《Master Ye's Second Marriage》


 Chapter 1

    At night, there was a torrential rain and thunder and lightning.


    Shen Qiao dragged the suitcase and walked aimlessly in the rain.


    "Qiao Qiao, Lin Jiang didn''t divorce you because he won five million lottery tickets. It''s that you didn''t do your duty as a good wife."


    "Shen Qiao, are you bothered? Divorce has been mentioned for a long time. You don''t want to leave. Do you still want to divide the family? "


    Shen Qiao''s face is not clear is rain or tears.


    The sight was blurred.


    There is a silver Bentley in the corridor, which flies towards this side at a high speed. Shen Qiao, who is too sad, doesn''t find it.


    Until the car was almost in front of her, she reacted, but her brain was in a state of crash. The whole person stood in the same ce and looked at the car straight towards him.


    Squeak -


    the silver Bentley swerved rapidly, and you can see the car owner''s skill. Because the car was too fast, he identally hit the guardrail.


    Shen Qiao stands in ce, a heart beating wildly.


    Silver Bentley stopped moving after the fence.


    At this time of the night, the ce is quiet, there is no traffic.


    Shen Qiao stood in ce for a few seconds before reacting. She lifted her hand and wiped away the tears on her face. Then she left her suitcase and ran towards the silver Bentley.


    The car is dark. Shen Qiao lies on the window and sees a man lying on the steering wheel.


    Shen Qiao pped at the window, "Sir, are you ok?"


    In any case, the other side is to avoid their own just hit the guardrail, if he has any good or bad, she has to be responsible for it!


    Hearing a click, Shen Qiao quickly opened the door and put his upper body in: "are you ok? Ah... " There was also a cry in her voice.


    Before he finished speaking, the man lying on the steering wheel suddenly reached out and grabbed Shen Qiao''s arm and grabbed her in.


    Bang!


    The door is closed and locked.


    Shen Qiao falls on the man''s legs, and the man''s hot hands are locked in her waist like a chain, making her unable to move.


    "Let go, let go of me..." Shen Qiao felt the danger and stammered to the man.


    "Looking for death?"


    ording to her person slowly open mouth, the voice is deep and thick, such as sweet wine sliding across the throat.


    Shen Qiao was stunned for a few seconds and then reacted. He was saying that he was walking in the middle of the road. She quickly shook her head: "I, I didn''t mean to."


    "Whether you do it on purpose or not, don''t me me if you deliver it to the door yourself..." The man caught her in his arms and let her sit on hisp.


    Shen Qiao''s head was numb and her hand was against the man''s chest, stuttering: "what are you going to do..."


    "What do you say?"


    Man bent over, cold thin lips directly caught Shen Qiao because of fear and slightly trembling lips.


    "Well..." Shen Qiao''s body was soft, and there was something in his head that exploded.


    The man''s kiss is very aggressive, Shen Qiao''s head is nk for a long time. It is a long time before shees back to her mind and beats the man in front of her.


    The man eats the marrow to know, after putting the seat t, he presses her under the body


    It rained all night and seemed to wash away the evils of the city.


    One night


    The fingertips of the people in the car moved. The man''s sharp and deep eyes suddenly opened, and Mo Shen sat up at night.


    There was still the sweet smell of the woman in the air, but he was the only one at the scene.


    Run away?


    Night Mo deep eyes deep a few minutes, eyes fell on the seat that wipe red, eyes light with a bit ofplexity.


    Baby?


    What a trouble!


    Night Mo Shen called his assistant Xiao Su and ordered in a cold voice, "locate my position immediately, and then find out who the woman wasst night."


    With that, he hung up before his assistant understood.


    *


    SHEN Qiao ran away in the middle of the night. Taking advantage of the heavy rain, she went back to her mother''s house.


    After so many years of marriage, she didn''t even sleep with her husband, but today she sleeps with a strange man, so Shen Qiao is too flustered.


    When I wake up, I subconsciously choose to run.


    "Warped."


    Shen''s mother opened the door and came in and gave her a bowl of ginger soup.


    "Thank you, mom."


    "Are you and Lin Jiangpletely finished?"


    Mentioning Linjiang, Shen Qiao droops his eyes and drinks ginger soup. He obviously doesn''t want to mention it.


    "It''s better if you''re divorced, but your father has arranged another marriage for you."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s heart a burst of Gudong, suddenly raised his head: "Mom?"


    "Although the other party has leg disease, but after all, you are a second marriage, so don''t dislike it."


    Shen Qiao: "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Shen''s mother stood up and looked at her angrily: "the marriage is set for a month. You have to marry if you don''t want to.""Lin Jiang and I just divorced this evening. How do you know?" Shen Qiao only felt cold in her heart.


    "To tell you the truth, the marriage was supposed to fall on your sister''s head, but since you are divorced, you can do it for your sister."


    Speaking of this, Shen''s mother took a deep breath and looked at her with deep eyes: "the other party has leg disease and warpage. The Shen family can''t destroy both daughters."


    Heart a dull pain, Shen Qiao holding ginger soup hand gradually shaking, her lips trembling: "Mom, I am your own daughter..."


    "Yueyue is your sister. Do you have the heart to see her suffer?"


    "What about me?"


    "In a word, this matter has been decided. In a month, you must marry to the night house! If the two daughters of the Shen family are destroyed, your father and I will not survive. "


    On the wedding day, Shen Qiao''s sister Shen Yue came to see her.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, but mom, she..."


    Shen Qiao stares at her, eyes motionless: "excuse me? Would you like to put on your wedding dress and marry yourself


    "Sister, I..." Shen Yue clenched her fist, bit her teeth, and finally released her hand. She was frustrated: "I have a boyfriend''s sister, but you are divorced..."


    Shen Qiao took back her eyes and lowered her eyes: "yes, I''m divorced Take good care of my parents. For this matter, they have tried their best to make me agree


    To marry a person with leg disease means that she will take care of him all her life. If this is her life, she can ept it.


    But this is clearly Shen Yue''s, and she Shen Qiao, after experiencing the betrayal of her husband, went back to her mother''s home, hoping to get somefort.


    But I didn''t expect to get the news that she married her sister to the night house.


    Because the other side has leg disease, parents don''t want Shen Yue to be destroyed.


    What about her? Is it because you''ve been divorced?


    This is ridiculous! However, it was her parents who gave birth to her and raised her. She had to ept the extravagance of the night home preparation and experienced aplicated wedding. Shen Qiao was brainwashed by the Shen family before she came because she was married instead of Shen Yue.


    Although we don''t know her, Shen Qiao is probably because of a guilty heart, so the whole process is bow, try not to let others pay attention to her.


    Fortunately, the bridegroom was in a wheelchair, and his breath was cold. The wedding scene was almost frozen into icicles, so most of the attention was on him.


    Although the wedding was grand, it was still simple, because the night was not deep, and people were afraid of his aura and did not dare to disturb him.


    After the wedding, Shen Qiao was sent to the new house.


    The elderly servant stood up in front of her and said, "the second youngdy, although we have leg disease, we are also the second young master of the night family. After the second young grandmother is married, we should try our best to take care of our second young master."


    Since that night, she was told by her mother that she would marry to the night house instead of Shen Yue. She had a high fever the next day and retired several dayster.


    After repeated illness, has not been good, until today put on the wedding dress, she still took cold medicine.


    Now the eyelids were too heavy. After listening to the servant''s words, he had to nod again and again, and then said, "I know. Can you give me a rest?"


    She really can''t hold on.


    Looking at her, the old servant''s eyes were filled with disdain and went out while talking about her.


    As soon as she left, Shen Qiao didn''t care whether she was wearing a wedding dress or not, and fell asleep directly.


    In sleep, it seems that sharp eyes fell on her face, strange.

 Chapter 2

    Shen Qiao opened her sleepy eyes.


    Into a pair of deep and cold eyes.


    A man''s eyebrows and eyes hide sharp, deep as wolf''s general pupil is a towering nose, such as knife cut general thin lips tightly pursed. Although he was sitting in a wheelchair, he still brought a low pressure with him, forming a boundary of his own and not allowing people to get close to him.


    "Shen Yue?"


    Shen Qiao only Leng two seconds, quickly sat up from the bed, looking at the man at a loss.


    Shen Qiao nodded nervously.


    She was originally married to the night home instead of Shen Yue. Naturally, she did not dare to reveal her identity.


    "Oh." Night Mo deep eyes a little more cold, he took out an envelope from his pocket and threw it in front of Shen Qiao. Shen Qiao carefully picked it up and opened it. After a look, he found that there were photos and materials of her sister Shen Yue.


    It seems that he has checked all the information about the person he is going to marry.


    But why didn''t he say anything at the wedding?


    Shen Qiao clenched the envelope hand a few minutes, she bit her lower lip, such as ck ss eyes to see the night Mo deep one eye, silent color.


    "The Shen family thought that if I had a leg disease at night, I could find someone to excuse me?"


    Shen Qiao stood up and pulled the long yarn from her body to the ground. She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "I am also the daughter of the Shen family."


    "Just divorced daughter? The Shen family regards Yejia as a recycling station? "


    Straight words let Shen Qiao almost can not lift up, she bit her lower lip hard, the second marriage woman is indeed a lot of people dislike, but because of this, she was asked by her parents to marry to night home.


    Don''t wait for Shen Qiao to speak again, the man''s cold voice is like a basin of cold water.


    "I''ll give you five minutes to go out and exin yourself and get out of the night."


    What?


    Shen Qiao raised her eyes and ran into his eyes.


    "No way!"


    She can''t go! If she goes out and admits, it means that the Shen family will offend the night family in the future. How can the Shen family get a foothold in Beicheng?


    Shen Qiao settled down and walked to night Mo Shen with her wedding dress. She exined in a low voice, "my sister has a boyfriend. She won''t want to marry to the night house."


    "So you made up your mind to marry in ce of your sister?" Night Mo deep lips with augh, dazzling.


    Shen Qiao summon up courage, lift eyes to his cold eyes.


    "I know it''s a marriage arranged by my parents. It''s the same for you to marry anyone, otherwise you won''t agree to this marriage."


    Shen Qiao didn''t know if he could be moved.


    "It''s better for me to stay than to remarry. I promise we''re not involved." At this point, Shen Qiao raised his hands to guarantee that his eyes, like ck ss beads, were full of determination and courage, while his white face was cautious, afraid that he would not ept it.


    It looks like


    Night Mo deep squint at her.


    Not, night Mo deep thin lips cold hum: "I want to find what kind of woman? Want a woman like you? "


    Shen Qiao''s face was as pale as white mud. Her lips trembled. Before she could speak again, Mo Shen had already turned to push the wheelchair out.


    Shen Qiao Zheng for a few seconds to catch up, but was stopped by his men.


    "Miss Shen, please respect yourself!"


    Looking at night Mo Shen''s cold and heartless back, Shen Qiao is too anxious to do so. He shouts at his back: "if you don''t let me stay, I''ll tell everyone you can''t!"


    The hand grenade has been thrown out, Shen Qiao is also a big shot.


    Her words, let night Mo Shen and wheelchair all pause for a while, his body did not move, but his head slightly turned around, the corner of his eyes was cold, the voice seemed toe from Hell: "you say who can''t?"


    Night Mo Shen''s dangerous eyes are like wild animals in the night. It seems that as long as Shen Qiao says one more word, he will immediately rush up and bite you to death.


    What''s going on? Clearly is a person with leg disease, but why can the breath on the body be so strong?


    Shen Qiao, there is no way back.


    She clenched her teeth, clenched her fist, and looked obstinately at the night.


    "Unless you let me stay."


    Xiao Su on one side was stunned. The young grandmother didn''t expect to look very petite. She was brave enough to provoke them even in their night.


    Night Mo Shen has adjusted the direction of the wheelchair back, toward her side slowly close, his eyes such as paint, eyes ck infiltration.


    Shen Qiao subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, the night Mo Shen quickly came to her, the night Mo Shen''s action was very fast, raised his hand to buckle her thin white wrist.


    Shen Qiao falls on hisp.


    "You just said, who can''t?" Night Mo deep cold open lips, sharp eyes grab her.


    "You, you let me go..."


    Suddenly close, let Shen Qiao whole person flustered up, his body zing male breath surround her heavily.Fierce, domineering, dangerous.


    This feeling


    It reminds Shen Qiao of that night a month ago.


    At that time, the man in the car had the same breath as the man in front of him.


    Shen Qiao''s face turned white. How could she think of that night again.


    That night was a shame to Shen Qiao.


    "To think of that nightdy by all means?"


    When she was stunned, the man''s voice in her ear pulled Shen Qiao''s mind back. Shen Qiao''s eyes widened and she found that the night was hot and hot against her. She had just experienced it a month ago. How could she not know what it was?


    Shen Qiao breathed heavily for a few minutes, and his white forehead exuded thin sweat: "don''t you also obey this wedding? You knew I wasn''t Shen Yue, but you didn''t tear me apart at the wedding


    "So?"


    "Let me go first." Shen Qiao pushes him.


    "Oh." Ye Mo Shen sneered: "is a second married girl so nervous? Have you never done anything like that? "


    Shen Qiao looks at him obstinately.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    "If you want to stay, take off your clothes and please me."


    It is not the first time that ye Moshen has met this kind of woman who takes the ce of his sister and marries into the night home to seek glory and wealth.


    Shen Qiao''s face was pale and her lips were trembling.


    "Can''t do it?" Night Mo deep eyes gloomy, one hand pinched her chin, thin lips slowly spit out words: "it seems that I can''t, but you turn off appetite so that people can''t lift the desire."


    Words fall, night deep push her away.


    Shen Qiao staggered back, leaning against the door, looking at the night Mo Shen in confusion.


    Night Mo deep instructions his assistant to push him to leave, Shen Qiao looks at two people''s back, lightly bites own lower lip.


    Did she seed?


    Can she stay?


    Shen Qiao reaches out to feel his own pinched chin and returns to the new room.


    I waited ten minutes.


    No movement.


    Shen Qiao is relieved. It seems that she has seeded.

 Chapter 3

    Shen Qiao stayed alone in the empty room for the whole night. She got up early and moved her clothes into the closet, upying the whole room.


    she told yemoshen clearlyst night that he would note here to live, so this room is hers.


    Nominal husband and wife have nothing to do with each other.


    It was a good thing for her.


    Shen Qiao changes her clothes and goes downstairs. A group of servants are busy. Shen Qiao is a little hungry. She wants to ask where the kitchen is. Who knows the maid reaches out to lift her.


    "Where are you from? Get out of the way


    Shen Qiao falls to the ground without paying attention.


    The maid looked at her with high air, and her eyes suddenly became awed.


    A pair of warm hands helped Shen Qiao up. Shen Qiao turned back and ran into a pair of warm jade eyes.


    The visitor was wearing a white shirt with no wrinkles. His smile was as gentle as the spring breeze in March.


    Shen Qiao stayed for a moment, then he reacted and quickly stepped back to keep a distance with him.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re wee, sister-inw."


    "Sister inw?"


    "I''m Mo Shen''s elder brother. My name is Lenghan."


    Night Leng Han reaches out to Shen Qiao.


    Shen Qiao was stunned for a moment. It turned out to be the elder brother. She held out her hand with the night Leng Han and said, "Hello, big brother."


    The voice was a little tense.


    "It was the servants'' fault just now. I apologize to you on their behalf. I hope you don''t take it to heart. People at night are very easy to get along with. I will exin the situation to them in the future."


    Shen Qiao nodded: "thank you, big brother."


    Night cold smile, also want to say what, a cold voice suddenly rang up.


    "I didn''te at the right time."


    The voice Shen Qiaoshun looked at the past with his voice.


    Xiao Su pushes the night Mo Shen who sits in the wheelchair toe over. The night Mo Shen sits on the wheelchair, and his legs are covered with a thin nket.


    Although he was in a wheelchair, he looked like a king in the world.


    His eyes were cold and fell on his face like a de.


    Shen Qiao lowered her head with a guilty heart.


    Wait, what''s wrong with her? It was just a greeting to his family.


    "Mo Shen, it''s hard to see you at home." Night Leng Han is still smiling at his younger brother, but he is not the same at night. He doesn''t even have an expression on his face, but nods lightly.


    "Big brother."


    "Well, the elder brother won''t disturb you and your sister-inw."


    Night cold finish saying to see to Shen Qiao, gentle way: "younger sister, elder brother also want to go to thepany, leave first."


    Shen Qiao nodded stupidly, and then watched night Lenghan leave. Just as she was ready to take back her eyes, she heard the night Mo on her side speak sarcastically: "divorced women are so hungry and thirsty? Can''t wait to seduce men? "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao suddenly returned to his senses, "what do you say?"


    Night Mo deep eyes dark, a shadow under the eyes, Shen Qiao feel his anger is very heavy.


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip: "I''m not as dirty as you think."


    "Is it?" Night Mo deep lips with a smile very ironic, did not put her in the eye. "A divorced woman who can''t wait to find a second spring is really not dirty?"


    Shen Qiao clenched her fist and got angry.


    Is she looking for the second spring? She was forced, too.


    However, these Shen Qiao won''t tell him. Anyway, she just needs to stay.


    Think of here, Shen Qiao clenched fist to loosen again.


    "You''d better keep your promise and have nothing to do with the night people. If I find out what you are doing outside by the name of Yejia, or what purpose you have for night people, I will make you worse than death."


    "Xiao su."


    Xiao Su pushes the night Mo Shen to leave.


    Night Mo Shen and Xiao Su left, a maid came to her way.


    "Second young grandmother, our father wants to see you."


    The old man? Is it Yejia''s grandfather?


    Shen Qiao gets nervous at the moment. Her mother said that none of the night people have seen Shen Yue, so they dare to let her marry Shen Yue.


    Now heard the old man want to see her, Shen Qiao suddenly nervous.


    "Second young grandmother,e with me."


    The maid was old, and when she stood still and tangled, she spoke directly.


    Shen Qiao regained consciousness and nodded to keep up with her step.


    The house of the night family is very big. Although there is a maid leading the way, Shen Qiao is still walking in a daze.


    Soon arrived in the study, the maid''s attitude is very humble.


    "Second young grandmother, pleasee in."


    Shen Qiao said thanks to her and went into the study.


    The study is simr to what she imagined. It is solemn and solemn, and the decorations and bookshelves are ssical. On the shelf, there are all kinds of ink, calligraphy and painting.Just a look at it, Shen Qiao immediately took back her eyes and looked at the people in the room.


    "Hello, master."


    Shen Qiao''s eyes on the master of the night were seized by his shrewd eyes.


    The old man was looking at her.


    Shen Qiao thought of his own identity, suddenly be nervous, at a loss to hang down his eyes, for fear that the night old man will see the heart of his eyes.


    Night Mo Shen there she is temporarily settled, but ten thousand night old man found that she is not really Shen Yue, then what to do?


    "Shen Yue!"


    "Ah?"


    Shen Qiao raised his head conditionally and lowered his head quickly after looking at the old man.


    The old man''s eyes were stern.


    "Mo Shen has been in bad health since he was a child. Since you married him, you should take good care of him. As a wife, what should I do? Don''t I teach you?"


    "I know."


    "From tomorrow, you will work with Mo Shen as his assistant."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao raised her eyes in surprise: "but master, I have a job..."


    "Night women can''t work in public. Even if they want to work, they should follow their husbands."


    What? Is Yejia so feudal? Of course, Shen Qiao didn''t dare to say these words in front of the night master. He didn''t give her a chance to speak, so he let her leave.


    After leaving the study, Shen Qiao went back to his room, still depressed.


    Don''t spend the night, the old man''s words are very heavy, Shen Qiao know if not to quit the job, the old man will certainly investigate.


    Finally, Shen Qiao had to quit his job.


    Her work is very ordinary. After she married Lin Jiang, in order to make dinner before he left work, she worked as the general manager''s assistant in a smallpany nearby.


    Shen Qiao handed in her resignation letter, and soon someone took her ce.


    Shen Qiao was stunned for a long time when he heard the news.


    Only then understood, whether it is work, or marriage, there will always be someone can easily rece her position.


    Shen Qiao smiles bitterly.


    The next day after resignation, the night old man directly came forward to let ye Moshen take her to thepany.


    "If you don''t look for an assistant, I know what you are worried about, but now Shen Yue is already your wife. Let her follow you and take care of you."


    The tone of master Ye''s speaking to ye Moshen was the same as when he spoke to her. Shen Qiao felt a little strange. What''s the matter? She thought the rtionship between the two would be very good.


    Is thinking, Shen Qiao felt a sharp line of sight fell on his face, do not want to know who it is.


    The night Mo deep sneers at her, "good."


    Shen Qiao was surprised. She thought He would refuse.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t resist.


    "Well, go ahead." The old man''s face softened.


    Night Mo deep sitting in the wheelchair above expressionless, Xiao Su nodded to the old man, "night old man, then we go to thepany first."


    "Take Shen Yue with you."


    Shen Qiao had to follow in the night behind Mo Shen.


    Out of the hall, to the garden, night Mo deep mocked: "so soon and the old man''s rtionship? Want to watch me? "


    Shen Qiao''s step, show eyebrow twist up.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    It''s better not tough at night

 Chapter 4

    After the words night Mo Shen did not continue to say, but Shen Qiao knew that with naked threat. She was a little angry. She quit his job and had to stay behind his ass all day. What she had said was irrelevant, but now she was forced to be tied together, and Shen Qiao was not willing to.


    But she didn''t say anything. She was in such an awkward situation.


    Silent all the way to the door, sitting in a wheelchair night Mo Shen was sent to the special car, Shen Qiao subconsciously want to follow bent down to drill in, do not want to Xiao Su but reached out to stop her.


    "Miss Shen, this is our special bus for the night."


    Shen Qiaodun, "what do you mean?"


    The night Mo deep turns to look toward her, that pair of calm and deep eyes take the color of mockery: "want to be my assistant, you are not qualified."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s face changed: "what do you mean? Then why did you promise grandfather again


    Ye Moshen doesn''t pay any more attention to her. She takes back her cold eyes. Xiao Su is ready to close the door without any expression. Shen Qiao reaches out to block her and asks ye Moshen: "you''re gone. What can I do? Grandfather''s ce... "


    When ites to yozi, ye Mo''s deep eyes sh violently. He narrows his eyes and stares at her dangerously.


    "Xiao Su, tell her the route and let her walk."


    Shen Qiao:


    How could there be such a bad person?


    Xiao Su reported the route to her without expression, and then shut the car coldly.


    "Good luck, Miss Shen."


    Leaving this sentence, the car left.


    Shen Qiao himself stands in front of the gate in disorder. The guard has witnessed this scene and is looking at her with pity.


    In the face of those pitiful eyes, Shen Qiao''s heart suddenly suffered.


    She clenched her fist.


    Go by yourself.


    "is it too much for her


    Night Mo deep frown eyebrows, body breath cold down: "that you go down to apany her?"


    Xiao Su''s face changed, "when I didn''t say it."


    The night Mo deep cold hum a, cold and sharp eyes through the rearview mirror to see that petite figure standing at the door, just a nce, he took back his eyes, a momentter he thought of what, thin lips moved.


    "Have you heard from the woman I asked you to look for?"


    Referring to this matter, Xiao Su put his fists on his lips and coughed softly: "night is little, that road is not monitored. It happened that it rained heavily that day, and the night was too dark to see passers-by clearly. However, if you give me a little more time, I believe we can find out. "


    It''s really depressing. Xiao Su can do well as long as it is ordered by night.


    He couldn''t find this one.


    Sure enough, the night Mo deep breath and cold a few minutes, his eyebrows hidden Feng sharp: "a month, if you have the heart to design, that woman this time should be pregnant."


    Xiao Su was startled. A woman who didn''t know her name or appearance was pregnant with a little child at night? That''s not for fun. Xiao Su looks serious.


    "I see. I''ll arrange for people to keep an eye on what''s going on in the hospital."


    Don''t close your eyes at night.


    He didn''t touch a woman. The woman that night was the first!


    So, we have to find her!


    It took Shen Qiao half an hour to reach the Yeshi group.


    Unfortunately, after arriving at the Yeshi group, Shen Qiao was stopped outside, because there was no appointment, so she couldn''t go in.


    In Beicheng, the existence of Yeshi group is equivalent to supporting a piece of sky for Beicheng.


    The Yeshi group is the only one, which has brought about the economic development of Beicheng. Fifteen years ago, Beicheng was still a small city, but now it is approaching the front line.


    It''s not so easy for a group to get in and out at will when it is big.


    "I''m sorry, could you please tell ye Moshen that I''m really his new assistant."


    The front desk gave her a contemptuous look.


    "What are you talking about? Night always does not need assistant, this is the wholepany all know thing, want to seduce a man also don''t beat to listen to moreprehensive


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao micro consternation, night Mo deep afraid is already thought well, even if she really follow, she also can''t enter thepany.


    "Let''s go. People like you are not qualified to be an ordinary employee of ourpany. They also want to be assistant to the president."


    The front desk miss''s eyes more disdain, next to a few also issued the echo of ridicule.


    "Oh, my God, what do you think she''s wearing? You dare say she''s an assistant. She doesn''t even have work clothes. She''lle in a stall."


    "It''s a big forest. There are all kinds of goods."


    "If you don''t leave, we''ll call security."


    Shen Qiao was ridiculed by them, her face turned red. She bit her lower lip and lowered her eyes to look at her skirt.


    That''s right. She bought the dress from a stall when she was shopping in the night market. At that time, her monthly sry was not enough. Shen Qiao had been frugal.But for so many years, she thought she was having a good time.


    Shen Qiao felt embarrassed when she was criticized by these people.


    "Go on, you go back and change your clothes, dress up ande back again ~" everyone looked at her with sarcastic eyes. Shen Qiao was more and more embarrassed and bit her lower lip. When she was at a loss, a gentle voice sounded behind her not far away.


    "What happened?"


    Shen Qiao looks back and bumps into a pair of warm eyes.


    "Vice president."


    "Vice President Ye!"


    It''s the big brother with cold night and deep night.


    Shen Qiao was surprised to see him.


    Night Leng Han walked directly to her in front of her, the voice is gentle: e to find Mo Shen?"


    Shen Qiao awkwardly nods, she now this pair of embarrassed appearance lets others see, certainly can hit the heart to despise her? Think of here, Shen Qiao''s toes are almost curled together.


    "I''m sorry, I..." She lowered her eyes and subconsciously apologized. "I seem to have brought trouble to yourpany..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Night Leng Han took her hand: "I''ll take you up."


    "Ah


    Night Leng Han just took her, all the staff members who were watching gave a exmation and looked at this scene in disbelief.


    The smile on the faces of several front desk girls couldn''t hang. They thought they were ordinary women, so theyughed at her in death. Who knows she knew ye Linhan.


    Is it difficult to Is this really the new assistant to the president?


    When she got on the elevator, Shen Qiao was still embarrassed. She looked down and saw that her hand was held by night Linhan. Her heart beat suddenly missed half a beat. She quickly took back her hand and moved two steps to the side to keep distance with night Lenghan.


    Cold night is not troubled, handsome face with a touch of light smile.


    Shen Qiao secretly looked at him.


    His skin is very white, three-dimensional facial features gentle eyebrows, moderate thickness of lips, face always with a gentle smile, white shirt care without a trace of wrinkles.


    What do you think? Howfortable


    The elevator door opened.


    They have arrived.


    "Go out to the right and go to the end is mo Shen''s office. If I have other things, I won''t apany you. Can I find my way?"


    Thank you very much


    "You''re wee."


    The elevator closed in front of her, and the surrounding was quiet,


    SHEN Qiao took a deep breath and walked along the road to the end.


    Finally see the office door, Shen Qiao just ready to knock, the door opened directly, an unknown object was pushed out.


    Shen Qiao can''t dodge and is hit by a butt and sits on the floor.


    And the unidentified object fell with her.


    "Ah!!! How can you do this to me


    Shen Qiao found that just hit her is a woman with heavy make-up but her clothes are not neat. After she fell down, she quickly got up and pointed to the people inside and scolded angrily.


    Night Mo Shen tall figure sitting in a wheelchair, eye God ck frightening people, the body exudes a strong aura, thin lips slightly open.


    "Go away."

 Chapter 5

    "You The woman was so angry that her fingertips trembled, "who do you think you are? If you are not the second young master of Ye family, do you think I can look up to you? It''s just a handicap. Do you really treasure yourself? How many times have you refused me


    The night when he was scolded as disabled was not deep, and his eyes suddenly became cold, and his anger was very deep.


    When the woman wanted to put on a few more cruel words, she was startled by his sharp and sharp aura. Looking at the ck infiltrated eyes, she could only hate to tidy up her clothes. Before leaving, she was unwilling to say: "wait, I will let you kneel down and beg me sooner orter."


    Shen Qiao on one side heard these things and always felt that he had discovered some secrets by ident


    Finishing their own clothes, pressure did not notice the Shen Qiao around, and before leaving, he said to the night Moshen: "night is not deep, you wait, I will let you kneel down and beg me sooner orter."


    With that, the woman left quickly.


    Only Shen Qiao and ye Moshen are left at the scene.


    Shen Qiao also fell on the cold floor, eyes do not know where to put.


    "I underestimated you."


    A cold and sharp sight fell on the head of Shen Qiao.


    Shen Qiao looked up and subconsciously said, "I just I didn''t hear anything... "


    "Let''s go!" Don''t go deep at night.


    Shen Qiao frowned and said seriously, "from today on, I''m your assistant, and you let mee to thepany myself, right?"


    With that, Shen Qiao got up from the ground and walked to the night behind Mo Shen, holding his wheelchair in his hand.


    "I''vee by myself. Should you keep your promise?"


    Without waiting for him to answer, Shen Qiao pushed him to go inside and said, "what do you need me to do?"


    Night Mo Shen did not answer, but his aura became strong and forced people to get up. He sneered and said, "it seems that you really don''t know how to write dead words."


    Shen Qiao pursed her lips: "I don''t want to be your assistant, but that''s what my grandfather means."


    "Are you putting him on me?"


    "Why? I''m a victim, too. "


    Shen Qiao noticed that there was some confusion in the office and some documents were lost on the ground, which should be caused by the woman who left just now.


    With this in mind, she squatted down to pick up the documents and put them on the desk after finishing.


    Night Mo deep look at this series of actions, eyes be sinister.


    Just as Xiao Su came in, "the night is short, and the meeting will start in five minutes."


    See Shen Qiao, Xiao Su''s eyes pause for a moment, did not expect that she actually came over.


    Suddenly, Mo''s assistant thought of leaving? Then give you a chance. "


    In the meeting room,


    SHEN Qiao walked in behind the night''s Mo Shen, and her appearance made people look surprised.


    Everyone knows that night Mo Shen has always had Xiao Su alone. Now suddenly there is a woman, so everyone is guessing what rtionship this woman is.


    Shen Qiao was not an assistant, but he had never seen such a big scene. The conference room of Yeshi group was veryrge. After all, it was the leader group of Beicheng.


    As soon as he went in, Shen Qiao felt that there was a sense of pressure. Shen Qiao''s shoulders dropped a little bit unconsciously. He epted all kinds of eyes and followed Xiao Su and ye Mo Shen behind him.


    Until standing still, people''s eyes fell on Shen Qiao.


    "Mr. Ye, who is this?"


    Ye Linhan served as deputy general manager of Yeshi group, and he was also in the meeting. He was surprised to see Shen Qiaoe in.


    Shen Qiao is nervous to pinch the corner of her clothes, and tries to tell herself not to be nervous. She slowly raises her head and finds a gentle sight in addition to the people''s inquiring eyes.


    It was a cold night.


    The two eyes touch each other, and a gentle smile appears on his face, and nods to Shen Qiao.


    At that time, Shen Qiao felt that he didn''t seem to be so nervous. He also pursed his lips andughed at the cold night.


    Shen Qiao felt that night Lenghan was really a very gentle person.


    These small movements all fell into the night Mo deep eye.


    He has a cold light in his eyes, and his sharp eyes squint


    "Ah?"


    People don''t know why, what does yemoshen mean by the nurse?


    Even Shen Qiao didn''t understand.


    "Mr. Ye, what did you say she was?"


    Night Mo deep eyes such as the night''s scissors pupil, he picked a small pick eyebrows, to the person who asked, "my grandfather asked me to take care of my life."


    Bad words let Shen Qiao slightly white face, low eyes look at him.


    She came to work as his assistant. Why did she be a nurse?


    "Coffee." Is thinking, the night is not deep cold open mouth.


    Shen Qiao stood still. Xiao Su understood the meaning of Mo Shen in the night and winked at Shen Qiao. Shen Qiao responded.OK, just make a coffee. That''s the job of an assistant.


    Shen Qiao went straight out of the meeting room to make coffee.


    When she came back from making coffee, the meeting had already started. Shen Qiao put the coffee in front of Mo Shen at night.


    Night Mo deep drink, frown: "you want to sweet death me?"


    Xiao Su''s face changed. "We can''t add sugar to our coffee at night."


    "Change!"


    Can''t help, Shen Qiao had to change a cup for night Mo Shen.


    "It''s too light."


    Change it again!


    "Oh, there is less water."


    The good meeting room became a ce for everyone to watch at night, and the eyes from all directions made Shen Qiao almost embarrassed.


    She wanted to have a fit, to drop the coffee on top of the night''s head and say she would quit.


    However, thinking of the parents at home, Shen Qiaosheng held back and went out for a cup.


    Bang!


    The ssy heavily on the table, and everyone was startled.


    "Do you want to be my nurse?"


    Shen Qiao stood in ce, pale.


    Not far away sat the night cold looking at this scene, slightly frowned, can not help but say: "Mo Shen, passed."


    Oh? Speak for her?


    This woman seems to be a good way.


    The smile on Mo Shen''s lips became colder and colder: "elder brother, do you love me as a nurse? Then I''ll give her to you? "


    The night was cold


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip and his fingertips trembled.


    Too much!


    Finally understand why he suddenly agreed to stay, the original is to humiliate her!


    In the eyes of Mo Shen at night, he is probably a woman who marries a rich family at all costs for money and status, so he will hate himself so much.


    "Mo Shen, why are you so? After all, she is..."


    Before your wife could say these four words, she was interrupted by the cold voice of Xiao Su: "just make a coffee, but the night assistant is not always a little broad?"


    Night Lenghan seems to want to say something for Shen Qiao again, but Shen Qiao made a voice to grab in front of him and said, "I''ll give night less a new cup."


    Then she took the cup and went out.


    One, two, three


    Shen Qiao ran back and forth for as long as the meetingsted. Yemoshen was not satisfied all the time, and she didn''tin at all.


    She was still making coffee until the end of the meeting.


    One side of the Xiao Su all see some can not bear, see the people left, just quietly gathered to night Mo Shen side: "night less, or forget it? Just treat her


    Night Mo deep sneer: "like this kind of vain woman, not so to her, she will know what is to retreat in the face of difficulties?"


    He would like to see, when can she bear it?

 Chapter 6

    The cup was countless. Shen Qiao was so tired that he couldn''t hold on. When he came into the meeting room with coffee, he had already disappeared.


    He didn''t say whether he had passed the test, so he disappeared?


    Shen Qiao puts the coffee on the table and walks out.


    At the bottom of the building, I just saw that the special car of yemoshen left Yeshi group.


    And she was left behind again.


    Shen Qiaoughed at herself, which should have been expected.


    She went to the side of the road ready to take a taxi, but a silver car stopped in front of her.


    "I''ll see you off, sister-inw."


    The window rolled down, revealing the gentle and handsome face of night Lenghan.


    Shen Qiao Zheng for a long time, shaking his head: "no need."


    Let the night Mo deep see, again say she colludes.


    "Come on, you''ve been running for hours and you''re tired." Finish saying that, night Lenghan also untied the seat belt, personally got off to open the door for her, gentleman''s appearance let people really can''t refuse.


    Finally, Shen Qiao got on his car.


    "Thank you."


    "That''s very kind of you." Night Leng Han smiles at her low and gentle, and then reminds her: "safety belt."


    Taking the cold car back to the night home, he kept absolute silence all the way. The redundant did not ask her, and still put her car at the door.


    Shen Qiao slowly upstairs into his room, the heart is stillmenting the night cold gentle.


    Obviously, they are two brothers. How can their personalities differ so far?


    Into the room, Shen Qiao''s pace a meal.


    Because she lost her suitcase on the ground.


    Leng for a few seconds, Shen Qiao raised his eyes to see the people in the room.


    "Who allowed you to upy my whole house?"


    Silence for a moment, went to pull up the trunk: "you, do note back?"


    Wedding night, he directly let his men push him to leave, Shen Qiao thought he would note back.


    "Oh, this is my room."


    Silence, bite the lower lip: "but I am your wife."


    "A wife in your sister''s name?"


    Shen Qiao was speechless.


    It seemed that he would not allow himself to stay in the room. As can be seen from his words and deeds, he hated himself very much, but she could not go out.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao looked at his eyes and begged: "can you please just give me a corner of the room? Not much. "


    "No!"


    Shen Qiao''s face turned white: "but my grandfather will find out when I go out."


    Night Mo Shen issued amand, Xiao Su also immediately came forward: "Miss Shen, please, don''t let me be rude."


    Shen Qiao bit the lower lip, "is there really no room for discussion?"


    Night Mo Shen''s eyes are as deep as a wolf, dark, with fierce light.


    Looking at each other for a moment, Shen Qiao turns around in silence and drags the suitcase out.


    Close the door


    "the night is little, it seems that she really backed out of the difficulties."


    Night Mo deep disdain to hook up the lips, thought how much perseverance, this hit her.


    Oh, it''s so vulnerable.


    "Over there in the hospital, have you sent someone over?" Don''t ask questions coldly at night.


    Xiao Su''s face changed: "still, not in time."


    "Are you still here?"


    Xiao Su: "I''ll do it right away!"


    Xiao Su soon left. When she went out, she saw Shen Qiao still clutching her suitcase at the door. He gave her a look of self-help and then disappeared.


    The next day, when Xiao Su came to find Mo Shen, she could not help but stare at the scene at the door.


    He walked into the room, woke him up, and waited on him to wash and change his clothes.


    Later, he couldn''t help saying, "that night, Miss Shen..."


    Mention that woman, the night Mo deep frown displeasantly, the breath on the body suddenly chills.


    "Yeshao, I didn''t mean to mention her, but she..." Xiao Su couldn''t say it any more, so he broke his can and broke his will: "night little or go to the door to have a look."


    "Push me out."


    Although yemoshen has a strong psychological quality, he is still surprised to see the woman sleeping at the door with her coat in her arms.


    Shen Qiao put the suitcase beside him. He was wearing a coat and sleeping against the wall. He was probably in a daze. The whole person fell on the ground, and because of the cold, he shivered into his coat, revealing only a small white face.


    Her skin is white to luminous, a green silk has not been treated, but pure and soft, a few strands of hair stuck between the forehead, to her small face added a sense of innocence.


    Looking at her shivering body, night Mo Shen actually felt a little unbearable.


    A momentter, he said coldly, "go and wake her up."Xiao Su stopped for a moment, "what do you call it?"


    The night is not deep What do you want to call it? "


    Xiao Su walked over to him, raised his feet and gently kicked Shen Qiao''s buttocks.


    Night Mo deep face suddenly ck down, voice cold: "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Su looked innocent: "wake her up." Not touch the nose: "night less is that I kick too light? I''ll be heavier then


    In Xiao Su''s eyes, night is not deep is very hate Shen Qiao.


    "That''s enough. I told you to wake her up and not hurt you." The night Mo deep suppresses own quick burst of temper.


    "Understand!" Xiao Su understood at this moment, and immediately squatted down to push Shen Qiao''s shoulder. Shen Qiao was sleeping heavily. It took him a long time to open his eyes.


    "Miss Shen, it''s morning. Get up quickly."


    Is it dawn?


    Shen Qiao was confused for a moment, then sat up, looked at the bright sky around him, and rubbed his eyes.


    Didn''t expect that she had been sleeping outside all night? How time flies


    "Who let you sleep at the door?"


    Just thinking, a cold question was thrown over.


    Shen Qiao raises his head, sees the night Mo deep to stare at oneself displeasantly.


    She sat for a long time in a daze, as if thinking about what happened. After a moment, she hugged her coat in her arms and whispered, "I have no ce to go."


    Mostly because of sleeping on the ground all night, Shen Qiao''s voice has some nasal sounds.


    "So you''re disgraced here?"


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip and raised his head for a long time. To Mo Shen''s cold eyes at night, he said obstinately, "if I''m disgraceful, you''ll let me go to sleep."


    "You..."


    The night is not deep, a burst of choking, actually dare to be justified.


    Shen Qiao looked at him obstinately. Compared withst night, her face at this time did not belong to abnormal white, as if sick. See her this appearance, night Mo deep do not know how, inexplicably soft heart, cold hum.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Su pushed the wheelchair forward, "little night, Miss Shen, she..."


    Night Mo deep turn back, eyes such as moment: "don''t disgrace me outside the door."


    After waiting for someone to leave, Shen qiaocai stood up from the ground with his coat in his arms.


    What he said just now Is it possible to let her into the room?


    Whether it is or not, he has already left. Let''s go and have a shower first.


    When brushing his teeth, Shen Qiao felt nauseous, holding the hand washing table to retch several times before finishing the toothbrush.


    After gargling, Shen Qiao felt cold and took a hot bath.


    I still feel cold when Ie out, and my voice is hoarse and my brain is dim.


    After thinking about it, Shen Qiao still decided to go to the hospital to get the medicine.

 Chapter 7

    When it was her turn, she told the doctor about her situation, and the doctor looked at her in a strange way.


    "Have you been sleepytely?"


    Shen Qiao nodded.


    "Do you feel nauseous and nauseous when you brush your teeth in the morning?"


    Shen Qiao continues to nod.


    "Do you asionally urinate frequently and urgently?"


    Shen Qiao was a little confused by this question. After thinking for a long time, he nodded again.


    "But what does this have to do with my condition?"


    The doctor looked at her helplessly and continued to ask, "how long has the physiological period note?"


    After listening to this, Shen Qiao counted it for a moment, "maybe more than a month..."


    As soon as she spoke, she seemed to think of something, and her face gradually changed.


    The doctorughed and said, "have you had sex recently? You should pay more attention to your own situation. Don''t prescribe the medicine first. Go and take a new number to check it. "


    Shen Qiao almost left the hospital in despair.


    She did not dare to pick up the number, but went to the drugstore to buy a pregnancy test stick. After returning home, she locked herself in the bathroom.


    She waited anxiously for a long time. When Shen Qiao saw that the pregnancy test stick was positive, she had a bad face when she was ill. Now her face is even worse.


    Looking down at his t abdomen, I still can''t believe it.


    At that time, things happened too suddenly. She had never experienced such a thing. She ran back home in a hurry and was forced to marry. She was so heartbroken that she left this matter behind and did not have time to take emergency contraceptives.


    Now, suddenly there is another little life in my stomach.


    No!


    Shen Qiao reached out to cover his lips, or incredible.


    No, she can''t mess around.


    Maybe the pregnancy test is not allowed, she still has to go to the hospital to check.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao immediately put things away into the garbage can, got up and went out of the bathroom.


    Probably because of pregnancy, Shen Qiao was very guilty. When she came out, she looked around for fear that the night would suddenly appear.


    Fortunately, yemoshen didn''te back all day.


    In the evening, Shen Qiao began to tremble again. After taking a shower, she dragged her suitcase to the door to wait and moved a stool.


    When Mo Shen came back, he saw her sitting in the chair at the door, drowsy.


    No way.


    Because the doctor did not give cold medicine, and Shen Qiao was worried that she was really pregnant, so she only drank some hot water all day.


    She was cold, and did not take medicine, and did not have a good rest, the cold is naturally aggravated.


    Night Mo deep look at that petite figure, eyes a meal.


    Stay here all day?


    Obviously not. She changed her clothes and cleaned herself up. Obviously, she went to the room to rest while he was away, and then moved to the door before he came back.


    Well, she''s kind of self-conscious.


    "Little night?" Xiao Su didn''t know why he called: "do you want to..."


    "Let her go."


    "Oh."


    Xiao Su had to push the night Mo Shen into the room. When the door rang, Shen Qiao was scared and woke up.


    It''s a heavy head.


    I really want to sleep


    Shen Qiao stretched out his hand and twisted his eyebrows, then stood up and walked downstairs.


    She went to the kitchen to pour herself a cup of hot water. After a few sips, she began to feel a little queasy. She immediately put down the ss and went out of the kitchen.


    "Grandfather always believed in your ability, so this matter let you go, grandfather rest assured."


    "Yes, grandfather."


    When Shen Qiaoes out of the kitchen, he happens to meet the old man and the cold night.


    The eyes of both sides met for a while, and the old man''s eyes became stern, "Shen Yue?"


    Shen Qiao subconsciously stood up straight and nodded in fear.


    "If you don''t take care of Mo Shen in your room, what do you do downstairs?"


    "Er..." Shen Qiao''s red lips opened. Before answering, she heard ye Linhan voice out for her: "speaking of this, I heard the servant say that her sister-inw seemed to sleep at the doorst night. Now, her face is so bad. Is it affected?"


    "What?" The old man''s face changed: "sleep at the door? What''s going on? "


    Shen Qiao''s brain was confused and bit his lower lip.


    It''s over.


    Why did ye Lenghan tell the old man about this? At that time, if ye Moshen was reprimanded by the night master, would he be angry and give up his true identity?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao quickly waved his hand and exined: "master, there is nothing. I was just too tiredst night, so I fainted at the door, no one found it. Later, I woke up and went into the room myself."


    Although the night old man''s eyes are turbid, they are fierce and iparable, and seem to be able to understand people''s hearts.After a moment, the night old man sighed: "son, you don''t have to speak for him, Mo Shen is what temperament is the most clear, let you marry over, is really wronged you."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao raised her head somewhat ttered.


    She thought that the night old man was very strict and hard to speak, but she didn''t expect him to think about himself?


    "Go, I will apany you to see Mo Shen."


    Finish saying, the night old man is leaning on crutches to go upstairs, Shen Qiao''s face changes slightly, quick step follows: "old man don''t want!"


    Hearing this, the night old man''s steps slightly pause: "do not? Do you want to sleep outside all the time to make the servantsugh? "


    night Lenghan also followed:" yes, and you can''t sleep at the door all the time, and your body will not be able to stand it if you don''t tell the people at the bottom will read jokes. "


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip and shook his head: "I''m really OK. Last night I just fainted unintentionally. I''ll go back tonight. Please don''t worry about our rtionship. Since I''m married to the night house, I''ll take good care of him."


    Listen, the night old man is silent for a long time, finally no longer say what, turn to leave.


    After he left, the night cold helplessly looked at her.


    "Brother and sister, what''s the trouble?"


    Shen Qiao looked at him: "I''m ok."


    Then he turned and went upstairs.


    Although ye Moshen has leg disease, he is beautiful and vigorous in his work, so even if he is in a wheelchair, he has to admire his means.


    But there was never any woman around him. This time, the old man forced him to arrange a wedding. He didn''t even show up. So the servants of the night house kept it in their minds. They knew that the second young grandmother who entered the house was not taken seriously. Naturally, he could not help saying something behind his back.


    When Shen Qiao went upstairs, she just passed several servants.


    One of them also hit her shoulder maliciously and pushed Shen Qiao back a few steps. Fortunately, she held the railing to stabilize her body.


    "You..."


    "I''m sorry, second youngdy, I didn''t see you just now. Looking at me from a distance, I thought it was a servant. I''m sorry. Do you need me to help you?"


    Although she spoke like this, the maid''s high spirited posture did not intend to help her at all.

 Chapter 8

    He was silent for a moment, and his eyes fell on the maid.


    It was intentional.


    Shen Qiao didn''t say anything. She stood still and walked away.


    "Do you really think that you will fly to the branch and be a phoenix when you marry into the night house? If we don''t like you, you are not even as good as our servants. "


    "That''s right. It''s said that she was driven out of bed by the second junior high schoolst night. If I were her, I would pack my things and pack my clothes to go home, so as not to continue to lose face here."


    "How can such a woman know what disgrace is? In their eyes, only money


    Go far, they can''t hear them talking about themselves. Shen Qiao''s face is so pale that he covers his chest and slowly squats down at the door.


    Why?


    Why does she have to bear this? Because she was divorced?


    Shen Qiao buried her face in her knee, and theughing words of the maids shed in her ear. The scene of parents'' forced marriage back home after divorce, and that night


    The stomach suddenly a little ufortable, Shen Qiao raised his head.


    No, no!


    She has to go to the hospital tomorrow.


    She can''t get pregnant, she can''t!


    When Shen Qiao raises his head, just as the door of the room is opened, Xiao Su pushes Mo Shen out of the night. When Shen Qiao hears the sound, he subconsciously looks over there.


    The night is not deep, just a casual nce, Shen Qiao''s tears of the beautiful eyes so unconsciously into his dark eyes, like a small stone, was thrown into the calmke, swing a circle of ripples.


    Shen Qiao is not ugly. On the contrary, she has three-dimensional facial features. Her eyshes are long and cocky. Her beautiful eyes are like a clear spring. It seems that all the auras in the world are gathered in those eyes.


    However, the spring may be an ice spring.


    Because usually her eyes give people a cold feeling, no woman that kind of charming.


    At the moment, her eyshes were stained with tears, and the reddish appearance of her eyes made her weak.


    And she squatted there is a small group, people can not help but want to pity her.


    They were silent.


    A momentter, instead, Shen Qiao opened his mouth in a low voice: "you, do you want to go out?"


    Her voice was dry and hoarse with a heavy nasal sound.


    For the first time, night Mo Shen actually pursed his lips and nodded: "well."


    "Oh."


    Shen Qiao also did not say what, take back the eyes, down the eyes, staring at their toes in a daze.


    Night Mo deep stare at her, eyes gradually sink.


    "Didn''t I say, don''t you lose face here?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao raised his head and looked at him timidly, "but, what we said before, you also agreed, didn''t you?"


    "Oh." Night Mo Shen sneered: "I promised? When? "


    Shen Qiao''s words stopped. It seemed that he did not promise himself anything, but he left that night and didn''te back.


    So, did she misunderstand herself?


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao lowered her eyes and bit her lower lip.


    Suddenly.


    "I can keep you here until I find her. But we have to make three rules. "


    Shen Qiao suddenly raised his head: "who are you looking for?"


    Night Mo deep eyes light ck infiltration, gloomy to frighten people, "should not ask you had better not ask."


    Shen Qiao lowered his eyes again. Yes, who is he looking for? What''s the matter with her? Why did she ask these questions? Anyway, they were just nominal couples.


    Just let her stay.


    "Well, what you say is what you say." Shen Qiao whispered.


    "The bed is mine. As for where you sleep, you can find your own way."


    "Your things can only be put in your suitcase, not in my cab."


    "Don''t touch me."


    Well, she can make a floor without bed.


    Things can''t be put in his cupboard, so she can buy another cab.


    Don''t touch him?


    Shen Qiao suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him strangely. Who wants to touch him?


    Although the night Mo Shen looks beautiful, but she Shen Qiao is not that kind of hungry woman.


    Think of here, Shen Qiao straightforward answer: "can, I promise you."


    "Xiao su."


    "Yes."


    "Go."


    Xiao Su pushes the night Mo Shen to leave.


    Shen Qiao looked at the figure that they left, and finally felt a sigh of relief, and then she slowly showed a smile.


    It means that she can really live here.


    Shen Qiao got up and took the trunk to the door.


    After getting up the next day, Shen Qiao changed herself into a humble dress and went out with a hat on.


    When I got to the gate, I met the chilly night when I wanted to go out to thepany."Shen Qiao? Do you want to go to thepany to find Mo Shen? I''ll give you a ride? "


    Shen Qiao didn''t expect to meet him. Thinking of where he was going, he shook his head: "thank you, but I won''t go to thepany."


    "Is it? So where are you going? I''ll give you a ride. "


    "No, big brother. The ce I go to is in the opposite direction with thepany. It''s not on the way."


    "Well, be careful."


    It took Shen Qiao a long time to walk to the side of the road. After getting on the bus, she put on her mask directly.


    She is really guilty.


    The results of yesterday''s test made her uneasy for a long time, leading to a bad sleepst night.


    Hope the test result is wrong.


    After arriving at the hospital, Shen Qiao goes to pick up the number and line up. People around her look at her strangely.


    Shen Qiao coughs softly, takes out the sses from the bag and puts them on.


    So the eyes of those people looking at her were even more strange.


    Imagine, a woman came to the obstetrics and gynecology department, but she was wearing a strange, hat, mask, sses, as if she could not see people.


    The more Shen Qiao wants to keep a low profile, the more counterproductive it bes. After all, in public ces, doing so attracts other people''s attention.


    When she finally reached her number, the doctor saw that the person in front of her only showed one eye and could not help frowning: "what are you here for? Check? "


    Shen Qiao coughed gently and pulled the mask down. "Doctor, I''m here to check."


    "So mysterious What a shame? " The doctor asked casually, then narrowed his eyes: "that kind of upation?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiaodun for a moment, obviously did not react toe over, "ah?"


    "I asked you if you were in that profession? I don''t understand that? "


    Shen Qiao thought for a while, but his brain finally turned around, "doctor, i..."


    "What happened? It''s going to have to be an abortion operation The doctor sighed, "why don''t you take good care of your body? Yesterday also came a same profession with you, she has been pregnant five or six times, how many times in this life? You''re not afraid to cross the body? "


    "I''m not..." Shen Qiaogang wants to exin that he is not that kind of upation, but just opened his mouth, a few people in ck came in outside, which scared everyone inside.


    As soon as someone came in, Shen Qiao quickly pulled up the mask and got up to sneak away from the door.


    "Stop!"


    Who knows that the gang who rush in is aimed at her, see her want to go, directly stop her.

 Chapter 9

    "What are you going to do?" Shen Qiaogang wanted to go out, but they stopped him directly.


    "Don''t, don''t touch me. Let me go."


    However, without waiting for Shen Qiao to react, one of them directly went forward to carry her up and rushed out in a rage, and the others quickly followed.


    All the people at the scene were confused and didn''t understand what happened.


    ***


    Yeshi group


    "night is little, there is news from the hospital."


    Xiao Su regardless of what is the situation in the reception room, directly rushed in and said. Ye Moshen was entertaining a very important client. Ben raised his eyebrows with displeasure because of Xiao Su''s rushing in, and then he was restrained by his words.


    "Got the news?"


    Xiao Su looked at the others and nodded solemnly.


    The next second, ye Mo said in a cold voice: "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry today. I have some very important things. Next, I''ll arrange someone to receive you."


    Finish saying, also regardless of that person promise or not, Xiao Su goes up to push the night that sits on wheelchair Mo Shen to leave.


    On the car, night Mo deep frown, "what situation?"


    "Didn''t yeshao make me pay attention to the news from the hospital? Just now, the news came from my subordinates that a woman dressed strangely, with a hat and a mask, went to the obstetrics and gynecology department with a guilty heart in the daytime, and was not apanied by anyone


    Hearing this, Mo Shen narrows his eyes dangerously.


    That should be her!


    "I''ve got it. It''s over there at Xilong vi."


    ***


    "what are you doing? Let me down Shen Qiao was carried on the shoulder by the man all the way, bumping his head dizzy, almost spit out.


    Fortunately, he got on the buster, but soon arrived at the destination. Shen Qiao was lifted up again. After bumping for a long time, he was finally put down again.


    "You are kidnapping, I tell you, I have nothing, you don''t want to hit my lord..."


    When you get to your lips, it stops suddenly when you see the person in front of you.


    Shen Qiao looked at the person in front of her in disbelief.


    The night is not deep??!!


    How could he be here?


    Xiao Su stood behind him, looking at her without expression, and the night was not deep, his eyes were as deep as the night, and his body exuded an iparable cold breath.


    Just a nce.


    Shen Qiao quickly lowered his head.


    Fortunately, she was wearing a hat and a mask and sses, so she couldn''t recognize her at night.


    It''s just, what did he get her here for?


    Did you know she was pregnant? So you can''t hold her?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao''s face changed dramatically!


    She was originally married instead of Shen Yue. Ye Moshen was very dissatisfied with this. If she was found pregnant, he would drive her out of the night house.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao pushed those people away and ran.


    "Get her back." Xiao Su saw the situation and cried out.


    The night Mo deep looked at that petite figure, thought of a month ago night, his eyes slightly deep a few minutes, low voicemand way: "don''t hurt her."


    Xiao Su a meal, nodded toe forward: "be careful, you don''t hurt her."


    Shen Qiao is not the opponent of those people in ck. They are all night deep special personnel, well-trained, run less than a few steps were caught back.


    Shen Qiao is controlled to death, how twist, struggle is useless.


    Night Mo deep look at her, eyes such as moment, and then he slightly lift chin. Xiao Su immediately understood and pushed the wheelchair forward.


    Shen Qiao looked at him a little bit closer to himself, a heart ran wildly.


    It''s over. She''s going to be found.


    Night Mo Shen although sitting in a wheelchair, but he is tall, not much shorter than her, a hand to touch her mask.


    Shen Qiao stares big eyes, don''t cross the face.


    Night Mo Shen''s hand again chases over, Shen Qiao stares big eyes, continues to escape.


    This chase like a cat and a mouse made Mo Shenugh and his voice was deep and pleasant.


    "So fond of ying?"


    How What''s going on?


    Shen Qiao looked at him in disbelief.


    Is this still the cold, expressionless night before? How could his voice and tone suddenly be so gentle?


    Is out of mind, Shen Qiao''s face mask was suddenly taken off by night Mo Shen.


    "Ah Shen Qiao eximed in surprise. Subconsciously, she wanted to cover her face. After a move, she realized that her arm was being held by someone and could not cover her face at all.


    Ye Mo Shen just has a clear eye base and a soft look. After taking off her mask to see her face, the soft color in her eyes disappears inch by inch, and is reced by cold senhan.


    A momentter, he squinted dangerously: "how could it be you?"Shen Qiao is also confused for a while, he doesn''t know it''s himself?


    "You ask me? Didn''t your men get me here? "


    Listen, night Mo deep thought of what, he squinted at her.


    "What do you do in the hospital?"


    Shen Qiao''s heart immediately hung up, she is not good at lying, eyshes trembled, "I caught a cold, go to the hospital to see a doctor."


    "Oh?" Night Mo deep micro pick pick pick eyebrow, sneer, "go to obstetrics and gynecology to see a doctor? Why don''t you tell me what kind of disease are you looking at? "


    Shen Qiao:


    Bad.


    What to do?


    Shen Qiao bit her lower lip and thought for a long time. She suddenly asked, "what about you? You don''t know it''s me. Why did you get me here? "


    Listen, the night is not deep a Leng.


    He didn''t expect to be so lucky. He wanted to find a woman a month ago, but he didn''t expect that the people under his hand actually caught her, and she was still in obstetrics and gynecology.


    A thought of Obstetrics and Gynecology, night Mo Shen''s eyes will sh a touch of evil.


    "Second daughter, are you pregnant?"


    A straightforward words let Shen Qiao''s face pale. She trembled her lips and widened her eyes, staring at the night in disbelief.


    "Well, I guess I''m right." Ye Mo Shen sneered: "no wonder you are so anxious to take the ce of your sister Shen Yue and marry to the night home. It turns out that you have brought an oil bottle and can''t wait to find someone to pick up the te for you?"


    Standing behind Mo Shen at night, Xiao Su listens and clenches his fist angrily.


    "What do you think of us yeshao as? You married our children to the night house. No wonder you are sneaky in obstetrics and Gynecology, but you didn''t expect to be met by us?"


    Shen Qiao couldn''t argue.


    She originally wanted to deal with this matter quietly, but she didn''t expect that these people would suddenly rush out and catch her here. She still didn''t understand what was going on.


    No, Shen Qiao. Calm down.


    Calm down!


    Shen Qiao pressed down the bottom of her heart, and raised her head stubbornly to Mo Shen''s eyes: "who said that I went to obstetrics and gynecology is pregnant? You also know that I am a second married girl. I have gynecological diseases, so it''s not good to hang up a number and queue up for treatment? "


    The voice just falls, the night Mo deep slender hand then pinches on her chin.


    The cold voice came from hell.


    "You don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry."

 Chapter 10

    "Take her to the hospital."


    Night Mo deep cool thin voice such as ice debris fell on the body in general, "look at her, in the end is not pregnant, check out the results after I tell me."


    Xiao Su immediately nodded: "yes!"


    "No!" Shen Qiao struggled hard: "night is not deep, we are just nominal husband and wife, what qualification do you have to let them treat me like this, let me go!"


    "Let go?" Night Mo deep eyes cold, tone indifferent: "if let me find you are pregnant, the consequences should be clear, Xiao Su, pull people away."


    Knowing that she was not the one she was looking for, night Mo Shen had no pity for Shen Qiao.


    "Hurry up and take her to the hospital for examination."


    Xiao Su gave directions.


    Although Shen Qiao didn''t want to, she was quickly taken out and jammed into the car.


    Along the way, Shen Qiao is extremely resistant, but is unable to earn their shackles. Later, she was forcibly taken to the hospital and saw the former doctor again.


    A group of people went back and forth, leaving the people who had seen it all automatically to one side.


    These people look ferocious. They are not easy to provoke.


    No one wants to start a fire.


    The whole process, I do not know how much time it took, Shen Qiao was forced to ept.


    After finishing, Shen Qiaolian and the report are taken to the night in front of Mo Shen.


    Xiao Su''s face is dignified. After a sympathetic look at Shen Qiao, she gives the report to ye Moshen.


    The night Mo Shen did not reach out to receive, just voice cold ground asks: "result?"


    After a pause, Xiao Su finally said, "it''s really pregnant."


    At that moment, Shen Qiao felt that the shield that he had finally umted was worn out.


    The news of her pregnancy was deeply known by Yemo, so how can she stay at night?


    Sure enough, the eyes of the night Mo Shen were as sharp as a knife, "Oh, you don''t have the qualification to let me take charge of the night deep."


    Shen Qiao raised her eyes and looked at him helplessly.


    "Can you give me a moment? I didn''t know this pregnancy myself


    "Oh?" Night Mo deep pick eyebrow: "you want to tell me, you do not know, this time to the hospital, is to kill the child?"


    Listen, Shen Qiao Leng for a moment.


    She admitted that she wanted to deal with it quietly.


    But in her mind, there was no idea of killing the child.


    Night Mo Shen suddenly stretched out his hand and held her chin. Her eyes were as gloomy as the eve of the storm: "why don''t I give you a chance? If you want to stay at night, you should knock out the child


    Shen Qiao slowly stare big eyes, beat the child?


    "No, no!"


    "No?" Ye Mo Shen looked at her sarcastically: "you don''t really think that I will ept a wild seed at night?"


    Wild, wild?


    Shen Qiao''s pale lips trembled.


    She never thought that she would get pregnant.


    "How about it? Have you figured it out? " Mo Shen''s eyes are cold and merciless, and his words seem to be poisoned. "You don''t think I will ept it if you marry me with your ex husband''s child? Or do you think I''m disabled and look down on me


    Shen Qiao shakes her head.


    "I don''t think so."


    She didn''t expect to get pregnant! She was with Lin Jiang for two years, and he never touched her!


    How could she know that she would lose her virginity on that rainy night? And then, once again, pregnant?


    Everything, like a copsed wall, frantically pressed on Shen Qiao''s shoulder.


    "Please Although Shen Qiao thought that she couldn''t get pregnant, she might not be able to stay at night home if she was pregnant. She might be sent back to the Shen family directly. At that time, the Shen family would be a joke in Beicheng.


    "Give me a little more time!"


    "Good." Night Mo deep smile bloodthirsty, "treat you such a vain woman, really should give you a little more time. So, give you three days, and you can do it yourself. "


    Shen Qiao''s eyes widened.


    "If the wild seed is still in your stomach three dayster, you can get out of the night house for me."


    Finish saying, Xiao Su pushes night Mo deep to leave.


    Only Shen Qiao was left at the scene. She fell and sat on the ground with cold limbs.


    For a long time, Shen Qiao took out his mobile phone with shaking hands and called his good friend.


    Half an hourter, Shen Qiao''s good friend Han Xueyou drove to pick her up.


    Shen Qiao was taken home by her.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Han Xueyou poured a cup of ice fruit juice and handed it to her: "pressure pressure shock."


    Shen Qiao reaches for it, but puts it down again.


    She still has a little life in her stomach, so don''t drink ice.


    Shen Qiao was surprised by the idea.Why did she Do you care so much about this kid?


    "What? Didn''t you like it best before? " Han Xueyou looked at her and put the juice back, some surprised pick eyebrows.


    "Not now."


    "Why?"


    "I''m pregnant."


    Han Xueyou didn''t respond at first, then nodded: "yes, it''s time to get pregnant after two years of marriage."


    "I divorced a month ago."


    "What?"


    "And then I just got married again recently."


    "Wait, Shen Qiao, can you stop talking so fast? Divorced and married? What are you ying with? Let me digest it first. "


    Han Xueyou covered her chest with a frightened look.


    Shen Qiao had to tell her what happened recently, and Han Xueyou understood: "so, you are the second young grandmother of the night family now?"


    "It''s just a name, maybe not soon."


    "I''ll strangle you."


    Han Xueyou suddenly jumped up and put on her white neck: "such a big thing, you just told me now, we are still not friends? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    "I don''t know how to open my mouth when it''s sudden."


    "You have to tell me, such a serious matter." Thinking for a moment, Han Xueyou suddenly said in a cold voice: "I apany you to the hospital to beat the child."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao raised his head abruptly: "kill the child?"


    "Do you want to keep it? This is a stranger''s child! Qiao Qiao, don''t be confused. Who knows what kind of man he is, he must be killed


    Han Xueyou said solemnly.


    "But life has already formed in my stomach. Is it cruel to knock it out?"


    After all, Shen''s small head is caressing his life


    "Don''t think about it too much. It''s only a month, and I haven''t lived yet! If you don''t fight now, you will regret it after a few months! " Speaking of this, Han Xueyou has a look of hating iron but not steel: "what are you thinking? It''s a strange man''s child. If you don''t kill it, you can''t stay at night. When you go back to Shen''s, will your parents let you go? "


    These words remind Shen Qiao. She suddenly raises her head and looks at Han Xueyou.


    Han Xueyou is right. If she wants to stay at night, the child can''t stay.


    Does she have no other way?

 Chapter 11

    "Let me think about it again."


    The final result is that Han Xueyou sends Shen Qiao back to his night home.


    "Three days is not much time. I''ll make ns and call me."


    Hearing Han Xueyou say to her before leaving, Shen Qiao''s heart is veryplicated.


    "If you want to stay at night, you''ll have to kill the child."


    "Qiao Qiao, Shen family can''t destroy both daughters!"


    Shen Qiao looks at herself in the mirror.


    What should we do? Do you really want to kill the child?


    Is thinking, outside the sound of footsteps, Shen Qiao''s nerve suddenly tightened, she opened the bathroom door, just saw Xiao Su push night Mo Shen into the room.


    Eyes in the air on, less than a second, Shen Qiao then don''t open eyes, and then step forward nervously toward the inside.


    "Stop." A cold voice came.


    Shen Qiao''s step was like rooting on the ground, unable to move.


    "Think clearly?" Night Mo deep lips with a mocking smile, eyes as dangerous as a bloodthirsty leopard.


    Shen Qiao twisted the index fingers of his two hands together and bit his lower lip: "didn''t you say three days?"


    "Dare you give me three days?"


    The night is not deep, intonation slightly Yang, eyes and cold a few minutes.


    Shen Qiao can''t help but stare at big eyes, "don''t you mean what you say?"


    That pair of beautiful eyes stare big, full of the color of shock and amazement, like a cold spring surging. Night Mo deep narrow eyes, a sneer: "you want to y, can. I has the final say. "


    y? Shen Qiao red lips trembling, a life, he actually said to himself is ying?


    "If you don''t like it, you''re angry. That''s good. Take your things away and get out of the night house. "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao clenched his fist.


    He was urging her to leave. He just didn''t want her to stay at night.


    Anyway, there is still time. Shen Qiao is toozy to argue with him. He clenches his fist and loosens it. Shen Qiao turns around and walks inside, quietly taking out the quilt and making the bed in the corner.


    Night Mo Shen thought that she would make a quarrel with herself. But she was still staring at her eyes one second, full of grievances in her eyes. The next second, those grievances disappeared in the invisible, and then she turned around and ignored him.


    Ignore himpletely.


    The feeling of one punch on cotton makes the night deep unhappy!


    "Xiao Su, you go out."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su was stunned for a moment, "but I haven''t helped you today..."


    "Didn''t she want to be a little grandmother? Let her do itter. "


    Shen Qiao, who makes the bed in front of her, pauses for a moment and then stands up.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    "Tell her what Mrs. night needs to do."


    Xiao Su looked at the night Mo deep one eye, did not understand what he was thinking, but still ording to his idea to Shen Qiao way.


    "It''s inconvenient to have less legs at night. When you take a bath, you should look at them. It''s best to be on call. You can do whatever you want to do at night." Finish saying that, Xiao Su is still not at ease, simply went over and whispered with Shen Qiao a few words.


    Shen Qiao began to listen carefully, remember, heard behind, white face some blush, she gently bit his lower lip, "must do this?"


    Xiao Su is a thick nerve, pursed thin lip: "that affirms ah, do well, be careful not to get angry at night directly throw you out."


    Shen Qiao was scared by him to shrink neck, nodded: "I know."


    After the exhortation, Xiao Su went back to report with Ye Mo Shen: "little night, I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    After Xiao Su left the room, she was still not at ease, so she stood at the door and listened to the inside with her ears.


    There were only her and Yemo Shen in the room.


    Shen Qiao thought of the words Xiao Su had said to her just now, and her cheeks turned red again.


    "What are you doing? Come here At night, Mo Shen suddenly drank a cold voice.


    Shen Qiao was scared by him, and the petite figure came towards him.


    "Shake what?" Night Mo deep look at her fear is not like, gas does not hit a ce, and rebuked A: "push me to the bathroom."


    So Shen Qiao had to push him to the bathroom ording to what he said.


    The bathroom of Yejia is veryrge, which is specially built because of the inconvenient legs of the night. Just push him in, night Mo deep body that strong cold breath instantly will the bathroom cover.


    For a while, the bathroom was getting smaller.


    ording to Xiao Su, Shen Qiao asked in a low voice, "where are your clothes? I''ll get your clothes first? "


    "Pajamas are in the first cupboard. Bring the blue suit."


    "Good." Shen Qiao turns to get her blue pajamas. When shees back, she finds that yemoshen has already taken off her jacket. She is so naked that she startles Shen Qiao. She screams and turns to cover her eyes."What''s the name of the ghost?" Never frown at night.


    "Why are you undressing?"


    Listen to words, night Mo deep eyes in a rush of displeasure, turned to find that the woman actually stood at the door, back to him, dare note in, he looked down at himself, and then raised a mocking smile on his lips.


    "How can you take a bath if you don''t take off your clothes? What, are you pretending to be pure with me


    Shen Qiao wants him to put on his clothes, but he swallows them back. He''s right. How can he take a bath without taking off his clothes? Don''t say it''s just the upper body. I''ll take off the lower partter.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Hypnotize yourself, you are already husband and wife! I have done my ideological work well before I get married. I should not be in the market now.


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao turns around and her small face has recovered her calm.


    "I''ve brought your clothes. Do you need anything else?"


    "Undress."


    Shen Qiao choked and walked forward.


    "Untie the belt for me first."


    Untie the belt?


    Shen''s eyes and stomach are not so thick that he can''t stand on his stomach.


    "Are you stupid? Don''t you hear me Suddenly, the voice of the deep night rang again.


    Shen Qiao lifted his eyes and then on his sharp deep eyes, she nodded in a panic, shaking her hands to untie the belt for him.


    But she didn''t touch it at all. She couldn''t get it open


    Never frown at night.


    Looking at the half bent waist in front of him, the snow white of the neckline loomed, and his hand trembled on his belt for a long time.


    "Did you mean it?"


    "Ah?" The more anxious Shen Qiao was, the more he did not know how to open it. She was so nervous that her voice was full of tears. Mo Shen said to the night, "I, I won''t..."


    The woman''s hands are soft and boneless, with warm warm meaning. The back of the hand rubs to his abdomen. The night is not deep, and the color of her eyes is getting thicker. Her dark eyes seem to have storm condensation.


    "You, you will do it yourself, will you? Ah


    Shen Qiao''s words have not finished, wrist is night Mo deep buckle, and then he is strong pull into the arms.

 Chapter 12

    Time seemed to be quiet for a moment.


    Shen Qiao falls to sit on the leg of Mo Shen of night, soft delicate arm touched his hard chest.


    The masculine breath invades her breath in a tyrannical way, upying all her senses in an instant.


    "Let go, let go!" Stupefied for two seconds, Shen Qiao just reacted, stretched out a small hand to resist Shen Qiao''s chest, trying to pull the distance between them.


    Bang!


    Night Mo Shen sped her thin white wrist, and her eyes pulled her hand down and stopped on the buckle of the belt. "Your ex husband, didn''t you tell you how to solve it? Or are you pretending to me on purpose, hoping I can teach you? "


    "What?"


    "Well, as you wish."


    Click -


    Ye Mo grabs her hand and presses down the sp.


    The belt is loose


    Shen Qiao feels the brain is dead for a while, a pair of eyes such as cold spring are gradually widened under the gaze of Mo Shen at night.


    The belt was untied by Yemo Shen with her hand, taken off and thrown aside.


    Shen Qiao''s brain is in a state of deadlock, so the body also did not respond.


    "Now you know?"


    Ye Mo Shen asked in a hoarse voice.


    Shen Qiao sits on his leg and looks at the night that is close at hand.


    His face is beautiful, his eyes are deep as Tan, his nose is straight and cocky, his thin lips are tightly pursed like a straight line. It must be said that night is really a beautiful man.


    Only with this face, how many women in Beicheng must be flocked to.


    However, Shen Qiao could not forget his humiliation to her.


    Watching him gradually close to himself, Shen Qiao subconsciously don''t open his head.


    Night Mo deep eyes a Li, slender fingers pinched her chin, vicious way: "hide what? atrge the better to apprehend him? Why, do you think I''ll be interested in a second married girl like you? "


    "No!" Shen Qiao didn''t want to hear him say those humiliating words, and firmly bit his lower lip: "if you are not interested in me, then let me go."


    "What? Do you have any interest? What do you have to do with me or not? "


    Listen, Shen Qiao stare big eyes, "you..."


    "Oh." He leaned forward suddenly, and her cold thin lips heavily covered her red lips, which trembled slightly with tension.


    "Well..." Shen Qiao''s brain was nk for several seconds before he could react and push his chest.


    It''s good not to push him. As soon as she pushes him, Mo Shen at night seems to have been stimted. She rubs her tender lips harder, so strong that Shen Qiao can''t bear it. The pain from her lips wrinkled her delicate brows. She didn''t swallow and pushed him.


    Ye Moshen originally wanted to humiliate her and see what extent a second married girl''s kissing skill has reached. However, her reaction was beyond his expectation. She didn''t know how to breathe and breathe. Under his strong attack, she had no ability to resist at all and let him bully her.


    Damn it!


    If you really want to seduce him, isn''t it time to do everything you can to seduce him to react?


    Suddenly, night Mo Shen rudely opened the man in his arms, left her lips, "so stupid?"


    Shen Qiao''s head is dizzy with kisses.


    Except for the man a month ago, she has never experienced such a fierce and domineering kiss. Yemo Shen is too strong, just like a fierce leopard. After catching you, she has been attacking crazily without giving you any chance to breathe.


    No matter what you do, you can''t escape.


    Her mouth is full of strange man''s breath. At first, Shen Qiao was very resistant, but gradually she was kissed and softened. At this moment, she was pulled away by Mo Shen at night, and her thoughts were still floating far away. She looked at him vaguely and could not say a word.


    Night Mo Shen narrows his eyes dangerously and stares at the eyes close at hand.


    This woman''s eyes are like a cold spring. On weekdays, it is too cold and cold to bring up any desire. At the moment, my eyes are blurred and I have a different style of amorous feelings. Unexpectedly It fascinates him.


    Inexplicable, night Mo Shen''s head breeds an idea.


    Why was such a woman divorced when she was in love with such grace?


    Is it?


    Night Mo deep squint, pinch her chin close to her, hoarse voice asked: "did not kiss? Can''t breathe? "


    Hearing the kiss, Shen Qiao seemed toe back to her senses, and the confusion in her eyes slowly faded away.


    However, the man''s thin lips once again covered up, Shen Qiao whined that he was holding the back of his head to deepen the kiss.


    Ye Moshen doesn''t know what happened to him, but at that moment, he suddenly wanted to keep the scenery in Shen Qiao''s eyes, so It''s straight to the mouth.


    Shen Qiao doesn''t know how long she has been sinking. When the gnawing paines from her neck, she suddenly wakes up. She sees that ye Moshen is actually gnawing at her neck. Shen Qiao screams and pushes him hard.This push directly pushed the night Mo Shen away, and dropped himself by the way.


    Originally, she was sitting on her legs at night.


    When the feeling is strong, the night is not so tight to her.


    Shen Qiao fell to sit on the cold floor, the whole head is muddled, she covered her red and swollen lips, a pair of beautiful eyesined to look at him, "what are you doing?"


    After the night Mo Shen was pushed away, his expression was a little bit stunned, and then he recovered his indifference.


    "Howe the night wife is not used to her husband''s power?"


    There was a sarcastic smile on the corner of his lips, which was obviously intended to humiliate her.


    Shen Qiao said angrily, "aren''t you interested in me? Why do you kiss me


    In her consciousness, kissing should be something that lovers can only do. But he looks at her with disgust. Why can he still keep his mouth open?


    Didn''t you tell me that, Madame? Being interested in you is totally different from insulting you. "


    Shen Qiao was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, he was so bad that Shen Qiao got up and wanted to go.


    "Mrs. night hasn''t undressed me yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or, you don''t want to be ady that night?"


    Threat!


    Shen Qiao clenched her pink fist, and her face turned white with anger, and then she let go.


    Forget it. Just bear with it.


    Isn''t it just undressing?


    Shen Qiao turns to walk again in front of him, the night Mo deep notice, her that pair of beautiful eyes has already restored the ice cold, again like a tan can''t move cold spring.


    Oh, what a disappointment.


    I want to stay at night, but I can''t even hook up with people.


    Shen Qiao bent down to help him take off his pants, but because of the wrong posture, how can not take off, she can only say to him: "you help to use the force."


    Ye Mo Shen sat there with a cold face: "don''t you know I''m disabled? How do you do it? "


    Shen Qiao: I can''t help you if you don''t help


    "Oh, you don''t seem to be of much use either."


    Shen Qiao''s face changed, so she had to shut her mouth and try her best.


    Thest two minutes


    Shen Qiao still failed


    What to do? Shen Qiao was so anxious that she cried and her eyes were red.

 Chapter 13

    Night Mo deep impatiently raised his head to scold her a few words, but found her anxious forehead is full of sweat, even eyes are red.


    So to the lips of the words so stopped, night Mo deep frown.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Like this kind of unscrupulous means, instead of her sister and married into the night home with children, he should directly throw it out, and actually give her the opportunity to undress him here?


    Night Mo Shen suddenly sobers up, sps Shen Qiao''s wrist, directly pushes her out.


    Shen Qiao didn''t expect that, her thin shoulder bumped into the hard wall, and raised her head to Mo Shensen''s cold eyes at night.


    "Get out of here."


    She covered her bruised shoulder and looked at him inexplicably.


    "Nothing. What are you doing here? Before I get angry, get out of here


    "You Shen Qiao clenched his fist and felt that the night Mo Shen was talking too much. But after thinking about it, it was also true that she hadn''t helped for a long time. The anger of her eyes disappeared, and then she covered her shoulder and slowly walked out of the bathroom.


    "Xiao Su!" Cold voice with overwhelming momentum to break through the door, hiding outside eavesdropping Xiao Su''s body a vibrant, the next second directly to stand up straight.


    "Don''t you roll in yet?"


    Xiao Su rushes into the bathroom.


    "Little night, how do you know I''m out there?"


    I didn''t expect that he didn''t leave. When Xiao Su came in, he felt embarrassed to see Shen Qiao staring at himself.


    Night Mo Shen appeared as soon as he called, which does not mean that he has been hiding outside listening to the inside of the movement was found?


    The night Mo deeply and coldly nced at him, Xiao Su had to shut up immediately.


    ¡£¡£¡£


    After Shen Qiao came out, he went to his bed alone and took out his mobile phone.


    After brushing the circle of friends for a while, he found that his ex husband Lin Jiang showed his love in the circle of friends. He held an enchanting and charming woman in his hand. Their bodies were intimately attached to each other. The match was to love you for life and never change heart.


    Seeing these, Shen Qiao felt a dull pain.


    After two years of marriage, he never touched her because he was busy with his work. At first, Shen Qiao felt that he had married him. Anyway, life still had to be done. He didn''t care so much. In a sh, he passed two years.


    Her husband Lin Jiang suddenly won the lottery of 5 million yuan, but she didn''t follow her joy because he suddenly filed for divorce with her on the ground that she didn''t fulfill her duties as a wife.


    She didn''t know what her wife''s duty was. She got up early and workedte every day to cook for him. She always did the housework at home. All the money subsidized the family. She changed from a young girl to a simple dressed woman.


    Who is all this for?


    In fact, Shen Qiao knew it was just an excuse.


    Because she had seen the woman in the picture.


    Lin Jiang was not at home that day. A woman came to see her with a big stomach.


    "I have Lin Jiang''s child in my stomach, Shen Qiao. If you''re interested, you can get out of here by yourself, so that I don''t have to do it myself."


    Shen Qiao is muddled on the spot. She doesn''t know how to react. She doesn''t believe it.


    "No way. Lin Jiang has never been in love for two years. Do you want to cheat me?"


    "Did he never touch you? Two years ago, when you were married, I told him not to touch you, so you have not moved your stomach. Now I''m fed up with it. I''m going to stay with him. Go away


    Shen Qiao is shocked. She knows that Lin Jiang has never touched her.


    The woman saw that she didn''t believe her. She even took out her mobile phone to show Shen Qiao the video of her and Lin Jiang.


    In the video, Lin Jiang fiercely rides on the woman, growling and saying meat words. At one time, he is tender and affectionate, and then he resists death. Shen Qiao retreats before he can finish watching and let the woman roll away.


    The woman lifted the corners of her lips with pride, and left with her stomach on her back.


    A few dayster, Lin Jiang won the lottery and asked her for a divorce.


    Recalling here, Shen Qiao felt nauseous, and his stomach began to regurgitate. He felt like vomiting very strongly.


    She couldn''t sit down any more. Shen Qiao covered her mouth and wanted to run to the bathroom, but the night was not deep enough. She had to hurry out of the room and go to the bathroom on the second floor.


    After vomiting sour water for a long time, Shen Qiao returned to the room.


    Night Mo Shen is still in the bath, she got into the quilt, mostly just vomit too tired, the head once touched the soft quilt, immediately fell asleep.


    When Mo Shen came out of the wash, she saw the little ball in the quilt. She covered her whole head and only showed a few wisps of long ck hair.


    Just a nce, the night Mo Shen took back his eyes.


    "Towel."


    Xiao Su handed dry towel, night Mo deep dry hair on the water, thin lips moved: "you go back first."


    After all, Shen Qiao, who was sleeping over there, probably felt hot under the quilt. Suddenly he kicked off the quilt and showed his white straight thin legs.Shen Qiao''s skin is very white, and his legs are very thin. The visual impact caused by this scene is quite big. Xiao Su also heard the movement before subconsciously looking at the past. As a result, as soon as his eyes touched the thin white legs, the voice of Mo Shen in the night began to ring.


    "Not yet?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Su suddenly turned his head and touched his head.


    How to feel the breath on the body of little night suddenly became so cold? But Xiao Su didn''t dare to think about other things, and nodded and left the room quickly.


    Wait for him to leave, night Mo deep''s vision just falls on Shen Qiao''s body again.


    Damned woman.


    He even pretended to be so pure and didn''t know anything.


    Now I''m asleep, but I''m so hooked on men.


    Night Mo deep cold hum, take back eyes, continue to wipe hair.


    After sleeping all night, Shen Qiao woke up the next day, and yemoshen had already left.


    She rubbed her head and sat up. Did she sleep so heavily? Don''t even know he''s up?


    Shen Qiao wants to get up to wash. When she stands up, her eyes are dark. She sits back quickly. After a long time, the scene in front of her is gradually clear.


    After sleeping all night, the cold seems to be getting worse.


    After sitting for a while, Shen Qiao got up again.


    When she finished cleaning up and went downstairs, she happened to meet the old man.


    "Shen Yue?"


    "The old man..." At the sight of him, Shen Qiao was inexplicably nervous.


    She always felt that the old man''s eyes were very sharp and seemed to be able to understand people''s hearts. She was afraid that her identity would be easily identified in front of him.


    "You didn''t apany Mo Shen to thepany these two days?"


    Although the words are very light, but Shen Qiao heard a trace of me, she timidly looked at the old man, and then whispered: "sorry, master, I''m a little ufortable these two days, so..."


    "Ufortable?" The old man narrowed his sharp eyes. "I''ll call the doctor to check it for you."


    Night Mo deep impatiently raised his head to scold her a few words, but found her anxious forehead is full of sweat, even eyes are red.


    So to the lips of the words so stopped, night Mo deep frown.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Like this kind of unscrupulous means, instead of her sister and married into the night home with children, he should directly throw it out, and actually give her the opportunity to undress him here?


    Night Mo Shen suddenly sobers up, sps Shen Qiao''s wrist, directly pushes her out.


    Shen Qiao didn''t expect that, her thin shoulder bumped into the hard wall, and raised her head to Mo Shensen''s cold eyes at night.


    "Get out of here."


    She covered her bruised shoulder and looked at him inexplicably.


    "Nothing. What are you doing here? Before I get angry, get out of here


    "You Shen Qiao clenched his fist and felt that the night Mo Shen was talking too much. But after thinking about it, it was also true that she hadn''t helped for a long time. The anger of her eyes disappeared, and then she covered her shoulder and slowly walked out of the bathroom.


    "Xiao Su!" Cold voice with overwhelming momentum to break through the door, hiding outside eavesdropping Xiao Su''s body a vibrant, the next second directly to stand up straight.


    "Don''t you roll in yet?"


    Xiao Su rushes into the bathroom.


    "Little night, how do you know I''m out there?"


    I didn''t expect that he didn''t leave. When Xiao Su came in, he felt embarrassed to see Shen Qiao staring at himself.


    Night Mo Shen appeared as soon as he called, which does not mean that he has been hiding outside listening to the inside of the movement was found?


    The night Mo deeply and coldly nced at him, Xiao Su had to shut up immediately.


    ¡£¡£¡£


    After Shen Qiao came out, he went to his bed alone and took out his mobile phone.


    After brushing the circle of friends for a while, he found that his ex husband Lin Jiang showed his love in the circle of friends. He held an enchanting and charming woman in his hand. Their bodies were intimately attached to each other. The match was to love you for life and never change heart.


    Seeing these, Shen Qiao felt a dull pain.


    After two years of marriage, he never touched her because he was busy with his work. At first, Shen Qiao felt that he had married him. Anyway, life still had to be done. He didn''t care so much. In a sh, he passed two years.


    Her husband Lin Jiang suddenly won the lottery of 5 million yuan, but she didn''t follow her joy because he suddenly filed for divorce with her on the ground that she didn''t fulfill her duties as a wife.


    She didn''t know what her wife''s duty was. She got up early and workedte every day to cook for him. She always did the housework at home. All the money subsidized the family. She changed from a young girl to a simple dressed woman.


    Who is all this for?


    In fact, Shen Qiao knew it was just an excuse.


    Because she had seen the woman in the picture.


    Lin Jiang was not at home that day. A woman came to see her with a big stomach."I have Lin Jiang''s child in my stomach, Shen Qiao. If you''re interested, you can get out of here by yourself, so that I don''t have to do it myself."


    Shen Qiao is muddled on the spot. She doesn''t know how to react. She doesn''t believe it.


    "No way. Lin Jiang has never been in love for two years. Do you want to cheat me?"


    "Did he never touch you? Two years ago, when you were married, I told him not to touch you, so you have not moved your stomach. Now I''m fed up with it. I''m going to stay with him. Go away

 Chapter 14

    "I don''t have to buy the medicine. I just can stay out of the drugstore." Shen Qiao made a sound in time to stop.


    The night old man''s smart eyes stare at her, Shen Qiao is in his heart to see hair, subconsciously bite the lower lip.


    "The nasal sounds are so heavy. How can I take medicine only?" However, the old man sighed and waved to her, indicating that she was closer.


    Shen Qiao walked forward a few steps, and then stopped rigidly.


    "Remember to buy your own medicine. If you take the medicine better, you should go to thepany to see Mo Shen."


    Shen Qiao nodded: "I know the old man."


    "Well." The old man nodded with satisfaction, "go."


    After leaving the night home, Shen Qiao called Han Xueyou. Han Xueyou came very fast and arrived in 20 minutes.


    After getting on the bus, Han Xueyou asked, "have you thought about it? Do you want to abort? "


    Shen Qiao didn''t speak and tied her seat belt in silence.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Han Xueyou turned her head and looked at Shen Qiao. Seeing her sitting there without expression, she frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you think about itst night? You don''t want to keep the child? "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao put out his hand to cover his abdomen, "but this is also a life. If you beat it directly, is it too cruel?"


    "Ha, Shen Qiao, are you kidding me? When your parents asked you to marry a disabled person instead of Shen Yue, they were not cruel? Isn''t it cruel for your ex husband to raise a third child on your back and drive you out of the house? If you leave this child, the night home will not be able to amodate you. When you go back to your mother''s house, will your parents still want you? "


    Han Xueyou''s words simply mention the pot top, Shen Qiao suddenly raised his head and looked at the front.


    "Listen to me, knock out the children. Now night home is your only dependence. In addition, this child is of unknown origin. Who knows what kind of virtue he will be born in the future? "


    Speaking of this, Han Xueyou Zhi takes over Shen Qiao''s decision.


    "As a good friend of yours, I can only say that. You can figure out the rest."


    Shen can''t remember what he saidst night.


    So She''s still going to get rid of the baby?


    If you want to stay at night.


    If she left the night home, but Shen family she can not go back.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao closed his eyes painfully: "let''s go."


    "Have you decided? I''ll take you to the hospital Han Xueyou turned her direction and said: "if you say that this child belongs to your lover, you certainly don''t object if you want to raise me, but it''s just a stranger''s, and I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse to keep it. The best way is to kill it."


    Next, they went to the hospital speechless.


    Take the number line, Shen Qiao''s mood has been very low, Han Xueyou has been with her, with her words offort.


    Atst it was her turn. After the doctor examined her, she frowned.


    "Miss Shen, ording to the results of the examination, the inner wall of your uterus is very thin. Abortion can lead to perforation and bleeding. We do not rmend that you have an abortion."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao wrinkled her eyebrows, and Han Xueyou on one side was also surprised: "can''t you abort?"


    "No, not rmended." The doctor sighed: "you think about it again, bleeding is not a small matter, go back and discuss it well before youe back."


    Out of the hospital, Han Xueyou''s eyebrows are knotted: "can''t abort, then what do you do? Oh, my God, how can such a annoying thing happen


    "I don''t know."


    "I''ll take you back first."


    Shen Qiao nodded and then shook his head.


    "No, I have to go to thepany. You can take me to thepany."


    Han Xueyou didn''t say anything. After listening to her, she was sent to the door of thepany. When she saw the Yeshi group building, Han Xueyou still couldn''t help sighing: "I thought our family was rich enough, but I didn''t expect that Yeshi group was beyond my imagination."


    "Xueyou, thank you today. I''m leaving first."


    Han Xueyou waved to her: "you go first, I''ll contact the doctor for you."


    Becausest time I was here, several receptionists still had a deep impression on Shen Qiao, which was brought up by Vice President Ye himself. So this time I saw Shen Qiao, she had a very good attitude.


    Shen Qiao also took the elevator smoothly and arrived at the top office of the president.


    She walked forward gently, but found that the office door was not closed today. Shen Qiaogang wanted to go in.


    "Thest time I asked you to find someone, you brought that woman to me. This time, you called a woman who was a mother. Xiao Su, is it that I indulge you too much, or are you doing things without your brain now? "


    Night Mo Shen sits in front of the office, slender fingers gently buckle the table top, the essence of the eyes is exposed, frightening breath fills his whole body.


    Xiao Su stood in front of the desk to be trained, his head hung low, like a dog with a drooping head.Seeing this scene, Shen Qiao subconsciously hid behind the door.


    Night Mo Shen is so angry now, she may be caught in the pond now, or avoid it first.


    "The night is little, I really didn''t mean to, it''s really that you give too little information, so I''d rather kill by mistake than let it go." Xiao Su is also aggrieved in his heart. He follows Mo Shen at night for such a long time. What he usually deals with is his work.


    Even if there is some trouble, he can fix it quickly.


    But now the task is to find a woman, or a woman who does not know what information.


    To go to the hospital that kind of ce to find pregnant women, which is so easy?


    "I don''t give much information? You don''t collect information yourself? " The night Mo Shen sneers, sharp eyes be gloomy, tap the action of the desktop will also stop: "or say, you me me?"


    That faint and cold tone made Xiao Su''s body stand up straight at once. He immediately shook his head and denied it.


    "Nothing! I''ll arrange more people to check next time. I''ll bring people to you after interrogation. "


    "Interrogation?"


    "You can rest assured that if it was that person, I would not hurt her."


    "Go away." Ye Moshen got a satisfactory answer and impatiently pulled his tie on his chest, and then let Xiao Su go.


    Xiao Su could not wait for him to call himself to get out of the office. He couldn''t stay in the office.


    "Yes


    After Xiao Su came out, he closed the door of the office, and then turned around and saw Shen Qiao standing by the wall.


    After two people look at each other for a moment, Shen Qiaogang wants to open his mouth to speak, but is pulled to the corner by Xiao su.


    "Are you going to die? How could you overhear me talking to yeshao


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao shook his head: "I just happened toe here, but who is he looking for?"


    People are always curious.


    Moreover, Shen Qiao was his wife, and instinctively wanted to know about him.


    After hearing this, Xiao Su narrowed his eyes: "Miss Shen, you shouldn''t have asked. I advise you not to ask. You married to Yejia, which is a substitute, can''t be regarded as yeshao''s real wife. If you meddle in your own affairs, you can''t be a young grandmother."

 Chapter 15

    Xiao Su''s words were very straightforward, which made Shen Qiao look down in embarrassment.


    "I know..."


    Seeing her suddenly depressed, Xiao Su realized that her words were more serious. "I know what I said is a little bad, but Miss Shen also understands it? In short, you must not mention today''s affairs, or I can''t save you. "


    Finish saying, Xiao Su turns to leave quickly.


    If Shen Qiao is an understanding person, she will not take the initiative to mention this matter.


    Shen Qiao stood in the corner for about five minutes before she knocked on the door.


    "In." The voice of Mo Shen in the night sounds cold and heartless, with a faint anger.


    Shen Qiao hesitated for a moment, opened the door of the office and went in.


    Yemoshen did not sit in front of the office, but sat in front of the French window with his back to her, overlooking the bottom. Shen Qiao thought of the coldness in his voice and walked in silently.


    The air is still for a few seconds, the night Mo deep consciousness arrives, the person unexpectedly did not speak, then frowns, oneself turns the wheelchair to turn.


    Who knows whates into view is Shen Qiao''s pale and morbid face.


    Night Mo deep frown: "what do youe to do?"


    Shen Qiao looked up and bumped into his eyes. "I, I''m your assistant."


    Has he forgotten what happened before?


    Listen, the night Mo deep disdain ground hook lip sneer: "an assistant who can''t even make coffee? Do you think I need it? "


    Shen Qiao bit her lower lip and clenched her pink fist.


    "I will try my best. What kind of taste do you like? Give me a drink? "


    "Here you are, and you can make it to my taste?"


    Shen Qiao nodded.


    Night Mo deep lips smile extremely ridicule, "you still have this ability?"


    But he gave her a chance to put his coffee on the table: "I''ll give you one chance for this taste."


    Shen Qiao looked at the cup of coffee for a long time, reached out and then turned out.


    Ye Moshen turned his wheelchair to his desk and picked up a document to browse. After about ten minutes, he looked up at the door.


    Nothing happened.


    That woman hasn''te back yet.


    Oh, are you scared out? Ten minutes for a cup of coffee?


    Ten minutester, there was still no movement at the door.


    Night Mo deep micro frown, what the hell is this woman doing? Do you really think he''s toote for trouble? Take his coffee and leave without a word?


    Bang!


    Night Mo deep anger to close the document, just ready to go to see exactly when the door came to the sound of footsteps.


    Shen Qiao''s expression carries a cup of coffee anxiously toe in, she does not dare to the night Mo deep vision.


    "You wasted twenty minutes."


    A cold voice sounded and attacked her mercilessly.


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip and whispered, "but you didn''t give me a time limit before."


    "You Night Mo deep words a choke, anger extremely sneer: "it seems that you are very reasonable?"


    Forget it, Shen Qiao didn''t talk to him quickly, and pushed the coffee to him: "you try..."


    Driven by coffee, the strong aroma diffuses in the air and lingers in the office.


    Smell this strong aroma, night Mo deep eyes color move, eyes narrowed into a straight line.


    "I know I may not be as good as yours, but I really tried my best." Shen Qiao saw that he was sitting still, so she took the initiative to bring the coffee to him.


    Night Mo deep originally did not intend to pay attention to her, see her look forward to, pitifully looking at himself.


    It looks like an abandoned pet.


    Inexplicable, night Mo deep hand to take.


    Sip a mouthful, night Mo deep, the eye is suffused with danger.


    Shen Qiao felt his breath suddenly change, and subconsciously stepped back and looked at him with a timid look in his eyes.


    "What are you hiding from?" Night Mo deep pick eyebrows, frown at her: "afraid I will pour coffee on you?"


    Shen Qiao pursed her lips.


    He seems to have been thinking about it by mistake.


    Night Mo Shen sipped another sip of coffee, and then handed her the cup. Shen Qiao quickly went to pick it up and took a careful look at him: "how, how?"


    The night Mo deep look in the eye is awkward ground to look elsewhere, cold voice way: "barely pass the pass."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s heart was happy, and his face also showed a smile: "really? Then I can stay? "


    This light voice


    Ye Mo took a deep nce at her. Since the first day of her arrival at the night house, the expression on her face has always been timid. It is obvious that she is very timid in her life at night. Today, however, a smile suddenly appeared. Once a beautiful white face is hung with a smile, the cold eyes will be bright.


    It seems that something slowly sneaks into the night''s deep heart, making him inexplicably irritable.He pulled his tie on his chest and snorted, "did I say you can stay? What are you going to do about the children? "


    The night Mo deep initiative mentions the child''s matter, Shen Qiao''s face pale several minutes, the finger silently tightens.


    "Silent? So you''re going to stay? "


    Shen Qiao raised her eyes and looked at him: "do you have to be so cruel? He is innocent


    "Hiss ~" the night Mo deep sneers to make a sound, in the eye son many a bit angry: "he is innocent, you are also innocent? If he knew that his mother was a woman of deep mind, good at calction, and vain, I think he would regreting into this world


    The merciless words strike at Shen Qiao''s heart and make her face blue.


    "You..."


    Too much!


    "Anyway, since the day when I married the night house instead of Shen Yue, you havebeled me with such deep thinking and vanity, right?"


    "No, one more."


    "What?" Shen Qiao''s eyes widened.


    "Shameless, fickle."


    Shen Qiao almost broke her lower lip.


    "In short, he is really innocent. Please Give me a chance. " Shen Qiao felt her head could not be lifted. She could not tell the truth to the man in front of her. She could only ask him by her own strength!


    Ask him to let go of the child in his belly.


    The night Mo deep looks at her like the dead, thin lips move arezy to move.


    "Two dayster, if the child is still there, I''ll do it myself."


    ¡­¡­


    In a sh, two dayster.


    Shen Qiao didn''t go to the hospital to kill the child, because Han Xueyou had asked her to settle down at night. She went to find a doctor for herself to see if there was any way to avoid miscarriage.


    But in Shen Qiao''s heart, she didn''t want to kill the child.


    She wants to keep him!


    After listening to her idea, Han Xueyou directly said that she was crazy.


    Shen Qiao was calm to death: "I am not crazy, I want to keep him, this is the life that my stomach gives birth to!"


    "But the child was born without a father. Are you really crazy? Besides, will you have this baby? Yejia is a famous family. "


    Yes, it is a serious problem.


    Shen Qiao covers her abdomen, her eyes are distant and sad.


    "I''ll do it myself."

 Chapter 16

    Shen Qiao did not dare to return to the night home for the time being. She lingered here until the evening.


    On the way she came, she still thought that she would take a bath first, and then get into the quilt to sleep. When the light is turned off, the night is not deep enough to take her out of the quilt.


    It''s just that Shen Qiao didn''t expect that ye Moshen came back in advance.


    When entering the door, ye Mo Shen has just finished washing. Xiao Su stands behind him and wipes his hair with a dry towel. When Shen Qiaoes back, he just takes a look and takes back his eyes.


    It''s very thorough to ignore her.


    This is also very good, Shen Qiao thought in the heart, and then turned to walk towards the corner, she found the clothes to change and went to the bathroom.


    Shen Qiao ground for a long time did note out of the bathroom, she was afraid toe out to face the night Mo Shen.


    Percussion and percussion --


    SHEN Qiao was thinking about it. Outside came the cold voice of Mo Shen at night.


    "Your bathroom? How long will it take to upy it? "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao was startled and almost fell down. Fortunately, she held the wall ahead of time.


    "Come out at once." Shen Qiao turns off the wet, quickly wring dry towel to wipe the body, and then puts on clothes in a hurry.


    She wanted to be a shrinking turtle, but the night was too deep to let her go. So when she came out, Shen Qiao''s hair was still wet, tangled up in a tangle and draped on her shoulder. The moisture on the top directly prated into the clothes, and wet the clothes she had just changed.


    "You, do you want to use it? I''m ready. "


    With that, Shen Qiao walked away carefully around him.


    Bang!


    Passing by his side, he was suddenly seized by the night Mo Shen''s wrist.


    Shen Qiao condition reflexively stare big beautiful eyes, droop to stare at his hand, nervous to stutter: "do what?"


    "Oh." The night Mo Shen another hand revolves the wheelchair, facing her: "the appointed time has arrived, the second marriage daughter."


    His voice was calm, but with a chill.


    Eyes deep as night, dangerous as a dormant beast.


    Shen Qiao is not good at lying, so she doesn''t dare to look at each other''s eyes. She doesn''t open her eyes and whispers, "I know, I''ve already knocked out the child."


    Yes.


    She is stupid.


    I didn''t think of a good n.


    She didn''t know how to persuade ye Moshen to ept the child.


    Because she did not know the origin of the child, but she knew that it was a life in her stomach and connected with her.


    If she abandons him easily, isn''t she a murderer?


    "Is it?" Night Mo deep sneer, tone slightly Yang.


    Shen Qiao immediately nervous eyshes tremble, voice a little lower: "I, I, I, I, I really hit..."


    With that, Shen Qiao trembled and took out a list from his pocket and handed it to ye Moshen: "this is an abortion certificate. You can have a look."


    The night is not deep.


    There was a sense of uneasiness in the air.


    Shen Qiao''s head is sagging in a straight line, and her hair is still dripping with transparent water drops.


    "It''s true." Shen Qiao said again, but the tone of voice was obviously insufficient.


    Night Mo deep cold sneer, suddenly took the list in her hand, "who has the courage to apany you to make a fake, a false certificate, also want to deceive my night deep eyes?"


    Abortion certificate was kneaded into a ball and thrown to Mu Qingguan''s feet.


    Mu Qingguan suddenly raised her head, her slender figure trembled for a moment, her pale lips trembled, "you..."


    The strength of her wrist suddenly increased. Mu Qingguan felt that her wrist was almost broken by him. She frowned painfully, but she bit her lower lip tightly without saying a word.


    "Oh, I have long guessed that you are a dishonest woman." Night Mo deep hand a force, will her into the arms, did not give her any chance to struggle, put a small transparent bag in her hand.


    Shen Qiao looked down and saw a white pill in the bag.


    Think of what, her face pale, shaking hands, want to throw away the tablets, but night Mo deep buckle more tightly.


    "What I hate most in my life is a woman like you, selfish but still pretending to be innocent to destroy other people''s families, marry in with other people''s children, and want to be safe and sound for the purpose of immorality?"


    He opened the bag with his own hands, and his smile suddenly became evil and bloodthirsty.


    "Don''t you want to stay at night? Good, swallow this medicine, and I''ll let you stay here and be a little grandmother. "


    Don''t think about it. Shen Qiao knows what medicine it is. Her face became pale and transparent at the speed visible to the naked eye, and her petite body trembled violently under his confinement.


    "No, I don''t! Don''t you believe me? That certificate is not false, child. I really knocked it out. Do you believe me, believe me? "


    Ye Mo Shen''s eyes were so cold that she could easily squeeze her lower jaw with her long fingers, forcing her to open her lips, and then put the tablets into her mouth with the other hand.In the whole process, Shen Qiao is rebellious, but the power difference between men and women is too great. She can''t move under the confinement of the night. She can only watch him put the pill into his mouth.


    The unique taste of the tablets melted on the tongue, and the bitter taste hit the deep heart, and the stomach began to roll again.


    "Let go..."


    "Swallow it." Night Mo Shen mercilessly pressed her, trying to push the pills in her mouth. The expression in her eyes was like a resurrected corpse, doing it without any emotion.


    Shen Qiao finally couldn''t help but make a sound of vomiting from her throat.


    Never frown at night.


    See that she really has the tendency to vomit, night Mo deep release hand.


    The next second, Shen Qiao, like an arrow leaving the string, dashed out.


    The night Mo Shen sees that wipe the petite figure to rush into the bathroom, lie down on the wash basin to vomit, the handsome face faintly pan green, in the eye''s fierce spirit aggravates several points.


    Shen Qiao was lying on the hand washing table and vomited faintly. The bitter taste of the pills in her mouth kept on pounding her taste buds and made her vomit again and again.


    But fortunately, she vomited out the pill and didn''t eat it.


    I don''t know how long it took for Shen Qiao to return to her original state, but her body was already exhausted. She managed to clean up the toilet and then sat limply on the toilet.


    I just had a bath, but now my forehead and neck were covered with cold sweat.


    My stomach hurts


    Shen Qiao subconsciously covers his abdomen.


    She remembers, the pill is vomite out, but how can abdomen ache? Is it unknowingly to eat some into the impact?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao''s eyes were flustered.


    Pale as a ghost, she got up from the toilet and stumbled out with her belly covered.


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lip, "where to?"


    Shen Qiao doesn''t answer, and goes out stubbornly.


    "Stop!" Night Mo deep drink a, pour still really give Shen Qiao to drink to live, petite figure stopped in ce for a while, but suddenly diameter falls to the side.

 Chapter 17

    The night Mo deep did not put in the heart, still thought that she was in the affectation, then sneered.


    "I won''t eat it if I pretend to be pathetic."


    The tiny figure on the ground did not move.


    Night Mo deep pick pick eyebrows.


    "Is that enough?"


    People still do not move, night Mo Shen slightly squint guess long eyes, and then turn the wheelchair forward.


    This just saw Shen Qiao''s face pale as paper, even the lips also lost the blood color.


    For a moment, the night deep heart seems to be seized.


    Twenty minutester, in the hallway of the hospital.


    The night Mo deep facial expression gloomy sits on the wheelchair, the eye light coldly looks at Xiao Su, busy before and after, busy just toward him.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Night is not deep, tone is not good.


    Xiao Su skimmed his lips, "the doctor said that Qi and blood deficiency, coupled with illness, mental exhaustion, so moved a bit of fetal gas, that''s it."


    Listen, the night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrow, after a moment disdain ground sneer: "pretend to be pitiful? Do you want to move the fetal gas


    Xiao Su: "it''s The night is short, Miss Shen''s face is really bad, and this is the diagnosis of the hospital. "


    Night Mo deep eyes such as sharp knife fell on Xiao Su''s face, Xiao Su immediately gently coughed: "it may be a diagnosis error. What do you n to do that night?"


    Night Mo deep thought of the previous goal has not been achieved, feed her to eat the pills also by her all vomit out, eyes gradually indifferent: "contact the doctor, give her abortion surgery."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su can''t help but stare big eyes, "night, night less?"


    "Does she think that by pretending to be ill, she can keep that wild seed?"


    "Well, Miss Shen hasn''t killed the child yet?"


    Xiao Su touched his head and said, "that''s really too much. She''s your wife now. If you let this child exist, it''s not to wear a green hat to you at night."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Su began to dream about Mo Shen at night. His face was blue, but his head was green. He could not helpughing.


    "Want to die?" Senhan''s voice, like a basin of cold water, wakes Xiao su. He suddenly returns to his senses and nods: "then I''ll contact you."


    Xiao Su quickly left, the night Mo Shen turned the wheelchair toward the ward, the wheel quietly slipped into the white ward.


    The smell of disinfectant water was all over her nose. The woman''s petite and thin figure was lying on the hospital bed, her hands were regr and t on her chest, and her beautiful face had a peaceful expression. In addition to her pale face and lip color, she could not be seen to be ill, more like sleeping.


    Obviously, she is a scheming woman. She is in aa and looks like this.


    The wheels were slowly approaching the bedside.


    Night Mo''s dark eyes hold her tightly.


    Is it a fake? Otherwise, how could she have fainted at such a time, thinking that she would have left this wild species?


    The night Mo deep sees is distracted, Shen Qiao''s eyshes quiver lightly, opens the eye slowly.


    The first wake-up eyes with mist, slowly clear, the mist gradually dispersed, and finally see the scene in front of you.


    It''s a cold and clean spring. The spring is quiet, just like the spring surface depicted by cartoonists with colors.


    Elegant, deep, into the heart.


    The night is not deep.


    The next second, as if a stone into the surface of the spring, ripples.


    Seeing that the night is not deep, Shen Qiao sits up in fear and shrinks her petite body to the corner. Her eyes are full of fear.


    Night Mo deep squint eyes, gnash teeth: "I am the devil?"


    You are more terrible than the devil.


    Shen Qiao thought silently in her heart, but she dropped her eyes and did not dare to look at him.


    "Please, let me keep him."


    A momentter, Shen Qiao pleaded in a low voice.


    Her voice line is low, like the whine of an animal before death. Her strength is not great, but it is all of a sudden along the blood into the night deep heart.


    "A wild seed, trying to persuade me?"


    Shen Qiao didn''t speak, just bit his lower lip.


    "You can only choose between staying at night and keeping him."


    Shen Qiao raised her head and looked at him helplessly. Obviously, she didn''t think of any countermeasures. She was very anxious and helpless.


    They looked at each other in this way. Footsteps came from the corridor. Xiao Su appeared in the ward with the hospital.


    "With the doctor, here we are."


    Shen Qiao looked at the two people who suddenly appeared, and their ck and white eyes shed through their doubts.


    What is this for?


    On the night Mo deep cold eyes, Shen Qiao suddenly understand.


    "Miss Shen? Do people flow? "


    "No!" Shen Qiao refuses in a loud voice. Her petite body shrinks to the corner. Her breath suddenly bes sad and refuses to be approached by others.


    "Miss Shen, if you are obedient, there will be no pain, otherwise..." As soon as Xiao Su''s voice dropped, two or three men in suits and sunsses came out of the room, obviously making ns.If she does not obey, she will be forcibly arrested.


    But what about that? She still won''t agree!


    "Don''t think about it!" Shen Qiao bit his lower lip and red at the men: "don''te here!"


    Xiao Su looked at her appearance and shook her head helplessly: "you catch her, pay attention not to hurt her."


    "Yes


    Several people went up to Shen Qiao. Shen Qiao had already prepared for it. After they came, they punched and kicked them. Because Xiao Su had given orders, they didn''t dare to do anything to Shen Qiao.


    Shen Qiao is like a crazy woman. She forgets that she has just fainted. Now, when she is excited, her eyes are full of darkness. She soon loses consciousness and falls on the hospital bed powerlessly.


    "Little night, she It seems to have fainted again


    Night Mo Shen has been watching the drama for a long time, see this sneer: "the same trick with the second time is stupid, take her away."


    Xiao Su nodded and directed the men to take Shen Qiao away.


    Shen Qiao''s delicate body was lifted up, without any resistance. Her long hair was scattered, and her cor was tilted to one side, revealing her tender and moist shoulders.


    Just a nce, the night Mo Shen then felt the eye prick, before he had a reaction, the voice had gone out first.


    "Let go of her."


    A few of my subordinates are shocked. Is the person who spoke just now?


    "I said put her down, deaf?"


    Several people reacted and quickly put Shen Qiao back.


    Xiao Su didn''t respond, so he had to ask, "what''s the matter with less night?"


    Yemo Shen turned the wheel and stopped in front of her. He reached for the button she had opened because of her struggle, and then pulled her cor. After a moment, he realized what he was doing.


    Ye Mo Shen looked up at the crowd.


    People looked at him strangely, as if he was doing something strange.


    Night Mo deep suddenly reacts toe over, the hand shrinks back, smile bloodthirsty.


    "My deep night woman, you all give me the hand to shrink good, the eye does not wander."


    Listen to words, a few men instant reactione over, repeatedly nod: "we know night little."


    Xiao Su looked at Shen Qiao indefinitely and licked his lower lip: "or don''t you want to have a miscarriage?"

 Chapter 18

    Xiao Su has been following ye Moshen for a long time. His actions just now are clear


    He didn''t dare to guess what, but he thought he could try some things.


    Voice just fell, night Mo deep vision fell on his face, with the pressure: "what do you say?"


    "No, it''s nothing. It''s still the same?"


    "Well."


    Well, Xiao Su understood. It''s one thing not to let her be seen by other men. It''s another thing to keep the child.


    "Be quick with your hands and feet. Find a stretcher to carry her on and take her to the doctor with you."


    "Yes


    After others carry Shen Qiao away, only Xiao Su and ye Moshen are left in the ward.


    Xiao Su looked at his back, hesitated for a long time, or asked in a low voice: "night is little, I push you to pass?"


    "Well."


    Fifteen minutester, with the doctor out of the operating room, some sweat to wipe a cold sweat on the forehead.


    "Is it over?" Don''t close your eyes dangerously at night.


    With the doctor embarrassed way: "little night, there is something I think I should tell you in advance."


    Standing behind Mo Shen in the night, Xiao Su was more rude. Hearing the speech, he asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Miss Shen''s uterine wall is thin, if forced abortion, it may lead to massive bleeding." However, as the doctor knew that yemoshen belonged to the type of person who said nothing, he trembled and took out a preoperative statement. "If you decide to operate, yeshao needs to sign this operation consent, but I still hope yeshao will consider whether to continue the operation..."


    Listen to words, night Mo deep frown, "big bleeding?"


    Follow the doctor''s head.


    Night Mo deep pursed lip: "can die?"


    With a slight cough of the doctor, his face was a little ufortable, "it will be very dangerous."


    The air was still for a few seconds. Across the wall, Mo Shen at night seemed to see that woman trying to protect her child in front of her. Her eyes were full of water vapor, and her tears were staring at him. She begged in a low voice: "please..."


    The tail finger moved, the night Mo deep thin lips close.


    "With the doctor, don''t you know what kind of people we are? Do you want to ask that, too? Of course, the operation is to... "


    "Cancel!"


    Xiao Su''s words haven''t finished, they are interrupted by night Mo Shen.


    Xiao Su said suddenly and looked down at the night.


    "Night, little night?"


    Little night. What''s going on? Xiao su don''t quite understand!


    ¡£¡£¡£


    Shen Qiao felt that she had been sleeping for a long time. She had a terrible dream. The abortion certificate that she asked Han Xueyou to find someone to do was found out by Yemo. Then she was forced to the hospital, and the child was taken out bloody.


    "Ah Shen Qiao eximed, and suddenly sat up from the bed.


    Subconsciously, she reached out to cover her stomach, sweating.


    Looking around, the day is already bright, the surrounding scene is familiar, it is the room with the deepest night.


    Last night''s memory revives, Shen Qiao suddenly opens the quilt and jumps out of bed. Is her child gone?


    "What''s the name of the ghost?" A cold voice makes Shen Qiao''s stepspletely stop in ce. She turns back to look at the source of the sound with bare feet. Xiao Su pushes the night Mo Shen in.


    Seeing him, Shen Qiaoqi didn''t hit a ce, grabbed the pillow next to him and threw it at him.


    "Asshole!"


    Night Mo deep breath a lie, Xiao Su directly will throw over the pillow to hit one side, "Shen Qiao, you are crazy!"


    "The night is not deep, you beast. How can you be so cruel? You give me back the baby


    Shen Qiao is out of control and grabs the cor of Mo Shen at night. Her eyes are full of tears.


    "Who are you calling The voice of Mo Shen at night is calm and can''t hear joy and anger.


    Shen Qiao stares at him with red eyes.


    "Let go."


    Shen Qiao did not let go, stubbornly bit his lower lip and looked at him.


    "Miss Shen, don''t be ungrateful! Let''s go, let''s go Xiao Su refused to drink angrily.


    "Even if it''s an animal, it''s more emotional than you are at night. You''re not only cold in blood, but also ck in heart."


    "Is it?" The night Mo deep sneer, "so you see me like this?"


    Shen Qiao red eyes, staring at him, did not speak.


    Tears have filled her eyes, but she has been trying not to fall in front of the deep night.


    "Good." The night Mo deep sps her fine white wrist, pinches her chin: "beast? Animals have more feelings than I do? Oh, Xiao Su, go out. "


    Ah? Xiao Su''s eyes widened. Why go out?


    He would like to ask, but the night is not deep, the whole body exudes a lonely strong forest cold, not cold and trembling.


    Shivering for a while, Xiao Su quietly turned around and went out.


    "What are you going to do, let me go..." After Xiao Su goes out, Shen Qiao just reacts toe over, want to break free night Mo deep''s fetter.Although the night Mo deep leg disease, but the strength is really big, he grabbed her wrist, she can not move at all. The next second, night Mo Shen pulled her to his arms, big hands around her slender waist, one hand to hold her chin, head down.


    The thin, cold, dry lips pressed on the lips without warning.


    Shen Qiao''s brainpletely crashed, and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    He is What for?


    Thinking, a pain on the lips, Shen Qiao back to God.


    The night Mo deep breath is very heavy, the whole body''s breath is also very cold, strongly encircles and invades her.


    This feeling Fierce, domineering.


    Shen Qiao was in a trance.


    In front of the night is not deep, how to give her a kind of How simr was the man in the car more than a month ago?


    However, more than a month has passed.


    Shen Qiao only remembers that the man gave her a strong feeling at that time. She forgot about everything else, including her voice.


    She didn''t even see the license te of the car, otherwise she was pregnant now and might try to find the man that night?


    Lower lip heavy a pain, Shen qiaohui, night Mo deep eyes dim unclear staring at her.


    He turned back his lips and said darkly, "as a nightdy, I''m distracted when I kiss?"


    Words fall, hoop in her waist hand move up, pinch her back neck, force a little big, Shen Qiao eat pain to cry out a voice.


    "You, don''t you hate me?" Shen Qiao talks a little stutters, but look at his eyes full of hate.


    "Yes, hating you and insulting you are two different things. You don''t have a good memory, Mrs. night The night Mo deep sneered and pressed toward her again. "Well." Shen Qiao''s red lips were caught again. She wrung her eyebrows in pain and tried to push the person in front of her. However, his hand once again hooped her waist and locked her firmly in his arms.


    Between the lips Si Mo deep''s voice is low: "since say I am an animal, then I sit solid."


    When she felt the heat of her hand, it was bigger than the touch of the fire.


    Shen Qiao red, "don''t touch me!"


    Finish saying, Shen Qiao force ground toward night Mo deep thin lip to bite.


    A dull hum, two people''s lips and teeth filled with a smell of blood.

 Chapter 19

    Night do not eat deep pain, back to their own lips and tongues.


    "It seems that the nightdy not only barks, but also likes to bite people."


    Night Mo Shen sneers and reaches out to wipe the smile of the lips, he was born beautiful, usually always cold face, smile is very good-looking. But now his smile is bloodthirsty, like an angry lion, and his lips are bright red, which makes his face more beautiful and evil.


    Shen Qiao finally found the space to push him away, and her petite body shrank into the corner.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t forget you made a pact with me. Didn''t you let me touch you? What were you doing just now


    The night is silent, staring at her coldly.


    Shen Qiao pulls up her cor and looks at him stubbornly.


    The more she was like this, the more she wanted to attack her. Why should he be merciful to such a woman as a second married woman with a wild seed in her arms?


    After hearing that her life was in danger, he cancelled the abortion and brought her back.


    You must be crazy!


    Looking at her for a moment, yemoshen dropped a sentence: "Oh, even if I want to y, I''m only interested in clean women."


    With that, ye Moshen turned the wheel and left the room.


    The room was quiet again. Shen Qiao''s tight string finally rxed. She could not slide down the cold wall. She hugged her knee and began to cry in a low voice.


    To the night outside the door, Mo Shen heard this sobbing cry, action slightly, and then disdained to sneer.


    Two dayster, Shen Qiao''s view of yemoshen remained cruel, merciless and cold-blooded.


    Although it was very noisy that day, he didn''t mention to let her get out of the night house.


    But Shen Qiao still lives in fear, because she still wants to go to thepany to be his assistant.


    And night Mo Shen will deliberately embarrass her.


    Shen Qiao can only think of a way to crack it every time. Although she is not smart enough, she is very resilient and determined. No matter how ye Moshen humiliates her, she holds on firmly.


    That day, the night master called her to the study and stood in front of him. Shen Qiao was afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    "How are you doing as Mo Shen''s assistant recently?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao thought for a while and cleverly replied, "it''s OK."


    The old man picked his eyebrows and narrowed his dark eyes: "what do you mean? Have you gained his trust? "


    Shen Qiao did not know why: "ah?"


    "Do you think anyone can sit in the assistant position? Shen Yue, I''ve known your parents for a long time. I heard that you''re smart. You should understand what your grandfather means


    Shen Qiao''s heart leaped and asked uncertainly.


    "Old man, you mean..."


    "Mo Shen has leg disease, which has changed his mood. Therefore, he is extremely cruel and has no sense of propriety. Ye Shi is arge group and can not be destroyed by him. What you have to do is to prevent him from doing anything harmful to Yeshi. However, as a woman, you don''t know much about it. Therefore, you should report his daily itinerary to me in time. "


    Although Shen Qiao is not clever, she is not stupid either.


    She understood what the old man said and subconsciously replied, "master, it is for me to Watch him? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    The word "surveince" angered the old man. He was so angry that he grabbed the ashtray on the table and smashed it to Shen Qiao.


    Shen Qiao''s eyes widened with fright and watched the heavy ashtray fly towards him.


    Between the electric light and flint, a person''s shadow rushed into the study and pulled Shen Qiao away from the original ce.


    Bang!


    The ashtray smashed into several pieces where Shen Qiao stood just now.


    The sound was so huge that it struck Shen Qiao''s heart.


    Shen Qiao red at the old man in disbelief.


    He acted without propriety and was extremely cruel.


    Don''t you mean the old man himself?


    "Granddad, sister-inw is straightforward, and she misunderstood you."


    Shen qiaocai found that the person who had just pulled her away from her ce was night Lenghan.


    "Brother inw and sister, my grandfather and I are just worried about Mo Shen''s health. After all, it is very hard for him to manage such arge group by himself. Besides, you must have learned something about his character these days. He is indeed acting in a perverse way. My grandfather said this to you today, not to spy on Mo Shen, because no matter what you sayter, this Yeshi will be his. What we need to do is to help him. "


    Shen Qiao bit her lower lip and said nothing.


    The night old man snorted and said angrily, "I thought the Shen family''s daughter was very smart. I didn''t expect that even this kind of surveince word could be said. Do you want my reputation for yebing? Married such a granddaughter-inw? "


    "Don''t be angry, grandfather. I''ll tell her."


    Finish saying, night Lin cold then pull Shen Qiao to leave the study.Shen Qiao was probably frightened by the scene just now. She has not recovered her mind. She follows the night Lenghan without saying a word.


    Until a secluded ce, the cold steps of the night just stopped, turned to stare at her gently.


    "Sister inw, did you scare you just now? Did you hurt anything? "


    Say, the night Leng coldes forward to want to hold her shoulder.


    However, Shen Qiao retreated a step backward.


    Night cold hands flutter empty, embarrassed to pause in the air for a long time, Shen Qiao lip opened, hang his head: "I''m sorry..."


    Night Lin Han showed a smile and took his hand back.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about today''s affairs. My grandfather really doesn''t mean anything else. There''s some estrangement between him and Mo Shen. He can''t directly ask Mo Shen about many things, so he can only let you convey them on your behalf. Can you understand what I say? "


    Shen Qiao nodded.


    "You may not have heard what I said. Maybe you are too confused now. Go back first. When you understand, you will know that grandfather is for Mo Shen


    "Then I''ll go first." Shen Qiao turns to leave.


    After walking for a long time, Shen Qiao always felt the cold sight glue on his back.


    Until the corner, the sharp feeling on the back disappeared.


    Shen Qiao steps a meal, looking at the ground to ponder.


    I didn''t expect that the water in this night''s house was so deep. She was not a fool. Naturally, she knew what the old man''s words meant.


    On the surface, he is concerned about the night, but actually he is watching him.


    And that night cold, always a gentle smile, to a kind of him is a gentle and courteous gentleman. All of a sudden, he found that he was on the same line with the night old man, and said those magnificent words to her.


    Shen Qiao suddenly felt cold.


    Sure enough, people Can''t we look at the surface?


    Just like Lin Jiang.


    He always said that he was cold-blooded and asked her to forgive him, but one day, he drove her out of the house with his third


    Two years, hidden for two years.


    Human heart is the most terrible thing in the world.


    Suddenly, Shen Qiao didn''t hate the night so much.


    Because, like himself, he was rejected by his family.

 Chapter 20

    Around the corner, Shen Qiao''s step suddenly stopped, because two people suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Xiao Su pushed the night Mo deep to stand there, the night Mo deep eyes light cold gaze at her.


    If it was the mentality before, Shen Qiao would probably turn around and go. But after knowing that he was excluded by his own grandfather and brother, Shen Qiao''s eyes at night were not the same as before.


    However, she still could not forget the fact that her child had been knocked out by him, and turned and left.


    "Stop!" Don''t drink her at night.


    Shen Qiaodun was in ce and looked at him angrily: "what''s the matter?"


    "As an assistant, are you absent from work for two days without any reason? Don''t want to mix up? "


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao remembered what he had said to her in his study. Thinking that he was not going to be an assistant at all, but to watch her, he simply said, "don''t you need an assistant? Then I won''t go around in front of you, and I''ll stop you. "


    "Do you think Yeshi wille and go if you want?"


    Shen Qiao frowned, "what do you want?"


    Seeing her attitude, Xiao Su immediately widened her eyes: "I said that you are a woman who has no idea of good or bad. Fortunately, we still think about you at night, leaving you with wild seeds in your stomach. You are actually..."


    "Shut up!" Night Mo deep rebuke a, Xiao Su silence.


    "What do you say?" Shen Qiao''s eyes widened in disbelief, unable to believe what Xiao Su said. "How could it be? You clearly... "


    Shen Qiao stares at night Mo Shen. Before she faints that day, he doesn''t have to let people do abortion for her? Also let Xiao Su personally find a doctor toe over,ter she was just angry fainted in the past, wake up when returned to the night home.


    "Don''t think too much about it. I''m just toozy to do it to a woman like you." Night Mo deep cold voice put out words, let Xiao Su push him to leave.


    Looking at their back, Shen Qiao is in a mess.


    How could it be? She thought The baby''s gone. Now, when Xiao Su mentioned it, she suddenly remembered that when she woke up that day, her stomach did not change.


    Thinking that is this, Shen Qiao took out his mobile phone to call Han Xueyou.


    After Han Xueyou came, she was directly taken to the hospital for examination. When the doctor congratted her on her pregnancy, Shen Qiao was still confused.


    How could this happen? She thought that ye Moshen would not ept this child, but


    "It seems that the night in your mouth is not the kind of cold-blooded and merciless person."


    Shen Qiao did not refute, drooping eyes, do not know what is thinking.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s take a look." Shen Qiao has no n for her own life. She has been living for him since the moment she married Lin Jiang. After divorce, she was asked by her parents to marry to the night home. Now she has only one purpose, that is to stay at night home.


    "But Who is that strange man Han Xueyou died of curiosity: "you said he put you to sleep, not afraid of your pregnancy or something? Why didn''t youe? Qiao Qiao, have you ever thought about looking for this person


    Looking for the strange man? Shen Qiao looked in a trance: "what do you want him to do? I have no impression of him at all. I don''t know what kind of person he is. It rained heavily that day and the night was too dark to see anything clearly. What''s more, I''m now the wife of Yemo Shen. If I look for another man, I won''t be able to amodate me at that time. "


    "Well, I''ll send someone to inquire for you and see if I can get any information."


    "Xueyou, thank you."


    "Thank you for what? I want to thank you. I was bullied by everyone at school, but you stood up to save me and was beaten for me. " Speaking of this, Han Xueyou recalled the days when she was at school. At that time, she had note to the Han family. She was still a poor and poor person. She was bullied at school. It was Shen Qiao who came forward to save her.


    After that, they became good sisters.


    Back home at night, Shen Qiao goes straight back to the room.


    When entering the door, she found that ye Moshen didn''t go to thepany. She was a little surprised. After closing the door behind her hand, she thought about it and walked towards him.


    Ye Moshen is sitting in a wheelchair, holding a financial magazine in one hand, beside a raised mobile table with a notebook.


    When Shen Qiao approached, he found that he had a Bluetooth headset on his ear and a video was shown on his notebook.


    It seems that There''s a video conference.


    Seeing this, Shen Qiao stopped and stood quietly listening to him.


    "Well, that''s a good proposal. Go on."


    "Yes, as soon as possible."


    "Well."


    Most of his words are short sentences. He has never looked up and his eyes are focused on the magazine. At this moment, he said, "the n is sent to the mailbox."


    In about half an hour, the meeting finally came to an end.


    Shen Qiao came in and stood until the end of his meeting.


    Seeing that the figure on the screen disappeared, Shen Qiao took a step forward. He didn''t want to go to night, but said in a cold voice, "don''t get close to me."¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qiao''s step stops at the same ce.


    Ye Moshen opens the login mailbox carefully and attentively to check the email.


    Well, it turns out he''s dealing with work.


    Shen Qiao then no longer disturb him, turn to prepare to leave.


    "Stop."


    Shen Qiao looks back and stares at him.


    "Wait here."


    The night is not deep.


    Shen qiaomei eyes stare a few minutes, do not let him close, do not let her go, just want her to wait here?


    No problem?


    However, because Shen Qiao knew that she had med him, she grabbed his cor that night and said that he was an animal and cruel. An animal had more feelings than him. I feel guilty.


    So Shen Qiao didn''t move and could only keep standing.


    As time went by, Shen Qiao didn''t know how long he had stood. He only knew that he was very serious when dealing with his work.


    And she suddenly felt that the man who took care of his work was really handsome.


    Gradually, Shen Qiao legs a little numb, but the night is still not the end of the meaning.


    Is he taking revenge on himself? Because he said that to him before, so he did it on purpose?


    Think of here, Shen Qiao can''t help but frown Xiu Mei, bend down to knead his own numb legs.


    Finally, night Mo deep eyes lifted a bit, toward her.


    Shen Qiao quickly stood straight, like a child who did something wrong.


    "Can''t stand in less than an hour?" Night Mo Shen raised his hand, looked at the wrist watch, thin lips with a cold smile.


    Shen Qiao''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Shen Qiao still did not speak, night Mo deep cold hum, PA closed the notebook, ready to leave, Shen Qiao in a hurry, nervous way: "sorry!"


    Sharp eyes a narrow, night Mo deep side eyes to see her.


    "I apologize for what happened two days ago." Shen Qiao solemnly said, but also particrly sincerely bent down to night Mo deep bow!

 Chapter 21

    After straightening up, Shen Qiao sees the night Mo deep, the eye is cold ground to look at oneself.


    "I thought..."


    "Why?" "You don''t think I have any idea about you, do you? Women, get rid of this idea as soon as possible. "


    "I..." Shen Qiao was supposed to say sorry words to him. Unexpectedly, he spoke so bitterly, and his face turned pale with embarrassment.


    "This is the contract."


    Suddenly, ye Moshen throws her a kraft paper bag. Shen Qiaogang wants to reach for it. The bag falls to her feet with a p. Shen Qiao is stunned for a moment and then bends down to pick up the bag.


    When she opened the bag, she found it was a post marriage brochure.


    "Sign it!" The voice of Mo Shen in the night was cold and there was no temperature. She looked up at him and saw that his eyes were ck. She quickly scanned the contract.


    "Whether it''s you or your sister, it''s trouble, so I''ll only give you half a year. After half a year, you''ll leave the night home with this contract and check, and don''te back."


    Words fall, night Mo Shen put a check on the desk again.


    Seeing the check, Shen Qiao felt a basin of cold water poured on his head.


    When she came, she was still thinking about the words of apology, but he had prepared the contract and the check.


    "This money should be enough to fill your inner vanity?"


    Shen Qiao pinches the contract in her hand, and her fingertips turn white. She opens her pen cap and signs her name at the end of the pen. Then she puts the contract back and gets up and walks slowly towards him.


    Night Mo deep satisfaction pick eyebrow: "can use money to send a woman, the most simple."


    Bang!


    The next second, Shen Qiao is hard to beat the contract on the table, make the sound of the night Mo deep discontented frown.


    "You don''t have to buy me off. I stay at night with you to get what you need. Everyone has nothing to do with me. I''m grateful that you didn''t force me to kill the child, but it doesn''t mean you can insult me with money! "


    "Hiss." The night Mo deep sneers out the sound, the eye takes the sarcastic color: "like you this kind of woman, should not regard the money as the life just right?"


    "You Shen Qiao clenched her fist and wanted to argue with him. After a moment, he let go and said with a light smile: "yes, since you see me like this, I am such a person. Anyway, we just take what we need. I have signed the contract. You can rest assured that I will leave when the time is up. "


    She must think of a solution in this period of time.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to the day you leave."


    The next second, the petite figure directly turned away, and did not go to get the check on the table.


    Night Mo deep narrow eyes.


    She didn''t even look at the check. Did she pretend it or Really not interested in money?


    If she is not interested in money, what is the purpose of her marriage?


    -


    after signing the contract, Shen Qiao and ye Moshen get along with each other in a contractual mode, and there is less quarrel. She still follows ye Moshen to thepany as an assistant under the appointment of master Ye.


    Shen Qiao is not stupid, and the ability to work is fairly good, give her the opportunity to learn, she can always grasp the opportunity on her own.


    Within a week, Xiao Su had a different view of this woman.


    "Miss Shen, I have a brush."


    The night Mo deep sneers, "is it?"


    Xiao Su nodded, "night little told her to do things, she has done well."


    It''s really good. It''s perfect.


    "A woman who can marry into a night house by means of means is a fool?"


    It is said that Xiao Su choked to death and did not answer. He looked down at the schedule and said, "there is a party in the evening. Do you want to take Miss Shen with you at night?"


    "Take her?" Night Mo deep fingers gently buckle the desktop, eyes still staring at the contents of the notebook: "take her to disgrace?"


    Xiao Su didn''t dare to say anything more. She could only shut up.


    Later, they said something else, and Xiao Su was ready to go out.


    The night Mo deep but suddenly open a mouth: "call Shen Qiao toe in."


    "Oh." Xiao Su walked out of the office and couldn''t help but look up.


    Yeshao seems to be doing a lot of pping recently. Just now she said that Shen Qiao was disgraceful. Now let him call her in. Is it possible to take her to the party?


    Shen Qiao''s office is next door. When Xiao Su calls her, she is processing some documents.


    "Give me two minutes. It''ll be ready in a minute."


    "You don''t want to die?" Xiao Su gathered behind her and said solemnly, "it''s not me that I call you to go there at night! Will you try another minute? "


    Listen, Shen Qiao can only wrinkle show eyebrow to put down the document in hand, after taking a deep breath, "know."


    Then he got up and walked in the direction of the office.As soon as Shen Qiao enters the office, Xiao Su hides behind the door and listens to the wall.


    "Little night, do you want me?" It is required that ye Moshen let her work in thepany, and don''t let others know their rtionship. At home, she is just his assistant, that''s all. Meet with others to call him as the night less, to use honorific.


    At first, Shen Qiao was not used to it, butter he called more times and became numb.


    In silence, Yemo threw a golden invitation to her.


    Shen Qiao Zheng for a moment to pick up, after a look at it asked: "night less to attend this party?" After asking, Shen Qiao''s brain whirled rapidly, and her beautiful eyes shed with a strange light: "I remember that Lu''s group''s Lu family is also on the invitation list. No ident, he should also attend the party. Night boy can take this opportunity to talk with him about cooperation intention in advance."


    Smell speech, night Mo deep dark eye ground shed a touch of light appreciation color.


    Ah, this woman''s reaction is very fast, and her memory is good.


    "Well."


    "That night is short. I''ll get it ready for you at once."


    "You go with me."


    Shen Qiao just turned around, heard night Mo Shen said, she suddenly stopped and looked back at him suspiciously: "night less is to let me?"


    "I don''t like to talk about cooperation at parties. You go."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao understood and nodded: "I know. I''ll go to say hello to Mr. Lu. If it''s OK, I''ll go out first."


    "Something." Night Mo Shen''s eyes coldly look at her, that look from the beginning to the end, let Shen Qiao feel ufortable, subconsciously mped his legs.


    "Change your clothes."


    He frowned.


    Shen Qiao looked down at her clothes. They were all her previous clothes, which were not very valuable.


    But she wasfortable to wear, and he didn''t say anything these days, so Shen Qiao always wore it.


    She bit her lower lip. "I know. I''ll go to the mall nearby to change it after work."


    "Xiao Su!"


    Standing outside the door, listening to the rustle of the wall, he suddenly shivered.


    Nani, how did he get caught again?

 Chapter 22

    After listening to the Wall twice and being found twice, Xiao Su swore that he would never listen to the wall again.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t dare to linger, and walked towards it.


    "Little night."


    Ye Mo Shen looked at him coldly, and Xiao Su received the message from his eyes. After a moment, she tried to ask, "little night, I''ll take Miss Shen to choose the dress for the party tonight?"


    "Well."


    Sure enough, Xiao Su breathed a sigh of relief, "then I''ll go and prepare for it."


    After half an hour, the three people appeared in the mall together


    SHEN Qiao followed them into a high-end shop with high-end decoration and melodious music.


    Although Mo Shen sat in a wheelchair, his clothes were very valuable at a nce, and the atmosphere was strong. The shop assistant quickly showed a warm smile to entertain him.


    "Hello, sir. Wee to our shop."


    Mo Shen at night looked indifferent. His dark eyes didn''t look at the shop assistant at all, but Xiao Su behind him said, "choose a suit for her. It''s suitable for the party."


    Shen Qiao hides behind Xiao su. In fact, she is afraid.


    When she first went to such a shop, she couldn''t lift her head because of the decoration and the bright lights. In fact, she used toe to such a ce with her good friends before, but she had long forgotten those days when she married Lin Jiang.


    The clerk''s face was still smiling, but after seeing what Shen Qiao was wearing, the smile on his face couldn''t hang.


    "Thisdy?"


    "Yes Xiao Su nodded and solemnly said, "give her a good choice. Don''t make any mistakes."


    "Yes, yes, this youngdy,e with me."


    The shop assistant led Shen Qiao inside.


    After a while, Shen Qiao changed a ck and white skirt and came out, because it was the night boss who brought her, so the clerk led her to refer to ye Moshen''s opinion.


    Don''t look cold at night


    Shen Qiao''s face changed slightly, and turned to change another one.


    This time change is pure ck, night Mo deep frown.


    Shen Qiao silently tightened her fingers and continued to turn.


    Change again and again, night Mo deep eyebrows frown more tight, the temperature in the shop seems to be covered by the cold air pressure on his body.


    When the shop assistant led her out again, the night Mo Shen pped the magazine on the table.


    Shen Qiao was frightened and bit her lower lip subconsciously.


    "Or Don''t try, I''m going to... "


    Night Mo Shen that can''t see her eyes, let Shen Qiao almost can''t lift her head, she knows that she has no gas field, is not suitable to wear these skirts, ording to her temperament can not support.


    These valuable skirts on her Shen Qiao''s body is a joke.


    However, the night Mo Shen unexpectedly opened his mouth: "don''t give it to her, she is 30 years old, not 50 years old."


    Words fall, night Mo deep sharp eyes fell on the clerk.


    The shop assistant immediately felt a sense of pressure fell on her shoulder, her face turned pale and nodded: "I know."


    She felt the warning in the man''s eyes that if she didn''t choose clothes so carefully, she might be fired. The man in front of him has deep eyes, but he gives people a strong feeling. He has such ability.


    So the shop assistant quickly took the calm money out of the shop, and then went into the fitting room with Shen Qiao.


    "This dress is very expensive. I''ll try it with you."


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Shen Qiao is not used to seeing her take off her clothes.


    After hearing this, the shop assistantined, "what''s the matter with you? If you don''t let me help you with such an expensive skirt, can you afford to pay for it if you break it? "


    "I..."


    "What are you? What are you wearing? What are you wearing before? A lot of goods on the floor. How nice toe here to try on your clothes? Is it great just because you''re supported? " After changing clothes several times, the shop assistant knew that Shen Qiao was a soft persimmon, so he caught her and pinched a few.


    Shen Qiao didn''t speak because she was poked into the center of the matter, so she was embarrassed.


    "Well, well, try it yourself, lest you use meter." The clerk mmed the door and mmed it out.


    Shen Qiao took her skirt and stood there in a daze.


    A momentter, Shen Qiao changed into that skirt.


    The dress, as the shop assistant said, was very expensive. It was quite different from the old-fashioned dresses she had tried before.


    After changing, Shen Qiao will carry the skirt to go out, and then toward the night Mo Shen previously stayed in the ce. But this time, the ce was empty, and there was no one. Shen Qiao felt a pang of thump in his heart.


    Why are you missing?


    Is it because she changed it too ugly? So angry, left her and ran away? Thinking of this, Shen Qiao quickly walked back to the fitting room with her skirt. She heard a familiar voice in front of a mirror."Honey, how about this dress for me?"


    "Why not? Everything you wear is the most beautiful


    Shen Qiao''s step was so heavy that she walked to the other side uncontrobly. The huge clothes hanger blocked her body, but her vision could see the two people more clearly in the gap between the hangers.


    Lin Jiang and the little three.


    The two of them nestled close together. The woman''s stomach was already very big, and the skirt in her hand could not be worn.


    "It''s a pity I can''t wear it now."


    "It''s OK. As long as bao''er likes it, you can buy it and wear it after you give birth to the baby."


    "Thank you husband. You are so kind to me."


    Shen Qiao clenched her fist silently. How could Lin Jiang ever talk to her like this before? I didn''t expect to meet them here today.


    Xiao San''s eyes toward this side, Shen Qiao is surprised, subconsciously hide behind.


    When she turned around, she identally bumped into the shop assistant who came to look for her. After being knocked down by her, she unconsciously reached out and grabbed Shen Qiao''s skirt. Shen Qiao was taken to the ground by her. By the way, she heard a hiss and the skirt cracked.


    The action attracted other customers in the store, including Lin Jiang and his junior.


    After the clerk fell down, he found that the skirt was broken. He got up quickly and used Shen Qiao.


    "Do you know how much this skirt costs? You''ve broken it on purpose."


    Shen Qiao fell into a daze. She just subconsciously wanted to avoid their eyes. She didn''t want them to find out that she was here too. Unexpectedly, someone was behind her. She turned around and ran into her. She got up and looked down at the shop assistant. She found that the decoration on her skirt had fallen off and her white shoulder was exposed. Seeing other people around the store, Shen Qiao stretched out in fear Hand over the shoulder, a quick voice: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    The clerk sneered: "excuse me? This skirt is a treasure in the shop. It was sent from Italy yesterday. It''s worth more than 300000. Can you just say sorry? Can you get this dress back to its original state? "

 Chapter 23

    That pair of big hands warm and powerful, steadily hold Shen Qiao to the side of the body.


    Around seems to be quiet for a while, Shen Qiao''s face is pale and terrible, in front of a little bit of recovery bright.


    Straight and tight legs first into her line of sight, Shen Qiao''s eyes gradually up, just see clearly the person holding her.


    The man''s eyes are deep, and there is cold and sharp in his eyebrows and eyes. His thin lips like a knife are tightly pursed, and his whole body exudes a sullen air. Although he was sitting in a wheelchair, he still ran into the people next to him with his natural momentum.


    The crowd was forced back two steps by this momentum, and looked at the man who suddenly appeared.


    Who is he?!


    Shen Qiao had no strength. She was still sitting there for a long time, looking up at the night.


    "You You didn''t leave? "


    She thought that he thought his clothes were too ugly, so he left. Who knows he''s still here?


    "Not yet?" The eyes of ck such as dotcquer grab tightly her, the night Mo deep lowered the voice to question a sentence.


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao regained his consciousness and wanted to stand up ording to his gesture. However, when he got up, he found that the skirt cracked loudly, and the hem of the skirt was heavy-duty and rusty. When he stood up, the skirt would slide down.


    "No, I can''t


    The night Mo deep frown, the eyes are not happy to stare at her.


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip and said in embarrassment: "skirt, skirt will fall off, and it will go away."


    Night Mo deep narrow eyes slightly narrowed, looking at her.


    Shen Qiao thinks that he is really useless. Why is he so shameful at this time? Will the night not care about her? Just leave?


    Is thinking, a coat on her body, startled Shen Qiao suddenly raised his head, a pair of panicked eyes so unconsciously into the deep eyes of the night.


    "You..."


    "Not yet?"


    Shen Qiao had no choice but to quickly pull the suit coat on her body, and then stood up with the strength of the hands of Mo Shen at night.


    His hands are broad and warm. The temperature is transmitted to Shen Qiao through blood along the palms, and prates into her heart forcefully. After Shen Qiao stands up, night Mo Shen takes back his hand coldly, and Shen Qiao immediately feels empty.


    The coat on her body is enveloped with a strong masculine atmosphere. Shen Qiao, who was still nervous and worried, suddenly felt that she had a dependence at that moment.


    For the first time in years, I tried to feel protected.


    "Who pushed her down?"


    The voice of the night is as cold as the blue stone water in the mountain.


    The shop assistant had already finished the phone call. Now he saw that the situation in front of him suddenly turned around, and his eyes widened with fear. Previously, her attitude towards Shen Qiao was ok, because the man in the wheelchair seemed not easy to provoke, but after she came out just now, she clearly saw that the man was missing. She thought that the man thought Shen Qiao was hopeless, so she left her directly.


    Now it appears again. What''s the matter?


    The shop assistant''s eyes turned, thinking of the scene just now, did not dare to make a sound.


    "I ask again, who pushed her down?"


    This time, the night is not deep, the voice of the forest cold with overwhelming momentum rushed to the face, eat melon people were surprised.


    This man is sitting in a wheelchair, how can he have such a strong momentum? It makes people shiver.


    A melon eater who had used Shen Qiao just now saw this and was afraid that the fish would be harmed. He quickly pointed to the shop assistant and said, "it''s none of our business. It''s the shop assistant who made a loud usation, so we just came to watch."


    "Yes, that''s right. The shop assistant said that thedy broke her skirt on purpose and called the police."


    The shop assistant, who was still furious just now, was too counselled to speak at all. After being pushed out by others, she shook her hands in a panic and said, "no, this gentleman, it''s thisdy. She identally bumped into it and then fell down and broke her clothes. It''s none of my business."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao lowered her eyes. It was indeed she who identally fell down and damaged her skirt. No wonder others.


    "Is it?" The night Mo deep disdain ground sneer, the voice raised a few points: "is she fall really?"


    The shop assistant was so frightened by the cold air pressure on him that his lips moved and did not dare to speak.


    Seeing the situation turned around, Shi Qinbao was a little unconvinced. How did it be like this? Who is the man in the wheelchair? It''s just ame man. What are you dreaming about?


    Thinking of this, Shi Qinbao couldn''t help but say: "Shen Qiao, you fell down and broke things. Now someone runs out to support you. Do you think you can shift the responsibility to others? No wonder Lin Jiang doesn''t want you. You are not only vain, but also irresponsible? "


    Words fall, night Mo deep to capture what information, eyes suddenly a lie, sweep to Shi Qinbao side.


    Holding Shi Qinbao in his arms, Lin Jiang felt the air pressure all over his body cooled down, and looked up at the man''s eyes. The man''s sharp eyes and the shadow of his eyes made Lin Jiang feel a little frightened. He held Shi Qinbao''s hand tightly and whispered, "honey, let''s go first. Don''t worry about them.""No way." Shi Qinbao took his arm, pursed his red lips and said, "Lin Jiang, if we go directly, there won''t be any justice for the shop assistant? It''s not her fault. It''s Shen Qiao who broke the skirt herself. It''s 300000 yuan. Shen Qiao and the man certainly don''t want to take responsibility. "


    Since Lin Jiang won five million lottery tickets, Shi Qinbao has always felt that he has reached the peak of his life. They are rich people!


    Shi Qinbao''s vision is small. In addition, she is a pregnant woman. She has been asked to go everywhere with a big belly. She has begun to expand slowly. In addition, now that Lin Jiang is rich, she has thrown off her original match and helped her to the main room. Shi Qinbao can be said to be more expansive.


    Speaking of this, Shi Qinbao looked at the man in the wheelchair and snorted: "look at you in the wheelchair, you must not even have a job? I''ll tell you, this dress is not an ordinary dress. It''s worth 300000. If you want to stand out for her, you have to consider whether you have that ability


    After that, Shi Qinbao sighed: "nowadays, can anyonee to this shop? Do you really think you are rich? Don''t look at your pocket, Shen Qiao. Shen Qiao, I thought you would find a good man after you left Linjiang. It turns out that you are just ame man in a wheelchair. Your vision is too bad? "


    Ye Moshen hates that others say he is disabled.


    That pair of big hands warm and powerful, steadily hold Shen Qiao to the side of the body.


    Around seems to be quiet for a while, Shen Qiao''s face is pale and terrible, in front of a little bit of recovery bright.


    Straight and tight legs first into her line of sight, Shen Qiao''s eyes gradually up, just see clearly the person holding her.


    The man''s eyes are deep, and there is cold and sharp in his eyebrows and eyes. His thin lips like a knife are tightly pursed, and his whole body exudes a sullen air. Although he was sitting in a wheelchair, he still ran into the people next to him with his natural momentum.


    The crowd was forced back two steps by this momentum, and looked at the man who suddenly appeared.


    Who is he?!


    Shen Qiao had no strength. She was still sitting there for a long time, looking up at the night.


    "You You didn''t leave? "


    She thought that he thought his clothes were too ugly, so he left. Who knows he''s still here?


    "Not yet?" The eyes of ck such as dotcquer grab tightly her, the night Mo deep lowered the voice to question a sentence.


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao regained his consciousness and wanted to stand up ording to his gesture. However, when he got up, he found that the skirt cracked loudly, and the hem of the skirt was heavy-duty and rusty. When he stood up, the skirt would slide down.


    "No, I can''t


    The night Mo deep frown, the eyes are not happy to stare at her.


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip and said in embarrassment: "skirt, skirt will fall off, and it will go away."


    Night Mo deep narrow eyes slightly narrowed, looking at her.


    Shen Qiao thinks that he is really useless. Why is he so shameful at this time? Will the night not care about her? Just leave?


    Is thinking, a coat on her body, startled Shen Qiao suddenly raised his head, a pair of panicked eyes so unconsciously into the deep eyes of the night.


    "You..."


    "Not yet?"


    Shen Qiao had no choice but to quickly pull the suit coat on her body, and then stood up with the strength of the hands of Mo Shen at night.


    His hands are broad and warm. The temperature is transmitted to Shen Qiao through blood along the palms, and prates into her heart forcefully. After Shen Qiao stands up, night Mo Shen takes back his hand coldly, and Shen Qiao immediately feels empty.


    The coat on her body is enveloped with a strong masculine atmosphere. Shen Qiao, who was still nervous and worried, suddenly felt that she had a dependence at that moment.


    For the first time in years, I tried to feel protected.


    "Who pushed her down?"


    The voice of the night is as cold as the blue stone water in the mountain.


    The shop assistant had already finished the phone call. Now he saw that the situation in front of him suddenly turned around, and his eyes widened with fear. Previously, her attitude towards Shen Qiao was ok, because the man in the wheelchair seemed not easy to provoke, but after she came out just now, she clearly saw that the man was missing. She thought that the man thought Shen Qiao was hopeless, so she left her directly.


    Now it appears again. What''s the matter?


    The shop assistant''s eyes turned, thinking of the scene just now, did not dare to make a sound.


    "I ask again, who pushed her down?"


    This time, the night is not deep, the voice of the forest cold with overwhelming momentum rushed to the face, eat melon people were surprised.


    This man is sitting in a wheelchair, how can he have such a strong momentum? It makes people shiver.

 Chapter 24

    Originally stands in the night Mo deep side low eyebrow the Shen Qiao suddenly raises the head, the loud resistance way.


    The sudden sound startled everyone.


    We didn''t expect that Shen Qiao, who was bullied to be unable to answer back, would be changed in order to maintain Mo Shen at night!


    "Why do you say that to others?"


    Since he called her to the study for a talkst time, Shen Qiao found that the family didn''t really mean ye Moshen. In addition, ye Moshen didn''t really let her kill the child in her stomach, so Shen Qiao changed her attitude towards him.


    She knew that sense of inferiority.


    A man sitting in a wheelchair all the year round, originally this is the trauma of his heart, but it is also mentioned by others as useless!


    How much hurt should Mo Shen''s heart have that night?


    "Shen Qiao, why can''t I say that? I''m just trying to persuade him to return it. Do you know how much your damaged skirt is worth? You can''t afford it. Do you want that disabled person to pay for you? " Shi Qinbao sighed and looked very distressed: "in fact, for the sake of taking care of Lin Jiang for so many years, if you kneel down and beg me, I might let Lin Jiang help you."


    Shen Qiao shivered with anger.


    "Don''t be so angry. It''s only 300000 yuan. As long as I''m willing to speak, Lin Jiang will still be willing to give it to me. After all, he has been spoiling me for so many years. It''s no match for you."


    Although a junior has been righted now, Shen Qiao is still so angry that she wants to fight her face.


    "Ah However, before Shen Qiao met her, Shi Qinbao screamed and fell backward, eximing, "I''m kind to help you, but you still beat people. How can there be such a person, husband!"


    Lin Jiang quickly stepped forward and helped her. Shi Qinbao grabbed Lin Jiang''s arm and breathlessly said, "husband, she hit me. This person is so disrespectful. You should teach her a lesson for me!"


    Lin Jiang is a little embarrassed. After all, anyone with a clear eye can see that Shen Qiao''s hand hasn''t touched Shi Qinbao. If he goes to teach a lesson at this time, it''s not


    "Husband, I have a stomachache. Please teach her a lesson for me."


    Lin Jiang was helpless and said in a low voice, "darling, she didn''t hit you just now. Let''s go first. Don''t make trouble."


    Hearing this, Shi Qinbao suddenly became red in his eyes: "Linjiang, did you see her old love revived? Don''t you love me? She bullied me and the baby


    No way, Lin Jiang had to purr his lips, and then walked toward Shen Qiao.


    Shen Qiao stood in ce, so staring at him toe to his face, eyes held: "Qiao Qiao, I''m sorry."


    Shen Qiao wryly smile: "so you want to teach me for her?"


    "I''m really sorry, but I You have to take it out for baby! "


    Speaking of this, Lin Jiang slowly raised his hand, and Shen Qiao bit his lower lip. His tears were already spinning in his eyes. "Where on earth did I do not do well? For two years, did you treat me like this?"


    Seeing her tears, Lin Jiang couldn''t bear to sh in his eyes, but the woman behind her was coquettishly urging him to fight her face.


    The tears in Shen Qiao''s eyes stopped. She looked at the p in the face and closed her eyes in despair.


    The glistening tears fall in the corner of the eye.


    I thought that Lin Jiang''s p would make Shen Qiao''s face swell, but after Shen Qiao closed her eyes, the pain never came.


    "Did the woman who wanted to beat me at night asked me?"


    Shen Qiao opened her eyes!


    I don''t know when, night Mo Shen unexpectedly came to her side, raised his hand to block Lin Jiang''s wrist.


    Shen Qiao didn''t know his height, but now he raised his hand to stop Lin Jiang. Shen Qiao was surprised to see that night Moshen was very tall. Although she was in a wheelchair, she was not weak in front of Lin Jiang standing there!


    On the contrary, the pressure Linjiang.


    "The night is not deep!"!!! Did I hear you wrong


    "The second boy of Yejia! Is it the president of Yeshi Empire? My God


    "I''ve heard that the second youth of Yejia is in a wheelchair. My God, why didn''t we think of it just now? This man''s aura is so powerful that I''m afraid it''s only at night that he has it! "


    "He is so handsome. I just wanted to ask who this man is, but I didn''t expect that he was the general manager of Yeshi! So who was the woman he was helping? "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen But it must be a very important person to see him so protective? "


    Other people''sments did not fall into Shen Qiao''s ears.


    When hearing thest sentence, Shen Qiao''s heart seemed to be pounded by something heavy.


    Lin Jiang looked at Mo Shen in a daze, and obviously didn''t respond. Xiao Su stepped forward in time, threw Lin Jiang''s hand away, and sneered: "we can''t afford to pay for a 300000 skirt at night? Don''t say it''s 300000, even if it''s 30 million or 300 million, Yeshi group doesn''t pay attention to it! "Lin Jiang stepped back a few steps to stabilize himself. Shi Qinbao quickly stepped forward to help him, "husband, are you ok? Did you hurt anything? "


    "I''m fine." Lin Jiang was awed by the dark and sinister eyes of Mo Shen at night. He didn''te back until Shi Qinbao opened his mouth around him.


    Shi Qinbao saw that his face was not good, so he went forward with a big stomach and said to Xiao Su, "who are you? Do you believe that I call the police


    Xiao Su originally wanted to argue with her. After all, in his eyes, there was no distinction between men and women, but when she came over with a big stomach, Xiao Su hesitated.


    One thing about pregnant women is good.


    If she quarrels with you, you can''t do anything to her. Otherwise, if she has a good or bad rtionship with her child, it will be up to you.


    Xiao Su stepped back two steps.


    Shi Qinbao grinned triumphantly, thrust his waist to look at the night Mo Shen. Then he looked at Shen Qiao and said, "Shen Qiao, where did you find theme actor? President in a wheelchair? Even if you need actors to hold the scene for you, you can rely on it, OK? I know that Lin Jiang abandoned you, you are very angry, but your taste should not be so low, OK? Are you making up all the Empire presidents? The purpose is not to lose money! "


    Speaking of this, Shi Qinbao looked at the shop assistant beside him and said, "don''t you hurry here, this skirt is 300000 yuan. They said that they can afford it? You''d better ask them to pay for it. I''d like to see if it''s really affordable or just talk about it! "


    In Shi Qinbao''s reminder, the shop assistant''s sister just reacted and stepped forward.


    "I''m really sorry. This dress is really valuable. If you can afford it, please pay it to me."


    Shen Qiao''s lips moved, but he couldn''t speak.


    Night Mo deep cold face sitting there without any action, Xiao Su because his master did not move, he naturally did not move!


    "I''mughing. Can''t I afford to pay? How about the president? "

 Chapter 25

    Night Mo Shen eyebrows pick, Xiao Su immediately close to the past, Shen Qiao see night Mo deep thin lips move, Xiao Su eyes sh a touch of surprise, toward the ce where Shen Qiao is.


    On Xiao Su''s eyes, Shen Qiao suddenly got nervous.


    In fact, she didn''t know what to do. After a few days as his assistant, she got into trouble.


    Soon Xiao Su left, leaving night Mo Shen and Shen Qiao in the shop.


    Shen Qiao knows that it''s her own trouble. She didn''t expect to help her solve it.


    So he went up to the shop assistant and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to damage the skirt. How much is this skirt? Please give me a bill. I''ll pay it in installments."


    "Staging?" The shop assistant blinked his eyes and wanted to resist, but he didn''t dare to do anything because of the aura on Mo Shen''s body at night, but he was obviously unwilling to do so.


    "Yes, staging. Although I can''t afford it now, it will be full one day. Would you please tell the boss about it for me?"


    "No need to talk about it?" Shi Qinbao cut in again and sarcastically said, "this is a skirt that starts with 300000 yuan. You can pay it in installments. I''ll calcte that if you don''t eat or drink, you can still pay 3000 yuan for one month, right? It''s only thirty-six thousand a year. Plus the interest, you''ll still have ten years to go. Shen Qiao, you think it doesn''t matter. People are just working. Do you want to embarrass them? "


    The shop assistant was so anxious that she said, "I''ve already called the police. If you want to talk to the policeter, please tell them!"


    Shen Qiao bit her lower lip, pale.


    "Shen Qiao, isn''t the disabled person behind you the president? Do you ask him to pay it back for you? Didn''t you just pretend to be decent? Why don''t you pay it back now? It really makes peopleugh off their big teeth! "


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t the man say he was the night deep? Can''t even pay for a skirt


    "Fake it."


    "But he has such a strong spirit that he doesn''t look like a fake."


    "Simple, check it online!"


    "Yes, you can''t find the information of Yejia. Please look for it."


    In the gourd crowd finally Baidu out of the night Mo Shen news, Xiao Su came back, and followed by two or three people.


    The shop assistant saw one of them and immediately weed him: "boss, you are finally here. Just now a female guest broke her skirt. I..."


    The shop owner ignored her, went straight to the direction of the night, kowtow in front of him: "little night, howe to my shop also not a prophet? I''ll send someone to serve you. "


    People sigh


    Shi Qinbao blinked in surprise. What''s going on?


    "Your shop?" Night Mo deep lift eyes, eyes cold to look at him.


    Shop owner was shocked by this look, even legs trembled, Xiao Su came forward to give a contract to night Mo Shen: "night less, the things you ordered have been solved."


    Night Mo deep chin lifted, Xiao Su nodded, went to Shen Qiao in front of the contract to her.


    "Yeshao has bought the whole shopping mall under the name of Miss Shen. It will be the property of Miss Shen and belong to Miss Shen."


    The lip is slightly open, and the bottom of the eyes looks unclear.


    Everyone was surprised!


    "Buy the whole store? This is the most prosperous area in the north city


    "Who said he was a fake? You can''t afford to make a false usation! "


    "The woman with a big belly looks like an upstart. It''s amazing to have a few money."


    "What''s more, it seems that she used to be saner? Why are there such people now? Third, others are proud of it? Has the world changed or am I not able to observe it? "


    The situation suddenly twists, and Shi Qinbao is unprepared.


    She thought that Shen Qiao was finished today and couldn''t afford to pay for her skirt. Shi Qinbao took the opportunity to ask her to look good. Who knows it will turn around.


    The man sitting in the wheelchair beside her is really the second child of the night family!


    "Miss Shen, go ahead." Seeing Shen Qiao standing in a daze, Xiao Su puts the contract directly into Shen Qiao''s hand.


    Shen Qiao''s whole person is still ignorant, if say night Mo deep merciless, but why does he want to buy this whole shopping mall to give her?


    After Xiao Su puts the contract into Shen Qiao''s hands, Shen Qiao subconsciously looks at Mo Shen at night.


    Night Mo deep lift eyes, slowly toward Shen Qiao hand.


    "Come here."


    His voice seemed to have magic, urging Shen Qiao to walk towards him. When he came to him, he held her wrist and his eyes were burning.


    "Qiao Qiao, now the whole shopping mall belongs to you. If you don''t want to see these irrelevant people, you can let them all go."


    The night Mo Shen''s voice was deep. At this moment, he deliberately lowered his voice to call her name. His voice was maic and hoarse.


    Shen Qiao felt his soul was absorbed by his cold eyes and nodded stupidly."Well."


    Shi Qinbao suddenly regained consciousness and rushed forward: "how can this be possible? Buy the whole store? Shen Qiao, do you want to y with me? "


    She thought that after Lin Jiang won the lottery, she had enough money to show off in front of Shen Qiao. Who knows her new man bought the whole shopping mall for her without blinking his eyes?


    Shen Qiao was startled by her domineering attitude. Mo Shen sped her wrist at night and pulled her behind him with a sneer: "Xiao su."


    Xiao Su stepped forward to block her way.


    "This elder sister, if you go forward again, I will call the police directly and use you of harassment, personal assault and libel."


    "You, what do you call me?" Shi Qinbao was ndered by his address and stood back for a few steps. Lin Jiang quickly stepped forward and helped her: "baby, let''s go."


    "I''m not going. Listen to what he calls me? I''m only a few years old this year, and he actually... "


    "Let''s go!" Lin Jiang knew that they were not easy to provoke, so he took Shi Qinbao away.


    The melon eating crowd gradually dispersed, the shop assistant stood in ce, legs trembling.


    It''s over. She knew that the man was not ordinary. She didn''t want to offend Shen Qiao, but Later, it was a mistake.


    The shop assistant plopped down on the cold floor, legs soft.


    Xiao Su walked towards her with a sneer.


    "Miss, we''ve all seen the video. It''s you who grabbed the dress of the skirt before you fell down. This skirt is indeed worth more than 300000 as you said. So, makepensation."


    The shop assistant was sweating.


    Where is she going to find $300000?


    The shop assistant was in a daze for a long time, and suddenly climbed down the foot of the night.


    "Little night, little night, I didn''t mean to! It''s her The shop assistant pointed to Shen Qiao and used with wide eyes: "it was she who knocked me down that I would reach out to grab her skirt. I really didn''t mean to do it. It''s not at night Please forgive me


    "Qiao Qiao, how do you decide?"


    Shen Qiao is still in a daze, and the soft voice of Mo Shen at night will ring again.

 Chapter 26

    Why?


    Why did the man who was so indifferent to her a second ago be so tender?


    Is she dreaming?


    Or?


    "Miss Shen, please forgive me! I really didn''t mean to, you know it yourself! " The shop assistant saw the night Mo deep inquired Shen Qiao, only then deeply knew that she was able to make the decision, and then immediately climbed to Shen Qiao''s feet, holding her leg in tears.


    Shen Qiao suddenly regained consciousness and looked down at her.


    The shop assistant was full of tears and choked: "I have worked here for a month without much money. I have a child waiting for school at home. Miss Shen, please hold your hand and let me go."


    It seems that her situation is very simr to her before. She doesn''t have much sry every month, but she has to subsidize the family, so she can''t save any money at all.


    She pursed her lips and bent down to help the clerk up: "you get up first."


    The shop assistant wiped a tear and didn''t want to get up.


    "You get up first. I''m wrong about this. I can''t me you all."


    "Really, Miss Shen? Then I''ll... "


    Shen Qiao pulled her up and whispered, "I know it''s not easy to work, and you didn''t mean to..." Speaking of this, Shen Qiao subconsciously looks at the night Mo Shen. Although Xiao Su has said that this shopping mall belongs to her, it is still his thing after all.


    So Shen Qiao still wanted to ask him what he meant.


    The eyes of Mo Shen in the night are as cold as the dark suit on his body.


    "You make your own decisions."


    Shen Qiao Leng for a moment, and then whispered to her: "this time even if it."


    With that, Shen Qiao looked at the night Mo Shen again. Ye Mo Shen narrowed her eyes slightly, but there was no change in the expression on her face. Should she also agree with her decision?


    "Miss Shen, you are such a good man. I thank you for my whole family!"


    The shop assistant was so excited that she almost hugged Shen Qiao and called her benefactor.


    The first time she was praised like this, Shen Qiao was embarrassed. She could only smile awkwardly, "don''t thank me. Go to work first."


    "OK, then I''ll go and tidy up my clothes."


    With that, the clerk left quickly.


    As soon as the clerk left, a cold voice rang out.


    "A man like that is worth your life to keep that child?"


    At first, Shen Qiao was a little confused, and her brain crashed for a long time before she regained consciousness.


    Ye Moshen regards the child in her stomach as Lin Jiang''s.


    Yes, after all, except Shen Qiao, other people know that she is pregnant, and they think it is the child of her ex husband Lin Jiang.


    After all, it''s normal for them to have their children after two years of marriage.


    No one would have thought that Shen Qiaohuai was actually a stranger''s child.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao''s lips moved, but could not say a word.


    Forget it.


    What can she exin? Say the child is not Lin Jiang''s? Whose is that? It''s just adding embarrassment to yourself.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao lowered her eyes.


    "Stupid." Night Mo Shen, tone slightly raised, lips raised a sarcastic smile.


    Then, without waiting for Shen Qiao to react, ye Moshen turns her wheelchair and walks out. When Shen Qiaoes back to her senses, Xiao Su also follows him and pushes him. Shen Qiao wants to catch up with her, but finds that she is still wearing the skirt, so she has to go to the fitting room to change it.


    When he came out, the shop assistant brought another skirt of eye-catching color: "Miss Shen, you are going to the party, aren''t you? I just had a look at it. This dress suits you very well


    "But I..." Shen Qiao looked at the empty door, some empty heart, night Mo Shen this time is left behind her?


    "Don''t worry, Miss Shen. You are so kind to you. You must be waiting for you outside. Change your skirt first."


    In the shop assistant''s persuasion, Shen Qiao had to change the skirt.


    When she finished, she couldn''t see the shadow of the night.


    She was a little disappointed and bit her lower lip.


    Shen Qiao, what are you looking forward to?


    People are just a little bit better to you, and you start to fantasize?


    Shen Qiao walks forward with her head down.


    "What are you still dallying about?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice rose, and Shen Qiao suddenly looked up at the source of the sound.


    Next door is a coffee shop. Yemo Shen is in the outermost seat. There is a cup of coffee in front of him. Xiao Su stands behind him without expression and says, "Miss Shen, you have been waiting for you for a long time, Miss Shen."


    It''s waiting! ~


    Xiao Su thought about thest sentence but did not say it.


    The main reason is that ye Moshen''s actions today are so weird that he has done more than Xiao Su expected.When did you have a woman at night?


    A month ago, he suddenly called himself and said that there was a woman, but he didn''t know what happened. It was not until a monthter that he found out that they had been having sex, but at this time, the old man forced him to marry another woman.


    It''s Shen Qiao now.


    Originally, she thought that Shen Qiao would stay at night home for a long time. Relying on the character of yemoshen, it would be difficult not to torture her to death.


    But who knows, he actually in Shen Qiao was bullied when the hand!


    Even if you let it go, you''re so generous!


    All of a sudden, I bought the whole shopping mall. Well, it''s nothing to the Yejia industry, but after all, it''s Shen Qiao, a woman who is not recognized by Ye Moshen.


    Why does he care so much?


    And here, after seeing the night, Shen Qiao''s loss gradually dissipates, her beautiful eyes brighten up, and then she walks quickly towards the night.


    "You didn''t leave?"


    Do not need to listen carefully, can hear Shen Qiao''s voice with a touch of joy.


    Night Mo deep frown, this woman how to return a responsibility?


    Is the attitude towards himpletely different from that before? Night Mo deep squint eyes, a sneer, did not answer her words.


    Shen Qiao gently coughed and asked, "I''ll push you."


    Xiao Su saw the situation and automatically let it aside.


    Shen Qiao then upied his position, and then pushed the night Mo Shen to go forward, Xiao Su face expressionless to follow.


    Shen Qiao pushed the night deep. The mood that had just been lost has be bright now. However, this situation didn''tst long, because she asked a lot of questions.


    "The night is deep, you Why help me? "


    This question is very hesitant, because Shen Qiao is not sure.


    Sitting in the wheelchair night Mo deep Zheng for a moment, the deep eyes suddenly dangerous squint.


    "Woman, what are you imagining?"


    In a word, like a basin of cold water poured on Shen Qiao''s head, dispelling all her illusions.


    Shen Qiao''s action obviously stops, does not wait for her to speak, the night Mo Shen then attacks: "buy the shopping mall to give you, should not think that I am to you have the idea?"


    "I..."


    "I don''t want a second marriage woman who leaves wild animals for the sake of a scum man. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 27

    If Shen Qiao had a little fantasy just now, he has been attacked by Ye Mo''s cold words. Her face was pale and her fingers tightened in silence.


    "I I don''t think so. "


    "Is it? So who do you like to show? Shen Qiao, I warn you that you are just my assistant in front of me. "


    Shen Qiao bit her lower lip and did not speak.


    "Help you, but don''t want you to lose face at night, understand?"


    There was a little warm night before, but now he has be the one who can''t hold anyone in his eyes.


    No wonder He''ll suddenly change his temperament.


    He also said that he bought the whole shopping mall for her. What he cared about was the face of the night house.


    She I''m still enjoying myself.


    Now by night Mo Shen personally exposed, in addition to embarrassment, Shen Qiao did not know what was left.


    Xiao Su, who was behind them, naturally heard their conversation. He didn''t care about ye Moshen''s coldness. He never knew yemoshen was a person who cared about the reputation of Yejia.


    Otherwise, he would not have done his own way.


    However, for a girl, this is a bit too much.


    Obviously, Shen Qiao''s mood dropped a lot and her pace slowed down a few times. Xiao Su came forward and asked, "Miss Shen, let mee?"


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao reacted and shook his head: "no, I''ll do it."


    What did she think of, she handed back the contract she had been holding in her arms to yemoshen.


    Night Mo deep pick eyebrows, sneer: "with me temper?"


    Shen Qiao is a little puzzled: "what?"


    In the face of his sarcastic eyes, Shen Qiao understood what he said. She pursed her lips and pressed down her restless heart. A pair of eyes full of water restored the original amorous feelings of the appearance, light open a way: "I know you are a y, or thank you, the y finished, of course, the contract will be returned to you."


    I don''t think you''ll buy her the whole night.


    Even if he really bought it for her, she Shen Qiao would not necessarily want it.


    He had regarded her as a vain person. If he epted these things at this time, his image of vanity would be nailed on the iron te.


    "There is no reason to recycle what I give out at night."


    Shen Qiao hands on the action of a meal, pursed lip stubbornly return a way: "I won''t otherwise belong to my thing."


    Mo deep night as if choked, a momentter that pair of deep eyes in more than a touch of irony, sneer: "Oh?"


    "I know, in your eyes, I am a woman of unscrupulous means. Since I am such a person, then you should not give me these things, or I will not achieve my purpose?"


    "Woman, do you have such a small appetite?"


    Shen Qiao was choked for a while, biting his lips angrily said: "of course not!"


    The more she chokes back at night, the more real she looks. It is much more adorable than the people who clearly want to, but on the surface, always show that I don''t want to, and I''m not interested, and then secretly and secretly.


    "Miss Shen, we don''t have any reason to take back the things we sent out at night. You''d better take them back."


    Xiao Su saw that the two people had been deadlocked, so he had to go forward and say a kind word.


    Shen Qiao is angry in her heart. She doesn''t want others to look down on her. She clenches her fist and just wants to say something.


    "You think it''s for nothing? You don''t think you need to pay back that dress for 300000? "


    Listen, Shen Qiao opened his lips slightly. What do you mean?


    When Shen Qiao still wanted to ask questions again, they were already in front of the car. There was no way, Shen Qiao had to get on the bus first.


    After getting on the bus, she moved her lips and closed her eyes at night.


    "Don''t wake up before you get to your destination. It''s less night, Miss Shen." Xiao Su, sitting in the co driver''s seat, kindly reminded me.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a quirk!


    Shen Qiao has some helplessness. The contract in her hand is as heavy as a thousand catties. She looks at Mo Shen''s closed eyebrows and eyes. There is a faint blue color under her long and narrow eyes.


    He shouldn''t have a rest, OK?


    Shen Qiao will be full of words back, with the contract to the side of the position.


    After driving for a while, she was suddenly a little sleepy and sleepy against her seat.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, the car stopped abruptly.


    Shen Qiao opens her eyes.


    "Miss Shen, please."


    Xiao Su got out of the car and opened the door for Shen Qiao.


    Shen Qiao looked at him stupidly and looked back to see Yemo Shen.


    "Miss Shen, get out of the car. There''s not much time in the night. It''s only half an hour before we go to the party."


    Shen Qiao nodded clearly and bent down to get out of the car.


    Xiao Su took her to a shop.


    "Oh, rare customer ~" a woman with fashionable dress, tall figure and amorous feelings in her eyes and eyebrows came forward and looked at Xiao Su''s back, "what about Mo Shen?""Night less is resting, sister Jing, this is your task today."


    Xiao Su pushes Shen Qiao to sister Jing.


    Shen Qiao was in a hurry, "is this?"


    Sister Jing narrowed her eyes and looked at Shen Qiao for a moment, "Mo Shen''s woman? When did he... "


    "Sister Jing, we are going to the party in half an hour. She is an assistant. Please hurry up ~"


    "OK,e with me."


    Shen Qiao doesn''t dare to dy time. She is taken inside by Jing Jie. Xiao Su raises her hand and looks at the time again, hoping that the speed of Jing Jie can be faster.


    After closing the door, Shen Qiao discovers that there are two worlds inside and outside.


    It''s a very big cloakroom. It''s shining everywhere.


    "Tie up your hair and take off your clothes and shoes."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qiao stares big eyes: "can body this skirt is just put on."


    Sister Jing nced back at her andughed for a moment: "this skirt is really suitable for you, but it is not suitable for your identity tonight. The assistant should wear it more skillfully."


    Only then did Shen Qiao understand.


    "I see."


    Then she hid aside to take off her clothes. Sister Jing took a look at Shen Qiao while she was busy. She saw that she was hiding in the corner to take off her clothes. When she met her eyes, Shen Qiao''s white face suddenly flew into two red clouds, and then did not dare to move.


    Huh?


    Where can you find such an interesting woman?


    How pure is it to blush when you change clothes?


    Sister Jing cleaned up for a while and handed her a white suit.


    "Put on this one."


    "Oh, yes." Shen Qiao hastily reaches out to take over, then turns around cleverly to change clothes.


    Sister Jing stares at her back for a while. Suddenly she raises her lips and asks, "are you a boyfriend and a girlfriend with Moshen?"


    Listen, Shen Qiao''s action pauses for a moment, and then bites the lower lip to shake head.


    "No? Is he after you


    Shen Qiao slightly frowned and just wanted to exin their rtionship.


    "Well, you don''t have to say that I understand that Mo Shen brought a woman here for the first time."


    "Sister Jing, you misunderstand me. I''m just his assistant."

 Chapter 28

    Shen Qiao will never forget what ye Moshen said to her.


    Outside, she''s just his assistant, but even back home, she won''t be his wife.


    Shen Qiao has all these self-knowledge.


    In this marriage, we should take what we need.


    "Assistant?" Sister Jing chewed the address and looked at her for a long time, then sighed: "you say it''s an assistant. Come here and sit down after changing your clothes."


    Shen Qiao walks over, and sister Jing starts to trim her hair.


    "Do you want your hair done, too?"


    "Of course, you can''t do that."


    Jing Jie''s speed is very fast. She takes care of her hair and cuts her bangs first.


    Shen Qiao''s hair is very good, and the hair is very soft. The two bands of bangs cut by Jingjie are pasted on her cheeks, modifying her face, and her hair tail is curled into waves and fluffy.


    Then make up.


    "Done."


    Shen Qiao sat fast asleep. Sister Jing suddenly snapped her finger in front of her. Shen Qiao was startled and opened her eyes.


    In the mirror, a woman with white skin and red skin, charming long hair and red lips is reflected.


    Shen Qiao is frightened by this woman.


    "How about it? Are you frightened by your beauty The crystal elder sister single hand supports on the table top, looks at her way with half smile.


    Shen Qiao moved forward and looked at himself in the mirror. He felt unreal.


    Is this really her?


    Does she look so good?


    "no doubt, that is yourself, your facial features are very three-dimensional, the skin is good, but you usually neglect to take care of your skin. It is a bit dry. If you take this bottle of spray, you will feel that your skin is dry and sprayed."


    By Jing elder sister so teach, Shen Qiao some stutters to nod: "good, good."


    "It''s beautiful. Moshen will love it."


    The first time someone praised her, Shen Qiao suddenly became at a loss.


    Just at this time, Xiao Su urged her outside. Sister Jing took her to go out.


    Xiao Su was stunned when she saw Shen Qiao, pointing to her lips and shaking for a long time. Atst, she said, "the night is young. Miss Shen, go quickly."


    "Oh." Hear night Mo deep wake up, Shen Qiao subconsciously nervous.


    Sister Jing apanied her to the outside. The door was open, and Mo Shen sat inside. The notebook in front of him was on. His slender fingers were flying on the keyboard. A Bluetooth headset was pinned to his ear. His thin lips moved asionally. It seemed that he was dealing with the work.


    "Less night, all right." Xiao Su came forward and said in a low voice.


    Ye Moshen ignored him and said something to the people at the other end of the notebook. When he finished, he turned off the notebook and looked at them coldly.


    At the beginning of the night, Mo Shen just nced at Shen Qiao casually. When her eyes passed Shen Qiao, her dark eyes shed with amazement. However, it was hidden in her eyes. Others didn''t find it. Sister Jing found it and put her arm around Shen Qiao''s shoulder: "how about it? Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao bit her lower lip nervously.


    Her lip color is light, so sister Jing chose the most ssic cut male color for her. The color of peach was smeared on her watery lips. Now she bit by her teeth, the pink and tender lips seemed to have magic, which tightly grasped the deep eyes of the night.


    After cleaning, Shen Qiao is really more beautiful than before. Her delicate suit outlines her figure. Her waist is thin and her chest is full of material. Under her arms are straight legs and high heels.


    With temperament, it is What are the disadvantages.


    Night Mo deep eyes light up, sliding over her pink lips pause for a moment, then move away to fall on her eyes.


    Ye Mo thought deeply that he probably knew what shecked.


    Gas field!


    When she looked at herself, she was timid and weak, like a kitten abandoned in the street looking for its owner for several days. How could she follow him to the party?


    Thinking of this, night Mo deep thin lips light hook, smile some irony.


    "Barely."


    When Shen Qiao saw that she was transformed into this, she was astonished, but she didn''t expect that ye Moshen''s evaluation was In this way.


    "What''s your taste? She''s not suitable for this look at all." Night Mo deep attacks Shen Qiao, and begins to attack sister Jing.


    Crystal elder sister Leng for a while just react toe over: "inappropriate? How could that be possible? She... "


    "I don''t have much time. I don''t have time to listen to your exnation. Get in the car." Finish saying, the night Mo deep takes back the vision, the facial expression coldly looks at the front, that looks like to regard oneself as the king general, what does not put in the eye.


    His appearance makes Shen Qiao a little angry. Why does he deny something carefully prepared by others? Is it so difficult to boast?


    Shen Qiao''s previous weakness in the eyes suddenly disappeared, his fist tightened silently, and then he bit his lower lip, staring angrily at the night.Sister Jing took a look at Shen Qiao and found that her beautiful eyes were filled with angry light, but it was this angry light that made her whole face glow. Her beautiful eyes were like shining lights.


    The crystal elder sister looked at her, looked at the night Mo Shen, suddenly thought of what tough.


    She is stupid, the night is not deep It''s not a simple character.


    Thinking of this, sister Jing patted Shen Qiao on the shoulder: "OK, you get on the bus quickly."


    "Sister Jing, I''ll go first. Thank you today."


    Before leaving, Shen Qiao thanks sister Jing and gets on the car reluctantly.


    With the door closed, Shen Qiao sat down beside her, and her faint fragrance upied the space in the car. She also got into the deep breath of the night with the air.


    ''s faint perfume, with the fragrance of a woman, mixed into another.


    This taste is very light, but refreshing.


    Never frown at night.


    he doesn''t love women''s perfume, especially strong perfume.


    But the smell on Shen Qiao actually made him feel veryfortable, subconsciously deepened his breath.


    Wait for the night when Mo deep realize oneself produces this kind of action, just suddenly return to God.


    What the hell is going on with this woman?


    "What''s the smell on your body?"


    He asked in a cold voice.


    Shen Qiao turned to himself and pointed to himself: "ask me?"


    "Is there anyone else here?" A bad tone.


    Shen Qiao:


    The driver in front of him and Xiao Su said:


    Although they have a low sense of existence, they should be counted as human beings? Don''t ignore us, can you?


    , "that," she said, "this perfume is just researched by her, and it feels very suitable for me, so... Give me a bottle. " After


    finished, Shen Qiao brought out the perfume to the night, andpletely forgot what she had said to her just now.


    night looked at the bottle of perfume, and the faint pink liquid flowed in the bottle.


    Shen Qiao was afraid that she could not see clearly. She leaned forward for a moment, and her cor opened slightly, revealing a piece of white skin.

 Chapter 29

    Night Mo deep lift eyes will see her chest arge spring, eyes a lie.


    Is this woman on purpose?


    , however, saw her innocent face, and gathered in front of him with a perfume bottle.


    No intention?


    The night Mo deep suddenly reacts toe over, like this kind of unscrupulous means marries into the night family the woman how can be unintentional? Night Mo deep eyes, time cold a few minutes: "want to seduce me?"


    Shen Qiao raised her eyes and didn''t know why.


    "Ah?"


    Night Mo deep eyes a shift, fell on her chest.


    Shen Qiaoshun looked at his eyes and found that he had just leaned forward and his cor had slipped, revealing a piece of snow white on his chest.


    She covered her chest with her backhand and leaned back. Her white cheek turned red. Her watery lips trembled and tried to exin something. When she reached her lips, she could not say a word.


    The dark eyes of Mo Shen at night made her embarrassed.


    When she realized what she had just done, Shen Qiao just wanted to get into the crack


    She really didn''t mean to!


    she just wanted to show him that bottle of perfume, after all, he asked.


    However, she didn''t expect that the cor of the dress was so wide, but it turned out to be so just by leaning forward.


    At this moment, night Mo deep''s impression on her must be worse.


    ''s Scarlet cheeks were turned from red to white, and Shen looked out of the window and clenched the bottle of perfume in his hand.


    She didn''t mean to! Not on purpose!!!


    She didn''t want to seduce him!


    The atmosphere inside the car became strange. Through the rearview mirror, ye Moshen saw her face turning from red to white, as well as the grievances of her eyes.


    Aggrieved?


    What''s wrong?


    Wronged him, wronged her?


    But what is her practice of showing her chest to a man instead of seducing him?


    The car soon arrived at the banquet. Just after getting off the bus, Shen Qiao wanted to push him forward, but he was refused in a cold voice: "I have something to do. You should go to Mr. Lu first."


    Before leaving, the night Mo deep looked back at her deeply: "remember, don''t bow down, otherwise..."


    Thetter sentence, needless to say, was a threat. After the previous events, Shen Qiao of course knew what he meant, and nodded in embarrassment: "I know. Don''t worry, I''m not as bad as you think."


    Words fall, night Mo deep lips gently pull, eyes more a touch of ridicule, obviously do not believe what she said.


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip and clenched his fist. He angrily said, "I guarantee with my personality."


    Night Mo Shen is still like that, let Xiao Su push him to leave, Shen Qiao had to go into the party alone.


    came to the banquet with respected faces. Shen Qiao and several women passed by. She smelled their strong perfume, saw the diamond ne worn around their necks, and the exclusive dress dress.


    Her dress was hidden from the crowd, so to speak.


    Where did Shen Qiao attend any banquet? So she didn''t know where to find Mr. Lu at all. She had to find a ce by herself, and then sat down and took out her mobile phone to search for information about Mr. Lu.


    Now can''t find does not mean there is no chance to meetter, now take the opportunity to understand first, if you seeter, you can also throw in his favor.


    Shen Qiao sat there with her mobile phone and looked at it carefully. She didn''t pay attention to the situation around her.


    After the sound of music sounded, Shen qiaocai suddenly regained his mind. After a nce at his mobile phone, he realized that the time of the banquet was already half over.


    Shen Qiao took the cocktail in front of her and took a few sips. Then she got up and searched. After looking for a long time, she didn''t see the figure of Mo Shen at night.


    Strange, where did he go? Why haven''t you been back so long?


    Just thinking, Shen Qiao suddenly saw another familiar figure. It was the general manager of Lu''s group who had just repeatedly checked the information.


    Lu Pingxiang.


    Self made spokesperson.


    From nothing to the present Lu group.


    Although Lu''s group is no better than Yeshi, it is also famous in Beicheng.


    Lu ordinary is a man who has just turned 30. He is single and a little romantic. He likes to y with celebrities in the circle. After getting it, he abandons it. He likes drinking with others, ying golf, ying chess. Most importantly, he likes listening to music.


    This is embarrassing.


    Shen Qiao wants to give her what she likes, but finds that she doesn''t conform to any point.


    I don''t know if you can get some benefits if you go ahead ording to the identity of Ye''s president assistant.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao picked up the ss in front of him and decided to offer him a ss of wine first.


    Shen Qiao walked slowly away from the pedestrians and went to the ce where Lu was just now. However, he found that he was holding a woman in a long blue dress and went outside.


    Shen Qiao had to catch up quickly.


    They followed them to the outside of the party, to a small garden, Shen Qiao finally saw Lu ordinary again.Just want to go forward to talk, Lu ordinary but suddenly embrace the woman in his arms, bow his head to kiss.


    "Well Mr. Lu, you hate... "


    The woman whispered in his arms, and Lu Pingxiang gave a low smile. His big hand went directly around her back and zipped open. The big hand went in. The woman''s voice was more charming.


    Shen Qiao didn''t expect that he could see such a scene. He sighed and spread. It was true. Then he turned red and looked away.


    She was afraid that others would see her, but it was not suitable to go out at this time. She could only hide behind the tree and wait. She was bored. Shen Qiao took a few drinks with her wine.


    I don''t know how long I waited. Shen Qiao finished drinking the wine in the cup. It''s not over there.


    Shen Qiao''s face was calm, but the pink on her face showed her inner embarrassment. She waited for a while, and then the end was hastily over there.


    "Mr. Lu, you muste to find someone else tomorrow night, so I''ll leave first ~"


    "don''t worry, baby, you are so charming, I''ll find you again tomorrow night."


    The woman lingered on him for a while and then left.


    After the woman left, the smile on his face disappeared. Then he smoked a cigarette and lit it. He slowly tidied up his clothes.


    A momentter, he whispered, e out."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao was startled and clenched the cup in his hand.


    She Listen to the corner?


    No! Where is she listening to the corner? Obviously, she came here by ident, but she was found out now. Does she want to go out?


    "If people are gone, don''t hide, or do you want me to find you out myself?"


    Lu Pingxiang gave a low smile and then turned around.


    Shen Qiao saw that his direction wasing towards him, so he stepped back.


    At this time, a cold voice from the other direction sounded.


    "Mr. Lu really knows how to y. He is also very interested in ying."


    Xiao Su pushed the night Mo Shen out from the other side.


    Shen Qiao saw him and subconsciously widened his eyes.


    How could he be here? Did the night Mo Shen Gang also witness that live spring pce?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao is even more embarrassed. I hope ye Moshen doesn''t know she''s here, otherwise

 Chapter 30

    "Well, it''s more emotional to be on the stage, but I don''t think I can understand it."


    The words fall, Lu ordinary''s eyes fall on the night Mo Shen''s leg.


    Xiao Su eyebrows pick pick, just want to get angry.


    Night Mo deep face as usual, cold voice reply: "really can''t understand, after all second-hand, can''t eat."


    Hiding behind the leaves, Shen Qiao said


    Nima, does he know she''s here? So you mean to say these things to nder her?


    On the contrary, Lu Shen didn''t have the ability tough at the ordinary night? Second hand or not


    Xiao Su clenched his teeth: "do you want to try it?"


    Lu Yiping: "what''s wrong


    "I thought you wanted to try it yourself. Otherwise, how could you ask us less questions?"


    Nani? Lu ordinary looks muddled. He just wants to make a mockery of Ye Moshen''s disability and ipetence. When do you want to show that he wants to be what? This assistant, really annoying!


    Shen Qiao is speechless, did not expect Xiao Su''s thought to be so rotten!


    "Assistant Ye Shao''s words are really thought-provoking ~" after a moment''s silence, Lu ordinary returns to his senses and begins to fight back.


    A master''s move is fatal.


    Now it''s Xiao Su''s turn to choke.


    Lu ordinary has already moved his eyes to night Mo Shen''s face, "if I had known that night Shao woulde to the party, I should have visited you first."


    Night Mo deep eyes calm and indifferent: "visit is not necessary."


    Shen Qiao listens from afar. It''s dark. She''s wearing a skirt tonight. She''s attracted a lot of mosquitoes after standing here for a while. Now her legs are tickled by mosquitoes. After a while, she can''t help but reach out to grab it.


    But if you grasp it, you have to bend down. If you bend down, you will make a sound.


    Make a sound and you''ll be found.


    After this deliberation, Shen Qiao didn''t dare to bend down at all and could only bear with it.


    Butter the itch was too much to bear. She could only bend down to scratch it. She just touched the leaves and made a sound.


    Lu ordinary lips smile to hide, toward her direction walked two steps: "who is there?"


    Shen Qiao was too scared to move.


    Mo Shen night, old cold eyes: "the wind is just blowing, there is no need for Lu to make such a fuss?"


    Hearing this, Lu ordinary''s steps stopped: "is it the wind blowing, or are there few people who want to protect at night?"


    The night Mo deep does not speak, but that pair of eyes son is quiet, the body more a stream of anger.


    "I''m really interested in people who can protect each other at night."


    After a while, Lu ordinary raised his lips: "I''ve heard that night is not simple, but now I''ve seen something extraordinary. I''d like to ask a little beauty for a date, so I don''t want to apany him."


    "Help yourself."


    After Lu ordinary leaves, Shen Qiao maintains the original position, which is about to explode. Lu ordinary leaves, and then he waits for night Moshen to leave.


    However, Shen Qiao waited for a long time, and there was no tendency to leave at night.


    After waiting for a while, Shen Qiao couldn''t hold on to it, and finally heard Mo Shen''s way.


    "Are you going to put ostriches there?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao was shocked and fell to the ground.


    "Who is it?" Xiao Su stare big eyes, rushed to see Shen Qiao, "how can you be here?"


    Shen Qiao''s action has been too stiff. She simply sits against the tree with the cup in her hand on the leaves. She gently rubs her legs that are bitten by mosquitoes and gives Xiao Su a helpless look.


    Xiao Su suddenly realized: "it turns out that Lu Pingxiang was talking about you just now?"


    Night Mo deep push wheelchair toe over, stare at her sitting on the ground, "get up."


    Shen Qiao was so miserable that she stood up despite her unwillingness.


    "I asked you to find Mr. Lu. Did youe to see this?"


    What? Shen Qiao''s eyes widened, and his white cheek turned red. He knew that, didn''t it mean that he had been watching for a long time?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao subconsciously said, "you Did you watch it too? "


    Night Mo deep squint eyes: "so this is recognition?"


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao regained consciousness and quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I didn''t mean to peek, but when I found him, it was just I was afraid that he would find out, so I hid behind the big tree for a while. I didn''t expect that they would... "


    Be bold!


    It''s just outside the party hall where peoplee and go.


    "Did you not expect it or did it on purpose that you would not know his situation and conduct in advance? Or... " Night Mo Shen''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and his voice was cold and stern: "think Lu is the next target you aim at?"


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao finally understood what night Mo Shen meant.Isn''t that to say that she is fickle and wants to seduce men when she sees them? Lu ordinary is good in both human and family background, so ye Moshen thinks that he has been targeted by Shen Qiao.


    At that moment, Shen Qiao''s face turned from red to white, and his lips suddenly became bloodless.


    "I know you look down on me, but don''t be so insulting? I am also dignified


    "Is it? How much is your dignity worth? "


    Night Mo Shen mercilessly stepped on her dignity under the feet.


    Shen Qiao''s eyes widened.


    It''s hard to believe that the man was so bad that he made a mockery of her in front of her, but he was able to protect her from the wind and rain in front of others and give her enough face.


    What kind of person is he?


    Think of the things before, Shen Qiao decided to endure, bite the lower lip did not speak.


    "Xiao Su, let''s go." Night Mo deep cold voice orders, Xiao Su nods to push night Mo deep to leave.


    Seeing that they were going to leave, Shen Qiao also stepped forward to follow them.


    "Don''t follow me."


    In a word, sess let Shen Qiao stop, can only watch the night Mo Shen leave in front of him.


    A momentter, Shen Qiao just caught up with him and saw the car go away.


    Well, she was left behind again.


    Shen Qiao wanted to cry, but she wanted tough.


    What I want to cry is that she may have to walk back again, because she has no purse and no extra money in her mobile phone.


    Is it really a failure to get to her point alone?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao bit his lower lip, stubbornly raised his head and looked at the shining stars. His eyes were wet, as if something was about to flow out!


    "Shen Qiao, don''t cry. It''s just a small matter. You have to face itter More! "


    Chi.


    Suddenly, a blue Bentley stopped in front of her.


    The window rolled down, revealing Lu''s handsome eyebrows.


    "Get in the car? I''ll give you a ride? "


    Seeing Lu ordinary, Shen Qiao thought of the scene she had seen outside the banquet hall. Her eyes were a little dodgy, "no, it''s not necessary."


    Lu ordinary''s eyes, however, have a funny smile.


    "Really not?"

 Chapter 31

    Lu Pingxiang''s expression makes Shen Qiao feel a little embarrassed. What happened to him outside the hall at night is always in his mind.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu. I really don''t need it."


    Shen Qiao politely refused him.


    Lu ordinary narrowed his long and narrow eyes, "do you know me?"


    "Er Lu''s group is famous in Beicheng. How many people don''t know Mr. Lu? "


    Lu ordinary suddenly leaned against the window and looked at her carefully: "Oh, are you crying?"


    The sudden question let Shen Qiao a Leng, then shake his head: "No."


    Lu ordinary hooked up his lips andughed: "women, a little bit tender, someone hurts. Was it you who was hiding behind the tree


    Shen Qiao''s face changed and did not speak.


    Her eyes slightly red, a pair of cold eyes but full of stubborn, a look is not a liar.


    Ah, because can''t lie, so choose silence?


    Interesting.


    "I saw that ye Moshen left you and left by himself. How about you? Do you want to consider getting into my car?"


    Speaking of this, Lu ordinary''s hand moved forward and slowly fell on her shoulder.


    Shen Qiao retreated in a conditioned way, avoiding Lu''s touch. Lu ordinary threw himself into the air and held his hand in the air for a long time. Then heughed again: "why do you care? Can''t I give you a ride if he doesn''t send me? "


    Finish saying, Lu ordinary walked forward a few steps, Shen Qiao scared straight backward.


    "How many celebrities are rushing to post me, depending on your dress and the attitude of Mo Shen to you, you should not be regarded as one of his, and I will never suffer."


    No matter what he said, Shen Qiao didn''t let him touch him.


    What kind of person is Lu ordinary? Shen Qiao knows too well. If she shows even a little hesitation, she may be watched by Lu ordinary.


    "Come on, I know you''re not like them."


    With that, Lu ordinary forcefully stepped forward and pressed her shoulder. Shen Qiao couldn''t dodge, and his face changed greatly: "Mr. Lu, please respect yourself!"


    "Self respect what? I don''t care about you at night. What''s wrong with me? "


    There are a lot of women who want to climb Lu''s ordinary bed, so many that Lu Xun''s constant can''t be counted. But Shen Qiao''s posture makes Lu ordinary feel like he wants to have a try. He would like to see if the people around him will also tend to themselves.


    In fact, it is in the dark with the night Mo deep contest.


    "Let me go!"


    Shen Qiao''s face turned white with fright and pushed his chest: "isn''t the target of general manager Lu always ady? I''m just the assistant of the night. Please don''t do this


    After all, it is the object that Ye Shi wants to cooperate with, so Shen Qiao doesn''t dare to do anything to him.


    "Oh? You know me so well, it seems that you have investigated me and are interested? " Lu ordinary lowered his voice and approached her slowly.


    Shen Qiao widened his eyes and pushed him away, but his strength was not equal to his. Atst, Lu ordinary was annoyed. He said with a straight face: "I hate other people''s resistance to me. Do you want to think about it again? I might be gentle? "


    "Mr. Lu, I''m still saying that. Please respect yourself. If you don''t let go, I''m not polite!"


    Shen Qiao has been tolerant, but it does not mean that she is really so easy to bully!


    Lu ordinary looked at her with a smile: "do you dare to offend me? Don''t forget that Lu and ye still have a cooperation in a few days. "


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao''s face turned white: "this cooperation can be rted to the interests of yourpany, do you want to pull in?"


    "Wrong." "It''s about your future. Do you guess if I refuse to cooperate and ask you for trouble, will thepany me you?" Lu said


    "You Shen Qiao bit his lower lip, "mean!"


    "Then think about it. Would you like to have dinner with a mean man like me?"


    "No way!"


    "No, then I can only..."


    Bang!


    Lu ordinary''s words have not finished, a sharp leg wind swept toward his lower leg, Lu ordinary didn''t expect, actually knelt down in front of Shen Qiao on one knee.


    Shen Qiao stares big eyes, can''t believe to reach out to cover his mouth.


    "Head office Lu''s big gift is to ask my assistant to cooperate with yourpany?"


    A familiar sound of ice cooling rings, and Shen Qiao looks at the source of the sound in shock.


    He found that Mo Shen had left the night, and did not know when he came back. Now he was sitting on the wheel, looking at Lu ordinary, who was half kneeling on the ground, with calm eyes. Xiao Su stood behind him, with the same rigid face, staring angrily at thending.


    They How Back again?


    It''s not Did you go?


    Ye Mo Shen raised a bloodthirsty smile on his lips and sneered: "unfortunately, even if you kneel down to ask for my assistant, Ye Shi doesn''t want to cooperate with such a inferiorpany as Lu''s


    Bang!


    This sentence is like the sound of a bell, pounding heavily into Shen Qiao''s heart.If the night Mo deep merciless, but he does every thing, is in the maintenance of her.


    At least, in front of outsiders.


    He''s defending her!


    For some reason, Shen Qiao''s tears, which had just disappeared, came up again. His nose was a little sour.


    She is so big that no one has ever made it for her like ye Moshen.


    Lu ordinary knelt down the moment, coupled with the deep night of ridicule, his face suddenly became iron green, want to stand up, but found that the leg wind was so fierce that he couldn''t stand up for half a day.


    Lu ordinary does not know who kicked him, night Mo Shen sat in a wheelchair, he naturally regarded as Xiao Su''s moving hand.


    After a long time, Lu ordinary stood up, sneered and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "yeshao is really willful and reckless. This cooperation is so important, I don''t know whether the night old man will let you do something nonsense?"


    Night Mo deep eyes light suddenly cold, "can try."


    "Do it for an assistant. I''m waiting for you toe and ask me."


    Lu ordinary red at him angrily, then limped into the car and left.


    Three people were left at the scene.


    Shen Qiao stands in ce, her brain is still in a state of muddle, she never thought they would return.


    Xiao Su pushes yemoshen to another direction. Shen Qiao is still standing in the same ce. For a while, the people in front of him suddenly stop. The voice of Mo Shen in the night seems toe from hell.


    Shen Qiao suddenly reacts toe over and quickly follows up.


    After getting on the car, Shen Qiao consciously did something wrong and could only keep his head down.


    The temperature inside the car is like Antarctica. Everyone dare not speak, including the driver and Xiao su. They try not to treat themselves as adults.


    "Are you wood? Can''t hide? "


    Shen Qiao bit her lower lip, and a cold sweat came out of her forehead: "I..."


    "Or do you want to open a room with him?"


    What?


    If too much stimtion, Shen Qiao suddenly raised his head, a pair of beautiful eyes shing angry light, so without warning into the dark eyes of the night, she tightly bite the lower lip, the white face, so that night Mo deep thought of the scene before.


    The tiny figure was locked by Lu ordinary and was very close.


    "The night is deep, you don''t want to Well. "


    Shen Qiao''s words just out, the back of the head is pressed, and then a ck.

 Chapter 32

    "Oh


    The soft lips were seized.


    Night deep lips cold with some dry, not a bit gentle rolling her soft lip, the strength of the big.


    Shen Qiao didn''t respond for a long time. She was actually kissed by Ye Mo Shen.


    Why?


    The night Mo deeply pressed the back of her head and asked for kisses again and again. His kiss was angry, so it was a little rude.


    From Shen Qiaoing out from Jing Jie and putting on this peach like lipstick, from the moment she bit her lower lip to herself, the idea of kissing that red lip started. Then she got on the bus and lured herself unintentionally. Until now, she saw that she was pulling together with Lu ordinary.


    Yemo Shen was stimted.


    Just want to kiss her to vent his anger at the bottom of his heart, Shen Qiao and stupidly, let him take, look again, she red at him in disbelief.


    The night Mo Shen''s anger is bigger, facing own kiss, she actually has no feeling at all.


    Ye Moshen pinches her other hand to her waist and pulls her to his leg. Shen Qiao''s body is so small that she is soon dragged by yemoshen. She lies uncontrobly in yemoshen''s arms. She reaches out to hold yemoshen''s neck conditionally.


    Shen Qiao is lying on Mo Shen''s body with love and ignorance posture. This angle can make night Mo deep take her lips.


    The driver and Xiao Su obviously saw this scene, and also felt that the temperature inside the car was much higher than before, and it was still climbing gradually.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t expect that he could see such a side of night.


    Shen Qiao was shocked at the beginning, and finally was brought into the mirror by Ye Mo Shen, and her hand was subconsciously wrapped around his neck. However, she still couldn''t learn to breathe, so she was almost breathless by Ye Mo''s deep kiss, and her bodyy limp in his arms.


    Night is not deep is to notice this point, eyes color deep a few minutes.


    Pull her away and hold her chin with the hand of the night.


    "Not what? Don''t you enjoy it? "


    His kiss was hot, but the tone was still cold. Shen Qiao slowly came back to his mind. Seeing the night before him, Mo Shen''s eyes were gloomy. Shen Qiao was surprised by what he had just said, "I..."


    "Do you want it?"


    The night Mo Shen suddenly approaches her ear, enchanting ground asked.


    On the surface, he was teasing her, but his light tone was obviously teasing her.


    Thinking of the words he said before he kissed her, Shen Qiao''s face turned pale and bit his lower lip.


    "Woman, your reaction tells me that you are satisfied." Night Mo deep put on her waist hand to move up, Shen Qiao but suddenly angry, "let me go!"


    The night Mo Shen''s movement, narrows the eye dangerously.


    "What? When Lu Pingxiang hugged you just now, wasn''t he very happy? "


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip: "when did you see me happy? I was forced. Didn''t you see that? The night is not deep, you must step on others'' self-esteem so that you can be happy? "


    The expression on the night Mo Shen''s face is cold, his eyes stare at her coldly.


    "You remember, even if I don''t care to touch you at night, you are not allowed to touch you with mybel."


    Shen Qiao:


    "Next time, if I see you with other men, your dignity will not be trampled on."


    Words fall, night Mo deep loose her, thin lip micro motion: "roll."


    Shen Qiao is still sitting on his leg. When he says rolling words, his face suddenly turns pale and his lips tremble.


    "Don''t forget who you are."


    He warned again.


    Finally, Shen Qiao lowered her eyes and said nothing. She quietly returned to her seat.


    Back to her seat, Shen Qiao is very silent. Her face has been turned out of the window. She doesn''t even look at the night. However, her breath is much lower than before.


    After returning to the night home, Xiao Su pushes Ye Mo Shen out of the car first, and Shen Qiao follows with her eyes drooping.


    Ye Moshen didn''t go back to her room, but went to the study. Shen Qiao went back to her room, took off her make-up and took a bath. When she finished everything, ye Moshen did note back, so Shen Qiaoy down and went to bed first.


    Not long after lying down, the cell phone vibrated.


    Shen Qiao took a look and found that it was a short message from Lin Jiang.


    Lin Jiang: Qiao Qiao, did you sleep?


    Seeing this message, Shen Qiao subconsciously frowned. From the divorce to now, he has never said a word to himself. This evening in the shopping mall is the first time to meet after divorce.


    Think of what he did in the mall, Shen Qiao closed his eyes, put down the mobile phone, no reply.


    After a while, the phone vibrated again.


    Lin Jiang: Qiao Qiao, I didn''t mean not to help you when I was in the shopping mall at night. It''s really that bao''er is going to be born. I can only follow her advice, or else it''s not good to be pregnant. Can you understand me?Understand what? Shen Qiao used to think that Lin Jiang was good, but now he thinks he is wonderful enough to be with another woman and sweep her out of the house. He even asks her if she can understand him?


    Lin Jiang: shall we meet tomorrow?


    Shen Qiao still did not return text messages, directly pulled his name ck, and then turned off the mobile phone to sleep.


    After ye Moshen came back, Shen Qiao was already asleep, probably a little cold, so she held the quilt and huddled together, her head was buried in the pillow, her white face and eyes were tightly closed.


    "Little night, I''ll help you with your clothes."


    Xiao Su started to walk towards the inside. Xiao Su was not a gentle person, and his voice was very loud.


    Night Mo deep micro frown, low voice way: "your voice put down a bit."


    "Ah?" Xiao Su did not know why to look back at him, a pair of Zhang two can not touch the head of the expression, that voice is also particrly loud.


    The expression of the night Mo Shen changed all of a sudden, and his eyes were glumly staring at him: "looking for death?"


    The sound was very low.


    Xiao Su was startled by his cold air pressure, but he couldn''t react. He looked around and saw Shen Qiao, who was sleeping on the floor, shrunk into a small ball. He suddenly reacted.


    Is it because he was so loud that he lost his temper at night?


    So Xiao Su lightened his steps. Unexpectedly, night Mo Shen didn''t lose his temper to him. Xiao Su was relieved atst.


    When he was cleaning up, Xiao Su couldn''t help but say, "Ye Shao is treating Miss Shen..."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "No, nothing. I want to say that Miss Shen is pregnant now. Will sleep on the floor be inappropriate?


    Listen, night Mo deep frown: "that gives your bed to her?"


    Xiao Su''s face changed a lot. Lu ordinary just touched Shen Qiao''s shoulder, said a few romantic words and lost a contract worth more than 10 billion yuan. If Shen Qiao was allowed to sleep in his Xiao Su''s bed, could he live in the future?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su shivered for a moment, "no, no, let Miss Shen continue to sleep on the ground."


    Night Mo deep but silent up, think of the soft lips of that woman

 Chapter 33

    That night, Shen Qiao had a dream.


    She dreamt that night after more than a month, the man strongly hugged her waist and plundered her, the hot and unrestrained kisses, the zing breath and the low breath.


    Shen Qiao turned over and opened his eyes.


    It was already daylight, and the room was full of sunshine and morning breath from the window.


    Shen Qiao sat up and leaned over there, a little confused in his mind.


    It''s been so long. How can you meet that man?


    In the dream, the man is still strong.


    It''s just that the sound is hard to hear.


    Shen Qiao wiped the sweat on her forehead, and her throat suddenly itched. She covered her mouth and coughed a few times. Then she suddenly remembered something and looked at the bed not far away.


    Night Mo Shen is still sleeping, Shen Qiao afraid to disturb him, can only cough down, but the voice is too ufortable, she can only quickly get up, barefoot, and then hide in the bathroom.


    After coughing in the bathroom for a long time, Shen qiaocai squeezed toothpaste to brush his teeth.


    Night Mo deep sleep is very shallow, Shen Qiao turned over the moment he woke up, but did not open his eyes.


    A momentter, yemoshen heard a cough, but it was soon covered, and then heard her hurry up to go to the bathroom.


    Then came a suppressed cough in the bathroom, as if he didn''t want to hear it.


    But this room is so big, no matter how you suppress it, the cough will stille out. Moreover, the surrounding is very quiet, there is no messy sound, these sounds can be clearly transmitted into the deep ears of the night.


    So night Mo Shen then remembered the words Xiao Su said to himselfst night.


    "Miss Shen is pregnant now. Will it be inappropriate to sleep on the floor?"


    Although it is not winter now, but also gradually into autumn, the floor is only covered with ayer of quilt, and she is still a woman, long sleep is not good for the body.


    Night Mo deep open eyes, eyes sh, a momentter closed.


    But the whole brain is full of that woman holding her mouth in the bathroom coughing.


    A momentter, Mo Shen opened the quilt and nced at the time on the bedside table. It was an hour before he got up.


    Shen Qiao brush teeth wash facee out, found that night Mo Shen actually got up, she immediately some embarrassment: "sorry, did I disturb you?"


    Listen, the night does not frown deeply.


    The woman had some self-knowledge, and she knew that she was the one who had made him angry.


    Shen Qiao doesn''t have the habit of sleeping in small clothes at night. However, she would rush into the bathroom to put them on when she got up in the morning. But just now, because of the cough, she didn''t take care of it.


    Now see the night is not deep, Shen Qiao just suddenly remember this thing, so her action bes not very natural.


    "Don''t you mind if you disturb me?"


    In the face of Ye Moshen''s usation, Shen Qiao has nothing to refute. It is indeed she who has quarreled with him. She can only lower her head and pinch the corner of her clothes and whisper, "I''m sorry..."


    Excuse me?


    Her weak and ipetent appearance made the night more unhappy.


    Doesn''t she know how to fight back? Coughing is beyond her control! What does he say?


    "Sorry, it works?"


    Shen Qiao lowered her head and didn''t know what to say. Mo Shen''s cold eyes made her very unnatural. She wanted to go back to the bathroom.


    The night Mo deep also does not know oneself is how to return a responsibility, always feel Shen Qiao and oneself imaginepletely different.


    He thought that in the face of those people''s bullying, she could fight back well. Who knows she can''t even fight back, and she still looks so aggrieved.


    "I didn''t want to wake you up." Finally, Shen Qiao looked up at the night and said something.


    Night Mo deep thin lips tightly into a straight line.


    "Come here."


    In the past? Shen Qiao''s face changed, and subconsciously shrunk his shoulders.


    She You didn''t wear a little dress??


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao bit his lower lip and stood still.


    Night Mo deep suppress anger, pick eyebrow: "ear back?"


    Shen Qiao came to him helplessly, but every step was like stepping on the tip of a knife. It was so awkward that he could not help watching the night.


    And so on to the night in front of Mo Shen, Shen Qiao''s body is not straight up, almost did not squat down.


    Night Mo deep squint eyes, start to want to pull her, Shen Qiao scared scream, directly squat down.


    Night deep hands in the air, the air is almost frozen.


    For a moment, night Mo deep frown: "what on earth are you doing?"


    Shen Qiao squatted there.


    "Well?"


    "I A stomachache. " Finally, Shen Qiao found ame excuse, no matter what, she did not intend to get up.


    Night Mo deep eyebrows frown deeper, "stomachache?"So he thought of the words Xiao Su said to himst night. Did the stomach ache cause a cold?


    Thinking of this possibility, Yemo Shen felt a little agitated.


    Night Mo deep did not speak, Shen Qiao also has been squatting did not move.


    I don''t know how long after, the two people still maintain the original posture.


    Night Mo Shen has leg disease. Without Xiao Su''s help, he can only sit all the time. Shen Qiao doesn''t dare to get up, so they can only stand still.


    Forget how long squat, Shen Qiao legs a little numb, she longed to see the night Mo Shen.


    But he did not move, nor did she.


    "What am I doing? Don''t expect me to lift you up. "


    When he said this, Shen Qiao suddenly responded.


    Yes, night Mo Shen has leg disease. He can''t get up at all. Shen Qiao''s lips move. "You What do you want me to do here? "


    The night is silent.


    "Talk?"


    "You don''t have a stomachache?"


    Shen Qiao turned pale and nodded: "well, but It''s better now. What can I do for you


    "Help me push the wheelchair over."


    His eyes fell on the wheelchair not far away. Shen Qiaodun understood for a moment that he wanted to sit in a wheelchair, so he got up slowly, "you wait for me."


    Then he went and pushed his wheelchair over.


    "Help me."


    Night Mo deep lift eyes to see her face: "can you do it?"


    Looking at the distance between the wheel and the bed, Shen Qiao nodded stutteringly: "should Is that ok? "


    No way, Shen Qiao can only go to help him.


    "I don''t have any strength in my legs. You squat down and lend me your shoulder."


    "Good." As for his statement, Shen Qiao didn''t resist at all and bent down without saying a word.


    Ye Moshen leans her hand on her shoulder for help. Yemoshen is over 185 in height, and Shen Qiao is extremely petite, less than 165. Therefore, she can hardly straighten up when her waist is bent down by the help of yemoshen''s hand.


    Night Mo deep forehead is full of sweat, take back the hand: "you can''t even if."


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao bit the lower lip, "it''s OK, I can, just now I didn''t stand firm,e again."


    Finish saying, Shen Qiao changed a posture, then p oneself shoulder: "I can, you borrow strength."


    However, night Mo Shen suddenly did not move, has been staring at her.


    Shen Qiao reacts toe over, follow his line of sight, just discover where he is staring at.

 Chapter 34

    "Asshole!" Shen Qiaoshun his eyes down, only to find that the night Mo deep stare is what.


    After scolding Shen Qiao, she red at him fiercely, and then backed away directly.


    As a result, they moved half of the body, and Shen qiaocai retreated. Night Moshen did not expect that, and the tall body fell to the side.


    "Ah Shen Qiao''s face changed greatly with fright. Before he could step back, he was held by Shengsheng two steps forward. Although he was thin at night, his muscles were still very strong, and his weight was solid. Shen Qiao was pressed back and almost fell down.


    Fortunately, she used her strength and blushed to hold him.


    "Are you all right?" After stabilization, Shen Qiao asked nervously.


    The night Mo Shen probably did not receive such treatment, the facial expression is livid, "do you say?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Shen Qiao can only apologize to him, "fortunately did not fall, I help you."


    Night Mo deep thin lips tightly pursed, did not answer her words, under her help slowly sat on the wheelchair.


    Although the process is tortuous, Shen Qiao is relieved to see him back in the wheelchair. She has a sense of sess. She just wants to reach out to wipe the sweat from her forehead, and her wrist is sped by Yemo Shen.


    Shen Qiao was surprised and her eyes widened unconsciously.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Night Mo deep narrow long eyes, eyes some evil four, "you seduce people''s means is really different, but look down on you."


    "What? When will I... "


    As soon as the voice fell, night Mo Shen put a little effort on his hand, and Shen Qiao fell into his arms, and his chin was pinched by his big hand. "Intentionally or unintentionally, it seems that if there is no, I am very strange that you are so seduced, how can you be abandoned by your ex husband?"


    Embarrassed words do not fall into Shen Qiao''s ears, her face pale, bite tight lower lip: "I did not seduce you."


    "Not yet?" Night Mo deep sneer: "hard mouth."


    "I didn''t!" Shen Qiao looked at him obstinately: "the night is not deep, you always say I seduce you. When did I seduce you? Is it that I seduce you, or is your self-control no longer enough to make you mad when you see me?"


    The night is not deep I didn''t realize that you were so smart. "


    The strength of his hands increased a little bit, Shen Qiao cried out in pain, and her eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, "let me go!"


    "Let go? Isn''t that what you want? I didn''t even wear my personal clothes in the morning, and I came to touch me with your body... " At the end of the day, Mo Shen was close to her ear and said that the warm breath was spitting in her neck, causing Shen Qiao to shiver.


    "You, you nonsense!"


    The blood on Shen Qiao''s face faded, and she suddenly remembered something.


    He did not see it before, butter because she was afraid that he would fall out of bed, so she went up and hugged his shoulder. At that time, the two bodies were closely together, which probably made the night deep feel.


    "Oh." Night Mo deep sneer: "I have no nonsense, your body is most clear."


    "Don''t forget our agreement."


    Listen, the night is not deep a little meal.


    "You said you were not allowed toe near you. What are you doing now?"


    She raised her hand, and the white wrists were tightly sped by Yemo Shen.


    The difference of skin color and the size of the arms form a sharp contrast, which makes the night Mo deep look at it.


    A momentter, Mo released his hand: "do you think I want to touch you? A dirty woman like you is the most disgusting


    After that, night Mo Shen pushed her away, and Shen Qiao almost fell to the ground. She angrily turned back and red at the expensive man sitting in the wheelchair. Countless grievances surged into her heart, but she was soon pressed down by Shen Qiao. She collected the look at the bottom of her eyes, hung her head and turned away.


    She went to get her personal clothes and went to the bathroom to change them. When she came out, yemoshen was no longer in the room.


    Cut.


    I don''t brush my teeth and wash my teeth in the morning. I don''t know where to run.


    Shen Qiao changed clothes, packed things, touched out the mobile phone and turned on.


    Just started to see strange SMS rushed in.


    "Qiao Qiao, did you ck my phone?"


    "Why is the cell phone turned off? I really want to tell you something. I know I''m sorry, but you give me a chance to exin. "


    Exin?


    Shen Qiao''s eyes became cold.


    Exin what?


    Exin how he and that little third son were together for two years without her and even had a baby?


    Linjiang!


    I will never forgive you in my life.


    Scum boy!!!


    Shen Qiao will continue to ck the strange number, so as not to harass himself again, and then put away the mobile phone to get up.


    When leaving the room, Mo Shen came back at night.


    Shen Qiao thinks for a while, still go up to push him."Stay away from me."


    However, night Mo deep thin lips but spit out merciless words, let Shen Qiao''s feet stand in ce.


    Several maids who came to clean the house in the morning listened and looked at each other. After a while, they pretended that they didn''t hear anything. They lowered their heads and went on working.


    Night Mo Shen himself back to the room, Shen Qiao ready to go downstairs for breakfast.


    Such a big family should have breakfast together, but the old man often doesn''t have breakfast at home, so there are three time points for breakfast at home, one is at six, then seven, and finally eight.


    After these three periods, Yeshi''s cook will no longer provide breakfast.


    Shen Qiao got up early, so she usually rush to six o''clock.


    As soon as I sat down, a voice came from behind.


    "Good morning, second youngdy. Have youe down for breakfast?"


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao looks back and sees a maid smiling and saying hello to herself. Aftering to Yejia for such a long time, this is the second person to show his kindness and smile in addition to his elder brother ye Lenghan.


    Shen Qiao''s mood is a little delicate. She also has a smile on her face and nods her head.


    "This is my fried egg. Would you like to have a try?"


    "Good." Shen Qiao nodded.


    So the girl came forward and handed her the te. Shen Qiaogang wanted to take it. Unexpectedly, the maid suddenly let go of her hand, and an egg fell on Shen Qiao''s clothes!


    "Are you OK, second young grandmother?" The maid''s face changed greatly. She took a tissue to wipe Shen Qiao. Shen Qiao frowned subconsciously. Was she wrong?


    She clearly saw that the maid seemed to let go, but the panic expression on her face seemed so innocent


    Maybe it''s her viin who''s in the gentleman''s stomach.


    "Second young grandmother, I''m really sorry. I''m a little bit of a miss. You should drink a ss of milk to suppress your surprise."


    "It doesn''t matter." Shen Qiao smiles at her and reaches for the milk.


    Brush -


    but the maid just spilled milk on her.


    Shen Qiao didn''t expect it, and the whole person was in situ.


    The maid threw the cup at Shen Qiao''s feet and eximed, "second young grandma, why are you so careless? You can''t take a ss of milk! "


    Shen Qiao raised her head and looked at her in disbelief.


    Where is the maid still innocent? The pride in that eye is almost spreading


    "Do you really think of yourself as a little grandmother? Think I''ll serve you


    "And what do you look like without looking in the mirror? Will I serve people like you? You don''t pay attention to you at night. You''re still staying at night! "


    Is she in the way of the servants?


    She didn''t do anything. These people Why do you hate her so much? Just because, don''t ye Moshen like her?

 Chapter 35

    "If you know yourself, you should get out of the night house now? I don''t want to see what kind of disciples you Shen family are. Do you want to climb high? " Seeing that Shen Qiao didn''t speak, the servant thought she was afraid, so she became more and more proud.


    Shen Qiao droops her eyes and stares at her clothes which are wet with milk. The milk is still dripping down. There are pieces on the ground, eggs, mixed with milk.


    She was in a state of distress, as she was now.


    "What are you doing?"


    A voice of doubt came.


    The domineering maid, who was still standing there just now, suddenly changed her face and stepped back.


    Night Leng Han is carrying a briefcase in his hand. He looks puzzled. When he sees Shen Qiao sitting there with his head drooping, his face changes a little bit.


    "Sister inw?"


    The maid''s face was a little flustered and did not dare to speak.


    How could it be so early today? It''s usually fixed at seven o''clock.


    How to deal with it?


    "The eldest young master, the second young grandmother didn''t hold the milk firmly and spilled it all over her body by ident." The maid was afraid that the cold night would me herself, so she quickly exined.


    But night Lenghan did not look at her at all, but quickly put down the things in his hands and then walked towards Shen Qiao.


    Shen Qiao sits in ce and does not move, the night Lenghan walks over.


    "Get up."


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Shen Qiao. Shen Qiao bit his lower lip and pushed away his hand: "brother, I''m ok."


    Yelinhan noticed that her clothes on her chest were all wet, and she was not willing to stand up, which was probably the reason. Ye Linhan frowned slightly and had no extra thinking. He untied the button, took off his suit, and then put it on Shen Qiao''s body.


    "Get up and get dressed."


    The suit also has the temperature, Shen Qiaodun for a moment, slowly raised his head.


    Night cold, gentle eyes, with a little heartache to look at her.


    This look Shen Qiao pauses for a moment and then stands up slowly with his help.


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t mention it. Go and change first."


    "Big and little It''s really her fault. It''s none of my business! " The maid is still trying to exin her crime.


    Who knows the night Leng Han suddenly turned around and helplessly looked at her: st time you bullied her, I saw it with my own eyes, this time you stille? Did I tell you before? If you really don''t like staying at night, you can pack up and leave today. "


    Hearing this, the maid''s face suddenly turned white: "big little, it''s really none of my business, it''s not my harm."


    "Do you want to tell me that she takes the milk herself and pours it on her clothes?"


    The maid nodded.


    "Ye Lin''s cold eyes in more than a touch of disappointment," you are really hopeless, you go to pack things now, and then let the housekeeper settle the previous sry, then you leave. "


    "Big and little, no!" The maid quickly grabbed Ye Lin''s hand and said, "OK, even if it''s what I did? Er Shao doesn''t like her at all. What does this kind of person keep her at night


    Shen Qiao didn''t want to push the responsibility to the maid, but she admitted it herself.


    She knew that she should keep a low profile at night, and all she could do was swallow her anger.


    She always thought that as long as she was careful, she could live a good life, but sometimes, when there was no wind, there would be waves.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether she stays at night home or not." Night Lin cold eyes light slightly cold a few minutes, "you are just a servant, when can also manage these things? Do you think you can bully others because you are toox in discipline? "


    Night Lenghan has always been a gentle show. For the first time, she showed a stern look. The maid was scared and looked at him nkly: "big, big, little She just


    "You go down first." Night Leng Han suddenly reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. His eyes wereplicated.


    The maid red angrily at Shen Qiao and then left.


    After she left, the night cold turned to look at Shen Qiao: "sorry, let you be wronged in the night home. They didn''t do this before. This time I''m really sorry. I''ll give you an ount of this. "


    Finish saying, night Leng Han no longer say anything to her, but stare at her for a few seconds, then reach out to hold her shoulder: e on, you go upstairs to change clothes first."


    Don''t wait for Shen Qiao to answer, the night Leng Han then pulls her to go upstairs.


    Can''t help, Shen Qiao''s strength can''t rival him, plus the night cold is too gentle, she can''t refuse, can only be pulled upstairs by him.


    When he arrived at the corner upstairs, he happened toe across the night Moshening this way. He was sitting in his wheelchair and pushing the wheel by himself, when both sides met.


    Shen Qiao''s step, suddenly widened his eyes, directly pulled his hand back, and then kept a distance with night Lenghan.


    It''s not that she''s guilty.


    It''s really yemoshen''s impression on her is too bad. If he sees that she has any contact with ye Linhan, or stands together to say a word, ye Moshen will think that she is using means to seduce ye Lenghan.Night Lenghan obviously also noticed Shen Qiao''s action, but he felt a little empty when she took her hand back, but he quickly responded and his lips were hooked.


    "Mo Shen."


    Night Mo deep eyes are still cold, stop: "big brother."


    "Well, sister-inw, she just identally soiled her clothes downstairs. I told her to go back to her room and change clothes. Since you are here, I won''t have any trouble. I''ll go first."


    "I''m busy. I''m not free." Who knows, the night Mo Shen actually refused him directly.


    Night Leng cold a Leng, "Mo Shen?"


    Night Mo deep look did not look at Shen Qiao one eye, the path turns the wheelchair to leave.


    When he passed Shen Qiao, Shen Qiao''s heart beat faster. She bit her lower lip and summoned up courage to turn to Mo Shen at night and said, "do you want to go downstairs? Shall I push you? "


    However, Mo Shen seemed not to hear her.


    To be exact, she took Shen Qiao as a transparent person and left directly.


    Ignored again


    Shen qiaozhang''s hands on both sides silently tightened, then pinched the corner of his clothes, and his fingertips turned white.


    "Brother and sister, don''t worry about your cold face and hot heart."


    Night cold gentle voice from behind, Shen Qiao just came back to God, she shook his head: "thank you, brother, I know."


    "Go and change first."


    "Well, you don''t have to see me off. I can go by myself. Thank you."


    Finish saying, Shen Qiao didn''t wait for the night Leng cold to speak again, then crossed him to walk toward the room.


    But the night Mo deep pushes the wheelchair just to enter the elevator, a person''s shadow actually rushed out, helped him press the elevator.


    "Two little."


    The elevator is specially designed for the night, because it is inconvenient for him to move, but it is not the same if there is an elevator, which is much more convenient.


    The maid who jumped out was the one who bullied Shen Qiao just now. After pushing night Mo Shen into the elevator, she said, "Er Shao, I really love you so much. You don''t know I saw the second young grandmother holding the eldest young master with me just now. The eldest young master didn''t want to pay attention to her, but she still wanted to seduce him and pretended to pour milk on her clothes, and all of them were gone... "


    Hearing this, the night Mo Shen''s eyes rise a fierce, dangerous squint eyes.


    She was wearing a cold night suit when she just passed by.


    Oh, that damned woman.


    Do you seduce men when you get a chance?


    "Er Shao, er Shao granny, she is really too much. She even openly wears green hats for you. She..."


    "Get out of here."


    The night is not deep.


    "What?" The maid didn''t know, so she thought she had heard something wrong.


    "Have you forgotten the rules of the night house? When did I allow you toe near me? Go away


    Mo Shen night burst out of a strong and indifferent aura: "and, who gives you the courage to nder your master behind the back?"

 Chapter 36

    The maid was stunned.


    "Two little? What I said just now is all the truth. The second youngdy really seduces the young and old. Don''t you believe me? "


    Night Mo deep eyes at her: "in addition to you, there are others to see?"


    The maid thought Yemo deeply believed her and shook her head: "I was the only one present at that time, but I swore that I really saw it."


    Listen to words, night Mo deep sarcastically raised the lip Cape: "in other words, only you see, no one can testify for you."


    The maid then reflected what ye Moshen meant, "Er Shao, I..."


    "Jealousy? So make it up? "


    Night Mo Shen''s eyes are ck and seeping, like prating power, directly shine into the bottom of her heart and see the ugliness in her heart. The maid looked as though she had been seen through her mind, and she was a little flustered.


    "Er Shao, I really didn''t cheat you. You must believe me."


    "Oh?" Ye Mo Shen sneered: "I don''t believe my wife, but I believe you a servant?"


    "I..."


    Seeing his bloody smile on his lips, the servant began to regret. She had seen that night Mo Shen ignored Shen Qiao and regarded him as nothing. That''s why she dared to fight Shen Qiao. Originally, she thought she would agree with Shen Qiao.


    But who knows, night Mo Shen is actually this kind of reaction.


    "You made the clothes wet." The affirmative tone is not asking at all.


    The servant was flustered. How could this happen?


    "Er Shao, I..."


    "The night house doesn''t need you to be a tricky servant like you." Night Mo deep lift eyes, such as looking at the dead in general, "ifter let me hear you outside nonsense, you know the end."


    Ding -


    just at this time, the elevator arrived. At night, Mo Shen turned the wheel to leave, and his leg became weak, and the whole person fell and sat on the ground.


    And here, after Shen Qiao went back to change clothes, he saw the men''s suit on one side.


    She thought about taking it up and preparing to send it back to night Leng Han, but she found that the suit was soiled by her as soon as she picked it up. Now it''s not suitable to return it.


    So Shen Qiao had to find a bag to pack, ready to wait for time to send to dry cleaning, and then return it to others.


    After finishing, Shen Qiao went out.


    Recently, she has been taking the bus to work, as usual to thepany, Shen Qiao first cleaned the office, and then returned to her job.


    When timees, night Mo Shen and Xiao Su appear on time. Hearing the sound, Shen Qiao takes a look at the direction of night Mo Shen.


    The cold expression on his face still ignored her.


    Shen Qiao takes back her eyes and subconsciously pinches the pen in her hand.


    I don''t know if she feels wrong


    Night Mo Shen seems to be angry with her, but why?


    Is it because of what happened in the room before, or because of the cold night?


    The brain is in a mess, Shen Qiao doesn''t pay any more attention to his work.


    In the middle, she went to deliver a document, two coffee, night Mo Shen did not pay attention to her.


    At noon, Shen Qiao went to the canteen to eat, and heard others talking.


    "Well, have you heard? It seems that Yeshi wants to cancel the cooperation with Lu. "


    "Really? Why is such an important cooperation suddenly cancelled? "


    "It''s said that the decision was made by yeshao. It was made during the meeting in the morning."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s action was decided in the morning meeting? When was the meeting in the morning? Why doesn''t she know?


    "Little night''s decision? Will the old man agree? "


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Yeshao usually doesn''t do this. How can we cancel the cooperation with Lu this time? It''s incredible. "


    Shen Qiao took a green vegetable to his lips, but he couldn''t eat it.


    When she was kicked by Lu Shenst night, she suddenly thought of her words.


    "Head office Lu''s big gift is to ask my assistant to cooperate with yourpany?"


    "Unfortunately, even if you kneel down and ask for my assistant, Yeshi will not cooperate with such a lousypany as Lu''s


    I remember that before going to the party, he asked her to contact Lu ordinary. Obviously, he attached great importance to the project, but suddenly stopped cooperating.


    Is Because


    Shen Qiao in the back didn''t dare to think about it. She just couldn''t eat any more. She picked up the te and went back upstairs.


    The office is quiet. Shen Qiao knocks on the door.


    "In."


    The voice of the night is still cold and monotonous.


    Shen Qiao takes a deep breath, then pushes the door to walk in.


    Night Mo deep head did not lift, eyes focused on the notebook.


    He was still working, and the cup of coffee on the table had bottomed out, and it was clear that he had not had lunch. Shen Qiao thought, just want to remind him to meal time, night Mo deep but raise eyes, see is her, then pick eyebrows, and then fingertips tap under the table, "continued coffee.""Oh." Shen Qiao went over and picked up the cup. When she turned around, she couldn''t help but turn back: "it''s time for dinner. You''d better go to eat and work first?"


    I don''t eat when I get to my meal. I still work hard here and drink coffee all the time. It''s bad for my stomach.


    Shen Qiao said in her heart.


    But the night is not deep, as if did not hear what she said.


    "Little night, you..."


    "No more coffee? What''s your turn to teach me? "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao can only squeeze the cup in his hand, so angry that he turns to make a new cup of coffee for him.


    After putting down the coffee, Shen Qiao still didn''t hold back and said: "the night is little, drinking coffee on an empty stomach is not good for the stomach."


    Night Mo Shen''s hand movement stops, he narrows his eyes dangerously and stares at Shen Qiao.


    Shen Qiao was frightened by his sharp eyes and could only exin: "as Your assistant, I have the right to remind you of this. "


    "Why, pretending to care about me? Is that one of your means? " Night Mo deep to her sarcastic, not a good word.


    This makes Shen Qiao very angry. She bites her lower lip and wants to refute her. However, when she thinks about the cooperation with Lu''s group, Shen Qiao thinks that she still needs to ask clearly.


    "I heard there was a meeting in the morning?"


    The night is too deep to answer.


    "Cooperation with Lu"


    "Why, you don''t think it''s because of you that I stopped cooperating with Lu?"


    Shen Qiao: "I..."


    "Don''t think too much." Night Mo deep cold ah, "Lu ordinary that kind of people y heart, this is a long-term project, Lu ordinary is not qualified."


    It wasn''t because of her.


    Shen Qiao was relieved atst.


    If this is really because of her, then she may really feel guilty.


    "So what does this have to do with a little assistant of yours?" The night Mo deep sneers out the sound, the eyes ridicule iparably stare at her: "you still really take yourself seriously?"


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip: "I don''t have one."


    "No? You''ve been trying to talk since you came in, didn''t you just want to talk about it? "

 Chapter 37

    Well, she''s acting on her own.


    Shen Qiao pursed her lips: "if there is nothing else, I will go out first."


    The night is silent. Shen Qiao stands for a while and turns out of the office.


    After Shen Qiao found himself ridiculous.


    How could she be so stupid that she thought it was her fault? With the cerebellum, he knows that it is impossible. He already hates himself very much. How can he do something harmful to his own interests.


    Shen Qiao, Shen Qiao, you''re really out of control.


    After work, Shen Qiaogang returned to the night home and was informed by the servant that the old man asked her to go to the study.


    Thinking of what happenedst time, Shen Qiao grasped the corner of her clothes.


    It is impossible not to go, Shen Qiao can only nod to show that he knows, and then drag the pace of reluctant to go to the study.


    Compared with the pressure felt in the study, this time Shen Qiao felt that the pressure inside was just like a mountain pressing on her shoulder.


    "Old man." Shen Qiao gently bit his lower lip and called.


    The night old man sat in front of his desk, his dark eyes with awe, looked at the thin Shen Qiao in front of him, and narrowed his eyes slightly: "I heard Did Mo Shen cancel the cooperation with Lu? "


    Sure enough!!


    When the servant told her that the old man wanted to see her, Shen Qiao probably guessed his purpose.


    I didn''t expect to be guessed by her. The old man didn''t go to thepany, but he knew it, which showed that he had ears and eyes in thepany.


    Therefore, it is not possible to fluster, so Shen Qiao nodded his head.


    "Well, I just learned that, too."


    Hearing this, the night old man was so angry that he swept the books on the table to the ground, and made a huge noise, which made Shen Qiao scared. He couldn''t help but step back two steps.


    "What a mess! How can Lu not cooperate with such arge piece of meat? "


    When the old man was so angry, Shen Qiao could understand the importance of this project.


    "Shen Yue!"


    Shen Qiao suddenly stands up straight. She almost forgets that she was married on behalf of others.


    "The old man?"


    "We can''t stop our cooperation with Lu, you Go to find Lu ordinary and see what''s going on! "


    Looking for Lu Pingping? Shen Qiao''s face slightly changed a few minutes, but dare not have objection, can only answer.


    After she came out of the study, Shen Qiao was like a ball that let out steam. That night, they had a head-on confrontation with Lu ordinary. Even if she went to him, Lu would not agree to cooperate with Ye Shi, right? Even if Lu agrees, it''s not likely that Yemo Shen will agree.


    So should she tell ye Moshen about it.


    But after that, isn''t it equal to telling ye Moshen that your grandfather is staring at you?


    For a disabled person, if all the family members are on guard against him, then he How much injury should it be?


    It''s hard.


    Shen Qiao felt that he was involved in a big family storm.


    Back in the room, Shen Qiao closes the door and looks at her ce. She finds a little bed inside. She thinks she is walking in the wrong room. When shees out of the room, she finds that all the things on it are her own.


    This is What''s going on?


    Shen Qiao stood in front of her little bed in a daze.


    Night is not deep, conscience found? So I asked someone to add it to her?


    Is thinking, behind the sound, just is the night Mo Shen returns, Xiao Su pushes him toe in.


    Night Mo deep original facial expression, but see her standing in front of the small bed, dark eyes sh across an unnatural look.


    "You''re back." Shen Qiao still went up and pointed to the little bed inside and asked, "that bed..."


    "Is there a problem?" Night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrow, displeasantly ask.


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao shook his head: "no problem, just..."


    "Just what? You think I bought you a bed? " Don''t give a cold rebuke at night.


    Xiao Su, who was behind her, responded instantly with a smile and said to Shen Qiao with a smile: "that Miss Shen, girls often sleep on the ground and are easy to catch cold. So I asked someone to send this small bed in. Am I satisfied with Miss Shen?"


    Shen Qiao:


    The light in the eyes is dim for a moment.


    It was not that he asked for someone to send someone, but Xiao Su himself.


    "Oh." The night Mo deep sneer, rebuke the person behind. "Did I allow you to move her bed in? Xiao Su, you''re getting more and more out of line now. "


    After hearing this, Xiao Su was embarrassed, but he still exined: "the night is short, people are staying here for a long time. Besides, you and Miss Shen have already made an agreement for half a year. At least you should give Miss Shen a ce to sleep. And Miss Shen is now working in thepany. If she gets sick, it will be very troublesome. "


    Ye Moshen didn''t speak any more, which was to agree with his meaning.


    Shen Qiao lowered her eyes and didn''t ask any more.


    Xiao Su wiped a cold sweat in silence.He thinks that he can take a name on his back. This bed is obviously Forget it, forget it!


    He has been an assistant for many years. It''s much easier to carry a pot than to let him go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire.


    "I see, thank you." Shen Qiao finally thanks Xiao su.


    The night is not deep, but not straightforward, pulled his tie.


    Xiao Su pushed the night Mo Shen to the bathroom to wash. Shen Qiao returned to the small bed. When she sat down, it was no longer the hard ground. There was a warm current floating from the bottom of my heart.


    In fact, the feeling at night home is not so bad.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao raised her lips andughed. Then she got up to move her clothes. Shen Qiao cleaned up her things again. When she got one of the clothes, she heard a crisp metal sound falling on the ground.


    Ding Dang -


    SHEN Qiao looked down with some doubts.


    A heavy metal button fell on the ground, shining in the light of a strange light.


    Button?


    Obviously not her.


    It''s a valuable button in terms of shape and texture, which is absolutely impossible to appear on her clothes.


    But why did it fall out of her clothes?


    Shen Qiao thought for a while, reached out the button and put it in the palm of his hand to watch for a while.


    After a while, some familiar images appeared in my mind ~


    more than a month ago, that strange man pressed her on the seat of the car. At that time, she resisted and screamed, but she could not resist the man''s strength. Finally, when she was prated, she grabbed the man''s clothes, and identally caught his button, and then she was so hurt that she felt pain Fang''s button was torn off.


    It''s just, when did this button fall into her pocket? Why doesn''t she have any impression?


    Looking at this golden shining button, Shen Qiao seems to think of something.


    If she had this button, would it be easier for her to find the man?


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao quickly takes out his mobile phone to send a message to Han Xueyou.


    Han Xueyou received the message less than two seconds to call her back.


    "What do you say? Is there any new progress? "

 Chapter 38

    Han Xueyou''s voice is not small, through the mobile phone handset, in the quiet room appears quite abrupt.


    Most of the time, Shen Qiao subconsciously put out his hand to cover the mobile phone, and then looked in the direction of the bathroom, no one was seen, only the sound of water.


    They can''t hear her here, right?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao gently coughed, put the mobile phone back to his ear, and then nodded: "well, did I see the message I just sent you?"


    "Yes, you said you found a button. It could be the man''s, right?"


    "Well, have you found any clues recently?"


    "No, you didn''t provide any clues to me. I''m looking for a needle in a haystack. Since you have the man''s stuff, what kind of button is? You''ll take a picture and send it to meter."


    "Good."


    Han Xueyou sighed over there: "how are you doing? Didn''t Moshen embarrass you that night? "


    "No, we have made an agreement. I can stay at night home for half a year and leave after half a year."


    "The man''s mind is very heavy. Your stomach will show up in half a year, but it happened to be winter at that time. You are thin, and you can be covered by a wider dress."


    "Well."


    "Well, you can send the photos first."


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Qiao turns on the camera of the mobile phone, then puts the golden button in his white palm, and takes a photo in front of him. As soon as the photo is sent out, there is a sound behind him.


    Shen Qiao was startled. He shook the button and fell to the ground. Then he rolled to the bottom of the bed in the opposite night.


    Shen Qiao can only stare at the big eyes, looking at the button in their own line of sight, butpletely dare not get up to take.


    She looked back and saw that night Mo Shen was just pushed out of the bathroom by Xiao su.


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip and turned pale.


    Night Mo Shen came out after a casual nce at her, see her pale face sitting there, and holding the mobile phone, a guilty look, then dangerously narrowed his eyes, narrow eyes staring at her.


    By his dark eyes, Shen Qiao nervous to the white forehead exudes thin sweat.


    She couldn''t hide her mind at all. All her thoughts were disyed on her face. The insight of the night was so keen that she could see the clue at once.


    It''s just that I don''t care about her.


    "If the night is short, I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    After Xiao Su left, night Mo Shen rolled his wheelchair to the window, holding a financial magazine in his hand.


    Shen Qiao looks at this scene to lose consciousness.


    After a bath, Mo Shen was wearing a Navy leisure suit. The low color made him look more calm, but also made him more cold and inessible. When he bowed his head, the firm lines on his side face and his thin lips were like those specially outlined by the painter, as well as his deep ck eyes.


    "Good looking?"


    Seeing the gain and loss, a cold inquiry came from God.


    Shen Qiao returns to the mind, see the night Mo Shen slowly raised his head, the dark frightening eyes just hit her eyes in the air.


    Looking at other people''s trance and being caught suddenly, it''s also a thief''s embarrassment.


    Shen Qiao coughs gently, blushing and moving her eyes.


    A momentter, she came to her senses again. No, it''s not the time for her to think about this. What she should think about is that button, which has rolled to the bottom of the bed at night. How can she get it back?


    Shen Qiao did not dare to take a bath, for fear that night Mo Shen would find out.


    In fact, even if it is discovered, it is not afraid of him.


    Just, Shen Qiao is guilty!


    So the night is not deep sleep, Shen Qiao has been sitting beside, sitting and unconsciously staring at him.


    After a while, night Mo Shen was impatient with her gaze. She closed the magazine in her hand with a p and startled Shen Qiao.


    She quickly looked away.


    Night Mo Shen rolled the wheelchair in her direction.


    After hearing the sound, Shen Qiao suddenly stood up.


    "I, I, I, I went to take a bath."


    With that, Shen Qiao rushed into the bathroom before he came.


    At this time, she didn''t care about the button. She only knew that the eyes of Mo Shen at night were gloomy and frightening. Shen Qiao had to hide in the bathroom.


    Depressed to open the shower, Shen Qiao took out her mobile phone to have a look, saw Han Xueyou give her a OK gesture, meaning to let her wait for news, she put the mobile phone high, and then began to take a bath.


    Shen Qiao thought, she washed slowly, and when she went out, yemoshen happened to go to bed, and then she went to get the button back under the bed.


    After the decision, Shen Qiao will concentrate on bathing.


    But after she finished washing, Shen Qiao found a more sad thing than the button rolling under the bed.That is She forgot to bring her clothes in!!!


    Just now he ran away too quickly, so he didn''t even take the clothes. His old clothes were wet and could not be worn at all. Shen Qiao stood there and looked at it for a long time without tears. Only then did he find a bath towel that could be used.


    Had to take out the bath towel surrounded, but she still dare not go out.


    Yemo deep has a bad impression on her.


    If she went out with a bath towel, he would think she was seducing him again.


    So Shen Qiao had to stay in the bathroom and wait for nearly half an hour. When she was about to fall asleep, she pinched it. At this time, night Moshen should have a rest, and she came out of the bathroom secretly.


    It was quiet outside. There was no one.


    The night is not deep, probably go to bed?


    Shen Qiao crept forward barefoot.


    "Second marriage."


    A cold voice came from the side, Shen Qiao''s step suddenly stopped, and her eyes widened in disbelief.


    The night is not deep


    "You, didn''t you go to bed?"


    "Oh." Night Mo deep thin lips hook up a sarcastic arc: "you lost memory? How can I sleep if you don''t help me? "


    Shen Qiao:


    After looking at him awkwardly for a long time, Shen Qiao pointed to himself: "help you? On the bed? "


    "What do you say?" Night Mo deep pick eyebrow, the eye evil wantonly falls on her body.


    After a bath, her skin was white and crystal. It seemed that she could be broken by dripping water. Maybe she had been steaming in the bathroom for a long time, so her face was so red that even her beautiful eyes seemed to be soaked in water.


    The bath towel covered the part that should be covered, but became more indistinct and provocative.


    The slender legs stood in front of him like that. She probably didn''t expect to run into him, or deliberately calcted.


    "Come here." Don''t make a sound in the night.


    Shen Qiao subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    She''s naked. He let her go?


    "You wait for me!" Shen Qiao took a step to change his clothes, but he insisted on his idea.


    "Did youe to your ears?"

 Chapter 39

    Suddenly, the sharp voice scared Shen Qiao. She pinched the towel on her body and then walked slowly towards the night.


    Just went to the ce far away from the night, Shen Qiao stopped.


    She bit her lower lip.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Help me to bed." Night Mo deep voice cold tunnel, eyes no waves.


    Shen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. He just asked her to help him to bed. That''s OK. However, she is now wearing a bath towel, a little careless will fall down, so Shen Qiao can only ask: "can I change clothes first and then help you? I just I forgot to bring my clothes in. "


    The night is silent, just staring at her.


    Shen Qiao pinched a corner of the towel, bit his lower lip and said, "just for a while, for a while."


    He still doesn''t speak. Shen Qiao thinks that she can''t help him with a bath towel, so when he doesn''t speak, she moves her step slowly. Seeing that night Moshen has no other action, she suddenly turns around and runs to the bedside to take theundry that she has prepared in advance, and then rushes into the bathroom.


    After a while, she rushed out again. The skirt was crooked and twisted on her body. When she came out, she showed a snow-white shoulder. Shen Qiao pulled and walked towards her. When the night was deep, her clothes were already on.


    The whole process took less than a minute.


    The speed is still very fast.


    It''s just that hair is messy.


    Night Mo deep micro squint eyes, looking at the woman in front of her, barefoot, wearing a light blue sleeping dress, the quality of the skirt is average, and probably some years ago, so the ball is a little white, with her white skin can be said to bepletely out of line.


    She always felt that this dress had lowered her temperament.


    Ye Mo frowns deeply and stares at her displeasantly.


    Shen Qiao noticed his eyes, looked down at the skirt, and probably guessed what the night Mo Shen was looking at. She was a little embarrassed in the bottom of her heart. Her face was hot and she bit her lower lip for a long time before she began to speak.


    "I''m fine. I''ll help you to rest."


    Say, Shen Qiaoes forward to push the night Mo deep to the bedside.


    Wait for the night Mo deep to go up after bed, the eye bad ground falls on her body, thin lip micro motion: "bedside cab drawer opens."


    "Ah?" Shen Qiao initial some reaction does note over, but soon nodded, bent down to open the bedside table drawer, asked: "night less what to look for?"


    Because she is used to calling in thepany, her address to ye Moshen has always been night less.


    The drawer is very neat, put a few books and a few cards, as well as wristwatches and so on.


    "The second book opens on page 205 and a cardes out."


    "Oh."


    Shen Qiao didn''t have any doubts. He said he would do it. He took out the second book and turned to page 205. When he turned it, Shen Qiao was surprised that he could remember so clearly.


    It can be seen that yemoshen should be a very obsessivepulsive disorder.


    "Found it." Shen Qiao saw the card and handed it to ye Moshen.


    Night Mo deep but did not receive, Zhan ck eye son motionless stare at her.


    "Little night?"


    "For you."


    Listen, Shen Qiao some surprised, looked at the card in hand.


    It''s a bank card.


    "Give it to me?"


    She thought he was looking for a card, but she didn''t expect it would be a bank card.


    But bank card, what do you do for her?


    "Little night?" Shen Qiao didn''t know why, so he squeezed the bank card in his hand and looked at him with questioning eyes.


    The smile of Ye Mo Shen''s lips brought a touch of sarcasm: "as the second young grandmother of the night family, you''d better dress me decently and have money inside. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Voice just fell, Shen Qiao''s face turned pale, she bit his lower lip.


    "Do you think I''m not well dressed?"


    "What? Do you think you''re well dressed? " The night Mo deep looks at her body that already washed slightly white nightdress, the tone is very bad.


    Shen Qiao was so embarrassed in her heart that her lower lip was almost bitten and bleeding. She squeezed the bank card in her hand for a few minutes, "no need? I have already worked in thepany. As long as I get paid on time every month, I will have the money to buy clothes. I can''t use yours at all


    Finish saying, Shen Qiao put the bank card back on the bedside table.


    "Take it." Ye Mo stares at her deeply, motionless: "after all, you don''t have money now, do you?"


    Shen Qiao finally burst out: "yes! I don''t have money now, but what about that? The clothes I wear are not stolen. What''s wrong with the old ones? Is that why you''re constantly taunting me? "


    "Well, that''s enough."


    "Don''t go too far at night!"


    Shen Qiao clenched her fist, and her beautiful eyes wanted to spray fire.As soon as she was angry, the spring, which was as silent as death, began to move, and its aura was surging and beautiful.


    Night Mo Shen hands behind his back, looking at herfortably.


    "What if it''s too much? Am I not telling the truth? Although you are not a real young grandmother, you are my assistant at night. If you dress like this, you will lose my face


    "I''m disgraced. You go to the old man and refuse me to be your assistant."


    Shen Qiao''s lips turn white, still stubbornly with the night Mo deep look.


    "Hiss." Ye Mo Shen sneered scornfully: "I didn''t even refuse marriage. Do you think I would refuse this?"


    Listen, Shen Qiaodun.


    Yes, he even epted the woman the old man gave her, let alone let alone let her be his assistant, or, what did he know?


    Think of here, Shen Qiao stares at him to ask: "no matter what the old man asks you to do, you will agree?"


    "What? You want to talk to the old man? "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s face changed and shook his head: "No."


    "Take the card and leave." Night Mo deep face cold down, obviously do not want to talk to her.


    The topic returns to the origin again, Shen Qiao indignantly way: "I won''t want your money."


    Finish saying, Shen Qiao turns to walk toward own bed directly.


    Night Mo deep looking at her determined figure, suddenly pulled up the lips, "is afraid that the money inside is too little, so don''t want it, right? Then I will tell you clearly that there are ten million in it, enough for you to spend. "


    Shen Qiao''s steps gave a sudden pause.


    Night Mo deep micro squint eyes, hear 10 million all moved?


    Deep Qiao looked back and gnawed his teeth and said, "it''s only ten million. How can I spend it? I don''t care about your little money! "


    Night Mo deep pick eyebrow: "Oh, is it?"


    "So, don''t use this card to prevaricate me, I don''t need it!" Shen Qiao finish saying, this is really no longer pay attention to him, quickly back to their own small bed.


    This man is so hateful.


    She grabbed her clothes angrily, but there was a rough touch in her hands. Shen Qiao lowered her head and saw the embarrassment of her clothes gradually deepened.


    Night family is a big family, here is the upper ss, their bottom people in their eyes, is aplete joke.

 Chapter 40

    Shen Qiao lies back on her bed and takes out her mobile phone to look at the time.


    It was almost time for Mo to go to bed at night. She would wait a little longer.


    As a result, Shen Qiao was probably mad and fell asleep when shey down. When she woke up, it was already the next morning.


    When Shen Qiao gets up, the bed in the night is already empty. She grabs her mobile phone and finds it''s almost time to go to work.


    Think of what, Shen Qiao quickly turned out of bed, in the night deep bedside lying down.


    Fortunately, the delicate button was still lying there quietly.


    Detective Shen Qiao tried to catch the button. It was far away. Shen Qiao''s fingertips just touched it. Instead of catching the button back, he pushed the button out.


    Seeing the button rolling forward, Shen Qiao almost fainted when she was far away from her.


    Now this position is her limit, and she can''t get it if she goes in.


    Shen Qiao can only get up to the other side to try to get it, but not to the other side farther.


    "What are you doing?"


    A cold voice suddenly rang out.


    Shen Qiao was so scared that she almost got out of her body.


    This is the voice of the night, he Isn''t it time to go to work in thepany? How did youe back all of a sudden? Shen Qiao is lying there motionless, because she doesn''t know how to react. How to deal with Wan''s body?


    She was lying there motionless, more suspicious, night Mo deep micro squint eyes, turning the wheelchair under her to her direction, nearly to her side, Shen Qiao just got up, and grabbed an ear nail in his hand.


    "I''ve lost my earring, so I''vee to look for it."


    Night Mo deep eyes look, see her hand took a shiny earring.


    "You seem nervous?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao breathed, "No."


    "No?" Ye Mo Shen picked her eyebrows and continued to slide in the wheelchair. The strong masculine breath came slowly towards her: "that Why do you look at your forehead


    Shen Qiao took a big step back and withdrew from the encirclement of yemoshen''s powerful aura: "I just went back and forth to my earrings. It''s a little hot. I''ve been looking for it for a long time, so it''s a little hot."


    Finish saying, Shen Qiao turns to walk toward bathroom direction, she should go to wash gargle.


    The reason why he didn''t worry about yemoshen''s discovery was that he was sitting in a wheelchair. If no one helped him, he would not have a chance to see what was lost under the bed, so the button should be safe there.


    So she can go to work today.


    Before Shen Qiaolin went to work, the night old man called her to the study and told her to go to find time today to go to Lu''s group and talk about this cooperation. He also told her not to Tell ye Moshen about it.


    Since Shen Qiao arrived at thepany, she has been having a headache.


    These two grandsons have different ideas. It''s really difficult for her to be a person in the middle.


    She didn''t dare to disobey the orders of the old man.


    So Shen Qiao thought for a moment. She got up and went out. After getting on the bus, she said to the taxi driver, "Hello, please go to this address..."


    Shen Qiao reported the location of Lu''spany to the driver.


    After arriving at the Lu family, Shen Qiao goes directly to the front desk and finds out that she has no appointment at all.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I can''t see Mr. Lu without an appointment. What can I do for you?" The front desk stares at her suspiciously, and her eyes fall on her dress.


    Shen Qiao''s face flushed with her gaze, remembering what yemoshen saidst night and what happened when she went to Yeshi group for the first time.


    It seems that she has to change some clothes.


    "I''ll make an appointment toe back this afternoon."


    After that, Shen Qiao left Lu''s group. When she came out, she didn''t ask ye Moshen for leave. For the past two days, Moshen regarded her as a transparent person in thepany and didn''t need her help at all. In addition, master ye said that ye Moshen couldn''t know about it, so she didn''t say so.


    So Shen Qiao secretly returned to her post and sat for a while. Nothing happened. She was relieved.


    After calming down, Shen qiaocai called Lu''s side to show his intention and identity. However, Shen Qiao was so stunned that he had to dial again.


    This time, the people over there said sarcastically, "thisdy, if you call me again to harass you, don''t me us for our impoliteness."


    Then he hung up the phone again.


    Shen Qiao put down the phone helplessly.


    The other side''s attitude seems to be very tough. It should be Lu Pingxiang''s exnation after he goes back.


    There is no way to make an appointment. I can only wait until I get off work in the evening and tell the night master.


    Near the end of work, Han Xueyou called Shen Qiao and asked her to meet.


    Shen Qiao agreed.


    After finishing packing up, Shen Qiao goes to the elevator door, just as Xiao Su also pushes ye Moshen out of the office. Seeing him, Shen Qiao moves his eyes away with some guilty heart.He didn''t pay attention to himself recently. He should not know what he went out in the morning?


    "Assistant Shen."


    Xiao Su changed her address from Miss Shen to assistant Shen, naturally.


    In the face of Xiao Su, Shen Qiao is grateful. After all, it is he who let himself move that small bed, which has solved many problems for her.


    So Shen Qiao looked at Xiao Su, a gentle smile appeared naturally on his face, and nodded to him.


    That smile is very dazzling, shaking night Mo deep, eyes ufortable, frown.


    Xiao Su has been following the night for a long time. He wants to do something. He moves his finger and immediately understands it. Now the breath on his body is cold. Xiao Su responds immediately.


    Yeshao recently Something''s wrong, isn''t it?


    Ding -


    when the elevator came, Shen Qiao and other night Mo Shen went in, but also stood still.


    "Assistant Shen, won''t youe in?" Xiao Su couldn''t help asking.


    Shen Qiao regained consciousness andughed: "I forgot that myputer didn''t turn off. I''ll check it again. You go first."


    Finish saying, Shen Qiao steps to want to leave, don''t want night Mo deep but at this time mouth way: e in."


    Shen Qiao steps a meal, look back at him: "but the night is little, myputer..."


    "Theputer is off."


    "How do you know?"


    "I saw it."


    Shen Qiao:


    He said that. What else could she say? I just stepped in.


    After entering, the elevator door closed slowly.


    The small elevator is covered by the indifference of the whole body at night. Shen Qiao has no ce to hide.


    "Did you go out in the morning?"


    Shen Qiao''s heart was pounding.


    "No, No


    She remembered what the old man said to himself that this matter could not be known by Yemo.


    "No?" Night Mo deep pick eyebrow, the voice obviously more a wipe sharp.


    Shen Qiao''s eyes jumped.


    "Not to tell the truth?"


    "I I did go out for a while in the morning


    "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 41

    What are you doing? Shen Qiao was so nervous that she tied her tongue, "I..."


    No, ye Moshen only knows that she goes out, but she doesn''t necessarily know what she''s going out to do. She can''t mess around.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao took a deep breath to calm himself down and said softly, "I went out to buy something."


    "How should I be punished if I leave thepany to buy things during working hours?"


    Shen Qiao''s lips moved and wanted to say something.


    Xiao Su took a look at her and exined: "Yeshi has a rule that you can''t leave without permission during working hours. You must get the first permission from the superior. Assistant Shen, your superior is yeshao. You leave thepany without the approval of yeshao. You should deduct one month''s sry as a warning."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao couldn''t help but stare.


    "Take off a month''s wages?" However, she has been working for less than a few days.


    Actually was deducted a month''s wages, that does not mean that she will not receive wages for a long time?


    "Yes, assistant Shen. This is thepany policy."


    Shen Qiao looked at the night Mo deep one eye, lips moved: "I''m sorry, I don''t know Can you... "


    "No!" Night Mo Shen is resolute and resolute, and doesn''t give her any chance at all.


    Well, it''s really her own fault. She left thepany without any greeting. Moreover, this is thepany''s regtion. It must be that all employees of thepany are treated equally, so she has nothing toin about.


    After thinking it through, Shen Qiao then lowered his eyes and looked at his toes, and did not defend himself.


    In the sealed space, she could hear each other''s breathing. She didn''t exin for herself, so that night Moshen was a little surprised, but after thinking about it, she understood it again.


    How can a vain woman care about her monthly sry?


    Oh.


    If you don''t tell the truth, there are always times to tell the truth.


    After getting out of the elevator, Shen Qiao watched Xiao Su leave with ye Moshen, and then went to thepany door not far away. From a distance, she saw Han Xueyou''s car waiting for her. She was pleased and walked quickly.


    Just open the door to sit in the car, Shen Qiao when wearing a seat belt will listen to Han Xueyou asked.


    "Is that your husband''s car?"


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao looked up from her eyes and saw the car driving out of the parking lot at night, so she nodded: "well, but he is not my husband."


    "Well, I''m married. I''m not a husband yet."


    "It''s not that you don''t know about the half year agreement. It''s just a trading marriage."


    Hearing this, Han Xueyou reached out and held his cheek. "It''s OK to trade marriage. I heard that the second young master of Yeshi seems Not very good. "


    Shen Qiao''s movement in the hands of a meal, looked at Han Xueyou.


    "Why? Do you understand me? "


    Shen Qiao:


    Han Xueyou came over mysteriously: "have you ever been married to now?"


    Shen Qiao face a red, bite the lower lip: "how possible?"


    "I''ll tell you, the rumors should be true."


    "Snow you, don''t talk nonsense. It should not be possible."


    "Why not? There is no fire without wind. You are all married. If he has no problem in that respect, will he keep you till now? "


    "For a reason." Shen Qiao lowered her eyes, making people can''t see the mood of her eyes, "he didn''t like me, and it''s normal not to touch me. It can''t be considered that he is ipetent."


    "Qiao Qiao, why are you excusing him?" Han Xueyou showed her hands helplessly: "do you like him?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao instantly stare big eyes, "impossible!"


    How could she have liked that kind of vicious words and taunted her at every opportunity!


    "What can you do for him, and it''s good for you if he can''t, so you don''t have to worry about losing your life. By the way, the button you asked me to look for is a bit of an eye-catching one


    "So fast?" Shen Qiao was a little surprised.


    Han Xueyou lifted her lips and said, "where do you think the Han family is? Of course, you have to hear the grapevine. "


    "What did you get?"


    "In fact, buttons are verymon. At first, my brother heard that it was the buttons that he wanted to find out. He thought it was not reliable to find people by this clue. Later, after seeing the shape of the button, my brother found that the material of the button was very good, and ordinary clothes would not have such buttons."


    Speaking of this, Han Xueyou smiles mysteriously at Shen Qiao, and then her sight falls on her abdomen.


    "Qiao Qiao, the little guy in your stomach. My father must be a rich man."


    Listen, Shen Qiao eyelids jump.


    "At present, this is what I''ve heard. As for the rest My brother said that you have to take the button and ask him to confirm it. After all, the photo is not very real. He needs to see the button to find more detailed information. Did you take it with you? "Shen Qiao shook her head.


    That button Still under the bed at night.


    "No? Why don''t you take something so important with you? "


    "I found itst night, too. I''ll go back and get it for you. I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    "Well, then you must remember to bring it out tomorrow. When I find the little guy''s father for you, we''ll throw that night away and see if he''s still good."


    "In fact, night is not a bad man, you..." Shen Qiaodun, still did not go on.


    "I know he''s not a bad guy, but he''s not a good man to you. He knows you''re not Shen Yue. He also knows that you have an ex husband and you have a child in your stomach. To you, he''s a very dangerous guy, OK?"


    Shen Qiao nodded: "I know."


    "You should be more careful and take good care of yourself and your children. I will help you find out the news as soon as possible, and then tell you in time."


    "Xueyou, thank you."


    Shen Qiao gently bit his lower lip, "it''s nice to meet you."


    Listen to words, Han Xueyou cut a: "you less affectation, bored to death ah!"


    Shen Qiao leaned over and hugged her.


    "Well, I''ll take you back first."


    "Well."


    So Han Xueyou sent Shen Qiao to the gate of Yejia. After Shen Qiao got off the bus, he went straight into the door and went upstairs.


    On the way back, she had been thinking about Han Xueyou''s words, so she walked a little carelessly. When she got to the door of the room, she found that there was a servant cleaning. She passed by her after the cleaning.


    Shen Qiao didn''t care. After she went in, she found that yemoshen had note back, so she quickly put down her bag and went to the bed to have a look.


    Shen Qiao almost didn''t frighten her soul.


    The button still under the bed in the morning disappeared!


    Shen Qiao suddenly thought of the maid who passed her when she entered the door. She came to clean it. Could she take it?


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao suddenly got up and quickly walked to the door.


    Not far away were two maids talking.


    "I found this button when I was cleaning the room of the second junior high school. Would you please take it to the second young and ask if it is his?"

 Chapter 42

    Shen Qiao steps quickly out of the room, even shoes are not wearing, found just that maid. "Hello."


    Facing the maid, Shen Qiao''s attitude was always a little timid, because she knew that the night maid looked down on her and didn''t know if she could get the button back.


    Shen Qiao, who was already ready to be damaged by the maid, didn''t expect that the maid would change her face and step back after seeing her, and then respectfully called out to her: "second young grandmother."


    Shen Qiao is stunned. What''s going on?


    "Second young grandmother, do you want me?"


    Shen Qiao pauses and then nods. Although I don''t understand how the mood changes, but these are not the most important things at present. The most important thing is to find the button.


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao asked, "did you find a button when I saw you cleaning the room just now?"


    After hearing this, the maid suddenly responded: "is grandma looking for the golden button? I thought it was two little. "


    "No!" Shen Qiao reacted fiercely: "that''s mine. Where''s the button?"


    "Er..." The maid turned pale and her lips opened and said, "I''m sorry, second little grandma. I thought it was Er Shao''s, so I asked Xiaoyu to help me ask. "


    When Shen Qiao heard this, her heart almost jumped out of her throat, and her face became ugly: "isn''t night deep not back? Where are you going to ask? "


    "It''s like this. Because I''m going to leave work soon, Xiaoyu is on duty at night, so I give her the button and ask her to ask for me when shees back. Second youngdy, if that button is yours, I''ll get it for you. "


    Shen Qiao is very upset. She is really worried that the maid named Xiaoyu will take the button to find Yemo Shen directly, so she still decides to go and feel at ease.


    "No, please tell me where Xiaoyu is. I''ll go there myself."


    The maid saw that her face was dignified, so she carefully opened her mouth and said, "I''ll take you there, little granny."


    "Good."


    Under the guidance of the maid, Shen Qiao learns that Xiaoyu has gone out.


    Knowing that Xiaoyu went out, Shen Qiao''s face was even more ugly. The maid was so scared that she began to say, "second, second little grandma, I''m really sorry! I don''t know that button is yours. If I knew it was yours, I would certainly give it back to you, and I would never give it to Xiaoyu! "


    "You obviously passed me by. I was his pillow man, but you didn''t give me the button, instead you gave it to..." Shen Qiao was really angry, because at that time, she was clearly passing herself by. Knowing that she lived there, could she just give her the button?


    Shen Qiao couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Second young grandmother, it''s a button of a man''s clothes, and It was found under Er Shao''s bed, and I subconsciously thought it was Er Shao''s


    Listen, Shen Qiao eyelid a jump, yes, she almost forgot, it is a male button, she is so nervous words will let people see clues. Thinking of this, Shen Qiao suppressed the emotion in her heart and said in a low voice: "that''s the button of the suit I bought for my father. It''s really important for me. Can you contact Xiao Yu for me and help me get back?"


    The maid nodded: "second young grandmother, I know. I''ll contact you."


    After that, she went to make a phone call, leaving Shen Qiao alone standing in situ.


    Although she was still worried, she didn''t dare to show it on the surface.


    After waiting for nearly two minutes, the maid came back after calling: "Xiaoyu has gone out shopping. The second young grandmother should go back to her room first. She wille back in about an hour. I will ask her to send it to herter."


    An hour? How can this be? An hourter, the night Mo Shen also came back, let the light rain send over, that will not let him find out? Shen Qiao thought for a moment and asked softly, "that Does she have a button on her body


    "Well."


    That''s terrible.


    "Second little grandma, I understand your feelings. I''ll wait here in person. When Xiaoyues back, I''ll take the button back, and I''ll deliver it to you in person, OK?"


    No way, Shen Qiao bit his lower lip and nodded: "I''lle to see you in an hour."


    After returning to the room, Shen Qiao couldn''t help sending a message to Han Xueyou. Han Xueyou immediately called to ask Gu Qingge about the whole story. After knowing that, she couldn''t help scolding her: "you are so stupid. Those two maids are night people. If you behave so abnormally, they will be suspicious."


    Shen Qiao bit the lower lip: "I was a little flustered at the beginning, so I couldn''t calm down!"


    "What are you panicking about? No matter how you say that you are also the second daughter-inw of the night family. They are so tough that they dare not take any actions against you. If you mess around like this, you will only show the clues. "


    Han Xueyou sighed over there: "in order to prepare for the worst, I must get the button before the maides back, and tell me all the news you know."


    Shen Qiao: "is it possible? I don''t know much. ""Don''t underestimate the Han family. My brother''s ability is enough. You wait for my news."


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Qiao is sitting on the bed in a daze with her mobile phone.


    After a while, ye Moshen came back. Xiao Su pushed him in. Shen Qiao probably had a guilty conscience. When he saw yemoshen, he stood up and looked at him uneasily.


    Shen Qiao is a happy person, everything is shown on the face, can not hide the heart.


    In the days of getting along with each other, the night Mo Shen also found that she got up to stare at herself nervously, and held her mobile phone tightly. Her eyes dodged, and she did something wrong when she saw it.


    The night Mo deep vision moves, "you go back first."


    Xiao Su stopped for a moment and then looked at Shen Qiao, "then I''ll go first. If there''s anything wrong, please call me at night."


    Shen Qiao''s biggest fear is that she is under the same roof with yemoshen. Facing the prating eyes of night Moshen''s cold, she always doesn''t know how to deal with herself and where to put her hands.


    The mobile phone vibrated for a moment, and obviously some information came in, but Shen Qiao stood there motionless.


    The night Mo Shen revolves the wheelchair, slowly approaches toward her.


    Shen Qiao pinches the mobile phone, subconsciously stare big eyes.


    Until the night Mo deep approach, Shen Qiao back two steps, the result a buttock sat on the bed.


    "Guilty? What''s wrong with you? "


    "No, No Shen Qiao shook his head: "you must be tired when you just came back? I''ll get you some water. "


    With that, Shen Qiao got up to pass by him, but he was stopped by the night.


    "What did you do when you left thepany in the morning? It''s still time to say something."


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao''s step to stand in ce, droop eyes to look at the night Mo Shen sitting on the wheelchair.


    It turns out that he is doubting this matter, so he doesn''t doubt it to another point?


    If If she uses this thing as a shield, is that

 Chapter 43

    "I''m really just out on something." To the critical moment, Shen Qiao told himself not to say! That''s the order of the old man. If she said that, she would sell him, which would make the rtionship between them worse.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao pursed her lips and denied.


    "Oh." The night Mo Shen narrows his eyes and stares at her dangerously: "I''ll give you onest chance, say!"


    His voice was cold and merciless, with a huge shock, Shen Qiao clenched his lower lip: "it''s really just that I went out to buy something. Besides, one month''s sry has been deducted, and I don''t have any objection. There''s no need to know what I''m going to do at night."


    The night Mo deep meal, the narrow eye stares at her dangerously: "repeat what you just said."


    Shen Qiao grabbed the mobile phone to the outside, and said: "I don''t want it!"


    Night Mo deep frown: "where to go?"


    "Stay away from you!"


    With that, Shen Qiao turned and ran out.


    She quickly ran out of the room, ready to go to the previous maid. As she walked, she looked back. Seeing that night Moshen didn''t catch up, Shen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. Then she took out her mobile phone and looked at it. She found that it was the message sent by Han Xueyou.


    Han Xueyou: we have already set out, mamda. Wait for my good news.


    It seems that Xueyou should be a must. Shen Qiao thinks that she should not worry so much.


    She stayed outside for a long time, waiting for Han Xueyou to call.


    After waiting for a long time, Han Xueyou called her, "it''s done. You can rest assured."


    Shen Qiao was a little excited and asked in a low voice, "have you got anything?"


    "Yes, it''s in my hand. Do you want to take a picture for you?"


    "No, you can get it, but How do you do it? Will it be discovered? "


    "Don''t worry. Don''t you worry about my business? Qiao Qiao, you can rest at ease, by the way, when others ask you, you should know how to do it? That''s it. I have to hang up in advance


    Finish saying, Han Xueyou bar Da Hang up the phone, Shen Qiao standing in ce is still a little muddled, snow you always do things safely, she think this thing shoulde to an end like this?


    Just thinking about it, the maid who cleaned the room came to me panting.


    "Second young grandmother."


    See her, Shen Qiao will put away the mobile phone, face calm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The maid''s face was so flustered that she bit her lower lip: "second young grandma, I I''m sorry! Xiaoyu, she told me just now that she lost your button


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao frowned: "what do you mean? Can''t find the button? "


    "On her way back from shopping, she identally ran into someone else''s car and lost everything, but when she found it back, she didn''t find the button..."


    Crash


    Shen Qiao''s eyelids jumped fiercely, and suddenly stepped forward: "crash? Did you get hurt? "


    The maid was startled and stammered: "no, no, it''s just that something has been dropped. It''s not serious."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao was relieved.


    Han Xueyou this guy is really scared to death. She can even do such things as car crash. She is really crazy!


    "Second little grandma, Xiaoyu was not hurt, but lost your button. What can I do..." The maid didn''t forget the one who left before. It was said that she was fired because she spilled milk on the second young grandmother. She also said a lot of bad things about Shen Qiao when she left. You can guess it.


    So now, in the eyes of the maid, this newly married second daughter-inw is already very deterrent.


    "Forget it." Shen Qiao frowned and thought for a long time, then rxed again: "just a button. Since I can''t find it, I''ll take it as if I haven''t seen it."


    "But Isn''t that button important to you? "


    "It''s very important originally, but your safety is also very important. We can''t let you do anything just for a button? If you can''t find it, just don''t mention this button in the future, otherwise I might think of it again


    After hearing this, the maid nodded again and again, "don''t worry, second little grandma, I''m sure I won''t mention it more. I''ll also tell Xiaoyu. It''s really good that you don''t care about us. Thank you!"


    "Then I''ll go first."


    The next day, Shen Qiao was called to yozi''s study early in the morning.


    "How are you doing with what you were asked to do yesterday?"


    Shen Qiao''s lips moved: "after the other party heard that I was a member of Yeshi, he refused to talk."


    Hearing this, the night old man frowned: "what the hell, Lu ordinary this little ghost does not want to cooperate with Ye Shi?"


    Shen Qiao didn''t answer, and master ye thought for a moment: "it must be because ye Shi doesn''t want to cooperate with Lu family, so Lu''s side has a problem. Shen Yue, you give me a gift to the Lu family''s little ghost, and tell him that ye''s notpletely in charge of Ye Mo Shen."Hearing this, Shen Qiao bit her lower lip and did not speak.


    "Do you hear me?"


    The night old man''s voice suddenly sharpened, scared Shen Qiao a big jump, suddenly react toe over, nodded.


    "Yes, sir."


    Because of the lessons learned from the past, Shen Qiao dare not go out without asking for leave. She is afraid that she will be deprived of one month''s sry if she goes out again.


    So Shen Qiao went to the office to find the night Mo Shen approval.


    Who knows the night Mo deep eyelid has not lifted once, cold voice rejected her.


    "No way."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao was puzzled: "can''t you? Why? "


    The night Mo deep ignores, the eye falls on the document, obviously does not intend to answer her.


    Shen Qiao bit her lower lip and walked forward two steps: "little night, I really have something important to go out for a while."


    "I said, no way."


    "Why?"


    "Get out of here!"


    "The night is not deep!"


    Bang!


    The night Mo deep anger, put down the document in the hand, the palm touches the desktop, the collision makes the sound.


    In the quiet office, it''s very abrupt.


    So Shen Qiao to the lips of the words so stopped, two people''s line of sight in space collision.


    Finally, Shen Qiao had topromise and turned out of the office.


    After leaving the office, Shen Qiao was very angry. She was really angry with her husband and grandson. It was hard to be a man between them.


    What to do now? Shen Qiao is extremely distressed, listen to the gift from the old man? But she didn''t have much savings. She was also the president of Lu''spany, so she couldn''t get the gifts.


    If you don''t, you can''t tell the old man when you go home at night.


    Think of here, Shen Qiao head will be big.


    After thinking about it again, Shen Qiao got up again and went to the office.


    This time just knocked on the door, inside came the night deep roar.


    "Go away!"


    Another failure!


    Forget it, can''t help, Shen Qiao had to wait until after work to Lu''s group to try his luck.


    After making up her mind, Shen Qiao did not disturb the night.


    When she finally got off work, Shen Qiao packed up her things and quickly left thepany. Then she took the bus to Lu''s group, almost racing against the clock.


    "Little night, assistant Shen left just after work."

 Chapter 44

    "She should have gone in the direction of Lu."


    Night Mo deep, dark eyes regret dark unknown, after a while thin lips tear open a sarcastic arc.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    "Ye Shao, that Lu ordinary is not a good thing. Shall we..."


    "No need." The night Mo deep interrupts his words, cold voice way: "she wants to deliver a door, see how iron her head has."


    "But Xiao Su said anxiously: "the man surnamed Lu is so lecherous. In case..."


    The night Mo Shen narrows his eyes dangerously, "that''s also her fault."


    Xiao Su:


    **


    , you didn''te to Ai Group for a long time The woman in hot clothes rubbed against Lu ordinary''s body with her hands around his neck.


    Lu ordinary low smile a buried in each other''s neck: "honey, there was a partyst night, too busy, this evening in the past."


    "Really? Then don''t cheat The woman pours her lips unwillingly and asks for a kiss.


    Lu ordinary eyes shed a touch of darkness, hands on the woman''s waist tightened a few minutes, bow.


    "Mr. Lu." A soft female voice suddenly rang.


    Lu ordinary''s action is a meal, and the woman in his arms is interrupted, is discontented to look up at the source of the voice.


    Shen Qiao clutched the bag in his hand and stood looking at them awkwardly.


    It''s really a bad thing to interrupt others.


    But the lesson from the gardenst time told Shen Qiao that if she didn''t stop Lu ordinary in time, maybe they would stage a restricted screen in front of her again. She could not watch it, but she didn''t have so much time to wait here.


    Seeing that it was her, Lu ordinary narrowed her eyes slightly, "Oh? It''s you. "


    "Honey, do you know her?" When the woman saw Shen Qiao, she immediately raised hostility in her eyes and looked at her with great vignce.


    Women are very dangerous creatures to Lu.


    Because he is too romantic.


    "Recognize Do you know? " Lu ordinary smile, looking at Shen Qiao: "Miss, we know each other?"


    Shen Qiao had long expected that the trip would not be so smooth. She was also ready. Hearing Lu''s inquiry, she reached out and handed the business card in her bag to Lu ordinary: "I''m Shen Qiao, the general assistant of Yeshi group Yemo at midnight."


    The woman is dissatisfied: "since it is the night family group, what does the Lu family do?"


    Shen Qiao smile: "of course, it is to talk to Mr. Lu about cooperation."


    Her voice was not high and low, her face had no unnecessary expression, and her eyes were fixed onnding.


    Lu pingduo looked at her a few times, then sneered: "talk about cooperation, you deserve? You want me to agree to cooperate unless youe in person at night


    "It''s not convenient for him at night. Please forgive me."


    Shen Qiao is still expressionless.


    Lu ordinary gazed at her for a moment, and suddenly said to the woman in his arms, "you go back first."


    The woman is angry and disobeys: "ordinary, don''t, you send people back."


    "Be obedient." Lu ordinary''s face became serious, and his breath immediately changed.


    The woman shook her hand and looked at him stupidly. Lu ordinary stroked her head: "I like the obedient woman most, eh?"


    "Well Well, I''ll go back first. "


    The woman red at Shen Qiao before she left. It was obvious that she had been ssified as a rival in love.


    Shen Qiao''s face did not change.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Lu ordinary took out the car key, "get on the bus and talk."


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao''s back was a little chilly. She bit her teeth: "Mr. Lu, there is a coffee shop outside. I think it''s suitable for us."


    "Oh, youe to me, isn''t it up to me to decide the position?" Lu ordinary suddenly took a step forward, as if to ring Shen Qiao in his arms. Shen Qiao''s face changed and he stepped back a few times: "where does Lu always want to go?"


    "Get in the car!"


    Shen Qiao stood upright and did not move.


    However, what she did not know was that the more serious she was, the more she wanted to see her unruly or panicked by being teased.


    How long has it been since I met such an interesting woman?


    Since he had the money, he can''t remember it clearly.


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip and raised his eyes to see him, "as long as I get on the bus, will President Lu cooperate with Ye Shi?"


    Lu ordinary raised his lips: "it depends on whether you have sincerity."


    Shen Qiao frowned.


    There is the abyss ahead, as long as she goes.


    "Get in the car first. I''m not going to do anything to you. It''s not dark yet." Lu ordinary blinks an eye, Shen Qiao then had goose bumps, this terrible man!


    She turned and left!"Is it toote to leave now?" Lu ordinary quickly caught up with him, "but I called my girlpanion away for you. Assistant Shen won''t be so shameless?"


    "Just outside thepany, would you like to go to the coffee shop?"


    With that, Shen Qiao shook off Lu''s ordinary hand and walked toward the parking lot.


    Her straight back and slender back, as well as the resolute expression, made Lu ordinary think. Her eyes looked around her back and finally fell on her arms.


    Shen Qiao goes to the coffee shop, chooses a ce where there are few people and sits down. After waiting for about two minutes, Lu ordinaryes in.


    The general manager of a group, Diao Eng, went to her and sat down with his hand. Shen Qiao''s face changed: "Mr. Lu, please respect yourself!"


    Then he got up and sat down opposite him.


    Lu ordinary sneers: "you this woman, in the end is not toe to me to talk about cooperation?"


    Shen Qiao asked the waiter to serve two cups of coffee, and then whispered, "I apologize for what happened that night."


    "Oh?" Lu ordinary pick eyebrow: "night Mo deep dare note, so send you?"


    "It''s my own business. It''s none of his business." Shen Qiao pursed her lips.


    "What if I said, I don''t ept your apology?"


    Shen Qiao raised her eyes, the eyes were cold, with the expression on her face, it was really a rigid one.


    Lu ordinary used to think that this kind of woman is the most boring, but now Shen Qiao gives him a different feeling.


    "It is not a loss for Lu''s group to cooperate with Yeshi. Moreover, this is a very important project, and there is no reason for Mr. Lu to refuse."


    Just as the waiter brought the coffee, Shen Qiao said thank you to the waiter, and then continued to chase after him: "as far as I''ve said, Lu always started from scratch. It''s not easy for Lu to be what he is today. Lu should know it best. In Beicheng, it''s a great opportunity to cooperate with Yeshi. I don''t believe that Lu will give up such a great opportunity. "


    "Right analysis, I really don''t want to give up such a good opportunity, but... I''ve changed my mind now. I''ve made money. Now I''m more face saving and want me to cooperate with Yeshi, unless he apologizes in person. "


    "It''s impossible!"


    "So much for you? Are you adulterous? "

 Chapter 45

    "You Shen Qiao looks pale and looks at him displeasantly.


    Lu ordinary said with a smile: "am I wrong? No adultery? It''s also true that he''s a cripple at night, and you can''t get up with adultery. "


    Hearing someone say that night Mo Shen is disabled, Shen Qiao''s fire suddenly rises. She pinches the spoon in her hand: "general manager Lu, is it not a gentleman''s job to attack personally like this?"


    "What?" Lu ordinary stretched out his hands unnecessarily, leaned towards the one behind him and joked: "this is a well-known thing, isn''t it? If you can''t, why don''t you find him? It''s no use. He''s still ipetent. What kind of wife should he marry? Isn''t this a disaster to other girls? But you can tell him that if he really can''t, I don''t mind doing it for him... "


    As soon as the voice fell, a cup of hot coffee poured on Lu''s face without warning.


    Shen Qiao put down the coffee cup in his hand heavily, gritted his teeth and red at him: "like you, who linger in the flowers every day, have no idea what kind of emotional thing it is. What qualification is it to judge others arbitrarily? You''re just a viin


    People in the coffee shop were shocked by the scene and looked at this side in surprise.


    That cup of coffee is very hot, after pouring it on Lu ordinary''s face, he was stunned for several seconds before reacting, "do you dare to pour me?"


    Then he got up and raised his hand to fight Shen Qiao.


    Shen Qiao stands in ce, looking fearlessly at him.


    It''s a pity that his hand had not touched Shen Qiao''s white face, so it was blocked!


    Xiao Su seized his hand and said, "if you want to hit someone, you have to ask us whether you agree with me or not."


    Finish saying that, he hands a force, just throw Lu ordinary out.


    After Lu ordinary withdrew, he knocked down the table next to him, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    And Shen Qiao is also surprised by this incident, looking at people, just face Lu ordinary pped her face, but now there is a panic expression on her face.


    She pinched the corner of her dress and looked at the night in the wheelchair at a loss.


    How did hee?


    When she left, he had note out of the office, but how could he urately find her here?


    Does he know all the time?


    Think ofst night Mo Shen questioned her words, Shen Qiao suddenly feel that he is simply stupid.


    Lu ordinary got up from the mess. He was punched on the chin and bleeding seeped from the corners of his mouth. After he got up, he wiped the corners of his mouth, then sneered and grabbed the chair beside him and threw it into the night.


    "Little night!" Xiao Su is not far away from Lu ordinary. He didn''t expect that Lu ordinary would be so mean.


    "Ah." Shen Qiao reacts toe over, don''t want to think directly to rush forward to block in front of the night Mo deep.


    Night Mo Shen just wanted to say that the other side wanted to die, but he didn''t want to see a ck in front of him. Unexpectedly, it was Shen Qiao that stupid woman ran over and hugged his shoulder, as if trying to block him. As she leaned down, her soft hair hit his face, and the fragrance of a woman came into his breath as she approached.


    At night, the whole person was stunned.


    "What the hell are you doing? Get out of the way Seeing thending, the chair usually thrown outes towards this side. Ye Mo Shen''s eyes suddenly sink. He grabs the woman''s wrist, pulls her into his arms, and then the other hand quickly turns the wheelchair.


    Bang!!!


    The chair mmed into the open space, where the wheelchair was just at night.


    Maybe it was too strong, so there were some marks on the ground.


    People in the restaurant were scared to the point of palpitation when they saw this scene.


    But fortunately, at the critical moment, the night with Shen Qiao to avoid.


    "You despicable bastard Xiao Su sees that night Mo Shen and Shen Qiao are all right, then he is relieved. But then he goes up and grabs Lu ordinary''s cor angrily, and then hits his lower jaw with a fist.


    Lu ordinary was hit by him unexpectedly just now, and now he has reacted to it, so he also fights with Xiao su. Two people fight each other with one punch and one punch with another.


    On the other side, Shen Qiao is still holding the neck of yemoshen tightly and closing her eyes tightly. She is very afraid. Her petite body is shaking, even her eyshes are trembling. However, despite her fear, she did not let go of the night.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When are you going to hold it Mo Shen asked in a hoarse voice.


    The night is not deep, a little bit absent-minded.


    When the chair was thrown at his ce, he was very calm, because he could easily avoid it. However, the stupid woman sprang up without even thinking about it. Although it caused him obstruction and trouble, he was still calm That desperate act.


    It''s like a warm current, along the bone blood, invading bit by bit.


    Hearing the sound, Shen Qiao was also a little surprised. She opened her eyes in fear and looked around. There was no pain on her body.


    What''s going on?Noticing that he was holding the night deep, Shen Qiao quickly withdrew and coughed softly: "are you ok?"


    The night Mo deep looks at her coldly, Shen Qiao''s lips move: "I''m sorry..."


    "What''s your apology?" Ye Mo narrowed her eyes and looked at her dangerously: "don''t you know the danger? What are you doing here? "


    Shen Qiao:


    She didn''t want to.


    She''s afraid, too.


    But at that moment, she felt He is his wife, he is a disability, certainly can not escape the attack, she can not help watching him injured in front of his own eyes.


    "Do you know that it''s a burden to me if youe here?"


    Shen Qiao''s lips moved as if to say something, but realized that he was all right now. After the night Mo Shen saved her, she had nothing to say.


    "Sorry, I was Not so much. " Shen Qiao exined, pinching his finger, embarrassed.


    If she had known that she would be a burden to him, she would never have jumped on it.


    Seeing her low brow and pleasing to the eye, the night Mo Shen suddenly what reprimand words all can''t say.


    It was a fact that she wanted to keep him out of danger.


    It was an ident to get in the way of him.


    Besides, how does she know he can escape? When he thought he couldn''t escape, he rushed over. This kind of thinking


    As a result, the night Mo deep look at Shen Qiao''s eyes be a bitplicated.


    This woman What''s going on in your head?


    On the other hand, Xiao Su has already beaten Lu ordinary down. At first, Lu ordinary has the strength to fight back, butter, he can''t. After all, Xiao Su is a practitioner. After all, Xiao Su grabs his cor and drags him to night Moshen.


    "How to deal with theck of night?"


    Night Mo Shen looks at Lu ordinary like a dead man.


    "You Shen Qiao looks pale and looks at him displeasantly.


    Lu ordinary said with a smile: "am I wrong? No adultery? It''s also true that he''s a cripple at night, and you can''t get up with adultery. "


    Hearing someone say that night Mo Shen is disabled, Shen Qiao''s fire suddenly rises. She pinches the spoon in her hand: "general manager Lu, is it not a gentleman''s job to attack personally like this?"


    "What?" Lu ordinary stretched out his hands unnecessarily, leaned towards the one behind him and joked: "this is a well-known thing, isn''t it? If you can''t, why don''t you find him? It''s no use. He''s still ipetent. What kind of wife should he marry? Isn''t this a disaster to other girls? But you can tell him that if he really can''t, I don''t mind doing it for him... "


    As soon as the voice fell, a cup of hot coffee poured on Lu''s face without warning.


    Shen Qiao put down the coffee cup in his hand heavily, gritted his teeth and red at him: "like you, who linger in the flowers every day, have no idea what kind of emotional thing it is. What qualification is it to judge others arbitrarily? You''re just a viin


    People in the coffee shop were shocked by the scene and looked at this side in surprise.


    That cup of coffee is very hot, after pouring it on Lu ordinary''s face, he was stunned for several seconds before reacting, "do you dare to pour me?"


    Then he got up and raised his hand to fight Shen Qiao.


    Shen Qiao stands in ce, looking fearlessly at him.


    It''s a pity that his hand had not touched Shen Qiao''s white face, so it was blocked!


    Xiao Su seized his hand and said, "if you want to hit someone, you have to ask us whether you agree with me or not."


    Finish saying that, he hands a force, just throw Lu ordinary out.


    After Lu ordinary withdrew, he knocked down the table next to him, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    And Shen Qiao is also surprised by this incident, looking at people, just face Lu ordinary pped her face, but now there is a panic expression on her face.


    She pinched the corner of her dress and looked at the night in the wheelchair at a loss.


    How did hee?


    When she left, he had note out of the office, but how could he urately find her here?


    Does he know all the time?


    Think ofst night Mo Shen questioned her words, Shen Qiao suddenly feel that he is simply stupid.


    Lu ordinary got up from the mess. He was punched on the chin and bleeding seeped from the corners of his mouth. After he got up, he wiped the corners of his mouth, then sneered and grabbed the chair beside him and threw it into the night.


    "Little night!" Xiao Su is not far away from Lu ordinary. He didn''t expect that Lu ordinary would be so mean.


    "Ah." Shen Qiao reacts toe over, don''t want to think directly to rush forward to block in front of the night Mo deep.


    Night Mo Shen just wanted to say that the other side wanted to die, but he didn''t want to see a ck in front of him. Unexpectedly, it was Shen Qiao that stupid woman ran over and hugged his shoulder, as if trying to block him. As she leaned down, her soft hair hit his face, and the fragrance of a woman came into his breath as she approached.At night, the whole person was stunned.


    "What the hell are you doing? Get out of the way Seeing thending, the chair usually thrown outes towards this side. Ye Mo Shen''s eyes suddenly sink. He grabs the woman''s wrist, pulls her into his arms, and then the other hand quickly turns the wheelchair.

 Chapter 46

    Night not deep smile bloodthirsty.


    "Literally."


    Xiao Su''s expression is a little strange, "the night is little, really want to solve from the source?"


    "You think I''m kidding you?" Night Mo deep vision coolly swept him one eye, Xiao Su immediately got a back of goose bumps: "I know."


    Then he dragged Lu out.


    "The night is deep! You are a disabled person sitting in a wheelchair. If you dare to move my second son, you will be disabled


    Xiao Su only listened to the orders of yemoshen, and did not worry about him moving out of the name of yozi. He was still defiant and dragged him out.


    Shen Qiao on one side was so frightened that he couldn''t help but walk towards the night. Mo Shen approached two steps: "that..."


    "You will die if you plead for him!"


    Shen Qiao to the lip of words all swallow back.


    The whole body of Mo Shen at night seems to be covered with ayer of ck smoke, which makes his whole person look very violent and not easy to be provoked. But if he doesn''t say so, Lu ordinary may really be affected by that.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao pushed his wheelchair forward and whispered, "he has been taught a lesson. Let him go."


    The night Mo deep does not speak, the anger in the eye looks like a storm circle, is slowly expanding.


    "If you really abolish him, the old man''s side It''s not easy to exin, so... "


    "Stupid woman, didn''t you ask for him?" Night Mo Shen sped her white wrist and looked at her coldly.


    Shen Qiao stopped for a moment and then moved his lips: "I''m not pleading for him I''m just afraid that the rtionship between you and the old man will deteriorate... "


    Listen, the night is not deep, squint eyes.


    "Worry about me?"


    Shen Qiao nodded stupidly.


    For her, Tan Lu Bing does not have the same look of unnecessary emotion.


    Pause for a moment, night Mo deep hand back, "push me back."


    "But Xiao Su''s side..."


    "It''s not your business."


    Shen Qiao wants to say something more, but night Mo Shen moves his wheelchair away. Obviously, if Shen Qiao doesn''t follow up, he doesn''t care about her. There is no way, even if Shen Qiao is in a hurry, he can''t let ye Moshen leave alone. After all, it''s outside. Ye Moshen doesn''t follow him, so it''s inconvenient for him to be alone.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao quickly followed up.


    She pushed the wheelchair that was deep in the night and was about to leave, but the waiter came forward trembling: "this youngdy, please wait a moment."


    Shen Qiao had to stop: "what''s the matter?"


    "You Damage the property in the store, you have to Compensation. " After seeing the fight, the waiters were afraid of them.


    The night Mo deep face does not change color, cold voice way: "the shop name is written down, tomorrow will have to send the new."


    Shen Qiao nodded and quickly wrote down the name of the store.


    The waiter saw that the night was not deep, the atmosphere was strong, and they did not dare to say anything. They could only watch them leave.


    Shen Qiao pushed yemoshen out of the coffee shop and walked along the small stone road. He said, "yeshao, you are too disorderly. The old man''s side..."


    "What about the old man on the left and the old man on the right? What good did he give you to read him like that


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao''s step a meal, bite the lower lip indignantly way: "you don''t look down on people! I''m really worried about the deterioration of your rtionship


    "Is that your business? Don''t forget, it''s a family affair of the night house. It can''t be managed by an outsider. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qiao face color changed a few minutes, the blood color on the lips also slowly faded.


    Yeah, how did she forget? This is the household chores of the night house. Even if their parents and grandchildren really turn against each other, it doesn''t matter to her Shen Qiao.


    The woman that ye Moshen wants to marry is Shen Yue, not her Shen Qiao.


    As far as ye Jia is concerned, she is an outsider and will leave in half a year.


    It''s really self indulgent of her to worry so much.


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao did not speak again.


    For a moment, there was silence between them.


    When passers-by on the street see them will politely give way, Shen Qiao push night Moshen walk very smoothly.


    Passing a service shop, night Mo Shen suddenly said: "stop."


    Shen Qiao had to stop, "what''s the matter?"


    Night Mo deep side head look inside, "buy clothes."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao couldn''t help wringing her delicate eyebrows. "Now when are you going to buy clothes?"


    "Push me in."


    Shen Qiao is not angry, biting his teeth or pushing the night Mo Shen into the clothing store.


    After ncing around, Shen Qiao found that this was a women''s clothing store. He was a big man. What did he do here? Buy clothes for your lover?


    Shen Qiao suddenly remembered that he had heard that he was looking for someone. Relying on a woman''s sixth sense, the man It should be a woman.He wants to buy Women''s clothes. Did you find the man?


    "Hello, wee to our shop."


    The waiter came forward quickly to say hello.


    Night Mo deep purses thin lip, facial expression indifference way: "the clothes in the shop, suit her to pack."


    Depressed Shen Qiao raised his head suddenly after hearing this, and looked at the night with consternation.


    "Give it to me?"


    Actually, she bought her clothes. She thought


    Night Mo deep eyelids did not lift, cold and strong gas field people retreat three feet.


    The waiter looked at Shen Qiao hesitantly and hesitated to see what she was wearing. But after looking at the night, Mo Shen decided to listen to the man, so she quickly turned around, and then went to pack clothes.


    Shen Qiao saw that there was really a hurry to live up, just know flustered: "wait a minute, don''t..." When she wanted to catch up and ask the waiter not to pack, she was grabbed by the wrist and pulled her back.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I don''t need so many clothes..."


    "It doesn''t cost you money."


    "I don''t want you to spend money for me!" Shen Qiao zhengse way, bite the lower lip, obstinately staring at the night Mo Shen.


    He had already looked down on her. If she epted the clothes he bought for herself, wouldn''t she be more humble in his eyes? Thinking of this, Shen Qiao firmly said: "although I am poor, I don''t need others to spend money for me. I will buy clothes myself, and I don''t need you to help me!"


    "Is it?" Night Mo deep sneer, eyes fell on her white face: "work a few days was deducted a month''s wages, what do you buy?"


    "I..."


    Shen Qiao thought for a long time, speechless, can only turn his head and clench his fist: "anyway, I will find a way, do not need you to help me!"


    "Don''t you need my help? Ah, why did you react so fiercely when Lu usually said that I was disabled and could not be humane? You went to him to apologize, didn''t you? "


    Shen Qiao straightened his back in an instant.


    Yes, she did go to Lu ordinary to apologize, but this change is too big, she did not expect that Lu ordinary would say such words, she was also in a moment of impatience.


    "I didn''t think so much at that time. What''s the rtionship between the two?"

 Chapter 47

    "No


    Shen Qiao looks back.


    Night Mo deep eyes are still indifferent, said words as if the poisoned de.


    "I hope you don''t lose my face the next time you sit in a coffee shop with my assistant and talk about work."


    Referring to her clothes again, Shen Qiao''s face turned white a little bit, "is it really so important to wear? Do you care so much about appearances? "


    "If a person can''t even dress well, there''s no need to understand her heart."


    Shen Qiao:


    I can''t stand it. I can''tmunicate.


    Shen Qiao is so angry that she wants to turn around and walk away. However, seeing Mo Shen sitting in a wheelchair at night, she can''t help being soft hearted. If she leaves, what can he do if he is in trouble?


    So he could only stand there and bear it. After waiting for a long time, the waiter ran to the night and said, "Sir, the clothes you bought for thisdy have been packed."


    "To this address." Ye Mo Shen took out a business card and handed it to the other party. The waiter took it and red: "night, Yeshi? You, are you? "


    Then he nodded again.


    "Yes, yes, I understand!"


    In Beicheng, few people do not know the Yeshi group.


    "Are you ready to go?" Shen Qiao didn''t want to stay here any longer, so he asked after they had finished talking.


    Night Mo Shen a, Shen Qiao then push him to leave.


    Before leaving, I heard some waiters talking.


    "I envy you. Who is that woman? Let Ye Shao buy so many clothes for her


    "I don''t know. She looks like she doesn''t have money. Well, if only someone would do the same to me."


    "Why can Cindere always find the prince? And we can''t? "


    Hearing these remarks, Shen Qiao secretly tightened her fingers. Cindere and the prince are like gods!


    Perhaps, she is really Cindere, after all, she has nothing, parents do not love. However, Shen Qiao clearly knows that night is not her lover.


    Han Xueyou is right.


    For Shen Qiao, who is pregnant and married two times, the night is not deep It''s a kind of life telling charm.


    After returning to the night home, Shen Qiao returned to his room in ack of interest. He went to his study at night.


    Shen Qiao is free to have nothing to do, then checked up the information, busy, she suddenly thought of something, and then picked up the mobile phone to grab the bag to go out.


    The Shen family


    "Mom, why did you cook something I didn''t like to eat again? I won''t have dinner today! " Shen Yue sits in front of the dining table. As soon as she picks up the chopsticks, she sees that the things on the table are not what she likes. She willfully throws down the chopsticks and the bowl, gets up and goes.


    Seeing this, Shen''s mother quickly got up and stopped her.


    "Xiaoyue, how thin are you and how picky you are?"


    "Mom, it''s not that I''m picky about food. It''s your cooking that''s too bad to eat. What''s more, I can''t eat it." Shen Yue goes upstairs in a negative mood and doesn''t pay any more attention to her.


    "Xiaoyue, look at this child..." Shen''s mother sighed helplessly. Then she went back to the dining table, sat down and whispered, "let''s eat first. I''ll buy her something I liketer."


    Shen Fu sat opposite her, his eyes a little angry: "you are spoiling her, she is spoiled by you, see what she has be, do not eat dinner, it is better to let her starve to death."


    After hearing this, Shen''s face changed: "Xingtian, how can you say that? She is your daughter


    "Daughter? What''s the use of such a daughter? My family won''t help me with my poor academic performance. I''ll pick one from another, s... " Speaking of this, Shen father thought of Shen Qiao and sighed, "I don''t know what happened to Qiao Qiao''s child."


    Mention Shen Qiao, Shen mother''s face even more ugly.


    "Is Qiaoqiao OK? She hasn''t called her family since she married. I also I''m sorry to call her. "


    "You really are. How can you let her take the ce of Xiaoyue? That child just came back from divorce


    "What''s the matter? You me me now, don''t you? I had a discussion with you. Why didn''t you say anything? Is it painful now? "


    Shen Fu did not speak.


    "You know how to shake the pot. Don''t I feel sorry for being a mother? I also love Qiao Qiao, but we Shen family have only two daughters. Qiao Qiao is divorced, and she can''t find a good home in the future. I can''t let Xiaoyue go to this stage, can''t I? "


    Shen''s father also had some problems, so he stopped talking.


    Ding Dong -


    the doorbell rang.


    Shen''s mother put down her bowl and chopsticks and said in a low voice, "maybe Xiao Yue''s boyfriend is here."


    After opening the door, Shen''s mother saw the person in front of her and was shocked, "warped?"


    Shen Qiao stood awkwardly at the door: "Mom."


    "How is it you?" Shen''s mother thought it was Shen Yue''s boyfriend, but she didn''t think it was Shen Qiao, so she didn''t react for a while.Shen Qiao stands in the same ce, hearing Shen''s mother look at her with disappointment and ask how it can be her, she is all ignorant.


    She had been embarrassed to stand, but now she is more shameless.


    After she married to the night home instead of Shen Yue, her parents Have you started to hate her?


    Even she married to the night home for such a long time back, are not wee?


    Shen Qiao''s eyes darkened and said in a low voice, "Mom, I''lle back to get something."


    Hearing the low voice, Shen''s mother realized that she had said something wrong. She quickly showed a kind smile and kindly went to pull Shen Qiao''s hand: "Mom doesn''t mean that. I thought it was Xiaoyue''s boyfriend. Has Qiao eaten dinner yet? Come in quickly. Our family is having dinner. You can have some."


    Shen Qiao goes in with him. Shen Fu sees that she also gets up and walks towards her.


    "It''s Qiao Qiao. Have you had dinner? Sit down and eat together


    Shen Qiao hasn''t had dinner with her family for a long time. Seeing the familiar table and smelling the smell of the meal, she also touched her heart, so she nodded: "OK."


    After sitting down, Shen Qiao found that the table was empty.


    "And Xiaoyue?"


    "Xiaoyue, she is angry and doesn''t eat." Shen Fu smilingly put a piece of meat into Shen Qiao''s bowl and exined softly.


    Listening to this, Shen Qiao slightly surprised, "Xiaoyue, she Is it still that picky? "


    "Your sister is spoiled by your mother. Come on, she''s cocky and eat more. You''ve all lost weight these days. She''s staying at night Did you have a bad time? "


    Speaking of this, Shen Fu suddenly feels sad and puts down his bowl and chopsticks.


    "It''s dad who''s sorry for you. You shouldn''t have let you go instead of Xiaoyue at the beginning..."


    "Heaven, what do you say?" Shen''s mother couldn''t help saying, "now that it''s a foregone conclusion, don''t talk about such a disappointment."


    "Dad, I''m fine." Shen Qiao said with a smile, "the night people are very good to me. I''m just losing weight recently. Moreover, the night family is famous in Beicheng. I''m satisfied that I can marry such a family after my divorce."


    Shen''s mother was very pleased: "Qiao Qiao, you can think like this. It''s really true. You''ve been divorced. It''s good to be married to the night family."

 Chapter 48

    Yes, Shen Qiao understands.


    It''s good for her to get married in such a situation. There is really nothing to choose from.


    But Seeing that Shen''s mother was not sad at all and didn''t worry about her, Shen Qiao felt very ufortable.


    Is Does she care nothing about her feelings?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao looked at the food in front of her and lost her appetite.


    Shen Qiao took a few mouthfuls of rice, and then put down his chopsticks: "Dad, mom, I''ve eaten at night, and I can''t eat any more. I''ll go up and get something."


    Finish saying that, Shen Qiao also does not wait for their reaction to go up the stairs directly.


    Looking at this scene, Shen''s mother couldn''t help but curl her mouth and said, "is it my fault that I''m cocky?"


    Hearing this, Shen Fu sighed, "it should not be. The child is very transparent."


    "It''s not me. It''s that we eat well at night and don''t like our Shen''s food?"


    Shen Fu couldn''t help frowning: "what are you talking about?"


    "Am I talking nonsense? You can tell by the look on her face! " Shen''s mother was so angry that she threw away the bowls and chopsticks and did not want to eat any more.


    Shen Qiao went back to her room. After opening the door, she found that the room was a mess. She frowned and went in and took a look at the overturned room.


    It was not so when she left. Who came in and rummaged through her things?


    Thinking of what, Shen Qiao''s face turned white, suddenly went forward to open the drawer of the cab, opened the small box inside, only to find that the passbook inside had already disappeared.


    Shen Qiao''s face turned white and bit his lower lip.


    Shen Yue must have entered her room. With this in mind, Shen Qiao turns to find Shen Yue.


    Shen Yue is hiding in her bedroom and calling her boyfriend.


    "No, I really don''t have appetite. I don''t want to eat it, then You made it for me. Send it? Well, well, I''ll wait for you


    Knock -


    knock on the door, Shen Yue''s face appeared impatient: "honey, wait for me, maybe my mother is here."


    After that, Shen Yue went to open the door. Without seeing the visitor, she yelled, "Mom, I''ve told you several times that I don''t want to eat it, so don''t bother me again..."


    Before finishing her words, Shen Yue was stunned, staring at the person who appeared at the door of her room.


    Shen Qiao looked at her coldly.


    "Sister How do you Come back all of a sudden? "


    Shen Qiao looked at her back, her own room is very tidy, but her ce turned so disorderly.


    Most of all, she was guilty, so Shen Yue swallowed a mouthful of saliva and put her mobile phone in her ear: "my sister came to see me, I''ll call youter."


    With that, he quickly cut off the call.


    Shen Qiao also stepped in at this time. Shen Yue came back to her mind and quickly went to stop her.


    "Sister, sister, what are you doing?"


    Shen Qiao stops and hands the box to her.


    "Where are the things in it?"


    Seeing the box, Shen Yue''s face turned white and her eyes dodged: "what''s this How do I know? "


    "I don''t know?"


    "Yes, sister, I don''t know what you''re pretending to be. How can I know where the contents are?" Speaking of this, Shen Yue smiles and hugs Shen Qiao''s hand and says, "elder sister, you haven''te back for a long time since you got married. That Is the night family good to you? You are not bullied, are you? "


    "If I said I was bullied, would you like to change it back?" Shen Qiao looked at her calmly.


    In an instant, Shen Yue''s face was a little tense. She looked at Shen Qiao awkwardly for a long time. Then she released her hand and took her hand. She turned around and said, "sister, you know it''s impossible. I have a boyfriend."


    "Yes, you have a boyfriend, so you can do whatever you want? How dare you say you haven''t seen anything in the box? "


    Shen Yue suddenly turned around and said, "sister, I''ve said that I didn''t take your passbook. Why do you still ask me?"


    Shen Qiao: Did I say it''s a passbook? "


    Shen Yue: No, I didn''t say it carefully!


    "Sister! That''s not the truth! I happened to go in and see itst time, but I swear, I really didn''t take your passbook. My sister makes money so hard. How can I move my sister''s money? " Speaking of this, Shen Yue began to use the strategy of coquetry again. She grabbed Shen Qiao''s arm and said, "sister, I''m your sister. How can I do that?"


    "Because you''re my sister, I know what you''re going to do." Shen Qiao mercilessly pushed her away, and then spread his white palm toward her: "return the passbook to me."


    Shen Yue''s face is very ugly.


    "Sister, I really didn''t take it."


    "Give it back to me."


    The money in that was secretly saved by herself after working for so many years. How could Shen Yue spend tens of thousands of yuan? She had to get it back!"What are you doing?" When the two sisters were arguing, Shen''s voice of doubt came from the door.


    "Mom As soon as she saw Shen''s mother, Shen Yue immediately jumped forward to hide behind her as if she had seen a rescuer. "Mom, you''re here atst. My sister wronged me and said I stole her passbook, but mom, I didn''t take my sister''s things at all."


    Hearing the speech, Shen''s mother immediately raised her face and asked, "Qiao Qiao, how can you wrongly treat your sister? Don''t you know where your own passbook is


    "I put it in my room, but it was turned into a mess. Who else but her would enter my room so wantonly?"


    On hearing this, Shen''s mother immediately turned her head and looked at Shen Yue behind her.


    Shen Yue immediately quibbled: "how do I know? Maybe it''s a thief? I didn''t take it anyway


    "Qiao Qiao, Xiao Yue said no, you can believe her."


    Shen Qiao: "Mom, that''s all my savings. Don''t you know if there are thieves in my family? If it''s a burr, why onlye into my room? If you and dad didn''t take it, who else would it be? "


    "All right Shen''s mother was so angry that she said, "I took that, OK? There is no money at home, so take your money to subsidize the family. What''s wrong? Are you talking to your mother? Have you ever paid attention to my mother? "


    Shen Qiao: Mom


    "What are you shouting? Now you''re married to the night house, aren''t you? You''re so disgusted with the food when you go home? You were married two years ago, but not original. Don''t take yourself too seriously. I''ll make the decision about the money. I spent it. Do you want my mother to borrow it to you now? "


    Shen Qiao:


    She looked at Shen''s mother in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that these words woulde out of her mother''s mouth.


    "Mom, why? I have listened to you, married to the night home Isn''t it? "


    "But why? Are you going to do this to me? " Shen Qiao asked with trembling lips.


    Shen''s mother snorted, "what have I done to you? As soon as you get home, you''ll hurt your sister. What did I say about you


    "If you don''t feel happy, get out of the house!"

 Chapter 49

    On the street


    SHEN Qiao shuffled along aimlessly, her expression was confused, her eyes were red, and her tears seemed to coagte in her eyes, and none of them fell out.


    The bag in her hand was pulled out of shape and even more inferior.


    Bang!


    I don''t know who ran so fast that she hit her. Shen Qiao fell down on the floor. The bag was broken and the contents spilled out.


    The man who hit her stood awkwardly, "I''m sorry! Are you all right? "


    Shen Qiao sits in ce, staring at this scene.


    The man who knocked her down quickly squatted down to pick up the things for her, and then put them in the palm of her hand: "I''m sorry, I have something else. I''m really sorry. Everything is here."


    After the man returned the things to Shen Qiao, he quickly got up and ran away.


    Shen Qiao''s hands are all the things he picked up for himself. The bag is rotten on one side and can''t be loaded any more.


    Shen Qiao lowered her head and lowered her eyes. She could not see the emotion in her eyes. After a moment, she suddenly began to smile.


    Pedestrians have to avoid, dare not go forward.


    Something trickled down her face, hit the back of her hand, and soon soaked her sleeves.


    I don''t know how long after that, Shen Qiao cried enough to wipe away the tears on her face. Then she got up and picked up the bag that had been broken on one side, put the things in the same way, and then rolled up the bag to prevent things from falling, and then got up and walked forward as if nothing had happened.


    Originally, she wanted to go home and take the savings she had umted over the past few years to go to a clothing store to buy two sets of clothes, so as not to be ridiculed by the night. However, she did not expect her savings to disappear. Even her mother drove her out of the house.


    That''s Her own mother.


    But she still He kicked her out.


    Sometimes Shen Qiao wondered whether she was born or not. Why did her mother spoil her sister more than she did when she was young? She didn''t know which link went wrong. She worked hard and listened to her parents since she was a child. In order to show that she was a very good child, she never refuted what her parents said.


    Let her instead of Shen Yue marry night home, she also obedient, but did not expect


    In the end, nothing can be changed.


    Shen Qiao, Shen Qiao, are you really a joke


    **


    the night is getting deep


    Mo Shen sits alone in front of the window and looks at the bright light outside the window. In the quiet room, only his own breath sounds. At this time, that stupid woman woulde out of the bathroom, and then she would know the rope in her little bed for half a day before lying down to sleep. But today


    Night Mo deep micro frown, toward the corner of the room that small bed look.


    The quilts were neatly folded and there was no figure.


    That woman It seems that I went out after work and haven''te back yet.


    Ye Mo Shen raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock.


    Damn, does she want to stay at night?


    Xiao Su just walked in and said to the night Mo Shen respectfully, "little night, if there is no othermand, I will go back first."


    "Wait a minute." Night Mo deep eyes move, signal him toe.


    Xiao Su stepped forward: "little night?"


    "And the woman?"


    Xiao Su didn''t respond at the beginning. Ye Moshen asked which woman he was talking about. He thought he was asking the one who had sex with him all night before. He grabbed his head and said, "yeshao, I have already sent more people to the hospital for this matter. Recently, no single woman has been found to go to the hospital for examination. Night little, say a word to be beaten, will you Is the married woman you are sleeping with? "


    Hear here, the night Mo deep anger value suddenly soars, hand silently tightens, "you say again?"


    He was so angry that he almost broke out of his body. He took a step back in fright and said, "night, night is little. I''m just joking. How can it be? Ha ha


    Night Mo deep squint eyes, dangerous mouth: "I asked that woman!"


    Which woman Xiao Su felt his head and didn''t understand it!


    When the night Mo Shen was about to restrain his anger in his heart, Xiao Su finally reacted, and suddenly straightened his chest: "what night asked is assistant Shen?"


    There was no answer at night.


    Xiao Su looked around: "Gee, isn''t assistant Shen supposed to be here at this time? Why is no one there today? "


    The night is not deep, the blue veins on the forehead jump.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s I see. I''ll check it right away! "


    Fifteen minutester, night Mo Shen was impatient to wait. The woman still didn''t mean toe back, and Xiao Su had not sent any news.


    Night Mo Shen just want to push his wheelchair out, Xiao Su came in.


    "Little night, we have news."


    *The bar was full of light and wine, Shen Qiao was lying on the bar, drinking wine one by one.


    "Give me another one." Shen Qiao drinks up the wine and pushes the empty cup to the bartender, "the strongest one!"


    Her voice was loud, which aroused the cheers of the men nearby!


    Shen Qiao doesn''t know how to drink. She used to apany her to stomach bleeding during social intercourse. However, every time she came home ufortable, her husband Lin Jiang often fell asleep and never asked her.


    At first, Shen Qiao had a shallow capacity for wine, and then he gradually developed it.


    She hasn''t tasted alcohol paralysis for a long time.


    In a dark corner, Xiao Su pushed the night Mo Shen to stand still: "little night, assistant Shen is there."


    That woman is not difficult to find, night deep in the crowd at a nce to lock her.


    She was wearing a simple white T and white washed jeans trousers. She was thin and childish like a high school student. She drank in front of the bar, and the long ponytail that she usually wore spread out and covered her shoulder, blocking half of her face.


    The lights of various colors hit her face through her hair, which made Shen Qiao''s three-dimensional facial features appear soft. Her face is red, and she has obviously drunk a lot.


    "Little night, assistant Shen seems to have drunk a lot. She looks very sad. I''ll go and bring her back?"


    Night Mo deep does not speak, but the blue veins on his forehead have exposed his mood at the moment!


    It happened that a man had been staring at Shen Qiao for a long time. At this moment, he finally couldn''t help chatting up with him and put his arms around her shoulder: "beauty, how sad are you? I''ve been drinking here for a long time. Would you like my brother to drink with you


    Shen Qiao''s drunken eyes were staring at the man on his shoulder. After that, he sneered and shook the man''s hand away: "don''t touch me."


    The man was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the woman in front of him looked very soft and delicate, but his eyes were so cold, just like a silentke on Tianshan Mountain, without waves and waves.


    "I''m also kind-hearted. You''ve drunk a lot. I just want to apany you. Don''t refuse in such a hurry?"


    With that, the man''s hand irregrly put his arms around her slender waist. Shen Qiao drank a lot, and her consciousness was somewhat flimsy, but she still had a sense of prevention!


    "You let me go..."


    "Take off your ws."

 Chapter 50

    The man''s hand was just thrown away, and when he tried not to stick it on again, he was grabbed by the cor and dragged back.


    What''s going on? Just thinking, the man felt the temperature of his whole body began to drop, and his sharp eyes fell on him like a knife. It was a man sitting in a wheelchair.


    In the bar, everyone is in the same color, but he is different.


    Just sitting there, all the cirction of his eyes revealed his precious. His deep and indifferent eyes and powerful aura formed their own boundary, and the outside world could not integrate into it.


    "What do you want to do to her?" Xiao Su grabbed the man''s cor and questioned.


    "I''m sorry!" The man apologized immediately after he reacted. Although the other side was sitting in a wheelchair, his temperament was not ordinary. What''s more, when the man behind him grabbed him, he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. What does that mean?


    He has been out for so long. He is not a man of the times.


    "I didn''t know she hadpany. Sorry, please let me go."


    His eyes are not tight at night.


    "Which hand touched her?"


    The man stood in his ce with a cold sweat on his forehead. His cold eyes were like an invisible mountain pressing on his shoulder, which made him kowtow unconsciously and raised his right hand slowly.


    "Scrapped."


    Calm words in this explosion of music, as if a bomb fell to the ground.


    The man turned pale and his teeth trembled: "I, I, I, I really didn''t mean to touch her, I don''t know Please hold your hand, sir


    Before he finished speaking, several men in suits and sunsses came up and grabbed him.


    Men have never seen such a scene, almost scared to the ground.


    At this time, however, things have changed a little.


    Just lying on the bar, Shen Qiao didn''t move. At this moment, she suddenly stood up and walked in the direction of the night.


    "You


    She went to the night in front of Mo Shen, holding out her index finger at him.


    The night Mo deep expression does not change, the facial expression is indifferent to look at her.


    Her white cheeks were camel red, her cold eyes were drunk, and she was slightly soft. Her red lips were still covered with wine. Her head was covered with green silk, which was soft and covered on her shoulders, almost covering most of her face. Such a scene seems to make up for her in face, but it is more natural andfortable than makeup.


    The night Mo deep some absentminded, almost by her pair of charming eyes to suck in.


    "Why do you Mind my business Shen Qiao points to night, Mo deep anger way.


    But after drinking the wine, her body was slightly paralyzed and her breath was not enough. Instead, she took the coquettish attitude of a woman.


    One side of the staff saw such a scene, are almost jaw drop.


    This woman actually dares to point at his nose in front of Mo Shen at night and question him why he cares about her affairs?


    "Speak! I''m asking you! " Shen Qiao saw that he had been sitting still, and went forward a step, but at the foot of a stagger toward the night Mo Shen body fell.


    "Little night!" Xiao Su''s eyes widened and he called nervously.


    Night Mo deep looking at the woman who fell to him, as long as his hand moved, can avoid.


    But the result of escaping is that she falls on the cold and hard floor. If she doesn''t, she will fall into his arms, in front of so many people


    Bang!


    The other men stare at the scene in disbelief.


    Are they right? How could you


    Night Mo Shen is to start, but he is to help her, Shen Qiao fell over when the posture is wrong, almost hit his head on the armrest of his wheelchair.


    Seeing that it was about to knock on, the night Mo Shen''s hand once, grabbed her other arm, and took her urately into his arms.


    Xiao Su breathed a sigh. Fortunately, I didn''t hit it.


    Seeing that those men were dumbfounded, Xiao Su turned his mouth in his heart. He even heard the picture that he seldom molested others at night, so this point It''s not enough to make a fuss about him.


    Shen Qiao''s soft cheek bumped into yemoshen''s hard chest in this way. After being taken into her arms by Yemo Shen, she did not move. After a long time, she snorted out: "it hurts..."


    Listen, night Mo deep eyebrows jump.


    This damned woman, she bumped over like this. If he had not helped her, she would have broken her face now. If she didn''t appreciate him, she would have called out pain?


    "Why do you So hard? " Voice just fell, Shen Qiao and indignantlyined, and then two small hands clenched into his chest, "asshole, hurt me to fall pain!"


    The night is not deep


    His subordinates:.... "


    Xiao Su can''t help but want to help her forehead. Is Shen Qiao drunk?


    On weekdays, how dare she treat night so deeply?Just did not expect, this drunk Shen Qiao unexpectedly with before ispletely different two people.


    Xiao Su felt that this kind of Shen Qiao was more lovely?


    "You haven''t answered the question I asked you just now." Shen Qiao is still hammering his chest, asking and beating. Although he didn''t spend much effort, it was painless and itchy for night Moshen, but he lost face.


    The night Mo deep sps her fine white wrist, the cold voice rebukes a way: "woman, you had better give me enough to stop!"


    "Why are you in charge of my business?" As if she didn''t understand him, Shen Qiao suddenly raised her head and asked him in a loud voice. For a moment, she looked up at him, and her whole face was very close to the night.


    Breath entanglement ~


    the sweet and greasy breath of a woman is filled with alcohol, like some kind of stimnt.


    Don''t breathe deeply in the night, looking at the face near you.


    She doesn''t make up on weekdays. Her skin is in good condition. It''s white and crystal. It can be broken by blowing bullets, especially The red and attractive lips, one by one, seemed to guide him to do some action.


    Night Mo deep eyes color deep a few minutes, he will voice down, big hand falls on Shen Qiao''s waist, voice is low: "you again close to me to try?"


    Ye Mo thought that the threat would be useful to her, but he didn''t know what a drunken person was.


    Wine makes people brave. The more you encourage her, the more powerful she will be.


    As Shen Qiao, by night Mo Shen said, it is more exciting, so she moved forward a few minutes, two people almost no gap.


    "Close."


    After getting close, Shen Qiao said something.


    Soft voice, just like cotton candy rolled out of the machine, sweet and greasy to the bottom of my heart at night.


    Night Mo deep breathing heavy a few minutes, gnashing teeth to stare at her.


    "Don''t y with fire!"


    This damned woman didn''t expect that drunkenness was such a ttery that she almost drove him crazy!


    "Fire? Where is it? " Shen Qiao said with a smile. Suddenly he reached out his hand and pinched Yemo Shen''s chin. He said with a low smile: "you haven''t answered my question. Don''t you hate me? Why Do you want to take care of my business over and over again? "

 Chapter 51

    "Enough!" The night Mo deep sps her wrist, wants to pull her from own bosom.


    Who knows Shen Qiao does not depend on, just rub forward, "you haven''t answered me yet."


    Ye Mo Shen''s blue veins on her forehead jumped up and sped her waist to pull her apart, but Shen Qiao entangled her to death. She was drunk and all her actions were based on instinct. Seeing yemoshen forced her to push her away, she simply hugged yemoshen''s neck and then sat on his leg.


    People at the scene said:


    The night Mo Shen''s group of men saw the situation and asked in a low voice: "little night, do you want to help?"


    After that, the two of them stepped forward to grab Shen Qiao''s arm.


    Night Mo deep see, eyes a sharp: "back off!"


    As a result, the two pairs of thick arms were suspended in the air,


    Xiao Su looked aside and could only sigh in his heart that he did not know whether he was alive or dead. Could he not see that night was so worried? I don''t have any eyesight!


    Night Mo Shen is in deep water. Shen Qiao is sitting in his arms with his hands around his neck. The sweet smell on his body is like a soft light silk. He skillfully haunts his cold and powerful breath and mixes them into one.


    Night Mo deep big hand pinches her thin waist body, voice hoarse: "so want to know?"


    Shen Qiao red lips slightly Du, suddenly bent down on his shoulder, Du shouts: "very sleepy."


    The night is not deep


    Talk to him when you''re done?


    "Oh, woman, you don''t have a chance."


    Night Mo deep another hand pushes wheelchair, Xiao Su sees a form, immediately open a way: "hurry to prepare a car, leave here first."


    With that, Xiao Su dropped the man just now and ran after him.


    On the way back, Shen Qiao still keeps her original posture and lies in the arms of yemoshen. She is drunk all the way. She holds the hand of Yemo Shen''s neck, pinches his ears, and scrapes his skin with her fingernails. There are a lot of small movements, which stir up the fire of yemoshen.


    Night Mo Shen also did not know how he could be like this, unexpectedly was a woman teased once had the reaction.


    Grab her hand and hold it down to keep her from moving.


    Shen Qiao didn''tply with it, and murmured, "let me go."


    Night Mo deep cold with a face, eyes such as the moment to look at the front: "hurry up."


    This damned woman, if you don''t get her back earlier, she can do anything.


    And his deep nature of night was almost polished by her.


    Go on like this


    Xiao Su stepped on the gas pedal and looked at them through the rearview mirror.


    Really, the posture is so infuriating, a drunk woman paralyzed in his arms, night is little unexpectedly still so can endure?


    "Good looking?" Cold voice from behind, Xiao Su''s back raised a chill, immediately straightened his back, looked at the front, did not dare to look at.


    You''re kidding. He doesn''t dare to look around.


    Shen Qiao''s hand is still pressed, struggling, she will struggle up, petite and soft body in the night Mo Shen''s arms twist, unconscious random rub. Night Mo deep eyes deep a few minutes, empty a hand to press her shoulder: "Damn, don''t move around again!"


    Shen Qiao struggled for a few times and couldn''t move. She simply kept her posture and looked at the night with sadness in her eyes. Her eyes were extremely aggrieved, as if she was using you. Ye Moshen couldn''t bear it. He didn''t open his eyes and said in a cold voice: "if you don''t want to be thrown out of the car by me, just give it to me."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s eyes widened. After a moment, he closed his eyes and poured into his arms. It seemed that he was afraid and didn''t make any more trouble.


    Atst, Mo Shen at night breathed a sigh of relief and released her hand. As soon as Shen Qiao was free, he immediately reached out and put his arm around his waist and fell into his arms.


    The night is deep, the whole body is stiff, the forehead has cold sweat to fall.


    Fortunately, Shen Qiao didn''t move again after embracing his waist this time, but closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Feel her breathing evenly, night Mo deep head down staring at the woman in his arms.


    Drunk, she was totally two when she was awake.


    A woman has such a side.


    This side, like a child, will be coquettish and dependent on others. When she was sober, she would always swallow her anger at him. Sometimes she was so angry that she turned around in silence and did not exin or say anything.


    "Mom..."


    A confused call from the pink lips overflow, Shen Qiao eyshes tremble.


    Fifteen minutester, the car finally entered Yejia. The door opened. The next second, Xiao Su pushed yemoshen out of the car. There was a small figure on yemoshen''s body, which was like an octopus.


    The servant at the gate could not help but stare at the scene.


    What''s going on? The second young grandmother actually In such a dignified ce hanging on the body of night Mo Shen, and ye Mo Shen has not even thrown her down. Isn''t it that Er Shao doesn''t like this second young grandmother? How suddenlyThe servants exchanged their eyes. It seems that a maid was dismissed directly because she offended the second young grandmother. This matter will be settled down.


    When I was about to enter the elevator, a sound came up.


    "Mo Shen."


    Xiao Su''s pace a meal, side head to see the night Leng cold toward this side.


    When he came to them, he stopped and his eyes fell on Shen Qiao''s body, "Mo Shen, what''s the matter?"


    Night Mo deep face expressionless, voice cold: "as you can see."


    Night cold smell the air in the wine taste is very rich, can not help but hook up the lips: "younger brother and sister drink?"


    "Well."


    The night cold smell speech toe forward, "Mo Shen, your leg is inconvenient, big brother help you."


    With that, he tried to pull Shen Qiao down from yemoshen''s body with both hands, but before his hand touched Shen Qiao, ye Moshen raised his arm to block his hand directly and red at him coldly.


    "Big brother, I can do it myself."


    Night Lenghan looked at his hands, and his thin lips rose slightly. "Mo Shen, elder brother is also worried about your legs and feet. Although Shen Qiao is a girl, she also has weight. Your legs..."


    "She''s my wife. She doesn''t have to be helped."


    "Mo Shen, elder brother has no other meaning, just..."


    "Go."


    Xiao Su is very embarrassed, but he is to follow the instructions of night Mo Shen, nodding to push night Mo Shen into the elevator.


    The process vibrates for a while, Shen Qiao wakes up, and then opens his sleepy eyes. When he wants to raise his head, he is grabbed by the back of his head by night Mo Shen, and then presses in his arms.


    It''s almost subconscious.


    Because, he does not want to let night Lenghan see Shen Qiao drunk appearance.


    The drunken look of this woman


    It''s enough to leave him alone.


    "Well..." After Shen Qiao was pressed into his arms, he struggled hard.


    Ding -


    when the elevator door is closed, don''t let go of her hand at night, and Shen Qiao is free. She just wants to speak, but suddenly it turns dark, and then her lips are covered.

 Chapter 52

    Xiao Su subconsciously reached out to cover his eyes, trying to see himself as a transparent man!


    He couldn''t see anything.


    However, he covered his eyes and couldn''t cover his ears. The voice of Shen qiaowuyan was still clearly transmitted to his ears. Night was little Can''t you wait? We''re in the room right now. Do we have to sprinkle this wave in the elevator?


    This kiss is not long, because Shen Qiao didn''t adjust his breath well. He couldn''t stand a deep kiss at night. His body was paralyzed in his arms, and then he had no strength.


    It''s not the first time that she can''t breathe, so yemoshen quickly releases her, then pinches her chin and says in a hoarse voice, "how on earth do you make night chilly and let him care about you so much?"


    You want to hold her in person?


    Have you asked him for his opinion?


    Shen Qiao''s eyes were tinged with misty color. He blinked a few times in front of Mo Shen''s face, and then asked dryly, "night Cold, who is it


    Night Mo deep eyebrows a pick, squint eyes: "don''t know?"


    "Well!" Like a chicken pecking rice, Shen Qiao nodded.


    Night Mo deep silence for a while, suddenly asked her: "then who am I?"


    On one side, Xiao Su said, "it''s time to


    It''s a little scary.


    Shen Qiao stares at the person in front of him, reaches out to hold the cheek of night Mo Shen, the beautiful eyes stare at him for a long time, suddenly raises the corner of the mouth: "who are you?"


    Night Mo deep face iron blue, dare to love this way she did not know who he was? Thinking of this, night Mo Shen''s air pressure dropped a little bit, staring at her dangerously: "I''ll give you another minute to think about who I am in the end!"


    "The night is not deep!"


    As soon as Mo Shen''s voice fell, Shen Qiao''s voice suddenly rang. Her voice was clear. With the sound of the elevator opening, Xiao Su stood in ce, wondering whether to push them out at this time.


    "You haven''t answered my question just now. Why Do you mind my business? " Thinking of the person in front of him is the night, Shen Qiao then returned to the previous problem.


    The night Mo deep feels headache only, this wench still really does not give up, isn''t it?


    "Go back to your room." Night Mo deep cold voice orders, Xiao Su nodded and pushed them out of the elevator, opened the door and entered the door, almost in one go.


    Finally, they were sent back to the room. Xiao Su wiped his sweat and said, "little night, then I Go first? "


    "Wait, call two maids."


    "Yes."


    Soon, Xiao Su called two maids and went out to wait for news.


    The maids took a lot of effort to pull Shen Qiao off the body of Mo Shen at night, and then they sent her to bed. Shen Qiao was very unruly. During this period, all kinds of riotous things were going on. When she was finally settled down, everyone had a thinyer of sweat on their forehead.


    "Come on, get out."


    After the person left, night Mo Shen rolled the wheelchair to Shen Qiao''s bed, gazing at her quiet.


    In the process of struggling just now, she suddenly cried out, as if crying, which scared the night.


    Now to her in front of a closer look, found that the girl''s appearance also has no change.


    "Drink Have another drink


    All of a sudden, Shen Qiao murmured and turned over.


    Night Mo deep eyes cold a few minutes, is really a good wine woman.


    Xiao Su waited outside the door for a while. When he heard the voice of Mo Shen at night, he opened the door again and went in. After entering, he did not dare to look around.


    "Yeshao, this is from my staff just now. It should be Miss Shen''s


    Night Mo Shen took it, opened a look and found that it was Shen Qiao''s things, but the bag has been broken, "put things away, this throw away."


    "OK."


    "And bring a basin of water."


    Xiao Su Yiyan helped Ye Mo Shen to make a basin of water, and without waiting for him to open his mouth, he took the initiative to put the basin on Shen Qiao''s bedside table.


    The night is not deep You know what I want to do? "


    Xiao Su said with a smile: "I''ve been with Ye Shao for so long. If I can''t understand this carefully, how can I be an assistant to yeshao?"


    Listen to words, night Mo deep eyes raised, pick eyebrow: "is it? Why didn''t you think that I was trying to throw this basin of water on her face to wake her up? "


    Xiao Su''s body trembled, "can''t it be night less? Do you really want to do this? "


    "Wring the towel dry for me."


    Xiao Su breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately Yeeshao doesn''t really want to do this.


    Xiao Su wrung out the towel and handed it to him. At night, Mo Shen went forward a few minutes, put the clean towel close to her cheek and gently wiped it. Shen Qiao felt ufortable, so he raised his hand to brush his towel and murmured: "don''t touch me..."


    Mo had a deep pause in the night and went on.


    Shen Qiao exhorted, raised his hand to open him again, but was rebuked by night Mo: "if you move again, you will be thrown down from the upstairs."


    Xiao Su: scare people again!However, this move is really useful for the drunk Shen Qiao. After being reprimanded by Ye Mo, she really does not move, and she lies quietly at any night to wipe her forehead.


    Time passes by minute by second, but the action on the hand of Mo Shen at night suddenly stops, frowns and looks at the woman on the bed.


    What''s the matter?


    Xiao Su saw that the expression of Mo Shen at night was a little strange, so he looked at it from his sight.


    Just now Shen Qiao, who was still lying quietly, suddenly burst into tears without knowing why.


    Crystal tears from the corner of her eyes, the speed is not slow, not a moment to soak the pillow.


    This What''s going on with NIMA?


    "Why?" Crying people suddenly gently said a word, Shen Qiao tears can not stop.


    "Mom I Oh I''m your daughter too... "


    Voice chokes up, Shen Qiao is afflicted with a pair of delicate eyebrows are tightly frowned up.


    Xiao Su only felt embarrassed, looked at this scene and then looked at Mo Shen at a loss. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    The night Mo deep droops the eye, the eye light is obscure, people cannot see through what he is thinking. But his face is still expressionless, a momentter he raised his hand and handed the towel to Xiao Su, "wash clean."


    Xiao Su took over the towel and wrung it out, then handed it to Ye Mo Shen again, and then asked carefully.


    "That Yeshao, assistant Shen, is there something sad about her? "


    The night Mo deep does not answer, the movement on the hand but suddenly a meal, and then the slender fingers fall on her eyes, for her to wipe away the corner of the eye continuous tears, "you go back first."


    "But yeshao has not yet..."


    "You don''t know about me? You can do it yourself. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Su red at his big eyes, "night is little, never! In case you expose yourself... "


    "What can be exposed in this room?"


    "Miss Shen, she If she finds out... "


    "It doesn''t matter." "The night Mo deep facial expression is dim," she knows also to be OK, if she dares to say nonsense, I personally finish her. "


    Xiao Su: I don''t know what to say, but


    Finish it in person, then you Can you give it up?

 Chapter 53

    Finally, Xiao Su obeyed the order and left. Before leaving, she closed the door for yemoshen. The room was quiet. Yemoshen put the towel wiped on the table top and sipped her thin lips.


    "Can crying solve the problem?"


    Shen Qiao''s tears were still flowing. He wiped her for a long time. He also simply took back his fingers and sneered: "if you are not willing to fight back, tears It''s the most useless thing in the world. "


    Although Shen Qiao was drunk, she could hear someone talking in her ear, but she couldn''t hear a word clearly. She felt that her headache was going to explode. She opened her eyes with difficulty, but saw a tall figure walking through the room.


    Background How familiar.


    But who is it?


    Her eyelids are heavy and her consciousness is heavy. Shen Qiao closes her eyes and soon falls asleep again.


    The consequence of hangover is headache. When Shen Qiao wakes up the next day, her head still hurts. She covers her head and sits up. Seeing the light in the room, she slowly calms down.


    After sitting for about ten seconds, Shen Qiao turned to look at the big bed at night.


    Hey there in a proper way, apparently not up.


    Shen Qiao wanted to grab the mobile phone, but found it was not under the pillow, so she had to get out of bed and tiptoe to the bathroom. After passing by the table, she found that the things on it were all her own.


    Shen Qiao took a look at the time and found that it was still very early.


    So she went to the bathroom to wash her face and felt that the headache was not so severe.


    In the mirror, her eyes are dark, her face is pale, her hair is messy and her eyes are swollen. How can she look? How ugly Shen Qiao reaches out to cover his face, some incredible, how can this happen?


    After Shen''s cheek was soaked in cold water, he almost squeezed his eyes with cold water, and then he felt that his eyes were not swollen.


    Looking at himself finally a little human like, Shen Qiao just breathed a sigh, and then walked out of the bathroom again.


    After Mo deep bed at night, Shen Qiao couldn''t help but look at him. Suddenly, a picture shed through his mind. It was a tall figure walking around the room.


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao''s step suddenly stands in ce.


    She was drunkst night. Was she hallucinating? But Why is that scene so clear? That figure seems to be him, but


    Shen Qiao''s eyes fell on one side of the wheelchair.


    All along, he was in a wheelchair, and she had helped him. Obviously, he couldn''t use any strength at all.


    Is it because she is drunk and confused, and she knows the wrong person? Or Dreaming?


    Shen Qiao rubs the forehead that sends ache to return to bed, n to sleep for a while more.


    Just lying down, some pictures burst into Shen Qiao''s mind. In the bar, she threw herself into Mo''s arms and held him around his neck. In the car, she hugged his thin waist, and The kissing scene of the elevator.


    The picture ends here. Although it is broken, it is put together before and after. Shen Qiao can almost guess what happened.


    She was Spartan andy there afraid to move.


    She really Drink too much, did not expect to do so many things, is she the same before? no Before, she never let her unconsciousness loose. When she came home, she would cook, take a bath, and then go to bed.


    Butst night, why


    Is it because you are so sad? I still feel that night is not deep and reliable, so


    Shen Qiao''s heart is in a mess. She closes her eyes and her brain is in a mess.


    She was soon asleep again. When she woke up again, she was woken up by the sound in the room. She opened her eyes, and Shen Qiao sat up to find that yemoshen had already got up and was washing in the bathroom.


    Shen Qiao turned over and pulled the quilt to the top of her head.


    I feel embarrassed. She did such a disgraceful thingst night.


    It''s depressing.


    She had to wait until he left and she would get up again. It was better for them not to meet each other. After this decision, Shen Qiao was relieved.


    The bathroom door opened and the wheelchair rolled.


    Shen Qiao opens a small crack and peeks at him. Sure enough, he sees Mo Shen sitting in a wheelchair.


    She said, how could you stand up at night? She must be drunk or she is wrong.


    Wait, how did the wheelchaire towards her? Shen Qiao suddenly put down the quilt, and then straightened up.


    "Wake up and get up."


    Night Mo deep cold mouth, Shen Qiao lying there pretending not to hear, closed eyes told himself that she was sleeping.


    "You know what a shame?"


    Shen Qiao''s body trembles. Does he know he is awake?


    "Notst night?" Ye Mo Shen continued to ask.


    Shen Qiao bit her lower lip and pretended that she didn''t know.After a while, there was no sound outside. Shen Qiao felt strange and quietly put his head out. There was no figure in the wheelchair just now. It seems that night Moshen is gone.


    Shen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, finally lifted the quilt and came out of it.


    She''s going to suffocate her


    After opening the quilt, Shen Qiao is stunned at the same ce, because she thought that the person who had left actually still sat there, just changed the position.


    Their eyes were on the air, and the scene was too embarrassed to control.


    Silence


    One second and two seconds, Shen Qiao bit his lower lip, and the next second he got up and jumped out of bed to rush to the bathroom.


    "Because of what happenedst night, so I don''t have the face to see people?"


    However, night Mo Shen''s words let her step suddenly stop, Shen Qiao turned back, originally intended to escape her, but at the moment changed her mind, after she stood still, her hands silently tightened.


    "No


    Shen Qiao bit her lower lip, and her eyes fell on the handsome face of Mo Shen at night, and her red lips moved.


    "Last night Thank you for bringing me back


    Listen, night Mo deep pick eyebrow, squint at her.


    "So you remember?"


    "Almost, probably." Shen Qiao said in a low voice. Then she reached out and lifted her hair to the back of her ear and bit her lower lip. She seemed to be hesitating. After a moment, she said, st night I didn''t do anything too much, did I? "


    Those memories are fragmentary. She probably knows what happened, but She doesn''t know about other things, such as After the kiss? What happened?


    She doesn''t talk about the night, does she?


    Is thinking, night Mo Shen''s eyes fell on her face, burning almost to burn a hole in her face, she regained consciousness, just on his.


    "Too much?" Night Mo deep sneer: "do you say?"


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao tightened the corner of her clothes and was so nervous that her eyshes trembled: "I should not have treated you What are you going to do? "


    Finally, Xiao Su obeyed the order and left. Before leaving, she closed the door for yemoshen. The room was quiet. Yemoshen put the towel wiped on the table top and sipped her thin lips.


    "Can crying solve the problem?"


    Shen Qiao''s tears were still flowing. He wiped her for a long time. He also simply took back his fingers and sneered: "if you are not willing to fight back, tears It''s the most useless thing in the world. "


    Although Shen Qiao was drunk, she could hear someone talking in her ear, but she couldn''t hear a word clearly. She felt that her headache was going to explode. She opened her eyes with difficulty, but saw a tall figure walking through the room.


    Background How familiar.


    But who is it?


    Her eyelids are heavy and her consciousness is heavy. Shen Qiao closes her eyes and soon falls asleep again.


    The consequence of hangover is headache. When Shen Qiao wakes up the next day, her head still hurts. She covers her head and sits up. Seeing the light in the room, she slowly calms down.


    After sitting for about ten seconds, Shen Qiao turned to look at the big bed at night.


    Hey there in a proper way, apparently not up.


    Shen Qiao wanted to grab the mobile phone, but found it was not under the pillow, so she had to get out of bed and tiptoe to the bathroom. After passing by the table, she found that the things on it were all her own.


    Shen Qiao took a look at the time and found that it was still very early.


    So she went to the bathroom to wash her face and felt that the headache was not so severe.


    In the mirror, her eyes are dark, her face is pale, her hair is messy and her eyes are swollen. How can she look? How ugly Shen Qiao reaches out to cover his face, some incredible, how can this happen?


    After Shen''s cheek was soaked in cold water, he almost squeezed his eyes with cold water, and then he felt that his eyes were not swollen.


    Looking at himself finally a little human like, Shen Qiao just breathed a sigh, and then walked out of the bathroom again.


    After Mo deep bed at night, Shen Qiao couldn''t help but look at him. Suddenly, a picture shed through his mind. It was a tall figure walking around the room.


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao''s step suddenly stands in ce.


    She was drunkst night. Was she hallucinating? But Why is that scene so clear? That figure seems to be him, but


    Shen Qiao''s eyes fell on one side of the wheelchair.


    All along, he was in a wheelchair, and she had helped him. Obviously, he couldn''t use any strength at all.


    Is it because she is drunk and confused, and she knows the wrong person? Or Dreaming?


    Shen Qiao rubs the forehead that sends ache to return to bed, n to sleep for a while more.


    Just lying down, some pictures burst into Shen Qiao''s mind. In the bar, she threw herself into Mo''s arms and held him around his neck. In the car, she hugged his thin waist, and The kissing scene of the elevator.The picture ends here. Although it is broken, it is put together before and after. Shen Qiao can almost guess what happened.


    She was Spartan andy there afraid to move.


    She really Drink too much, did not expect to do so many things, is she the same before? no Before, she never let her unconsciousness loose. When she came home, she would cook, take a bath, and then go to bed.

 Chapter 54

    This shameless question made Shen Qiao speechless. She looked at him for a long time and could not speak out. She thought that he had brought herself backst night, and she was grateful and lowered her eyes.


    "Thank you anyway."


    Again.


    It''s this dead look again.


    Night Mo deep eyes of the mood flying, she is not to their own excited mood? That''s why you treat yourself with this attitude? Thinking of this, an inexplicable anger rose from the chest and sneered: "I''m just afraid you will lose the face of the night home, or you die outside, I won''t care about you."


    Ruthless words, like a poisoned sword, plunge deeply into Shen Qiao''s heart. Shen Qiao''s lips open and her hands tighten silently. Finally, she can only say.


    "I see."


    With that, she turned and walked to the bathroom.


    When she came out of the bathroom, yemoshen had already left for work. Shen Qiao was ready to change clothes and go out, but suddenly she couldn''t find her suitcase, and all the clothes she had put in the closet had disappeared.


    Shen Qiao''s face changed and turned to go outside.


    Just saw the maids pushing a few rows of clothes, saw her stop, and yelled: "second little grandma."


    Shen Qiao was frightened and looked at them suspiciously: "are you this?"


    "Little grandma, Xiao''s assistant told us to deliver it."


    Shen Qiao was speechless and suddenly thought that Moshen had bought her a lot of clothesst night. "All for me?"


    "Yes, second daughter-inw."


    With that, the maids pushed the shelves of clothes into the room and put them into her closet one by one.


    Ye Moshen has a conscience. Because the wardrobe is huge and his clothes are monotonous, the space upied is very small, so the remaining space is left for Shen Qiao. The servant put those expensive clothes into the closet one by one and sorted them out, and then said to her, "second young grandma, these are your things. They have been sorted out. If there is nothing wrong, we will go out first It is. "


    Shen Qiao looked at the dazzling wardrobe for a moment, then looked up at the maid who was about to leave: "wait a minute."


    The maids stopped and looked back at her: "second, second little grandma, what else can I do for you?"


    "What about the clothes I put in the cupboard? And my suitcase? "


    After hearing this, the expressions on the faces of the maids changed. The first one exined in a low voice: "second young grandma, the suitcase is too old, so we just Take it and throw it away, and the clothes... "


    Shen Qiao a listen, whole face all changed color: "throw? How can you throw my things at will


    She asked, exasperated.


    The maid bowed her head in unison, "I''m sorry, the second young grandmother, it''s Second, let''s not throw them, so... "


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao finally realized that it was all done at night. Because he thought his clothes were not good, he bought her a new one and cleaned up all her old ones.


    Forget it, it''s not their fault. They also follow the orders of the night.


    "I''m sorry, second little grandma, really I''m sorry. "


    "Come on, it''s not your fault. What about the trunk?" There''s something important in her!


    "In the garbage room. I''ll show you."


    "Well."


    Shen Qiao followed one of the maids to the garbage room. At a nce, she saw her suitcase thrown in the corner. She walked quickly to open it. The maid followed her to the side and exined, "this suitcase has been left here. It hasn''t been opened. Second young grandma, see if there is anything missing?"


    Shen Qiao checked it again and sighed, "no, thank you."


    "You''re wee, grandma, but Would you like to take it back with you? "


    Shen Qiao nodded: "yes."


    "But..." The maid hesitated and said, "Er Shao means..."


    "You don''t have to worry about him. If he asks, you will say you have thrown it away, but I will take it back."


    With that, Shen Qiao drags the suitcase back. The maid follows her and stops talking. Finally, she doesn''t say anything.


    After returning to her room, Shen Qiao wiped the suitcase and took out the bag inside. There was a ck skirt in it. She bought it in the store with great expectation when she just got married. However, after going to work, she never had the chance to wear it again.


    Now she also has no way, take it out for the time being.


    After all


    Shen Qiao looks back and looks at the clothes full of cupboards. Her eyes slowly sink. She said she would not spend his money, so she would not!


    *


    Office


    "tapping -"


    "entering"


    The door was pushed open, and a beautiful figure came in and brought coffee to his table.


    "Little night, your coffee." Shen Qiao put the coffee on the table without expression, and then turned to get ready to go out.Night Mo Shen''s eyes are locked on the document, and suddenly think of something, lift his eyelids, see Shen Qiao wearing a ck dress, skirt shape generous and appropriate, although it is to wear to work will not appear cumbersome, and her slender waist are outlined.


    It''s just


    The skirt doesn''t seem to be the ones he bought yesterday.


    Thinking of this, the night Mo deep thin lips moved.


    "Wait a minute."


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao''s pace a meal, turn back.


    "Little night, what can I do for you?"


    Don''t narrow your eyes at night.


    Today''s Shen Qiao has put on light makeup, and her lips are smeared with the most popr dry maple leaf color, which makes her originally white cheek more bright and colorful. Her long hair, which reaches to her waist, adds a little softness to her face.


    This is much better than usual, but the night is not very happy.


    "Where did the clothese from?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qiao a Leng, then pursed the lip corner way: "my own."


    Seeing that he was still staring at himself, Shen Qiao had to open his mouth and exin, "I have been holding it before, but I just took it out today."


    "Why don''t you wear what I gave you?"


    "Didn''t I tell you yesterday that I won''t spend your money?" Shen Qiao said obstinately, "I will do it when I say it."


    "Oh." "Don''t you really spend my money? Who do you think you eat and live in now? "


    "I..." Shen Qiao found that he could not refute it. He took a deep breath and said, "I know what I live and eat is yours. I will work hard and deduct it from my sry at that time."


    "Do you think your sry is enough?"


    Silence, indeed, night home is so big, her sry may be really not enough to pay the rent, "so what do you want? No matter what, I will try to make money in return. You can let me do whatever I can in thepany. "


    At the end of the day, Shen Qiao even got a little excited. Her white face was full of truth.


    Night Mo Shen just found that she is very serious to talk about this matter with himself, without any hypocrisy.

 Chapter 55

    "If you don''t believe me, I can write the IOU, and I''ll give it back to you when I''m gone!" Shen Qiao saw that he looked at himself, a pair of obvious distrust of her attitude, then anxiously forward.


    "Stop."


    Shen Qiao stops in ce and looks at him at a loss.


    "Back off."


    Shen Qiao doesn''t know why, but he can only turn around slowly.


    And then?


    "Get out."


    Nani? Isn''t it still unresolved? But in thepany he is the boss, Shen Qiao can only hear him out of the office.


    Back at her job, Shen Qiao suddenly remembered that Lu was beaten in the coffee shop that day. Later, ye Moshen said that he would be dismissed, but he didn''t know Is it true.


    I hope not.


    Open the notebook, Shen Qiao ready to work hard, the results just entered less than two minutes, sleepy straight hit doze.


    No way! Shen Qiao holds her head. She is an assistant. She has to work hard. Strong to the spirit, Shen Qiao holding the information for a long time, and finally hit his head bang on the hard desktop.


    Bang!


    Shen Qiao suddenly woke up and covered his red forehead.


    How painful


    The information is unable to read down, Shen Qiao can only put down and then get up to make a cup of coffee for himself.


    She just came back from making coffee, but saw a familiar figuree out of the elevator.


    "Sister inw."


    It''s the eldest brother with the deepest night. It''s cold at night.


    "Hello, vice president Ye." Shen Qiao quickly said hello to him. She deeply remembered her identity, so she followed everyone to call ye Linhan vice president.


    Night cold line to her in front of her, wearing a white shirt, looks like a jade.


    "Don''t be so polite. It''s all family. Is mo Shen there?"


    Shen Li nodded in the office


    "Well." Night Leng Han left before looking at Shen Qiao, low voice smile way: "sister-inw next time don''t drink so much wine, not good for the body."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qiao tiny consternation, "night vice president?"


    How does he know he drinks? Does she still smell like wine?


    "I happened to meet youst night when you and Moshen came back." Night Leng cold suddenly reached over her head, gently rubbed, "really, girls don''t drink too much wine, not good for the stomach and skin."


    Ye Linhan finished and went to the office to look for Yemo Shen, but Shen Qiao was stunned at the same ce. After a long time, he reached out and touched the bottom of his hair


    Just Night cold knead her head?


    I have to say that ye Linhan is really a very gentle man. The gentle and soft voice hidden between his eyebrows and eyes, and his soft voice, coupled with his handsome appearance


    Shen Qiao suddenly reached out and patted his head!


    What is she thinking?


    How can you think about it? With this in mind, Shen Qiao regained consciousness and sat down.


    Night Lenghan entered the office for a long time and didn''te out. She didn''t know what to do with Yemo Shen. Shen Qiao had an ominous premonition that something would happen.


    Ten minutester, the elevator door opened again. This time, several people came out of the elevator. After a look, Shen Qiao realized where his ominous premonition came from.


    It wasn''t someone else who had ordered her to go to the old man of Lu Ping.


    He was followed by an old man about his age, as if trying to hold him in his anger.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Qiao thought of something. She suddenly turned around and walked toward the office. This time, she pushed the door of the office directly without knocking on the door. Her action was somewhat rude, which attracted the attention of two men in the office.


    For a moment, they both looked at her.


    "Sister inw? How do you... "


    "That Herees the old man Shen Qiao looks at night Mo deep, bite the lower lip to open a way.


    The night Mo deep face does not change color, still is that pair of appearance, pour is night Lin cold tiny frown eyebrow, helplessly sighs: "grandfather how to so quicklye up? Mo Shen, it''s not the elder brother who says you. If you go down with the elder brother to see grandfather, he doesn''t need to... "


    Bang!


    Before he finished speaking, the door of the office was pushed open, and the night old man came in surrounded by two old men.


    "It''s such a big airs. I have to let an old mane to see you in person. At night, are you conscious of being a child?" He was full of anger in his voice.


    Shen Qiao''s face changed and he quickly stepped back to one side.


    Night is not deep, cold eyes empty, voice no mood.


    "Grandfather, I''m a generation apart from you. I''m not one of your children." Finish saying that, his lip angle follows a nt, hook up a wipe evil four smile.


    This sentence is obviously deliberately against the old man.


    "You The night old man was so angry that he red round his eyes: "you stinky boy, do you still know that I am your grandfather?""What can I do for you?" The night Mo deep is a smile again, "if have nothing, don''t send."


    "Mo Shen, we should respect our elders. What do you look like?"


    "Old man Ming? You don''t work in your job,e to my office and teach me how to treat my elders? "


    "You


    "The night is not deep. How can we say that we are all your elders? How can you treat us? We can not care, but you are too rude to the old man?"


    "Courtesy?" Night Mo deep sneer out a voice: "from small torge, but no one has taught me what is etiquette."


    Night old son a meal, angry: "you still me me for this matter?"


    Night Mo Shen doesn''t speak. Shen Qiao''s eyes flow on several people''s faces, as if he has captured some important information from his words.


    He said that no one had taught him etiquette since he was a child. What does that mean?


    Is?


    Shen Qiao was thinking, but the night old man suddenly snorted, and then walked to the sofa and sat down, "you have no one to teach, no manners, no manners. I don''t me you, but you should not mess around. What''s the matter with Lu?"


    The night is silent.


    Shen Qiao quietly looked at the night Mo Shen, and found that his eyes were slightly drooping. The bottom of his eyes was dark, as deep as the deep sea, as if there were some emotions surging.


    "The cooperation with Lu was decided before. Why did it suddenly change? What''s more, if you change, why beat people? Do you know how much trouble this will bring you? "


    "Grandfather." Night Mo Shen suddenly and seriously called him.


    The night old man was stopped and looked at him, as if waiting for his exnation.


    Ye Mo Shen raised his eyes slightly and his smile was evil: "if I remember correctly, I am the president of Yeshi group, right? Do you want to cooperate? Isn''t it listening to me? "


    "Even if I listen to your opinion, you have to have a reason? Why not cooperate with Lu? If you can''t say why, then I have the right to remove your post! "


    "Oh." The night Mo deep sneers out a voice: "that you pour is to strike a try."


    "You The night old man was so angry that he stood up and pointed to the night with trembling fingers: "this is your attitude towards the elders!"


    One side of Shen Qiao saw, the bottom of my heart was surprised, this matter is her fault, but night is not deep he Why not say a word?

 Chapter 56

    no way!


    Before and after two nights, Mo Shen is because of her ability to do so, she can''t let night deep white back this pot.


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao stepped forward without any hesitation and went to the old man''s face, and said in a voice, "master ye, this matter is not to me Ye Shao. It''s my fault."


    "What do you say?" The night old man narrowed his eyes and looked at the Shen Qiao in front of him. His tone took a touch of danger: "what does this matter have to do with you?"


    "It was me that day..."


    "I don''t want her to go to Lu ordinary. Yeshi doesn''t want to cooperate with Lu. If you have any dissatisfaction, we can meet at the board of directors." The night Mo deep suddenly cold voice interrupted Shen Qiao''s words.


    Shen Qiao stood in the same ce with astonishment and looked back at the night.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Why don''t you let her tell the truth in front of the old man You want to hide it for her?


    "Little night?"


    "Get out of the way." Night Mo deep eyes slightly raised, suddenly be sharp, "night family talk, it''s your turn to interrupt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qiao bit the lower lip, pale face back to one side, and then hung on both sides of the hands tightly together, the lower lip was almost bitten by her bleeding.


    The night cold saw, some heartache.


    Ye Laozi is very angry with ye Moshen. This son of a bitch, he knows he won''t hold a board meeting because all the people on the board of directors are very supportive of Ye Moshen, and it''s not the time for now


    If you don''t spend the night, the old man doesn''t intend to let it go.


    "Mo Shen, don''t think I dare to move you."


    Ye Mo Shen Hun didn''t care, and looked up at the old man: "thepany is here, grandfather You can call a board meeting at any time as long as They all listen to you. "


    Then he lifted his lips.


    The smile was bloodthirsty, full ofcency and calm.


    Obviously, he is quite sure.


    Yes, even though Yemo Shen is in a wheelchair, and his style of behavior is unexpected and he often makes some surprising moves, what happenster will prove that he is right.


    The old people on the board of directors all know that they have looked down upon him since he entered thepany.


    Not long after he entered the Yeshi family, ye Moshen made many outstanding and beautiful achievements, which made the board of directors look at him with great admiration. As we all know, Yemo Shen''s only leg is not his brain.


    "The Lu family is not easy to provoke, Mo Shen. If you hurt Mr. Lu, you have to give the other party an ount."


    Seeing that the situation was serious and worried that it would expand, the other two old men from other ces had no choice but to talk about it.


    "Yes, if you don''t cooperate, why hurt people all of a sudden?"


    "It''s kindness to keep him alive." The night is deep but merciless.


    This merciless words made the faces of all the people present changed, and the old man''s reaction was the most intense, "you rebellious son! How could your father give birth to such a thing as you


    "Grandfather Ye Lenghan saw that he was really moving. He stepped forward and pressed his arm: "don''t be angry. There must be some reason why Mo Shen doesn''t cooperate with Lu family. He has always had a unique vision. Moreover, Mo Shen is always a member of the night family and will not do anything harmful to Yeshi. Don''t worry about it."


    "Is it? That''s not necessarily true. " The night Mo deep eyes coldly returned a sentence.


    Shen Qiao listened to his headache. He always felt that yemoshen was deliberately angry with the old man. Every word he said was targeted. No wonder The night old man would be so angry!


    "Lenghan, listen Listen to what he says! Does that sound like it? "


    "Grandfather, you go back first. I''ll ask the driver to see you off." The night cold redundant words did not say, just helped the night old man to go out, the other two see also follow to leave.


    Silence returned to the office.


    Shen Qiao stood still, her face was still pale, and her lower lip was bitten out by her.


    "Get out of here!" Night Mo Shen suddenly ordered.


    Shen Qiao stood still.


    "Can''t understand people?"


    Shen Qiao blinked, suddenly turned to night Mo Shen, "why do you want to help me?"


    Listen to words, night Mo deep lift eyes pick pick eyebrows.


    "It''s my problem, isn''t it? Why don''t you let me make it clear in front of the old man? This is clearly my fault


    "Ah ~" Ye Mo Shen suddenly sneered, "do you think too much of yourself?"


    "What?" Shen Qiao didn''t understand. She was just confused. What happened to him?


    "Don''t let me say it a third time. Get out of here."


    Shen Qiao didn''t want to go. Instead, he took a step forward, clenched his fist and said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you hate me? But why do you always help me? As long as I make it clear to the old man about that matter just now, you two won''t quarrel at all. That''s my fault. "The first time Lu ordinary molested her, ye Moshen refused to cooperate with Lu.


    The second time, also because of her, night Mo deep abandoned Lu ordinary.


    Thebination of these two things is his problem.


    But He didn''t even mention a word and interrupted her when she was ready to say it!


    "Oh, woman, you are really easy to be amorous. Who to cooperate with is my decision. As for you I never need a woman to take my ce in the night. That''s between me and the old man. I can''t get any help from outsiders. Understand? "


    Shen Qiao pauses for a moment.


    "Do you want me to make it worse? Second hand goods like you, you don''t think I do this for you, do you? Or what''s in your head? Get rid of those ridiculous ideas and get out of my sight. "


    The voice dropped, the blood color on Shen Qiao''s face disappeared.


    She didn''t expect He said it so badly.


    The hands hanging on both sides silently tightened, Shen Qiao''s body trembled, and then bit his lower lip, "I, I know..."


    With that, she lowered her eyes and her long eyshes covered her mood.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve thought too much, and I''ll never do it again. Night is little, if there is nomand, I will go out first. "


    The night Mo deep does not speak, but the breath on the body is cold, obviously let her quickly roll.


    Shen Qiao turned and walked outside, holding his head high, each step was heavy.


    He didn''t notice the night behind him. Mo looked at her withplicated eyes.


    What happened to this woman? Always presumptuous to specte on his thoughts and heart, she really took himself as his wife?


    Oh, I don''t know what to do.


    It''s just See her drooping eyes, some lost appearance, night Mo Shen actually felt his heart thump for a while, some heartache


    It''s probably an illusion.


    Such a vain woman is always thinking about how to induce him.

 Chapter 57

    After leaving the office, Shen Qiao went back to her job. After sitting down, she held the mouse in her hand, but found that her fingers were shaking, even the mouse was not stable.


    What''s the matter with her? Don''t you get used to saying that at night? Knowing that he had a bad impression on himself, Shen Qiao sometimes couldn''t help thinking more.


    If he really hates her, why does he always help her?


    One by one, I can see clearly.


    But every time, it ended with unhappiness, because night Moshen always said some irritating and unpleasant words to others, simr to


    Shen Qiao hangs down her head, with clear self mockery at the bottom of her eyes.


    She is really ridiculous. If he really helps her, he won''t say so many nders in front of so many people. He said it right. He didn''t want to cooperate with Lu because of his own decision. He didn''t want to let her lose face in the clothing store.


    It''s her I''ve been thinking a lot.


    The abdomen suddenly had a little pain, which made Shen Qiao''s face white. She sat up straight, stretched out her hand and gently rubbed her abdomen. Suddenly, she remembered something.


    She is now Is already pregnant person!


    There is no pregnancy and vomiting in recent days. She has forgotten the existence of this child, otherwise She wouldn''t have gone drinkingst night.


    She really Too careless. Shen Qiao got up and went to the tea room to pour himself a cup of warm boiled water. However, the pain did not ease. It was not serious, but it was a little ufortable. Shen Qiao sat for a while, feeling that the pain did not increase, and thought that there should be nothing wrong.


    But I didn''t expect that the pain would intensify in the afternoon. When Shen Qiao hesitated to ask for leave, Xiao Su suddenly came to look for her.


    "Assistant Shen, this is a n to be sent to the nning department. Please send it to me."


    "Good, good." Shen Qiao reached out and took it with some difficulty.


    Xiao Su found that Shen Qiao''s face was very pale. He looked sick. He frowned: "assistant Shen, you don''t look good. Are you sick?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao shook his head, "I''m ok."


    "Really OK?" Xiao Su asked suspiciously, "you even have white lips."


    Shen Qiao smell speech, take out his lipstick, give lip color.


    Xiao Su:


    Nima! Just now she looked sick. After Shen Qiao had made up her makeup, the bright red on her lips was in sharp contrast to her pale face. It looked strange and frightening.


    "I''ll deliver it now." Shen Qiao put down her lipstick, got up, picked up the information and walked downstairs reluctantly.


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Su touched his head with or without words. What''s wrong with it? It''s obviously ufortable, but still stubborn?


    After returning to the office, Xiao Su reported the progress of her work with ye Moshen. Suddenly, she remembered Shen Qiao''s ugly face. She said, "when I asked assistant Shen to deliver materials, assistant Shen didn''t seem veryfortable."


    Listen, the night Mo deep grasps the pen hand to pause for a while, the subtle movement night Mo deep did not discover.


    "But I asked her, and she said she was OK. She didn''t know what was going on, and she didn''t even know what was going on?"


    Xiao Su said himself for a long time, but no one answered him. When he looked at Mo Shen at night, he just looked up and his eyes fell on his face coldly.


    , "are you free?"


    In the face of Mo Shen Sen''s cold eyes, Xiao Su felt a pang of thump in his heart. He suddenly reflected that he had a lot of things to do. He touched his head awkwardly, "no, no, I''m just..."


    "Go out when you''ve finished. Don''t affect my work."


    However, without waiting for Xiao Su to give a sound exnation, the night Mo Shen directly ordered.


    Well, Xiao Su didn''t dare to disobey, so she turned around and left the office.


    After Shen Qiao went to the nning department to send materials back, people were more ufortable. The pain in her lower abdomen seemed to be aggravating. She wanted to go to yemoshen for leave, but when she remembered his cold face and merciless words, Shen Qiao gave up the idea.


    He was dissatisfied with her and asked for leave again. Would he agree?


    It''s more than an hour before she leaves work One more tolerance, one more tolerance.


    Finally, Shen Qiao was so painful that she almost fell asleep on the table. Fortunately, for more than an hour, yemoshen didn''t ask her to do anything again. She could lie there at ease.


    It was not easy to get to work time, Shen Qiao almost immediately began to pick up his things, and then difficult to get up from his seat to leave.


    Just arrived from the office of the night Mo Shen, Shen Qiao as if did not see him, let him take the elevator, wait for the next time.


    Finally, when the elevator came up, Shen Qiao went down to the door of thepany. A needle pricking pain came from his abdomen. Shen Qiao squatted down for a moment.


    In fact It''s hard.


    Shen Qiao squats on the side of the road to call Han Xueyou.For a long time, it was picked up over there.


    "Warped?"


    "Snow is quiet..." Shen Qiao''s voice sounds very weak, Han Xueyou was scared, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I I''m at the gate of thepany. Can you... "


    "You wait for me. I''ll be right there."


    Shen Qiao wants to say something more. She has already hung up the phone. She looks at the screen of her mobile phone for a long time. Her pale lips can''t help but tick.


    You can almost imagine the picture of Han Xueyou turning around and grabbing the car key and running away.


    This guy


    That''s great.


    After hanging up the phone, knowing that Han Xueyou was on the way, Shen Qiao felt much relieved. However, the pain in his lower abdomen was unbearable, and countless cold sweats appeared on Shen Qiao''s forehead.


    After waiting for a long time, Han Xueyou still didn''t show up. When Shen Qiao was so miserable that she couldn''t support it, a familiar car stopped in front of Shen Qiao.


    Shen Qiao heard the sound of the door open, thought it was Han Xueyouing. She raised her head with a fragile smile on her face, but after seeing the visitor, the smile froze in the corner of her lips.


    What''s the night like?


    How could he be here?


    "What''s going on?" The night Mo deep eye falls on her body, cold voice asks a way.


    Shen Qiao''s lips open, want to say what, abdominal pain intensified, to the lips of words into a trace of pain chant, night Mo deep eyes of the color changed a few minutes, ordered Xiao Su: "pull her in the car."


    Xiao Sues forward to help Shen Qiao up. Shen Qiao sits in the car with his help. Then Mo Shenes up at night and closes the door.


    "Assistant Shen, you look so bad, don''t you? Why didn''t you say that when you were not feeling well? It has to be put off till now. " Xiao Su asked.


    Night Mo deep smell speech, one eye of Shen Qiao.


    Her small face had already lost its color, and her forehead was covered with cold sweat. It could be seen at a nce that she had endured for a long time.


    "I It''s OK. " Shen Qiao weakly returned a sentence, this time her mobile phone just rang, she just wanted to take it out, but suddenly a ck, and then the whole petite body to the front fell.


    "Assistant Shen!"

 Chapter 58

    Seeing Shen Qiao''s white cheek about to hit the front, Xiao Su wants to get up, but someone is faster than him.


    Night Mo deep stretch out his arm, take her thin shoulder, hoop her body, a force on the hand will her to their own direction to pull over.


    The petite figure fell into his arms, Xiao Su in front of him saw this scene, and naturally disappeared when he reached his lips.


    "To the hospital."


    The man in the back seat ordered quietly.


    "Yes."


    Shen Qiao didn''t faint. She just held on for a long time. Her consciousness was a littlex. She thought she would bump into it. Who knows, a pair of big hands caught her, and then she was surrounded by a generous but cold embrace.


    Shen Qiao looked up and saw Yemo''s firm chin and beautiful and obvious Adam''s knot. Although his breath was cold, it gave people a very stable feeling.


    Herees again


    He helped her again, but he didn''t mean to nder her after helping her?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao reached out to push the night Mo Shen: "don''t you tube!"


    Her strength is small, coupled with physical difort, is unable to make strength, this push did not push the night deep.


    "What''s the matter?" Although this push night Mo Shen does not pay attention to, but her action and tone of voice still make his heart sick.


    "I don''t care!" Previously, she had severe pain and was still a little confused when she was helped to the car. Now she stayed in the arms of Mo Shen at night, but the cold breath on his body made her consciousness clear.


    The ring of the mobile phone rings again. Shen Qiao thinks that Han Xueyou may have arrived, so she says, "I want to get off the bus!"


    Listen, the night Mo deep good-looking eyebrows frown, cold eyes grab her.


    "What do you say?"


    His eyes were sharp and fell on Shen Qiao''s face like a knife. Shen Qiao was stunned, or stubbornly bit his lower lip: "in terms of yeshao, am I not an outsider? Since I am an outsider, please let me off at night. My business has nothing to do with you. "


    Xiao Su and the driver sitting in front of him said:


    Second young grandmother, are you really good? How dare you say such words to Ye Shao, really That''s a lot of courage.


    Sure enough, the temperature inside the car suddenly dropped.


    "Say what you said just now, and try again?"


    Shen Qiao bit her lower lip and felt the countless pressure surrounding her. She had no ce to escape.


    Say it again? Shen Qiao raised her eyes, and noticed that night Mo Shen''s anger was very strong. It seemed that if she just said one more word, he would stretch out his hand and pinch her neck without hesitation and let her die.


    After thinking about it, Shen Qiao didn''t say what he said just now, but asked, "is it different to say it several times? I''m not a repeater! Anyway, I want to get out of the car. "


    The night is still.


    "I want to get out of the car!" Shen Qiao stressed it again firmly.


    The next second, night Mo Shen''s fingers pinched her chin, the force is big enough to crush her bones.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out of the car? At that time, you and the children will not want to live. "


    Listen, Shen Qiao originally pale face even more ugly, her lips tremble, "the night is not deep, you devil!"


    Night Mo deep sneer: "devil? I really regret that I promised you to leave that wild animal. You are a cowardly man like that. Are you out of your mind or do you want to save the children for him? "


    Shen Qiao bit the lower lip, the child is not Lin Jiang''s at all!


    But she had no way to exin to ye Moshen. She didn''t know who the father was. She was angry and said to him, "you don''t know anything at all!"


    Night Mo deep sneer, did not pay attention to her.


    Shen Qiao finally quiet, mobile phone ring up again, night Mo deep eyes don''t stop, who cares about her so much?


    Shen Qiao bent down to pick up the mobile phone again. At the same time, night Moshen also loosened the mp on her.


    "Hello?"


    "Warped? I''m at the gate of yourpany. Where are you? How are you doing? Sorry, there was a traffic jam just now


    In the quiet car, the worry in the female voice at that end is very clear.


    Hearing that it was a woman, Mo Shen didn''t pay any more attention.


    "I''m fine. I''m on my way to the hospital now." With that, Shen Qiao emptily wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Night Mo deep cold hum a, pain into this also said nothing.


    "Really? You take a taxi? "


    "I''ll exin to youter, so you can I''m sorry to have a run. "


    "We have nothing to do with each other. I''m sorry about that. Please call me backter."


    "Well."


    The person on the other end of the phone repeatedly confirmed several times before hanging up.


    After Shen Qiao received the mobile phone, the breath fell back unsteadily, paralyzed on the seat, and her hands consciously stroked down to his abdomen.


    Or good pain good painThere''s nothing wrong with the baby, right?


    About fifteen minutester, the car stopped in front of the hospital.


    "Little night, assistant Shen. The hospital is here."


    The woman in the seat did not move.


    Night Mo deep frown, "speed down."


    Shen Qiao didn''t have any reaction. Xiao Su turned her head and looked at it carefully and said, "little night, she seems I fainted. "


    What? Night Mo deep eyebrows a jump, this damned woman, was not quite able before, now fainted?


    A few minutester, Shen Qiao was stretcher carried into the hospital, and then sent to the emergency room.


    Xiao Su pushed the night Mo Shen sitting in the wheelchair to the emergency room and waited, while he said, "assistant Shen, you should be ok?"


    No one responded to him. Xiao Su didn''t feel bored. He continued to answer: "it suddenly urred to me that assistant Shen had been covering her stomach just now. Her child is not a child. Is there any problem? By the way, didn''t assistant Shen drinkst night? You can''t drink when you''re pregnant


    Listen, the night does not frown deeply.


    It''s not like, but can''t!


    "But assistant Shen drank a lotst night..." Speaking of this, Xiao Su subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the night in front of him.


    The deep breath of the nightes out.


    "your mouth is idle?"


    Listen, Xiao Su subconsciously covered his mouth and shook his head.


    Night Mo deep closed his eyes, "OK, call me."


    "Little night, shall we wait here? Not going back? "


    Night Mo deep forehead blue veins jump, "do you want to let the doctore out after can''t find a person?"


    After thinking about it, Xiao Su nodded: "yes, we''ll wait here."


    As time went by, the door of the emergency room finally opened. The doctor came out and took off his mask: "who is Shen Qiao''s family member?"


    Xiao Su immediately raised it and then pointed to the night.


    The doctor''s eyes at night were not happy: "are you her husband? How did you be a husband? You don''t want this baby because of the unstable fetal gas and excessive alcohol? "


    Don''t frown at night. What''s the matter with him?


    "And she has had a stomachache for such a long time. Why does she just send it to the hospital now?"

 Chapter 59

    "Is your husband responsible? Shouldn''t a pregnant wife be taken care of? " A series of questions made his face turn blue. His hands on the board silently tightened and his joints turned white.


    Xiao Su obviously felt that the air pressure was not right, so he rushed to open his mouth before night Mo Shen''s temper attack: "I''m sorry, doctor, it''s inconvenient for us to be short of legs and feet at night, and we didn''t find it earlier. After we found it, we sent it immediately. How''s the patient now?"


    The doctor finished, happy some, but look at the night Mo Shen''s eyes are still not happy: "now nothing, but to be hospitalized for observation for two days."


    "You mean Is the child still there? " Xiao Su asked carefully.


    "How do you speak?" When the doctor heard this question, he almost blew his hair: "why don''t you want children?"


    "No, no, no, no, I mean, if only the child was still there." Xiao Su quickly made amends with a smile. He really couldn''t speak.


    The doctor shook off his hand and left, but Xiao Su began to speak in a mncholy way: "little night, if that wild seed drops by the way at this time, you don''t have to trouble yourself to do it yourself."


    Listen, the night Mo deep frown, the breath on the body suddenly be fierce.


    "Say it again!"


    Xiao Su was shocked and did not dare to speak again.


    He was shocked to the bottom of his heart. He said that the child in her stomach was wild, but he was the one who wanted to kill the child in Shen Qiao''s stomach. How could he


    Forget it, anyway, after Shen Qiao got married, ye Moshen became different from before. Maybe it will be more strange in the future. He should adapt to it.


    Thinking of this, Xiao sucai was relieved.


    *


    in the quiet ward, there was only the smell of disinfectant water. Shen Qiao was changed into clean medical clothes. Shey quietly on the hospital bed, her face weak and pale, as if she had a very serious disease.


    Night deep wheelchair is beside the hospital bed, he stares at the woman on the hospital bed, the cold in the eyes faded a few minutes.


    "When do you wake up?" Night Mo Shen suddenly asked questions.


    "I asked the doctor. I''ll probably wait until evening."


    Night Mo deep take back the eyes, "go back."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su was surprised: "little night, we are not here with assistant Shen?"


    "Let Ma Chene here."


    Xiao Su responded and nodded: "then I''ll ask Mrs. Chen to cook and deliver the meal. Assistant Shen can eat when he wakes up."


    *


    at night, the hospital was silent, the patients were already asleep, and the apanying family members were also quiet. Shen Qiao slowly turned to wake up. Her eyes were white, and beside her was a woman with mild eyebrows.


    "Second youngdy, you are awake."


    Hearing her address to her second young grandmother, Shen Qiao''s brain just died for a moment and then came back. This was the night servant. She moved her fingers and wanted to sit up. But just after she moved, she felt another pain in her lower abdomen, so she had to lie back again.


    Mrs. Chen quickly stood up and said, "don''t get up first. You''re weak, and then lie down for a while. Are you thirsty? Shall I get you a ss of water? "


    After that, without waiting for Shen Qiao to answer, Chen Ma turned to pour a cup of warm water and handed it to Shen Qiao. Shen Qiao was lying there smiling a little embarrassed. Chen Ma put down her water ss and gently supported Shen Qiao to sit up and put a pillow on her back.


    "How do you feel?"


    After Shen Qiao drank half a cup of water, Chen Ma asked carefully, "is there anything wrong with the second young grandmother? Do you need to call a doctor? "


    Shen Qiao shakes his head, the voice is low: "thank you, do not call a doctor, I am OK."


    It''s just that there is still some pain on her abdomen. She subconsciously reaches out to touch her abdomen and rubs it gently.


    "Second little grandma, I made dinner for you, but considering your health, I made it light. Let''s try it."


    Mrs. Chen opened the thermos and took out all the food in it.


    Shen Qiao is also really hungry, because of stomachache, so she didn''t eat much all day. Now she feels hungry when she sees her stomach.


    "Second young grandmother." Chen Ma put a bowl of porridge in front of her. After Shen Qiao took it, she was moved and said, "thank you."


    "Don''t mention it. Eat it while it''s hot."


    At this time, outside the ward, Xiao Su pushed yemoshen to appear at the window. When she saw that Shen Qiao was awake and was still chatting with Aunt Chen, she asked Xiao Su to stop. After Xiao Su stopped, she was puzzled: "little night?"


    "Go back." Don''t close your lips at night.


    Hearing this, Xiao Su was more puzzled: "go back? But we''re just here, and We haven''t gone in yet. I heard assistant Shen wake up and just went in to have a look. "


    "I didn''t hear what I said?" Night Mo deep eyebrows jump jump, pressure down anger unhappy tunnel.


    "Ah? But the night is short! Don''t we juste to see assistant Shen? " Xiao Su was speechless. They had just arrived at the door of the ward. Shen Qiao woke up at this time. How could she go?Xiao Su didn''t quite understand what ye Moshen was thinking. However, after he finished his own thoughts, the breath of yemoshen''s body suddenly dropped. He realized that it was not right, so he had to curl his mouth: "that''s OK."


    Then he pushed the night Mo Shen out of the wheelchair, but the door of the ward opened at this time. Chen Ma came out and saw them: "Er Shao, you are here."


    Her voice was not loud, but it was not small, and it fell clearly into her deep ears.


    Hear the night Mo Shen came, Shen Qiao''s heart suddenly pulled for a group, almost forget, should he send her to the hospital?


    "Er Shao, er Shao''s grandmother is awake. Do you want to go in?"


    The night is not deep


    Shen Qiao holds the bowl action for a meal, after Chen Ma said hello to them, night Mo Shen has note in, do not want to see her? Shen Qiao''s movement of eating slows down a little and looks out of the door carelessly.


    At this time, I heard the cold voice of the night.


    "No


    Shen Qiao held the bowl''s hand for a meal, and her eyes dropped.


    "Go


    Xiao Su follows the instructions of night Mo Shen and pushes him to go out, leaving a puzzled Chen Ma standing in ce, just can''t feel his head. ording to reason, the second young man came to the hospital to see his grandmother, but why didn''t he go in after he arrived at the door of the ward? The second young grandmother must have heard the sentence she called just now, and she left directly


    Is Is it the little couple who quarreled? Chen''s mother thought in her mind and returned to the ward after drawing water.


    "Second youngdy, you follow yeshao..."


    "Is he gone?" Shen Qiao interrupted her and asked softly.


    I don''t know why, seeing Shen Qiao drooping her eyes, Chen Ma was a little distressed. When she got to her mouth, she changed it into: "the second little girl may have something to be busy about. She suddenly left, but she should be very worried about her grandmother."


    Listen, Shen Qiao wry smile. Worried about her? It''s just self deception.

 Chapter 60

    Chen Ma saw that Shen Qiao''s expression on her face was a little lost. Knowing that her constion might be useless, she could only say in a soft voice: "don''t be discouraged, second young grandmother. After all, you have just married into the night home. You need to cultivate a good rtionship with the second little girl. Chen Ma can see that Er Shao is different to her grandmother."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao raised her head and looked at her gently.


    "Thank you, Ma Chen."


    After eating porridge, Shen Qiao went to sleep. Chen Ma said that she would stay here all night. After that, Shen Qiao asked her to go to the next hospital bed to have a rest. It happened that she was the only one in the ward, so Chen Ma answered.


    Shen Qiao sat for a while, then sent a short message to Han Xueyou to exin his situation, and then he also went to sleep.


    The next day, Han Xueyou came to the hospital to see her.


    "This auntie, thank you for taking care of Qiao Qiaost night. I''m here to watch her today. Please go back and have a rest." Han Xueyou''s mouth is sweet. She warmly hugs Chen Ma''s arm and says a lot of good words. She coaxes her heart into raptures and leaves soon.


    After Chen Ma left, Han Xueyou quickly closed the door of the ward and went back to the ward.


    "What''s the matter? So sneaky? " Shen Qiao couldn''t help asking.


    Smell speech, Han Xueyou nced at her: "you still mean to say me? I''d be so sneaky if I didn''t look it up for you? "


    Check things out? Shen Qiao thought of the button, "is there any news?"


    Han Xueyou opened the bag and took out the button inside. The golden button was shining in the light, "return to the original owner."


    Shen Qiao reached out to take it, and asked with some doubts: "isn''t this investigation clue to be used? Why not? "


    "Just take a look at the confirmation. Where do you need to keep it with you all the time? Besides, it''s a precious thing for you, and I''m sure I''ll give it back to you. " With that, Han Xueyou winked at her with a smile: "Qiao Qiao, you are really lucky."


    Shen Qiao:


    "My brother said that there are not many such buttons on the market, and the ingredients used are very rare, so people have to check the source. When we find out the source, it''s easy to know who it is. "


    Shen Qiao originally thought it would be a particrly difficult thing to find someone by relying on a button, but she didn''t expect Han Xue to settle down for her in seclusion. She was moved, "Xueyou, thank you."


    "Silly girl, what do you say to me, thank you? What''s the rtionship between us? " Han Xueyou curled up her lips and suddenly thought, "if you find someone, what are you going to do? Divorce ye Moshen? "


    When ites to night, Shen Qiao''s expression besplicated again.


    "Why didn''t you suddenly stop talking?" Han Xueyou looked at her, "what happened?"


    "Me too I don''t know. "


    "I don''t know. If you have anything, just tell me and I''ll analyze it for you."


    Shen Qiao raised his head and saw Han Xueyou''s eager face and moved his lips. Then he told her what happened recently. After Shen Qiao finished speaking, Han Xueyou held his chin in both hands, and looked like a maniac: "listen to you so, that night is not bad for you."


    Is that good? Shen Qiao thinks so, but when he thinks about the picture of his cold words to himself, he thinks that this is probably her own illusion.


    "But he''s a little moody, maybe because of his leg injury? I''ve heard that people with physical defects are most likely to lose their temper. Moreover, he is a big man. If he can''t be humane, it''s really very bad for him... "


    Shen Qiao suddenly thought that when she came to Yejia the first day, she said those unscrupulous words to yemoshen in order to stay. Later He pulled her to herp and made her feel it.


    If ye Moshen can''t be humane, what is that day against her?


    "What do you think? His face is red. "


    Just as she was in a trance, Han Xueyou''s words pulled her soul back. Shen Qiao''s side eyes saw Han Xueyou staring at her. The temperature on her face increased a little, and then she coughed softly and said, "I think we''d better not discuss this rashly."


    "Why, do you love it?"


    "No..."


    "Then tell me what you were thinking? Why do you blush when I say something about him? Have you tried it Han Xueyou, with a bad smile on her face, suddenly thought of something and said, "no, the second youth of the night house has been passed on as ipetent all the time? It can''t make you blush. "


    "Snow you, don''t talk about it." Shen Qiao really can''t stand her. She''s so dirty.


    "I didn''t say anything. It was you who blushed. I asked you."


    Shen Qiao:


    Br >


    , the door was knocked, but the door was knocked.


    "Assistant Shen?"


    Han Xueyou looked at Shen Qiao and found that her face changed a little.


    "The one in your family?" Han Xueyou immediately guessed the identity of the visitor.


    "Little night, the door is locked."Shen Qiao''s face turned white. He really came!


    Didn''t youe and go yesterday? Why is iting again today? What the hell is he doing?


    "Don''t worry." When Shen Qiao was too nervous, Han Xueyou''s hand covered her and winked at her mischievously: "I''m here."


    After that, without waiting for Shen Qiao to answer, Han Xueyou got up to open the door.


    When Xiao Suzheng was ready to take measures, the door was opened, and then a strange woman appeared at the door. Xiao Su was stunned for a moment and wondered if they had gone to the wrong ward. But he looked up carefully and found that this ce was right.


    "Are you looking for Shen Qiao?" Not waiting for Xiao Su to think about it again, Han Xueyou took the initiative to ask.


    Listen, Xiao Su this just look toward ward, see Shen Qiao sitting on the bed just react, nod.


    "Well."


    "Come in." Han Xueyou side open body, Xiao Su this just went to push the night Mo deep behind.


    Han Xueyou also at this time to see the appearance of the night is not deep, although sitting in a wheelchair, but a strong aura ore, beautiful facial features uncanny, Han Xueyou''s eyes to the past.


    His eyes were so cold that he only nced at her and took it back.


    Han Xueyou looks at Xiao Su pushing him into the ward, but the whole person still can''t react. That People Is ye Moshen, the heiress of the first night family in Beicheng?


    But Isn''t he disabled? Han Xueyou originally thought that the other party was sitting in a wheelchair all year round. He should be a fat man with yellow skin, oily hair, white eyes and ugly men.


    I didn''t expect him to be so handsome


    Han Xueyou used to imagine that she was still in love with Shen Qiao''s forced marriage. Now


    Han Xue swallowed her saliva, and her handsome eyes and eyebrows clearly appeared in her mind, which made her feel ufortable.


    She slowly turned her head and looked at the man who was perfect in the back of his head. A heart seemed to be grasped by a big hand.

 Chapter 61

    After ye Moshen came in, Shen Qiao began to be nervous. She bit her lower lip, because she had just talked about his inhumanity. As soon as he finished, he appeared at the door of the ward. She didn''t know whether he heard it or not.


    If she heard that, what would she do?


    Or, did he hear anything more than that? At the thought of this, Shen Qiao''s face turned white and squeezed the sheets in his hands.


    After the night Mo Shen came in, his eyes swept around him and finally fixed on Shen Qiao''s body.


    "Why is the door locked?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao suddenly nervous up, small face a white.


    Night Mo Shen narrows her eyes dangerously. Oh, this woman is really stupid. She can''t hide anything at all. It''s almost just a question that can make her break thew.


    Han Xueyou, by the door, hears it. She goes quickly to exin to Shen Qiao: "she just changed her clothes, so she locked the door for a while. Is that ok?"


    Night Mo deep eyes still cold lock Shen Qiao, seems to be in the debate.


    Shen Qiao didn''t dare to look at his eyes. He could only lower his eyes.


    I can''t help it. She''s too guilty.


    Shen Qiao has a problem, that is, when she is guilty, she doesn''t dare to have eyes with others, otherwise She''s easy to show off.


    The ward seems to be in a stalemate, the night Mo Shen came in, the temperature dropped here, Shen Qiao sat there like a prisoner did not dare to move, Han Xueyou looked at all for her heartache, a light cough came forward.


    "That Qiao Qiao has always been sensitive, and we are only two girls. There is no one else here. For the sake of safety, we lock the door. At night Two little? Will you understand that? "


    Han Xueyou blocks in front of Shen Qiao and breaks into the sight area of Mo Shen at night.


    Ye Mo looks at the woman in front of her. Different from Shen Qiao, she is dressed in exquisite makeup and wears famous brands. Moreover, she has a hot body and looks very energetic.


    Shen Qiao, who was blocked by her, was wearing light colored clothes, her small white face and even her lips were pale, and her hair was messy.


    This sharp contrast suddenly appeared.


    The night Mo deep takes back the vision, did not answer Han Xueyou''s words, but looked at Shen Qiao in a cold voice: "where is Chen ma?"


    After listening, Shen Qiaodun for a moment and raised his head.


    "Chen Ma, she Go back and have a rest. "


    Never frown at night.


    "I have Xueyou with me today, and I have nothing to do, so..."


    It turns out that he''s here to find Mrs. Chen. No wonder How could he havee to see himself?


    "Well." Night Mo deep next Hubei slightly lift, signal Xiao Su to leave here. Xiao Su was speechless and put his bag on the table: "assistant Shen, this is the toiletries I prepared just now. I put it here. The doctor said that you will be hospitalized for observation for two days, so you must stay in the hospital for these two days."


    "Oh, thank you."


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go with yeshao first."


    With that, Xiao Su went to push yemoshen to leave. After leaving the wardpletely, Xiao Su couldn''t stand it. He said directly, "night is little. Aren''t weing to see her? Why did you leave so soon? "


    Smell speech, night Mo deep, eyes cold a few minutes: "did not die be, you still want to stay?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s But yeshao''s question will obviously make assistant Shen feel that you are looking for Mrs. Chen. "


    "Didn''t Ie to see Ma Chen?"


    Xiao Xiao said:


    Forget it. Just be happy.


    After they left the ward, Han Xueyou sat beside Shen Qiao and said, "I heard that man call you assistant Shen. What''s the matter? ording to your status in the night house, shouldn''t he call you little grandma? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao wry smile: "what do you think? I''m not a real little grandmother in the night house. I''m going to get divorced in the future. "


    Inexplicable, Han Xueyou tight heart at this moment loose, sheughed: "yes, you are going to divorce."


    She knows the half year agreement between Shen Qiao and ye Moshen. After half a year, Shen Qiao will leave home and stay at night, and ye Moshen will be alone again.


    I don''t know why, Han Xueyou just depressed mood, now see clouds.


    Thinking of this, Han Xueyou held Shen Qiao''s white wrist and whispered, "don''t worry, I will try my best to find the father for you and let your family get together."


    Shen Qiaodun for a moment, is the family reunited?


    "I don''t know what they are like. I sometimes think Was it a hasty decision? What if he''s a married man? Or what''s on his back... "


    After all, it''s just a one night stand.


    How can this kind of thing be urate one night? In such a dark situation, you don''t know whether the other party is a person or a ghost.


    "I don''t think so. The other party should be a man of good taste. As for whether the other party is a married man, it''s time to have a look. If you can''t, you''re pregnant anyway. Even if you''re married, you can take him over! "Hearing this, Shen Qiao couldn''t help but stare at her eyes, "snow, snow you What are you talking about? "


    Han Xueyou raised her lips, "what''s the matter? Am I wrong? What you want is bound to get. Do you want the baby in your stomach to be the child of a single parent family


    Shen Qiao:


    Han Xueyou said this for the first time, which she couldn''t ept.


    "What''s the matter? Why look at me like that? " Han Xueyou looked at her and asked.


    Shen Qiao bit her lower lip, "Xue you, you know why Lin Jiang divorced me, right?"


    Hearing this, Han Xueyou''s smile on her face gradually disappeared and her eyes were reced by panic.


    "I''m sorry, Qiao Qiao. I didn''t think that much just now. I didn''t let you I just feel that it is the man who made you pregnant. If you find him, you must be responsible for it. I don''t mean that. Don''t be angry with me. "


    Shen Qiao couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Lin Jiang''s affair was originally his own scum man. You see, he clearly had a woman outside, but he told you that he was impotent and didn''t touch you after so long marriage. After winning the lottery, he dumped you. This was originally a negotiation. You and that little three can''t be regarded as of the same nature. Can you understand my words?"


    Shen Qiao nodded: "I know."


    "Qiao Qiao, you have to believe me. I''m on your side. All my thoughts are based on your interests. If I identally said something wrong. Don''t be angry with me


    Seeing her pathetic expression, Shen Qiao realized that he might be too serious, so he took her hand: "OK, I know you are considering it for me, but I can''t say that in the future. If the other party really has a family, we''ll take it as if it didn''t happen at all, OK?"


    "Mm-hmm." Han Xueyou nodded: "I listen to you, you can rest assured, I will find that man for you

 Chapter 62

    Shen Qiao didn''t stay in the hospital for a long time. After the doctor came to have an examination, Shen Qiao made sure that she was all right, so she put forward the idea of leaving hospital.


    The doctor frowned: "my suggestion is to stay in hospital for another two days. After all, your physical fitness is very poor."


    "Doctor, I''m really OK. Can I leave the hospital today?"


    Finally, Shen Qiao really insisted that the doctor saw that she did not have any major problems, and told her not to drink any more in the future, and agreed to her discharge application.


    When she left, Shen Qiao went to go through the procedure of leaving the hospital. She borrowed some money from Han Xueyou and promised to return it to herter. When Han Xueyou knew about her situation, she took out the money happily and asked her not to pay it back.


    Although Han Xueyou said so, Shen Qiao would not take her money in vain. She remembered the amount and returned it to her immediately after she got the sry.


    After leaving the hospital, Shen Qiao went home to clean up some things, and then took the rest of the hospital expenses to buy himself two sets of new clothes. After changing them, she went to work. When she got to her job, she took a look at the time. Although she waste, she sat down at her own post and began to work.


    She''s not done with her previous information.


    Shen Qiao sat down and arranged for about half an hour. Xiao Su came out of the elevator without any expression. After passing the ce where Shen Qiao was working, she walked past without looking at her eyes, and then quickly backed back. Then she leaned over to the door and looked at Shen Qiao.


    "Assistant Shen?" Is he right? How can people who are still in the hospital suddenly appear in thepany?


    Xiao Su reached out and rubbed his eyes.


    Shen Qiao did not look up, still focused on the information in his hand, should be a.


    Xiao Su: "it''s Assistant Shen, why are you here? "


    And it''s a little more mild, isn''t it?


    Shen Qiao said, "this is my job. What''s strange about me here?"


    "I mean Isn''t assistant Shen supposed to be in the hospital? "


    "Discharged."


    "You''re going in there looking for Yee Shao, aren''t you? By the way, send me this information. I don''t have time. "


    Finish saying, Shen Qiao will arrange good data to Xiao Su, Xiao Su had to reach out to take over, and then nodded.


    After entering the office, Xiao Su finished his report, and then took the information Shen Qiao gave her.


    "Yeshao, this is the information that assistant Shen asked me to help deliver."


    Listen to words, night Mo deep raise a head, "what do you say?"


    "It''s strange. Assistant Shen should be in hospital at this time. But when I came to yeshao''s office just now, I saw that assistant Shen came back to work. Yeshao, if there is nothing wrong, I will go first."


    After Xiao Su left, the hand that night Mo Shen holds pen slightly tightens, brow frowns.


    Isn''t this damned woman still in hospital? How did you get out?


    Thinking of this, night Mo Shen put down the pen in his hand and turned the wheelchair to the outside.


    Shen Qiao knocks down thest line of words, then saves the data sheet and clicks print. Just as she wants to get up, she hears a cold voice.


    "Why did you leave the hospital?"


    After listening, Shen Qiao gets up and looks at the source of the sound.


    Mo Shen sat there, looking at her calmly.


    On his deep eyes, Shen Qiaodun, and then exined: "the body is not a big obstacle, so first discharged from the hospital, night less."


    "No problem?" Night Mo deep squint eyes, the body''s breath suddenly be sharp up: "the doctor did not let you stay in hospital for observation for two days? Are you born with ears? "


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip and clenched his pink Fist: "little night, don''t you speak so bad? I also made an application with the doctor when I was discharged from hospital. The doctor agreed, which means that I have no problem with my health. "


    Don''t smile hard at night.


    "It''s also true that a woman of deep mind like you might even pretend to be ill. How could she allow herself to have an ident?"


    Words fall, night Mo Shen also no matter what reaction Shen Qiao is, directly turn around and turn wheelchair to leave.


    His words let Shen Qiao heart angry, but what in the heart of her traction, she clenched her fist to catch up.


    "If you think I''m even sick, why do you send me to the hospital? Don''t you always do something to p your face


    Mo Shen''s action in the night, followed by his side eyes, voice cold as hell.


    "Next time, you should stay away from thepany. I won''t even look at you."


    Shen Qiao:


    A careless, Shen Qiao bit the lower lip.


    Night Mo deep left, Shen Qiao Qi Qi, shoulders shaking.


    Not yet, she lowered her eyes, and the whole person was like a balloon that had let out steam.


    Forget it. It''s OK to know who he is at night. She doesn''t have to look forward to it.


    Shen Qiao calmly stretched out his hand to take out the printed materials, and then bound them into the folder.When she was about to leave work, Han Xueyou called her and said that she had stewed chicken soup for her. She wanted toe to see her and ask if she could go down and bring her up.


    Shen Qiao thinks that Han Xueyou is really interested. He thinks that it''s almost time to get off work and let here up without any problem. She gets off the elevator and takes Han Xueyou to his work ce.


    "I didn''t expect that I coulde to Yeshi group one day."


    "Come here What''s the matter? "


    "Yeshi group is the biggest group in Beicheng. Most people don''t have a chance toe here. Even my brother, I may not have a chance toe here. After all, there is no cooperation between the twopanies, but I came here today on your behalf." Han Xueyou holds her arm in her arms.


    "By the way, this is the chicken soup that I asked our chef to stew for you. She told me that pregnant people drink the most tonic, and there are a lot of ingredients in it. Although I can''t say it, but she''s from the past. It must be right to drink this soup."


    With that, Han Xueyou opens the heat preservation barrel and pours a bowl to Shen Qiao.


    All of a sudden, the thick aroma of chicken soup instantly diffused around, Shen Qiao''s stomach greedy was hooked, so he took the chicken soup to drink a few mouthfuls.


    "Xueyou, thank you."


    "Don''t be so polite. We are friends, by the way Where is the little night office? " Han Xueyou rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "can I have a visit?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao showed a puzzled expression.


    Go to the night office? How dare the man be? Shen Qiao twisted her eyebrows: "Xue you, this may not work. He has a bad temper at night. If you let him know, he may..."


    "Oh, don''t be afraid. I won''t pull you into the water. You can drink slowly here. I''ll find it myself."


    Finish saying, wait for Shen Qiao to stop, Han Xueyou then quickly walked out.


    For a moment, Shen Qiao was so nervous that he didn''t dare to drink chicken soup. He put down his bowl and chased him out.


    Han Xueyou walked very fast, quickly ran to the front of the office, and then pasted it by the door and secretly looked at the night inside.

 Chapter 63

    Han Xueyou has a tendency to push the door.


    Shen Qiao is shocked and runs quickly to catch Han Xueyou.


    Han Xueyou is some sad ground Du lips: "Oh, you let me have a look."


    Shen Qiao did not give her any chance, he pulled her back to his ce, "snow you, don''t make trouble, or he will lose his temper."


    "Well, for the sake of your embarrassment, I''ll wait until he gets off work. By the way, Qiao Qiao, did you often get angry with you that night? "


    Shen Qiao thought for a while, slightly tilted his head and said: "there is no anger, but I married into the night house for him is a problem, and he has leg injury, even if his temper is not good, I can understand."


    "Yes?" Han Xueyou thought for a moment, "in fact, I think he can let you stay at night home, which shows that this person is good, and I don''t think his appearance is ipetent. It''s a little night It seems to be different from the legend. "


    It is not easy to wait until after work, night Mo Shen left, Shen Qiao took Han Xueyou to the office.


    "Just take a look. You can''t stay too long, and you can''t touch things randomly, or you''ll be found."


    Han Xueyou is quite regr. After looking at the office for a few times, she left with Shen Qiao. On the way back, she suddenly thought, "Qiao Qiao, can I go to your house tonight?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qiao scared hand a shake, look to Han Xueyou''s expression some strange: "snow you?"


    Han Xueyouughed uneasily. "I mean, I''m going to your house to be a guest. You''ve been married to the night house for such a long time. No one should havee to see you, right? I think I should go there and let them know that you are supported, so that they don''t dare to bully you


    What she said was reasonable and convincing. Shen Qiao didn''t think much, but she didn''t say anything.


    Han Xueyou saw that she didn''t speak. She seemed unhappy. She was a little flustered in her heart. Her hand shaking at the steering wheel also shook a few times. Then she said, "if it''s inconvenient, then I won''t go?"


    "It''s not inconvenient. I''m just thinking I''ve been married for so long that no one has ever visited me at night. "


    Han Xueyou''s driving action is a meal, think of her parents, voicefort: "this is not me to go? You can think of me as your family


    Shen Qiao smile, suddenly came to embrace Han Xueyou''s neck: "snow you, thank you."


    Finally, Han Xueyou and Shen Qiao return home, but after all, she has no status in the night house, so Shen Qiao ns to ask the old man''s opinion, and meets ye Lenghan on the way.


    After listening to her meaning, Ye Lin Han exined in a low voice: "grandfather is still angry about the things before, so I don''t suggest you go to him. What can I do for you?"


    Shen Qiao thought about it for a while, and then he told ye Linhan about inviting Han Xueyou toe to his home. After that, he lowered his head and said timidly, "I don''t know if I can So I want to ask the old man''s opinion. "


    "It doesn''t matter, Shen Qiao. You are also a member of the night family. You can make these decisions by yourself. If you want to bring friends, bring them here." Night Lenghan is still so modest and polite. Shen Qiao almost doubts whether he has misunderstood him.


    "Thank you, brother. I''ll pick up my friend first."


    "Well, go," the night cold smile, suddenly reached out and rubbed her head: "heard that you entered the hospital yesterday, the body is not a big obstacle?"


    The action of rubbing his head with his hands was too spoiled. Shen Qiao subconsciously stepped back and shook his head: "thank you for your concern. I''m not in any trouble. I''ll pick up my friend first."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Finish saying that, night Leng cold follows behind her to pick up Han Xueyou toe in.


    When Han Xueyou saw the night Lenghan, her eyes brightened, and when she was still wondering who the man was, she took the initiative to extend her hand to her, "Hello, I am Shen Qiao''s elder brother, ye Lenghan."


    "Hello, I''m Han Xueyou." Han Xueyou is a person who has seen the world. He quickly reacts and shakes hands with night Lenghan.


    "Wee to the night house."


    "Thank you."


    "You y first. I''ll leave in advance."


    Shen Qiao takes Han Xueyou upstairs. When they get into the elevator, Han Xueyou still asks, "is that the elder brother who is the deepest in the night? He''s very handsome, and his character looks very good, isn''t it good for you? "


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao recalled it for a while, and then nodded: "well, the elder brother in the night is really a very good person."


    "Although he is handsome, I think Or night is not deep, it seems to have a feeling! The deep eyes and masculine temperament on the body, tut tut... "


    Shen Qiao handed over a strange look. Han Xueyou coughed softly: "praise your husband!"


    When she got to the door of the room, Shen Qiao suddenly got embarrassed. She bit her lower lip and stood there. How could she forget that she is in the same room with yemoshen now. If you take Han Xueyou into the room, it will be a good night for him Will you agree?"What''s the matter?"


    "Assistant Shen, are you back?" Just thinking about it, Xiao Su pushed yemoshen towards this side. Seeing the night, Shen Qiao''s eyes changed and subconsciously stepped back a little.


    This subtle movement fell into the eyes of Mo Shen at night, and a slight irony appeared in the dark eyes.


    Oh, this woman seems to be really afraid of him, and it is the kind of fear from the heart, a person''s body natural reaction action can not deceive people.


    "Well, back. Night, little night This is My friend Han Xueyou. " Shen Qiao thought about it for a while, and then took the initiative to introduce Han Xueyou to yemoshen.


    As soon as she saw the night, Han Xueyou''s beautiful eyes seemed to see the light. Her eyes were tightly glued to the night''s deep face. How could she not move it? Then she drew up her lips and showed a signboard smile to say hello to yemoshen.


    "Yeshao, I''m Han Xueyou. We met in the hospital before." Finish saying, she also toward the night Mo deep blink an eye, a heart is like a deer to bump randomly.


    Night Mo deep eyes inadvertently a lift, eyes toward her swept over.


    Han Xueyou immediately felt his heart was seized!


    That''s the look! This is the momentum! Such a man! Really - excellent!


    Han Xueyou can''t help but see the beating heart in the deep night!


    However, night Mo Shen''s eyes just nced at her face and took it back, and then fell directly on Shen Qiao''s body beside her.


    Shen Qiao was cold at his back with his cold eyes. His pink lips opened slightly and exined in a low voice: "if It takes up your space. Then, I''ll take her outside


    "Wee."


    However, at this time, night Mo Shen suddenly looked at Han Xueyou to open his mouth.


    Not cold and not hot voice, but enough to make Han Xueyou''s heart crazy with beating.


    Xiao Su looked at the scene in front of her eyes and felt as if there was something wrong.

 Chapter 64

    Shen Qiao thought that he had heard the wrong thing. He was as cold as the night. How could he say "wee"?


    But he really said it, and still said it to Han Xueyou. For a while, Shen Qiao was not satisfied with the taste, but he was also happy that Han Xueyou was weed.


    "Xiao Su, go to the study."


    Xiao Su reacts toe over, "that you y, I still have some work not finished with night little."


    "Well." Han Xueyou showed a sweet smile and waved to Xiao su. After they left, Han Xueyou looked at yemoshen''s back: "in fact, I don''t think yemoshen is as terrible and cold as I thought. What do you think?"


    Shen Qiao also looked at the tall figure in a daze, "it seems."


    "Qiao Qiao, you are lucky!"


    "Lucky?"


    "Yes, you don''t want to be a scum man like Lin Jiang. You can marry a man of high quality like ye Moshen. Do you dare to say that you are not lucky?"


    Lucky? Shen Qiao pulled the corners of her mouth, and her smile was a little bitter.


    She didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse to marry her at night.


    "But you''ll get divorced sooner orter. No matter how good it is, s."


    When it was time for dinner, everyone was eating at the same table. The old man''s face was very smelly, and it was only when he heard that there were guests that his face rxed a little.


    "Hello, my name is Han Xueyou from Hanshi group."


    "Hans group?" The old man narrowed his eyes slightly, "is your brother Han Qing?"


    Han Xueyou is a little surprised: "do you know my brother?"


    In the eyes of the old man, there was a touch of praise: "I''ve seen it before, and I''m a very promising young man."


    "Thank you for thepliment."


    "Mo Shen, you can learn more from others." The night old man but suddenly at this time, said to the night Mo Shen.


    People in front of the dinner table looked at the night.


    Night Mo deep hook lips, a sneer: "North City there are more than night family big business group?"


    What he said, he choked heavily on him!


    The night old man snorted coldly: "Ye''s group is the biggest, do you think it''s your credit?"


    Ye Mo''s eyes slightly picked, and his voice was filled with infinite coldness: "five years ago, I didn''t control Yeshi. Yeshi was just one of the five big groups together with other groups. Since I took over, Yeshi is now the only one. What kind of fantasy does my grandfather think that Yeshi''s independence is not my credit?"


    These words are well founded, coupled with the deep voice of Mo Shen at night. When you open your mouth, you will bring your own convincing power, and the regtions cited are also beyond your ability to argue. One side of Shen Qiao heard this words secretly frightened, it seems that the night Mo deep ability really can not be small coveted.


    It''s just What is the reason why the night old man doesn''t like him?


    Shen Qiao suddenly became curious about this. Why did the two brothers feel bad at all?


    Han Xueyou in the side of the fan Mei to boast: "good fierce, night grandfather, night less said right. What I really need to learn is that my brother Han Qing should learn from ye Shao. "


    Although the Han family is also called one of the three aristocratic families, there is still a Yeshi on it.


    Because ye Shi disdains to be associated with other families, she wants to get rid of the parallel people and be the first one.


    "It''s very kind of you. Your brother is a talent and can cooperate when he has the opportunity."


    The night old man and Han Xueyou have a very happy chat. Shen Qiao looks at it secretly and admires her. Xue you is really powerful. She talks freely with everyone, unlike her


    Sure enough, there are differences between people.


    For example, she, the night old man saw her several times, every time is calm face to talk to her, also have no good face.


    And she would not say anything nice to make the old man happy.


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao lowered her eyes and quietly picked up the rice in her bowl.


    Suddenly, a piece of chicken wings put into her bowl, Shen Qiao raised his head on the night cold mild smile.


    "Younger brother and sister, we should eat vegetables, and eating rice alone is not nutritious."


    This incident let the people on the table a little surprised, we probably did not expect that night Lenghan would actually give her vegetables? So Shen Qiao awkwardly got up, and nodded his head dryly: "thank you, brother."


    Han Xueyou saw this, her eyes turned: "Qiao Qiao, night elder brother is very good to you!"


    Shen Qiao bit her lower lip nervously. It''s really good, but this kind of good


    Sitting on her left not far from the night, Mo Shen sneered in a very low voice that only she could hear. Shen Qiao took a look at him and found that his eyes were dark and could not see his emotions.


    Damn it. He must have misunderstood it again.


    "Let''s eat, everyone." Night cold see everyone is staying, then yed a round, the scene of the atmosphere to ease.


    The atmosphere of the meal was not very good, especially Shen Qiao, who was sitting beside yemoshen. After a meal, she felt that she was in the South Pole. The night Moshen around her had been releasing the cold breath. Shen Qiao was sitting beside him, and naturally she was affected."Qiao Qiao,e on, you are too thin. Eat more." Han Xueyou suddenly puts vegetables into the bowl for Shen Qiao. Shen Qiao goes back to shenchao and Han Xueyou smiles: "thank you."


    Shen Qiao thought for a while, looked at the direction of the night Mo Shen, and suddenly put a piece of braised pork in the bowl of Yemo Shen, "you can eat more."


    Everyone''s action of picking up food was stopped like this!


    Even the maid on the side is Sparta!


    Everyone knows!


    Night is not deep, there is a clean addiction!


    Don''t eat what others have eaten!


    And Shen Qiao actually put vegetables in his bowl. Is she impatient to live or what will she do to send the chopsticks with saliva to the bowl at night.


    The old man held his breath and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Shen Qiao also noticed the change of the surrounding environment. The eyes in the beautiful eyes turned. What did she do wrong? Why do they all seem to be facing a big enemy?


    The night Lin Han smiles andes out in time to y for her, "my sister-inw doesn''t know something about him, don''t go deep into him..."


    However, before thetter words could be said, they were swallowed back by the action of night Mo Shen.


    Because the night Mo Shen unexpectedly put up the piece of braised meat that Shen Qiao had just put in his bowl and sent it to the entrance!!!


    Although this is only a small action, but it shocked the people present, including the night old man, arge group of maids were stunned.


    How could he Yes?


    Shen Qiao didn''t know the habit of yemoshen, so he didn''t feel strange. He just felt relieved to see that yemoshen was willing to eat his own food. He lowered his head to hook up the corners of his lips, and his eyes were beaming with joy.


    Not, night Mo deep voice way: "continue."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao looked up in astonishment: "ah?"


    Night Mo deep one eye of oneself bowl, Shen Qiao just reacts toe over, and then clip other food to him, "this?"


    "Well." Night Mo deep should a, continue to eat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The maids'' Chins almost fell to the ground, which Or is it the night with cleanliness before?


    Why, all of a sudden, his cleanliness habit seems to be cured?

 Chapter 65

    When Han Xueyou finally left, Shen Qiao gave her a gift. However, she found that her whole mood seemed to be very low, so she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Listen, Han Xueyou lowered his head to think what, did not hear her words.


    Shen Qiao steps to stop, "snow you?"


    Han Xueyou came back to herself. After looking at Shen Qiao''s concern, sheughed awkwardly: "I''m sorry, Qiao Qiao. I was just thinking about something, so I didn''t hear it. Did you say anything to me?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Qiao asked anxiously.


    Han Xueyou farfetched to show a smile to her: "I am not how ah, by the way, you and night Mo Shen very close?"


    Shen Qiao thought that the question was a little strange. She twisted her eyebrows and Han Xueyou quickly exined, "I just asked. There was no other meaning."


    Shen Qiao stopped talking and looked at her quietly.


    Han Xueyou was a little flustered by her quiet eyes, "that Qiao Qiao, I really have no other meaning. I just care about you. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. "


    "Well, then drive carefully."


    After seeing Han Xueyou off, Shen Qiao returns to the room with aplicated mood. When she holds the door handle in her hand, she remembers Han Xueyou''s appearance just now. She sighs in her heart. It seems that Xue you is really for her Broke a heart.


    Having such a friend is really her lucky life.


    Think of here, Shen Qiao smile slightly, then push open the door to go in.


    After entering the room, Shen Qiao identally bumps into night Mo Shen''s calm and deep eyes, so Shen Qiao closes the door for a moment and then closes the door again because of the interaction on the dining table.


    So Shen Qiao felt that her rtionship with ye Moshen had changed a little. Seeing that he was the only one in the room, she bit her lower lip and walked towards him, standing behind him to push the wheelchair for him.


    "Xiao, where is Xiao Su?"


    Mo Shen sat there indifferently with a sharp voice.


    "Woman, what do you want?"


    Listen, Shen Qiao''s action is stunned, don''t know why to look at the back of the night Mo deep.


    What do you mean?


    "Bring your friend to the night house without authorization."


    Shen Qiao understood what he meant. She opened her lips and exined, "I''m just bringing her here. If you don''t like it, I''ll do it next time."


    "Next time?" The night Mo Shen suddenly sneers, "you want toe that night?"


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip: "I really didn''t mean it. Today is because..."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Moshen, who had been sitting still, suddenly raised her hand and sped her thin wrist. Shen Qiao red at her eyes. Before she could react, she was dragged by yemoshen, and then sat down on his leg.


    Ye Moshen is tall and slender. After sitting on his leg, he feels that the big hand of yemoshen is encircled and her petite is confined in his arms.


    Shen Qiao''s pupils trembled.


    Her chin was pinched, and the man''s breath came close to her and surrounded her.


    Shen Qiao looks at night Mo Shen''s handsome face in front of his eyes gradually erge, before she reacts, night Mo Shen''s face erges in front of him, and then close to her eyes lose focus.


    Shen Qiao felt that her brain was dead for a while, and her body trembled gently.


    He Kiss her again.


    Is that a kiss?


    The man''s lips were cold and dry. They were close to her, slowly describing the shape. Suddenly, he stretched out his tongue to tease him. Shen Qiao suddenly widened his eyes. However, the deep palms of the night suddenly came over and sped the back of her head. The other hand sped her waist and pressed her towards him.


    He was forced to seize the area of her head, and was forced to open his mouth with a strong kiss.


    "Well..." Shen Qiao involuntarily calls out a voice, eyes slowly closed.


    Never bear such a hot, breath and wild kiss, Shen Qiao''s memory seems to go back to that rainy night more than a month ago, the kiss of the man who can''t see his face is so hot and wild.


    No, they''re not the same person


    But why does she always think of the man before when she kisses her deeply in the night? Is it because Lin Jiang never kisses her before?


    Shen Qiao heard that ye Mo Shen asked her in a sarcastic tone.


    "Don''t you think you''re weak enough to tempt me and ask your friends to join me?"


    Listen, Shen Qiao is a little confused. What is he talking about?


    The night is deep, the voice is deep and hoarse, like the wine that has been treasured for many years, glides through the throat, and is intoxicating.


    A momentter, Shen Qiao suddenly reflected what he meant by his words. There was a look of shame in his eyes. Shen Qiao reached out and tried to push him away, but he was more tightly bound by Yemo, and his breath hit her wildly.


    "What? If you don''t try it yourself, let your friend ask me for my opinion? ""Well Let go Shen Qiao was so angry that she reached out to his chest. Her beautiful eyes were touched, with intoxicating luster. Her lips were red and swollen, but she said obstinately: "you don''t think people are too dirty. Xueyou is just a guest. It''s not what you think!"


    "Is it?" The night Mo deep lowughs out the sound, the eye tightly grasps her lips.


    Her lips are small and round, the middle of the lip bead is particrly prominent, because of the rtionship between redness and swelling, so the surrounding white skin also took a little light pink, just looked for a while, the night Mo Shen''s eyes have already been a bit deep.


    "Are you sure she''s just here to be a guest, not to plot against me?"


    Shen Qiao stares big eyes, can''t believe looking at the man who is close at hand and has a bad smile.


    "How could it be? Snow you can''t plot against you


    Shen Qiao bit the lower lip to exin.


    "Oh, are you sure she''s not really plotting against me? Or do you think your husband can give up his hand? "


    Shen Qiao:


    What does he mean by that?


    What is a husband can give up.


    Yes, she and he are husband and wife, but Isn''t this marriage not recognized? What does he think of this sentence now? Shen Qiao found that his heart beat very fast, and he felt that the eyes of Mo Shen at night were too deep, so dark that he could not see his emotions clearly and bit his lower lip.


    "I didn''t think that, but I can guarantee that Xueyou has no idea about you. She is just a guest today. I know you may not like it, but... "


    "Oh, how can I not like it?" Ye Mo Shen pinched her chin and breathed heavily: "my wife is so generous to send her friend to the door. I should thank you, don''t I?"


    Shen Qiao stares with consternation, "what does this mean?"


    "Again, I''ll treat her well."


    Shen Qiao: Howte is the night? "


    "So, as you wish?"


    Shen Qiao a small face gradually white, can''t believe looking at the beautiful man in front of him, but smile very evil charm.


    Suddenly felt that the night is more terrible than she imagined.

 Chapter 66

    "Scared?" See her eyes with fear, night Mo deep low smile, "courage so small, dare to rece your sister married into the night home?"


    His smile is evil and charming. Although his eyes are cold, ordinary people can''t feel the temperature.


    Shen Qiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and felt the breath he left on her lips. She slowly straightened her back and fixed her eyes on him: "I''m not afraid."


    Night Mo deep squint eyes: "not afraid?"


    "Not afraid!" Shen Qiao firmly said: "Xueyou will never plot against you. I just brought her here as a simple guest. I don''t allow you to have any ideas about her."


    Thetter sentence seemed to touch the deep heart of the night. His pupil stopped for a moment: "not allowed?"


    "Yes! I won''t allow it! "


    "Woman, are you jealous?" Night Mo Shen suddenlyughs in a low voice. Theughter is moving. Shen Qiao feels that her ears are almost pregnant. The person in front of her is not only good-looking, but also skilled in kissing, and the voice is delicious


    Wait, what''s she thinking???


    "Who is eating your vinegar? The snow will not hurt me


    Listen, night Mo deep eyes cold a few minutes, suddenly push her away, Shen Qiao did not expect, a stagger almost fell on the ground, she raised her head, eyes angrily stare at night Mo Shen.


    "Trust your friend so much? I don''t know if I should feel sorry for your stupidity


    Shen Qiao frowns and wants to argue with him, but he turns around and leaves in a wheelchair.


    Shen Qiao is angry, but it''s not good to catch up and say anything. But she must have chosen to believe Han Xueyou in her heart. The two have known each other for so long, and their feelings are extremely good.


    Besides, how could Han Xueyou like the night? He just wanted to provoke her!


    Shen Qiao angrily went to find the change of clothes, packed up people also followed the sleepy, so hey down on the bed ready to rest.


    Sleep to do not know when, Shen Qiao vaguely seems to hear someone walking in the room, she feels a little noisy, who is the midnight?


    Shen Qiao quietly opened his eyes, a tall body lying in front of his eyes, a little familiar However, there is only one back figure.


    The eyelid is too heavy, Shen Qiao subconsciously put out his hand to cover his ears, then closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep again.


    *


    the next day, Shen Qiao was still in her sleep when the maid knocked on the door and told her that Miss Han wasing.


    Shen Qiaogang came out of the quilt. He didn''t respond to this sentence. He asked, "who is Miss Han?"


    The maid blinked her eyes and exined in a low voice, "the second young grandmother is the friend you brought back yesterday. We heard her surname is Han."


    Shen you, this is the response.


    "I see."


    Words fall, Shen Qiao turned back to walk, took two steps, but feel something wrong.


    What do you do in the early morning?


    However, she quickly responded and said, "you ask her to wait for me for a while, and I''lle down in a minute."


    "Yes, second daughter-inw."


    After the maid left, Shen Qiao quickly went back to her bed, opened the cupboard and took out the clothes she had bought in the corner. When she was ready to go into the bathroom, she rushed to the bathroom door and found that the night was not deep inside.


    Shen Qiao is in a bit of a dilemma. She can''t call people out directly, and she is embarrassed to change clothes outside. Finally, she can only stand there and wait.


    Ye Mo gave her a deep nce and continued to move on her hand.


    Shen Qiao took a deep breath and waited patiently.


    She nced at the time.


    After a while, Shen Qiao took another look at the time, and then at Yemo Shen. He had not finished washing.


    After a while, Shen Qiao looked up again and confirmed the time. Finally, she asked, "that When will you be good? Can you A little faster? "


    Xueyou, wait for her downstairs.


    Mo Shen night as if did not hear her, as if no one else to continue to wash slowly.


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip, "the night is not deep..."


    "Don''t you know I''m disabled? How fast do you want me to be? " The night Mo Shen suddenly made a voice to reply.


    Shen Qiao suddenly had nothing to say. She wanted to admit him that disabled people are great. Do you want to spend ten minutes washing? But looked at his pair of unable to move the leg one eye, Shen Qiao still will arrive at the lip side words to swallow back.


    Forget it, why should she care about a disabled person?


    He was already disabled and psychologically traumatized. As his wife, if she attacked his pain again, it would be really unreasonable.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao pressed down her anger and asked in a low voice, "how long do you want?"


    Night Mo deep sneer: "urge me?"


    Shen Qiao: "no, I just asked about the time."


    Night Mo deep look back at her coldly: "don''t forget your identity."


    Shen Qiao is very angry. It seems that she has no chance to use the bathroom. After giving him a hateful look, Shen Qiao takes the clothes and goes back to her bed and sits down.I don''t see him stay in the bathroom for so long. How can I have to stay in the bathroom for such a long time today? I always feel like he did it on purpose.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao suddenly remembered what Mo Shen had said to herst night. Her face changed slightly. She didn''t have time to think about it. She changed her clothes at the bedside. Anyway, no one came in when the room was closed. Let him stay in the bathroom if he wanted to.


    Shen Qiao''s speed is very fast, three or two to change clothes, turned to see night Mo Shen sitting in a wheelchair staring at him, and he did not know when toe out.


    Shen Qiao unconsciously widened his eyes: "when did youe out?"


    Night Mo deep eyes slightly cold: "not you have been urging me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qiao has nothing to say. He doesn''te out when she urges him. She doesn''t urge him toe out again.


    Is that just a blink of an eye?


    "You see it all?" After thinking about it, Shen Qiao still cared a lot and asked.


    Although she turned her back just now, but After all, I''m naked. I don''t know Did he see it or not.


    Thinking about it, Shen Qiao''s face became hot.


    Night Mo deep smile mockingly stare at her: "see again how?"


    Listen, Shen Qiao stare big eyes, subconsciously wring his hands together.


    See how


    How could he be so righteous?


    "The night is deep, you are shameless!"


    "Shameless?" Ye Moshen turned the wheelchair to her, eyebrows slightly raised, and suddenly sped her wrist to bring her over. Shen Qiao refused in advance. As a result, his hands pressed on his thighs, and his petite body approached yemoshen in an arched shape.


    He put his big, zing hand around her waist. "Would you like to see what''s more shameless?"


    Shen Qiao''s face changed slightly. She raised her hand and tried to push him away. For a moment, she forgot that her hand was on his leg. After pulling out the other hand, the strength of the hand holding his leg naturally became weaker. In addition, she struggled with her movements, so her hand slipped and actually slid to his legs In the middle

 Chapter 67

    Shen Qiao, the whole person is Spartan, and with the night Mo Shen also Leng in situ.


    Because neither of them expected this to happen.


    Shen Qiao shivered his lips, and looked at the near night with embarrassment: "yes, I''m sorry..."


    Night Mo deep face iron blue, gnashing teeth to stare at her.


    "Sorry?" These three words can be said to be squeezed out of the teeth, "when are you going to touch until you don''t take your hand off?"


    Shen Qiao:


    With the fall of his words, Shen Qiao felt that the ce she met had be different from before That''s strange!


    Shen Qiao just shrieked, suddenly took back her hand and red at him.


    "Pervert!" She blushed and cursed.


    The night is not deep


    Damn it! She feels good on her own. me him for being a hooligan?


    Night Mo deep narrow long eyes, extremely dangerous staring at her: "you say who is abnormal, say again?"


    His breath is dangerous and fierce, like a raging beast. Once you turn around and run, he wille up and tear you apart!


    Although Shen Qiao sometimes scolds him, she never dares to challenge his limit and anger. After being interrogated by him, Shen Qiao immediately counsels like a little daughter-inw and bites her lower lip.


    "I - I''m not wrong!"


    "I don''t have enough confidence to say I''m right? I''m sick? Oh, who put out his hand? "


    Shen Qiao: I didn''t mean to! "


    "Who knows you? You don''t recognize a woman like you, even if it''s intentional? "


    "On purpose?" Shen Qiao was so angry that she opened her mouth and said, "I can''t deliberately. Who wants to touch you?"


    With that, Shen Qiao turned his back and said angrily, "you are not peeping at me to change clothes!"


    This sentence is just a matter of pique. It doesn''t mean to be bullied at all.


    After a deep night''s understanding, who actually sneered? You mean, because I think I''m watching you change clothes, you''re going to take advantage of it? "


    Shen Qiao turned around in disbelief, "what are you talking about? I am not such a man


    Knock -


    at this time, there was a knock on the door. Shen Qiaodun looked at the door.


    Han Xueyou''s voice came from outside the door, "Qiao Qiao, are you awake?"


    Snow? How did shee up?


    Suddenly, Shen Qiao looked at the direction of Mo Shen in a panic. Seeing the evil smile on his lips, her heart suddenly sank, and she quickly answered, "is it snowy? You wait for me, and I''ll be right out! "


    Shen Qiao thought of the words Mo Shen said to herst night.


    "Next time, I''ll treat you well."


    What does this mean? You can think it out with your toes. Night is the son of a bitch!


    Shen Qiao quickly takes his things, and then goes around for the night. Mo Shen is going to leave.


    A cold voice came from behind.


    "Your friend, you look like you can''t wait."


    Shen Qiao''s steps suddenly stopped because of this sentence. She did not look back, bit her lower lip and said, "Xueyou is definitely not the kind of person you want. You should not use the heart of a viin to pass the gentleman''s belly!"


    "Stupid woman." Don''t sneer at night.


    Shen Qiao clenched his fist and was angry.


    "Xueyou and I have been good friends for many years. I said that she would not, but she would not. How could you, who have no friends, understand?" Finish saying, Shen Qiao no longer tube night Mo Shen is what reaction, quickly left the room.


    After opening the door, we can see Han Xueyou''s beautiful face.


    "Qiao Qiao, you are here atst." Han Xueyou saw her and wanted to go inside with a smile.


    Shen Qiao''s face changed, blocked her body, then squeezed out, and then closed the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Her action let Han Xueyou some puzzled, "Qiao Qiao, don''t you let me in?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao some helplessly exined: "the night is not deep in it."


    "What''s wrong in there?" Han Xueyouughed and didn''t care about the way: "we haven''t met before."


    Shen Qiao subconsciously wrinkled her eyebrows. Han Xueyou seemed not afraid of the night. She didn''t feel any sense of apathy on his body? Shen Qiao blinked his eyes and stopped talking.


    Han Xueyou noticed that she was trying to stop her expression and realized that she had gone too far. She changed her words and said, "Oh, I mean you are here anyway. What should I be afraid of?"


    "But..."


    "He is a man, not a beast. What are you afraid of


    Speaking of this, Han Xueyou gets close to her eyes and stares at her. Shen Qiao''s face changes slightly. She is afraid of what Han Xueyou should know.


    "Snow is quiet..."


    "Well, I came to see you, not to him. I ignored him, so I didn''t care. Come on, I''ll take you to breakfastListen to words, Han Xueyou some ident: "youe so early, is to take me to have breakfast?"


    "Of course, I asked the doctor for you yesterday. The doctor said that you were in poor health. Maybe it was because you were too busy with your work and didn''t get enough nutrition. I''m really pissed off. Lin Jiang is such an asshole that he can only ve you for two years. I shouldn''t have listened to your advice before. I should have beaten him down as soon as possible. Your body doesn''t need to be harmed like this! "


    Seeing Han Xueyou so angry for her, Shen Qiao was naturally moved.


    "It''s all right. It''s all over."


    "Well, don''t you wake up in the night? Call him in with you Han Xueyou suggested again.


    "No? He shouldn''t be with us. We''d better go by ourselves. "


    Pa -


    just at this moment, the door of the room opened again. Ye Moshen rolled his wheelchair out of the room. Shen Qiao''s face changed and he unconsciously clenched Han Xueyou''s hand!


    "It''s snowy. Let''s go."


    "Little night? Good morning ~ Qiao Qiao and I are going to have breakfast. We don''t know if we should go together at night? "


    "Snow is quiet!" Shen Qiao''s pretty face turned white and eximed.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Xueyou saw Shen Qiao''s reaction so much that she asked in a strange way.


    Shen Qiao clenched her lower lip and said nervously, "I, we..."


    "Yes." When Shen Qiao was too nervous to speak, the night Mo Shen drew up the corner of his lips and answered.


    Shen Qiao''s eyes widened.


    This asshole!


    He actually agreed!


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll drive." Han Xueyou takes out the car key from the bag and shakes in front of Mo Shen at night. Her lipstick lips curl up in a beautiful arc.


    Shen Qiao eyesplex look at this scene, think of what, she walked to the night Mo deep behind: "then I push you."


    In any case, he has agreed, Shen Qiao is not good to say anything in front of Han Xueyou, otherwise the reaction is too big, then Xueyou will have a lot of thoughts.


    "OK, I''ll drive first, and you''ll take your time."


    Then Han Xueyou walked in front, Shen Qiao pushed the night Mo Shen forward, and lowered his voice: "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 68

    Her voice is deliberately low to prevent Han Xue in front of you to hear.


    Night is not deep, thin lips bend, thin lips open.


    "Scared?"


    Shen Qiao takes a look at Han Xueyou in front of her.


    Today, she is wearing a red skirt. The shape of the skirt outlines her figure very well. Xueyou''s figure has always been very good, with front convex and back warping. Is it true that the night is not deep?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao clenched her fist and clenched her lips: "you know she is my friend. Why do you promise to go to breakfast with us? What is your intention? "


    "Second wife, you don''t seem to know the situation." Night Mo deep sneer, tone with sarcasm. "It was your friend who invited me. Even if it was malicious, it was your friend who had a bad intention towards me."


    Shen Qiao:


    It''s so reasonable that she can''t refute it!


    No! Xueyou is not such a person!


    "You don''t talk nonsense there. Xueyou just saw youe out and asked you politely. Who knows you will really agree?" In any case, Shen Qiao will not believe that Han Xueyou is scheming against the night.


    Indeed, leaving aside his disability, ye Moshen is indeed a very good man, but after all, he has the name of husband and wife with her, so Xue You can''t have any idea about him.


    She believes in Xueyou''s character!


    "Oh, innocence." Night Mo Shen found that this woman is dead brained, toozy to argue with her again.


    Shen Qiao although angry, but still had to push the night deep into the elevator, reluctantly press the close button.


    Just as the elevator door was about to close, a hand reached into the middle of the door, causing the elevator door to open again.


    Shen Qiao raised her head and identally saw a familiar figure.


    Night cold smile modest and polite, warm eyes passed her and night Mo Shen and Han Xueyou, "coincidentally, so early to meet you."


    "Night brother?" Han Xueyou see the cold night, and quickly side over the body: e in."


    "Thank you."


    Night Leng Han smiles at her, then strides straight legs to walk in, stands at night Mo Shen''s side, "sister-inw, Mo Shen, why is it so early today?"


    Shen Qiao''s lips moved. As soon as he wanted to exin, Han Xueyou asked, "we are going out for breakfast. Do you want toe with us?"


    "Breakfast together? That''s a good idea. " The night cold smile, gentleman nodded: "since Miss Han invited, then I would be respectful rather than obedient."


    Shen Qiao had some sweat, but at the same time she was relieved.


    If ye Leng Han goes together, the night is not deep I don''t know what to do?


    "Younger brothers and sisters don''t look very good. We should pay more attention to our health." Night Lenghan suddenly looked at Shen Qiao and said a word.


    Shen Qiao''s face slightly changed. Facing the cold at night, he nodded his head and lowered his eyes.


    Ye Moshen''s elder brother seems to care too much about her. Although this is just some decent words, he is a trouble for Shen Qiao.


    Because Yemo Shen will misunderstand her.


    "Mo Shen, how are your legs? Does the old injury recur? " Night cold care about Shen Qiao, and began to ask night Mo Shen''s injury.


    Night Mo deep purses the lip, the breath on the body is cold.


    "No


    Compared with the tender cold night, the night is really cold, Shen Qiao thought.


    Han Xueyou, who is on the side, doesn''t think so. She thinks that ye Linhan is a very gentle person. She is sure to be very happy to fall in love with such a man, because he will take good care of his girlfriend and take good care of everything.


    But Han Xueyou can''t help but look at the night.


    I always feel that this kind of man makes people have the desire to conquer. Although his breath is very cold, his handsome face is written with the expression of "keep away from strangers", but that''s why Han Xueyou will feel.


    This kind of man is very cold when he doesn''t love you.


    But as long as he falls in love with you, he will be enthusiastic, which is notparable to the tenderness of night cold.


    Think of here, Han Xueyou in the eyes of the edge more firm.


    Four people have different ideas, and soon get out of the elevator. After leaving the night home, Han Xueyou goes to drive. Her original intention is to let night Mo Shen meet his car, but she ignores the matter that ye Moshen is sitting in a wheelchair.


    It''s inconvenient for yemoshen''s wheelchair to get on her car. Fortunately, Xiao Su came here, so yemoshen went back to his car and let Shen Qiao push him.


    After they left, Han Xueyou looks at the back of the night, a little disappointed.


    "Miss Han, take my car if you don''t mind?"


    Han Xueyou came back to her and looked at the cold night with a warm smile on her side. She hooked her lips and shook her head: "no, I have a car. Let''s all drive by ourselves. It''s convenient to go to workter."Night Leng Han thought about it and nodded, "well."


    After Shen Qiao pushed ye Moshen to get on the bus, she found a seat and sat down. Then she saw Han Xueyou and ye Linhan both drove and left, so she looked more.


    "Want to ride in a car with cold night?" Mo Shen asked in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, Shen Qiaoes back to his senses and looks at him suspiciously.


    Night Mo deep raise eyes, smile sarcastically stare at her.


    "I guess wrong? You''re not the one who winks at him in the elevator? "


    Look up and down? When did she look at night Leng Han? Shen Qiao was furious and said, "don''t wrongly treat people!"


    "Oh, it''s a good way to make big brother care about you so much."


    Shen Qiao:


    She clenched her teeth, and her hands, lying t on both sides, tightened silently, and the joints on her fingers turned pale.


    "It''s just a question. Do you have to misunderstand others to be happy?" Shen Qiao bit her lower lip, fearless to meet Mo Shen''s indifferent eyes.


    Night Mo deep eyes evil wantonly fell on her face, is about to say what, Shen Qiao is suddenly released his hand, turned his head.


    "You can say what you like. If you think like that, that''s it."


    She didn''t want to make any more excuses. Anyway, ye Moshen''s views on her would not change.


    Forget it.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao looked out of the window constantly brush the past scene, some sad heart.


    Married to the night home, perhaps originally is a sad bar.


    Thinking of how Shen''s mother had treated herself that night, Shen Qiao''s breath suddenly fell and filled the whole carriage.


    This feeling of depression is very obvious. Night Moshen feels it very quickly. After a long pause between his fingers, he looks at Shen Qiao out of the window withplicated eyes and says that her two sentences have be so depressed. Is it really that he misunderstood her?


    But why is it that night Lenghan is so concerned about a woman?


    If she didn''t do anything, or gave some reaction hints, would ye Linhan do this?


    Who are you going to show me now?


    A woman who can even squeeze out her sister in order to get married into the night home can''t be any better.

 Chapter 69

    Soon arrived at the appointed ce, Xiao Su opened the door and felt rxed after getting off the car.


    Empty ground wiped a sweat, Xiao Su sweat face to look back at two people in the car.


    Just Shen Qiaomian got up without expression and pushed the icy night from the car.


    These two people Xiao Su suddenly felt that it was a perfect match.


    Usually, he drives the car at night, and his breath is cold enough. As a result, Shen Qiao is added to the car. He thinks it can add some vitality to the car. Who knows She was so depressed that she could not feel the cold breath in the night.


    It''s a perfect match, one low and one cold.


    Shen Qiaogang pushes yemoshen out of the car. Han Xueyou and ye Linhan stop over there. The cares to this side. Seeing Shen Qiao''s bad face, Han Xueyoues to her with concern.


    "Look up, you don''t look very well. Are you ufortable?"


    Listen, Shen Qiao reluctantly smile, light voice way, "I''m ok."


    "It''s OK. I''ll help you."


    Finish not wait for Shen Qiao to react toe over, Han Xueyou then stepped forward to hold the wheelchair, Shen Qiao Leng for a while, under the consciousness ground released a few minutes.


    She stood in the same ce staring at Han Xueyou pushing night Mo Shen to go inside, her brain was in a state of death, how could she not react.


    And in the side of Xiao Su to see this scene, but also some surprised stare big eyes.


    What''s going on? This friend of assistant Shen I always feel a little over enthusiastic? So Xiao Su looked at Shen Qiao and reminded him in a low voice: "assistant Shen, don''t you go after him?"


    After listening, Shen Qiao came back to her senses.


    Go after it? What are you after? Anyway, ye Moshen doesn''t like her. What''s the use of chasing her?


    No, what is she thinking about? She''s going after it to prevent snow you from being poisoned by the night.


    Think of here, Shen Qiao quickly took a step to follow up.


    Xiao Su helplessly stretched out his hand around his chest, looked at Shen Qiao''s back and shook his head. This woman is too short of root tendon, right? Allowing her husband to be pushed away from her own hands, she was still standing still.


    I don''t know if she''s stupid or simple, or she''s insensitive.


    "Assistant Xiao, what are you doing here? Let''s go in together


    Xiao Su nodded, just took a step and took it back: "no, I''m waiting for you here, I have something to deal with."


    He is not stupid. The atmosphere of these four people is strange. Isn''t he looking for his own punishment when he goes?


    Take a breath of fresh air outside!


    Night Lin cold lips slightly raised, leering at him for a while, as if to see what he thought in general, a momentter did not say anything, turned around and then followed in.


    Probably because of the early time, so not too many people came. Han Xueyou is a frequent visitor here. After entering, the boss''s wife came up to say hello to her.


    "Xueyou, did youe so early today? Gee, who is this? Are you a boy friend


    After hearing this, Shen stopped to ask.


    After Han Xueyou was asked, her pretty white face was flushed with pink, and she said with a funny smile, "boss wife, don''t talk nonsense. He is not my boyfriend."


    Thendy is such a sharp eyed person that she has a shy look under her eyes, so she raises her lips and continues to tease.


    "It''s not now. It doesn''t mean it will be in the future, is it?"


    One side of Shen Qiao subconsciously clenched his fist.


    How could that be?


    She suddenly stepped forward two steps to Han Xueyou''s side, looked at the Joker coldly and scolded in a cold voice: "Xueyou didn''t tell you everything, didn''t you? What kind of psychology do you have to specte about other people''s rtionships like this? "


    Shen Qiao suddenly got angry, which was unexpected.


    The reason why he didn''t refuse, including ye Moshen, was that he wanted the woman to have a clear look. Who knew she would suddenly get angry and rush forward to say that to the boss.


    The owner''s wife of the breakfast shop was also in a daze. She didn''t expect to have such a change. Her eyes fell on Shen Qiao''s body and looked at Han Xueyou in her wheelchair. Han Xueyou''s face turned pale.


    As a passer-by, the owner''s wife of the breakfast shop immediately reflected what was going on. She quickly made up a smile and said, "sorry, this guest. I''m not malicious. I''m just too familiar with Miss Han, so I''m a bit out of control. I hope you don''t mind."


    Han Xueyou, pale, suddenly responded at this time. She forced a smile on her face and said to Shen Qiao, "yes, Qiao Qiao. The boss''s wife always ys jokes on me. Do you remember Li Yueming? Last time I came to dinner with that guy, she asked Li Yueming if he was my boyfriend? Ha ha ha, I''m so happy You don''t mind. She really talks nonsense


    Shen Qiao still can''t let go.


    After all, she does not want to let snow you and night Mo deep pull a rtionship.Night Mo Shenst night that words, really let Shen Qiao worry afraid!


    Although Shen Qiao has exined for the boss''s wife, Shen Qiao''s mood is still very unhappy, so he did not answer.


    "It''s just a joke. It doesn''t matter." Just at this time, the night Mo deep mouth way.


    All the people then looked at the night Mo deep, the night Mo Shen slightly side of the head, the corner of the eye of the remaining light is extremely cold, Shen Qiao suddenly heart half cold, subconsciously clenched the wheelchair in hand, bite the lower lip.


    Han Xueyou''s eyes are bright!


    "That''s right, that''s it. It''s just a joke. Everybody sit inside!" The proprietress felt that the man was not easy to provoke and did not dare to say anything more. She could only ask them to go inside so as not to affect business here.


    Helpless, Shen Qiao had to follow everyone to go inside.


    Night Mo deep all open mouth to say that it doesn''t matter, if she cares about it again, it seems that she is very shrew.


    After taking a seat, Shen Qiao can''t even pick up his interest in ordering food, while Han Xueyou exins the eating methods and practices to Ye''s two brothers. Ye Moshen still sits there with an expressionless face, and ye Lenghan asionally replies politely.


    The atmosphere was really depressing. Shen Qiao got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She got up and went out.


    Han Xueyou to the mouth of words with a meal, and then looking at her figure, the smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    She seemed to think of something, suddenly got up: "Qiqiao, wait for me, I''ll go with you."


    Shen Qiao stops at the door and looks back at her.


    Han Xueyou went up to her hand and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Qiao Qiao, are you still ming me for what happened just now? In fact, thendy is really harmless. I exined it to you just now. Will you believe me? "


    Shen Qiao looks thoughtful. After listening to this, she stops and looks at Han Xueyou withplicated eyes.


    "Snow, can you How far away from the night? "

 Chapter 70

    "Qiao Qiao, this is What do you mean Han Xueyou''s smile is a little stiff, "I really don''t mean anything else, do you doubt me?"


    "Not so!" Shen Qiao shook his head, "how could I possibly doubt you?"


    He is just worried that Han Xueyou is too close to yemoshen. Yemoshen will attack her. After all, she always feels that Night deep that words should not be said for fun.


    What''s more, rumors are not always true.


    His disability may be true, but it can''t be humane - it''s a rumor.


    After all, the touch on her hands in the morning was real.


    "Qiao Qiao, you don''t doubt me. Why do you say these words?" Han Xueyou''s expression became embarrassed. She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice: "is it because you misunderstood what the boss''s wife said just now? But I''ve told you, she''s just joking? If you don''t believe it, I''ll bring Li Yueming to you next time


    Shen Qiao didn''t speak, just frowned at her, wanted to exin, but didn''t know where to start.


    Han Xueyou thought she didn''t believe it, so she quickly took out her mobile phone from her bag.


    "I''ll call Li Yueming now!"


    Shen Qiao holds her hand and Han Xueyou looks up at her.


    "Don''t call him, I don''t distrust you, I just..." How would she say that she was worried that ye Moshen would attack her? But if you say it like this, I always feel that it''s not deep enough to sell the night.


    "Just what?" Han Xueyou saw that she wanted to stop talking and asked.


    Shen Qiao bit her lower lip anxiously, "I don''t know how to exin to you, but Xueyou, are we not good friends? You just listen to me? Stay away from him


    Han Xueyou expression sinks down, "Qiao Qiao, do you like him?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao breathed: "what do you say?"


    "If you don''t like him, why do you keep me away from him? Besides, I''m not close to the night? You look like this, and like a person has no difference in possession


    Shen Qiao stares big eyes, she likes to go to night Mo Shen? That''s impossible. He speaks so badly, and she stops Xueyou just because she is afraid of the night. It''s nothing else.


    "Not so! But I don''t know how to exin it to you! "


    "No need to exin." Han Xueyou didn''t look at her again, but she was obviously in a bad mood: "Qiao Qiao, I think we are the best friends. It should be the most basic thing to trust this kind of thing. I have helped you a lot. But you think that I''m scheming against the night, don''t you?"


    Shen Qiao''s face turned white and went to pull Han Xueyou''s hand: "Xueyou, I don''t distrust you, and I don''t think you''re scheming against the night, just..."


    Han Xueyou suddenly sighed, took her hand and whispered, "why do you think I let hime out to have breakfast with us? It''s all for you. "


    "For Me? "


    "Although you are going to divorce in half a year, after all, you still have his wife''s name. You live in the night house. I hope to have a good rtionship with ye Moshen, so that you can have a better life at night home. Do you understand my good intentions?"


    Shen Qiao:


    "I hope you can have a good life in the night home for half a year. We are good sisters. Don''t you know?"


    "It''s snowy I''m sorry. " In fact, Shen Qiao didn''t expect that she was actually for her own sake. At most, she thought that Han Xueyou invited Ye Mo Shen and ye Leng Han out of politeness. She didn''t expect that she had such a deep mind, and that she was still there to be careful about the heart of a gentleman.


    I feel that the boss''s words are harsh.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao felt ufortable, and her eyes turned red: "Xueyou, I really didn''t misunderstand you. I told you to stay away from him It''s also hard work. "


    "Well, I know you have a problem. I don''t me you, but Don''t stop me from helping you, will you Han Xueyou soft voice to persuade her, Shen Qiao did not know how to refuse, can only nod.


    "Let''s go back now, and don''t make them wait too long."


    "Well."


    After returning, Shen Qiao and Han Xueyou sit separately.


    After all, Shen Qiao is the wife of yemoshen. Naturally, she is sitting beside him. As soon as her buttocks touch the chair, the cold voice of yemoshenes over.


    "Nervous enough to talk to your friends about solutions?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao''s action is frozen, turn head to see to night Mo deep.


    Night Mo deep micro side head, eyes urately grab her face pet, thin lips raised, "useless."


    Shen Qiao''s face turned white and did not answer the words of the night.


    "Your friend, obviously, is trying to confuse me, believe me?"


    Shen Qiao didn''t pay any attention to him. Unexpectedly, the night Mo Shen was still strong. The tall body leaned slightly in her direction, and her thin lips leaned to her ear and whispered. All the heat exhaled was still spitting on her neck, itching.Shen Qiao''s petite body trembled, and she wanted to avoid him conditionally, but was caught by the night Mo Shen''s wrist.


    "If you don''t believe it, we can make a bet."


    Bet? Shen Qiao blinked her eyes and bit her lips: "this is impossible, so I don''t have to bet with you. It''s boring!"


    "Ah ~" the night Mo deep self-care ground opens a way: "if you lose, destroy the wild seed."


    Shen Qiao opened her eyes in disbelief and clenched her hand under the table into a fist. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s impossible!"


    "What? Scared? "


    In the voice of Mo Shen at night, there was more ridicule and disdain. Shen Qiao straightened his waist and said, "this kind of gambling is too boring. I didn''t promise."


    "You can''t help it. After all, wild species and friends can only choose one. Do you think Who would you choose? "


    Shen Qiao: Don''t go too far. "


    "You have promised me to leave my child at night home, and we have signed a contract. As long as I stay at night house for half a year, we will get divorced. This is not a matter of Xueyou at all. Why do you involve her in it?"


    Shen Qiao is very angry. Han Xueyou thinks about her, but ye Mo Shen asks her to choose one of the children and Xueyou.


    "Now that the game has begun, the rules of the game are up to me. From the moment you marry into the night house instead of your sister, it is doomed to your fate. What? You don''t know where you are? "


    Shen Qiao clenched her teeth, and her fingernails were almost trapped in the flesh.


    "What are you talking about?" On the other side of the night, Leng Han saw that the two people were so close to each other. He couldn''t helpughing and joking, "Mo Shen and his sister-inw have a good rtionship."


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao subconsciously away from the night deep, thinking who and this kind of abnormal guy feeling good?


    His arm was held by the night Mo Shen, and his smile was evil and wanton to the cold and gentle eyes of the night: "yes, thanks to elder brother''s blessing, I can marry such a good wife."

 Chapter 71

    The night cold one Zheng, a momentter helplessly smile.


    "Mo Shen, it''s strange that elder brother proposed your marriage to my grandfather?"


    What? Shen Qiao is shocked. Is the marriage of Ye Moshen advocated by Ye Linhan?


    Night Mo deep sneer, no reply.


    "You are not young. Besides, you have leg injuries. You should find someone to take care of you. I have known about the daughter of the Shen family in advance, so my elder brother proposed this marriage to my grandfather for you. Mo Shen, you should be considerate of the elder brother''s good intentions."


    At first, Shen Qiao was just surprised that ye Moshen''s marriage was actually advocated by Ye Linhan, butter, Shen Qiao''s face suddenly changed and subconsciously looked at ye Lenghan.


    Has he investigated the Shen family''s daughter for a long time? That doesn''t mean Does he know that she is not Shen Qiao?


    In this way, Shen Qiao suddenly remembered that he had no intention of calling out his own name when talking to him before!


    At that time, Shen Qiao didn''t notice, because she was called Shen Qiao used to it, so


    Think of here, Shen Qiao is already startled out a cold sweat.


    She looked at the man who was sitting opposite with a gentle smile and a warm eye. He had known her identity for a long time, but he never broke her down, and when he was in front of her, he could still have a goodugh with him.


    Such a man Such a man


    The more Shen Qiao thought, the more chilly his back was, and a cold sweat oozed from his forehead.


    "What''s the matter, sister-inw?" He noticed that the night of her sight was cold and looked at her. Seeing that her face suddenly turned white and a cold sweat appeared on her forehead, he frowned and said with concern: "how could your face suddenly be so bad? Is there something wrong? "


    His eyes were still gentle, and his voice was as soft as the wind.


    But this is the man


    Shen Qiao bit her lower lip and felt cold all over her body.


    Night Mo deep also noticed her reaction, subconsciously frowned, "second married girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Qiao lip moved, shivering way: "no, nothing."


    "Nothing. You sweat so much?" The night Mo looks at her with displeasure. Is this woman used to lying, or does she treat him as a blind man? She is still quibbling about the things in front of her.


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao subconsciously reached out to wipe off the sweat on his forehead, and his hands trembled, "my stomach, suddenly, is not veryfortable."


    "Qiao Qiao, are you ok?" Han Xueyou see her face is not good, also stand up to ask concern.


    Everyone looked at her, which made Shen Qiao more stressed.


    Suddenly, she bit her lower lip.


    "I just It''s a little ufortable, or I''ll go back first. "


    After saying that, Shen Qiao almost subconsciously stood up, and then went straight out without saying anything. People''s eyes fell on her back in doubt.


    After two steps, Shen Qiao suddenly stops and looks back at Han Xueyou.


    Han Xueyou just stood up, night Mo Shen but sliding wheelchair forward: "since my wife is not feeling well, I would like to trouble elder brother to treat Miss Han for me."


    Han Xueyou''s step stops here.


    Night cold smile, "no problem, then Mo Shen first send sister-inw back, sister-inw, you pay attention to be careful on the way."


    "Good, good..." Shen Qiao stammered when she agreed, and then she looked at Han Xueyou anxiously. Han Xueyou was in a low mood, but she waved to her: "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me. You can go back first."


    "Well."


    After leaving, Shen Qiao walked in front of her. Seeing that she was about to go down the stairs, Mo Shen at night called her: "the second married girl."


    Listen, Shen Qiao''s step stops, look back at him puzzled.


    "Come here."


    Shen Qiao, like a puppet doll manipted, stepped forward obediently, "what''s the matter?"


    Night Mo deep suppressed his anger, "the front is the stairs."


    Smell speech, Shen Qiao then turned to see, "I know, what problem?"


    "What''s the problem? Oh, yes, what can be the problem? " Night Mo Shen sneered, "I don''t know my wife wants to murder me? Well? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qiao then reflected that the front stairs were not a problem for her, but yemoshen was the injured. He could not walk from the stairs in his wheelchair.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao pushed him forward: "sorry, I was thinking about something just now, so I forgot. Let''s go to the elevator."


    Shen Qiao pushes yemoshen towards the elevator. Her trembling fingers are better now. The air outside is really fresh. She is under the same roof with night Lenghan, which makes Shen Qiao feel great pressure.


    She suddenly felt that the cold night might just look mild on the surface, but her actual character


    I can''t imagine.


    "From just now on, you''ve been shaking with fear, and you''ve found something terrible?" Shen Qiao is just thinking, sitting in the wheelchair night Mo Shen suddenly asked in a cold voice."No, No Shen Qiao shook his head: "I just had a bad stomach. Now Much better. "


    She hasn''t decided whether to Tell ye Moshen about this matter. After all, ye Moshen''s personality is like a time bomb, which will attack when it is attacked, and it can''t point out what kind of nerves he has in the future.


    Shen Qiao is just thinking, if ye Lenghan really knows her identity, then why didn''t he tell him?


    He''s supposed to be on the same side as the night man.


    Is the cold night an enemy or a friend?


    "Ah, a woman who doesn''t know how to hide her emotions and expose herself to outsiders is still trying to lie?"


    Night Mo deep mocking tone came, so that Shen Qiao''s face changed, but she still clenched her teeth.


    Ding -


    when the elevator came, Shen pushed the night Moshen into it.


    There were only two of them in the small space. Shen Qiao''s breathing was not stable. Finally, she could not help asking, "you were Why did you want to investigate Shen Yue? "


    Listen, the night Mo deep can not help but hook up the lips.


    "Can''t help it so soon?"


    I thought how good she was.


    Shen Qiao frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "Afraid that others will know who you are?"


    Shen Qiao clenched his fist. He had investigated Shen Yue at the beginning. After she married in, he found out that she was not Shen Yue at the first time. Ye Linhan said that he had also investigated, which means he knew.


    How to see, the night cold is not like stupid.


    So Did he deliberately disclose this information to Shen Qiao?


    "Big brother said before, he investigated Shen Yue''s information before his marriage, so he..."


    "Ah ~" night Mo Shen sneered, "now it''s toote."


    Listen, Shen Qiao can''t help but stare big eyes, the volume increased a few minutes.


    "The night is not deep. Did you know that my elder brother knew I was not Shen Yue?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Well Then why didn''t he expose me? " Shen Qiao bit her lower lip. It''s unbelievable that ye Mo Shen knows that he will let her go, but ye Leng Han doesn''t have it. He can also call her brothers and sisters, rub her head intimately, and say those warm words to her.


    In the end What''s going on?

 Chapter 72

    "Why expose you?" Don''t go deep into the night and say it coldly.


    Shen Qiao micro frowned, how can''t think of it in his heart, "if it''s the marriage he advocates, then find out that I''m not Shen Yue, why don''t you expose it?"


    "Oh." Night Mo deep raise eyes funny ground one eye at her face, he looks at Shen Qiao''s eyes like to see an idiot, "is your brain born when decoration?"


    "I..." Shen Qiao was questioned by him and his face changed, "do you have to talk like this to be reconciled?"


    "With a woman like you, do you need it?"


    Shen Qiao: "in your eyes, am I a vain, thoughtful and mindless woman?"


    Night Mo deep pull lips, eyes sneer: "have self-knowledge, good."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao clenched his fist and looked at him closely: "excuse me, how can a woman with a deep mind have no brain? It''s a bit of a contradiction in your speech, isn''t it


    Night Mo deep eyelid jump, dangerous squint eyes.


    This damned woman!


    He suddenly raised his eyes, sharp eyes on her.


    "Say it again?"


    Shen Qiao was startled by his sharp eyes, and his shoulders shrank subconsciously, but his eyes were still fixed on him.


    "Oh." Night Mo deep sneer, this woman is an idiot? Clearly afraid, but not to face the cold eyes with their own.


    "If you don''t have the courage, don''t provoke me."


    With the fall of his voice, the elevator door opened with a jingle.


    His head heaved.


    Night Mo deep eyebrows jump fiercely, just want to scold her, Shen Qiao''s step but suddenly a meal, stop in the ce, she looked back at the night Mo deep.


    Two people''s eyes in the air intersection, the night Mo deep saw Shen Qiao eye ground tangle.


    Oh, this woman really can''t hide her emotions.


    What I think in my heart is all expressed in my face and in my eyes.


    Shen Qiao bit the lower lip, staring at the night Mo Shen for a moment, and then slowly turned around.


    Night Mo Shen''s thin lips slightly raised, dark eyes sharp, just when he thought she woulde to push him again, Shen Qiao made a face at him, and then angrily said, "I have no courage, you can do it yourself."


    Finish saying, Shen Qiao regardless of the night Mo deep suddenly be iron green face, turn to walk.


    "Damned woman,e back!" Night Mo Shen saw that she actually turned around and left, and made a face to him before leaving, when he was so provocative?


    With this in mind, the night Mo Shen hand flexible sliding wheelchair out of the elevator.


    Shen Qiao went out of the breakfast shop alone. When she was ready to leave, she stopped for a moment, then looked for Xiao Su''s figure. Seeing him leaning against the car, she went to pat him on the shoulder.


    "Assistant Shen? Why did youe back all of a sudden? Aren''t you going to have breakfast


    Shen Qiao facial expression is displeased, voice cannot lift mood: "do not eat."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Su looked at her back, did not see the shadow of the night Mo Shen, then asked: "night less?"


    Shen Qiao pursed her lips and whispered, "he Maybe it''s still in the elevator. Go and see him. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Su couldn''t help staring: "in the elevator? Assistant Shen? Why don''t youe out with one less piece of the night? You It''s not a good night


    Before Xiao Su''s words had time to denounce Shen Qiao, he opened his eyes and looked at Shen Qiao''s back.


    At the same time, Shen Qiao feels a chill on her back. You don''t need to know it''s night Mo Shen''s cold eyes staring at her.


    She stiffened a little, and began to slip away.


    "If you go one step further, you will die."


    As a result, before her feet had time to step out, the night was so cold that it was like the voice from hell that she rang first, causing Shen Qiao''s steps to stop in ce and dare not move.


    Xiao Su''s eyes turned and quickly withdrew from the storm circle. He stood on the side of the road and watched from afar.


    Shen Qiao sees this scene, in the heart some chagrin.


    Feel the cold air on Mo Shen''s body is getting closer and closer to her. Shen Qiao is worried. She holds her hands tightly together and turns her head suddenly.


    "I didn''t mean to do that to you, but you talked too much..." Before the word was broken, Shen Qiao''s knee ran into the wheelchair. Her face changed a lot because of the pain. Her leg was soft and she threw herself into the arms of Mo Shen at night.


    This is the night Mo Shen did not expect, originally cold face he saw Shen Qiao suddenly toward him, hand unexpectedly subconsciously to support her.


    Xiao Su on one side was so surprised that his chin would fall off.


    I really don''t know if Shen Qiao is stupid or simple. How can she fall down at this time?


    Shen Qiao lies in the arms of Mo Shen at night, her brain is confused. She can feel the big hand of night Mo Shen pinched in her waist, and the heat of palm is transmitted through her thin clothes.


    "In such a hurry to throw myself into arms and make amends?"A deep voice was heard overhead.


    Shen Qiao suddenly raised his head, and her red lips wiped over Mo Shen''s firm chin.


    Originally, he was taut, the ink in his eyes slowly congealed, but Shen Qiao''s face turned white gradually. She tried to push him away, but her hands could not be put on him. She was worried that things would happen again in the morning.


    So he could only speak anxiously: "I didn''t mean to..."


    "You You let me up! " Shen Qiao apologized and pleaded in a low voice.


    Night Mo deep eyes like a wolf to grab her ferociously, and then glue on her red lips.


    "Not on purpose? Is there such a coincidence? If you want to confuse me, I can do what you want His hand pinched in her waist, slowly tightening, body temperature is also slowly rising.


    Shen Qiaogang''s face, which was still white, turned red. She bit her lower lip and could almost feel the strange eyes of the people around her. She pushed yemoshen with fear: "this is outside. Don''t do this. Let me go quickly!"


    Her voice flustered, a pair of cold eyes nervous to look around, just like the calmke suddenly boiling, water droplets running around in panic, the more so, the more people want to reach out to catch.


    Night Mo deep hook lips, big hands along her waist line move up, suddenly move to her back, touch her spine, only to find that this woman is not thin.


    "Let me go!"


    It''s OK that Shen Qiao doesn''t push. With this push, Mo Shen returns to his mind and suddenly presses her back down.


    Bang!


    Shen Qiaogang just still bow body to stand, by him such a pressure, thoroughly whole person lies on his body.


    Shen Qiao:


    On one side, Xiao Su said, "it''s time to


    Lying trough, almost no eye to see.


    Even if you want to tease assistant Shen, you have to see the asion, right?


    However, he only dared to shout in his heart.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Shen Qiao reached out and clenched his fist in anger and smashed it hard on the chest of Yemo Shen. Ye Mo Shen reached out and sped her wrist without expression, and said without expression: "for a woman like you who is always thinking about how to seduce me, isn''t this what you want most?"

 Chapter 73

    What she wants most?


    What Shen Qiao wanted most was to live a normal life with her husband, and then have a pair of lovely babies, so happy to grow old.


    But the day does not follow people''s wishes, Lin Jiang has an affair, and the third child is pregnant.


    And she was forced to marry ye Moshen.


    Yemo Shen hated her very much.


    This is the fact that mother Yong questioned. What she wanted in her life could not be realized.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao slowly regained consciousness. Her eyes, which were struggling just now, suddenly became calm like water and seemed to be indifferent to everything.


    "If you really want to." Finish saying, Shen Qiao no longer struggle, by night Mo deep embrace her slender waist, give all the strength above the body to him.


    Prey, nature must be able to resist, tenacious vitality is interesting.


    She suddenly surrender like this, let night Mo Shen just rise to want to tease her desire, all of a sudden disappear clean, eyes a cold, will Shen Qiao to push away.


    After Shen Qiao was pushed away, she stood firm and looked at him indefinitely.


    Just now she was going to humiliate her, but now she gave up?


    "To thepany."


    Don''t say it in the dark.


    Xiao Su rushed to the side to push the night Mo Shen into the car. When Shen Qiao was still standing in a daze, Xiao Su called out to her: "assistant Shen, don''t you go to thepany?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao suddenly regained consciousness, followed by the car.


    After arriving at thepany, Shen Qiao returned to his post and sat down.


    After working for a while, she got up to make coffee for yemoshen. Suddenly, she remembered that yemoshen had not had breakfast in the morning, and now the coffee was sent to him, and she didn''t know whether it was good for his stomach?


    After thinking for a moment, Shen Qiao changed a cup of warm tea for Yemo Shen.


    After pouring, Shen Qiao will be sent to night Mo Shen. When shees to the door of the office, Shen Qiao''s steps suddenly stop and her lips open.


    She What''s going on?


    Coffee is bad for the stomach. What''s the matter with her? After all, it was his stomach. Why should she care for him?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao clenched the teacup in his heart.


    But on second thought, he came out with himself. In the final analysis, it was because she didn''t have breakfast. It was normal for her to change coffee into tea.


    After selffort, Shen Qiao knocked at the door.


    "In."


    The voice of the night is still cold, no mood.


    Shen Qiao went in and put the tea on his desk. After a long hesitation, he said, "that..."


    However, before she opened her mouth to exin, Mo Shen''s cold eyes had fallen on the cup of tea and squinted: "where''s the coffee?"


    "You didn''t eat in the morning. Coffee is bad for your stomach, so..." Shen Qiao has not finished exining, night Mo Shen then rebuked A: "who allows you to be good at making opinions?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao to lip of words a choke, lip moved: "I......"


    Night Mo deep lift eyes, eyes have prating power to fall on her face, his eyes are full of irony and cold, like December''s cold wind and heavy snow, all of a sudden into her heart.


    Cold heart.


    Shen Qiao''s lips moved, and suddenly she couldn''t say a word.


    "Get out of here!"


    Holding the cup hand gradually shaking, Shen Qiao tried to suppress the anger in the heart, and then turned out of the office.


    Aftering out, Shen Qiao leaned against the wall and was shaking.


    She was so kind as to be I hate it.


    Oh.


    Shen Qiao droops her eyes, and she will not do such things again.


    After thinking about it, Shen Qiao returned to her post. After that, she saw the tea cup on her desk, and her eyes gradually darkened.


    However, what Shen Qiao didn''t know was that after she went out, Mo looked at the cup of tea, and her eyes gradually deepened.


    The hand holding the pen silently tightens, and the thin lips of Mo Shen at night tightly purses.


    That woman, why do you do this?


    Why after he said her, she was so angry that she could bear everything.


    Then he turned around and went out, dejected.


    Shen Qiao, what do you want?


    All morning, Shen Qiao was deeply immersed in her own thoughts and couldn''t work hard. When she came to the canteen at lunch time, she was surprised that she was hungry.


    When I was ready to y rice, what the canteen did today was pig tail. Shen Qiao smelled the smell, and his stomach was full of rivers and seas. Half way through the meal, he covered his mouth and ran into the bathroom.


    "Ouch..." Shen Qiao was lying on the toilet, vomiting faintly. When she finished vomiting, she was already soft and walked out slowly with her support on the wall.


    She washed her hands and wondered how she could react so much today because she didn''t eat breakfast and was hungry?


    Instead of going back to the canteen, Shen Qiao took the time to order a bowl of in soup noodles in the noodle shop downstairs.A bowl of vegetable soup noodles, Shen Qiao but eat with relish, finish eating and asked for another bowl.


    Shen Qiao went upstairs after eating.


    After going upstairs, Shen Qiao first made a cup of coffee for Yemo in ordance with the usual practice. As soon as she got to the door, she found that the door was only open, and there was a conversation between them.


    "No news yet? What do you do? "


    Night Mo Shen''s eyes fell on Xiao Su''s body like electricity, as if a mountain pressed on his shoulder, making Xiao Su unable to stand up at all.


    "Night, little night Please listen to my exnation of this matter! "


    "Say it."


    "Two days ago, we found two more suitable candidates in the hospital, but I''m not sure. I wanted to invite yeshao, but the two girls ran away suddenly, so... "


    "Run away?" Night Mo deep squint eyes, the body of dangerous breath leakage, slender fingers tapping the table.


    Xiao Su''s back suddenly burst out a cold sweat: "already in the pursuit, I believe we can find someone soon."


    Night Mo deep pursed lip, facial expression is cold, suddenly open a way: "I go personally."


    "But the night is short Your legs It''s not convenient! " Xiao Su reminded.


    Don''t stare at the table at night.


    A momentter he asked, "are you sure the identity of the two women matches?"


    "Yes, but You need to confirm it in person. "


    As soon as the voice dropped, Xiao Su''s mobile phone rang.


    Xiao Su took a look and found that it was the information sent by his subordinates, and his face burst with joy.


    "Little night, they said the two women had been found."


    Night Mo deep frown: "go!"


    Xiao Su nodded and pushed yemoshen to the door. Shen Qiao was surprised and ran back to his post. Then he hid the coffee behind the cupboard. He could not let yemoshen find out.


    Otherwise, he would think she was eavesdropping on purpose.


    Although, she just didn''t mean to hear it.


    Bang!


    The door of the office is quickly opened, Shen Qiao sees the shadow of night Mo Shen and Xiao Su leave, remembering their conversation just now.


    Combined with thest time, they seem to be looking for someone


    Look at the look and tone of Mo Shen at night, it seems that this personality is very important.


    Shen Qiao is a little curious. People like him can make him anxious. Suddenly, he wants to know who


    Or She''s going to follow her?

 Chapter 74

    In the end, Shen Qiao really followed. She was fairly good at dealing with people, because she had simr experience in her previous work. At that time, her boss asked her to settle a difficult contract, but the other party refused to meet her. She was refused several times.


    So Shen Qiao had to go to the boss of the other party in person, but the boss avoided her. Shen Qiao followed him and appeared in the ce where the boss appeared. Later, the boss was followed by her, and he agreed to give her a chance.


    Once she got the chance, Shen Qiao would not let the opportunity slip away, so she quickly helped thepany win the contract.


    Shen Qiao follows Mo Shen at night. When they arrive at a vi, they find that she seems to have been here before. At that time, she was in the hospital for examination. Suddenly, a group of people rushed in and took her away. After waking up, they saw yemoshen.


    Is Are those two women in the same situation as her this time?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao frowned. What is going on? Why does night Mo Shen specially hit those pregnant women?


    Seeing them get out of the car, Shen Qiao also asked the master to stop, and then quietly got off and followed in.


    The master looked at her curiously. Shen Qiao felt his strange eyes. He didn''t want to have much to do. He said, "master, catch the traitors."


    Hearing this, the master immediately widened his eyes and pointed to the person in front of him. Shen Qiao nodded.


    "Come on, little girl!" The master, who knew the truth, cheered her on and whispered, "I''ll wait for you outside. I''ll take my car if I need youter."


    Shen Qiao couldn''t helpughing, "OK."


    However, after thinking about it, Shen Qiao added: "master, if I haven''t gone in 15 minutes, you can go first."


    "All right, all right."


    After the master left, Shen Qiao secretly followed to the vi gate.


    But there was no one to watch. The door of the vi was open like this, obviously everyone was inside.


    Shen Qiaojiao''s small figure quickly got into it, followed by night Moshen and Xiao su. She was d that there were more green nts here, so that she had a ce to hide.


    "Little night, people are on the second floor inside. I''ll push you to take the elevator."


    "Well."


    Shen Qiao is listening outside. He wants to step forward and suddenly feels It seems that it''s a bit out of the way to do it yourself.


    It''s someone else''s business. What''s she involved in?


    But At the bottom of my heart, she couldn''t hold down her curiosity. Shen Qiao got up slowly andy down beside the door to see that all of them entered the elevator together with Yemo Shen, and then everything became empty.


    Shen Qiao thought for a moment, but still thought it was better to have a look.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao rushes in and takes the stairs. When he reaches the entrance of the stairs, he just hears the elevator click open, and then there is the sound of wheelchair rolling. Shen Qiao is very familiar with the sound. It is expected that Xiao Su pushes the night out.


    Shen Qiao was lying behind the door and watched them enter a room through a small crack. The door of the room was not closed, but Shen Qiao could not see anything. She was curious, so she opened the door and wanted to go outside to listen.


    There are two pregnant women holding together in the room. Their eyes are full of fear. When they see the door opened, they scream and dare not move.


    "Get up, we don''t have to ask you at night!"


    Xiao Su saw the rude appearance of his subordinates and could not help but rebuke: "can you keep your voice down, it will frighten people!"


    The man''s face changed and he backed away from speaking.


    Xiao Suforted the two pregnant women: "don''t be afraid. We only have a few questions to ask you at night. There is absolutely no malice. You can go as long as you answer them carefully."


    Xiao Su''s voice was gentle, causing two pregnant women to look at him. Xiao Su looked at them and found that they were both pretty and of average stature. There was nothing special about them.


    Are there any of these two who need to find someone?


    One of the women looked at Xiao Su, and then at Yemo Shen: "after answering the question, you can go?"


    "Of course." Xiao Su nods: "but must answer earnestly, cannot be faked!"


    One of them looked at the night Mo Shen and pursed his lips Is it the Yeshi group of the first aristocratic family in Beicheng? "


    Xiao Su was surprised: "do you know?"


    The woman nodded and looked at the eyes of Mo Shen at night with a little difference and did not speak.


    "Which ce did you go to on the 13th of June


    Xiao Su''s question is straightforward.


    One of them quickly told her where she had gone and what she had done that day. After hearing this, Xiao Su narrowed her eyes and asked her, "are they all true?"


    The woman quickly nodded, and then Xiao Su asked again, "then you went to check your pregnancy today. I heard that you are single and whose child is?"


    Hearing this, the woman''s face changed a little, and her breath became tense. She grabbed her skirt: "this Does it matter? ""Answer the question honestly, otherwise..." Xiao Su''s voice suddenly sharpened, which made people fear.


    The woman trembled for a moment. She took a look at Xiao Su and then looked at the cold night. Knowing that the two were not easy to be provoked, she bit her lower lip, and then she began to exin with embarrassment.


    "My ex boyfriend''s, but he just split upst month and was with someone else. I''m going to check whether I''m pregnant today. If so, I''m going to kill the baby. I''ve made it so clear, can I go? "


    Night Mo deep eyes grab her, a momentter thin lips light open, "can."


    Xiao Su nodded, looking for someone to take her out, and give her pressure shock.


    There is another one left. Xiao Su stares at her.


    "It''s your turn. Tell me where you went that day and what did you do?"


    The woman sat still, her eyes turned, and she didn''t know what idea she was ying.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    All of a sudden, a cry came from the outside. Xiao Su''s face changed, and then he looked out.


    "There''s a strangering in. Grab it."


    Shen Qiao finally came out of the stairwell and quietly approached the door to hear what they were saying, but it was a little far away, and she couldn''t hear clearly. So the whole process only asionally heard a few words, such as June, pregnancy, boyfriends and so on.


    Through these words, Shen Qiao didn''t know what had happened. When he wanted to listen again, he was caught by peopleing out of it. A group of people looked at each other, and the other side reacted.


    "Get her!"


    Shen Qiao regained consciousness and turned to run.


    The other party''s people are as fast as flying, and the number of people is as vast as a. Soon Shen Qiao is surrounded by water. Night Moshen appears in the surrounding circle, followed by Xiao su. When he sees that the visitor is Shen Qiao, his eyebrows almost wrinkle.


    "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 75

    Night Mo Shen''s sight fell on her like a sharp knife. Shen Qiao was speechless for a moment, and did not know how to exin it.


    So she can only bite the lower lip, looking at the night, not ready to exin and speak.


    Night Mo Shen slightly narrowed his eyes, fingertips gently buckled the metal holding hands of the wheelchair: "it seems that I don''t intend to exin?"


    Shen Qiao stubbornly bit his lower lip tightly.


    "Assistant Shen, how did youe here?" Xiao Su is surprised to see Shen Qiao appear here, but he is very happy. Assistant Shen will not know about the night, so he is jealous?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su couldn''t help but take a deep look at the night.


    See him tightly frown brow, the body temperature is low to frighten a person, Xiao Su just put away the mind of random thought.


    "Since I don''t intend to exin it, I''ll treat it as if I didn''t see it. I''ll do what I can." Finish saying, night Mo Shen rolls wheelchair to turn around, Xiao Su stares big eyes, "night little..."


    But the night is not deep, as if did not hear the same, quickly re-enter the room.


    Shen Qiao looked at his back and realized what she wanted to call him, but his cold eyes crossed his mind, so Shen Qiao stopped when he reached his lips.


    Xiao Su couldn''t help looking at assistant Shen and whispered, "are you really not going to exin it?"


    I''m sure I''ll tell you something when I follow you here.


    Shen Qiao drooped his eyes. "Will he believe me if I say so?"


    Anyway, he has always looked down on her, it is better not to say, anyway, the results are the same.


    "You..."


    "Assistant Xiao, this man How to deal with it? " The conversation just now let several subordinates understand. Shen Qiao and ye Mo knew each other deeply, and Xiao Su''s attitude towards Shen Qiao was not ordinary. This shows that Shen Qiao has a good rtionship with them, but I don''t know what it is.


    Xiao Su thought for a moment and pursed her lips: "yeshao didn''t make a clear statement, but her identity is not ordinary. You Take it easy. "


    It means, don''t abuse her.


    The men looked at each other and nodded.


    Shen Qiao was quickly taken down, and the questions in the room continued.


    Xiao Su soon came back and stood behind Mo Shen at night.


    "Go on!"


    The woman looked outside and asked in doubt, "what happened?"


    Xiao Su said: "it''s nothing. It''s just a small episode. It won''t affect you. Please tell me quickly. Where did you go and what did you do that day? Did anything special happen? "


    The woman pauses for a while, then raises the eye to see to the night Mo deep, canthus slightly pick up: "special thing, what is it to point to?"


    Xiao Su was stunned for a moment and was about to open his mouth. Night Mo deep thin lips light open, the voice is cold: "allow you to ask?"


    The woman was awed by his powerful aura, and it took a long time for her to recover. "I just want to know what you mean by the special thing. There is no other meaning."


    Xiao Su also responded quickly. If it wasn''t for yemoshen here, he almost fell into the trap of this woman: "let people talk about things. If it''s special, we''ll know if it''s special."


    The female master bit her lower lip and didn''t speak. She looked down at the ground.


    "Say it?"


    "Why should I tell you this?" The woman suddenlyughed, and then whispered, "that''s my personal business. Even if you bring me here, I also have the right to choose silence?"


    Ye Moshen narrowed her eyes slightly, staring at the woman in front of her, and suddenly turned the wheel towards her. As he approached, the powerful aura enveloped her. The woman''s lips trembled, but her heart was excited. She subconsciously got up and wanted to get close to yemoshen.


    ''s results were not yet close, and the pungent perfume on the body made it three feet away.


    "Take her out!" The night is not deep, suddenly cold voice.


    "Little night?"


    Xiao Su did not know why to look back at the night Mo deep one eye, what happened? Isn''t it self-report? Just let the other person leave? That''s the right person to be found!


    "Take it out!" The night Mo deep tone aggravates, the voice has obviously contained the anger!


    Xiao Su didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so he asked someone to get her out! After


    and others left, Xiao Su turned around and found that the perfume that the woman had just stayed was very strong. She had not seen it before.


    "less night, is it not good to smell perfume?" Xiao Su came forward to inquire, and pushed him to the window by the way. There was venttion and there was not so much strange smell.


    Night Mo deep pursed lips do not speak, eyes droop, long eyshes covered his dark eyes, people can not see the mood of the fundus.


    That night, the woman did not have any extra breath, especially clean.


    Therefore, was under the drug night Mo Shen will be unable to control himself to take her.


    In the whole process, the woman''s green and tight make him crazy, and she belongs to that kind of little white rabbit type woman, absolutely not like the people just like that, who want to seduce him at the moment of eyebrows and eyes. And the perfume on her body is very strong.Night Mo deep squint eyes, recall that heavy rain night.


    "Sir, sir, are you all right?"


    Later he locked her in his arms. She was so scared that she just wanted to push her away, but where could he let go? Her clean breath entangled people to death, he was like a wolf who had been unsealed,pletely wiped her dry, even the bones were too good.


    I just didn''t expect that the woman would escapepletely after waking up, leaving him no information.


    However, you can see that the other party is a very counsellor. If you encounter something, you dare not face it directly. Maybe It was because of the first time that I ran away.


    Suddenly, night Mo deep raised his head, thin lips hook up a sneer.


    As long as she is in this city, he can certainly find her.


    "By the way, the night is short, our staff are only all over Beicheng. Can this woman you mentioned be from other cities?"


    Xiao Su''s question makes night Mo deep frown.


    Yeah, that woman Can it be from other cities? What if she''s not from this city?


    Thinking of this, the night Mo deep, eyes suddenly sharp, voice ice a few minutes.


    "Then send more people and go out and look for it!"


    Xiao Su nodded, "Oh, I''ll send more people. It''s just that there are few nights I''m still thinking, are we going to check those who have abortions? I don''t think any girl will leave a stranger''s child behind? What kind of woman must this be to be so wonderful? "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Su also associated with one thing: "there is another thing, we can''t just check in the hospital, right? After all, the woman may not be pregnant yet... "


    Hear behind, night Mo deep forehead blue veins suddenly jump, suddenly a punch toward Xiao Su hit over.


    "Damn it, you should have thought of that, didn''t you? Do you dare to mention it in front of me

 Chapter 76

    Xiao Su was so scared that she retreated. After avoiding the attack of the fist, she still felt a little frightened. She covered her chest and said, "little night, if you kill me, there will be no one to do things for you."


    Listen to the speech, the night Mo deep sneer out the sound.


    "One more is not much, and one less is not bad."


    Xiao Su felt that many arrows had been inserted into his chest, and he was injured and said, "little night, I''ve been following you for so long. Are you so heartless?"


    The night is not deep Go away


    It''s disgusting for a big man to sell cute to him.


    Xiao sighed and turned to roll away. After thinking about it, he suddenly turned back: "by the way, what can assistant Shen do?"


    Listen, the night Mo deep thought of just the eyes stubborn woman, she even opened mouth to exin to him, why did he pay attention to her?


    "No matter." The night is deep, the voice is cold, there is no temperature.


    Xiao Su stopped for a moment and carefully confirmed: "do you really care? Assistant Shen, I''m pregnant


    Night Mo deep eyebrow a jump, gnash a tooth: "when do you care so much about her? Shall I give her to you? "


    Xiao Su smell speech facial expression instant big change, "the night is little, I don''t have this meaning, since the night is little no matter, then I don''t care."


    With that, Xiao Su left directly.


    In such arge room, there is only one person in the night, who narrows his eyes slightly.


    Hum, a woman who doesn''t know whether to die or not, actually follows him here. What does she want to know from him? Did you really get the orders of the old man?


    Other things, night Mo Shen can ignore, but only in the matter of looking for the woman, he absolutely does not allow anyone to interrupt or block.


    The night wind is blowing, the warmmp is burning.


    Night Mo deep wash gargle finished, in Xiao Su''s help on the bed, night Mo Shen as always closed his eyes.


    However, as soon as I closed my eyes, I saw a woman''s face in the dark. The woman''s small face had three-dimensional facial features, and her eyes were like the bottom of a coldke. But when she was stained with tears, theke was as dazzling as a sea of stars and striking people.


    Night Mo Shen suddenly opened his eyes, the dark eyes suddenly be sharp.


    Damn it!


    How did he think of the woman''s face when he fell asleep?


    Shen Qiao What charm is that woman? Unexpectedly


    Thinking of this, Mo Shen at night tightened his hand for a few minutes, then let it go. He sat up and stopped Xiao Su, who was ready to leave.


    "Little night?" Xiao Su''s hand just pressed on the light switch, just wanted to turn off the headlight, heard the summons of the night deep, can''t help but look back in doubt: "what''s the matter?"


    **


    it''ste at night, and a small house in the vi is empty. There is only a small bed, a round table and a small window inside. There is nothing else.


    After Shen Qiao was brought here by those people in the afternoon, he was locked here.


    Although they did not do anything to her, but the man''s strength is still big after all, her arm was pinched swollen and bruised when she was grabbed.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao took a look at her arm, reached out and rubbed it. She frowned and simply took back her hand. Her petite body was lying on her side in the corner of the bed.


    This vi is so big


    It''s quiet outside. No one has delivered her food since the afternoon. She is so hungry


    Those people must have gone.


    At the thought that the vi may be left alone, Shen Qiao''s every nerve has be panic.


    So the active brain starts to beat at this time, and all kinds of horrible pictures jump in her brain.


    Dong -


    the electricity in the surrounding area is suddenly cut off!


    Ah!


    In the dark, Shen Qiao screamed with fright, and his body shrank into a ball subconsciously.


    The light that was still on just now went out. Shen Qiao was almost shocked.


    She Afraid of the dark!!!


    Shen Qiao bit her lower lip and wanted to ask if there was anyone, but she didn''t dare to open her mouth. She was afraid that she would despair after asking.


    She sat up, hid herself in the corner, lowered her head and buried her face in her knees. Tears ran down her eyes unconsciously.


    Dong -


    in the silent darkness, Shen Qiao seemed to hear something.


    Her hair stood up and held her breath.


    Dong -


    there is another sound. In the silent night, this sound is like a sharp hammer knocking on Shen Qiao''s heart. Every time - it is fatal!


    Shen Qiao felt that he was on the verge of copse. He bit his lower lip and hated the night!


    This asshole!


    She would rather be punished or something by those people, rather than being trapped here and suffering from mental torture, which is too painful!


    At first, Shen Qiao could hear the sound. Later Maybe it''s numb. I can''t hear any sound. I don''t know how much tears have flowed. It''s not going to flow any more. It seems to be dry.To the vi outside the night Mo deep looking at the whole dark vi, voice cold: "what''s going on?"


    Several people who were watching saw that the night wasing, and they quickly went to report: "the night is little, the circuit in the vi is suddenly broken, and it is in urgent repair!"


    Because this vi is one of the few in the night, we seldome here, so we are more ck.


    About two minutes, night Mo deep frown: "this is the so-called emergency repair?"


    The man''s face was as white as a ghost in the dark: "little night, I''ll call again to ask."


    "Forget it!" Ye Moshen directly asked, "what about that woman in the afternoon?"


    "Yeshao, she is in a small room on the third floor. We don''t know what to do with her, so Shut it up first. " Finish saying, that person looked at Xiao Su one eye, Xiao Su nods, did not deal with is right.


    After all, Mo Shen, who should have fallen asleep at this time, suddenly appears here for the sake of Shen Qiao. If they really did something to Shen Qiao, it would be bad.


    Just don''t want to, night Mo deep hear they lock her in the room, the body showed a dangerous breath: "after the power failure? Has anyone ever seen it? "


    The man was stunned for a moment and shook his head: "no, No


    Words fell, the surrounding atmosphere became gloomy, Xiao Su immediately noticed something was wrong, and immediately said, "little night, let''s go up first."


    "But The electricity has not been repaired. The elevator can''t be used at all. " The man at the door said, subconsciously looking at Mo Shen''s legs, "little night, I''m afraid..."


    He did not dare to say thetter sentence. Everyone knew that the leg disease of yemoshen was the pain point. What he said in front of him was to seek death.


    Night Mo deep eyebrows a pick, Xiao Su immediately pushed him forward at full speed: "nothing, I''m a Hercules, I carry the night less upstairs!"


    Finish saying to leave their sight very quickly, separated far, he is still shouting: "you don''t follow up, otherwise night less lose temper to cut you."


    People trembled with fear, just want to thank Xiao Su for pushing the night Mo Shen away, where dare to follow up? After all, they have just noticed the strong and strong murderous spirit on Ye Mo Shen!!

 Chapter 77

    In the dark, I don''t know how long it took, the jingling sound, like the sound of the key chain collision, was particrly loud in the silent night, and then the door opened.


    Two figures appeared in the dark space.


    "Assistant Shen?" Xiao Su looks at the dark room, takes out the mobile phone and turns on the shlight.


    For a moment, the room was illuminated.


    Then night Mo Shen also saw the scene in the room, a small figure shrank in the corner, hands holding his knees buried head, the whole person shrunk into a small group.


    It''s like a cat curled up.


    The band of long hair hade apart at some time, leading to the scattered green silk of her head, which was hanging disorderly on her shoulders, covering her face and ears.


    Inexplicable, the night Mo deep feels from her body sends out the despair and the cold.


    From the beginning to the end.


    What''s going on? Night Mo deep frown, tone unhappy.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    When Xiao Su heard the inquiry, he stepped forward: "assistant Shen?"


    The shrinking person did not respond, did not move a bit, and even sat there motionless.


    "Assistant Shen? Assistant Shen? " Xiao Su saw that she didn''t move a bit, her eyes jumped, and quickly called two times.


    However, the person curled up there still did not respond, as if they were dead.


    Xiao Su looked back at the night Mo deep one eye, saw his eyes around a circle of haze, the whole person exudes a cold breath.


    "Night, little night..."


    At night, Mo Shen rolled his wheelchair to Shen Qiao and stopped by his side. His voice was cold: "raise your head."


    There was no response.


    Xiao Su is beating uneasily on one side. What''s the matter with assistant Shen? Is it no use what he told those people? The gang moved her?


    "My patience is limited. I''ll give you three seconds to raise your head." Yemo Shen then said.


    But the person who curled up there seemed to have not heard his words. The night Mo Shen''s eyes jumped, and suddenly thought of something. He grabbed Shen Qiao''s wrist and directly pulled her up.


    The petite man was pulled forward by him without any resistance, and a pale and bloodless face appeared in front of the night.


    Xiao Su behind him could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    Night Mo deep eyes a lie, looking in front of the Shen Qiao.


    In the weekdays, the white cheek has no blood color at this time, even the pink tender on the lips has faded clean, a pair of clean eyes are calm like water, and there is no vitality at all.


    The night Mo deep thin lip moved, the voice is low: "tell me, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Qiao sat still.


    Eyes are not angry, night deep, this found that her eyes do not have a focal length, as if not to see him.


    Damn it!


    What''s the matter with this woman?


    Night Mo Shen suddenly came to anger, toward the back of the rebuke way: "check in the end what is going on?"


    Seeing that Mo Shen was so angry, Xiao Su realized the seriousness of the situation by looking at assistant Shen''s appearance of being out of his wits. He turned around and called for someone.


    The room left night Mo Shen with Shen Qiao, his thin lips pursed, cold tone: "second marriage girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Qiao maintains the original movement, does not move.


    Damn it!


    The night Mo Shen narrows his eyes dangerously and stares at the woman whose face is white and whose eyes have no focus.


    For the first time, I found that I was so helpless to a woman.


    No touching, no scolding, no ferocity.


    Because of the way she entered, ye Mo Shen felt guilty. If it wasn''t for him, she would not have be like this.


    "Second married girl, are you pretending to be stupid with me, or do you really can''t see me?" After a long time, Mo Shen asked again.


    It turns out that Shen Qiao is really unresponsive. Ye Moshen raises a helpless feeling for the first time. He reaches out and pulls her into his arms. Shen Qiao is very clever. He pulls him into his arms like a puppet doll and lies in his arms lightly.


    Night Mo deep feel the heart tip a tremor, what thing is quietly changing.


    That pair of cold hands, finally can''t help but quietly, slowly around Shen Qiao''s thin waist, adjust her position for her, let her lie in his arms with a stable posture, and then slowly touch the back of her head with the other hands, with a low voice.


    "If they bully you, let me know. I''ll get justice for you."


    People in my arms didn''t respond.


    "Woman, you''d better be sober. Last time you were drunk and cried secretly, can you solve the problem by making such a fuss?"


    But although he said more, Shen Qiao still did not give him a response.


    Xiao Su quickly brought people over there. As soon as he entered the door, the man shivered and asked, "night, little night, what happened?"


    Listen, the night is not deep, his body blooms a strong aura, his side eyes, eyes such as moment to coagte that person."What did you do to her?"


    The man shivered and his feet trembled, "night, night, we Nothing has been done


    I''m kidding. They don''t have long eyes. This woman''s rtionship with yemoshen is extraordinary. How could they do something to her?


    Night Mo deep, eyes a lie, a record of the eye knife, like breaking bamboo.


    The man was frightened and fell to his knees on the floor. He didn''t speak very well.


    "Night after night We really didn''t do anything to her. Xiao''s assistant told us that we couldn''t touch her, so we took her to this room and locked her up. We wanted to wait for theter orders of yeshao. "


    He doesn''t look like a liar. He''s just locked up. Why does she look like this?


    Night Mo deep squint eyes: "what happened in the middle?"


    The man paused, recalled for a while, and then said: "nothing happened, she was very quiet after we locked up, no noise and no noise."


    No noise, no noise?


    Night Mo deep eyes suddenly beplicated.


    A momentter, the man suddenly eximed, "but Because she was so quiet, we forgot to turn her off. At noon and at night Forget to send her It''s a delivery. "


    The man seemed to have been able to anticipate his own death, and his body trembled.


    "What do you say?" Don''t wait for the night Mo deep mouth, standing in a bystander of Xiao Su first attack, "I rely on, you are still not human, unexpectedly don''t send food to others, hungry people all day long???"


    "Sorry, we didn''t mean to If she doesn''t speak, is she starving? "


    A day did not eat, is a pregnant woman, may be really hungry.


    Xiao Su was ashamed of this, so he could only say, "the night is short, or let''s go back first. Assistant Shen has been hungry for a whole day, and it''s hard for him."


    Night Mo deep eyes such as electricity, finally or a, and then by Xiao Su push him downstairs.


    I don''t know when, lying on his body Shen Qiao has closed his eyes, sleeping in his arms.


    Wait until the time to go to bed, night Mo deep just found that she fainted.


    Night Mo deep face a change: "go directly to the hospital, call to let Chen ma do something easy to digest and send it to the hospital."

 Chapter 78

    The hospital


    after the doctor had checked Shen Qiao, he turned to night Moshen and said, "the patient should have been frightened."


    Scared? Night Mo deep squint eyes, she has been staying in the room, how can be frightened? Is it difficult to


    Night Mo deep think of the vi when a dark scene.


    Is she afraid of the dark?


    "The patient should have been very seriously frightened, too frightened, leading her to fall into her own fantasy now, so..."


    Xiao Su took a strange look at Shen Qiao lying on the hospital bed, and said in doubt: "ordinary people are afraid of the dark. However, even if they are afraid of the dark, they will not be too scared to this extent? Doctor, isn''t she hurt or anything


    "All of them have been checked. Apart from low blood pressure and poor physical fitness, there are no other abnormalities. But is she pregnant? In the future, I can''t often be frightened by this kind of shock. I think she has signs of slipping fetus. If this happens frequently in the future, it will cause abortion at any time


    "But doctor, why on earth is she like this?"


    Xiao Su said the situation at that time. The doctor thought about it and then said again: "it may be that the patient has psychological shadow on this environment, so the psychological damage to her will be ten times stronger than that of ordinary people."


    "Psychological shadow?" Xiao Su subconsciously looked at the past into the night.


    He pursed his thin lips, his eyes fell on Shen Qiao''s face and remained silent.


    "When will she wake up, doctor?"


    "Wait a minute. Let her slow down her mind first. The patient will wake up only when she makes adjustments."


    Xiao Su was startled and almost wanted to ask if the patient did not adjust himself?


    After the doctor left, there were only three people left in the ward.


    "Little night, this assistant Shen may not wake up tonight, will he?"


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Su felt that the atmosphere around him was much colder. He quickly stepped back two steps: "then I''ll go to see if Chen Ma hase."


    With that, Xiao Su quickly left the ward. The ward was finally quiet. The night was not deep enough to stare at Shen Qiaocang''s white face.


    What''s going on?


    Is there a psychological shadow of darkness?


    *


    SHEN Qiao had a long dream.


    In the dream, only her figure became smaller and became four or five years old. She was shut up in a small dark room. There was no light, no water, no food in the room.


    There was only one small bed with a thin quilt.


    She huddled in the corner around herself, the whole person curled up in a small group, the asional sound from outside, can make her nervous sensitive shiver.


    She had been hungry for three days. Her small body was almost as thin as wood, and her eyes were sunken. She didn''t look like a person at all.


    Creak -


    the door was pushed open, and a figure came up to her, and she was smoking!


    Little Shen Qiao couldn''t stand the pain and screamed.


    "You dare to call, you lost money! You dare to shout


    "Ah, ah!"


    "I''m going to make you hurt today. I''ll make you disobey my orders."


    "No, it hurts Don''t hit me... "


    In the quiet and silent ward, Shen Qiao, who has been lying quietly on the hospital bed, suddenly makes a voice and draws the eyes of Mo Shen at night to the past.


    "Don''t fight, it hurts Mom... "


    Night Mo deep rolling wheelchair close to a few minutes, tall body slightly bent close to her, heard the words overflowing from her mouth, slightly frowned.


    Don''t fight?


    Pain?


    From these two words, ye Moshen seems to have captured some important information, while Shen Qiao seems to be still in a daze and doesn''t wake up. He said these words unconsciously, saying thest sentence but not the next one.


    Night Mo deep micro frown, under the consciousness of stroking her forehead, finger belly slowly fell in her eyes, the corner of the eye clear tears to wipe the past.


    On weekdays, the three-dimensional facial features are almost tangled together.


    This feeling Is it painful?


    "Wake up!" The voice of Mo Shen in the night suddenly sharpens!


    "It hurts It hurts... " Shen Qiao tossed and turned to say this word, night Mo deep see her face is really painful, big hand suddenly sped her thin white wrist, used some strength: "wake up! Don''t live in a dream


    Maybe his strength was too strong. Shen Qiaoxiu frowned more tightly. He still cried for pain, but he opened his eyes suddenly.


    Without warning, his eyes and eyes were on the right side of the night, and the movements of his hands were subconsciously released. A bruise appeared on Shen Qiao''s white wrist.


    However, night Mo Shen has not had time to say anything to Shen Qiao. Shen Qiao''s eyes are closed and she faints.


    The night is not deep


    But this time Shen Qiao closed her eyes and didn''t cry for pain any more, and her expression on her face returned to normal, not like what she had just done.What was it like before?


    Although the night Mo Shen did not see the dead, but the appearance before Shen Qiao really gave people a feeling that she had died. Shey there quietly and motionless, and her whole face was not angry at all.


    Now it''s different. Although she still lies there with her eyes closed, her face is alive.


    Ye Mo breathed a deep sigh of relief, and his eyes fell on her wrist. He once again stretched out his hand and gently rubbed his finger belly on the bruise. His action was so gentle that he did not find it.


    About 15 minutester, Xiao Su brought Chen Ma back. As soon as Chen Ma came in, she saw Shen Qiao lying on the bed again, and her eyes showed a touch of pity.


    "How can the two little grandmothers be so empty? Last time I was in hospital, I''m in hospital again today. "


    "Take good care of her." Night Mo Shen told Chen Ma, then roll the wheel chair to the outside, Xiao Su quickly follow.


    "Little night?"


    "Go and check all the information of Shen Qiao, including her previous ones. Everything is of great importance and details. All of them are checked."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su''s step was a little surprised: "little night? Why do you suddenly remember to check assistant Shen''s information? She''s not... " Did you get married? Anyway, two people will divorce after half a year. What do you want to do?


    "I want it tomorrow morning."


    Then, the words that night Mo Shen said sessfully let Xiao Su''s face change, "what? I want it tomorrow morning, so I''ll stay up all night... "


    "Is there a problem?"


    An eye knife came.


    Xiao Su straightened his back: "no problem, absolutely no problem!"


    "I''ll send you the information tomorrow morning!"


    It is said that, but it is really killing to search all the information of a person in one night.


    In particr, it was already past 10 o''clock. He was already very tired and had to check the information.


    *


    the next morning, Mo Shen got up at night and finished washing. Xiao Su sent the information to him on time.


    "Yeshao, I think I know why Shen Zhu did that. Look at the information I gave you all night."


    With that, Xiao Su handed over the information.


    Night Mo deep frown: "why?"

 Chapter 79

    "Yeshao, ording to the data, assistant Shen was abducted and sold when he was young."


    When Xiao Su''s words rang out, the night Mo Shen just saw the ce he said.


    "Because assistant Shen was different from other children, she was kept in a small dark room alone. ording to the police at that time, she was kept in the room for three days and three nights. She didn''t give a drink or a bite of food, and no one visited her."


    Hear here, the night Mo deep holds the hand of data already silently tight.


    "Three dayster, the traffickers went in and beat her up. ording to what was said at that time, when the police found her, assistant Shen was on the verge of death and had to be rescued in the hospital for a long time."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Su pauses for a moment, and then says in an unnatural way: "at that time Assistant Shen is only four or five years old... "


    I was four or five years old. I was hungry for three days. I didn''t have water to drink


    Night Mo Shen felt as if something had hit his heart hard. The information was kneaded into a ball in his hand. Xiao Su looked at it silently and reminded him.


    "There''s something wrong with you, little night?"


    Silent, he did not dare to take a deep look at the cold, silent eyes.


    "Assistant Shen, maybe she was locked up in the house yesterday. After the power failure, the darkness in the room may remind her of the past, so that''s why she looks like this."


    A dark but desperate experience for a four or five-year-old child at that time.


    What kind of mood can she survive?


    Ye Moshen suddenly thought of her eyes at a loss when she just entered the night home and heard her get out of the night house. Later, he rushed to catch up with him to talk about the conditions and strive for the opportunity to stay.


    "To the hospital."


    Yemo Shen throws the data aside and rolls the wheel to the outside.


    The hospital


    SHEN Qiao slept all night, but Chen Ma guarded her all night, but she didn''t open her eyes. The doctor came to check and found that she was too weak, so he gave her infusion.


    In the middle of the loss, the night wasing, and Mrs. Chen immediately got up.


    "Second young master, you are here."


    "Mrs. Chen, are you awake?"


    Chen Ma shook her head: "no, I''ve been watching this all night, and the second young grandmother hasn''t opened her eyes."


    Listen, the night is not deep, eyes a lie, to now have not woken up?


    "But the doctor hase to see her and said that her mood has recovered and everything is normal. She should wake up soon."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Chen paused: "I think the doctor''s words should be correct. Since the second young grandmother is about to wake up, I''ll go back to prepare and send some fresh foodter."


    "Well." Night Mo deep should a, voice hoarse.


    Xiao Su opened his mouth, and his voice was also hoarse: "Chen Ma, you''ve been cooking all night. I''ll take you back."


    "No, no, I''ll take a bus. I''ll be there soon. You and the second young master have heavy ck eyes. Haven''t you had a rest all night?"


    When he mentioned this, Xiao Suined bitterly. He didn''t sleep normally, but the night was not deep Why didn''t you sleep all night?


    Xiao Su really put the body forward to check the eyes of Mo Shen at night.


    "Looking for death?" However, as soon as he put his head close to him, Mo Shen''s gloomy eyes fell on his face, and Xiao Su immediately stepped back.


    "Yeshao didn''t sleepst night Is it because you are worried about assistant Shen? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Never frown at night.


    "Ye Shao, have you found out that you have been to assistant Shen..."


    "What do you want to say?" The voice of Mo Shen at night is not as cool and proud as normal people, and the gloomy breath is also exposed.


    Xiao Su licked his lips and nervously said, "little night Did Shen like it? "


    The night is not deep, the pupil shrinks, suddenly turns back, the eyes are deep like a wolf.


    Xiao Su took a big step back, nervous to his forehead sweating: "night, less night I''m just kidding!! You don''t have to react so much? "


    Night Mo Shen did not speak, but the expression and eyes on his face were clear, especially fierce, as if to eat people in general, Xiao Su suddenly some regret, difficult to swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Little night If you don''t like assistant Shen, you can deny it. Why How about such a big response? "


    Click -


    Xiao Su heard the sound of joint movement. He seemed to be able to foresee that if ye Mo Shen was allowed to punch, he might break several bones, so he moved back quietly.


    "Cough..."


    However, at this time, the person lying in the hospital bed coughed twice, which resolved the deadlock.


    Just now also full of murderous gas, eyes cold night Mo Shen, after hearing the cough sound of Shen Qiao, immediately turned his head and rolled the wheel to the bedside, "pour a ss of water."


    Xiao Su also responded and poured a cup of warm water as quickly as possible.Shen Qiao was in aa for a long time. When she opened her eyes, she did not adapt to the light in the room. She opened her eyes slightly and then closed them ufortable. After a long time, she opened them again. What she saw was a beautiful and familiar face.


    Shen Qiao''s eyes are still in a state of unconsciousness.


    Night Mo deep look at her eyes like this, the blue tendons on the forehead jumped, should not still be the same as yesterday?


    The next second, Shen Qiao closed his eyes, the expression on his face was a little painful, and he coughed gently.


    "Sit up." Night Mo Shen reached out and slowly helped her to get up. Xiao Su handed her water: "assistant Shen, first drink water to moisten your throat and stomach."


    Shen Qiao lies on the bed, did not listen to the night Mo Shen''s words to sit up, also did not go to pick up Xiao Su''s water.


    "Assistant Shen?"


    Shen Qiao didn''t move, hey there quietly, but his eyes were directly looking at the night.


    She looks a little hairy.


    Night Mo Shen did not pay attention to Shen Qiao''s eyes, reaching out to help Shen Qiao sit up.


    However, before he touched Shen Qiao, his hand was painstakingly pped open by Shen Qiao.


    Xiao Su:


    The night is not deep


    Night Mo deep micro frown, squint eyes with her.


    She looked at her eyes as if Hate?


    Is he wrong, or does she really hate him? Does he me him for locking her in the room?


    "Go away!" After looking at each other for a moment, Shen Qiao said in a voice. Her voice sounded dry and dry.


    Night Mo deep eyebrows frown deeper, voice gradually cold: "second marriage girl, do you know who you are talking to?"


    Shen Qiao bit her lower lip and did not answer.


    "Get up."


    He ordered.


    She didn''t move.


    Night Mo deep hand, Shen Qiao want to open him, but the same method night Mo Shen how can be hit twice? This time she simply sped her wrist, and the other one went directly behind her to lift her up.


    Shen Qiao is thin, so light, coupled with a day and a night of hunger, she has no strength.


    So all of a sudden, he was held up by the night.


    "You let me go!" She struggled angrily, the needle on her hand was crooked, and then bleeding

 Chapter 80

    The bright red suddenly pricked the eyes of Mo Shen at night. Shen Qiao was released consciously by his subordinates, but his eyebrows were frowned deeply. "Damn, what are you doing?"


    Shen Qiao ignores the bright red on the hand, the figure shrinks to the corner.


    She hugged herself with hate in her eyes.


    Night Mo deep squint eyes, "you hate me?"


    Shen Qiao does not speak, but that pair of eyes put clear to the night is full of hate.


    "me me for yesterday?" The night Mo Shen sneered, but his eyes unconsciously looked at the bleeding ce on her wrist. The voice gradually became cold: "you can''t take a soft word, and you won''t give an exnation. What''s wrong with you all day?"


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip, still staring at him indignantly.


    Night Mo deep heart helpless, can only say: e here."


    But Shen Qiao was not moved at all.


    Night Mo Shen''s blue veins protrude from his forehead, and his anger hides in his brow. His voice is cold: "my patience is limited. Do youe by yourself, or do you want to make me angry?"


    The ward fell into a very heavy atmosphere, Shen Qiao''s hands are still bleeding, but she just sat there and refused to move forward, a pair of beautiful eyes angrily staring at the night.


    Xiao Su stood behind and looked at this scene, and felt extremely shocked.


    Assistant Shen What''s going on here? She was brought out of the vi by yeshaost night!


    "Damn it!" Night Mo deep low curse a, big hand toward Shen Qiao to probe.


    Shen Qiao wants to avoid his touch, but he grabs his thin arm and drags it over. He grits his teeth and says, "go and call the doctor."


    Xiao Su was stunned for a second and nodded.


    After the doctor came, he bandaged Shen Qiao''s hand, and then sighed, "wake up, but this youngdy is too weak. It''s better not to move around."


    "I see. Thank you, doctor." Xiao Su thanks the doctor and sends him out at the same time.


    In the whole process, Shen Qiao is not willing to cooperate, but her strength can''t earn the shackles of the night.


    It''s strange that he is a man in a wheelchair. How can he have such great strength?


    "The night is deep, you let me go..." Shen Qiao is not angry, has been trying to break away from his hand, but the night deep hand is as tight as a chain in her hand.


    His eyes were ck and frightening.


    "You''d better be quiet, or I''ll throw you downstairs from here


    Listen, Shen Qiao moves.


    Night Mo deep thin lip micro motion, added: "this is the sixth floor."


    Shen Qiao: It''s the night, you bastard


    "Oh." The night Mo deep can''t help but sneer, holding her arm''s hand gradually used some strength, "is really bold, dare to call my name."


    Shen Qiao saw his brow frown, ck eyes suffused with frightening light, subconsciously on the way: "do you think I will be afraid of you? If you have the ability, you can throw me down


    The night is not deep


    Shen Qiao bit pale lips, "anyway, if I die, you can''t escape."


    Killing pays for life.


    "Oh, who said it would die if you fell down?" The night Mo deep hand moves behind her head, presses her back brain to approach oneself, two people''s distance suddenly draws close, the breath nearly melts.


    Night Mo Shen''s beautiful face is the biggest in front of her eyes, so big that her eyes can''t be focused. In her eyes, only the sharp eyes revealed by his dark eyes and his deep charming voice sounded in his ears.


    "It''s the most terrible thing to be alive and half disabled. Then If I break my arm or leg, I''m in a wheelchair every day. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qiao breathed heavily and her pupils dted. "You


    I didn''t expect him to say such a thing to himself. Obviously He has been sitting in a wheelchair, clearly That''s his pain!


    He said it in such a grand manner.


    "Do you want to try it?" Night Mo deep pressure on the back of her head, two people''s forehead against each other, breathing fusion.


    Shen Qiao I heard my heart beating slowly.


    If the previous is because of anger and violent beat, now, it is because of the night close, his body gradually enveloped in the breath, male hormone breath haunted her.


    Her heart beat with tension.


    As long as you breathe, it''s all his breath.


    Shen Qiao blinked nervously, and the mood in her beautiful eyes changed a little.


    She was so nervous that she reached out and pushed his chest, "you let me go Well... "


    Without warning, Shen Qiao''s soft lips are kiss.


    Night Mo Shen almost subconsciously took a step forward and grabbed her lips.


    Shen Qiao stares at her big eyes, and the light in her beautiful eyes trembles with surprise.


    He actually Kiss her again.


    After indulging her in the dark house, she was not even taken away, but she was here to kiss her head.What on earth does he take her for? What do you think of it????


    Do you think she looks so miserable and ridiculous that she intentionally humiliates her?


    Shen Qiao was very surprised at first, but after he figured out the twists and turns, his anger increased.


    But night Mo Shen''s kiss is getting deeper and deeper, and even wantonly put his tongue into her mouth to absorb more sweetness and fragrance belonging to her.


    "Well. Put... " Shen Qiao struggles hard, but it''s ok if she doesn''t struggle. When she struggles, Mo kisses deeper at night. Even her other hand reaches out and pinches her lower jaw to keep her from escaping.


    Shen Qiao was almost forced to bear his kiss.


    There is nothing beautiful about this kiss, only shame!


    Endless shame!


    Shen Qiao can''t push him away. He can only think of other ways.


    She bit his tongue with sudden force!


    "Hiss..." At night, Mo took a deep breath and snorted bitterly.


    A strong smell of blood diffused between their lips. When Shen Qiao thought he would release himself, he even bit her lower lip.


    "Well -" Shen Qiao''s face cried out in pain, and her facial features wrinkled into a ball.


    Slowly, night Mo Shen back to his lips and tongue, eyes evil to stare at her.


    "Still bite?" He asked against her forehead, because of the blood, so his lips are particrly bright red, with that pair of deep and deep eyes, he looks a bit seductive at this time.


    Shen Qiao touched his bitten lower lip, so angry that he raised his hand and pped him in the face.


    Bang!


    She didn''t have much strength, so she pped him in the face. It didn''t look very strong.


    But for ye Moshen, it was the first time that he was pped by a woman. He didn''t expect that the woman who seemed to have been too counselled in front of him would suddenly be bold enough to p him in the face.


    "How dare you..."


    Bang!


    Shen Qiao pushed his inch forward and pped him on the other side of the face.


    She bit her lower lip. "It''s your shameless price!"


    Night Mo deep turn head, eyes as fierce as a wolf, almost will she tear down swallow stomach!

 Chapter 81

    This woman is really eat is bear heart leopard courage, dare to fight him twice in a row.


    Night Mo Shen pinched her lower jaw, strength is big enough to crush her bones, Shen Qiao eats pain, and his face turns pale in an instant.


    "Since you hate me so much, you might as well give me some pleasure. If you want to throw me downstairs, you can throw me downstairs, or you can kill me. Why humiliate me again and again?"


    Although the chin was pinched by his big hand, the strength of the pain made her sweat, but Shen Qiao still decided to fight with him.


    "Humiliating whine?" Don''t close your eyes dangerously at night.


    Did she think that kiss was a shame to her?


    In fact, ye Moshen didn''t know how he was kissing at that time, but when he approached her, he suddenly saw that the calm eyes seemed to have aura, and then he unconsciously kissed it.


    Then, the more you kiss, the more you indulge.


    He was still thinking about what kind of magic this woman had, so she bit her tongue.


    Then of course he It''s going to be tit for tat.


    "You are the first woman to p me in the face!"


    "What do you want to do Shen Qiao said fearlessly.


    What does he want?


    ording to reason, ording to his previous temper, even if she did not die, she would take away half of her life. But when facing this woman, he found that he could not get rid of this hand.


    "Oh, not so much? Don''t you think I humiliate you? " Night Mo deep cold smile, suddenly close to bully her lips, voice fuzzy: "so, how do you feel?"


    "Hun Well. " Shen Qiao wants to push him away, and his lips snap close to seal her voice.


    Shen Qiao was disgusted, but his eyes widened in the next second, because ye Moshen''s hands actually poked in under her clothes, and It''s covered with


    She bounced up almost in an instant. She pushed yemoshen away, and her body retreated. But Shen Qiao had no time to think about other things. She jumped out of bed with great effort, and then she was far away from the night.


    Night Mo deep pick eyebrow: "escape? Where do you think you can escape? "


    Shen Qiao bit her lower lip, and suddenly remembered something. She stretched out her hand to wipe her lips.


    In the face of night Mo Shen, ye Mo Shen is easily angered by her actions. She is actually wiping her lips. Ye Mo Shen''s face is gloomy, and she approaches her with a sneer: "try again!"


    His voice was cold and stern, just like the Shuraing from hell. Shen Qiao saw that he rolled the wheel towards him, and his body seemed to be covered with a circle of ck. He was scared to move. The next second he gritted his teeth and said, "what if you wipe again, you can''t catch up with me anyway!"


    Words fall, Shen Qiao turns to run toward outside.


    Xiao Su, who was just following in, ran into a fullness. Xiao Su''s body went straight backward. Shen Qiao hit his heart and hurt. His back was stuck on the wall. Xiao Su covered his chest: "assistant Shen, what are you going to do?"


    Shen Qiao ignored him and ran outside.


    Xiao Su was puzzled and went to yemoshen and asked, "yeshao, assistant Shen Wake up? "


    The night Mo Shen turns the wheel movement to stop, he facial expression gloomy stops at the same ce, the eye light coldly res at him.


    "Don''t you see it?"


    Xiao Su nodded: "yes, I didn''t expect that she would have the strength to run when she woke up without eating. It hurt me a little."


    The blue veins of Mo Shen''s forehead jumped at night.


    Xiao Su: "little night, did assistant Shen quarrel with you?"


    The night is not deep


    Xiao Su: "don''t you go after it?"


    The night is not deep


    It''s his fault to find such an assistant.


    Shen Qiao ran out of the hospital in one breath. When he stopped, he was out of breath. He was ck and almost paralyzed. Shen Qiao had to help the wall quickly and squat down slowly to close his eyes.


    After a long rest, she reopened her eyes.


    The light has returned to light.


    She squatted on the cold ground, only to find that she didn''t even wear shoes. The pain from her tongue clearly reminded her that she should not go back again.


    Night is not deep, that bastard!


    Shen Qiao clenched his fist, then reached out to wipe his lips again.


    Finally, she stood up slowly and watched the peopleing and going around.


    Most of all, she looks a little strange now, so passers-by look at her with strange eyes.


    Shen Qiao grinned bitterly and walked forward.


    "Warped?"


    A familiar voice sounded in the back, Shen Qiao''s step, that person rushed over, "Qiao Qiao, is it really you?"


    Shen Qiao looks up and finds that the person walking towards her is actually Lin Jiang.


    How did you meet him here?


    Shen Qiao''s face changed slightly, and she stepped forward, but she didn''t eat from yesterday to now. After two steps, she almost fell down. Lin Jiang helped her."Qiao Qiao, why don''t you pay attention to me when I call and text you?" Lin Jiang''s face was anxious, but his tone was full of questions. It seemed that she had never seen her in her sick clothes and looked frail.


    Shen Qiao pushed away his hand and walked back with a sneer.


    "Stay away from me, you scum."


    Lin Jiang stopped trying to move forward. He looked at Shen Qiao incredulously: "Qiao Qiao, you say Am I a scum? "


    Shen Qiao looks at him coldly.


    "Qiao Qiao, do you believe me


    Shen Qiao turns around and walks. Lin Jiang quickly catches up and grabs her hand. Shen Qiao''s backhand gets rid of him: "you let me go, don''t touch me!"


    Lin Jiang took back his hand with a wounded face and stood on one side, looking at her in a secluded way.


    "I really have a problem. I hope you can listen to my exnation."


    "Exin what? We''ve done the divorce, haven''t we? I have nothing to do with you


    "Because Baoer is pregnant, I must be responsible for her. Can you forgive me?"


    Shen Qiao:


    He had the face to say such a thing. Shen Qiaoughed at himself and looked at Lin Jiang: "Lin Jiang, do you think Shen Qiao looks like a fool, or in your eyes, I am a fool? I will always cook and wash clothes for you unconditionally. I will always think for you. No matter what you do, I will not mind. Even if you bring Xiaosan to your home, even if she is pregnant and has a child, I can forgive you? "


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Jiang asked, he frowned: "I thought you are like this, Qiao Qiao, as my wife, shouldn''t you understand your husband?"


    Shen Qiao:


    It was the first time that she felt so helpless, the first time she realized how terrible a person''s thick skin was.


    She sneered, "I didn''t think you could be so shameless."


    "Qiao Qiao, am I wrong? Which man isn''t looking for a third? The one you were looking for that day? Who is he? How could you be with him? "

 Chapter 82

    "Lin Jiang, why do you question me? What does this have to do with you? " Shen Qiao takes two steps backward and keeps a distance with Linjiang.


    She didn''t understand what kind of infatuation soup she had been infused before. Why would she be so devoted to this man in front of her for two years, and today she found out that Lin Jiang was such a shameless person!


    Was he too good at disguise, or was she always stupid?


    "Of course it does!" Lin Jiang stepped forward and sped her shoulder: "how could you go to another man after our divorce? Why is he so nice to you? He''s so rich. Have you been with him for a long time? Did you stay with him before we got divorced? I always thought you were a good woman. I didn''t expect you to be so vain and shameless


    Shen Qiao is shocked!


    She looked at the man in front of her in disbelief and found that he was really shameless to a state.


    There was no point in talking to him again. Shen Qiao sneered and looked at him coldly.


    "Yes, I just love vanity. I just don''t want to face. I admit it. Can you let me go now?"


    What a wonderful ex husband!


    After two years together, the first time he saw her was to question her. He never considered whether he had done anything wrong. He could not see that she did not wear shoes, and her body was still in sick clothes and looked pale.


    Shen Qiao really felt that she was really blind before.


    "Let go of you? That''s impossible. You have to apologize to me


    Shen Qiao: Let me go. "


    "After that, I''ll apologize to you, and I''ll give you an apology."


    "Ha ha, I said for thest time, let me go!" Shen Qiao can''t get angry. She ps Lin Jiang in the back hand. Lin Jiang gets angry after she ps her in the face.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a shrew. Well, since you are so shameless, I won''t be polite to you!"


    Lin Jiang pinched her arm and dragged her hard. Shen Qiao''s strength could not defeat him. "You let me go, let go!"


    "You shameless woman, I want you to go back to my house and apologize to all the people, and I want you to tell all the people what you have done without face!"


    "Let me go..." Shen Qiao''s arm is pinched by him very painful, and this violent drag makes her eyes gradually cken.


    All of a sudden, a tall figure blocked Lin Jiang''s advance.


    Lin Jiang looks at the man who suddenly appears in front of him, frowns and drags Shen Qiao to another direction. Who knows that the man has also changed his direction, and Shengsheng blocks his way.


    Lin Jiang was unhappy: "who are you? Why are you in my way? "


    The man smiles and his voice is very warm.


    "Sorry, thedy you''re dragging is my sister-inw."


    "Sister inw?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Shen Qiao raised his head and saw the cold night.


    He was wearing a white shirt with no wrinkles. Although he was blocking Linjiang, his eyes were still warm and gentle, and he looked like a modest gentleman.


    Therefore, Lin Jiang looked at him like this, a very good bully appearance, not afraid of him at all.


    "She''s your sister-inw, so she''s still my wife. I can do what I want to do to her."


    "I said she was my sister-inw, and you said she was your wife? Are you my brother? Why don''t I know about it? " Cold night smile, but the eye has emerged dangerous light.


    Lin Jiang: "are you upset? Don''t mind your own business. It''s between me and her. "


    "Do you want to let people go? I''ll give you five seconds. "


    Speaking of this, night Lenghan took out his mobile phone and directly pressed 110.


    "If you still don''t let her go after the phone is connected, don''t me me for calling the police. I think The police should be very interested in trafficking people on the street. "


    The night is cold and hands-free.


    Du -


    Du -


    night Lenghan has an aura, which makes people feel that he is not joking. Lin Jiang is really scared by him. After hearing the sound for three times, he can''t bear to release Shen Qiao. Then he red at Shen Qiao: "wait for me. Next time, you won''t be so lucky."


    Then Lin Jiang quickly fled the scene.


    Night Lenghan quickly pressed the hang up button. Shen Qiao looked at the night Leng Han, and his lips moved: "big brother Thank you


    As soon as the voice fell, she fell forward powerlessly.


    Night cold face a change, reach out to catch her, and then take her into the arms.


    When I met her, night Leng Han found that Shen Qiao was very thin and thin. This touch could touch her bones.


    "Sister inw?" Night Leng Han called her, Shen Qiao has two eyes closed, no consciousness.


    Night Lenghan looked at her eyes suddenly some heartache up, he put the mobile phone into his pocket with one hand, and then stopped Shen Qiao''s legs with one hand and held her up.And this scene falls into the eyes of Mo Shen and Xiao Su, who are not far away from chasing out.


    After seeing this scene with his own eyes, Xiao Su felt that the breath of night Mo Shen was different from that before, and Xiao Su who stood beside him was like hell.


    He stammered to exin for Shen Qiao: "well, that Little night, assistant Shen, she fainted. "


    Oh, the night is not deep in my heart to sneer.


    Of course he knew she had passed out.


    Didn''t you have a lot of strength to bite him and hit him before? Now, seeing the cold night, he fainted and poured into his arms?


    Oh.


    What a fickle woman!


    "Assistant Shen, I didn''t eat from yesterday to today. I don''t have any energy It''s normal to pass out. " Xiao Su is still exining for Shen Qiao.


    The night is too deep to answer.


    "Night, little night Let''s Do you want to go up and get assistant Shen back? "


    Night Mo Shen suddenly turned back, eyes sharp staring at him, Xiao Su immediately shivered: "that, not to go?"


    "What did you rob her for?" The night Mo deep sneer a, the anger pours on the face: "she is willing to go who in the arms."


    Xiao Su: "it''s Little night, is that jealous? "


    Ye Moshen shot at him with an eye knife. Xiao Su subconsciously stepped back two steps, "if ye Shao doesn''t want toe out in person, then I can do it. "


    "Dare you


    Well, I don''t want him to go.


    I don''t admit that I''m jealous, but I''m so angry when I see assistant Shen in my arms. Those eyes I''m so angry that I''m almost on fire. I''m not blind. Can you see it?


    "That night is short, where are we going now?"


    Night Mo Shen: "back to thepany."


    "Where is assistant Shen?"


    "Try to mention her name again?"


    Xiao Su sessfully shut up, night Mo Shen rolled his wheelchair, but in the heart was very angry gnashing teeth.


    That damned woman, the first second is still kissing him, the next second fell in the arms of other men, really shameless, fickle, morning and night!

 Chapter 83

    Shen Qiao woke up in a clean and tidy room.


    Theyout of the room is very simple, but it has a lot of style. There are also some things like sketch pasted on the wall.


    The light gray curtain is blown gently by the wind, cool.


    Where is this?


    Shen Qiao slowly sat up, arm upload a pain, bowed his head to find that there was wrapped with gauze.


    "Are you awake?"


    A warm voice came over, Shen Qiao raised her eyes.


    Night Leng Han came in under her surprised eyes, took a cup of warm water in her hand, approached and handed it to her.


    "Have a ss of water to moisten your throat first."


    Shen Qiao looked at him for a moment, then reached out to take the cup. She was really thirsty and her lips were dry. After taking the water, Shen Qiao drank a little impatiently, Gudong Gudong.


    Night cold in one side to watch, can''t help but say: "drink slowly, don''t choke."


    Shen Qiao''s action, sigh in the cold voice of the night


    It''s really a very gentle person!


    So Shen Qiao''s action of drinking water slowed down. After drinking a cup, Shen Qiaogang wanted to put the cup down. Night Leng''s hand reached over and wiped the water stains on the corners of her lips.


    He wiped it for granted, but Shen Qiao was stunned at the spot.


    What is he doing? Touch the corner of her mouth with your fingers?


    After realizing this matter, Shen Qiao suddenly put his head back to avoid his touch.


    Night Lenghan''s face is extremely natural. He doesn''t realize how much trouble Shen Qiao has caused by his actions. He takes the cup in Shen Qiao''s hand and says, "get up, I''ll cook you a meal."


    Rice?


    At the mention of food, Shen Qiao''s stomach cried out.


    Her face turned red, and she quickly reached out to cover her stomach.


    Night cold smile, eyes gentle: "get up quickly."


    His eyes did not have a bit of ridicule, look at her eyes are also very peaceful, Shen Qiao''s heart slowly stabilized, and then she nodded, followed up.


    After getting up, Shen Qiao was surprised to find that his clothes had been changed.


    She subconsciously grasped the corner of her dress.


    "Don''t worry. The servants change your clothes."


    The night Leng Han gives a sound exnation at the right time, Shen Qiaoes back to his mind, and his face is red.


    She didn''t say anything, he saw his mind, Shen Qiao embarrassedly followed him to the table.


    There are several dishes and soup on the table, which can be said to be full of color, vor and vor.


    Shen Qiao was hungry for a long time. He couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and sat down at the table.


    "Eat, don''t mention it." Night cold smile, filled a bowl of rice, took a pair of chopsticks to her.


    "Thank you, brother." Shen Qiao said thanks to him and then sat down to eat. She was really hungry.


    She didn''t eat all day yesterday, but she was stubborn.


    She was hungry for three days and three nights when she was a child. She survived without water and food!


    How can you have an ident without eating? Shen Qiao picked rice in his mouth, thinking that he must be strong.


    She came to the nightmare of childhood.


    Lin Jiang''s betrayal, family not close, she also came.


    Forced to marry night Mo Shen, she all put up with it.


    Half a yearter, she can leave here.


    At that time, she must find a city she likes, settle down, find a better job, and raise her children by herself.


    Thinking about it, tears unconsciously filled the eyes, and then more and more, and finally the eyes could not bear it. The tears fell down big and big, and all of them fell into Shen Qiao''s bowl.


    But her action did not stop, still holding rice.


    Night Linhan sat on the side of the original is to smile at her, can see her eyes slightly red, smile on the face of a meal, and then see her tears like beans big beads rolling into her holding the bowl one by one.


    The cold smile of the night stopped on his face.


    After a long time, he sighed and picked up his chopsticks to put vegetables in her bowl.


    "Don''t just eat, eat more."


    Shen Qiao sniffs, tears or can not help, see the cold night to her vegetables, then looked up at him.


    For a moment, that pair of beautiful eyes full of water ran into the bottom of the cold heart without warning.


    With the movement of his hand, his thin lips unconsciously closed into a straight line.


    Shen Qiao''s mouth is still stained with rice grains. She thinks it''s really humiliating for her to look like this, but the more she thinks about it, the more emotional she gets. The meal in front of her reminded her that she was rescued from the hands of criminals by the police when she was a child.


    However, her parents did note to pick her up. Finally, the police uncle hugged her with love. Finally, he took her to the police station, bought her rice, and then let her eat.


    At that time, she was silent for a long time, and suddenly picked up the bowl to pick up the rice. The police uncle also suddenly sighed and put vegetables into her bowl."Little girl, eat more."


    At that time, Shen Qiao was still small, and he cried out.


    Now Although she had grown up, married and had children, she was still very sad in the face of the warm heart action of night Leng Han.


    Tears fall more fiercely.


    "I''m sorry Brother, I don''t I don''t want to... " Sobbing, she put down her bowl and turned her back.


    She was really miserable.


    It was the darkest day of her life.


    She was at the police station for three days.


    When all the lost children were picked up by their parents, she was hung for three days. Shen''s mother camete in a hurry. She scolded her for disobedience and questioned why she ran around. Then she pped her ass in front of all the police uncles.


    Shen Qiao wanted to cry at that time, but subconsciously restrained it.


    Just staring at her mother with big eyes like that.


    Why? Doesn''t mother love her? Don''t you worry about her? Why Other mothers are very fond of their children, but her Why is it different from others?


    A coat on Shen Qiao''s body, with the temperature and strange man''s breath shrouded over.


    "Is it hard?" Ye Linhan didn''t know when he sat by her side. He took a tissue in his hand and gently leaned down to wipe away the tears on her face: "it''s good to cry. After crying, I still need to eat rice, otherwise It''s not good to be hungry. "


    Shen Qiao''s hand trembled slightly. She looked up at the cold night and her eyshes trembled gently, "thank you."


    Night Lin cold smile: "don''t be so polite. Is it better after crying out?"


    "Well." Shen Qiao nodded.


    "Then have a bowl of soup." Night Leng Han gave her a bowl of soup, Shen Qiao could only reach out to take it.


    "When I went to the hospital yesterday, I saw Mo Shen''s car in the parking lot. Are you with him?"


    Listen, Shen Qiao''s action.


    "Mo Shen is cold and warm-hearted. He is always insincere about many things. But brother, to be honest, Mo Shen is really excellent to you."

 Chapter 84

    You''re a lobbyist for the night?


    No, how can ye Lenghan help Ye Mo Shen to speak? Usually night Mo Shen''s attitude to him is not bad, but absolutely not good.


    "After all, you didn''t know Mo Shen before. You need a lot of time to hone."


    Shen Qiao shook his head. "Elder brother, I don''t cry because of him. Elder brother doesn''t have to speak for him."


    Listen to speech, night Lin is cold tiny consternation, smile: "that is good, I thought you make contradiction again."


    Shen Qiao did not speak, drooping her eyes and sipping soup.


    She hung her head, and her hair came down. She looked very clever. Ye Linhan raised his subordinates to caress her head, but when she was about to touch her head, her hand was stopped.


    He looked at Shen Qiao, then at his palm, and finally took back his hand.


    At this time, the night cold mobile phone suddenly rang, he took out the mobile phone, "you eat slowly here, I go out to answer the phone."


    "Well."


    After the night Lenghan went out, Shen Qiao felt at ease.


    Although night Lenghan is very good to her, she is not so familiar after all. Shen Qiao still feels ufortable.


    Now that he was out, she dared to turn around and eat in silence.


    After about a minute, night Lenghan came in, "sister-inw, there is something urgent in thepany. I have to go back first. After eating, there are servants to clean up. Later, I will send a driver to take you home at night."


    When Shen Qiao heard that thepany was in an emergency, her eyes changed: "I am I haven''t asked thepany for leave yet. I''m... "


    "I''m sick like this. Mo Shen won''t care about you. Take a rest."


    After night Lenghan left, Shen Qiao realized that something was wrong.


    She is now a brother-inw and sister-inw. How can she stay at home in the cold night?


    If ye Moshen finds out, she will have to find fault with her.


    Moreover, she really had to avoid suspicion, otherwise people outside would talk nonsense about the cold night.


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao quickly finished eating and then got up.


    Just as the servant came in.


    "Miss Shen, have you finished your meal?"


    Shen Qiao''s face was slightly red: "well, thank you for your hospitality, but I have something urgent today. I have to go back first."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Shen. The driver is on his way to pick you up."


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao said, "driver?"


    "Yes, our special driver for Han Shao should first send him to thepany and thene back to pick you up."


    Shen Qiaodun said, "no, it''s too much trouble. I can go back by myself. Where is the bus stop near here? "


    "Miss Shen, don''t you need a special car


    Shen Qiao shakes his head, "no, I can go back by bus myself. Please tell me the station."


    Finally, the servant saw that Shen Qiao really insisted, so she had to personally send her to the bus station, "this is Miss Shen here."


    "Thank you." Shen Qiao smiles at her.


    The servant was ttered and shook his head: "Miss Shen, don''t be so polite. It''s the first time for us to take a girl home. Miss Shen Take advantage of the opportunity. I''ll go first. "


    Finish not wait for Shen Qiao reaction toe over, servant then left.


    Shen Qiao Leng in situ, still digest the meaning of the servant''s words just now.


    For a long time, she looked embarrassed.


    Dare you, this servant misunderstood her rtionship with ye Lenghan?


    *


    thepany


    all of us didn''t expect the sudden emergency meeting, and ye Moshen criticized vice president ye in public at the meeting. The old shareholders were confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    Ye Linhan was puzzled at first. Later, ye Moshen was always picky, and his sharp eyes like a knife were like he had robbed ye Moshen''s beloved baby. He suddenly remembered the woman who had dinner in his private vi before and slightly raised the corner of his lips.


    As soon as the meeting was over, the cold night came forward.


    "Mo Shen, why are you so angry today?"


    Night Mo deep sneer: "night vice president do a good thing, the contract made such a big mistake, you have no consciousness."


    Night Mo Shen has never had a reason. Today''s night cold spray is really right, because there is a mistake in the contract.


    "This is my negligence. I apologize to you."


    "But you are still a little too angry today."


    Night Mo deep eyes such as thorn: "big brother feel that he did wrong things, others are not qualified to be angry?"


    "That''s not the case. Big brother is just guessing the fate of your anger." Cold night smile, two steps forward: "I went to the hospital this morning, met sister-inw."


    Listen, the night Mo deep forehead of the blue tendons jump.


    Night Lenghan dare to face him? What''s your mind?


    "My sister-inw fainted, so I took her back."The voice just fell, night Leng cold felt the night Mo deep body of the cold wantonly spread to spread, with the momentum of crazy growth. The night Leng was cold, and a touch of unknown light shed through the bottom of warm eyes.


    On one side, Xiao Su noticed that ye Mo Shen''s temper was out of control, and quickly went to the front and said, "Vice President ye, are you going too far? What''s your idea of taking her home instead of taking her to the hospital


    He was very polite.


    Night Lenghan smiles, "she ran out of the hospital. It must be that there are people in the hospital that she doesn''t want to see, or something she wants to avoid, or she doesn''t like the hospital. If I take her back, I will hurt her? Xiao Su, we have to think twice in doing things. "


    "Oh, my elder brother has been thinking about it again and again. Have you considered that she is my woman?"


    "Mo Shen means, let me leave my sister-inw in a daze?"


    "What did you say?" Xiao Su some fire big: "sick have to enter the hospital, do not like the hospital can not go to the hospital?"


    "And what kind of mentality does vice president ye have in the end? She doesn''t call us yeshao after she finds out that her second daughter-inw has fainted?"


    "You are really angry today, Mo Shen. Elder brother just thinks that your legs are inconvenient, so he didn''t call you. Don''t you me him?"


    Night Mo deep sneer, "you say?"


    "Big brother came to thepany to tell you, let you go to pick her up after work."


    "Where does she like to stay, and that kind of woman is worth letting me pick her up?"


    Night deep opened the mode of ridicule again.


    Night Lin slightly frowned, his eyes this younger brother is really insincere ah.


    "The reason why I don''t want my elder brother to approach her is that she is a vain woman, and she has the title of second young grandmother on her body, so as not to be med. I didn''t say that I cared about her and wanted to pick her up."


    "Mo Shen?"


    "If you like, you can go and talk to the old man and ask her to go there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qiaogang arrived at thepany and found out where they were. When he came to the meeting room, he heard such a sentence.


    Standing at the door, she saw the night inside.


    The expression on his face is cold, his eyes are as cold as you tan, there is no temperature. Those words, like a sharp thorn in her heart.

 Chapter 85

    Thanks to her, she was afraid that the night Mo Shen misunderstood, so she ran over.


    Unexpectedly, he said to ye Lenghan directly that if he wanted to, he could ask the old man to take her over.


    Think of here, Shen Qiao gas does not hit a ce, directly push the door in.


    What do you think of me? Trash can or ything? Can I throw it away? "


    The sudden appearance of the female voice made the three men stunned, and then looked at the door at the same time.


    Shen Qiao opens the door andes in. She is wearing a light blue suit. Before leaving, the maid takes it out and changes it for her. Shen Qiao thinks that she wille to thepany at that time. She can''t leave in her pajamas?


    So I epted. The blue suit is very close to her elegant temperament, which makes her white skin more transparent and crystal.


    Because of the pale face, it is not particrly ugly. On the contrary, it seems to have a kind of morbid beauty.


    Mo Shen didn''t expect her to appear here. She was a little surprised for a moment, but when her eyes touched the blue suit on her body, her eyes suddenly became sharp.


    This damned woman!


    He bought a lot of clothes for her and put them in the closet. She never looked at them. She even bought new clothes for her, but now She was wearing a new dress and swayed in front of him?


    Oh, did you buy it for her?


    "Sister inw, why are you here?" Night cold see her appear here, then quickly step forward: "is it OK?"


    Her eyes were red because she had cried before. Compared with the coldness of the night, her cold attitude could be said to be a timely help. Sheughed at him and her voice dropped.


    "Thank you, brother. I''m fine."


    This curtain fell into the eyes of the night Mo Shen, more ironic. He coldly raised the corner of his lips: "do you think I am dead at night? Come here


    Listen, Shen Qiao a meal, toward the night Mo deep look in the past.


    But she did not move, night Lin cold micro frown: "sister-inw?"


    "Brother, you go first. I''m fine." Shen Qiao nodded to him and motioned him to leave. Night Lenghan was a little uneasy, "shall I stay here? I can also exin two sentences for you


    "No, the more exnation, the more trouble."


    "Well, then I''ll go first."


    After night Leng Han left, Shen Qiao just looked at the night Mo deep.


    Xiao Su felt that the temperature around her was too low, so she winked at Shen Qiao, and Shen Qiao pursed her lips. She still went up a few steps to open her mouth and exined to ye Moshen.


    "Even if you don''t want to marry me, you should keep your promise now that we have made a deal, don''t you?"


    "Keep the promise?" Ye Mo''s eyes narrowed and stares at her dangerously, and her thin lips curled up: "as the second daughter of the night, do you think it''s normal to hook three and four together? Did I tell you not to provoke the night people


    Xiao Su''s body moved to the outside quietly. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Mo Shen at night, he quickly escaped from the scene.


    When he left, Shen Qiao and ye Moshen could talk better.


    "Yes, you did, but I did."


    Night Mo deep rolling wheelchair, tall body toward her, air pressure also deceived over.


    "Yes?" He put out his big hand, like electricity, and sped Shen Qiao''s thin white wrist. Shen Qiao was startled, and his big eyes were pulled into his arms. Before she could react, ye Moshen''s big hand picked up her dress: "did you buy this suit for you by night Lenghan?"


    Shen Qiao''s face changed and bit her lower lip.


    "Don''t you wear the clothes I bought you? Run and wear what other men bought? "


    Ye Mo Shen sneered: "is this what you callpliance? Second married woman, after divorce, she is anxious to find a connection te, but she is not satisfied with it. How many more circles do you want? Is it better to make more money


    Shen Qiao''s face was pale: "my elder brother and I are not what you think!"


    "Big brother?" When he puts his sarcasm on the bed, does it make youugh at her more deeply


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao subconsciously grabbed his cor: "you don''t want to be bloody."


    "Whether it''s me or you, let me check it out."


    "Oh, let go Shen Qiao''s face became hot, and her ears became red. She was still holding on to yemoshen''s cor just now. Now she is going to pick and pull his hand. But where is her strength? The more he picks, the more wantonly he moves.


    His movements on his hands intensified, and Shen Qiao cried out in pain. His originally white cheek was red, which made people want to bully him.


    So the night Mo Shen directly on the mouth, lean over and mercilessly grabbed her pink lips.


    "Well." Shen Qiao is still struggling with ye Moshen. Unexpectedly, he kisses her again. Her one hand confines her waist and makes her unable to move.


    This kiss has a cruel taste. Shen Qiao is scared by his kiss. In addition, with the movement of his hands, Shen Qiao quickly surrender, and the whole person is paralyzed and soft in his arms.It''s hard for him to feel it.


    But she is angry, angry at this woman, when he kisses her, she actually rubs.


    Thinking of this, night Mo Shen returned to his lips and tongue, and his voice was low and dumb: "you don''t dislike me? I''ll let you know today that I''m going to die. "


    Words fall not wait for her to react toe over, night Mo Shen once again fiercely grabs her lip, Shen Qiao lost the ability to resist, half ground paralyzed body.


    Suddenly, a chill came from her thigh. Shen Qiao, who was kissing, nced down. She found that the skirt was lifted up by Mo Shen at night. She was so scared that she almost screamed.


    What the hell is this bastard doing?


    But a mouth, all the breath is night Mo deep swallow in.


    He didn''t care about her feelings at all. The movements on his hands and lips were very wanton and rough.


    Shen Qiao side does not swallow a voice, still did not give up pushing him.


    She bit the night Mo Shen, the night Mo deep eats the pain to retreat, two people''s lips pull out the blood silk, the night Mo Shen''s eyes are grim a few minutes, will tear her skirt directly.


    "Let me wear your clothes."


    Hiss!


    Just put on the skirt so broke in his hands, Shen Qiao stare big eyes, can''t believe looking at the person in front of him.


    "He bought better clothes than I did?" Ye Moshen, like a madman, tore her skirt and pulled her coat. In short, she vowed to tear up the clothes she bought by night Lenghan.


    He had no idea that his actions at this moment had revealed what he was thinking.


    Shen Qiao was still angry with him at first. Later, she saw that he was so angry for a suit of clothes. For a moment, she felt that He seemed to be eating the cold vinegar of the night.


    At the thought of it, Shen Qiao


    All of a sudden, I''m not so angry.

 Chapter 86

    Night Mo Shen''s action is a little crazy. When he calms down, he realizes something is wrong. The person in his arms is too quiet, which is much different from his appearance of resisting pushing him before.


    Head down, night Mo deep cold eyes on her.


    There is no imagination of anger and chagrin, on the contrary, her eyes are very calm, like ake without waves.


    What''s going on?


    He was so rude to her that she didn''t even react?


    The next second, Shen Qiao blinked his eyes, staring at him: "the night is not deep, are you jealous?"


    The night is not deep


    Shen Qiao continued to blink, staring at his deep eyes, as if trying to find some emotion from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Isn''t it?" Seeing that he didn''t answer, Shen Qiao couldn''t help asking again.


    The night is not deep He had blue veins on his forehead. He was so angry. For the first time, a woman provoked him into a rage. After doing a series of things, she calmly asked him if he was jealous?


    Shen Qiao saw that he didn''t answer. He looked down at the broken blue suit. His voice was light and thin: "if it''s not jealous, what do you tear them for?"


    Now Shen Qiao, the whole body is only close to the clothes, overnight Mo Shen''s shirt, close to him.


    Ye Mo Shen stared at her for a long time, then sneered sarcastically: "the second married girl, who gave you the illusion that I was jealous of tearing this dress?"


    Shen Qiao Mou color is cool: "not jealous, what are you so angry about?"


    Her eyes were cleaner than water, and she looked straight into his heart. The feeling of exploration and curiosity was looming in her eyes, with a faint expectation.


    Looking forward to it?


    This woman


    "What are you thinking? You don''t think I''d like a woman like you? "


    Shen Qiao had a good meal.


    "A second-hand woman, abandoned by her ex husband, pregnant and still hanging around all over the ce, I will be interested in you at night?"


    Shen Qiao''s face turned white, biting his lips to defend himself: "I didn''t hook three and four, big brother, I just didn''t mean to touch it. I fainted at that time, so..."


    "So you''re exining to me how you perform in front of big brother? Shen Qiao, are you pretending to be pathetic with me? It doesn''t apply to you. "


    Ye Moshen pinched her lower jaw, and her smile was very bad: "if you are willing to please me with your body, maybe I can consider whether to believe what you just said."


    He was angry with her, and she felt that she could be indifferent.


    But night Mo Shen with this kind of bad light tone and eyes to talk to her, Shen Qiao will feel that he is deliberately humiliating himself.


    And this kind of humiliation was just what Shen Qiao could not bear!


    She bit her lower lip angrily and red at him with hatred in her eyes.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    The hand that pinches in her chin is a little heavier, night Mo Shen''s bad smile expands: "how? You didn''t look expectant just now. You like me, right? "


    What? Hearing this sentence, Shen Qiao''s eyes are a little flustered.


    How could she like a bad and excessive night? She likes the person in front of her when she has a good head.


    "You are moved, but you want to put the responsibility on me and ask if I like you?"


    At the thought that she might like herself, the smile of Mo Shen''s lips widened unconsciously, and her dark eyes became more pleasant.


    And the night is not deep, obviously he has not noticed.


    Shen Qiao lowered his head when he asked, and his clean eyes were full of prickles!


    How could she be so stupid as to ask ye Moshen that kind of question? Is she an idiot? Will be self indulgent to ask him if he likes to eat his own vinegar, how to think is impossible.


    Although she went to the vi with yemoshen yesterday and didn''t know what happened, Shen Qiao could feel that he was looking for someone by relying on women''s intuition, and he was still a very important person.


    When did it happen to her?


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao bit her lower lip and raised her head again. There was already a light of anger in her eyes.


    "I don''t like you!"


    Shen Qiao stared at his dark eyes and added, "you are right. I am a second marriage indeed, abandoned by my ex husband and pregnant with children. No one will like me. I don''t love myself, but I also want to tell you that you are less amorous. Do you think I will like you when I marry you? People like you are inmmable and explosive, have a bad temper, have a bad character and do not respect women. People who always trample on the dignity of others do not know what respect is. If you are like this, why do you think I will like you


    At the end of the day, Shen Qiao almost cried out!


    Ye Mo Shen''s face was originally iron blue. After hearing Shen Qiao''s usation against him, he waspletely gloomy. He seized her lower jaw fiercely and was strong enough to crush her bones."You say that again?"


    Shen Qiao raised his chin and looked at him obstinately.


    "Say it again and again. You want to hear it so much. I can say it ten times. I say you have a bad temper and a bad character. You will never like you, eh..."


    Her voice did not fall, the night Mo Shen, such as a storm of kisses, bite her lips, attack the city, the hot big hand in her back friction, thick palm like electricity general, lead to Shuqiao bursts of trembling.


    Shen Qiao felt that she was like a small sailing boat floating on the sea. When a wave came over, she fell to the left and right and couldn''t get her center of gravity.


    Although the wave was dangerous, the sailboat had to rely on it to move forward slowly.


    Shen Qiao at first resisted, and then the whole person fell into it. Just as she closed her eyes, yemoshen suddenly pulled the suit beside her and put it on her head.


    Before she could react, there was darkness in front of her eyes. Then the back of her head was held down, and the night was pressing her in front of her chest.


    At the same time, night Mo Shen angrily rebukes a voice: "roll out!"


    This rolling word is particrly powerful, shaking the chest of Mo Shen at night, and delivering it to Shen Qiao''s ears.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    Several voices trembling apology, Shen Qiao face a white, heard the disorderly footsteps gradually away.


    She was confused just now. Was she all seen by those people?


    Shen Qiao''s face turned pale in an instant, and her petite body shivered in the arms of Mo Shen at night.


    Night Mo deep feel, frown will open the suit, looking at the small head lying in front of his chest.


    A momentter, he took out his mobile phone to call Xiao su.


    "Bring me a suit."


    Shen Qiao''s face is even redder. He asks others to send clothes here. Then


    Although Shen Qiao is nowining about the night, she is lying in his arms and dare not move. After all, she is only wearing clothes close to her body. If she gets up, she will bepletely seen.


    Fifteen minutester, Xiao Su sent a suit of clothes.


    "Put it at the door and close it."

 Chapter 87

    Bang!


    With the door closed, there was only two people breathing in the huge conference room.


    Shen Qiao in particr, she was frightened just now, so her breathing was extremely unstable.


    They kept their original posture for a long time. Shen Qiao heard a vibration from the chest of Mo Shen at night, and his cold words also went into her ears.


    "How long do you want to sit?"


    Shen Qiao gives a meal and suddenly reacts and raises his head.


    The night is not deep, but it''s time to bow down.


    Shen Qiao was covered in his wide clothes. When he raised his head, he only showed a small face, and the corners of his eyes were red, looking at the poor.


    Night Mo Shen''s heart seems to be clenched by a pair of hands, his thin lips tightly pursed, after a moment cold voice way: "good looking?"


    Shen Qiao suddenly came back to her senses. Her anger had already been scared away by those people. Now she was afraid that someone woulde and open the door of the meeting.


    And night Mo Shen seemed to be able to find out what she was thinking in her heart, and whispered, "Xiao Su will be watching outside. If you don''t dress again, we will continue?"


    Shen Qiao:


    Silence for two seconds, she quickly tightened the suit on her body, and then got up from him, because she had to protect the suit with one hand to prevent herself from walking out in the dark of the night, so her action was extremely clumsy.


    The weak boneless hand pressed on him for a long time before he got up.


    Then he turned around and trotted to the door barefoot.


    Night Mo Shen''s suit was worn on her body as if a child had stolen the clothes of adults. It was so long that it almost covered her knees. When she bent down to get the clothes, her clothes copsed and she couldn''t bear to look directly at them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Mo Shen closed his eyes slightly and stretched out his hand to wring his eyebrows.


    What the hell is going on with him today?


    Shen Qiao picked up the clothes, only to find that the inside is a light orange color skirt, delicate and lovely, but not vulgar.


    It''s just that there is no shelter in this huge conference room. Where does she go to change clothes?


    Think of here, Shen Qiao then stopped in ce.


    Behind him came the voice of Mo Shen''s displeasure.


    "If you dally again, I don''t mind opening the door and letting others watch you."


    Shen Qiao grasped the clothes in her hand and bit her lower lip tightly.


    He was a bad man.


    Far away from the other skirt, Mo''s back is far away from her.


    After she changed, she went back to night Moshen with her suit in her arms.


    "Give it back to you."


    The night Mo deep sneer, the eye light coldly ring at her: "this suit was worn by you, do you think I will want it again?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao subconsciously grasped the suit in his hand and bit his lips and said, "I''m not dirty."


    "You want to say you''re clean?" Night Mo Shen is still thinking about her and night cold things, also wearing clothes he bought.


    But now I see her change into a new skirt, light pink orange will her skin lining crystal clear, looks very delicate and delicious, and the waist of the skirt will her waist line more chic.


    Night Mo deep see throat a tight, in the heart secretly scold oneself a, and then roll the wheelchair to walk outside, side depressed to drop a sentence: "no three no four woman."


    Shen Qiao blushed and turned to stare at his back.


    "I don''t have no three no four!"


    He ignored her.


    Shen Qiao said again, "do you really want your suit?"


    "Throw it away!"


    Ruthless words like ice hit, the door of the meeting room opened, Xiao Su stood at the door, came forward to push the night away.


    Shen Qiao was left alone in the conference room. She looked down at the suit in her hand, and her strength was a little heavier.


    This suit looks very expensive, but he said not to.


    The reason is that It was worn by her.


    He thinks she''s dirty, right? Shen Qiao''s face turned pale.


    If she was really dirty, why did he have to


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao stopped his idea in time.


    "Shen Qiao, you can''t think about such a bad man any more. He can''t do anything but tease you!"


    Since you don''t want the suit, just throw it away as he wants.


    Shen Qiao was in a hurry and threw his suit in the garbage can next to him.


    It''s not just a trash can.


    Shen Qiao put on her shoes and left the meeting room.


    Five minutester, the petite figure came back again. She walked hesitantly to the dustbin. She looked at the suit and jacket that had been left in it. Silent or she bent down to pick up the suit again.


    Forget it. If he doesn''t let her be seen by others, just keep it for him.


    Shen Qiao left the meeting with her suit in her arms.At the same time, night Mo Shen saw this scene in his office monitoring, and his eyes were a bit cold.


    Xiao Su, who stood behind him, spoke for Shen Qiao in a voice: "assistant Shen seems to be very precious. The night is short of this suit. Although she lost it, she thought about it and came back to pick it up."


    Night Mo Shen did not answer.


    "Little night, that suit is unique. Do you really want it?"


    Night Mo deep fingertip moved, voice cold arrogant: "dirty dead, who wants?"


    Xiao Su: "the garbage can in the meeting room is cleaned every day, and it''s just the paper that is thrown away. Isn''t it dirty?"


    "Damn it, the trash can is the trash can, and the trash can is clean?"


    Xiao Su:


    Yeshao, what you say is what you say.


    But it''s also true that night is a super clean person. The suit is thrown into the garbage can. How can it be worn again?


    On this side, Shen Qiao returned to her post with her suit in her arms. Then she opened the cupboard and took a bag out of it. She folded the suit and put it in. If it was dirty, she would wash it for him and return it to him at that time to see what he said.


    The time of the day passed quickly. Shen Qiao came downstairs with the bag when she got off work. When she got up, she happened to follow the night Mo Shen who came out of the office. She probably had a guilty conscience. She hid the bag behind her subconsciously.


    All these movements fell into the deep eyes of the night. He gave her a cold look and withdrew his eyes.


    "Assistant Shen, off work?" Xiao Su''s brain seems to be suddenly short of a tendon, smiling and greeting Shen Qiao.


    Hand out not to hit smiling face person, moreover Xiao Su also did not offend her.


    Shen Qiao saw that he was smiling all over his face, and then he also picked up the corners of his lips and nodded.


    "Let''s go down the elevator together." Xiao Su said again.


    Sitting on the wheelchair night Mo deep frown, this Xiao Su is taking the wrong medicine? Forget what happened before?


    "No, no, I''m not..."


    "Come on, assistant Shen. If you don''te and wait for us to go down, you''ll have to wait a long time."


    It''s difficult to be gracious. Shen Qiao has to go up and follow them into the elevator.


    After the elevator door closed, Shen Qiao stood alone in the corner, the bag tried to hide behind his back, the deep, cold voice of the night suddenly rang: "I didn''t let you lose the suit?"

 Chapter 88

    Hearing this, Shen Qiao suddenly raised his eyes and took a look at him. He bit his lower lip and exined, "I''ll clean it for you."


    "How to wash it?" Night Mo deep scoffed at her: "hand wash?"


    Shen Qiaodun, blinked, "of course not, I will send you to the dry cleaner."


    Although her family is not a rich family, she still knows that the suit can not be washed, especially this kind of valuable ones.


    "Oh, not too ignorant." Night Mo Shen sneered: "but do you think I will wear it after washing?"


    Shen Qiao pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Ye Moshen continued to pierce her heart with indifference: "the suit has been worn by you. I''m disgusted. Even if I clean it, I won''t wear it. Just like a woman who adores vanity in her heart, she is also a woman of no three and no four, no matter how innocent she appears, you know? "


    Shen Qiao didn''t care at first. After listening to this, she couldn''t stand it anymore Isn''t it just a suit? Did I ask you to dress me? You put your suit on me. You think it''s dirty. Why didn''t you wash your hands when you touched me in the meeting room for a long time


    The night is not deep


    Xiao Su: there is too much information.


    Touch Half a day?? Xiao Su looked at Shen Qiao quietly and couldn''t help but give her a thumbs up!


    Night Mo Shen didn''t expect the kitten''s explosive power to be so amazing, even in the face of a third person, she said it out, but she choked for a moment, and could only reply in a vicious voice: "how do you know I didn''t wash it?"


    Shen Qiaoshun his words to climb up: "wash again how? Anyway, they can''t be cleaned up. It''s better to cut them off! "


    The night is not deep


    Xiao Su made an expression in his heart, assistant Shen It''s so powerful!


    Shen Qiao was also angry with him. She thought she was kind enough to take the suit back for him. She said she would send it to dry cleaning for him. If he didn''t wear it, he would not wear it. He had to say those words to satirize her. Anger, directly in the past.


    The atmosphere in the elevator is arrogant and domineering. Shen Qiao''s fighting momentum does not decrease, and the anger on Mo Shen''s body gradually increases.


    His eyes were deep and his eyes were full of re.


    In the face of such awe inspiring eyes, Shen Qiao''s back is cold, but he still straightens his back and looks at the night Mo Shen with an attitude of not epting defeat.


    A moment, the night Mo deep anger extremely sneer, "still really is a shameless woman."


    Ding -


    SHEN Qiao red at him with hatred and walked out of the elevator quickly.


    Xiao Su thought about it for a while, and he felt that Shen Qiao was quite angry. Looking at the appearance of Mo Shen at night, although his mood fluctuated greatly, he was obviously choked by Shen Qiao and couldn''t speak.


    Suddenly, Xiao Su some dark cool is how to return a responsibility?


    Who doesn''t know that ye''s ER Shao, though sitting in a wheelchair, is moody and has a particrly poisonous mouth. When he is not polite to men or women, as long as a womanes to chat up with ye Moshen at the party, he will be red in the eyes, either crying or angry.


    Shen Qiao usually looks like a soft persimmon who is easy to bully, but in theory, it is also I know how to focus.


    So the question is


    Xiao Su walked around to him and asked with a low expression: "little night, do you need me to prepare a knife for you?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Go away!" Night Mo Shen kicked him in the past.


    Shen Qiao left thepany, ready to go directly to the bus stop, waiting for the bus when a silver gray Bentley stopped in front of her.


    The window fell, revealing the gentle brows and eyes of the cold night.


    "Sister inw."


    "Big brother?" Shen Qiaodun, "Why are you here?"


    "Go home? Get in the car and see you off


    Back home in the cold car? That will certainly collide with the night Mo Shen, then night Mo Shen will say that she is no three no four, morning and night Chu. With this in mind, Shen Qiao politely refused ye Lenghan''s good intentions: "no elder brother, I''m used to taking buses."


    Night Leng cold not give up, smile way: "the bus more people, take big brother''s car more convenient."


    Shen Qiao: "really no, big brother, you go back first."


    Night Leng Han: "sister inw is afraid to take my car to drop the tongue?"


    Shen Qiao: "I''m sorry, brother. I''m..."


    "Or did your sister-inw not hide it for you in the morning?" Speaking of this, the night Leng Han''s expression was a little lonely, even the gentle smile on his face was a little pale: "just, since it is so..."


    Because this is in front of the bus stop, the conversation between Shen Qiao and ye Linhan is seen and heard by others. All kinds of curious eyes hit Shen Qiao, which makes her a little embarrassed. In addition, night Linhan is helpless.


    "Big brother."


    "Get in the car quickly."


    However, Shen Qiao can only go around to the other side, open the door and sit in.After going in, Shen Qiao began to frown. It was so close to thepany that there were several ways to go back home, but I didn''t know if yemoshen would pass by here and see this scene?


    However, she should not worry about this now, she should worry about things after going back.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao immediately said: "elder brother, you can put me down at the intersection of the houseter."


    Listen, the night Leng Han is operating the hand of the steering wheel, a momentter, he smiles and looks at her: "younger brother and sister, big brother has so shameful?"


    The corner of Shen Qiao''s mouth twitched for a moment. It''s not to be seen, but someone is really terrible.


    In the morning, she put on a suit of clothes prepared by the night cold servant. As a result, ye Moshen lost his temper and tore the clothes on her body, although there were clothes for her to put on.


    But this kind of character, she is really too afraid.


    If you tear it again in the evening Shen Qiao really can''t guarantee that night Mo Shen will do something to himself.


    "Well, I know your problem. I''ll take you to the intersection and stop."


    The night is cold and understanding.


    Shen Qiao this just slightly put heart: "thank you big brother."


    "By the way, you and Mo Shen Has the rtionship always been like this? " The night cold asks suddenly.


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao did not know how to answer.


    ording to thew, her rtionship with ye Moshen is a trading marriage, and she divorced after half a year, but this is a secret of both of them. There is no reason to Tell ye Linhan.


    "Brother and sister, don''t get me wrong. I mean Has he always been so bad with you? "


    Shen Qiao lowered her eyes andughed: "it doesn''t matter if it''s bad or not. His temper is like this, isn''t it? Didn''t big brother make me understand him


    "That''s right, but big brother is still a little worried about you." Night Lenghan sighed: "maybe, the decision my grandfather made was a mistake. I haven''t told you yet, right? In fact, Mo Shen and I are not brothers. "


    Shen Qiao was surprised for a moment, "no, not a brother?"


    No wonder that ye Moshen''s attitude towards night Lenghan is always so bad, and his mode of getting along with night people is also very strange.

 Chapter 89

    "Well, Mo Shen and I are half brothers."


    Ye Linhan exined in a low voice: "it''s a bitplicated, but Mo Shen grew up outside and only came back to night home in recent years. Therefore, his mode of getting along with us is somewhat strange. In addition, his leg is injured, and his mmability and irritability are within the normal range. Mo Shen After suffering a lot outside, my grandfather wanted to make up for him, so he gave Mo Shen the position of president of thepany. Of course, he also has the ability. Even if his grandfather didn''t give him this position, he would be able to sit on that seat one day


    Shen Qiao: I didn''t expect it to be soplicated.


    However, ye Moshen grew up outside since childhood? With the night Lenghan is the same father and mother? Is it difficult to Illegitimate?


    At the thought that the night is not deep mother may be a junior, Shen Qiao''s heart has a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    Maybe it''s because she''s just been three, so


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao pursed her lips and remembered the appearance of Mo Shen at night. Is it because of this that he bes angry?


    "I told my sister-inw about this matter. I just want to know it. Don''t mention it in front of Mo Shen. He will be angry." Night cold Dynasty Shen Qiao smile: "can you understand?"


    Shen Qiao looked at him, didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    After arriving at the intersection of Yejia, the night cold and intimate stopped the car.


    "Thank you, brother. I''m leaving first." Before Shen Qiao left, night Lenghan stopped her, then handed her a bag, "this is a cake that my secretary bought more, but big brother doesn''t like sweet things, give it to younger brothers and sisters."


    Cake?


    Shen Qiaodun, she also What she doesn''t like to eat. It''s greasy. She can spit it out after eating.


    "No, big brother?"


    "Take it. Don''t you girls love it?" Night Leng Han just put the cake into her hand, no way, Shen Qiao can only take it, and then get off the bus.


    After saying goodbye to night Lenghan, Shen Qiao stood at the intersection for a while before going inside, still carrying the cake in his hand.


    A little upset. What''s she going to do with the cake? She doesn''t think it''s very good to throw away the things that are given by others, but if they are eaten She couldn''t eat it again.


    Yes, call Han Xueyou. She likes sweets best.


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao took out his mobile phone to call Han Xueyou, but a familiar vehicle passed by her side, and then the speed slowed down.


    Shen Qiao subconsciously looked at the side of the head, just on the night Mo deep cold eyes, all the action on the spot.


    The night is not deep He''s back, too?


    It''s only about a minute since I got off the bus. Then he Did you see that? Think of here, the blood color on Shen Qiao''s face instantly faded.


    However, the night Mo Shen just coldly looked at her, then took back his eyes, the car flew away, a dust.


    At the same time, Shen Qiao''s mobile phone also got through to Han Xueyou''s mobile phone.


    "Hello? Warped? Hello? Talk


    Han Xueyou''s inquiry voice has beening from the other end of the mobile phone. Shen Qiao returns to her mind and puts the mobile phone to her ear.


    "Snow is quiet."


    "Qiao Qiao, what did you do just now? How can I call you unresponsive for a long time? "


    After listening to this, Shen Qiao smiles again and exins softly: "I was walking on the road. I saw the car just now, so I avoided it for a while."


    "Are you ok?"


    "It''s OK."


    "What do you want from me?"


    Shen Qiao looked at the cake in her hand, "don''t you like to eat cake? I happen to have one on hand. Do you want one? "


    On hearing this, Han Xueyou immediately agreed: "good, good, where are you? I''lle to you in a minute


    So Shen Qiao said a meeting ce, hung up the phone before going to the nearby coffee shop.


    Not long after sitting down, Han Xueyou came.


    When seeing that cake, Han Xueyou''s eyes almost shine.


    "Dear Qiao Qiao, you are really my good friend. You can even grab the cake of happy awakening home!"


    Happy awakening?


    Shen Qiao tilted his head: "is this cake famous?"


    "Of course Han Xueyou can''t wait to pick up a spoon and scoop a mouthful of cream. "It''s the most popr cake shop in Beicheng. The owner of the shop is very strange. He only makes ten cakes a day, and when they are sold out, they don''t want to make one more. I often queue up to buy them, but I can''t buy them. I didn''t expect you could buy it. It''s amazing. "


    Is it so hard to buy? How did you get the cold secretary that night?


    But it''s not something she should think about.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you? Any news? " Shen Qiao asked casually.


    Hearing this, Han Xueyou looked up at her, and the corner of her mouth was still smeared with cream. "I knew you were not so kind. I said why I bought a cake for me suddenly today. You usually don''t touch it. It turns out that you have something to ask me."Shen Qiao helplessly red at her: "yes, important things to please you, so we have to pay more attention."


    "Come on, you know how to squeeze me, but for the sake of cake, I''ll tell you some good news." Speaking of this, Han Xueyou''s expression suddenly became serious, she put down the knife and fork in her hand and solemnly opened her mouth.


    "We have now helped you find the ce where the button was made and the objects to be used. Now my brother is trying to contact the designer. However, I heard that the designer has a quirk. All the things are sold by himself, and only sold to acquaintances or predestined people. I remember I told youst time that there are only two buttons in this suit, right? One of them sold well. Because of the designer''s fame, many people paid a high price for it. So he sent a suit with this button to a charity organization. The charity organization transferred it to the auction house, and then bid. I heard it was sold for a million dors. Of course, the man photographed is a famous foreign businessman and already has a wife and children. We have investigated him and found that he has never been to China, so this person can be excluded. "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao could not help but take a breath. She was shocked.


    That button I didn''t expect it to be so big.


    One million dors. How much is that?


    "In addition, we are still investigating. As long as we contact the designer, we will soon know where this piece has been sold, but it is certain that Qiao Qiao, you are going to fly to the branch and be a phoenix


    After hearing that sentence, Shen Qiao''s face is not very good-looking.


    Fly to the branch and be the Phoenix? She never thought about it that way, and The bigger the opponent''sing, the more worried Shen Qiao is.


    She would rather that the other side were ordinary people.


    Seeing her drooping eyes, her mood seems to be suddenly depressed. Han Xueyou thought that her words hurt her. She exined in a flustered way: "Qiao Qiao, don''t get me wrong. I said that you fly up to the branch when Phoenix doesn''t mean to look down on you. I''m just d you met a very powerful man."

 Chapter 90

    Shen Qiaoes back to her mind and sees Han Xueyou exin nervously to herself. She squeezes out aforting smile to the other party.


    "I''m not ming you. I''m just thinking about things."


    "What''s the matter?" Han Xueyou looked at her anxiously and held out his hand to hold her: "are you worried that you can''t find it? Qiao Qiao, don''t worry, I will find that man for you, certainly! "


    Seeing her promise to herself, Shen Qiao couldn''t helpughing: "Xue you, why are you so stupid? This is clearly my business, but you have been working hard for me."


    "Because we are good sisters. It''s just that... " Han Xueyou suddenly thought of something, stopped and quietly asked, "Qiao Qiao, we will always be good sisters, right?"


    Shen Qiao nodded: "of course."


    "Well If one day, I did something sorry to you, would you Forgive me? "


    What? Shen Qiao did not respond for a time: "I''m sorry about my business?"


    "Yes, sometimes You know me, sometimes I do things rashly. Maybe I make mistakes by mistake. When you do that But you must forgive me


    Shen Qiao: You are not so bold. I have not med you for all these years. Besides, you have helped me a lot. I should be grateful to you. "


    "Well, what do we say about this? We''ll talk about itter. Do you want a bite of cake?"


    Shen Qiao: no


    They were fighting in the coffee shop and left after eating. Han Xueyou naturally volunteered to send Shen Qiao home. When she arrived at the door of the night home, she blinked again: "Qiao Qiao, can I send you up?"


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao thought for a while and shook his head: "forget it? It''s gettingte. It''s dangerous for you to drive backte. It''s better to go back first today. "


    Han Xueyou looks disappointed and pours her lips.


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    After Han Xueyou left, Shen Qiao stepped on a light step back to the night home. When she was just about to go upstairs, the servant stopped her.


    "Second youngdy, the old man wants to see you."


    Hearing the night old man, Shen Qiaojiao''s petite body shook subconsciously, "I know, I''ll be right there."


    When she came to the study, she thought that the old man would teach her again, or told her to do something. When she went in, she saw the old man looking at her with a smile on his face. His face, which was serious enough to look vicious, was more kind at the moment, which made people less afraid.


    "Old My lord


    "Shen Yue, you are here." The old man got up and went to the table next to the tea table and sat down. Then he pointed to the other side''s: e and sit down."


    This sudden change made Shen Qiao overwhelmed, but she still obediently walked over to him and sat down in front of him? You want me to What can I do for you? "


    "Shen Yue, you are married to Mo Shen. Why do you still call me master?"


    Listen to me, Shen Qiao. Didn''t he react when he called him the old man?


    "It''s time to call grandfather again."


    Shen Qiao is startled, the eye subconsciously stares a few minutes, how is this in the end to return a responsibility? Why did the old man''s attitude towards her change so much?


    "Ye Laozi, I...."


    "Not long after you arrive at night home, if you have something you are not used to, talk to your grandfather as much as possible, or if you need anything, your grandfather can help you." Speaking of this, the night old man suddenly took out a bank card and put it in front of Shen Qiao: "I know about the situation of Shen family, you are also very hard, these are the pocket money given to you by grandfather."


    No! This is not right!


    Shen Qiao suddenly stood up and straightened his back: "grandfather, I can''t ask for the money. Now I have sry for Mo Shen as an assistant."


    "Grandfather knows, but they don''t have much money? The second daughter-inw of the night family can''t let people look down on them. "


    Shen Qiao pinched the corner of her clothes, and her face was a little pale.


    "What''s the matter, grandfather Do you want to tell me? "


    The night old man stood up, stroked his chin beard and looked at her with a smile.


    "You are a clever boy."


    Shen Qiao''s heart was pounding.


    Sure enough! If you pay attention to nothing, you will steal or cheat!


    "Well,st time your friend was the daughter of the Han family. What was his name?"


    Shen Qiao bit her lower lip and didn''t speak.


    "That''s a very good girl, Shen Yue. Do you know her very well?"


    Shen Yue, she is Shen Yue now Shen Qiao lowered her eyes and nervously said, "it''s still OK."


    "How do you know each other?"


    Shen Qiao''s hand trembled and almost backed away. However, before her action, the words of the night old man were first said by her.


    "Mo Shen and Lin Han are the two children in the night family. Mo Shen has already married you. I don''t have to work for him in the future, but Lenghan is too old and has never found a suitable girl. I think the girl of Han family is good..."Hearing this, Shen Qiao finally understood that the old man was trying to make a matchmaker for ye Linhan and Han Xueyou.


    But Do you like the cold night? Or night cold will like Han Xueyou? Shen Qiao subconsciously felt that she would not. She had known Han Xueyou for such a long time. Xueyou never liked the cold night.


    In the past, when she was at school, Han Xueyou liked those bullys, but the top students, no matter how handsome they were, did not take a look at them, but ran after the bottom of other school bullys.


    Although we didn''t catch up with it in the end.


    But Shen Qiao knows that the night Lenghan is far from Han Xueyou''s criteria for choosing a mate.


    "Maybe No way. "


    "What?" The night old man''s eyes suddenly be severe, scared Shen Qiao back a little step, and exined in a low voice: "snow you, she I have a boyfriend


    I can''t help it. I can only say that.


    "Have a boyfriend?" The night old man was stunned at first for a moment, then he reacted again: "what''s the matter? A boyfriend is not a husband. As long as he is not married, he will have a chance. You can take it as if he is helping his grandfather to ask the girl Han


    Shen Qiao: Isn''t that all right? She bit her lower lip. "I know. I''ll ask."


    "Take this pocket money."


    Shen Qiao didn''t dare to ask for it, but the night old man''s eyes were like electricity. It seemed that as long as she didn''t ept him, he would not believe that she would help. Under all kinds of helplessness, Shen Qiao had to temporarily ept the bank card, and then left the study.


    She went upstairs, worried.


    There is also a reason why she doesn''t want snow you and night cold together.


    It''s tooplicated.


    The night is cold and the night is not deep, and the night master is not one-sided. Here we fight openly and secretly. If Married in, no doubt is to push her into the fire pit.


    She and Han Xueyou are good friends. They are already in the fire pit, and they can''t drag her down again!

 Chapter 91

    Shen Qiao came back to her room. After she went in, she took off her shoes and put on her slippers. She walked to her bed and sat down on her bed, staring at the bank card on her hand.


    What to do? How can she tell Han Xueyou about this?


    My head hurts.


    It''s reasonable to say that the marriage between the night family and the Han family is equal to each other on the ground, but the night family is like this


    Is thinking, Shen Qiao suddenly feel the whole body of the air cool, a little wrong, lift eyes on a pair of deep and indifferent eyes. Shen Qiao was scared, and the bank card in his hand also fell to the ground and fell on the cold floor with a p.


    Their eyes looked at the past at the same time. Shen Qiao''s face suddenly turned white and stood up: "listen to my exnation!"


    "Second marriage girl, you are really beyond my expectation." The night Mo deep sneer a, when raising a head again, his eye bottom forms a shadow. It''s like the undercurrent flow in the unknown sea area, which is frightening from the heart.


    Shen Qiao''s pink lip moved: "I..."


    "That''s what you''re married for?" Night Mo deep nce at that bank card one eye, "Oh, the old man hands down quite generous, only you value these money?"


    Shen Qiao clenched his fist and bit his lips and said, "things are not what you think. Can you listen to my exnation?"


    "Exin how you convinced the old man to pay you willingly? Maybe you can exin it to me, or It''s OK to exin it to me with the body''s actions. "


    Shen Qiao''s face turned white, "what do you mean by that?"


    Night Mo deep cold eye Piao her: "technology should not be bad?"


    Shen Qiao: The night is deep, you bastard


    "Oh, why don''t you marry that old man in the first ce rather than me


    Shen Qiao finally couldn''t bear it. She lowered her eyes and roared: "enough! I''m fed up with you! "


    Night Mo deep smile cold: "finally enough?"


    Shen Qiao bent down and picked up the bank card that had fallen on the ground, and then went to the night deep in front of the bank card and threw it into the night deep arms.


    "I told you that I would not ask you for a cent. Simrly, I would not take any money from night house. This is your grandfather''s money, and I will give it back to you!"


    The bank card fell into the arms of Mo Shen at night, and Mo Shen raised his hand expressionless to mp the bank card at his fingertips.


    "Woman, do you really want to give it to me? That''s what you earned by taking pains, are you sure? "


    "Yes, I''m sure!" Shen Qiao clenched his teeth: "yes, I just went to apany the old man as you wanted. He was very satisfied, so he gave me money. I said so Are you satisfied? It''s sote at night that you want to be hooded? You wait, I''ll do what you want


    With that, Shen Qiao turned around and walked outside.


    Night Leng Han held the card''s hand mercilessly a shock, the blue veins on the forehead suddenly beat, "where to?"


    Shen Qiao doesn''t answer her words. When she turns around, her eyes are full of tears. She can''t help the vicious words of the night. It is clear that they have made a good deal, but he always feels that she is heartless and sad, and always says those words to humiliate her!


    She just wants to get out of this room! Far from the night!


    "Stop!! If you put a green cap on me, you will die! " Night Mo deep thought of her words before leaving, the heart suddenly flustered.


    But Shen Qiao is angry now, where will listen to his words, even if his words have deterrent effect, it is useless. When Mo Shen rolls the wheel to chase out at night, Shen Qiao simply runs out.


    "Damned woman, you go one step further, believe it or not..." After the cruel words have not finished, Shen Qiao''s body has run without a trace.


    The night is not deep


    Maybe the noise was so loud that the servants nearby heard it. They couldn''t help but peep at it.


    When they saw the expression on Yemo Shen''s face, they were scared back.


    "The second young master''s face is so terrible. How did the second youngdy offend him?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that the husband and wife quarreled?"


    "The second young grandmother is also too strong, dare to provoke us two young."


    "In fact, the second young master is very kind to our second young grandmother. Last time, she bought a lot of beautiful clothes and put them in the cab for her to wear. However, the second youngdy didn''t ept them at all. I didn''t see her wearing the clothes that the second young master bought for her."


    "Why? Why is she ungrateful when the second young master is so kind to her? "


    "Maybe Because the second young master is a disabled person


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense like that!"


    "But I''m telling the truth. Although the second young master is good-looking, but After all, he has leg disease. Besides, he can''t do that. Which woman will like him? "


    A few maids were hiding in the door, talking and talking. They didn''t notice that the night was rolling in front of their door.


    "Speak ill of me in front of me, do you think I am dead at night?"Like the voice from the deepest part of hell, several maids turned pale and turned to look at the night when they arrived at the door.


    "Two, two young masters..."


    Several people were scared of the body are soft, directly to the night, Mo Shen knelt down, one of the timid directly scared faint.


    "Go out and find someone. If you don''t finish your task, pack up and get out of the night house tomorrow."


    *


    in fact, Shen Qiao did not leave the night home. She ran to the back garden.


    In the dark garden, she was hiding under a big tree, weeping, and swearing in her heart at the bastard yemoshen!


    Half a year


    She''ll have to endure another half a year What is she going to do? Shen Qiao suddenly felt despairing for the future. He simply leaned against the root of the tree, closed his eyes and let tears flow freely.


    Just cry again for thest time. You can''t cry any more when you encounter something.


    She''s a mom, and she can''t always get angry at these words.


    All of a sudden, a pair of warm hands stroked the corners of her eyes and wiped away the tears for her gently. Shen Qiao''s eyshes trembled.


    It''s Who?


    A helpless sigh came from the top of the head, Shen Qiao opened his eyes and saw a pair of mncholy eyes, looking at her with worry.


    Cold night?


    He Why are you here? Shen Qiao looks at the man in front of her with tears, which is different from what she saw in the daytime. At this moment, the cold night eyes are full of sorrow, and it seems that she is in love with her.


    Do you love her? Shen Qiao never knew that some people would love themselves.


    After all, like her parents do not love people, who will like and love her?


    "Fool." Night Leng cold whispered a sentence, reached out again for her to wipe off the tears from the corner of his eyes: "so secretly hide to cry, others don''t know your pain."


    Shen Qiao did not move, but in front of the night cold and hazy a few minutes, tears crazy up, her heart can not bear the injustice.


    Night cold smile: "pain is to shout out, ufortable is to say, you do not shout do not say, others will never know."

 Chapter 92

    Come out, say it, what if others know?


    Shen Qiao did not speak.


    Even some disgusted to push off the cold night''s hands, voice dry and hoarse mouth: "you go, I want to stay alone for a while."


    After being pushed aside, ye Linhan did not get angry. Instead, heughed at her. Then he got up and went to her side and sat down beside her, leaning on the tree pole like her.


    "If I leave, you''ll cry harder on your own."


    "In fact, when you are in a bad mood, it''s the worst way to stay alone. Because there is too much time to think about the process, but if someone talks with you, you will slowly forget the reason why you are sad What it is. "


    His voice gradually became sad, Shen Qiao turned his head and looked at him, "you Have you ever been so sad before? "


    Listen to words, night cold turned to her eyes: "it seems quite effective, you have now begun to care about my things."


    Shen Qiao choked and found it was true.


    Looking at the cold night in front of him, Shen Qiao turned his back, stretched out his hands to wipe off all the tears on his face and sucked his nose.


    "No, just stay with me."


    The wound has always healed by itself, and no one needs to be treated for her.


    "If you are always so stubborn, you will be hurt." "Mo Shen is not a cold hearted person. Have you ever thought of showing weakness in front of him? Maybe, he loves you. If he loves you, how can he make you cry here alone


    Shen Qiao thought to herself, I don''t need him to love me. Besides, you don''t know about me and him.


    See her silent, night cold, look up at the night sky, also did not speak.


    For a long time, he suddenly reached out and held Shen Qiao''s thin white wrist. Shen Qiao was surprised and subconsciously wanted to take his hand back.


    "I know that you are wronged when you marry into the night home. If you have any unhappy things, you cane to me."


    "Big brother..." Shen Qiao takes back her hand and faces the soft but powerful palm of the hand. She is at a loss. She puts her back to him and stares at the ground in a daze.


    And not far away Xiao Su and night Lenghan put this scene into the eye.


    Xiao Su felt that the atmosphere around him had changed. He wanted to speak for Shen Qiao, but he didn''t know how to exin it. He could only keep silent.


    Night Mo looked at the two figures, the moonlight through the gap between the leaves, softly sprinkled on their bodies, the warm moonlight seemed to give them ayer of brilliance, from a distance, it was so matched a pair.


    Just now, all the movements of the two were collected by Ye Mo Shen. When he saw that ye Leng''s cold fingers touched Shen Qiao''s corner of the eye and gently wiped away her tears, ye Moshen almost rushed to hit people. It was Xiao Su who pressed his shoulder and stressed: "little night, don''t be impulsive!"


    I don''t know when to start, night Mo Shen''s mentality has changed.


    I can''t see her crying in front of her. I can''t see her crying in front of her.


    But now see her in front of other men tears, night Mo deep feel like a pair of hands in his heart the same, than see her cry in front of himself really irritating.


    Before she ran out tonight, her eyes were red, obviously hurt by his words.


    "Is that what you want me to do for you? I''ll do what you want


    As he wanted?


    So she came to find the night cold??


    Is thinking, over there night Lenghan suddenly stood up, and then stooped to hand to Shen Qiao, "cool on the ground, don''t sit too long, get up."


    Shen Qiao leaned there and didn''t move. Obviously, he didn''t want to pay attention to the night cold.


    So night Mo Shen''s heart is morefortable, but the next second night Leng Han said: "there will be insects in the evening. If you sit down again, they may It will climb on you. "


    This sentence really touched the point of Shen Qiao, her eyes shed a flurry, also really looked around, this easy to be deceived look in the eyes of the cold night looks particrly lovely.


    "Don''t you get up soon?"


    Words fall, he also does not want to wait for her hand to reach over personally, directly reaches out to hold her thin arm, helped her up.


    After Shen Qiao got up, he quickly checked whether there were insects on his body.


    "Don''t look at it. If you go on, there will be bugs. Let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    "Thank you, brother Sorry. " Shen Qiao was very embarrassed when she came back to her senses. She was crying in front of him just now. During the day, she cried in front of him after eating.


    It''s not her intention.


    But gentle people It will make people take off their guard and all their vignce, and then The heart is easy to be soft, a blow, on the copse.


    They went back, because the road was dark and the night was cold. They were afraid that she would knock her down, so they took her arm all the time.Shen Qiao is in a low mood, so she has been drooping her eyes.


    The cold pace of the night suddenly stopped.


    Shen Qiao has some doubts. Why not go? She looked up and saw two familiar figures blocking in front of her.


    At the sight of that familiar face, Shen Qiao''s brain shed the ugly words just said by Ye Moshen, and then subconsciously bit his lower lip. He did not want to see yemoshen, nor did he retreat from the cold side of the night.


    Don''t close your eyes dangerously at night.


    "Mo Shen?" Night Lenghan saw the night Mo Shen, but also some idents, his eyes slightly sh, thinking for a moment: "I met my sister-inw here, just to send her back, since youe, then I will not do it for you."


    He is still very aware of propriety in front of the deep night, and will not do anything more than thunder.


    Night Mo deep, eyes cold fall on the night cold face.


    "What''s the purpose of my elder brother''s appearance around my wife three or four times?"


    But although the night Leng cold know proper measure, night Mo Shen is not going to let him go this evening.


    "Ah, it''s because you think other people''s things are good, so you want to grab them, step by step?" The night Mo deep sneers out the sound, the vision coldly stares at the night Leng Han.


    The night is chilly slightly a meal, a momentter smile.


    "Mo Shen misunderstood my elder brother. I just ran into younger brothers and sisters. They are all family members. I have no reason to ignore them. It''s toote. Please go back and have a rest."


    The atmosphere at the scene was very domineering.


    "I should have known that even if you inherit your mother, you are such a person. Other people''s things are always the best, and they must be taken away by any means."


    When ites to yelinhan''s mother, his gentle face is distorted, but it soon returns to its original shape. Only the hands hanging on both sides have been clenched into fists.


    "Isn''t that too much? Big brother really doesn''t have that kind of mind. Your marriage is still arranged by elder brother for you. If I have that kind of mind, how can I arrange the marriage for you? "

 Chapter 93

    "Then I have to ask the elder brother, what is the intention of making friends frequently after I give my wife."


    "You really misunderstand Mo Shen about this matter. Elder brother didn''t mean to meet her."


    "Is it? Was it unintentional or made in advance? " Speaking of this, night Mo deep sweep Shen Qiao one eye.


    Shen Qiao immediately clenched his fist, and then fearlessly met Mo Shen''s eyes at night, and his lips moved.


    Everyone thought she would exin, but who knows Shen Qiao just said: "no matter intentionally or unintentionally, whatever you think is fine. Anyway, you are such a self righteous person. You can''t listen to what others say. I don''t need to exin too much to you


    "Brother and sister!" Night Lin slightly frowned, do not understand why Shen Qiao at this time is not soft, must with the night Mo deep dead bar in the end.


    "It''s none of your business." Shen Qiao pushed the night cold away, and her petite body blocked in front of her, "don''t you think I''m morning and evening?"? Then you think so. What you see is true. I am that kind of person. I asked my elder brother toe here. "


    Night Mo Shen, eyes suddenly cold down, dangerous staring at her.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Shen Qiao was really fed up with the night. After these days, every word he said stuck in her heart like a needle, one at a time, gradually increasing. Maybe she asked to stay at night, but she was ipetent? She really can''t control her emotions.


    "Sister inw, have you forgotten what I said to you just now? You... "


    "Big brother, this is the business between me and Mo Shen. Would you go back first?"


    "Sister inw..."


    Shen Qiao looks at him firmly in the eyes and asks him to leave.


    Ye Lin''s thin lips moved, but in the end, she couldn''t say a word. She just nodded, then looked at ye Moshen and made a final exnation: "Mo Shen, your temper should be restrained. My sister-inw and I really didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. I just said so much and left you two to talk about it."


    After night Lenghan left, Xiao Su immediately felt that he was redundant. He pointed to the tip of his nose, "or I''m going first, too? "


    No one paid attention to him, and Xiao Su stroked his head. Did he ask if it was a little superfluous? Just leave, right? So Xiao Su also left.


    In the deep garden, there are only two people left: night Moshen and Shen Qiao.


    The others left, and Shen Qiao looked at each other from a short distance. Because of the change of the atmosphere, the moonlight seemed to be no longer soft. It hit Zhou He at night and looked at the cold and clear.


    Stalemate did not know how long, night Mo Shen priority opened a mouth: e here."


    Shen Qiao stood still, she lowered her eyes, "I want to talk to you about some words."


    Listen, night Mo deep hook lips, sneer: "say."


    Shen Qiao''s eyes looked at the ground. "At the beginning, we made a deal. I stayed at night house only to let the night house be my shelter for a while, and my existence also allows you not to be forced to marry by the night master. In fact, our cooperation is equal, isn''t it? "


    "Who told you it was equivalence?" Night Mo deep indifferent tone let Shen Qiao suddenly raised his head, mistakenly avoid looking at him: "no No? "


    Ye Moshen slowly rolls his wheelchair toward Shen Qiao. Because his movements are very slow, Shen Qiao doesn''t notice. He goes forward and says in a cold voice: "it''s none of my business that the old man wants to fill me with. I can take all the orders, but if there is a conspiracy involved in the marriage, or if it is designed by someone who has a heart in mind, it will not work. Shen Qiao, don''t forget that even if it''s a trade marriage, the person who married me in this marriage is your sister Shen Yuecai. "


    Shen Qiao''s fingertips trembled.


    "Shen Qiao, you''re married on behalf of others, and you still have a grease bottle. You asked me to let you stay that day."


    Shen Qiao:


    Ye Moshen: "now, do you want to say that this transaction marriage is equal?"


    Shen Qiao bit her lower lip, and there was a trace of blood under her eyes: "OK, even if I asked you to let me stay, we are only trading marriage, aren''t we? Why do you have to trample on my dignity? Why? "


    Night Mo deep light smile: "fun."


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao can''t believe ground stare big eyes, "fun?"


    Trample on other people''s dignity, misunderstand others, purely because of fun?


    Ye Moshen''s smile was almost bloodthirsty, and her tone was as cold as ice: "do you think my wife is so easy to do? Shen Qiao, this is the price that you Shen family unite to cheat me! "


    The price?


    Shen Qiao is standing under the tree with a pale face. The moonlight makes her face whiter. She has her hair spread out like a ghost.


    Originally, it is because of this aspect. Shen Qiao suddenly understood why he did this to himself.


    "So, in your eyes, I am the one who intends to take advantage of this marriage and marry into the night home by any means, right?"


    Night Mo deep pick eyebrow: "are you not?"What can Shen Qiao say? She lowered her eyes.


    He thinks he wants to marry? She was also a victim of this marriage.


    But tell him that he will not understand, Shen Qiao self mockingly smile: "yes, I am such a person."


    Night Mo deep twist eyebrow, this woman how to return a responsibility? All of a sudden, there was no argument.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    Shen Qiao raises his head again, Mou son already restored calm, her vision light ground looks at him.


    "That''s it. No more. I''m going back."


    Finish saying, Shen Qiao turns to prepare to leave. Night Mo deep eyebrows deeply frown up, gnash teeth tunnel: e back."


    Shen Qiao''s step stops and smiles: "do you have any orders? Night is little?"


    From now on, she will recognize her own identity. No matter what he says, she will regard it as a transaction and will not have any other ideas.


    She''s really being too emotional today.


    Yemoshen is right. It is an unequal transaction, and the use of means will pay a price.


    And she Shen Qiao is the one who has to bear it.


    "What do you call me?"


    Shen Qiao stood still for a while, and suddenly turned around. Her face was cold in the moonlight, and her smile had no temperature.


    "Little night, what can I do for you?"


    The night is not deep


    Damn it!


    All of a sudden, this change made yemoshen very unustomed, and her eyes were so calm that he felt as if something was gradually losing.


    This kind of feeling makes him very ufortable!!


    "Who will allow you to call me that?"


    Shen Qiao said with a faint smile: "did you not say that at night? Let me call you the same as everyone else. "


    Ye Moshen: "it''s outside and at home. What do you want the old man to know?"


    "Oh, what would you like me to call you that night? You said, "I''ll change it."


    Very unexpectedly, Shen Qiao became very clever and docile, and seemed to be a good subordinate.

 Chapter 94

    It made the night very unhappy.


    He is looking for Shen Qiao''s trouble because he sees her with other men.


    This kind of feeling makes him very ufortable, so when he sees her, he will only subconsciously say those words to hurt her.


    But now she suddenly became so clever, obedient to like a puppet puppet without life, not only did not let the restlessness in Yemo Shen''s heart disappear, but became more rich.


    What can he make her call herself?


    Night Mo deep sneer: "you usually call my name is not very happy, now pretend to be clever to who to see?"


    Shen Qiao drooped her eyes. "I''ll pay attentionter."


    "Come here!" Ye Moshen is really going to be driven crazy by her.


    Shen Qiaodun for a moment, and finally walked towards him.


    "What can I do for you? Push me back. "


    "Good." Shen Qiao walked behind him without expression and pushed his wheelchair forward.


    Night Mo Shen''s face was gloomy, as if someone owed him all over the world. The breath of the two was gloomy and gloomy, and the one was lonely and joyous. When passing through the hall, the breath shocked the others.


    Knowing that the two men were in a bad mood, the servants left for refuge as soon as possible.


    Shen Qiao smoothly pushed the night Mo Shen back to the room, and then said, "here it is. If there is nothing wrong, I''ll go and clean it up."


    With that, Shen Qiao went to her closet and took the clothes. As a result, she opened the wardrobe, but it was all those sent by Mo Shen at night. Her face changed slightly, and she wanted to close the cab with her backhand.


    But before it was closed, the hand was held down.


    Shen Qiao looks back and finds that the night is not deep.


    He stopped her closing the door and looked at her coldly.


    "Are you so disgusted with the clothes I bought you? Not even? "


    Shen Qiao stepped back and said in a low voice, "what are you kidding at night? We''re in a business rtionship. I can''t stand these clothes. "


    Finish saying, Shen Qiao turns to walk, pass by night Mo deep side of time but be him to sp arm.


    "What if I don''t wear it for you?"


    Shen Qiao twisted her eyebrows and looked down at his hands on his wrist.


    A momentter, she nodded, "OK."


    Night Mo Shen''s hand a loose, Shen Qiao to take a set at random, and then into the bathroom.


    Night Mo Shen hits the door of the closet with a fist!


    Damn it!


    He wanted her to wear the clothes he bought, but now he promised to wear them, he was still very dissatisfied!


    Shen Qiao went into the bathroom for a while, and then her mobile phone on the bed rang, but she couldn''t hear it in the bathroom. She pretended not to hear it at night.


    Later, the mobile phone or ring non-stop, night Mo Shen sneer, rolling wheelchair to go.


    He picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. He saw that the caller ID was a strange number, so he picked it up.


    Mo Shen night has not had time to speak, the other side can''t wait to open the mouth: "Qiao Qiao, you are willing to answer my phone finally."


    Warped? The night Mo Shen narrows his eyes dangerously and shouts so intimately!


    However, the man at the other end did not know the danger here, and continued to speak gently: "Qiao Qiao, are you willing to forgive me? I really didn''t mean to be in the hospital during the day. Those words are all bullshit. Don''t be angry with me. "


    "Qiao Qiao, I miss you. I miss the days before. Can you Give me another chance? "


    "Warped? Why don''t you talk? "


    Ye Moshen sneered. It turned out that her ex husband came to reminisce about the past. Ye Moshen took the mobile phone away, looked at the mobile phone number on the screen, and put the mobile phone close to his ear again. His tone was sarcastic: "do you want me to give you a chance to die?"


    The other end pauses for a moment, and a busy tonees from the mobile phone.


    Obviously, the other party has been scared by him to hang up the phone directly. He wants to get back together, but he can''t help it.


    Oh, how can such a man, on earth, let that stupid woman die for him?


    All remarried, still want to leave him children, not long brain?


    Children


    Realizing that she still had that ex husband''s child in her stomach, Mo Shen''s eyes changed a little bit. The reason why she kept the child was that she had no love for her ex husband.


    If her ex husband came to get back together, would she??


    At the thought that she might return to the old man''s husband, yemoshen found that he was about to explode.


    He took out his mobile phone to call Xiao su.


    "183xxxxxx, please check the address where this number is located, that is, Shen Qiao''s ex husband, and give me all his information."


    Before Xiao Su left, she received a phone call from ye Moshen, and went to check the information of Shen Qiao''s ex husband. She was immediately surprised: "Ye Shao, what does assistant Shen''s ex husband do? Does that man mean nothing to us


    "If you want to check, you can check. What do you do with so much nonsense?"Night Mo Shen directly hung up Xiao Su''s phone, Xiao Su now even if there are full of questions can only swallow back to the stomach.


    Shen Qiao takes a bath very quickly. When shees out, the outside has already returned to calm. However, yemoshen is actually beside her bed. She looks at it strangely.


    Night Mo deep eyes on her.


    She was wearing a light pink ice silk skirt, straight neckline revealed her beautiful vicle, washed her skin white, blowing terrible. Just a nce, night Mo deep eye color then deep.


    Finally, I saw her put on the clothes she bought. She didn''t know what to use to describe her mood.


    "What are you doing here?" Shen Qiao walks past, only to find that the mobile phone on the bed is missing.


    Once again, it turns out that it was held in the hand of night Moshen.


    "What are you doing with my cell phone? Give it back to me? " Shen Qiao was shocked and subconsciously took two steps to get the mobile phone back. Her action is urgent, very flustered.


    Shen Qiao is so nervous that he narrows his eyes dangerously and hides his mobile phone in his arms.


    "Why are you so nervous? There''s something I can''t see on my cell phone? "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s action, realized what, she bit her lower lip: "little night, you won''t even confiscate my mobile phone?"


    There is a chat record between her and Han Xueyou. If you let him talk with her, will the story of her child be exposed? Thinking of this, Shen Qiao''s face turned pale.


    "What about confiscation?" "Ye Mo Shen''s eyes were cold," you have now attached mybel, you are my woman, your things also belong to me, I want to confiscate your mobile phone, so what? "


    Shen Qiao: "you can''t do this, give me back my mobile phone."


    "Give it back to you?" Night Mo deep hook lips: "it is not impossible."


    "What conditions?" Looking at his expression, Shen Qiao knew that he must have conditions, "as long as you return my mobile phone, I''m willing to do anything."


    She couldn''t let a third person know that she had a child with a strange man.


    "Would you like anything? Well, youe and kiss me, and I''ll give you back your cell phone. "

 Chapter 95

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qiao thought that she had heard things.


    How could Yemo Shen make such a request? Take her cell phone, ask her to kiss him, and then return it to yourself??


    Is this something he can do?


    So naive!


    At night, Mo Shen saw her standing in the same ce, and her expression on her face was dull and nkness. She seemed to doubt whether what he had heard was true. Night Mo Shen came back to his senses and realized what he had just said. He coughed gently and was about to open his mouth: "you..."


    However, the next second, Shen Qiao, who was still standing in the same ce, suddenly leaned over and leaned over. The in face facing the sky suddenly erged in front of Mo Shen''s eyes.


    A burst of soft lips hit, night Mo deep, pupil slightly trembling.


    Shen Qiao refused at first, but thought of the unequal rtionship between two people, if she didn''t listen to him, maybe he would not really return her mobile phone.


    She can insist on a lot of things, only children can''t.


    She is too afraid, if you let night Mo deep know, will force her to have another abortion.


    So Shen Qiao directly rushed forward to kiss him.


    Anyway, I''ve been kissing so many times before. It doesn''t matter


    This kiss can be said to be dragonfly skimming the water. Shen Qiao points it out and then directly leaves and shows her hand to him.


    "Can I have my mobile phone back?"


    It''s for the mobile phone


    The night Mo deep, the eyes darkened, a little more angry: "you this also call kiss? Have you ever had a kiss? How did you kiss thest few times, you don''t know? "


    Shen Qiao:


    Listen to him mention before the kiss, Shen Qiao''s face slightly red.


    Night Mo Shen''s kisses are like the storm, every time she can not escape, although he has always said that it is humiliating her, but his kiss is indeed


    "No way."


    Night Mo deep Yang mobile phone, smile extremely want to beat, "mobile phone do not want?"


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip and winked at the night. After a while, he slowly got close to him.


    She can''t do the same thing as yemoshen, but she can also learn a thing or two. For example, at this moment, she is clumsily stretching out the tip of her tongue to pry open the other party''s lips. However, she is so unskillful that she doesn''t know how to move after putting the tip of her tongue into it. She just stares at the nearby yemoshen.


    The eyes are very clear, as if they can speak.


    The night is not deep, the eyes are deep and frightening, like a wolf in the night with a faint cold light, will soon jump up, you eat dry wipe clean that kind of eyes.


    Shen Qiao was frightened and wanted to escape.


    However, the night''s big hand did not know when she reached her waist. When she wanted to leave, the big hand directly pressed her waist to get closer to her, and the other hand directly held the back of her head, turning passive into active deepening the kiss.


    "Well."


    Shen Qiao was taken into his arms and squeezed together.


    Night deep kiss is not gentle, on the contrary, is that kind of gobbling, all-round kiss.


    She didn''t give her any chance to breathe and think about breathing. Shen Qiao''s brain was nk. The remaining reserve and shyness of kissing him just now all disappeared, and only his breath was left in his mouth.


    Shen Qiao struggled, suddenly thought of something, reached out to try to get his mobile phone back.


    "What do you think of me Night Mo Shen returns his lips and tongue, looks at her in the eyes.


    Now Shen Qiao is sitting on his leg, his lips are red and swollen by his kiss, and his eyes are moist and moist.


    "You said it yourself. I''ll give it back to me as soon as I kiss you."


    Ye Mo Shen: "did I say it?"


    Shen Qiao''s face changed greatly, "you don''t keep your promise?"


    "Did anyone hear that? Do you care so much about this mobile phone? There are people in it that you want to contact? " Ye Mo deeply bowed her head and gently bit her white neck with thin lips: "let me guess, is it your ex husband? Or Cold at night


    "No!" Shen Qiao bit her lower lip and was quick to think: "my family''s contact information is all in it, and I have some money saved by myself. Can you give it back to me?"


    The night is not deep I didn''t expect these reasons.


    "Do you think I will believe it?"


    "I don''t understand. Why do you want to confiscate my cell phone?"


    He had never touched her cell phone before. What happened tonight? Suddenly said to confiscate her mobile phone, but not willing to return it to him, did he know what?


    Night Mo deep eyes have to be cold up, he took Shen Qiao''s hand and pushed her to the back of the bed.


    "Your cell phone is too old. It''s embarrassing to use it."


    With that, he turned and rolled the wheel away.


    "Give it back to me, and I''ll rece it myself." Shen Qiao doesn''t care what, quickly gets up from the bed to catch up with the way.Deep night, the whole person with the wheelchair were stunned, squinting eyes: "so want to go back?"


    Shen Qiao stood still and did not speak.


    "I''ll give it back to you when I''m in a good mood."


    Shen Qiao:


    Son of a bitch! Son of a bitch!!


    If you can, Shen Qiao really wants to rush up and kill him, but can''t, the more she shows care about the mobile phone, night Moshen won''t return the phone to him.


    He may have sensed something. At the thought of this possibility, Shen Qiao''s fear deepened a bit.


    All night, Shen Qiao didn''t sleep well. The next day when I got up with a ck eye, I saw that the first sentence of the night was: "when will you return my mobile phone?"


    Mo at night nced at her dark circles.


    "Is mobile really that important to you?"


    Shen Qiao nodded.


    Ye Moshen: "what''s in there? To tell the truth. "


    Shen Qiao shook his head: "really nothing, but it''s my mobile phone. If you don''t believe me, I can delete all the contact information except my friends and family in front of you."


    Helpless, Shen Qiao can only raise his hand to assure him, expression and eyes are very sincere.


    Night Mo deep hook up lip Cape, "good, wait until thepany, I will return to you."


    Then directly let Xiao Su push him to leave. When Shen Qiao wanted to catch up with him, he said, "remember to wear that skirtst night."


    There is no way, her mobile phone in the hands of others, can only ask him.


    After changing clothes, Shen Qiao didn''t go to thepany directly. Instead, she went to a nearby convenience store and called Han Xueyou by phone: "Xueyou, I''m Shen Qiao."


    "Wow, you want to kill my eyes in the early morning? Call me so early? "


    "It''s snowy, it''s bad!" Shen Qiao anxiously said: "my mobile phone was confiscated by night Mo Shen?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    Shen Qiao looked at the outside nervously and bit his lower lip and said, "I don''t know. He was fine before. I don''t know why I suddenly confiscated my mobile phone. I''m worried whether he knows something."


    Han Xueyou suddenly sat up from the bed: "don''t worry, where are you now? I''ll be right here. "

 Chapter 96

    After Shen Qiao said his coordinates, he went outside to wait.


    It took about 20 minutes for Han Xueyou to drive in front of her. After the car stopped, Shen Qiao quickly stepped forward and opened the door and sat in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Go to thepany first. I''ll bete. I''ll tell youter on the way."


    Han Xue can only turn around quickly.


    "Why do you want to confiscate your mobile phone all of a sudden? Did you offend him? Or did you expose yourself? "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao shook his head: "no, I didn''t expose anything, but we quarreledst night."


    "Quarrel? Tell me what happened. "


    Shen Qiao and night Mo deep quarrel process, she dare not say too detailed, just about why the quarrel told Han Xueyou.


    "I''ll go. He really doesn''t like you. It''s really venomous to say these words all the time."


    Hearing that he didn''t like you, Shen Qiao''s heart was full of time and space, and nodded in a depressed mood: "yes, he should hate me very much."


    "Judging from the current situation, you have neither revealed your horse''s feet nor said anything strange. Then he should not have discovered it. After all Only the two of us know about it, right? "


    Shen Qiao nodded solemnly: "I only told you one person."


    "That''s OK. I guess he just wants to y tricks on you with your mobile phone. After all He wants you to pay the price, which is to make you suffer all kinds of torture. "


    "Xueyou, now is not the time to analyze this. The mobile phone is in his hand, and our chat records will be found."


    "I''ll go. You don''t delete the record after that important thing?"


    Shen Qiao also felt that he was not careful enough. "Before, but not thetest. I didn''t know he would suddenly take my mobile phone."


    "What now? The mobile phone was taken, and he refused to return it to you. You can only hope that he did not look at your mobile phone. "


    Shen Qiao felt a headache and stretched out his hand to wring his painful eyebrows. Han Xueyou looked at her helplessly and couldn''t help swearing: "I''m going to be fooled to death by you. I knew I deleted the record. Now I don''t have to worry about it."


    Shen Qiao stopped talking.


    "I''ll send you to thepany first. Don''t mess around and act ording to circumstances."


    Finish saying, Han Xueyou first give her a mobile phone: "this is my mobile phone, you use first."


    Shen Qiao nodded: "yes! And you? "


    "You are stupid, this is my spare phone, I also have the main mobile phone."


    "Well."


    "It''sing soon. If you have something to do with it, you can call me. You can take your mobile phone back as soon as possible."


    After Shen Qiao got off the car, he looked back at Han Xueyou anxiously. Han Xueyou waved to her: "go in."


    Shen Qiao started to walk inside.


    She took a deep breath and told herself to be calm and not to mess around.


    After entering thepany, Shen Qiao went upstairs to her post. Seeing the silence in the office, she got up again to make a cup of coffee and sent it in.


    When you push the door in, ye Mo Shen calmly falls on theputer screen with his fingers on the keyboard, looking very attentive.


    Shen Qiao turned her eyes and sipped her lips. She put the coffee on his desk.


    "Little night, your coffee."


    Night Mo deep answer did not answer her a word, Shen Qiao lip moved, want to ask him when to return his mobile phone to his thing almost blurted out.


    As a result, the words to the lips, Shen qiaocai suddenly react toe over, she wants to calm down.


    You can''t mess around.


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao pressed down the bottom of her heart, put down the coffee and then turned out of the office.


    Night Mo Shen heard the door repeatedly closed, and the person who just came in was quiet as if he had never been there. He could not help but look up at the coffee cup.


    Didn''t you ask him for a cell phone?


    Night Mo deep squint eyes, reach out from the pocket to take out Shen Qiao mobile phone.


    This mobile phone is very old, it looks like some years old, even if you throw it away, you don''t have to worry. Butst night she was very flustered when she saw the mobile phone missing, which made him want to know the secret of this mobile phone.


    But he never opened it.


    He has no interest in finding out other people''s secrets.


    If it wasn''t for the phone call from her ex husband, yemoshen would not confiscate her mobile phone.


    If the mobile phone is returned to her, her ex husband will call him and get in touch then


    Thinking of this, night Mo Shen did not have any hesitation, made a call to Xiao su.


    "You go and buy a new mobile phone card, and pick up the pin."


    Xiao Su over there didn''t know why, but he did.


    After Shen Qiao returned to his post, he breathed a sigh.The mobile phone rings for a while, Shen Qiao takes out to have a look, it is the short message that Han Xueyou sends, ask her progress how?


    Shen Qiao said something about her eyes. After Han Xueyou praised her, she asked her to keep it up. At least for a whole day, she should not disturb the night. Of course, when there is a chance to perform, we should seize the opportunity.


    Shen Qiao put away the mobile phone and was listless all day.


    She was so worried that ye Moshen would find out her secret. However, she tried to keep absolutely quiet when she met yemoshen, and did not ask him to mention his mobile phone.


    And night Mo Shen also seems to have forgotten this matter.


    Until the end of work, night Mo Shen suddenly asked her to apany him to a dinner party.


    Shen Qiao slightly twisted her eyebrows.


    "You don''t have to go to this private dinner, right? Doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me? "


    Night Mo deep cold eyebrow a pick: "to my female partner to attend, aftering back to return your mobile phone."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao couldn''t help biting her lower lip.


    Asshole, he threatened her again.


    She looked up into his eyes and said, "how do I know if you''re going to lie to me? After all... " He just cheated herst night.


    Ask her to kiss him and return the phone to her.


    As a result, she kissed twice, and he still didn''t return her mobile phone.


    Too much!


    "Don''t want it?" Night Mo Shen sneered, "I''ll pass by Xingshuike on the way to the partyter. If I don''te, I''ll throw it in directly."


    Words fall, night Mo Shen rolls wheelchair directly from her in front of leave.


    Shen Qiao stare big eyes, stay for a full ten seconds before reaction, quickly follow up: "I go with you not good?"


    The night Mo deep imagines that behind death that woman is exasperated but have no what to do appearance, thin lip can''t help but slightly hook up.


    Xiao Su hands Shen Qiao a box.


    "Assistant Shen, this is the dress for the party."


    After taking over, Shen Qiao went to the bathroom to change out and reluctantly walked to the night in front of Mo Shen.


    Night Mo deep dark eyes in a little bit more light, squint at the Shen Qiao standing in front of him.


    The style of girdle waist outlines her waist shape delicately. As soon as the waist bes thinner, it highlights her S-shaped figure. Ye Mo knows that this woman''s body is very interesting, but it is covered by her dress style on weekdays.


    Then he touched it Only then did I know It turns out that she doesn''t look t as she looks on the surface.

 Chapter 97

    "Assistant Shen, this dress was chosen by ourselves."


    Xiao Su couldn''t help saying a word.


    "Ah?" Shen Qiao obviously couldn''t react. He looked at Ye Mo Shen for a long time. Yemoshen avoided her eyes for the first time and sneered: "what did I pick? Why don''t I know about it? "


    Xiao Su: "it''s Yes, yes, yes, I chose it. I said it wrong, assistant Shen. "


    Shen Qiao:


    Xiao Su in the heart stomach Fei: the night is little, can you be more awkward?


    Xiao Su doesn''t quite understand the attitude of night Mo Shen towards Shen Qiao, but as a subordinate, he can only pretend that he doesn''t know anything.


    "Not yet?" Night Mo deep reminds Shen Qiao, Shen Qiao this just goes forward to push his wheelchair.


    They got into the elevator together, got on the car and soon got to the party.


    However, Shen Qiao noticed the scenery on the road and didn''t send out theke that Mo Shen said at night. Shen Qiao suddenly responded to it when he got off the bus.


    She was fooled by Yemo Shen!


    There is noke. It''s a lie to her!


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao angrily pushed him forward: "you lied to me again. I didn''t see theke when I came."


    Listen to words, night Mo deep can''t help but hook up the corner of the lip, "fool."


    Because his voice was too low, Shen Qiao couldn''t hear him clearly. He leaned forward subconsciously: "what?"


    Night Mo Shen looked back, just saw her leaning over the chest of spring, he breathed a suffocation, "head up."


    Shen Qiao didn''t know why, but she raised her head ording to what he said.


    "Don''t bow your head to me." There were so many people here that she walked out as soon as she lowered her head.


    It doesn''t matter if he sees it, but when he thinks that others can see it, he is very unhappy in his heart.


    Damn it, he should have picked her a conservative dress.


    Shen Qiao felt puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you be a good woman?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao stare big eyes: "which one of my not good family woman?"


    Shen Qiao looked down at her skirt andughed angrily: "little night, are you choosing the skirt? Now you say I''m not a good woman, don''t you p me in the face? "


    The night is not deep Didn''t Xiao Su say that he picked the skirt? "


    One side of Xiao Su: "I''m sorry, I''ll pick up the bag next time."


    Night Mo Shen looked at Xiao Su with a warning. Xiao Su could only cry bitterly in his heart.


    Ye Moshen''s appearance was very sensational. Although he was in a wheelchair, Yejia was the first family in Beicheng, and ye Moshen was the president of Yeshi group. His appearance naturally attracted the attention of countless people.


    When the lights and eyes fell on Mo Shen at night, Shen Qiao around him was not ignored. After all, today''s Shen Qiao is wearing a light gray blue dress, and her soft hair is charmingly draped on her shoulders. It seems that she has a quiet and good posture.


    Naturally, it also attracted the attention of many men and women present.


    The number of times that ye Moshen attended the banquet can be counted with a few fingers, but the time between them is very long. Since he joined Yeshi group for many years now, his number of times to attend the banquet is only about 5-6.


    But he was invited to every business dinner or a birthday party for his daughter, but he could not be invited.


    As time goes on, night bes sacred in the upper circles.


    This man is mysterious and unpredictable, but he is also vigorous, beautiful and has a business mind.


    However, because he has never been a woman, so the outside world gradually spread rumors that he can not do nothing, over time, we have taken this as a fact.


    At this moment, even if there are many people who want to be rted with Ye family, they will think about their daughter after hearing that ye Moshen is an ipetent person.


    So this night, Mo Shen took a woman to attend, and still came in together under the circumstances of public attention, naturally attracted attention.


    "Who is that woman around yeshao? It''s pretty good looking. Is it the daughter of any group? "


    "I don''t think so? Look at her dress is valuable, and the others have no special features. Such a woman may just be a night assistant or something


    "I heard from people in theirpany. Yeshao has a female assistant recently. She attended a banquet with himst time. It''s just thatst time she dressed as if she was ordinary, so everyone didn''t pay attention to the assistant. She should be the same person as this one. "


    "So it is. It''s a disappointment I thought this woman could break the rumors. "


    A few men burst outughing, and they talked to each other. If they didn''t get into the stream, they also said it.


    "If it''s just an assistant, then we You can make an appointmentter. It looks delicious. Maybe Is it amazing in bed? ""That''s a good idea, but I''m after her first. You don''t want to fight with me."


    "Who robbed you can''t take turns to line up ore together?"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Shen Qiao faces those eyes thate from all directions, some tensely droops the eyes, pushes the night Mo Shen, the hand unconsciously tightens a few minutes, in front of the eyes appeared the heavy dark shadow.


    It seems that she is going to make another mistake.


    Shen Qiao had dry mouth and impatient tongue, and her steps also staggered.


    Night Mo deep found her abnormal, squint eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Qiao shook his head: "no, it''s OK."


    But her voice was already trembling.


    Ye Mo frowned deeply, and suddenly remembered that when she was in the shopping mallst time, when she was facing those criticisms, the whole person had no spare power to reply. Her eyes gradually becamex, and then she would fall down.


    If he hadn''t held her in time, she might have fainted.


    I can only hold on to it.


    A warm hand, night Mo Shen''s big palm around the back, covering her palm, the voice is low: "nervous what?"


    His heart was as cold as the palm of her hand.


    Shen Qiaogang is still nervous. At this moment, he is stunned by his words, and his eyelids move slightly to look at the back of the night''s deep brain.


    He seemed to know what had happened to her and added, "with me, no one dares to touch you."


    Bang!


    This sentence is like the sound of a bell, Dong into Shen Qiao''s heart.


    When she heard her heart beating, the night in front of her suddenly became tall. The power of being cared for made her less afraid. She looked up again, and her eyes were bright again.


    Shen Qiao never knew that her symptoms could be cured. Since After that, she was afraid of crowded asions, especially when everyone was looking at her.

 Chapter 98

    A dark, like countless clouds shrouded her.


    It''s breathless, it''s almost suffocating, it''s close to death.


    However, the night Mo Shen today but easily to her this symptom to resolve.


    "Well, I''m sorry..." Shen Qiao can only apologize in a low voice, "it seems that I will give you trouble if it goes on like this, or..."


    "What? You want to back out when you''re here? Now it''s just a woman''s partner. In the future, there will be more performances as a night wife than in this grand asion. Do you want to withdraw from the court? "


    What? Shen Qiao was shocked a little by the following sentence, but he couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    What does it mean to appear as a nightdy in the future? They Isn''t it going to be a divorce in the future?


    Shen Qiao stupefied moment, night Mo Shen also realized what he said, he slightly frowned, side eyes with the corner of his eyes to see her one eye.


    Sure enough, the woman was in a daze again.


    Thinking about what he just said?


    Inexplicable, night Mo deep heart some ufortable: "tell you, do you hear?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao this just returned to God, stupidly nodded: "know."


    The expression on her face is rather dull and cute, and her eyes are confused, but it is in line with her gray blue skirt. She pushes yemoshen behind her, and the soft aura of her body merges into the strong and indifferent atmosphere of Yemo Shen.


    It''s not that no one wants to be close to Mo Shen at night, but it''s not easy to climb at night.


    It was not until the end that Mr. Zhou, the host of the banquet, came out to greet him with a toast.


    "It''s my honor that ye Shao is willing toe."


    Night Mo Shen on each other''s eyes, the voice is t: "thest time the office talked about cooperation, I temporarily had something to do with Mr. Zhou. Today I''m going to make amends."


    Make amends? Does the night two young of Tang Tang Yeshi group make amends to others?


    No one believed it, but ye Moshen said it beautifully, which was enough for Mr. Zhou''s face.


    Mr. Zhou was calm and self-sustaining, and raised his ss to the night: "thank you very much."


    After that, his eyes fell on Shen Qiao behind the night.


    In the face of Mr. Zhou''s gaze, Shen Qiao suddenly became nervous.


    Mr. Zhou''s eyes fell on her face and soon left. Then he looked at the night Mo Shen: "little night?"


    Night Mo deep understand, let Shen Qiao lean over to admonish.


    "I''m going upstairs to talk to Mr. Zhou."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao breathed: "talk about things? Shall I go with you? "


    "You stay here."


    Shen Qiao''s face slightly white a few minutes: "I, I stay here?"


    "Give me fifteen minutes."


    "All right, all right." She had no resistance and could only nod.


    Soon Xiao Su and night Mo Shen disappeared. The night before leaving, Mo Shen told her not to run around, so she would stay in ce and wait for him toe back.


    Looking at the night Mo Shen''s figure disappeared in front of his eyes, Shen Qiao''s heart some not taste.


    At thest party, she was apanied by his assistant. At the party, he left her alone.


    This time she entered as his femalepanion and was still left behind.


    As soon as ye Moshen left with Mr. Zhou, only Shen Qiao was left at the scene. She stood alone. Some people had been curious about her identity, but because of yemoshen''s presence, no one dared to ask questions. Now yemoshen left.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t bring a girl with me when I attend. Why did I suddenly change my taste today?"


    "I heard that yeshao had just got married a while ago. Is this..."


    "No!" A Qingling female voice interrupted the other party''s question. Shen Qiao''s hand tightened unconsciously and pretended to look at each other calmly. "Hello, everyone. I''m the new assistant of yeshao. My name is Shen."


    "Shen? It''s said that Shen Yue is the object of the big marriage of yeshao... "


    Shen Qiao''s face turned pale: "really? It seems that I am lucky to have the same surname as Yeer''s grandmother. "


    She did not forget what ye Moshen said to her.


    Don''t let outsiders know that she is Yemo Shen''s wife, because he thinks that he will only lose his face.


    "Really? The new wife''s surname is Shen, and the assistant''s surname is Shen. Are you really not the same person? "


    Shen Qiao tried to maintain the smile on her face, "thank you for your kindness, but we are really not the same person."


    "Oh, that''s really an assistant."


    "It''s the first time to see a female assistant in the night. Ah, it''s not his new wife."


    Shen Qiao began to be nervous again. She bit her lower lip and slowly turned away from his sight. She hid herself in the corner.


    After Shen Qiao found a quiet ce to sit down, the eyes that focused on her gradually dissipated. Shen Qiao sat for a long time, her mood gradually calmed down, and her eyes gradually became clear.When she saw a ss of red wine on the table, she picked it up and wanted to drink it. But when she thought of her pregnancyst time, she put it down again.


    As soon as the ss was put down, a man''s voice sounded above his head.


    "Assistant Shen, may I have a dance with you?"


    Shen Qiao was frightened by the sudden appearance of the male voice. She raised her eyes in astonishment and looked at the usual people. Is a suit, clean looking man, is looking at her with a tiny smile.


    Shen Qiao quickly shook his head: "thank you, but I can''t dance."


    "Never mind. I can teach you."


    Shen Qiao lowered her eyes: "sorry, I really can''t


    The man seemed a little disappointed, but he stillughed: "that''s OK. It''s ok if you don''t dance. Can I have a drink with assistant Shen?"


    Have a drink? Shen Qiao looked up at him again, and saw that his smile was clean and there was no malice. However, his intention to himself was very obvious. Shen Qiao thought about it and quickly refused him.


    "I can''t drink."


    Man: "man In that case, I won''t be forced. "


    "Tut Tut, a little assistant is so arrogant. Zhang Yufan, are you so withdrawn?"


    When the man is about to leave, a familiar man''s voice suddenly rings, with a tone of coldness and sarcasm.


    Hearing the sound, Shen Qiao unconsciously widened his eyes and looked toward the source of the sound.


    Long time no see Lu ordinary appears in front of Shen Qiao. He is followed by two or three big men. It seems that they are his subordinates. His walking posture is somewhat unnatural. Compared with him, who was full of energy and slept all kinds of celebrities at the first meeting, Lu ordinary looks like a kind of bereaved dog.


    Seeing him, Shen Qiao suddenly stood up.


    "What? Is it frightening to see me? " Lu ordinary looked at Shen Qiao with a sinister smile, but he said to Zhang Yufan: "I said Zhang Yufan, as a man, you are too counselled? Even a little assistant dares to give you a big young master to shake his face. Such a shameless woman should never let her go. "


    Zhang Yufan is a schr. He frowns at his rude words.


    "Mr. Lu, what you said Some of them have gone too far. I, Zhang Yufan, have never forced others into difficulties. Even if I am an assistant, I respect each other. "

 Chapter 99

    "Respect?" Lu ordinary sneered and looked at Zhang Yufan''s eyes with disdain: "did I hear you correctly? How could master Zhang respect a little assistant? Who is it for? I don''t know what dirty thing I''m thinking about. "


    Zhang Yufan frowned, pointing to thendingmon: "you this person How can you talk like that


    "Since young master Zhang doesn''t want to start, let''s step back." Several people behind Lu Pingchao winked, and then they went to surround Shen Qiao.


    Shen Qiao''s face changed, staring atnding.


    "Mr. Lu, what do you mean?"


    "Oh." Lu ordinary sneered: "little assistant, do you dare to ask what I mean? If you send it to your door today, don''t me me for being rude. "


    Aware of the danger, Shen Qiao opened his mouth and wanted to shout. As a result, the man behind her directly raised his hand to chop her back neck. Shen Qiao rolled his eyes and fell to the side.


    No one catches her, but Zhang Yufan walks forward to hold Shen Qiao, then frowns and looks at Lu ordinary.


    "Mr. Lu, what are you doing?"


    Lu ordinary stare at him in the eye: "roll to one side."


    Zhang Yufan hugged Shen Qiao in his arms: "do you want to fight assistant Shen? She is yeshao''s assistant. Do you want to offend yeshao in Beicheng? "


    "Oh, I''ll make a vow to him." Lu ordinary narrowed his eyes and looked at him dangerously: "Zhang Yufan, right? Give people to my men, or I''ll knock you out and take it away


    Zhang Yufan smell speech, with Lu ordinary on the eyes, but the hands did not intend to let go of Shen Qiao.


    "Just an assistant I just met. Do you want to offend me


    Words fall, Zhang Yufan''s hand is loose, that under the situation will Shen Qiao snatch over.


    After that, Shen Qiao was directly taken away from the banquet hall. It was grand and was seen by many people in the corner. However, everyone saw Lu''s usual style and thought it was a matter of mutual affection, so he ignored it.


    After the man left, Zhang Yufan felt sorry for himself and quickly called for his secretary.


    "You go upstairs to find someone to inform Mr. Zhou''s assistant and tell him that the assistant who apanied him to attend the meeting was knocked unconscious and taken away by Lu ordinary."


    The Secretary frowned at the words: nd night two families?"


    "Well, go."


    The Secretary stood still.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yufan frowned and asked unhappily.


    The secretary exined, "fan Shao, you don''t know about Lu Ye and his family, do you? I also just got the news. I heard that Lu ordinary somehow offended Ye Shao. Ye Shao asked someone to abolish him. What does Lu Ping usually like to do best? Now that he''s been abandoned, he''s holding his breath very hard. He''s probably trying to break the can. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yufan frowned and said, "it''s not very good that Lu ordinary ys with so many women at ordinary times? It can also be regarded as eliminating harm for the people. "


    "Fan Shao, don''t you understand what I mean? What I mean is that Lu is now in a broken situation. It is estimated that there is nothing that they can''t do. It involves a lot of things. Let''s not get involved in it. "


    Listen, Zhang Yufan pick eyebrows: "so you mean to let me stay out of the matter, pretend that I did not see?"


    Secretary: "most, it''s better."


    Zhang Yufan twisted his eyebrows, and the Secretary said, "we Zhang family and Luye are different. If they really fight each other..."


    "What if it is because of this time that we Zhang can get the protection of Yeshi?" Zhang Yufan''s words are astonishing, the Secretary red: "where less?"


    "I want to make a bet. You can quickly find a way to inform yeshao in person, and inform Ye Shao of this news in the form that I released. Lu is a thorn in the eye It is estimated that many people have long thought that in addition to the Lu family, they are not the opponents of the night family. We can watch the fire from the shore. "


    **


    not long after ye Moshen and Mr. Zhou sat down to talk, someone sneaked in to deliver the news. Mr. Zhou stopped for a moment and looked up at the opposite night Moshen.


    Night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrow: "Mr. Zhou has something to do?"


    "Little night, it has something to do with your little assistant."


    Assistant?


    Shen Qiao? Night Mo deep eyes suddenly and dangerously squint up: "what do you mean?"


    Mr. Zhou passed on the news he had just received to ye Moshen, and Xiao Su in the back heard: "Lu ordinary? Damn it, Mr. Zhou. You''ve even given him a dinner? "


    Mr. Zhou touched his nose awkwardly andughed: "I didn''t invite him, but it''s not difficult to get an invitation from others in his capacity."


    Listen, don''t frown deeply at night. In this way, the situation will be more serious.


    Xiao Su said in a quick voice: "night is little. Lu usually doesn''t hold a grudge because of thest incident, so Deliberately waiting for this opportunity Where will he take assistant Shen? "


    Mo Shen at night, his face is not good-looking, his eyes are dark and frightening, and his voice is cold: "Mr. Zhou, I''m afraid I''ll excuse you again today."Mr. Zhou made a gesture of asking for help, and then got up: "assistant Shen has an ident at my party. I am also responsible for being the host of the party. I will send someone to investigate and monitor the situation and find out where they have taken assistant Shen."


    "Thank you."


    Mr. Zhou soon went out. Xiao Su pushed Yemo out of the room and said, "that damned Lu ordinary, he won''t do anything to assistant Shen? His second son is abandoned, which is a very angry thing for a man, and I don''t know what extreme things he will do


    Xiao SuYue said that the more ugly the night was.


    "Deal with it."


    Xiao Su takes out the mobile phone.


    Just at night, the mobile phone rings, is a strange number.


    Xiao Su breathed heavily and stopped to look at his mobile phone screen.


    Night Mo deep answer the phone, cold eyes.


    "Don''t be hurt. It''s the night."


    Lu ordinary should beat the voice through the mobile phone, Xiao Su heard, immediately loudly scolded: "Lu ordinary, do you want to die? How dare you kidnap people at a party? Do you want Lu to be leveled by our Yeshi? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Lu ordinaryughs wildly: "if you have the ability,e, but before you shovel Lu, your little assistant It''s going to be ruined. " Lu ordinary''s voice suddenly sharpened: "night is not deep, for a small assistant, you do not hesitate to stir up disputes between the two families, cancel cooperation, or even find someone Oh, I''d like to see what a disabled and ipetent man can do for this little assistant


    Xiao Su: "Lu ordinary, if you know something, let people go quickly."


    "What do you want?" The night is deep and the voice is cold.


    Lu ordinary calmed down for a moment and then said, "it seems that you really attach great importance to this little assistant. I didn''t expect you to have today? I''ll tell you now that your little assistant has been given a lot of infatuation drugs by me and is waiting for you to rescue her. What do you think? "

 Chapter 100

    Night Mo deep eyes a lie, the voice is almost squeezed out of the teeth.


    "Dare you


    Lu Pingxiang hums andughs: "I am now a disabled man. What do you think I dare not do? Night is not deep, maybe I would let you three points, now What do you think I''m afraid of? "


    Dudu -


    the other party will hang up the phone directly.


    Night Mo Shen made a quick decision: "lock the location of this mobile phone number immediately, quickly rush over, inform them to send someone to rescue."


    "Yes


    Xiao Su did not dare to have any slow, quickly took out the mobile phone to make a call, while pushing the night Mo Shen to leave the banquet scene.


    And here hung up the phone Lu ordinary staring at the woman lying in bed, she is still in aa state, next to put a bowl of medicine.


    Lu ordinary''s eyes seemed to be poisoned, "give her the medicine."


    "Yes, Lu Shao!"


    Under themand, directly open Shen Qiao''s mouth, rudely fill her with medicine.


    Shen Qiao was choked awake, covered his neck and coughed hard. When she woke up, she saw that they were drinking their medicine. She subconsciously lifted her hand and knocked over the medicine bowl.


    But the medicine has been drunk in most of the bowl.


    Lu ordinary red at her with a grim smile.


    Shen Qiao covered his lips and shrank into the corner, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the boss.


    "Ye Mo Shen''s little assistant, ah, originally I was going to y, but it''s a pity that you are so disrespectful, so wait for the fire to burn to death?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao red, "you, what you just gave me to drink is..."


    "Do you think Yemo Shen wille to save you?"


    Shen Qiao''s face turned pale, and he suddenly lowered his head to dig his throat, trying to spit out what he had just drunk.


    "It''s no use." Lu ordinary gave a slight smile, which was like a wild animal''s grin: "the drug will attack in ten minutes, and this is the most powerful drug. It wille when the night is not deep If he is disabled, he can''t help you? "


    Several of his subordinates also rubbed their palms with a lewd smile: "Lu Shao, ye Shao can''t help her, then you can let us..."


    Lu ordinary cold hum a, look around, "lock the doors and windows, light the incense, waiting for the night Mo Shen to throw himself into the."


    "He is so ipetent that he wants others to be like him? Then I''ll let him have a taste of burning himself but not letting off steam. "


    When Shen Qiao saw that they had given all the incense, she could guess what it was at once bybining with what Lu ordinary had just said. Her face changed greatly and she wanted to get up, but she had no strength at all, and her limbs were all soft and soft.


    "You bastard..."


    After ordering incense, Lu ordinary takes the person directly and locks the door and window.


    The house was quiet, only Shen Qiao was lying on the bed alone. She moved her fingers and tried to get up.


    Finally struggling to sit up, but a careless roll to the bed, fell to the cold floor.


    How painful


    Shen Qiao fell and wrinkled her facial features.


    Lu ordinary, a despicable man, knows clearly that In the night, he will not be a bit deep in the night, but he will not have the deep function.


    But She couldn''t move, she couldn''t use any strength.


    Eyelid is very heavy, Shen Qiao''s lower lip is almost bitten by her bleeding, and finally two eyes fainted.


    *


    "the night is little, I found it."


    "Where is the man?"


    "At the Lihao hotel."


    "Speed up."


    Soon, night Mo Shen and others arrived at the destination, the car just stopped, Xiao Su with a face serious way: "the location has been set, night less, we are now up?"


    "Well."


    "But..." Xiao Su stopped for a moment: "I think it''s better not to rush up at night. We can let our people go up and rescue assistant Shen."


    Listen, night Mo deep frown eyebrows, thin lips just moved a mobile phone rang up.


    It''s Lu Pingxiang. Ye Moshen calmly presses the call button.


    "It seems that yeshao really attaches great importance to this little assistant ~"


    Xiao Su''s face suddenly changed and he immediately looked around with vignce.


    Night Mo deep face expressionless, did not answer Lu ordinary words.


    If her assistant can''t stand the strong drug in person, she can''t bear to see Lu''s strong drug in person. Of course, I also want to remind you that I gave her three times the dose. If she has not been relieved within an hour, she may have to bleed to death. s, what a poor little assistant


    Xiao Su clenched his teeth and clenched his fist: "Lu ordinary, you shameless viin!""The night is deep. I''m very happy to see you burning but can''t rx. I''m looking forward to it."


    After that, Lu Ping hung up again.


    Xiao Su: "this is the trap that Lu ordinary deliberately set up. He deliberately leads the night into the trap. You must not be fooled by him."


    Night Mo deep eyes cold looking out of the window: "push me up."


    Xiao Su: "it''s Less night


    "What? Do I need someone else to save my own woman? "


    Xiao: but


    "You call the hospital right away, and another group of people quickly locate Lu''s location and find him."


    But under, Xiao Su can only promise, push the night Mo deep to go out of the door, and thenmand behind the several: "do you hear themand of night little? Do it now


    "Yes"


    after the assignment, Xiao Su quickly took a few people upstairs with ye Moshen.


    After arriving at the room, Xiao Su directly kicked the door of the room open. Before he could see the scene clearly, he said in a cold voice: "close your eyes!"


    Xiao Su quickly turned around and red fiercely at those outside: "all guard outside, don''t go in."


    Night Mo deep roll wheelchair is about to go in alone, Xiao Su''s face changed greatly and stopped him: "night is little!"


    Night Mo deep smell in the air a specific fragrance, he frowned: "let everyone cover their mouths and noses, there is a mystery fragrance in the room."


    Xiao Su immediately nodded and gave them masks to wear. He also put one on yemoshen, and then let yemoshen enter the room alone.


    In the room


    SHEN Qiao was already hot and was about to explode. She was lying on the cold floor with her clothes untidy. She had no strength, but she finally peeled her clothes to the bottom of her body under the driving of medicine. The cold air from the floor prated into her body from the skin, which made her feel morefortable.


    But it didn''t solve the root cause.


    The consciousness is very fuzzy, the abnormal from the abdomen let her feel iparably ashamed!


    She never thought that she would be drugged one day, and her body did not have the strength to resist, the most primitive So it''s directly stimted by drugs.


    Entanglement, suffering, pain, despair All sorts of emotions are full of Shen Qiao.

 Chapter 101

    The heat rose from nowhere, and had spread all over her body. Shen Qiao felt her brain was hot, as if she was congested. She felt that her ears and face were burning.


    She can''t stay here any more. She wants to Get out of here.


    But the consciousness is very fuzzy, Shen Qiao can only bite his lower lip, pain let her consciousness recover for a moment, she immediately got up to climb outside.


    But the drug was too strong, she was filled with half a bowl of medicine, there is no knowing how many under.


    Is Is she going to die here today?


    She didn''t know what she was biting her lower lip. Shen Qiao only knew that her mouth was full of bloody smell. However, the pain was like ants shaking an elephant. No matter how much strength you exerted, the elephant was still.


    When Shen Qiao wants to climb from the bathroom, a big cold hand grabs her.


    Who is it?


    Shen Qiao almost reflexively shook off the other party''s hand, and said: "get out of my way!"


    Night Mo deep mercilessly frown, looking at the Shen Qiao in front of.


    The temperature just touched was as hot as fire, which showed that the medicine was so strong, but she could still keep her consciousness at this time and shake off his hand. This huge willpower surprised Yemo. As a result, Shen Qiao raised his head the next second, although calm as night, she couldn''t help but stare.


    The corners of her mouth had already shed blood, and her lower lip was a bit bloody.


    The bright red blood flowed down the corner of her mouth and almost pricked the deep eyes of the night.


    "You..." Seeing that she would bite herself again, the night Mo Shen''s eyes changed dramatically. He dragged her up, and then subconsciously put his hand into her mouth.


    She bit it hard, and Mo Shen gave a dull hum at night.


    "It''s time to Dead Night Mo deep forehead exudes cold sweat, voice intermittent: "second marriage girl, you If you dare to finger me I''m not finished with you


    Shen Qiao is confused and seems to hear the voice of Mo Shen at night. At first she thought she was hearing something, but when she found out that she was biting someone else''s finger, Shen Qiao looked up.


    The visions in front of me gradually ovepped one by one, and then became clear.


    It was the night when he was sitting in a wheelchair. He was staring at her with a livid face and his fingers were bitten and bleeding by her.


    "It''s you..." Shen Qiao recovered a little, suddenly reached out and pushed him: "you go out, go out quickly!"


    "What are you doing?" Ye Mo Shen''s finger was bitten by her with blood dripping, and it was in pain. As a result, she was so painful that his face changed. She asked Shen Qiao a question.


    This damned woman, he came to save her, but she pushed him out! And bite him like this!


    Shen Qiao tried to exin: "he ordered the magic incense!"


    "Mi Xiang?" Night Mo Shen repeated her words, but the expression on his face was unmoved, as if he had expected it.


    Shen Qiao: "you go out, if you stay down, you will also have traditional Chinese medicine."


    He is a disabled person sitting in a wheelchair all year round. If he really has traditional Chinese medicine, what should he do then?


    Listen, night Mo Shen narrows his eyes dangerously and looks at his arms, which is nearly half naked.


    This woman herself has been like this, she actually still has the mind to care about other people can''t Chinese medicine?


    "It''s better to worry about how you can solve it yourself than whether I can use Chinese medicine or not." Night Mo deep cold voice reminds way.


    Shen Qiao shook his head: "no, I don''t know..."


    The previous pain could make her conscious for a while, but only for a short time. Now her consciousness began to loose, and her beautiful eyes began to be blurred.


    Night Mo deep attention, big hand suddenly pinched her chin: "wake up to me!"


    Shen Qiaox eyes wake up, a second two seconds, and bex.


    "Come on Go... " Blood lips are still whispering this sentence, like a repeater.


    The night is not deep


    He increased the strength in his hand and gnashed his teeth: "is your willpower so weak? Hold on a little longer, and the doctor will be here soon


    The next second, the night is not deep, the whole body is stiff.


    Because Shen Qiao''s hand suddenly wrapped around his neck like a vine, soft and boneless hand was put between his neck, and then her face, which was already too red to look like, was slowly erged in front of him and was about to kiss him.


    Don''t open your face before she kisses her eyes.


    But Shen Qiao did not give up, did not kiss his lips, she moved the position, kiss to his neck.


    Night Mo deep abdomen a burst of tightening, pinch in Shen Qiao waist a little force, pull her away from himself.


    "Damned woman, wake me up!"


    "Hot I''m so hot. " After Shen Qiao was pushed away by him, he stretched out his hands and made a gesture of embracing him. His small face was a gesture of desire and dissatisfaction. It seemed that people could not refuse.


    Night Mo Shen should have pushed her away, but The deep eyebrows in front of him somehow softened.The dim light in the hotel room is ambiguous, which is more conducive to the two people.


    "Hold me How about that? " Shen Qiao''s voice is different from the usual coldness. At this moment, her voice is full of women''s charming, and her calm eyes are also like a tan Yingdong''s autumn water.


    The night is not deep, ghosts and ghosts turn to kiss.


    "Well." Her lower lip is broken. When you kiss her deeply at night, it may hurt a little, so Shen Qiao whines.


    Night Mo Shen felt that the temperature on his body also became as hot as Shen Qiao, probably because of the wound on her lip, so his thin lip changed a ce and bit her small earlobe like jade gently.


    Kissing and kissing, night Mo Shen suddenly realized that something was wrong, and his previously closed eyes suddenly opened.


    The medicine was really strong, and he was hit by it unconsciously.


    The women in his arms were picking and pulling on his body, and his little hands were still unbuttoning his buttons, but they had no rules at all. After a long time of solution, they did not untie them. So Shen Qiao also anxious eyes, both hands grasp his cor, trying to tear.


    As a result I''m too weak to do it.


    Shen Qiao was so angry that she grabbed his cor and pulled it.


    Night Mo deep look at the arms of the small woman''s behavior, the heart actually rose a helpless.


    He seized the other side''s mischievous hand and said in a low voice, "stop making trouble, the doctor will be here soon."


    But now Shen Qiao''s consciousness has been blurred, just follow his most primitive desire to get close to the night, where can we get what night Moshen is saying? Even if you can hear him, it''s too windy.


    So Shen Qiao tries to shake off the hands of Mo Shen at night.


    Night Mo deep motionless, although the eyes are deep but firm, there is a bit of clear inside, the forehead is not a little less cold sweat.


    "Let go, let go of me." Shen Qiao tossed several times and failed to open his eyes. He was so impatient that he was gnawed at the neck of Mo Shen at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Mo Shen''s face suddenly became ugly, that kind of swelling almost let him copse!!

 Chapter 102

    Roof


    "Mr. Lu, will we really be OK when we do this The usual assistant, who alwaysnds with him, can''t help asking: "after all, in Beicheng, we can''t get good fruit if we offend the night family."


    "Well, he''s just a cripple. With the signboard of Yejia, I''ve been working from scratch for so many years. I''m afraid he''s a rich second generation?" Lu ordinary sneered scornfully.


    In fact, ording to Lu ordinary, who has been struggling in the circle for so many years and sleeping with countless celebrities in the circle, he did not expect that one day he would capsize in the gutter, and he was still a small assistant.


    He is not the kind of irrational person. With the reputation of Yejia in Beicheng, even if he is angry again, he Lu ordinary does not smile.


    But the night is not deep in his eyes is a disabled, a can not be humane.


    Of course, a self-made person despises these rich second-generation childe brothers. If it is not for the reputation of Ye family, he is a fart, so this time she must repair the night deep meal.


    He had received the wind from the old man for a long time. He didn''t want to offend him. However, the position of the president of yemoshen was only given by the old man. If there was a big conflict.


    Ye Laozi should be able to take advantage of the situation to help Ye Leng han to the top.


    At that time, the disabled will see what he can do.


    "Mr. Lu, although Ye Shao is in a wheelchair, he has no shortage of abilities."


    "Tut, a thing that can''t be called a man, how can you say that he should have nock of ability? I tell you, he is a eunuch at night


    At this time, ye Moshen, who was scolded as a eunuch, was in dire straits, and his strong willpower was still maintained. However, ye Moshen didn''t realize that a woman''s body could be so soft until today.


    Like a snake, soft and soft around your body, holding your neck.


    It''s a strange but exciting feeling.


    Faint, night Mo deep, always feel Shen Qiao body fragrance familiar, as if where smell.


    He has been sweating profusely, but now he can''t carry Shen Qiao out.


    "Xiao Su!"


    The night Mo Shen can''t help but roar. His voice is hoarse and broken.


    Shen Mo stood outside the door of the door for a long time, but he didn''t want to stand outside the door to see the scene.


    And the doctor Not yet!


    At this moment, hearing the night Mo deep roaring his name, Xiao Su couldn''t help shaking and didn''t dare to rush in.


    "If the night is short, I''ll go and urge again."


    With that, Xiao Su took out his mobile phone and went to urge him. As a result, he heard that he was in trouble on the way. As soon as he finished solving the problem, he rushed to this side.


    After Xiao Su hung up the phone, he called out to him, "little night, you can hold on for another ten minutes! Ten minutes at thetest! "


    The night in the room was deep and his forehead was bulging.


    Every second he''s going through now is like being grilled on a fire. Ten minutes can kill him.


    And Ten minutes.


    Even if he could barely hold on at night, what about the woman in his arms?


    At first, she could hold him around and touch him, but in the end, she probably didn''t find a way to do it. The drug attack had reached a certain intensity. Now she had no strength to move him any more. She justy down in his arms and gasped for breath.


    But Shen Qiao''s breath was boiling hot, just spitting in his chest.


    "Second marriage girl?"


    Ye Mo called her deeply.


    Shen Qiao didn''t respond.


    Night Mo deep frown, stretch out his hand to hold her chin, let her look up. "Shen Qiao?"


    This is probably the first time ye Moshen called Shen Qiao''s name, but Shen Qiao can''t answer him. Her white skin has been burned pink, and her whole face is as red as a ripe red apple.


    Hearing someone call her name, Shen Qiao''s half closed eyelids moved. He looked at the night with a blurred look in his eyes.


    Night Mo deep eyebrow micro wrinkle, "OK?"


    Shen Qiao small face wrinkled up a group, tears from the corner of the eye overflow: "ufortable, very ufortable."


    Previously, she was burned out of strength, and now she is really miserable. But the man in front of her seems to be unable to solve her body''s heat. At the beginning, she felt that holding and rubbing could also eliminate some heat, and gradually felt that it was not.


    She needs cold water


    Yes.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao suddenly regained consciousness, and then pushed away the night deep hand, stood up from his leg, body stumbled toward the direction of the bathroom.


    Night Mo deep eyes a Lin, buckle her wrist: "where to?"


    "I want water..." Shen Qiao murmured, and her tone was full of grievances: "if you don''t help me, I''ll find water myself..."Night Mo deep pour a breath, she wants to find cold water?


    "Are you kidding? It will catch cold! "


    Besides, she is still pregnant!


    This is the most headache. Shen Qiao cried out in pain. Her whole body began to twitch. The heat from her abdomen and the desire from the bottom of her heart made her feel ufortable. She was suffering as if she was going to die in the next second


    The next second, night Mo Shen will take her into the arms, hot big palm buckle her waist.


    His eyes were as ck as ink, as deep as the sea, and his voice was so dumb that he held the back of her head and asked in a low voice, "if I save you, how would you like to thank me?"


    Listen, Shen Qiao drooping eyes moved, lift up to look at him innocently.


    "Help, help me..."


    From the beginning of entering this room, Mo Shen at night has also been infatuated with the fragrance. After staying here for such a long time, he has inhaled a lot of quantity, and his body has already responded.


    If it can be solved in this way, he And I won''t refuse.


    It''s just


    Night Mo deep one hand pinches her chin, the voice is slow: "let me save you, can think well?"


    After that, he leaned close to her ear and whispered: "I''ve been the woman of my night. I don''t care who you''ve been with before. You can only think about meter. Do you think clearly?"


    At this time, Shen Qiao couldn''t hear what he said clearly, but he nodded in confusion and grabbed his cor like a kitten: "I promise As long as you save me. "


    "Don''t regret it!" Night Mo deep warning a word, and then turned back and called a Xiao su.


    Xiao Su heard all their conversations. It was also a kind of trouble to hear his name too well. When he heard him call his name at night, he immediately came forward to close the door.


    Then he told the people outside: "you all pretend that you don''t hear any sound inside. You''ll stay here tonight. No one can put it in. Do you hear that?"


    After all, they have been trained. They can hear the voice inside, but they can still keep their faces from turning red and their hearts from beating.


    "I see!"


    Inside, the night is not deep to lift one''s own button to take off.

 Chapter 103

    Shen Qiao stands in front of the mirror and stares at her in the mirror incredulously.


    I don''t know when it started, but there were some dense blue and purple marks on her white neck.


    Shen Qiao has seen this kind of trace.


    But only once.


    It was on the rainy night that she had just divorced Lin Jiang. She was taken away for the first time by the strange man. She ran away in a panic and went to take a bath after returning home. At that time, she found a lot of kissing marks on her neck.


    As it is now


    Brain sluggish for nearly 10 seconds, Shen Qiao just reacted, his face suddenly turned white, suddenly lowered his head, stretched out his hand to lift his clothes.


    Sure enough, except for her neck, the marks were all over her body.


    Shen Qiao ran into the door behind her.


    Yeah, how did she forget


    Although the room was lit with enchanting fragrancest night, but Lu ordinary also gave her medicine.


    She was so worried about whether ye Moshen had traditional Chinese medicine or not, and what the consequences would be. However, shepletely forgot the fact that she had been infused with medicine. She could not remember the memory behind her, but she could lie here intact with so many traces on her body.


    He has no ability in that respect.


    What does that mean??


    What do you mean???


    Shen qiaoke couldn''t restrain himself from shaking, and he fell to the ground powerlessly.


    God really made a big joke on her.


    "Second young grandmother, what''s the matter?" Chen Ma saw her suddenly sitting on the floor, scared to put down the things in her hands, ran towards her, and then helped her up.


    Shen Qiao returned to the bed with her help. After lying down, the whole person became confused. Suddenly, she thought of something important, and she suddenly grasped the hand of Chen ma.


    "Chen Ma, Chen Ma!"


    "Mother Chen is here. What''s the matter with the second young grandmother?"


    "Help me, call a doctor for me!"


    "Good! Well, Ma Chen will call the doctor for you right away Chen''s mother saw her expression suddenly pale and terrible. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to ask any more questions. She quickly went out of the ward to call the doctor.


    The doctor was called by him. After he came in, he saw that Shen Qiao was awake. Just as he was smiling, Shen Qiao pulled his cor andy there staring.


    She has something to say.


    This doctor is thest one, follow the doctor.


    As the doctor knew about theplicated rtionship between her and Yemo Shen, she looked at herself and stopped talking. Then she said to Chen Ma behind her: "this patient''s family, please wait outside first. I''ll examine the patient."


    "OK." Mother Chen is out of the ward.


    Shen Qiao grabs the corner of the doctor''s coat and moves her lips, but she can''t say a word.


    The doctor could guess what she wanted to ask, so she asked, "Miss Shen came to me to ask about your baby?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao widened his eyes, and his voice trembled unconsciously: "doctor, do you know?"


    "Well." With the doctor nodded, knowing that she was worried as a mother, she gave a smile: "you can rest assured that the child is fine."


    Hearing that the child was safe and sound, Shen Qiao seemed to be relieved, and his little hand, which was holding on to the corner of his coat, was gradually released.


    "Thank you."


    "Is there anything else? Is there any difort? " Since the doctor came, he simply bent down and put her wrist on the pulse. Then he took the stethoscope to do a routine examination for her.


    "It seems that everything is OK. Miss Shen has a good rest."


    As the doctor was about to leave, he just heard a legend outside.


    "Second young master, you are here."


    Is the nighting? Hearing his name, Shen Qiao''s eyes changed instantly, subconsciously shrinking into the quilt.


    "With the doctor is inside for the second young grandmother to do the examination."


    The voice just fell, the ward was opened from inside, followed the doctor out, to the night Mo deep eyes.


    "The night is little, the examination has been finished, Miss Shen wakes up, and there is nothing serious in her health."


    Ye Mo deeply nods, "yes."


    Shen Qiao has been hiding in the quilt, listening to the movement outside, heard the sound of the wheelchair rolling inside, she was scared to shiver.


    Last night What happened.


    Bang!


    When the door of the ward was closed, all the other sounds disappeared, only the sound of the wheelchair rolling.


    No one to speak, Shen Qiao some doubt, is not only night Mo Shen himself in?


    "What do you do in the quilt?"


    Shen Qiao is thinking, the voice of the night Mo Shen suddenly rang up, she was scared.


    "Dare not see people?"


    Shen Qiao:


    She slowly pulled down the quilt, to the night Mo deep eyes.


    At this time, Shen Qiaodun stopped.Because the night is not deep, beautiful face actually hang color.


    There are two or three long scratches on his pretty face, which is very simr to that of a cat''s paw. Moreover, the upper and lower edges of his thin lips are actually broken. If his clothes were not smooth enough to have no wrinkles, Shen Qiao almost thought he was beaten.


    So Shen Qiao subconsciously opened his mouth and asked, "what''s wrong with your face?"


    Listen to words, night Mo deep pause, slender fingertips caress those scratches on the face.


    What happened to the face? Oh, she asked.


    "What do you say?" The night Mo deep asked a question.


    Shen Qiao


    How does she know?


    Night Mo Shen''s eyes fell on her lower lip, which was bitten by herst night. After going to the hospital, the doctor helped her with some medicine, but the wound on her lips recovered quickly.


    The air seems to be still a little strange, Shen Qiao subconsciously wants to bite his lower lip, but the night Mo Shen rebukes: "don''t move."


    So Shen Qiao''s action is so stuck in ce, night Mo deep to pull her up, pinch her chin and press, "are you a fool? Will you only bite your lips when you are in trouble


    "I..." Shen Qiao didn''t understand why he suddenly lost his temper. His eyes were cold and frightening.


    "I hurt my lips, don''t you know?" The night Mo deep one eye at her, the tone is stern.


    Shen Qiao reached out and touched his lower lip. It really hurt. How could she not feel it when she drank soup just now? Are you thinking about other things too much?


    "Stupid!" Ye Mo Shen scolded her again.


    Shen Qiao thinks that the night of Mo Shen today is very strange, although she is still very fierce, still scolds her, but His tone It seems to be much softer than before.


    Is it her delusion?


    Night Mo deep see her daze, the strength of the hand unconsciously put down a few minutes, nce at those purple traces on her neck, the dark eyes sh a touch of pleasure and satisfaction.


    At the thought ofst night, she hugged his neck and begged him to be gentle Night Mo Shen felt as if there was a baby cat scratching his heart.


    The fingers moved to her neck unconsciously, and the warm belly of fingers rubbed the marks on her neck.


    Shen Qiao just felt itchy and subconsciously avoided his touch.


    Suddenly, she remembered what was on her neck. Her face changed suddenly, and then she turned back violently.


    "Don''t touch me!"

 Chapter 104

    Shen Qiao stands in front of the mirror and stares at her in the mirror incredulously.


    I don''t know when it started, but there were some dense blue and purple marks on her white neck.


    Shen Qiao has seen this kind of trace.


    But only once.


    It was on the rainy night that she had just divorced Lin Jiang. She was taken away for the first time by the strange man. She ran away in a panic and went to take a bath after returning home. At that time, she found a lot of kissing marks on her neck.


    As it is now


    Brain sluggish for nearly 10 seconds, Shen Qiao just reacted, his face suddenly turned white, suddenly lowered his head, stretched out his hand to lift his clothes.


    Sure enough, except for her neck, the marks were all over her body.


    Shen Qiao ran into the door behind her.


    Yeah, how did she forget


    Although the room was lit with enchanting fragrancest night, but Lu ordinary also gave her medicine.


    She was so worried about whether ye Moshen had traditional Chinese medicine or not, and what the consequences would be. However, shepletely forgot the fact that she had been infused with medicine. She could not remember the memory behind her, but she could lie here intact with so many traces on her body.


    He has no ability in that respect.


    What does that mean??


    What do you mean???


    Shen qiaoke couldn''t restrain himself from shaking, and he fell to the ground powerlessly.


    God really made a big joke on her.


    "Second young grandmother, what''s the matter?" Chen Ma saw her suddenly sitting on the floor, scared to put down the things in her hands, ran towards her, and then helped her up.


    Shen Qiao returned to the bed with her help. After lying down, the whole person became confused. Suddenly, she thought of something important, and she suddenly grasped the hand of Chen ma.


    "Chen Ma, Chen Ma!"


    "Mother Chen is here. What''s the matter with the second young grandmother?"


    "Help me, call a doctor for me!"


    "Good! Well, Ma Chen will call the doctor for you right away Chen''s mother saw her expression suddenly pale and terrible. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to ask any more questions. She quickly went out of the ward to call the doctor.


    The doctor was called by him. After he came in, he saw that Shen Qiao was awake. Just as he was smiling, Shen Qiao pulled his cor andy there staring.


    She has something to say.


    This doctor is thest one, follow the doctor.


    As the doctor knew about theplicated rtionship between her and Yemo Shen, she looked at herself and stopped talking. Then she said to Chen Ma behind her: "this patient''s family, please wait outside first. I''ll examine the patient."


    "OK." Mother Chen is out of the ward.


    Shen Qiao grabs the corner of the doctor''s coat and moves her lips, but she can''t say a word.


    The doctor could guess what she wanted to ask, so she asked, "Miss Shen came to me to ask about your baby?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao widened his eyes, and his voice trembled unconsciously: "doctor, do you know?"


    "Well." With the doctor nodded, knowing that she was worried as a mother, she gave a smile: "you can rest assured that the child is fine."


    Hearing that the child was safe and sound, Shen Qiao seemed to be relieved, and his little hand, which was holding on to the corner of his coat, was gradually released.


    "Thank you."


    "Is there anything else? Is there any difort? " Since the doctor came, he simply bent down and put her wrist on the pulse. Then he took the stethoscope to do a routine examination for her.


    "It seems that everything is OK. Miss Shen has a good rest."


    As the doctor was about to leave, he just heard a legend outside.


    "Second young master, you are here."


    Is the nighting? Hearing his name, Shen Qiao''s eyes changed instantly, subconsciously shrinking into the quilt.


    "With the doctor is inside for the second young grandmother to do the examination."


    The voice just fell, the ward was opened from inside, followed the doctor out, to the night Mo deep eyes.


    "The night is little, the examination has been finished, Miss Shen wakes up, and there is nothing serious in her health."


    Ye Mo deeply nods, "yes."


    Shen Qiao has been hiding in the quilt, listening to the movement outside, heard the sound of the wheelchair rolling inside, she was scared to shiver.


    Last night What happened.


    Bang!


    When the door of the ward was closed, all the other sounds disappeared, only the sound of the wheelchair rolling.


    No one to speak, Shen Qiao some doubt, is not only night Mo Shen himself in?


    "What do you do in the quilt?"


    Shen Qiao is thinking, the voice of the night Mo Shen suddenly rang up, she was scared.


    "Dare not see people?"


    Shen Qiao:


    She slowly pulled down the quilt, to the night Mo deep eyes.


    At this time, Shen Qiaodun stopped.Because the night is not deep, beautiful face actually hang color.


    There are two or three long scratches on his pretty face, which is very simr to that of a cat''s paw. Moreover, the upper and lower edges of his thin lips are actually broken. If his clothes were not smooth enough to have no wrinkles, Shen Qiao almost thought he was beaten.


    So Shen Qiao subconsciously opened his mouth and asked, "what''s wrong with your face?"


    Listen to words, night Mo deep pause, slender fingertips caress those scratches on the face.


    What happened to the face? Oh, she asked.


    "What do you say?" The night Mo deep asked a question.


    Shen Qiao


    How does she know?


    Night Mo Shen''s eyes fell on her lower lip, which was bitten by herst night. After going to the hospital, the doctor helped her with some medicine, but the wound on her lips recovered quickly.


    The air seems to be still a little strange, Shen Qiao subconsciously wants to bite his lower lip, but the night Mo Shen rebukes: "don''t move."


    So Shen Qiao''s action is so stuck in ce, night Mo deep to pull her up, pinch her chin and press, "are you a fool? Will you only bite your lips when you are in trouble


    "I..." Shen Qiao didn''t understand why he suddenly lost his temper. His eyes were cold and frightening.


    "I hurt my lips, don''t you know?" The night Mo deep one eye at her, the tone is stern.


    Shen Qiao reached out and touched his lower lip. It really hurt. How could she not feel it when she drank soup just now? Are you thinking about other things too much?


    "Stupid!" Ye Mo Shen scolded her again.


    Shen Qiao thinks that the night of Mo Shen today is very strange, although she is still very fierce, still scolds her, but His tone It seems to be much softer than before.


    Is it her delusion?


    Night Mo deep see her daze, the strength of the hand unconsciously put down a few minutes, nce at those purple traces on her neck, the dark eyes sh a touch of pleasure and satisfaction.


    At the thought ofst night, she hugged his neck and begged him to be gentle Night Mo Shen felt as if there was a baby cat scratching his heart.


    The fingers moved to her neck unconsciously, and the warm belly of fingers rubbed the marks on her neck.


    Shen Qiao just felt itchy and subconsciously avoided his touch.


    Suddenly, she remembered what was on her neck. Her face changed suddenly, and then she turned back violently.


    "Don''t touch me!"

 Chapter 105

    Mo Shen''s hand in the air, unconsciously frowned at her.


    What''s wrong with this woman?


    Shen Qiao didn''t talk to night Mo Shen, quickly got into the quilt and used the quilt to cover the traces on his neck.


    The night Mo deep sees those traces to be covered by her, the expression is somewhat displeased, between the fingers stops in the air.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shen Qiao hiding in the quilt, only exposed a head in the outside, a pair of eyes helplessly looking at the night Mo Shen.


    "Last night,st night you..." She stammered and could not speak.


    Night Mo deep eyes such as moment, sharp stare at her: "how?"


    "Did you..." Shen Qiao also subconsciously wanted to bite his lower lip, but when he thought that he just said that he would bite his lips easily and her lips were all bitten by her own, she controlled herself not to do this action.


    "What is it?" Ye Mo knew that she had lost her mind at that time, and probably didn''t know who he was, so he asked her who she was at the most important moment. When she was not aware but clearly called out his name, the night is not deep, at that time the bottom of my heart really has a very strange feeling.


    So now she asked herself, yemoshen didn''t know if she rememberedst night.


    Shen Qiao stares at him for a moment: "at that time I let you go, did you leave?"


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    Night Mo deep eyes as before: "No."


    No? Shen Qiao''s eyes trembled: "didn''t you leave? Then you... "


    If he doesn''t leave, then Shen Qiao stopped for a long time, then asked in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    The blue veins of Mo Shen''s forehead jumped abruptly. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the woman in front of her. Her eyes were timid and seemed to be worried about him. Apparently, she didn''t know what had happenedst night, but was still worried about him.


    "How am I, don''t you know?"


    "Er..."


    "You don''t remember what happenedst night?" Ye Moshen finally couldn''t help asking.


    Shen Qiao was silent when he asked. She lowered her eyes and seemed to be thinking. After a moment, she said, st night I only remember that you came into the room, but Lu ordinary asked people to light a magic incense in the room, as long as youe in You will You will... "


    "What will it be?" Night Mo deep squint at her eyes.


    Shen Qiao is not very kind to say, white cheek is red.


    "Say it." Night Mo deep but did not intend to let her go, forced to ask.


    Shen Qiao avoided his eyes and whispered, "don''t you know Mi Xiang? If you use traditional Chinese medicine, you will suffer from it, just like being drugged, but you are not... " Isn''t it ipetence? Of course, Shen Qiao didn''t say so.


    Instead, he put it another way: "Lu Pingxiang, after listening to the rumors from the outside world, thought that you were So he wanted to get back at you. You really Is it OK? "


    What Ye Mo thought deeply about it for a long time before he reacted.


    In private, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Last night, he worked so hard to save her. As a result, she forgot all about it. She thought he was ipetent. Now he is still worried that Lu ordinary''s incense will make him unable to vent his anger?


    "Little night?" Shen Qiao saw that he didn''t respond and called him.


    Night Mo deep return to God, rolling wheelchair close to Shen Qiao a few minutes: "you are worried about my body?"


    Shen Qiao gave a meal, then shook his head: "I just think they use me to lead you here, so It''s just guilt. Don''t get me wrong. "


    Night Mo deep lowugh out a voice, suddenly put out her hand from the quilt to pull out.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Shen Qiao was pulled out of the quilt by him, and was frightened to cry out. He reached out to push him away. However, he was grabbed by the white wrist by the night Mo Shen.


    He grabbed her wrist and fell on his face. Shen Qiao noticed that the ce where he stopped was exactly the location of the scratch on Yemo''s face.


    "See? These It''s all your masterpieces. " The deep voice of the night is deep, like a mellow wine across the throat.


    What? Shen Qiao looks at him in surprise. When he came in just now, she noticed the scratch on his face. She was still wondering what was going on. Did she catch him?


    But why didn''t she have any impression.


    "Including these..." Ye Mo Shen grabs her hand and moves. Shen Qiao felt his finger belly fell on a soft and moist, is the night deep lips.


    And the ce where her fingertip falls is exactly where the night Mo Shen''s lips are hurt.


    How Shen Qiao''s heart trembled.


    What does it mean that night is not deep in him?


    Night Mo deep see her eyes tremble, fingers seem to have a tendency to retract, then grasp a few minutes: "do not want to recognize?"


    "What?" Shen Qiao didn''t know why she red at her eyes and said, "I don''t Know what you mean If the scratch on his face was her wound, she thought it was possible, but the wound on his lip was ambiguous.Did she just dive in and bite? Shen Qiao only remembers the things in front of her, but she can''t remember the ones behind.


    "I don''t know? It seems that you have forgotten all about it Night Mo deep sneer, big hand suddenly to her neck: "do you need me to remember for you?"


    Shen Qiao looked at him at a loss, the night Mo deep lean close to, thin lips close to her ear side.


    "Last night someone was holding me and begging me to help her..."


    Just a word, Shen Qiaopletely changed his face.


    She felt that the person who ye Moshen said was talking about her.


    "I didn''t want to save it, but she kepting to take off my clothes..."


    "You, don''t say it." Shen Qiao shudder voice interrupts him: st night I took medicine, I don''t remember anything at all."


    Voice just fell, Shen Qiao''s mind shed several pictures.


    In the picture, she is holding a deep neck in the night, her clothes are in a mess, she is sitting on his legs, her lips are pursing, and she is kissing everywhere. In a word, the scene can be said to be the scene of a traffic ident, which is out of control!


    And she seemed to hear her own voice: "help me..."


    The voice with bone deep charming, is the voice after the traditional Chinese medicine.


    Shen Qiao waspletely stunned.


    "So it''s you Is it? " Those purple marks all over her body are left by night Mo Shen?


    Think of here, Shen Qiao can''t believe to push away night deep, and then look at him. "Last night we..."


    "Remember?" Night Mo deep eyes are still cold, but the eyes are not the same, looking at her eyes seem to take a touch of banter.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think of some clips. "


    "Is it the footage of how you seduced me? Second daughter, I was puzzled by your wordsst night


    Shen Qiao''s eyes becameplicated, and unconsciously nced between his legs, "that You''re not Isn''t there something wrong with that? How could it be? "


    You''re ipetent, aren''t you? She still couldn''t say it.

 Chapter 106

    "What''s the problem?" The night Mo deep''s eyes suddenly be sharp and deep, "who told you?"


    His eyes are too sharp, so that Shen Qiao unconsciously swallowed a saliva, "people outside said."


    "Oh, you believe what people outside say? Do you have any problems with me, don''t you know? "


    Night Mo Shen suddenly grabbed her wrist and put it somewhere. Shen Qiao screamed in a hurry and wanted to take her hand back!


    "Have a good feel, whether I have a problem in that respect or not!"


    Shen Qiao''s head is a nk, where there is time and thought to feel him, she is scared to bow her head and bite on his shoulder, while he is distracted, she quickly pulls back her hand.


    "The night is deep, you pervert!"


    "I''m sick? Why didn''t you say I was perverted when I asked for youst night The night Mo deep evil spirit ground smile, bow head in her small chin bit: "really regard oneself as wildcat? Is it easy to bite? "


    Shen Qiao''s face was so red that she almost bled.


    How does she feel Ye Moshen''s attitude towards her is so different!


    "Remember!" The night Mo Shen gathers to her ear, the tone is firm: "from today on, you are the night Mo deep woman."


    Shen Qiao''s heart leaped.


    What did he say?


    "In the future, whether it''s your ex husband, or the cold at night, or any other man, you are not allowed to associate with them again, or you are not allowed to look at them any more."


    Shen Qiao:


    "If I find out that you are associated with them, or if you have any strange feelings..."


    Percussion -


    at this time, the door of the ward is knocked. Don''t raise your eyebrows at night: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Su''s voice respectfully spread from the outside: "little night, the time for the meeting ising."


    "I see."


    Night Mo deep look to the face is still stupefied Shen Qiao, reached out to y her forehead: "hear not?"


    Although Shen Qiao has not returned to God, but heard this sentence, subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover his forehead and nodded his head.


    "Stay in the hospital today. I''ll send someone to watch you. I''ll pick you up after work."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    After night Mo Shen left, Shen Qiao still couldn''t react. What happened.


    As a result, she sat in bed and carefully exined what happened yesterday and what Yemo had just said.


    She was druggedst night, and she was drugged in the room. Lu ordinary thought that ye Moshen was ipetent, so he deliberately prescribed medicine to him in order to torture him. By the way, I want to hurt her, butst night, Mo Shen was fine. When she woke up, she was also good, but there were a lot of inexplicable traces left on her body.


    And at this time night Mo Shen told her that from today on, she is his deep night woman.


    Does that mean they were togetherst night?


    At the thought of those marks on the body are made by Mo Shen at night, the temperature on Shen Qiao''s face suddenly rises.


    God.


    She had thought that God had yed a big joke on her and wanted to kill her.


    I didn''t expect


    I didn''t expect that the person who was with herst night was actually him.


    For a while, Shen Qiao didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    *


    she spent most of the day alone in the hospital, butter she was really bored, so she wanted to apply for discharge.


    The information avable is that before ye Moshenes back, she cannot be discharged from hospital and must wait for him here.


    Therefore, Shen Qiao can only return to the hospital, open a day of boring time.


    When she came back from the bathroom, Shen Qiao''s legs were trembling slightly. She took advantage of the fact that she had looked again just now. Besides her neck, her body was covered with traces. Her trembling legs also announced how crazy they werest night.


    But she couldn''t remember a lot of things. She could only remember that Mo Shen kept asking her whether she wasfortable or not


    And then she


    In short, Shen Qiao is very ashamed now.


    She felt that she had little face to see.


    Is thinking, the sound from the outside, seems to be the sound of wheelchair rolling.


    He''s off work?


    Shen Qiao''s face changed, subconsciously closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    "The second young master is off work? The second daughter-inw has been idle for a day, and she should be asleep now. "


    Thank you, Ma Chen! Oops! At this time, Shen Qiao is cheering. She should be able to continue to sleep to escape the night.


    "Well."


    There was no emotion in the deep, cold voice.


    Soon the wheelchair''s voice dropped a few minutes, and then came to her bed and stopped. Shen Qiao pretended not to hear anything and continued to pretend to sleep.


    "You go out."


    Shen Qiao hears two footstep sound to go out, should be Xiao Su and Chen ma.After a while, Shen Qiao heard the voice of the pages turning. She secretly opened her eyes and saw that Yemo was in a different position and looked down at a magazine.


    Shen Qiao:


    What the hell, isn''t he going? You want to stay here and read magazines?


    Shen Qiao closed her eyes again. Hum, let''s see. I''ll keep pretending to sleep.


    Shen Qiao still does not move, night Mo Shen continues to read magazines.


    The night Mo Shen''s action is not big, but after he heard the people''s breath on the bed gradually be stable, his action of turning the book was almost silent. Finally, he raised his eyes, and his cold eyes fell on his small white face.


    She''s pretending to sleep, he knows.


    She thinks that others can''t see it, but the breath when a person is asleep is different from that when he is not asleep, and the heartbeat can be distinguished.


    this stupid woman I thought I was acting smart.


    Shen family, why did you find such a person?


    Night is not deep, slightly squint eyes.


    The information that Xiao Su gave him came to mind.


    Shen Qiao''s life style has always been two-point line, everyday is very ordinary, all work home, buy vegetables to cook, take care of her husband''s daily life.


    But the man had women outside all the time.


    Even that marriage was very deceptive.


    Before marriage, men have already started to split up. But he quarreled with that woman, and he married Shen Qiao in a fit of anger, and then the girl came back


    Until the day the man won the lottery, they finally divorced.


    Although she suffered a lot, how could she say that she would marry to the night family? In Beicheng, there are many people who want to have a rtionship with Yejia, but most of them want to be with Ye Leng Han, rather than with him.


    Because the night is in everyone''s eyes is a year to night sitting in a wheelchair waste, daily must be taken care of, and it is not humane.


    Therefore, to marry him means not only to be a "servant" to take care of him, but also to be a widow.


    At least, in the eyes of outsiders.


    How could a girl do this? Unless you have to keep up with the night family, you are greedy for the power and money of the night house.


    But now Shen Qiao''s action, already let night Mo deep not understand.


    During this period of time when she came to the night home, she had no action at all. She was doing some strange things every day.


    Evenst night

 Chapter 107

    At that time, she was still worried about him, not herself.


    Who said it? It''s the critical moment that shows people''s hearts.


    Last time Lu ordinary lifted a chair and threw it at him. She rushed to protect him without knowing that he could escape. If he didn''t escape in time, the chair would have hit her.


    Clearly So Petite a person, if really hit, that after really can''t imagine.


    Now the night is deep, even in retrospect feel terrible.


    But what about herself? At that time, what kind of psychology did shee out of?


    Thinking of this, the night Mo deep eyes moved, deeply staring at the bed of people.


    Maybe, she is different from what he imagined?


    The ward is quiet, only two people''s breathing and heartbeat sound, night do not close the magazine, gently put back in the bag, roll wheel chair, looking at the sleeping Shen Qiao.


    Shen Qiao''s facial features are very three-dimensional, and her face is also a ssic oval face. However, she always does not add much decoration to herself and doesn''t pay attention to what she wears, so she usually looks rustic.


    When she first arrived at night home, she was very beautiful in her wedding dress. Later, as soon as she changed into her own clothes, she began to look old.


    Clearly a young woman, but always do not know how to dress up.


    It is impossible for such a woman to seduce herself.


    But Ye Moshen and her


    Thinking of her bending under himst night, begging him again and again and calling him, the night''s deep heart was melted, and he could not help reaching out and plucking the green silk of her forehead behind his ear.


    *


    Han Xueyou didn''t know where to get the news. Knowing that something had happened to Shen Qiao, Han Xueyou rushed to the hospital.


    When she arrived at the hospital, she saw yemoshen sitting in front of Shen Qiao''s bed, and ye Moshen''s hand fell on Shen Qiao''s face. Han Xueyou looked through the ss at the door for a long time, but did not respond.


    What''s going on?


    Night Mo Shen to her


    "Miss Han?" Xiao Su saw Han Xueyou in a daze and asked in doubt.


    Han Xueyou came back to herself and said with a smile, "Hello, I heard something happened to Shen Qiao, so I came to see her."


    Xiao Su looked back. It was so quiet that she could almost hear the sound of a needle. So Xiao Su said in a low voice, "Miss Han, I know you are worried about assistant Shen, but she''s all right now. She''s resting. If Miss Han goes in now, she may disturb her."


    Hearing this, Han Xueyou looks disappointed, but after a moment, she nods again: "OK, since she''s all right, I''m relieved. By the way, can you let me know when she wakes up? Or can I wait here for her to wake up? "


    "This..." Xiao Su is a little hesitant. He knows that the rtionship between Shen Qiao and Han Xueyou seems to be good. After thinking about it, he still nods and agrees.


    "Well, I''ll go in and wait."


    Finish saying that, Han Xueyou does not wait for Xiao Su to open the mouth to go in directly.


    Xiao Su: "Miss Han."


    "Shh!" Han Xueyou made a silent gesture to him, so that Xiao Su could only shut his mouth.


    "I''ll go inside and wait. Don''t worry. I won''t make any noise."


    Han Xueyou gently closed the door, and then turned around to walk inside. She was just going to say hello to ye Moshen. Unexpectedly, she raised her head to the cold and merciless eyes of yemoshen.


    Han Xueyou stopped for a moment and exined in a low voice, "Hello, little night, I Come and see Shen Qiao. "


    The expression on Mo Shen''s face did not have any silence, is the temperature, the voice is cold: "she is resting, please go out."


    Han Xueyou:


    In the face of such an impolite order, Han Xueyou''s pretty face suddenly turned pale, "I..."


    Night Mo deep, eyes such as Tan, a bit of pity on the appearance of jade are not.


    But He had just put his hand on Shen Qiao''s face, and the expression of his side face seemed to be very pitiful.


    Does he like Shen Qiao?


    This idea shed through my mind, Han Xueyou immediately felt that the whole person was not good.


    No way. They are going to divorce in the future. How can ye Moshen like Shen Qiao? Han Xueyou didn''t go out, but stood in the same ce with drooping eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I won''t make any noise. I promise I won''t disturb her."


    Night Mo deep rolling wheel, to her side, "you have noisy her."


    Han Xueyou bit his lower lip and turned his head to Mo Shen''s eyes.


    His eyes are cold, such as a forest of cold you tan, look at her when there is no temperature. How is that possible? Although she is not a big beauty, she is not as bad as it is? How does he look at himself like that? Han Xueyou heart seems to be stirred for a while, she whispered: "I will not speak again."Anyway, she just didn''t want to go.


    Night Mo Shen also did not speak, the corner of the lips hook up a sneer empty, the deep irony of the eye pricked Han Xueyou''s eyes, she thought, or turned out of the ward.


    Xiao Su had been looking around just now, and was relieved to see Han Xueyou finallye out.


    "I told you that assistant Shen was resting, but you don''t believe it."


    Han Xueyou went to one side of the chair and sat down in a very low mood. Xiao Su thought she was worried about Shen Qiao, so she kindlyforted her: "Miss Han, you don''t have to worry about Shen Qiao. Assistant Shen is OK. The doctor has already checked it."


    "Well." Han Xueyou nodded and looked back at the ward. Thinking of the scene just now, Han Xueyou couldn''t help asking Xiao Su, "are you young at night How about Shen Qiao? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Su is a little confused. How could Han Xueyou suddenly ask such a question?


    But on second thought, she is a good friend of assistant Shen. She must be worried about whether Shen Qiao is living well at night?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su immediately answered: "of course, I have followed yeshao for so many years. For the first time, I saw that yeshao is so good to a woman."


    Naturally, he said nice things to each other. Although there was a little exaggeration, his words were true and true.


    Han Xueyou only left a little light disappeared, she drooped her eyes: "really?"


    Is night deep good for Shen Qiao? They Isn''t it a transactional marriage?


    Is Did they do it?


    "Don''t worry, Miss Han. I know you are worried about assistant Shen, but we are really good to assistant Shen at night."


    Although sometimes, ye Moshen''s words to Shen Qiao are very venomous, but ye Moshen''s heart is good for Shen Qiao, which can be felt by Xiao su.


    "I see. Thank you." Han Xueyou got up: "I want to go back first."


    "Well."


    After Han Xueyou left the hospital, he got on the car, but his hand on the steering wheel tightened a little bit unconsciously.


    Why? Why is night deep so good to Shen Qiao? She clearly It''s a second marriage with a child, isn''t it?

 Chapter 108

    Ha Cho --


    SHEN Qiao suddenly sneezes and wakes up.


    She sleepily looked at the ceiling of the room for a long time before she reacted and subconsciously wanted to pull the quilt.


    But there was a pair of hands faster than her movement, in her action before the quilt to pull good.


    Shen Qiao looked at the man --


    "night, less night..." Shen Qiao called the other party and wanted to sit up.


    Night Mo deep Piao her one eye, the voice thin cool thin cool: "but sleep half an hour, still kick quilt, you regard yourself as a three-year-old child?"


    This ice cooling with doting tone, let Shen Qiao Zheng stand in ce, looking at him at a loss.


    What''s the matter with him?


    "I, I don''t know what''s going on." In the end, Shen Qiao could only stammer.


    She seems to have the habit of kicking quilts, but I didn''t expect that night Moshen would cover her quilt.


    "Stupid." After a deep nce, Mo took back her eyes.


    That stupid word made Shen Qiao''s face red. She subconsciously wanted to bite her lower lip. However, the voice of Mo Shen in the night floated over quietly: "the wound is not good, and you want to add a new one?"


    As a result, Shen Qiao''s movement stopped, and she gave him aplicated look in her eyes.


    "Clean up when you wake up and go home." Words fall, night Mo Shen turns to roll wheelchair to leave before her bed.


    Shen Qiao stayed for a while, lifted the quilt and sat up. Just when she wanted to ask what she was wearing, she saw a suit of clothes at the end of the bed, as if it were prepared for her.


    She got up and went to the bathroom with her clothes.


    The night Mo deep hears the sound, looks back to see Shen Qiao''s walking posture is extremely strange, the night Mo Shen''s lip angle involuntarily hooks up.


    When Shen Qiao changed her clothes, she sighed again about the traces on her body. Before, she was still distressed by these marks. But now she knows that it was night Moshen, and her mood is suddenly not as gloomy as before.


    After changing, Shen Qiao slowly came out of the bathroom and went to the night in front of Mo Shen.


    "Shall we go back now?"


    Don''t stare at her.


    The skirt was taken from the closet at home. The light blue dress made her figure very exquisite, but Night Mo deep eyes squint, suddenly took off the coat on the body.


    "Put it on."


    Shen Qiaodun, took the coat, but did not put it on.


    "Dislike?" He asked.


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao shook his head.


    "Then why not?"


    Shen qiaocai whispered: "is this suit very expensive? If I wear them, you''ll throw them away again. I''ll give them back to you. " With that, Shen Qiao reached out and handed the suit back.


    Ye Moshen was choked by her words, but she didn''t expect that she would take this as an article. Her good-looking eyebrows twisted together, and ye Moshen''s voice cooled down: "do you want to go back home and announce to everyone what happened to usst night?"


    Shen Qiao''s face turned pale.


    "I didn''t!"


    She didn''t dare to think that. She didn''t think about anything.


    Shen Qiao also understood in a moment that he put the suit on her, but because he didn''t want the night people to see the traces on her body.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao quietly put the suit on his body and covered his neck tightly.


    The suit was worn on her small and thin body, just like a child stealing the clothes of an adult. However, she felt ufortable at night. She took back her eyes and said in a cold voice, "let''s go."


    "Well." Shen Qiao followed him out of the ward.


    Although a day has passed, Shen Qiao''s walking posture is still strange. She feels that her legs ache with each step. But if she goes back home like this, what should she do if she is suspected of going back home? So Shen Qiao can only force himself to walk with normal posture.


    Sitting in the car, Shen qiaocai suddenly thought of something.


    "Where''s my cell phone?"


    Ye Mo Shen ignored her.


    Shen Qiao is a little worried, because her mobile phone was confiscated by Ye Moshen before. Later, Han Xueyou gave her another mobile phone, but now she lost it. I don''t know whether it was taken away by Lu ordinary or collected by Ye Moshen again.


    "Yeshao, you said before that as long as I apany you to the party, I will return my mobile phone."


    Ye Shao is called


    Night Mo deep frown: "what do you call me?"


    Shen Qiao stopped for a moment: "night, less night Is there anything wrong? "


    "Who told you to call me that?" Ye Mo Shen growled at her impatiently.


    Shen Qiao shrinks her shoulders in fright, and the whole person shrinks in the suit.


    "Didn''t you let me call you that?"


    The night is not deep Don''t call it that way in the future. "


    Shen Qiao: What do I call you


    Night Mo Shen also suddenly can''t answer, just suddenly turn head to look at her fiercely and warn: "after all, don''t call me that way after all!"The air is still for a few minutes. Shen Qiao looks at him for a long time and lowers his head.


    "I see."


    "When will you return the phone to me?"


    "Mobile phone, what else do you think besides mobile phone?" Ye Moshen is really driven crazy by the woman in front of her. Is the most important thing now is that mobile phone?


    Shen Qiao was a little aggrieved by his ferocity, and her eyes became red unconsciously: "it was you who told me to return my mobile phone to me when I went to the party with you. I didn''t ask you!"


    Look at her a look to cry, night Mo deep take her no way out, "go back to return you."


    It''s quiet in the car.


    Xiao Su, who was sitting in front, had a ck face.


    How to feel less night Seems a little naive?


    And he''s manic. What? I really don''t understand!


    The car soon arrived at night home. Shen Qiao almost fell down when she got off the bus. Fortunately, she reacted in time to prevent the tragedy.


    She followed Ye Mo Shen into the night home. In the living room, both the old man and the cold night were there. Night Lenghan got up and looked at them with a smile.


    "Mo Shen, sister-inw, are you back?"


    "Well." Night Mo deep nodded, eyes did not move, and went straight to the direction of the elevator.


    The night old man was infuriated by his attitude and stood up: "stop for me, stinky boy. Do you still have your grandfather and me in your eyes?"


    Obviously, No.


    Otherwise, ye Moshen would not even have said hello to him.


    Night Mo Shen stopped, Shen Qiao naturally did not dare to go forward, she just subconsciously closed the suit jacket on her body, pay attention to whether those marks on her neck are exposed.


    "Something?" The deep voice of the night was cold.


    "What are you going to do about the Lu family? Last time you abandoned someone else, what are you going to do this time? How did Lu Fan offend you? "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s heart pounded.


    Is it because of the Lu family that the night old man lost his temper? Since thest incident, Shen Qiao is worried that ye Moshen will attack Lu ordinary. This time I don''t know what he will do to Lu Ping.


    "How did he offend me? I don''t have to report it to you?"

 Chapter 109

    "Stinky boy! You hurt people like that for no reason. No exnation. Do you want to destroy the night house? "


    Ye Lenghan advised the angry master ye: "grandfather, Mo Shen has his own reason for doing things. I haven''t seen him clean up anyone before. Maybe this time Lu ordinary stepped on Mo Shen''s tail. Mo Shen, at least you should tell your family about the situation. How did Lu Pingxiang offend you? "


    "Oh, what are you entitled to know about me?" Ye Moshen''s attitude is extremely arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to Ye Laozi and ye Lenghan, but Shen Qiao, who stands beside him, knows that he doesn''t want to pull himself into the water.


    Last time she stood up to talk and was blocked back by him, Shen Qiao knew that he didn''t want to involve her in the night.


    But There''s no reason why he''s going to block his own guns?


    It''s time for her to stand up. She doesn''t need to block her gun every time.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao stands out before the night old man gets angry again.


    "Because of me." Shen Qiao stands out, although thin and small, she blocks the figure of Mo Shen at night.


    Don''t frown at night.


    "When is it your turn to speak?"


    Listen, Shen Qiao face white, he wants to take her is an outsider to oppress her? But this time Shen Qiao didn''t want him to carry the pot for him again, so she said: "it''s because Lu ordinary kidnapped me!"


    "What?" The night is cold and startled, "sister-inw, do you say Lu ordinary kidnaps you? This... "


    The night old man''s smart eyes stare at her, "kidnap you? When did it happen? "


    Without waiting for Shen Qiao to open his mouth, night Mo Shen rolls his wheelchair over. Shen Qiao is afraid that he will be scolded for holding the gun for himself. Before he makes a sound, he says: "justst night, he kidnapped me at the party."


    Night Mo deep frown, "Damn it!"


    What happened to this woman? Is he the kind of person who needs others to stand in front of him?


    "Master, I know what I said may seem incredible to you, but Lu Pingping did kidnap me, and he made vicious remarks and personal attacks on Ye Mo Shen. If you are a man, you certainly don''t want to see your grandson attacked like this? " Speaking of this, Shen Qiao took a deep look at the night. She didn''t feel the cold look in her eyes, but she couldn''t look at him any more.


    "I wanted to say it before, but I didn''t have a chance. This time, I said it. Can''t the old man me Mo Shen any more?"


    The night old man squinted at her and didn''t speak.


    However, night Lenghan nervously asked, "did Lu ordinary kidnap you? Did you get hurt anywhere? "


    Shen Qiao took a step back without a trace, retreated to the side of the night Mo Shen, and quietly replied, "no injury, it was mo Shen who saved me."


    Shen Qiao looked at the old man again, and saw that he was still looking at himself. There was no other meaning.


    Shen Qiao had to follow what Mo Shen told himself that night to exin to the old man: "and for the cooperation, Lu ordinary is too unreasonable. The project we want to cooperate with is a long-term project. I have already checked, the samepany cooperation, Fang''s group is more worthy than Lu''s group!"


    Listen to words, night Mo deep can''t help but raise eyebrows to look at Shen Qiao.


    This woman It was smarter than he had imagined, and could even see it.


    Ah ~ worthy of his night deep woman.


    So night Mo dark dark eyes more a touch of pleasure.


    "I hope you can be understanding." Shen Qiao added another sentence.


    "Do you hear me, old man?" Night Mo Shen added.


    Shen Qiao''s face changed slightly, and the hand wrapped in the suit was clenched unconsciously. This bastard, she said so many things. As a result, he didn''t mean to be angry?


    So Shen Qiao pushed the night Mo Shen to the back, and then ran back.


    "Old man, I''m really sorry, but this contract is not in agreement with Lu''s. for Yeshi, it''s not a loss, it''s a kind of profit, as long as you win the cooperation with me."


    Listen, the night old man''s eyes cleverly grab her: "are you sure?"


    Shen Qiao is stunned, but she quickly reacts. Obviously, she is ready.


    Shen Qiao replied, "I will try my best."


    Night Mo deep frown, just want to say what, Shen Qiao and grab in front of him: "then we go back to the room first."


    Then don''t wait for the night old man to react, Shen Qiao turns to push night Mo deep to leave.


    The whole process can be said to take less than three minutes. If you let Yemo Shen talk to him, he may be angry again.


    Into the elevator, the night Mo deep indifferent voice sounded.


    "Who let you make your own decisions?"


    Shen Qiao''s face changed slightly and exined, "anyway, we are going to cooperate with Fang''s, aren''t we?""That''s why you''ve got this to stop it?"


    Shen Qiao pursed her lips: "I will try to talk about cooperation with the way. I''m sorry..."


    Sorry again? Night Mo deep eyes slightly cold: "who let you apologize?"


    "Well What do you want me to say Shen Qiao found himself in front of the night Mo Shen seems to do anything wrong, said anything may be night Moshen opposed.


    The night Mo raises the eye to look at her deeply.


    She was wrapped in a suit, showing only a small white face, her eyes clean and clear, but also with a little timidity.


    There was no way to associate her with the way she had spoken in front of the old man for him.


    Night Mo deep eyes moved, e here."


    Shen Qiao a little surprised, but still listen to his words will move the past step.


    "You have to do What... " Words have not finished, night Mo Shen''s big hand reached over and pulled her into his arms. Shen Qiao did not expect, the whole person fell on hisp.


    "Listen, don''t get in front of me at any time."


    Shen Qiao looks at him with a confused expression.


    "No matter what happenedst time, or the quarrel between me and the old man, myte woman just needs to stand behind me."


    What? Shen Qiao''s eyes widened.


    I think I heard it wrong She put her hand over her mouth.


    He said, she is his night deep woman?


    Really Is that right?


    "What expression do you have?" Night Mo deep dissatisfied with staring at her, squint dangerous tunnel.


    Shen Qiao said dryly: "you, you just said I am your woman? "


    The night Mo deep displeased, pinched her chin, asked her: "sleep all sleep, you still want to deny? Or do you want to go back to your ex husband? "


    "Shen Qiao Leng in situ," I...... "


    "No!"


    Night Mo deep eyes deep, with the silent night into one color, the voice cool maic sound: "you are not allowed to have contact with other men in the future, do you hear me?"


    Shen Qiao was stunned and her lips moved: "because We slept, so you admit I''m your woman? "

 Chapter 110

    "What?" Night Mo Shen narrowed his eyes dangerously: "do you have any objection?"


    Shen Qiao startled, subconsciously lowered his eyes, "no, no."


    It''s just that she thinks it''s strange that the night is not deep I hate her so much before, because I sleep with her, so I change my mind? That sounds like a mystery.


    She wanted to ask him if he didn''t mind that the child in her stomach was not his own?


    But the words to the lips, Shen Qiao and swallow back.


    What is she expecting? He didn''t like this child at all. Before, he wanted to kill her child. Although Shen Qiao didn''t know why he suddenly changed his mind, they also made a deal. After half a year, she had to leave here.


    Back in the room, Shen Qiao bes silent.


    Ye Moshen returned the two mobile phones to her.


    "That woman gave it to you?"


    At first, Shen Qiao was stunned. After realizing who the woman he was talking about, she frowned and said, "you don''t want to say that about her. Xueyou has a name!"


    With that, she put her fingerprints into her mobile phone and asked, "you didn''t touch my mobile phone, did you?"


    Night Mo deep eyebrows hidden anger: "what is the secret?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao raised her eyes to him: "there is no secret, that is, I don''t like other people peeping at my privacy. Do you have your own privacy?"


    Night Mo deep sneer: "do you talk to me about privacy between husband and wife?"


    Shen Qiao:


    Aren''t they a trading couple? It''s not a real couple.


    But she didn''t Tell ye Moshen, she just turned to put the mobile phone up, and then cleaned up her clothes: "I went to take a bath."


    Then he went into the bathroom.


    After a hot bath, Shen Qiao went back to her little bed.


    Ye Moshen is not in the room, so she quickly hides in the quilt and opens her mobile wechat to check her chat record with Han Xueyou.


    Just saw Han Xueyou send her a text message.


    Are you free tomorrow? Let''s meet. }


    seeing this message, Shen Qiao felt her heart beat faster.


    {you finally replied to me. I thought you ignored me. }


    {snowy? }


    {no, I have something to tell you. }


    {OK, after work tomorrow. }


    after the appointment, Shen Qiao quickly cleared all the previous chat records. Seeing the empty chat box, Shen Qiao finally put her heart down.


    Put away the mobile phone, Shen Qiao cover the quilt ready to sleep.


    Maybe she was too tiredst night, so Shen Qiao soon fell asleep.


    After sleeping in the middle of the night, Shen Qiao felt a soft touch on his lips, but soon disappeared.


    She turned over and went on sleeping.


    When Shen Qiao woke up the next day, Mo Shen had alreadye out of the bathroom.


    Usually, she gets up earlier than the night, but today she is


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao quickly got up and went into the bathroom to wash. At night, Mo''s deep and cold voice came from the outside: "speed up."


    Shen Qiao pauses for a moment and nods subconsciously.


    When she was ready, she thought that night Moshen had left, but he was still waiting for her outside.


    "Why do you Still here? " Shen Qiao asked curiously.


    The night Mo deep facial expression is some awkward, when talking, some angry.


    "This is my room. Why can''t I be here?"


    "No, I mean Why haven''t you been to thepany yet? "


    In the past, he had already left. Shen Qiao only went to take the bus after he left.


    Night Mo deep forehead blue tendons jump, e and push me."


    "Oh." For his orders, Shen Qiao did not resist, cleverly went to push him downstairs, and then sent him to the car, and then ready to leave.


    When Shen Qiao wants to get off the bus, but behind himes the night Mo Shen''s cold inquiry: "where to go?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao looked back: "go to work by car..."


    Night Mo deep lips hook up a smile of irony: "my car, you don''t sit? Do you have to say in front of me to take the bus? "


    Shen Qiao didn''t understand what happened, but he didn''t say much. He went back to his side and sat down.


    When we arrived at thepany, many people could not help whispering when they saw Shen Qiao get off the car at night.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that assistant Shen? How did she get out of our little car? "


    "Yes, didn''t yeshao start from Yejia? How could assistant Shen be with him? Is there any secret in it? "


    "Yeshao had never had a female assistant before. This assistant Shen suddenly came out and became his assistant. Now he is still in the same car with him. Ha ha, this kind of woman can climb the bed better. She has no real ability.""Tut, how can I be an assistant? If she looks like that, she can''t do anything. She is not good-looking, and she has no figure. How can I like her at night?"


    "Dear, although we yeshao is the president of Yeshi group, he is disabled after all, and I heard that he will not promote it! I don''t know what kind of technique this woman used. "


    "Shhh, it has always been taboo that ye Shao is disabled. How dare you say that you want to die?"


    "What are you afraid of? We just talk about it. We can''t hear you at night."


    Push the night Mo deep to the president''s special elevator, Shen Qiao felt that the way to clean up a lot of eyes, do not have to look back, she can feel those people together whispering together.


    It must be about her rtionship with yemoshen.


    She took a look at the back of her head, which was the night before her. She didn''t understand why he suddenly let her ride in his car to join thepany today. Was it because


    Think of that matter, Shen Qiao''s face slightly changed a few minutes.


    If the rtionship between her and yemoshen has changed because of this, she would rather not.


    Although do not know why, but Shen Qiao is subconsciously against her and night Mo Shen because of that kind of thing to establish the rtionship.


    Very resistant.


    After pushing the night Mo Shen to the office, Shen Qiao went to the tea room to make coffee for him.


    When Shen Qiao goes in to deliver coffee to him, he notices the eyes of Mo Shen at night and avoids it directly.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go out to work first."


    Finish saying that, Shen Qiao does not wait for him to answer to return to own post quickly.


    Night Mo deep looking at her figure, seems to take a bit of the meaning of running away, can not help but squint eyes.


    She seems to be hiding from him?


    Why?


    Shen Qiao spent the whole morning learning about the way group, and then went downstairs to have dinner.


    Shepletely forgot about entering thepany with yemoshen in the morning. When the canteen faced those strange eyes, she suddenly regained her mind.


    "Oh, isn''t this assistant Shen?"


    Two or three girls sat down opposite her.


    "We''ve all been up to night. Why do youe to the canteen?"


    "Ah, collusion is collusion, but after all, it is not the Lord. If she doesn''t eat canteen food, does she still want to eat dinner at night?"


    Shen Qiao: Do things?

 Chapter 111

    "I said assistant Shen, the bed of General Manager Ye is easy to climb?"


    One of them, dressed up in a coquettish way, reached out and lifted his cheek hair. His eyes were scornfully staring at Shen Qiao.


    Shen Qiao''s face turned white.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Literally, that''s how you got to the assistant position?" The woman sneered: "before said you go through the back door, did not expect to open such a big back door."


    "Oh, Sister Rose, where does she call the back door? Those who go through the back door have backgrounds. What kind of backdoor is she who wants to have no figure and looks like? Do you think she has toe back to the canteen for dinner? I got off the bus of the general manager of the night. Do you really think that you have climbed onto the general manager of the night? No shame. "


    Shen Qiao''s lips turned white, and the hand holding the chopsticks tightened silently.


    "Give me a move. How do you get him hooked on someone who''s disabled and doesn''t give up?"


    Shen Qiao: what did you just say


    "I''d like to ask you about your skills. We also want to take the position of assistant, so I''ll ask you for some advice."


    Before they insulted themselves, Shen Qiao just felt angry. Now she heard them say in private that ye Mo Shen was disabled and didn''t raise anything. She was so angry that she put down her chopsticks with a bang.


    "Who do you say is disabled?"


    Shen Qiao''s sudden outburst of momentum scared several women. She looked at her for a long time before she regained consciousness. She sneered: "who is disabled and who doesn''t lift you don''t know? Why do you have to know why? "


    "Oh, I''m a red man around yezong now. You should be polite."


    "What am I afraid of? Isn''t it just a mistress? "


    Disabled, not to mention, mistress these ugly words out, Shen Qiao''s character really can''t stop, she red at several people in front of her.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so inferior."


    "What? Dare to do it, but afraid of being told? " One of the women looked at her, and directly grabbed a cup of hot soup and threw it at Shen Qiao.


    She was too fast, and she was sitting. When Shen Qiao stood up, she didn''t expect that she would suddenly hand her hand, but subconsciously turned her shoulder when she saw her spilling the soup.


    But the boiling hot soup still sshed directly on Shen Qiao''s shoulder and back.


    Ah


    The soup was just brought up and sshed on Shen Qiao''s shoulder, which immediately turned her white skin red. In addition, when the clothes were wet, they all stuck to her skin, which was more serious.


    "Well, do you really think you are a character?"


    "I don''t want to know who we are."


    Shen Qiao covered his shoulder and bit his lower lip in anger.


    Originally did not have the recovery wound to split like this, she red at the woman who threw herself.


    She''s a real bully, isn''t she?


    Shen Qiao didn''t even think about it. He picked up his te and fell to the other three people.


    "Ah


    "What are you doing?"


    Three women screamed in the canteen.


    People in the canteen looked at the source of the sound.


    Shen Qiao''s food and soup were just made. When she threw the te over, all the oily food and soup were spilled on the three women.


    Because it''s going towards the middle one, and it happens to be the one with Shen Qiao soup.


    The juice spilled over her head, ran down her hair, and then onto her face.


    "Ah!!! You bitch


    Several people scream and rush to Shen Qiao and grab her hair. Shen Qiao grabs the other party''s hair. Her strength is not small, and she grabs the other party''s hair in a hurry.


    "Pain, you help me get her hands off!"


    "Let go of Sister Rose, you bitch!"


    Someone is grabbing Shen Qiao''s hand. Shen Qiao feels pain, but she can''t let go. Once she is relieved, three people in the opposite side will rush towards her like crazy. At that time, it will not be her hand to attack.


    The canteen is in a mess. Many people want to persuade them, but they can''t get in because the scene of four women fighting is too terrible.


    And some of them are standing by.


    "What are you doing?"


    A sound came up, with anxious questions.


    Shen Qiao was pulled open to save the other three people were also pulled away.


    Three people at this time are not like, but obviously the other side looks more miserable than Shen Qiao.


    The man who came was cold at night and was always warm as jade. When he saw Shen Qiao''s appearance, he couldn''t help frowning and asked angrily, "what''s going on? Why fight? "


    Shen Qiao reached out and wiped the blood on the corner of his lips, without opening his mouth.


    Support rose next to Su Su Su suddenly step forward and point to Shen Qiao road."Vice President ye, it was assistant Shen who suddenly spilled rice on us. We were so angry that we fought with her!"


    Listen to words, night Leng cold looked at her one eye: "is it?"


    Su Su was awed by this look and stepped back two steps. The night vice president, who had always been polite and had never been angry, actually had sharp eyes at this time. His body exuded a chill, which was quite different from his previous warm appearance.


    "Night, vice president of night That''s it. Other people can testify for us! " Su Su has been in thepany by herself for a long time, so she talks big.


    Night Leng cold but look to Shen Qiao, voice put soft a few minutes: "what is the matter in the end? Did they bully you? "


    Those words, how can Shen Qiao say with night Lenghan?


    These despicable people, she pursed her lips, did not answer, the expression on her face was stubborn and tight, but her eyes were firmly and coldly looking at the three people opposite.


    Night Lin cold heart helpless, but quickly took off his coat put on her body: "don''t want to say, then don''t say, I''ll take you to deal with it first."


    Shen Qiao didn''t speak, and was held out by night Leng Han.


    "Vice President ye, she really beat us first. Why do you want to protect such a woman?"


    "Vice President Ye!"


    Night cold will Shen Qiao to their own lounge, "here is a bathroom, you go in to clean, I ask my assistant to prepare clothes for you."


    Shen Qiao stood in the same ce and didn''t move. He frowned: "what''s the matter? Did you hurt anything? "


    With that, he reached out to touch her.


    Shen Qiao just bowed her head and saw the filth on her body. She was scared and stepped back two steps.


    "Don''t touch me. I''m dirty."


    Although she was only sshed with soup, she was also stained with a lot of things when fighting with them. Now she is as dirty as if she came out of the garbage.


    Night Lenghan is so clean and tidy, and looks so warm and moist as jade. How can she touch her like this?


    Night Leng Leng Leng for a moment, the hands in the air firmly move forward, and then hold her shoulder: "fool? I don''t dislike your dirty. Let me know if there is any wound on your body? Or should I take you to the hospital first? "


    Let her go to the hospital like this now?


    Shen Qiao: "I''m fine. I''ll go in and clean up."

 Chapter 112

    Shen Qiao goes into the bathroom, and she dislikes the stench she gives off.


    But before that, she was really angry.


    Those people worked under the Yeshi group, mocking her and yemoshen.


    As long as the thought that he was secretly ridiculed by his employees for being disabled, Shen Qiao felt very angry.


    Why can these peopleugh at others so wantonly? What''s good for them?


    The flower sprinkles from the top of the head, wet Shen Qiao''s whole body.


    She took off her smelly clothes and opened the bathroom exhaust.


    The shoulder was scalded by boiling water when it was very painful, Shen Qiao subconsciously went to the side of two steps.


    "Kowtow --" outside came the voice of the cold night, Shen Qiao reflexively hugged himself.


    "Brother and sister, there is a shower gel in it. You can use it yourself. I''ll go out first. My assistant wille to see youter."


    "Oh, OK."


    SHEN Qiao nodded. She is too dirty now and must take a bath.


    So there''s not so much to worry about.


    About twenty minutester, someone in the lounge seemed to have pushed in and knocked on her door.


    "Who?" It was quiet for a long time, so Shen Qiao asked with some vignce.


    she just washed away the filth, and now she was foaming at it.


    There was no answer outside. Shen Qiao was stunned for a moment. He went to the door and asked again, "who is it?"


    After a long silence outside, there was a cold man''s voice.


    "It''s me."


    Shen Qiaoqi was stunned for a moment, and then reacted suddenly. The voice was not Is it a night?


    At the thought of Mo Shen at this time, Shen Qiao''s uneasy mood is even more uneasy now. Only then suddenly reactiones over, now she stays in other people''s bathroom to take a bath, the night Mo Shen certainly will be angry with her.


    For a moment, Shen Qiao was too flustered to know what to do.


    "Open the door."


    The night is not deep.


    Shen Qiao''s face changed and whispered, "no, no way."


    The night outside the bathroom, Mo frowned deeply. He looked down at the bag in his hand and said in a cold voice, "I say thest time, open the door."


    Shen Qiao:


    Again! Every time before he got angry, he spoke in that tone.


    Shen Qiao was still afraid of him in the bottom of his heart. Finally, after a few hesitations, he opened the door slowly. The whole person hid behind the door panel, only half of his head came out to see the night.


    The night Mo Shen''s eyes are cold and secluded, and the body is like a wild animal, emitting a cold breath, which makes people not cold and tremble.


    When Shen Qiao looks at the past, he is just looking forward to it. Shen Qiao is startled and wants to close the door.


    A bag was handed over.


    Shen Qiao a Leng, "what, what thing?"


    "Want toe out naked?" The night is not deep, the voice is cold, can be said to be squeezed out of the teeth: "you can try if you are not afraid of death."


    Where could Shen Qiao go out naked? She quickly picked up the bag in Mo Shen''s hand for the night and found that it was indeed a new suit of clothes.


    "Thank you." She said thanks.


    Night Mo deep move eyes, deeply took a breath: "give you ten minutes time, quickly pack up toe out."


    "Oh." Shen Chen closed the door and hung the bag on the hook beside him. Then he reopened the foam and washed the foam off his body.


    Shen Qiao had a good grasp of the ten minutes he had agreed to. After about nine minutes, he cleaned up and opened the bathroom door and came out.


    The rest is quiet, only the night is deep, a person sitting in a wheelchair.


    Compared with the normal temperature in the rest room when she came in before, the rest room at this time is like an icehouse for storing frozen meat food. After taking a bath, Shen Qiaogang still has some water droplets on her body. As soon as she goes out, she feels cold and shivers in a reflex.


    Night Mo deep back to her, the whole person exudes a cold breath.


    Shen Qiao stood on the spot and hesitated for a while, then called him in a low voice: "that It''s the night. I''m ready. "


    Mo gave a deep pause and looked back at her.


    The anger in her eyes made her step back.


    "Go out with me."


    He said coldly.


    Shen Qiao had to nod and push him out.


    Like a dream, it was yelinhan who sent her in before, but now there is no one left, and his assistant is missing. Isn''t it said that his assistant will send clothes to himself?


    How can the people who appear here have a deep night?


    Shen Qiao couldn''t think of it.


    "Disappointed?" Mo Shen asked in a cold voice.


    Hearing the sound, Shen Qiao regained consciousness: "what?"


    "It''s me that I met after I came out, which disappoints you, isn''t it?"Shen Qiao: No, I''m just wondering where they went... "


    "Do you think I''ll let other men see me when a woman has just taken a bath?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s heart missed half a beat.


    "What I told you yesterday was ignored?"


    This words chilly, Shen Qiao can''t help but shrink the neck, "No."


    "Why are you with ye Lenghan? Do I keep you away from him? "


    Shen Qiao pushed him out and exined, "it was an ident."


    "Well, exin it to me."


    Shen Qiao:


    No, when did ye Moshen be so naive? And he was interested in her exnation?


    Shen qiaoleng for a moment, avoid heavy and light to say something happened in the canteen.


    It''s just that she had a quarrel with a few girls, and then the other party moved his hand first, and she couldn''t help but fight back


    At the end of the day, Shen Qiao''s voice gradually weakened, as if she had done something wrong.


    Night Mo deep did not speak, just the breath on the body more heavy, Shen Qiao also did not speak again, pushed him back to his office.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Shen Qiao thought that he would be finished by sending him to the office, so he prepared to leave.


    Who knows just turned around, night Mo deep maic voice then rang up.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    What? Shen Qiao''s footstep stops in ce, does not understand ground to turn head.


    Night Mo Shen turned the roller slowly, and her cold eyes fell on her face, "if it''s someone else''s fault, why don''t you have any confidence?"


    Shen Qiao thought he didn''t believe himself, so he apologized to ye Moshen: "I''m sorry, I know such a thing is very bad, I''ll It''s not going to happen again. "


    "Not so much? Don''t fight back? Or do you want to fight with them the next time youe across something like this? "


    Shen Qiao has been aggrieved enough in her heart. As a result, ye Moshen still said this kind of words. She only felt that all the bitterness was gathered in her chest, which made her feel ufortable. Her hands hanging on both sides could not help tightening.


    "I listen to yeshao. What yeshao says is what he says."


    The night Mo deep see her to endure the appearance, finally can''t help but firm ground frown.


    "Are you a fool?"

 Chapter 113

    Shen Qiao droops her eyes and doesn''t pay attention to the expression of Ye Mo Shen. She only knows that she hears the rebuke meaning in the words of night Mo Shen.


    He may be ming her.


    After all, who would want their assistants to fight with employees and make the canteen a mess.


    There was the sound of wheels rolling in her ears, and a pair of straight and slender legs appeared in Shen Qiao''s eyes. Then, before she could react, her waist suddenly tightened, and she was held in her arms.


    Shen Qiao couldn''t help but stare.


    The night Mo Shen unexpectedly rolled the wheel to her in front of her and held her in his arms.


    Is staying, Shen Qiao''s chin is pinched, night Mo Shen forced her to raise her head, is on his cold eyes.


    "You know what I''m mad at?"


    The cold masculinity of his body surrounded her. Shen Qiao felt that he could not think and shook his head.


    "I know what happened."


    "What? You all know that? Then you still... " Ask me


    "I just want to hear from you what kind of version it will be. Oh, I didn''t expect you to give me back the important and give me the light? Do you feel that you have not been wronged enough? Don''t you know what you''re crying out for


    The words fall, the finger of night Mo Shen is forced to y in her forehead.


    Shen Qiao eximed in pain and put his hand over his forehead.


    "I still know the pain." The night Mo deep voice is cold, sneer.


    Shen Qiao covered his forehead: "what do you mean?"


    "No more fighting next time." Night Mo deep way, deep eyes fall on her face.


    Several scars were scratched on his white face. It was as if it was scratched on his heart.


    "Well."


    She didn''t want to fight, but she couldn''t control it.


    A sigh came, the hand pinched in her chin changed direction, covered the back of her head, pressed her on the chest, and Shen Qiao was lying on his chest, some of whom did not understand the situation.


    Why does she have a kind of Night Mo Shen seems to love her illusion?


    Did she feel wrong?


    Is thinking, chest came to shake, night Mo deep opened a mouth: "I will..."


    Knock knock -


    at this time, the door of the office is knocked.


    "Little night, herees the doctor!"


    Xiao Su''s voice sounded outside the office.


    Shen Qiao a listen, immediately raised his head to look at the night Mo Shen, his eyesplex staring at her, "get up, let the doctor show you if there is any injury."


    With that, he gently lifted her up.


    Shen Qiaoshun his action to stand up.


    "Come in."


    Xiao Su opened the door and brought the doctor in.


    Looking for a female doctor, Mo Shen at night let them go directly to the rest room.


    Shen Qiao followed the doctor into the next lounge. The female doctor was a woman of nearly 40 years old. Her eyebrows and eyes looked very warm, and she seemed to have a faint smile. "Miss Shen, take off your clothes. I''ll see your wound."


    Shen Qiao nodded cleverly, just wanted to take off the clothes, but suddenly thought of something, her action is a meal.


    No way


    There are still a lot of marks left on her, if it is seen by the doctor, isn''t it Is it disgraceful?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao stopped taking off his clothes. "Doctor, I''m ok. You can help me to see the wound on my face."


    On the shoulder above that piece of scald, she went to the pharmacy to buy some scalding medicine when she got off workte, and then she could go home and put it on.


    The doctor smiles: "little girl is dishonest. I''m a doctor. What are you shy about? Take off now


    Finally, Shen Qiao still can''t resist her, silently carrying her to take off clothes, and then only exposed the position of the shoulder.


    When the female doctor noticed the wound on her shoulder, she couldn''t help but take a breath: "it''s all hurt like this. Are you still trying to be brave?"


    Shen Qiao didn''t speak, her face was a little red.


    When the female doctor was treating the wound for her, she said: "I heard that you are pregnant, so you should pay attention to it next time. This time it is not hurt because of good luck, but next time it is not necessarily. It is better to avoid contact with others. Even for the sake of children, you should protect yourself and avoid conflict with others."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao was shocked.


    She became a mother for the first time, and after the night of divorce and remarriage with Lin Jiang, and after the rainy night, she had a muddleheaded life every day. Many times, she did not remember what she was and what she was doing.


    All things follow the heart.


    "I, I know." Shen Qiao nodded.


    With a faint smile, the woman doctor took back her hand and said, "well, the wound has been treated. This is scald cream. Remember to apply it twice a day. Use this when the wound is ready. "


    Shen Qiao took two ointments."This is just another one?"


    "Go to scar, don''t leave scar on girl''s body, how ugly."


    "Thank you."


    After that, Shen Qiao takes two scald ointment and falls into meditation.


    If it is not just Xiao Su to knock on the door, the night before the night Mo Shen held her in his arms and said that sentence was interrupted.


    Shen Qiao felt that he seemed to say, "I will be distressed..."


    But he was interrupted, so it''s not clear what the word "I will" is after.


    Shen Qiao had some regrets and came out with the doctor.


    After going out, the female doctor took off her mask and said, "it has been dealt with."


    The night Mo deep eye falls on her face, tone rare peaceful: "thank you little aunt."


    With the female doctor behind Shen Qiao meal, this is the night Mo Shen''s little aunt?


    Suddenly, Shen Qiao''s face is even redder. If she was yemoshen''s little aunt, would she not have seen those traces on her body and could associate her with her


    Think of here, Shen Qiao ears and face are followed by fever.


    "Thanks, I''lle and see me more. Don''t be stuck in thepany all day." The woman who took off the mask was yemoshen''s little aunt, who was the sister of yemoshen''s mother, song an.


    Song an is nearly eight years younger than yemoshen''s mother. She is nearly 40 years old this year, but she is very young and looks like she is in her thirties.


    In addition, her smile and eyes are very kind, which makes her feel very approachable.


    Shen Qiao has been feeling this way since she was treating her wound just now. Unexpectedly She is actually the little aunt of the night.


    Song an looks back at Shen Qiao, which is meaningful.


    "I heard Mo Shen say something about you. Although this is a family marriage, you are really husband and wife after all. You must protect your children well in the future."


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao''s lips moved for a moment, as if to exin something. However, Mo Shen said in a voice at this time: "Auntie, we all know."


    "So are you. As a man, you should protect your woman. How can she be hurt so badly? There was a big burn on the back. If you didn''t bring me here in time to deal with the wound, it might shed scar, you know


    Night Mo deep micro Cu straight eyebrows: "little aunt, this is an ident."


    Shen Li didn''t expect to fight with other women in thepany.


    This scene, night deep never thought.


    "What happened? Isn''t it your fault that you didn''t stop the ident Song an frowned.


    The night is not deep It''s my fault. "


    Song an nodded with satisfaction: "I''ll change moreter. I''ll leave today."


    After song''an leaves, Shen Qiao looks at the night withplicated eyes.


    "You didn''t tell your aunt that the child was..."

 Chapter 114

    After the words Shen Qiao has not finished, night Mo deep''s cold eyes swept toward her: "nonsense what? Do you think I''ll tell my aunt about this? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao slowly drop the eye son.


    Yes, she is not pregnant with histe child. This kind of thing is a kind of shame for a man. How could he say it?


    Shen Qiao felt her heart sink gradually.


    "My injury is all right, so I''ll go out first." Shen Qiao whispered.


    Night Mo Shen also has no reason to stay with her, nodding: "well."


    Shen Qiao returns to his post, the dim in Mou son has nothing to do with.


    What was she thinking about in Shaw?


    Later, Shen Qiao got rid of this kind of thought and devoted himself to his work. Soon it was time to get off work.


    As soon as the time came, the mobile phone rang. It was a short message sent to her by Han Xueyou.


    My car is parked in front of a supermarket not far away from the gate of yourpany. You cane directly to meter. }


    {OK}


    SHEN Qiao began to pack things, and then went downstairs with her bag.


    Just met Ye Mo Shen and Xiao Suing out of the office, Shen Qiao stopped, or went up to night Mo Shen and said, "that I won''t go home with you at night


    Listen, night Mo deep pick pick eyebrow.


    Shen Qiao quickly exined, "I have to find Xueyou."


    Looking for that woman again? Night Mo deep micro wrung eyebrows: "she is your friend?"


    Shen Qiao quickly nodded: "well, we''ve known each other for a long time. I''m really looking for her, not someone else."


    She was worried that ye Moshen thought she was going to find a man, so she exined it in advance to avoid misunderstanding after going back.


    Ye Mo stares at her for a moment, and somehow feels that herst sentence is really pleasant. She is afraid that she may misunderstand him, so she specially exins it. This shows that she still cares about his opinion in her heart.


    "Yes." Night Mo deep pursed lip way: "let Xiao Su apany you to go."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s face changed slightly: "no, Xiao Su wants to send you home. You are inconvenient to move."


    Night Mo deep hook lips, eyes such as the moment to look at her: "so worried about me?"


    Shen Qiao''s face was slightly red, "OK, I''ll go first."


    Then she ran away.


    When we got downstairs, many people retreated three feet when they saw her. Maybe it was because of the midday thing that they thought she was a terrible person?


    Shen Qiao quickened her pace and walked in the direction of the supermarket. When she got to the supermarket, she could see Han Xueyou''s car at a nce. She walked quickly to knock on the window, but Han Xueyou in the car had been sitting in a daze, as if thinking of something important to pay attention to her.


    Shen Qiao felt strange and knocked again and called out.


    "Snow quiet?"


    Han Xueyou or ignore her, I do not know what is thinking?


    Shen Qiao had no choice but to p the window and shout twice. Han Xueyou suddenly responded. Seeing Shen Qiao was standing beside the car, she quickly lowered the window.


    "Qiao Qiao, you are here."


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ve been here for a long time Shen Qiao smiles at her and goes around to the other side of the car to open the door.


    Han Xueyou said at this time: "we don''t get on the car, we go to the third floor of the supermarket, where there is a dessert shop."


    Desserts


    Hearing the sweetness, Shen Qiao''s face changed slightly.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not just about desserts. There are others."


    After getting off the bus, Han Xueyou took her to go inside.


    Shen Qiao followed her to the dessert shop on the third floor. Han Xueyou ordered a lot of delicious food. Shen Qiao looked and asked for a cup of fresh juice.


    They sat down.


    "I''m sorry, I wanted to see you when you went to the hospital that day, but you were still in aa at that time, so I didn''t disturb you."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao was stunned. When she woke up that day, she only saw Yemo Shen. She did not know that Han Xueyou had gone. Now she was a little surprised when she heard her words.


    "Did you go that day, too?"


    "Yes." Han Xueyou nodded: "my good friends are in hospital, I must go to explore it."


    Shen Qiao smiles: "I know, only you are the best to me."


    Han Xueyou: "in fact, I have a very important thing to tell you when I ask you out."


    With that, Han Xueyou looked around, then leaned in front of her and lowered her voice: "we have contacted the designer."


    Just as the waiter brought a cup of juice, Shen Qiao''s calm face was surprised to hear this, and suddenly stood up, just hit the waiter.


    Bang!


    "Oh, I''m sorry!"


    The ss cup fell to the ground and broke into a piece, and the red watermelon juice also spilled Shen Qiao.


    The waiter thought it was his fault, so he apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."Han Xueyou''s face changed and got up: "what''s the matter with you? It''s done like this. "


    Shen Qiao took Han Xueyou and whispered to the waiter, "it doesn''t matter. It''s my own standing up too fast. It''s none of your business. But could you please give me some tissue?"


    The waiter was stunned for a long time before nodding. She quickly went to get the paper towel and gave it to Shen Qiao. When she came back, she followed the store manager and apologized to her constantly.


    "I''m really sorry, this waiter is just here. I''m not very sensible. I''ve made your clothes look like this. In this way, all the food you eat in our shop today will be free. It''s taken as an apology from our store."


    Shen Qiao''s skirt was bought by Mo Shen at night. The store manager has a sharp eye and can see that the skirt is worth a lot.


    In addition, Han Xueyou''s body is all famous brand, the store manager dare not offend these people, so he has toe to apologize and make amends.


    Han Xueyou blinked: "a little food to send us, is my friend''s skirt so destroyed?"


    The manager''s face changed slightly: "how do you think thisdy should deal with it?"


    "I''m sorry!" The shop assistant quickly came out and apologized to Shen Qiao: "I really didn''t mean to. Please forgive me once."


    Shen Qiao was wiping the watermelon stains on his clothes with a paper towel. Hearing this, he raised his head and said, "didn''t I say that? It''s my own problem, Xueyou. Don''t embarrass them. "


    Han Xueyou hummed: "is not to give you vent, the te is not stable, apologize to send a snack to be? How much is this heart worth? Cut. "


    "I''m really sorry."


    "It''s all right. Go ahead and get busy." Shen Qiao said to them.


    "Thank you very much indeed." The girl took a deep look at Shen Qiao, her eyes with iparable gratitude.


    After they left, Han Xueyou couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with you? The skirts are all made like this, and you''re done with it? "


    "It''s really my own fault." Shen Qiao exined in a low voice: "I was a little excited just now, so I stood up and bumped into her. If I said that, I would break someone''s cup."


    Han Xueyou cut a, ignore her.


    But all of a sudden, she thought of something and said with a smile, "Why are you so excited all of a sudden? Are you excited because you want to find that man?"


    Shen Qiao: Don''t talk nonsense


    Han Xueyou narrowed his eyes: "in fact, you can''t stand the night, want to leave him early?"


    Can''t stand the night, want to leave him early?

 Chapter 115

    Shen Qiao was lost in thought.


    She never thought about this problem after she married Moshen. It was not that she didn''t think about it. She never thought that she could leave him. If he had not made that agreement, she would have left in half a year.


    "Warped?"


    Han Xueyou''s cry made her recover.


    Shen Qiao smiles awkwardly: "what did you say just now?"


    Han Xueyou''s eyes changed a little: "are you Can''t bear to leave him? "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s face changed greatly: "no!"


    How could she be reluctant to leave the night? Although He did a lot of things that moved her. But he still hated his own identity of women, for him, she is a shame.


    So he didn''t want to let others know her identity, only let her use the assistant to pretend to be.


    "Even if we can''t find the man, I''ll take the initiative to leave as soon as our agreement arrives." Shen Qiao said softly.


    Hearing this, Han Xueyou sighed with relief: "that''s good. I thought you liked him."


    "Well, let''s get back to business. Now we have contacted the designer. My brother is on his way to find him. As soon as we find someone, we will certainly ask who the suit was given to."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao couldn''t helpughing: "Xueyou, it''s hard for you, and your brother And it helped me a lot. When I''m free, I''ll treat him to dinner. "


    Although she has known Han Xueyou for such a long time, Shen Qiao has never seen her brother.


    Han Xueyou waster acquainted with her family. In just a few years, she and her family seemed to have a good time.


    Hearing the news that Shen Qiao was going to invite his brother to dinner, Han Xueyou''s face changed immediately and her eyes were a little flustered: "eat, eat? Or not? My brother he Very busy! "


    "That''s OK. I''ll treat your brother to dinner when he''s free."


    Han Xueyou nodded: "good, good."


    Then Han Xueyou quickly changed the topic: "there should be a few days to know who that person is, Qiao Qiao, I will tell you the first time then."


    "Good."


    *


    after Han Xueyou sent Shen Qiao back to his night home, he came back home. After entering the door, the servant met him and said, "Miss,e back."


    "Well." Han Xueyou responded feebly.


    "Miss, this is the beauty juice we specially mixed for you." The servant came forward with a ss of juice.


    Han Xueyou''s step stops at the spot, looks at that cup of juice for a long time, then suddenly sneers and knocks the juice over: "beauty juice? It''s just a fake product to please me. How dare you use it to cheat me? "


    Frightened by her, the servant knelt down pale.


    "I''m sorry, miss, but it''s really our special beauty juice."


    "Hum." Han Xueyou kicked away the debris beside her feet, "don''t you hurry up to clean up, is it to hurt the foot of Miss Ben?"


    The servant was scared to clean up, because the action was too urgent, so he was scratched by the debris and shed blood.


    Han Xueyou moved his eyes in disgust: "what the hell, dare to pollute my eyes like this, take it away quickly!"


    Then Han Xueyou angrily stepped on high heels and went upstairs.


    After she left, several servants murmured.


    "Our youngdy''s character is really much different from that of his wife before."


    "Yes, how could Madame have been so cruel before?"


    "Oh, don''t tell me. Miss lost it when she was a child. I heard that her father was a gambler. It would be nice if she didn''t sell her. This kind of uneducated person just entered the Han family. It must take time. After all, she is the eldestdy of the Han family. Let''s bear with it."


    "But I always feel She doesn''t have the temperament of Miss Han at all. She looks like a hooligan. "


    "You dare to talk nonsense. Don''t let the youngdy hear that. You will be dismissed at that time."


    The man was so scared that he stopped talking. Several people quickly cleaned up the ground and left.


    When Han Xueyou returned to her room, she called her elder brother Han Qing.


    Not long after the cell phone rang, the man at the other end answered.


    "Brother!" Han Xueyou''s voice became soft and cute,pletely different from the previous treatment of servants.


    "What''s the matter?" The voice of Han Qing on the other end of the mobile phone is cold and serious to frightening.


    When Han Xueyou heard his voice, she felt a little numb on her scalp and whispered, "that Has your brother been abroad? Have you found the man yet? "


    "Not yet."


    "Oh, that brother..."


    "I have other important things to do." Han Qing cold voice reminds way.


    Han Xueyou quickly said: "that elder brother you are busy."


    Without waiting for her reaction, Han Qing over there has already hung up.


    Han Xueyou listened to the busy voiceing from inside and slowly tightened her fingers.Although after she entered Han''s family, her elder brother would give her whatever she wanted, but she never got close to her and would not say much to her. Often when Han Xueyou wanted to be close to him, he always refused to be close to her.


    He is in charge of all the affairs of the Han family, so Han Xueyou wants to please him.


    However, Han Qing is known for his inhumanity, which is also true to his family.


    Originally she shouldn''t mind, but Han Xueyou has a little secret in her heart, so she has to worry about it.


    Han Xueyou is not the real daughter, even though she waster recognized by the Han family.


    Yes, she has known Shen Qiao for so many years. She has inquired about all the things she doesn''t know. The daughter that the Han family is looking for is actually Shen Qiao. However, Han Xueyou hated her father at that time and wanted to get rid of the gambler, so she borrowed Shen Qiao''s identity.


    After using Shen Qiao''s identity, Han Xueyou bes the firstdy of the Han family.


    The person she owes most is Shen Qiao, so she vowed to be especially good to Shen Qiao to make up for her guilt.


    But what Shen Qiao said in the dessert shop today made her afraid again.


    If one day Han Qing and Shen Qiao meet, then Will Han Qing recognize Shen Qiao? Can she still be the firstdy of the Han family? Han Qing''s temperament, if he knew that she was not the daughter of Han family, how would he treat himself? At the thought of this, Han Xueyou felt chilly all over her body, as if she had been thrown into a coldke, her limbs were frozen and unable to move.


    No, she can''t just sit around like this, she has to find a way


    Try to make Han Qing trust her.


    However, how can she convince Han Qing? He has never been close to her, although she has agreed to all her requests, just like Shen Qiao''s incident, she just said casually that he should.


    But Han Xueyou is deeply disturbed.


    Let Han Qing and Shen Qiao never meet, this should be the best way.


    But How can she avoid it? In case One day, they suddenly met?


    "No, no You can''t let them meet. Brother is so vignt. If he doesn''t get close to me, he must be suspicious of me. Qiao Qiao, if he meets my elder brother, he will recognize him, but But what should I do? "


    Or Get rid of Shen Qiao?


    No, no! At first, she was in deep trouble. Shen Qiao gave her a helping hand many times. She took Shen Qiao''s identity and vowed to treat her well. She could not It''s so inhumane.


    But what should she do?

 Chapter 116

    Shen Qiao doesn''t know Han Xueyou''s strange and tangled ideas.


    After she separated from Han Xueyou, she went directly back to night home.


    After returning to night home, Shen Qiao suddenly found his little bed missing.


    Shen Qiao''s face changed color at once, and remembered that she had just sleep on the floor before the night and slept outside. Xiao Siu probably thought she was too miserable. So she sent her a little bed to let Shen Shen sleep in peace at night.


    But now the little bed disappeared for no reason, and Shen Qiao''s heart was flustered.


    She was wondering if yemoshen was suddenly angry with her, and all the people had moved her little bed away.


    Shen Qiao stood in the same ce, a little at a loss.


    Suddenly came two maids, saw her, then called her.


    "Second young grandmother."


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao came back to her senses, looked back at them and nodded to find that they had their own clothes in their hands.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Qiao frowned and asked, then looked back at the position of the small bed, "you just cleaned up my things?"


    The two maids nodded: "the second young master asked us to clean up the second young grandmother''s things."


    Shen Qiao''s face turned pale and put her things away.


    That sounds like It''s like getting rid of her.


    "For Why? " Shen Qiao made a hard voice, and the blood color on his lips gradually faded.


    The two maids looked at each other for some unknown reason, then shook their heads: "we don''t know the second youngdy. This is what the second young master ordered us to do."


    Shen Qiao was speechless.


    It took her a long time to ask, "what about others?"


    "The second young master is in the study."


    "I see."


    Shen Qiao does not have a moment''s hesitation, steps toward the direction of the study.


    Sure enough, the light was on in the study. When she came to the door, Shen Qiao saw that Xiao Su was also in it.


    Xiao Su heard the voice, looked at her, and then whispered to the night Mo deep way: "night less, assistant Shen came, then I go first."


    "Well." Mo Shen''s eyes still fall on theputer screen, the eyes should be cold.


    Xiao Su goes out of the study and passes by Shen Qiao.


    SHEN Qiao stands outside the door for a while, then steps in. She goes to the side of Mo Shen at night, staring at his thin back.


    Ye Moshen knows that she ising, but he doesn''t pay attention to her. Her eyes are still focused on theputer screen. Shen Qiao stands for a long time and doesn''t know how to talk to him. She wants to ask him why he wants to move the bed, and does he want to drive her out to sleep?


    But she couldn''t say a word when it came to her mouth.


    Atst, the night Mo Shen took the initiative to say: "back?"


    His voice was so low that he could not hear any joy or anger.


    Shen Qiao pursed her lips and nodded: "well."


    Night Mo deep finger typing on the keyboard, while cold voice: "I still have work to be busy, you see the servant to clean up your things."


    Shen Qiao:


    Did you tell her so grandly?


    Shen Qiao silently tightens his fist, but still doesn''t say a word in the end. He turns around angrily and leaves.


    She thought, if the other party chased her like this, what else would she do?


    Why don''t you just go back and pack up and get out of here.


    When he came to the door, the voice of Mo Shen in the night sounded coldly.


    "I asked the servants to change the pillows just like me. If you are not used to the silk pillows, you can ask them to change them."


    Shen Qiao a foot has already stepped out, smell speech so to take back, she thought that she heard wrong, can''t believe to turn back.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Moshen finally took his eyes back from theputer screen andnded on her white face correctly: "what? Do you want to sleep with me? "


    Shen Qiao:


    Her lips trembled gently.


    Night Mo deep thought that she was discontented, frowned unhappily: "what''s the problem?"


    Shen Qiao subconsciously licked his lips and shook his head: "no, no, you put my bed away, is Let me go and sleep with you? "


    She still felt incredible.


    Night Mo Shen actually let her sleep with him.


    He Is that right?


    However, the more suspicious and uncertain Shen Qiao''s expression is, the more unhappy the mood in the bottom of his heart will be.


    "It''s strange that couples sleep together?"


    Shen Qiao came back to God, nodded, and then shook his head, "not strange."


    In fact, her heart is strange, clearly before the rtionship between the two people so bad, now he suddenly live with her like a husband and wife, is it because of that night''s sleep?


    Shen Qiao doesn''t know what it''s like in her heart, but it''s definitely not a good one."I see. I''ll see it first." Finish saying, Shen Qiao escape also like left the study.


    After returning to the room, the servant just came up.


    "Second young grandmother, your pillow and quilt have been arranged for you. All you have prepared are silk quilts and pillows. The second young grandmother asks us to make them if there is nothing dissatisfied with."


    Shen Qiao shook his head: "very good."


    "If the second daughter-inw has no other orders, we will go first."


    "Good."


    After they left, Shen Qiao walked slowly towards the only bed in the room.


    Standing beside the bed, Shen Qiao''s expression on her face was faint.


    This bed is deep in the night, she just married in the day she slept, at that time she was still wearing a wedding dress, andter she did not dare toe near here. In the past, there was only one pillow here, that is, the night is not deep, but now there is a light pink pillow beside the dark night, which echoes with the light blue pillow case of night deep.


    The quilts have also been changed. They have reced the Striped quilts with pink and blue. This is a set.


    Shen Qiao''s eyes are veryplicated, and the hand hanging on one side silently tightens and then tightens.


    If Just because of that night''s events, he felt owed to himself, or other emotions, and had such a change to her, then she really did not need it.


    But Deep in my heart, I yearn for these warm feelings.


    Night is not deep. This man is cold outside and hot inside.


    This was unexpected to her.


    "Are you satisfied with what you see?" The cold voice came from behind. Shen Qiao regained his mind and suddenly turned his head. He saw that the night Mo Shen rolled the wheel in and quickly came to her.


    Shen Qiao''s hand is still on the quilt, see the tense will hand back, get up to look at him.


    Night Mo deep eyes stick to her face, seems to be looking for what mood.


    "That Don''t you like peopleing near you? We made an appointment before, you didn''t let me touch you, but You''ve moved my bed. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Qiao hesitated to look at the night Mo Shen''s face, and then slowly opened his mouth: "this bed together, if I identally encounter you, then how to do?"

 Chapter 117

    The night is not deep


    Is this woman a fool?


    It should be.


    Otherwise she would not have been stupid enough to ask such questions at this time.


    "Am I not obvious enough?" Night Mo deep squint eyes, thin lips slightly open: "or say you are too stupid?"


    Shen Qiao opened his mouth. He showed What?


    "Second married girl, I only say something once. Don''t think I''ll say it to you the second time." Night Mo deep cold voice said, that tone clearly with a bit of Ao Jiao.


    Shen Qiao''s eyes widened in disbelief: "what words?"


    Damn it!


    Night Mo deep look at her at this time that inquiry expression, very want to catch her in front of him, beat her buttocks hard, he can''t say all said, as a result, she didn''t listen to a word.


    With this in mind, night Mo deep lips gently pull, voice cool thin a few minutes.


    "It seems that you don''t have my husband in your eyes."


    Shen Qiao: "you say it clearly. What do you mean? I used to sleep well in that little bed. Why should I sleep in the same bed all of a sudden? Is it because I and you... "


    After the words have not finished, was night Mo Shen slightly roughly interrupted: "enough!"


    The sudden irascibility is frightening, the night Mo deep eyebrows and eyes dyed with fierce color.


    "Don''t ask if you don''t know. Stupid woman wants to sleep in your cot and ask a servant to help you move back. Do you think I want to sleep with a second married girl like you? That''s a bargain! Shame


    Shen Qiao:


    Yemo Shen rolled the wheel chair and left the room.


    After he left, the room was quiet. Shen Qiao''s chest heaved with anger at his words behind him. It was impossible to ask the servant to help her move the cot back. But since he felt that sleeping with her was a price reduction and a shame, she would not lick her face and stick it up.


    Can''t shey the floor?


    Shen Qiao went out to find the maid and asked for two more quilts. The floor was very clean. She spread the two quilts directly on the floor and moved her pillow and things back.


    The four piece set on the bed suddenlycked two pieces, leaving only the blue sheet and a blue pillow. It was empty and looked strange and deste.


    Shen Qiao took a bath after finishing her own things. After the bath, she went to sleep directly.


    In the middle of her sleep, I suddenly felt as if someone was pulling her quilt.


    She was very sleepy and subconsciously hugged the quilt, but the quilt was still torn off.


    Shen Qiao suddenly opened his eyes and ran into a pair of cold and deep eyes.


    The night is not deep!!!


    "What are you doing?" Shen Qiao asked.


    Night Mo deep cold stare at her: "you say?"


    Shen Qiao calmed down for a while and then sat up and pulled the quilt in his hand: "I sleep well. You rob my quilt, and you ask me."


    Night Mo deep light hiss: "quilt is your?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, she took the quilt from Yemo''s deep bed.


    "You use the quilt you used before." Shen Qiao said: "you let the servant clean up all the things I used to do. This quilt should be given to me."


    She is really sleepy. Since she was pregnant, she has be more and more sleepy. After finishing with ye Moshen, Shen Qiao was toozy to argue with him again and took the quilt to her arms. "The bed you used to have is in the cab. Please take it for yourself. I''ll go to sleep first."


    Finish saying, Shen Qiao and lie back again, cover the quilt on body.


    She didn''t pay attention to what kind of expression ye Moshen was. Shen Qiao only knew that she fell asleep again soon after lying down.


    When she sleeps in the middle of the night, she feels the heat from her pajamas, which seems to heat her skin when she sleeps in the middle of the night.


    Shen Qiao''s temperature rises gradually, she frowns and shows her eyebrows and kicks the quilt.


    It''s a little morefortable atst.


    A minuteter, the quilt came back to her.


    Shen Qiao continues to kick, less than a few seconds, quilt cover back to her body.


    Shen Qiao is so hot that she is like a wayward child. She turns over and the heat in her back disappears, but the temperature in front of her body increases.


    Shen Qiao opened his eyes, a pair of ice colored eyes with drowsiness andziness, so they bumped into the dark eyes of the night without warning.


    His eyes, as if there are brilliant stars, beautiful beyond words.


    Shen Qiao looked for a long time and blinked. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and fell on the deep face of the night. When her fingertips were about to touch him, she felt sleepy again. She closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Along with the drowsiness, and the hot breath in front of her, something soft stuck on her lips.


    Shen Qiao reflexively dodged back. The soft thing felt dissatisfied. She advanced a little bit with her and pressed it hard on her soft lips.Well, if you can''t hide, Shen Qiao doesn''t want to take care of it any more and keep sleeping.


    She had just been sleeping for less than two seconds, and the soft lips actually moved, rolling her lips, like eating jelly, slowly tasting.


    Lick it, bite it, pry it.


    Shen Qiao whispered. She lost her power under the attack of the other side. She just let the tip of her tongue break through the city gate like an enemy, and then smash into every part of her mouth.


    "Well." The voice of Shen Qiao''s deep sleep burst into the night''s deep ears like magic. The sound made his stomach hot, and his big hands slowly climbed up her back.


    Kiss gradually deepened, silent night, night deep, almost can hear his own heartbeat.


    Bang!


    Bang!!


    A sound, like fireworks in the silent night bloom the same.


    Although the distance is far away, but the sound seems to hit the heart, once and for all.


    "Well..." He asked too much, Shen Qiao finally could not sleep well, a pair of delicate eyebrows tightly frowned, small hands unconsciously pushed him.


    The night Mo deep grasps her wrist, tall body simply turns over to press directly to her body.


    This moment, Shen Qiao is really aware of the wrong strength, slowly wake up from the dream.


    The first moment I opened my eyes, I could see nothing in front of me, but I could clearly feel that there was a strong man on her, and his lips were holding her.


    Stunned for nearly ten seconds, Shen Qiao suddenly reacts to what happened. Her beautiful eyes stare in the dark, and her petite body struggles hard in the arms of Mo Shen at night.


    "Let me go Well... "


    Night Mo deep hold her lips low smile: "Oh, it''s toote to reflect now."


    Night Mo Shen''s voice, Shen Qiao''s body is stiff in ce, and suddenly forcefully bit night Mo Shen.


    Hiss -


    in the dark came the night Mo Shen''s breath, Shen Qiao secretly scolded him, and then pushed his tall body away.

 Chapter 118

    The night Mo Shen was pushed away by her, and the tall figurey on her side, and whispered, "are you a dog? Every time. "


    Shen Qiao reacts, this is the voice of Mo Shen at night.


    Now she was awake, and after realizing what yemoshen had done to her, her heart beat rapidly. She bit her lower lip and questioned him in the dark.


    "Why do youe to me? Don''t you have a bed of your own After that, Shen Qiao also touched the cold floor and confirmed that she was on the floor. Shen Qiao was more and more surprised.


    Night Mo deep sneer: "you took my quilt, I cover what?"


    Shen Qiao: Then you don''t have to run over to sleep with me and sleep on the floor.


    Night Mo Shen: "where is the quilt, where am I?"


    What were you doing there


    Even if he is really for the quilt, then what is he doing just now?


    "To perform the duties of husband and wife."


    Shen Qiao:


    Obligations of husband and wife?


    Is thinking, the night deep hand caresses her waist, the tall body leans over, the warm breath lingers between her breath.


    Shen Qiao subconsciously tensed up, pressed his big hands, and said, "what are you going to do? Go back to your own bed. "


    "Have you ever seen couples sleep in separate beds?" Night Mo Shen ignored her words, hands light and easy to lift to break her shackles, and then pick up the corner of her clothes, into.


    ¡°¡­¡­ We didn''t sleep well in separate beds before. Why should we change all of a sudden? "


    Her voice just fell, in her waist to move up that pair of hands also followed inexplicable meal, after Shen Qiao felt the night Mo deep body breath cold down, "suddenly change?"


    Shen Qiao nodded.


    Night Mo deep voice gradually cold: "ording to your mind, you do not want to change?"


    Shen Qiao suddenly did not know how to answer him. She had something in her heart that she wanted to talk to him, but she could not say those words for the time being, so she could only keep silent.


    In the dark, she heard the deep ups and downs of night breathing, he seemed to be angry.


    "So you don''t want to sleep with me? Is it wrong to sleep with me


    Shen Qiao: "I didn''t..."


    "You are a second married woman. What do you feel aggrieved?"


    Did not wait for her after the words finish, the night Mo deep covering the earth''s cold words and cover over again, Shen Qiao helplessly closed his eyes.


    Well, he''s really more irritable than she thought.


    The hands around her waist were taken back, and she didn''t mess with her again. Shen Qiao was a bit empty. She couldn''t see the figure of the other party. She had to turn over quietly. Originally, she wanted to upy the quilt by herself.


    But knowing that yemoshen was sleeping here with her, she covered only a corner of the quilt, and the rest was given to yemoshen.


    After that, she couldn''t sleep.


    The breath behind her rose and fell like her, and she didn''t calm down in the middle of the night.


    Although the same bed, but a different dream.


    Until dawn, Shen Qiao got up and saw that night Moshen was still lying on her side. He asked in a low voice, "do you get up? Shall I help you? "


    After asking, Shen Qiao was stunned.


    How did Moshen get to her bedst night? His legs were obviously inconvenient. Did Xiao Su help him after she fell asleep?


    But Shen Qiao now has no time to investigate these, what she has to face is how to get the night deep into the wheelchair.


    Listen to words, night Mo Shen suddenly opened his eyes, eyes staring at her fiercely.


    "No need."


    Shen Qiao: Then how do you get up? "


    "It''s none of your business."


    Shen Qiao: "OK, I''ll go to wash first."


    Finish saying that, Shen Qiao still really did not pay attention to him, got up and went directly to the bathroom.


    Listening to the sound of brushing teeth from the bathroom, Mo Shen sneered in the night lying there.


    This woman really has no conscience!


    After Shen Qiao finished brushing his teeth and washing his face, he saw Mo sitting up with his hands around his chest and staring at her coldly: e and help me."


    After a pause, Shen Qiao walked towards him.


    She pushed her wheelchair to Mo Shen at night. "Shall I help you up?"


    With that, she slowly squatted down, put the night deep hand on his shoulder, and helped him up.


    Night Mo deep also did not refuse, as her strength slowly rose, suddenly asked a: "do you dislike me?"


    "Well?" Shen Qiao conditionally reflexively, he did not respond to what he said.


    "Because I''m a cripple?"


    Listen, Shen Qiao a meal, originally difficult to help him up, but now surprised to see him, the strength of the hands disappeared, both fell back on the quilt.


    "Sorry..." Shen Qiao''s face turned white, and quickly helped him up again, "you didn''t fall in pain?"Night Mo deep cold eyes grab her, "answer my question."


    "Ah?" Shen Qiao reacted and recalled what he had just asked. He seemed to ask if she disliked him as a disabled person?


    "How could it be?" Shen Qiao pulls lips awkwardly andughs.


    However, his hands were tightly sped by the night Mo Shen. His tall body leaned forward slightly, and his breath restrained her: "because I am a disabled person who can''t even stand up, so you dislike me? You don''t want to sleep with me, and you don''t want to be husband and wife with me? "


    Shen Qiao:


    She opened her eyes in amazement, and looked at the near night without knowing what to do.


    He is What''s the matter? These two days have be so strange.


    And asked if she would dislike him?


    She Shen Qiao has been like this now, where is she qualified to dislike others?


    "No!" Shen Qiao shook his head and directly denied his inquiry: "I will not dislike you."


    "Is it?" Night Mo deep eyes to explore staring at her, as if to check whether she said the truth, Shen Qiao took a deep breath, face back a few minutes: "you don''t do this, I help you up first."


    Shen Qiao spent a lot of effort to get ye Moshen up and back to her wheelchair. She was so tired that she was pink and panting.


    After Shen Qiao straightens his back, his eyes finally look straight at the night.


    "The night is not deep."


    ¡°?¡±


    "In fact, you don''t need to look down on yourself, even if you are in a wheelchair! You are still you. No one can change you. You are still the unique person in the world. There won''t be another person like you in the world, you know? "


    Her eyes were clear and she looked at him with great sincerity.


    It can be seen that she said it carefully after some consideration, which makes people feel no sincerity and malice.


    Don''t think deeply at night.


    It''s like seeing a warm sun in the deep of winter.


    Night Mo deep thin lips micro movement, and heard her way: "no matter how, there will always be someone who does not dislike you. I think you''ve been very good at night, so Don''t belittle yourself. "

 Chapter 119

    Shen Qiao is talking seriously. She has a sincere face.


    After saying that, he found that yemoshen was staring at her. The eyes were burning, which made Shen Qiao regain his mind. After realizing what she had just said to ye Moshen, Shen Qiao''s face became hot, and he said in a panic: "OK, you can move yourself now. I still have something to do today. I have to go first."


    After that, Shen Qiao fled and left the room.


    After going downstairs, I happened to meet the old man.


    As soon as the old man saw her, he frowned and asked, "Shen Yue, did you say that thing that I asked you to mention with the Han girl?"


    Oops!


    Shen Qiao''s face changed. She almost forgot about it. She could only say, "grandfather, I seldom see Xueyou recently. I will ask for you when I see her some other day."


    The old man nodded with a smile, and there was a sh of light in his eyes: "the opportunity to cooperate with the way can''t be ruined any more."


    Smell speech Shen Qiao head tight a few minutes, nod: "this nature."


    After leaving night home, Shen Qiao thought that she had to seize the time to help contact the group today.


    After going to work, Shen Qiao called the people of Fang''s group.


    On hearing this, the other party readily agreed toe down and said that he would like to meet first to talk about the details.


    Shen Qiao and so on night Mo Shen went to work after to mention with him, night Mo deep frown: "you still really intend to manage this matter?"


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao was stunned for a moment, blinked his eyes and said, "I was your assistant. It''s normal to help you talk about these things."


    "Do you understand?"


    Shen Qiao a meal, nodded: "yes."


    "Oh." Night Mo deep eyes directly at her: "understand finished, then you know what kind of person is the general manager of Fang''s group?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    The office was quiet, only the sound of the shutters being blown by the wind, and the sudden drop in temperature all over the office.


    "It doesn''t look like you''ve got a brain for thest time."


    Did not wait for her to answer, the night Mo deep cold voice way: "want to go, go by oneself."


    Shen Qiao''s eyes shed a surprise: "but, don''t you go? What the other party asked is to talk to you. "


    "Oh, when did I say I wanted to work with the way?"


    Shen Qiao:


    So, she misunderstood herself, right? She opened her lips and said powerlessly, "the old man''s side..."


    "Since you follow the orders of the old man, you can talk about it, or Go and ask the old man to go in person. " Night Mo Shen''s eyes and smile are very ironic, as if looking at a clown, Shen Qiao''s face turned white, she bit her lower lip: "so you didn''t want to cooperate with Fang in the beginning?"


    "Did I say that?" The night Mo deep eyes indifference, as if looking at a dead person: "I mentioned Fang''s half word?"


    Shen Qiao finally couldn''t help shivering. His lips trembled and said, "no, No


    It''s true. She told him that day, but he didn''t open his mouth. Now I think it''s funny. He was afraid that in his heart, she was self willed and disgusting?


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao lowered her eyes, and her hand gradually lost its color, and her voice became low: "I know."


    "Even if you do, I won''t sign, understand?" He said again.


    Shen Qiao nodded, "since you don''t want to talk about it, I won''t talk about it again, but the old man''s side..."


    "It''s none of your business."


    A word has nothing to do with you,pletely blocked the rest of Shen Qiao''s words in the lip.


    "I see."


    She dropped a word and turned out.


    Shen Qiao goes back to her desk and looks at the numerous pages of information that she has collected in the past two days in order to cooperate with Fang. However, ye Moshen never thought about it.


    She reached for her chin, her eyes fixed on theputer screen.


    It seems that from the very beginning, ye Mo Shen and ye Laozi have been singing against each other. The rtionship between ye and sun is particrly poor. It seems that ye Moshen doesn''t like it and doesn''t want to cooperate. The old man wants to cooperate very much.


    Last time I heard ye Linhan say that ye Moshen didn''t live with them when he was a child.


    All of a sudden, Shen Qiao is curious about yemoshen''s life. When shees back to her senses, she has opened the search engine and entered Yejia in Beicheng.


    The next time, Shen Qiao''s eyes have been browsing the night home information.


    There are a lot of information about night house, but they are allmon news.


    For example, after ye Moshen took over Yeshi, Yeshi began to soar like the sun. For example, ye Moshen was disabled. There was a lot of news about yemoshen, but all of them could be seen by Shen Qiao.


    Finally, when Shen Qiao was tired, a special article came into her eyes.


    Deep pickpocketing the original match of the powerful family and those things of Xiao San, ye Mo Shen is actually an illegitimate child?


    However, the title and content arepletely different.At the beginning of the topic, let everyone think that ye Moshen is the illegitimate son of Ye family, and then suddenly turns around. Suddenly, it is pointed out that ye Moshen''s mother is the original match, and ye Lenghan''s mother is the hateful little three.


    She was forced out of the night home by junior three. After many years, she returned to Yejia and settled in Yeshi''s main position in order to fight back.


    Then began to plot theory, night deep disability.


    He was not born disabled. Why did he be a disabled man who could only sit in a wheelchair? Although the author didn''t say it clearly, the following words had the meaning of guiding.


    Seeing this, Shen Qiao felt a little cold.


    Although the person who published the article did not say it clearly, she could also feel the gratitude and resentment between the powerful families. Recalling the words that the old man called himself to the study the night before, you can see that ye Moshen is now in a situation of being attacked by both sides.


    Think about the cold night that moist as jade.


    It''s cold at night It''s not that kind of person, is it?


    Is thinking, a cold inquiry voice suddenly came from the left side, scared Shen Qiao hand a shiver.


    "That''s what you look at during office hours?"


    Shen Qiao suddenly side of the head, saw in her side of the night Mo deep.


    Although he was sitting in a wheelchair, he was much taller than her. Now he was looking down at Shen Qiao. His eyes were like a hook, his thin lips were tight, and his whole body was emitting a cold breath,


    he was caught!


    Shen Qiao blinked his eyes and looked at the night with innocent expression.


    How can she exin it to him?


    "That I''m just looking around. "


    It''s really her fault. She shouldn''t have seen it at work.


    Words fall, Shen Qiao hand again grip on the mouse, ready to turn off the page, a pair of big hands than her action faster cover her small hand, warm big palm will cover her small hand inside.


    Shen Qiao was caught off guard.


    She raised her eyes and ran into Mo''s deep eyes in amazement. Then she heard his low voice and asked, "do you care so much about me?"

 Chapter 120

    The dark voice flowed like neon light, and like the mellow wine sliding down the throat into the stomach, after a moment, slowly burned up.


    Shen Qiao pulls back her hand like an electric shock.


    Night is not deep, lips slightly hook, in the genial light, this smile actually seems to cross ayer of brilliance.


    Bang bang!


    Shen Qiao heard his heart beat more than once.


    "I don''t care about you!"


    She pulled back her hand and said in a flustered voice.


    But this appearance, obviously and steals the bell is no different.


    Ye Mo Shen stares at her with interest: "is it? Don''t care about me. What are you doing with my data? Or do you want to inquire about the night house


    He slowly extended his hand. Shen Qiao didn''t dare to press the mouse again. He could only change the topic: "aren''t you in the office? Why are you suddenly here? Have you changed your mind to cooperate with the way? "


    Back to the point, the eyes of Mo Shen in the night turn back to the cold look.


    "If you want to cooperate with Yeshi, Fang has no qualification yet."


    "But as far as I know, it''s Fang''s family that can rece Lu''s group. Are you really not going to cooperate?" Shen Qiao frowned: "do you have to do this because you want to go against the old man?"


    "Hiss." "Who told you that I was fighting against the old man? You''re bing more and more smart now, second wife. "


    Shen Qiao:


    Bang!


    Night Mo Shen suddenly threw a bag of information to her: "have a good look."


    Shen Qiao didn''t react, so she could only reach for it. She opened it and felt strange. Just when she wanted to ask him, night Moshen had already rolled her wheelchair away.


    Weirdo!


    Shen Qiao in his heart makeints about it, then spread out the information.


    He gave her information about the Han group.


    Han''s group, how can Shen Qiao not be familiar with it?


    After Han Xueyou was imed by the Han family, she heard a few words about Han''s family. However, Han Xueyou didn''t reveal too much to her. She looked very mysterious. Shen Qiao didn''t have much interest in knowing, so she didn''t go to investigate.


    Now ye Moshen suddenly took Han''s information to her, in order to Do you work with Hans?


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao''s face became dignified.


    Even if she had slept with Yemo, she still couldn''t forget what she said to herself one night.


    He won''t refuse women whoe to the door.


    Xueyou often came to her before, and yemoshen seemed quite satisfied with her.


    Suddenly thought of something, Shen Qiao suddenly got up, took the information into the office, even knocked on the door.


    The night Mo deep frowns with displeasure: "have forgotten what I told you before?"


    Shen Qiao knew what he meant, but she was angry in her heart. She put the information in front of him and called him by his name: "Yemo Shen, what do you mean by giving me Han''s information?"


    Listen to words, night Mo deep, cold eyes: "cooperation."


    "Don''t you always want to help? Now I''ll give you Han''s information, so I don''t want to do it? "


    "So many groups, Lu you do not cooperate, the way you also refuse, why only want to cooperate with Han?"


    The night Mo deep frown, the eye is fierce to stare at her.


    Shen Qiao took a deep breath and said directly what he said in his heart: "do you really want to cooperate with Han''s family, or have no purpose?"


    He still did not speak, but his eyes became more and more cold.


    "Shen Qiao said to me," you said to me before


    "Oh." The night Mo deep sneer a, the eye has already been tainted with anger: "in your eyes, I and Han''s cooperation is for this?"


    "Otherwise, why did you choose Hans?"


    The air calmed down, a momentter, Mo Shen''s lips suddenly aroused a teasing smile, and his cold eyes were directed at her.


    "Second wife, you suspect that my purpose is not pure. You have no selfish intention? You''re afraid of what happens to me and my good friend, and you''ll be an abandoned wife again, right? "


    In the past, Shen Qiao''s face turned white.


    "You really have confidence in yourself. I don''t want people like you to touch my good friend any more."


    "Finger? Are you sure it''s not your friend who wants to touch me? "


    Shen Qiao''s lips trembled with anger: "Xueyou is not that kind of person!"


    "Let''s make a block?"


    Shen Qiao did not speak.


    Ye Mo Shen frowned and sneered, and his dark eyes rolled with undercurrent: "if you lose, you have to stay obediently for me. Ye Moshen will be a woman for life."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao couldn''t help but stare at her eyes.


    "If you win, I can warm your bed."


    Shen Qiao:


    "If you''re OK, go out. I''m going to have a video conference."Without waiting for her reaction, yemoshen soon ordered to leave. Shen Qiao did not know what was going on. She turned around and walked out mechanically. When she returned to her seat, her mind was still ringing with the words of yemoshen.


    "If you lose, you can stay and be a woman for me all my life. If you win, I can warm your bed. "


    Is it her delusion?


    Why does she think these two words The meaning seems to be the same.


    How to see it all seems to want them to be together, but why did ye Moshen say such a thing to her?


    Shen Qiao''s brain is in a mess, and a heart ispletely influenced by the words of the night.


    For a long time, she reached for the information in front of her.


    spent fifteen minutes to scan the data quickly. The information that night was deep to her was the essence version, which gathered all kinds of useful information, so it didn''t take long.


    After reading Han''s introduction, Shen Qiao suddenly realized that the night is not as Bohemian as it seems.


    All his actions have their own ideas, which seem to be decided suddenly. However, when you react, the decision seems to be the most clear.


    Shen Qiao pinched the corner of the data and blinked a few times.


    Did he n it? At first, Lu was just a cover. What Yeshi really wanted to cooperate with was Han.


    Shen Qiao quickly contacted the person in charge of Han''s family. After hearing her report, the other party was not surprised or pleased. She calmly said that she would ry the news for her. After waiting for nearly half an hour, she called back and said that she would have an interview with her.


    Shen Qiao nodded: "this is natural, then you see when interview is appropriate?"


    "Well, Miss Shen, we Han''s always wanted to cooperate with Ye''s, but we didn''t find a chance before. Just now I have conveyed your meaning to President Han. However, Mr. Han is now in a foreign country and may not be able to meet you for the time being. "


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao stops. Yes, Han Xueyou tells her that her brother has already flown abroad in order to find someone for Shen Qiao.


    Think of here, Shen Qiao face some fever, embarrassed way: "it doesn''t matter, then wait for him to have time also can."


    "Thank you very much for your understanding. Mr. Han will fly back to China the day after tomorrow. We will be free for half an hour at noon. Can you have a look, Miss Shen?"


    "No problem!" Shen Qiaofei quickly agreed toe down.

 Chapter 121

    After making an appointment with the Han family, Shen Qiao was in a clear and refreshing mood.


    He said he would invite Han Qing to dinner, but he never had a chance. Xueyou said that his elder brother was very busy, so it seems that I was really busy. I only had half an hour. At that time, it was still a meal.


    Shen Qiaoshun time to check Han Qing''s eating habits, and then ordered a restaurant.


    Shen Qiao was worried when she submitted the order. She didn''t have enough money


    It''s reasonable to say that the work should be reimbursed by thepany, but she still has some concerns about the things she had with Lu, so she doesn''t dare to go to thepany for reimbursement, and she just wants to pay out of her own pocket.


    There is no money now. How can she invite Han Qing to dinner?


    After thinking for a long time, Shen Qiao calls her sister Shen Yue.


    Since she left the Shen familyst time, she has not contacted her family again. Her family members have never contacted her like the evaporation of the earth, and they have not asked her whether she is well at night.


    So when Shen Yue received the call from Shen Qiao, she hung up without hesitation.


    Because she was guilty, she was afraid that Shen Qiao would ask her to get back the money she hadst time.


    Shen Qiao saw the other party hang up his phone, a sneer shed over his lips.


    Do you think she can''t hang up? After work, Shen Qiao went directly to the school gate to block people.


    At this time, there should be no one in the school, but Shen Yue is different from other girls. She has to practice dancing after ss, so it''s just about time when the dance practice is over.


    In the distance, Shen Qiao saw Shen Yue. She was going out with her ssmates dancing together.


    "Shen Yue!" Shen Qiao called out her name.


    Shen Yue was stunned and looked at her. Her face changed slightly after seeing her.


    "Xiaoyue, isn''t that your sister?"


    "Your sister hase to see you. Are you going out to dinner with us today?"


    Shen Qiao stood quietly waiting. Shen Yue was impatient. "You go to the milk tea shop nearby and wait for me. I''lle to you with a few words with my sister."


    "Good."


    After several people left together, Shen Yue looked at her discontentedly and said, "elder sister, why don''t youe to me and tell me in advance? All of a sudden, it''s hard for me to do it, OK? My friends, they are all waiting for me


    Shen Qiao''s face was still expressionless. She looked at her coldly: "I''d like to talk to you in advance, but can you answer the phone?"


    Shen Yang, a few months ago, you call me


    Hearing this, Shen Yue''s eyes were a little dodgy: "that''s because I was practicing dancing, my mobile phone was silent, so I didn''t hear it. Sister, don''t you always know that I want to practice dancing? You call me back! "


    "Silent, then you do not look at the mobile phone after dancing?" Shen Qiao''s face was still cold and clear, and his tone was low: st time you took my passbook, I didn''t care about it with you. I put tens of thousands of yuan in it. Now you return me 10000 yuan."


    Shen Yue couldn''t help but stare at her eyes: "return you ten thousand yuan? Elder sister, are you amnesia? Didn''t mom tell you that she used the money? You''re looking for mom, right? What do you want from me


    Shen Qiao sneered: "who took the money? You know it."


    "I didn''t take it anyway. I won''t give you ten thousand yuan."


    "Is it?" Shen Qiao raised her lips and said, "in fact, I don''t want to do things too well. Since I was a child, I let you. What do you want I didn''t give you? But you stole this time. As your sister, I have an obligation to educate you


    Words fall, Shen Qiao directly grasp Shen Yue''s sleeve, "follow me to the police station, or, we go to your teacher in front of you, to see what you learned in this period of time in school."


    Her strength is not big, but she is as good as Shen Yue. Shen Yue has a guilty conscience. Now, when she hears that she is going to take her to the police station or see the teacher, her pretty face is in a panic.


    "Sister, sister, don''t do this. I didn''t take your money. Your tens of thousands of dors are not really what I spent."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll talk to the teacher or the police." Shen Qiao said coldly,


    Shen Yue: "elder sister, you have loved me most since I was a child. You have always let me go. Please forgive me. If you take me to find a teacher, I will lose face in the future. My boyfriend knows that he will not want me, sister You''d better let me go this time. "


    "Are you willing to tell the truth atst?" Shen Qiao stopped, "where is the money?"


    "Last time I had a birthday party, I said I would invite you to a party. After that, everyone came. In order to save face, I took your money and spent it. You know, if I ask my parents for so much money, they won''t give it to me, and if my mother knew that I spent so much money on a party, she would kill me. But elder sister, I just said casually at that time, I didn''t expect that they woulde so many people, and also invited so many friends toe over. I am also a forced elder sister. Please forgive me, sister! We are sisters, this time I really have no intention, otherwise how can I take my sister''s hard-earned money! "Shen Yuesheng all tearful, holding Shen Qiao''s arm while crying wrongly.


    Shen Qiao:


    She seems to have softened up again.


    Anyway, it''s all her own sister. She just wants an attitude. Now Shen Yue admits her mistake and tells her the story. Shen Qiao finds that she really can''t get angry.


    "Sister, are you not angry with me? I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to


    "What if I''m angry with you? Can I cut you off? " Shen Qiao is really angry. She saved the money for a long time, but she spent it in such a breath. Now she doesn''t want to use it urgently.


    "I''m really sorry, sister. I still have two thousand dors. I''ll give it to you now." After that, Shen Yue quickly took out her purse and took the two thousand yuan from it to Shen Qiao: "this is the rest of the money. I always wanted to return it to my sister. Butst time my sister asked me, I was a little scared and didn''t dare to admit it."


    Looking at the red two thousand yuan, Shen Qiao felt a little ufortable again, "all given to me, how do you do?"


    Shen Yue wiped away her tears from the corner of her eyes and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, sister. My ssmates have meal cards. I''ll just rub their meals. Otherwise, I''ll leave 100 yuan and I''ll buy bread. This is my fault. I should be punished."


    Originally, they were sisters. When they were children, they had a very good rtionship. So far, so many years Shen Qiao where willing to let her suffer, now she took the initiative to soften up, Shen Qiao also followed the soft hearted up.


    "Forget it, half for one person. You can leave 1000 for your own meals. There''s really no way for my sister. I need money urgently. When I get paid, I''ll give you some more."


    After hearing this, Shen Yue''s smile congealed: "elder sister, after I married to the night home Have you had a bad time? "

 Chapter 122

    How''s it going?


    Shen Qiao didn''t know how to describe it.


    He said that she had a bad life, and sometimes he treated her very well. Although he looked evil on the surface, he actually helped her.


    She said she had a good life, but she was penniless, many things can not do.


    "Sister?"


    Shen Qiao regained consciousness and said with a smile, "don''t you ask so many questions. Isn''t your friend still waiting for you? Go ahead and get busy. "


    Shen Yue blinked: "well, that sister I went to my friend first. " Shen Yue put the remaining 1000 yuan into her purse and said cautiously.


    "Go on, my sister is back."


    After the two separated, Shen Yue took out a bank card from her purse and looked at her back with a sneering smile.


    "It''s stupid."


    She put her bank card in her mouth, gave her a kiss, and then smile.


    "Two thousand yuan will move you. You are a fool indeed!"


    After that, Shen Yue put away her bank card and then left with her.


    Shen Qiao took a thousand yuan back home, still depressed. The other party is the president of a group. The starting price of the president she ordered is 1000 yuan, which is not enough to pay. How can she afford to invite others to dinner?


    But ye Moshen gave her the task


    Shen Qiao takes off her shoes and lies on her quilt, feeling very depressed.


    After thinking about it, she can''t help but send a short message to Han Xueyou, but after editing the message, Shen Qiao stops again.


    Xueyou has been very busy in order to find someone for her. Now if you want to borrow money from her again Isn''t that more troubling to her?


    Even if she is a good friend, she can''t ask for help again and again.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao locks her cell phone on the screen and buries her face in her pillow.


    "Mission failed?"


    The quiet man''s voice suddenly rings behind his back. Shen Qiao''s body is stiff and suddenly turns back.


    Night Mo Shen appeared behind her again, Shen Qiao''s face changed slightly: "you Why do you always appear so silent? "


    Night Mo deep knock his wheelchair: "no sound?"


    Shen Qiao:


    Indeed, there was a sound when his wheelchair rolled. It was she who thought too much about things. "What did you just ask me?"


    "How are the tasks assigned to you?"


    Shen Qiao, did he mean to cooperate with Han? Shen Qiao looked at the night with a deep look, or Tell him about this reimbursement first? And deduct it from her sry?


    "That I want to borrow some money from you first! "


    Shen Qiao suddenly said.


    Night Mo deep squint eyes, pick pick pick eyebrow: "borrow money?"


    He lifted his lips slowly, and there was a sneer in his eyes.


    Have you been lurking for such a long time, are you finally going to show your true colors?


    "Yes." Shen Qiao nodded heavily, probably because of embarrassment, so she hesitated when she spoke: "I got in touch with someone from Han''s side. The other side said that she would like to give time to talk about it at noon the day after tomorrow, but I have to invite each other to dinner, but I have no money left... "


    Speaking of this, Shen Qiao raised her eyes timidly and looked into Mo Shen''s deep eyes. She asked carefully, "I''ll borrow 5000 yuan, and I''ll pay you back when I''m paid, OK?"


    The night is not deep


    This woman Always so unexpected.


    He always doesn''t go his way.


    He thought she would open his mouth to the lion. Who knows she only borrowed 5000 yuan, and what does that look and expression mean? It seems to be afraid that he won''t borrow it.


    Maybe the long silence gave Shen Qiao the illusion that he didn''t want to borrow it. Shen Qiao anxiously said, "I''m sorry, I know it''s my pot that this cooperation messed up. I know I shouldn''t ask you to borrow money, but I really have no way. I really don''t have any money..."


    At the end, Shen Qiao bowed her head in embarrassment.


    "If you don''t want to borrow it, I''ll try my best."


    Finish saying, Shen Qiao and lie down on his pillow again, whole face buries in soft pillow, did not have a sound.


    Inexplicable, night Mo deep feel that such a Shen Qiao people heartache.


    She opened her mouth to him cautiously, but she was afraid that he would be angry and refused. She refused him before he opened his mouth.


    What a stupid woman.


    Night Mo deep eyes gradually sink a few minutes, the voice of the cold to open: "this is a public ount, you will not go to the financial department to dere it?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao suddenly sat up: "you, what do you say? Can I dere it to the finance department? Can I go ahead of time? "


    She thought that she could only apply for reimbursement after she got the bill after spending, but she didn''t expect to apply in advance.


    Ye Moshen originally wanted to say that there was no such thing, but seeing her poor little eyes and expression, she suddenly felt that it was not impossible to give her a special case, otherwise She was really desperate."Of course." He spoke in a low voice.


    The next second, the night Mo deep see Shen Qiao that a pair of eyes whole bright up, just like the originally dark sky without stars and moons, suddenly the clouds open to see the moon, and then even the nearby stars also shine.


    The night Mo deep felt the heart was hit.


    Shen Qiao suddenly got up and said, "well, I''ll apply for it tomorrow. The welfare of yourpany is really wonderful. The smallpany I used to stay in can only be reimbursed."


    Maybe the problem has been solved, so Shen Qiao''s mood has be better. She suddenly reaches out and grabs night''s sleeve. "I''ll perform well this time, and I won''t give you any more trouble."


    Her small hands are soft. Ye Moshen looks down and clearly just grasps her. However, ye Moshen has the same feeling that her hand is holding his heart, which makes his breath a little bit unable to control.


    For a long time, the night is not deep to speak again, the voice has be hoarse and low.


    "Let go."


    Listen, Shen Qiao Leng for a moment, aware that he caught the corner of his clothes, this just suddenly put the hand back, but the lips are slightly Du.


    Niggard, just pull the corner of your coat.


    "Go to work tomorrow, and remember to dere it yourself." The night Mo deep throws down this sentence, revolves the wheelchair slowly to change hands.


    "Oh, I see." Shen Qiao is happy. The problem has been solved. She doesn''t have to worry that it will go wrong.


    "Don''t becent too early, Han Qing is not easy to handle."


    Night Mo Shen''s voice dropped over, hit Shen Qiao''s head, to avoid hercency.


    Shen Qiao listened and thought it was reasonable.


    However, she is still happy, at least she has solved a difficult matter, and the next thing she has to do is to persuade Han Qing to cooperate with Ye Shi.


    Han Qing, who is very prim and serious, should be her first project in the real sense when she goes to talk about cooperation?

 Chapter 123

    The next day, Shen Qiao''s first thing to thepany was to apply for funds from the finance department.


    At first, people in the finance department didn''t want to see her. They saw that she was still impatient.


    "If you don''t have a list to submit, how can I apply to you? Besides, it needs process and time. "


    "Shen Qiao stupidly:" is not to say not


    The person in the finance department rolled her eyes directly: "who told you not to use it? Don''t you know the rules when you just joined thepany? Or do you think you can be unscrupulous if you have a backstage? "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s face turned white and bit his lower lip.


    Ye Moshen clearly told her that she coulde here to dere, but now the people in the finance department are saying something else. What''s going on? Is the person of finance department look at her not agreeable to treat her, or night Mo deep cheated her?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao thought for a while and then asked again, "well, do you think you have made a mistake? Is it really not possible to apply in advance? "


    The man gave a cold smile and looked at Shen Qiao''s eyes like an idiot: "ask ten times, it''s the same, can''t!"


    Shen Qiao can only gray back to the roof, she thought for a long time or to find night Mo Shen.


    Night Mo deep know this matter after can''t help frowning.


    Bad.


    He had nned to let Xiao Su inform the finance department in advance, but he forgot about it. Now she has gone to dust.


    "Thepany Is it not allowed to apply first? Then I will not... "


    "If I say yes, do you believe her or me?"


    Shen Qiao: You. "


    Subconsciously, she said. Night Mo deep micro hook lips: "then you go again."


    "Ah? Are you still going? " Shen Qiao twisted her fingers together and poked them in some embarrassment. After she went there, she seemed to have been driven out. She was particrly disgraced. When she was asked to go back, Shen Qiao felt that she could not do it.


    "Go." Night not deep, firm tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    Who let her is really short of money, Shen Qiao can only go out again to take the elevator, and then went to the fifth floor.


    Night Mo Shen quickly took out his mobile phone to call Xiao Su: "inform the financial department and apply for working funds in advance for assistant Shen."


    Although Xiao Su didn''t understand what was going on there, it was the first time to open such a special case. However, the object was assistant Shen. Xiao Su was not surprised. After all, in these days, ye Moshen saw all Shen Qiao''s actions.


    "I see. I''ll let you know."


    *


    SHEN Qiao lingered outside for a long time and didn''t enter the finance department. She was wondering whether to go back and Tell ye Moshen. The sister paper of the finance department told her to have bills and follow the process. He only stayed in the president''s office on weekdays, and people in the top might not know why?


    After thinking about it, Shen Qiao decided to go back, but suddenly a bald middle-aged man came out of the finance department. As soon as he saw her, he immediately called her, "assistant Shen."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao stopped and looked at him suspiciously: "do you call me?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "assistant Shen, is that you? Why don''t you stand at the door? Come in,e in. "


    Shen Qiao is confused, but he is too enthusiastic, so Shen Qiao follows him in.


    "I heard Xiao Yan say that you just came to apply for reimbursement fund, right?"


    Shen Qiao awkwardly nodded: "but your people said that you should go through the process, and you need to pay for it. I..."


    "No, no, that''s her mistake!" The middle-aged man quickly waved his hand: "there is no such thing, assistant Shen, see how much to apply for, I''ll give you a report directly."


    Shen Qiao: Is it really possible? "


    She looked inside, and sure enough, she saw the girl named Xiaoyan standing there. She was very angry and looked at her badly.


    "Of course, why not? Come in


    The middle-aged man called Xiao Yan and said, "hurry up and report to assistant Shen. What are you doing standing there? Don''t want to do it? "


    Xiaoyan then turned and angrily went to get the information and handed it to Shen Qiao: "you fill in this, and write the amount of application directly."


    "Thank you." Shen Qiao reached out her hands and politely took it. She took five minutes to fill in the form carefully.


    Xiaoyan looked at her intively. Seeing that she wrote so seriously, she muttered angrily: "don''t you just go through the back door, why do you give her a special case?"


    Shen Qiao didn''t hear her clearly. She raised her eyes and looked at her. Don''t mention the innocence in her eyes. Xiaoyan only looked at her. Suddenly, she felt that what she had just said was full of guilt. She said to her in a vicious voice: "why? Am I wrong about you


    Shen Qiao didn''t speak, but handed in the information he had filled in: "can I apply for 5000 first?"


    "So much, why don''t you grab it?" Xiao Yan is still angry.The middle-aged man patted Xiaoyan''s head, and the smile on his face was almost broken: "how do you talk? You really don''t want a job, do you? Why don''t you pack up and go home now? "


    Xiaoyan snorted, covered her head and looked at the middle-aged man intively. Shen Qiao noticed that although the middle-aged man looked at him fiercely, he was a bit spoiled and helpless. They gave her a feeling that they were a pair of Father and daughter.


    "Assistant Shen, will 5000 yuan be too little? After all, you are the assistant of General Manager Ye. 5000 yuan may not be enough, or I''ll give you another 20000? "


    Shen Qiao''s face changed slightly: "two, twenty thousand? It should not be that much? "


    "Dad, are you crazy?"


    Sure enough, Xiaoyan eximed: "this is the financial department of thepany. You gave her 20000 yuan. What should we do if we were to me at that time?"


    "Who''s your father, bunny, get out of here." The middle-aged man waved her to go away, and then smilingly said to Shen Qiao, "I''ll directly add the amount to 20000 yuan for you, Xiaoyan. Hurry to deal with this matter, don''t let assistant Shen wait for a long time."


    Shen Qiao stood in the same ce waiting for them to deal with it. He was wondering how his attitude changed so much after he came this time. Is it that Xiaoyan is aiming at himself? Just thinking about it, the man''s voice rang again: "I''m really sorry, Xiaoyan, she has a bit of a big temper, but she absolutely has no bad heart towards assistant Shen. Can assistant Shen look at Xiao Yan''s younger age in our family and don''t care about her?"


    "You are wee. Thank you very much for letting me apply first." Shen Qiao smiles.


    She can see that the middle-aged man is very nervous when facing her, as if he is afraid of offending her, and looks as if he is under pressure, for example At this moment, he was sweating with her.


    After listening to her words, there was a distinct sigh of relief.


    So Shen Qiao couldn''t help but say, "Xiao Yan said that she wanted to go through the process, but suddenly she didn''t follow the process. Did someone call you?"

 Chapter 124

    This question embarrassed the man, he reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    "What did assistant Shen say? This has always been thepany''s regtion. Besides, assistant Shen is the person around the general manager. If you apply for funds in advance, it must be very important. Our financial department can''t make any mistakes. "


    "But before..."


    Shen Qiao is still tangled, Xiaoyan has already done things well, "give you something."


    Shen Qiao reached out and took it, "thank you."


    "Don''t think I won''t hate you if you say thank you!" Xiao Yan added: "although I also came in by the back door, your way of going through the back door is more annoying than mine."


    Shen Qiao:


    Unexpectedly, someone said the back door so grandiose. Shen Qiao didn''t feel disgusted by her straight appearance. She just raised her lips andughed: "thank you today. I''ll go first."


    After waiting for someone to leave, Xiao Yan looks at her father discontentedly.


    "Dad, why did you suddenly give her so much money? What should we do when the night is always ming us? Twenty thousand yuan is enough for me to work for a long time. "


    After hearing this, the man red at her, and her voice became more severe: "don''t be so impulsive next time. Xiao''s assistant, who is close to the general manager of the night, called me to exin it. Fortunately, you didn''t say too much, and it''s lucky that people don''t care about you."


    "Cut, she is so magnanimous. She fights with others in the canteen and pours food on others. She thinks that she is the general manager of the night. It''s amazing that she is a person of the general manager of the night."


    "Don''t get involved in that thing, and don''t listen to other people''s one-sided words. Do you think she looks like that kind of fierce person? What do you know about the people in thepany? "


    Xiaoyan said, "anyway, I just think it''s wrong for her to throw food on others! Three people have been made that way, is this matter still false? "


    Finish saying, small Yan turns to leave directly.


    After Shen Qiao solved the problem, she went back to her seat, but she couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Yan in the finance department. She said she came in by the back door, so now in everyone''s eyes, she came in by night''s deep rtionship.


    Forget it, why should she care about it? Just do your job well.


    *


    time flies, and soon another day passes.


    Han Xueyou got the news of Han Qing''s return home today. Everyone was excited and called Han Qing before he got on the ne.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Qing''s voice is as cold as ever.


    Han Xueyou doesn''t care, because she is very happy today. She can find the father of her baby for Shen Qiao.


    "Big brother, are you going back home today?"


    "Well, boarding in 15 minutes."


    "Big brother, has the matter I asked you to check have been revealed?"


    Han Qing''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, watching the peopleing and going at the airport, thin lips tightly pursed.


    "Yes."


    "Really?" Han Xueyouughed at the other end: "thank you, brother. I knew that big brother is very powerful! Can we advance... "


    "Go back to show you the information, hang up first."


    With that, Han Qing hung up his mobile phone with a click. A well-dressed female secretary stood beside him. After seeing him hang up, he reminded him: "Mr. Han, the flight will arrive in Beicheng in five hours. Assistant Shen of Yeshi has already reserved the restaurant. We can catch up after we get off the flight."


    Han Qing nodded and stretched out his hand to pull the tie of his suit. There was a faint green and sharp color under his sharp eyes. It can be seen that he has been busy recently. Su Jiu, the Secretary, couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Han, why don''t you go back and have a rest first? You have been working so hard recently that you have already... "


    "No need."


    Since he refused, Su Jiu didn''t speak any more. He just handed over the information in his hand: "Mr. Han, this is the information of Ye Moshen of Yeshi group."


    Han Qing took a nce and said, "it''s an opponent."


    Hemented.


    Su Jiu took the information back: "yes, since he settled in Yeshi, Ye''s reputation has risen. Now, the poprity of Yeshi in Beicheng has surpassed that of Han''s group. He always shows his arrogant face, so everyone dare not provoke the demon of Yeshi. This time, they will take the initiative to find a door to cooperate. It is unexpected. By the way, Mr. Han, this is the new assistant of Yeshi. I have made a simple investigation. "


    Su Jiu submitted another document.


    Han Qing swept a nce, empty eyes more than a touch of strange mood, eyes so fixed in Shen Qiao''s face.


    This woman''s face How do you look familiar?


    "Mr. Han, do you have any questions?" Su Jiu asked.


    Han Qing frowned slightly, and her thick fingers covered with women''s eyes. Although the woman in the photo was smiling, her eyes were cold and clear, like the boundless sea. There was no unnecessary desire and emotion in it.


    It was quiet.


    Such eyes He''s only seen it in one person."Oh, by the way, President Han. ording to the investigation, assistant Shen and miss Xueyou are still ssmates."


    Han Qing: "ssmate?"


    "Yes."


    Han Qing has been staring at the photo for a long time, and has not moved her eyes for half a day. Su Jiu followed Han Qing for such a long time. He never saw him like this. He couldn''t help wondering: "Han always takes a fancy to this woman?"


    Han Qing: He nced at her coldly, and Su Jiu immediately lowered his eyes: "Su Jiu said something wrong."


    Han Qing collected the information with the photo, folded it into squares and put it in his suit pocket. "Is this the one I want to see today?"


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go."


    *


    five hourster, Han Qing''s flight officially arrived in Beicheng.


    Shen Qiao got to know that he woulde out on this flight, so she came to the airport ahead of time to wait. She knew this very well. She had taken many opportunities and sent them off before.


    There are so many people in the airport. Shen Qiao stares at the flight disyed on the big screen. Finally, she sees that the ne Han Qing is on hasnded. She has asked Han Qing''s assistant there. Han Qing will leave the airport from the VIP channel.


    Afternding, Su Jiu''s assistant turns on Han Qing''s mobile phone for the first time. When she is ready to contact Shen Qiao, her mobile phone rings.


    Su nine face expressionless ground ground to pick up, then sh on the face a touch of surprise: "what do you say? Youe Did you pick up the ne? "


    Han Qing on one side nced at her. Su Jiu coughed and said, "Mr. Han, assistant Shen hase to pick up our ne. She is just outside."


    Originally Su Jiu thought Han Qing would frown, but he was just cold faced: "still have sincerity, let''s go."


    "Yes." Su Jiu quickly follows.


    This is the first time Han Qing recognized a woman in the crowd at a nce.


    Although the original recognition of Han Xueyou, Han Qing did not have this feeling.


    But this time, with his eyes as sharp as hawk falcon, he saw Shen Qiao standing in the crowd at the exit passage.

 Chapter 125

    She is very thin, and her slender body is wrapped in a light blue skirt. Her white skin makes the skirt very elegant. Her long hair, which is up to her waist, hangs on both sides smoothly. Her three-dimensional facial features are described very gently by the airport lights.


    There is a posture of beauty in her body, and Han Qing''s memory of a person''s figure ovep.


    Han Qing''s footstep subconsciously stops and grabs her eyes.


    Su Jiu followed Han Qing for a long time, and also noticed the great change when Han Qing saw Shen Qiao.


    "Mr. Han, are you ok? Are we really going to take her car? "


    "It''s OK." Han Qing returns to his senses, and soon theye to Shen Qiao.


    When Han Qing and Su Jiu came to her, Shen Qiao had a famous smile on her face. In fact, before they came, Shen Qiao practiced this smile many times. Because the other party was the president of Han''s group and helped her do so many things, Shen Qiao was nervous unconsciously.


    "Hello, Mr. Han. I''m Shen Qiao, the assistant of Yeshi group ye Moshen." When she introduced herself, she did not reach out to the other party, but bowed to the other party with a very humble attitude.


    "I''m ready for the car. If President Han and Secretary Su don''t mind, we can take our car."


    Don''t want to Han Qing light eyes but fell on her face, the voice listen not cold and hot: "you can drive?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao blushed and nodded: "well."


    When she went out in the morning, Shen Qiao asked Xiao Su to borrow her car. Xiao Su didn''t borrow it at first, but then she suddenly lent it to her. Shen Qiao had learned to drive a car and had a driver''s license.


    And her driving skills are not bad.


    Han Qingting was surprised, but Su Jiu asked, "assistant Shen, for the sake of safety, I still want to ask if you have a driver''s license?"


    Shen Qiao nodded.


    After that, Han Qing and Su Jiu get on Shen Qiao''s car.


    Since meeting Shen Qiao, Han Qing''s eyes have been following Shen Qiao. Even sitting in the back seat, his cold and serious eyes also fall on the back of Shen Qiao''s head.


    This gaze makes Shen Qiao feel a little frightened.


    as far as she knows, Han Qing is a very rigid and strict person. Even if you attract his attention, he will not necessarily give you one more look.


    But why are you staring at her today?


    Shen Qiao straightens his back. Is Han Qing a hidden pervert?


    Su Jiu also noticed that the president of her family suddenly changed, as if she was a pervert. She also felt Shen Qiao''s uneasy breath. She lowered her voice and exined, "Miss Shen, there are many passers-by. Please be careful."


    A word let Shen Qiao suddenly return to God.


    What was she thinking?


    People staring at her may be because they don''t trust her to drive, so they just stare at her to remind her, but she''s thinking.


    It''s really the heart of a viin, the belly of a gentleman.


    Shen Qiao put away those chaotic emotions and drove seriously.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped at a fancy restaurant.


    Shen Qiao gave the car to the manager and led Han Qing into the restaurant.


    Su Jiu followed Han Qing''s back and looked at the restaurant. He couldn''t help but curl up his lips. He was really attentive. Even President Han''s favorite restaurant was called.


    Not long after he sat down, the waiter brought the prepared dishes.


    Han Qing:


    Su Jiu thought, really have you! Even the taste is clear, it seems that ye Moshen, the assistant Very attentive.


    Shen Qiao rubbed his hands nervously, bit his lower lip and said, "Mr. Han, this is what I asked the staff to prepare in advance. Mr. Han must be very tired after a long journey. We can have dinner first and talk about cooperationter."


    With that, Shen Qiao sat opposite and looked at Han Qing with a smile. His expression was like a cat''s sudden smile, looking at strange things.


    A minuteter


    The smile on Shen Qiao''s face gradually disappeared, reced by a faint embarrassment, "that Does Han always have any opinions? "


    Han Qing''s cold eyes fell on her face.


    Shen Qiao subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    After a while, Han Qing picked up his chopsticks, and Shen Qiao felt relieved.


    After a moment, Han Qing''s voice said coldly, "thank you."


    At first, Shen Qiao thought that she had heard something wrong. Later, she reflected that Han Qingzhen said thanks to her, and she couldn''t help smiling.


    On an autumn afternoon, a few pieces of sunlight shining through the ss window into the window, the restaurant is very quiet, the music is ying a gentle world famous song, Shen Qiao is sitting there in her light blue skirt, and the whole person''s breath is particrly gentle.


    Night Mo Shen received the news of Han Qing getting on Shen Qiao''s car, then twisted his eyebrows, so let Xiao Lu follow him to their appointed restaurant.


    At this moment, I happened to see this scene outside, so I narrowed my eyes dangerously.


    This woman is really attracted to him for a moment.And who told her to release her head? Talking about a job, what does she do when she dresses up so beautiful?


    Standing behind him, Xiao Su felt his anger and anger. He asked carefully, "little night, let''s go in, too? I think it''s more suitable for you to talk about work with Mr. Han. I''m afraid the result will be unsatisfactory if you leave this matter to assistant Shen. "


    The night Mo deep does not speak, but the cold breath that circtes on the body is extremely frightening, Xiao Su curled his lips: "I go to say hello first?"


    The night is not deep Say hello for what? Do you think friends meet? "


    Xiao Su:


    Not to give you a reason to enter?


    Night Mo Shen: "push me in, I want to see how many men she wants to seduce."


    Seduce men? Xiao Su was speechless and pushed the night Mo Shen to go inside. He said to Shen Qiao: "assistant Shen, I think it''s normal that he looks like this. How can he seduce a man?"


    "Specially dressed." Night Mo deep remind way, sneer.


    So Xiao Su took another look at the people inside. He was puzzled: "yeshao, assistant Shen seems to have not even put on her make-up, and the skirt seems to have been bought by yeshao."


    The night is not deep


    Suddenly I felt a little pain in my face.


    So he couldn''t stand the clothes he bought for her and she wore them to meet other men?


    "And it was the night who let here?"


    Face again!


    Night Mo deep sneer: "I see you do not want to do."


    Xiao Su: "absolutely nothing. How can we do such a p in the face at night? Assistant Shen is really dressed up today. He is just talking about a job. Why is he so swaggering?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ When is it your turn for my woman to chew your tongue? "


    Xiao Su: ha ha!


    Shen Qiao is very excited when he sees that Han Qing has eaten what he has prepared. Naturally, he forgets to give it to him. Therefore, the whole process has been staring at Han Qing, and Su Jiu, who looks on the other side, feels embarrassed.


    However, Han Qing did not feel the ice, and ate in front of her without expression.

 Chapter 126

    Therefore, the scene in front of me is like a small kitchen just after graduation, delivering the cooked food to the guests, and seeing the guests eating with relish, they also showed a profound smile.


    In this scene, Su Jiu thinks it''s weird.


    What''s going on?


    "Sorry, I''mte." A cold man''s voice suddenly rang.


    Su Jiu and Shen Qiao have a meal and look for their voices.


    A ck straight suit, heroic night Mo Shen sat in a wheelchair, pushed by Xiao Su to the public.


    See the night is not deep, Shen Qiao unexpectedly big eyes, how can he suddenly appear here?


    Isn''t he supposed to be in thepany at this time? And he has already given the task to himself.


    What''s wrong with yourself?


    As soon as he thought of what happened in the first two times, Shen Qiao immediately stood up and walked toward him shivering. This pair of small daughter-inw''s appearance lets the opposite not move Han Qing to be unable to help but lift one eye, the heavy cold eye son toward Shen Qiao to look at the past.


    Then along with Shen Qiao''s figure, Han Qing on the night Mo deep dark eyes.


    The night is not deep


    Thinking of the results of this investigation, Han Qinglie''s eyes shed a bit, as if thinking.


    I don''t know what to think of, Han Qing''s eyes have more to explore.


    Su Jiu suddenly stood up: "Mr. Ye, if I had known you woulde, I should..."


    "Don''t be so polite. I''lle and see how my assistant talks about things."


    His voice was neither cold nor hot, and there was no other emotion.


    Su Jiu looks at Shen Qiao awkwardly. Shen Qiao walks to the front of Mo Shen at night and whispers, "how did youe?"


    The surprised expression on the face is like a child, the night Mo deep micro narrowed the narrow eyes, how did not find this woman also have such a lovely side?


    Now, her various facial expressions, including small movements and small eyes, make ye Moshen feel veryfortable.


    And it''s the kind that''s getting better and better.


    Grass!


    Is it just because of having sex? It shouldn''t be!


    Thinking, the night Mo Shen inexplicably annoyed, with two people can only hear the voice of a: "to see if you have a man on my back."


    Shen Qiao:


    For a moment, the expression on her face stiffened.


    And night Mo Shen that beautiful face smile, directly rolling wheelchair to the table: "don''t mind more people?"


    Han Qing put down the knife and fork in his hand, and his face was not harsh.


    "Good to meet you, Mr. Ye."


    Night Mo deep hook lips: "rare to see."


    And Shen Qiao here still maintained the original posture, heard them in the dialogue before reacting, turned to look at them.


    She went back to her original seat and sat down. Everyone sat awkwardly. After a long time, Shen Qiao realized that only Han Qing had something to eat in front of her, but she even forgot her and Su Jiu''s.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll get the waiter to order!"


    After the waiter came, Shen Qiao asked for the opinions of everyone, and then ordered it for everyone. It was a sigh of relief.


    Night Mo Shen but suddenly proposed at this time: "the atmosphere is so good, Han always don''t drink two cups?"


    Su Jiugang wanted to say that we Han always don''t drink, but Han Qing actually agreed: "yes."


    So before the dishes came up, two more bottles of wine were served.


    Shen Qiao''s face changed slightly when she saw the bottle of wine. She took advantage of their free time to go to the front desk and asked secretly. After knowing the price of the wine, Shen Qiao was not calm.


    It''s a famous restaurant in Beicheng. It''s all famous chefs. The price of famous dishes is very high, not to mention the red wine and so on.


    Generally speaking, ordinary staff in this restaurant will note here. High grade ces usually provide the need for negotiation or work to win people''s hearts and so on. However, because the food in this restaurant is made by famous chefs, there are many people whoe here to eat.


    But most of them are affordable.


    And Shen Qiao is obviously the one who can''t afford to go out.


    Although the old man in the finance department applied for more money for her, it might not be enough to pay for the meal.


    Shen Qiao looked back at them and quietly took the mobile phone to the bathroom.


    There is no other person in the female toilet, Shen Qiao simply stands outside and calls Han Xueyou with her mobile phone.


    When Han Xueyou received her call, she was still a little surprised: "why didn''t you call me at this time. Do you want to invite me to lunch


    Shen Qiao didn''t have time to joke with her. Now it''s urgent for her.


    "You are snowy. Please lend me some money."


    Han Xueyou: What''s the situation


    Shen Qiao: "it''s a long story, but I really need money now.""Well, how much do you need? I''ll call you now. " Han Xueyou promised her happily.


    Because they have known each other for so many years, since Han Xueyou came to the Han family, she always thought of ways topensate Shen Qiao. She always told Shen Qiao that she could help, but Shen Qiao never asked her to lend money once, let alone ask her for help.


    Even looking for the strange man, Han Xueyou proposed to help her find it.


    So Shen Qiao asked her to borrow money this time. Han Xueyou was really happy, because at least she opened her mouth to herself. Han Xueyou also found an opportunity to make up for her. She was not so miserable.


    So she quickly transferred money to Shen Qiao. When Shen Qiao received the message, she said gratefully: "thank you."


    Han Xueyou then casually asked: "you haven''t told you what the money is for? Even if it''s a long story, at least let''s say it. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Qiao said with a smile: "this is really a long story. I didn''t mean to invite your brother to dinner?"


    Listening to this, Han Xueyou''s heart cluttered for a moment, and then nodded: "yes, yes. What''s the matter? "


    "Yeshi is going to cooperate with Han''s, so I have the honor to invite your brother today."


    "You, what do you say?"


    As soon as Shen Qiao''s words were finished, Han Xueyou over there was shocked. Shen Qiao heard that she seemed to have knocked over something on the other end of the mobile phone. She asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "You and my brother Have you met? " Han Xueyou''s voice sounds very flustered. Shen Qiao is baffled and her eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    Think of what, Shen Qiao quickly exined: "you can rest assured, I did not disturb your brother''s work, we have the opportunity to meet because of the work of the matter."


    "Where are you now?" Han Xueyou suddenly asked.


    "What?"


    "Tell me, aren''t you eating? Which restaurant is it in? " Han Xueyou didn''t find her voice trembling.


    Shen Qiao: It''s the most famous family in Beicheng... "


    After the words have not finished, Han Xueyou then bar Da Hang up the phone: "you wait for me, I''lle over immediately!"

 Chapter 127

    Shen Qiao stupidly stands in ce, the busy tone that the hand spreads lets her half day did not respond toe over.


    Xue You seems very excited to know that she met her brother?


    Why?


    She didn''t understand, Han Xueyou was so nervous that she directly cut off her mobile phone, and then she rushed to this side.


    Shen Qiao takes down the mobile phone and looks at the transfer content. It should be enough to pay for the meal temporarily.


    Just as she turned to go out, she kicked something, and then she leaned forward.


    Bang!


    The door of the bathroom was closed directly from the inside, and then locked neatly. Yemoshen was able to hoop the Shen Qiao who fell into his arms. After locking the door on the other side, he directly closed his hand.


    Shen Qiao raised his head and saw the night, her expression was astonished.


    "Why are you here? Here is How can youe in thedies'' room


    Ye Mo Shen was a pervert. He went into the women''s bathroom and locked the door.


    The night Mo deep unhappily picked the eyebrow: "my woman is here, why can''t Ie in?"


    Straight words make Shen Qiao''s face red, she found that this person has be more and more inexplicable since she had a rtionship with her, always like to stick to her.


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao manually moved, pushing his chest to stand up, but his waist was pressed by the night''s hand, and then she went back.


    "What are you going to do? Let me go. "


    She begged nervously, "President Han is still waiting for us."


    Listen, night Mo deep dangerous squint eyes, unhappy staring at her: "so anxious to see him?"


    Shen Qiao didn''t know why: "what are you talking about?"


    "You dressed up to see him!" This is a positive sentence.


    Shen Qiao: When did I dress up specially Then Shen Qiao reached out and touched his face and said in a stuffy voice, "I don''t have any makeup today?"


    "Yes? Let me see. " The night Mo Shen also really believed that ran to stretch out his hand to hold her chin, raised her face, and then bent over to approach her and looked at her left and right.


    The warm breath hit Shen Qiao''s face, as soft as a newborn chick''s hair, scratching Shen Qiao''s heart itching.


    She breathed for a moment and gazed at the nearby night. She found that the man''s eyes and eyebrows were very deep, and even if he was so close to observe him, his skin was in a state of explosion, and his deep eyes were as vast as the boundless sea.


    Inexplicable, Shen Qiao suddenly a little nervous, and then subconsciously licked his lips.


    Night Mo''s dark dark eyes appear a touch of undercurrent, pinch in her chin a bit heavy, voice with a bit hoarse: "really no makeup, then why do you wear a skirt? Really no other idea? "


    Shen Qiao: What do I think? You gave me the materials, you asked me to talk about the contract, even the skirt on me You bought it, too


    Night Mo deep voice more dumb: "woman, you can only talk back?"


    Shen Qiao: "I''m just telling the truth."


    She felt the temperature around her was a little hot, and subconsciously wanted to break away from the shackles of the night: "you let me go, we should go out Well. "


    The next second night, Mo Shen kisses.


    The big hands pinched in her chin were changed into holding her face. The big hands in the night were dry and warm. They moved back gradually close to her face, and then held down the back of her head.


    The tongue pries her teeth like a spirit.


    Shen Qiao didn''t react at once and let him seed.


    This posture of her lying on his body was encircled by the night Mo Shen, and she was almost forced to ept the kiss of night Mo Shen.


    The atmosphere of the bathroom bes rich. Shen Qiao feels that the temperature on her body is rising. The big hand of the night reaches her back and opens the zipper. The big hand reaches in.


    At the same time, outside came the sound of several women''s high-heeled shoes.


    Bang!


    Someone tried to push the toilet door open, but it didn''t.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The bathroom door can''t be opened. What''s the matter?"


    "Let me see."


    Another bang! Someone has been trying to open the bathroom door, Shen Qiao is still in the arms of night Mo Shen, and he kisses him, and ye Moshen seems not to be affected, and has been intently kissing her.


    Shen Qiao was too nervous to push him with his hand, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Gee, it seems that it can''t be opened. Is it a fault?" The door of the bathroom was knocked several times from the outside and could not be opened.


    The two women discussed: "why don''t we call the restaurant manager to have a look, this door should be broken."


    Gradually, the sound of high-heeled shoes left.


    Shen Qiao finally pushed ye Moshen away. She gasped sharply, her face red and staring at the evil night Moshen: "you are sick. What if you are found out? It''s going to be a big shame when you get there! "Ye Mo deeply licked and licked the ruddy lip, staring at her snow-white shoulder like a wolf, and suddenly pressed her waist with his big hand, "I have a feeling, second married girl, let''s go back to thepany."


    Shen Qiao: You, you, you, what do you say? "


    At the same time, she felt the burning heat from the night, and her face suddenly turned red. The color flowing embryo actually reacted here.


    In the past, Shen Qiao thought that he didn''t lift it, but now this feeling


    He is not only ipetent, but also


    Shen Qiao looked at him with a red face: "what nerve do you have? Let me go quickly. We are here to talk about cooperation today."


    "Oh." The night Mo deep leans over, thin lip sticks to her snow-white shoulder, the voice is hoarse: "that you mean, do not talk about cooperation when can?"


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    "Manager, this is the room..." The two women came back, and they also brought the manager of the hotel. When the manager came, he tried to open the door, but it didn''t work after half a day.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m really sorry. Maybe the lock inside is broken. I''ll call someone to have a rest now. Twodies, please move to the bathroom upstairs."


    Ye Moshen is still calm and self-confident, as if he is not afraid of being found, and Shen Qiao is not calm. Ye Moshen does not want to face her. She wants to see him licking and kissing on his shoulder. She quickly holds his face and pushes him away. Then she quickly jumps up to tidy up her clothes and zippers.


    As a result, I don''t know where the zipper is stuck and can''t be pulled up.


    More drag more anxious, see the night Mo deep in the side of a good time to stare at her, Shen Qiao gas not hit a ce, "all me you."


    "Why, can I help you?" Night Mo deep hook lips, showing a seductive smile.


    Shen Qiao hums a, just ignore him, oneself continue to pull zipper.


    Ye Moshen rolled his wheelchair and zipped her up.


    As a result, I don''t know whether he did it on purpose. The zipper broke down in his hands.

 Chapter 128

    "Ah, what are you doing?" Shen Qiao eximed, turning to see his back.


    "Don''t move." Night Mo deep frown, puzzled to look at the zipper behind her,pletely do not understand how to be torn by him, "I see what is going on."


    Shen Qiao is very angry. If the zipper is broken, how can she get outter?


    At the thought that today''s borate arrangement might be destroyed in such a way, Shen Qiao was extremely angry, and his heart was also tightly pulled up.


    "You don''t have to look. The night is deep. You did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Ye Moshen was still checking for her. After listening to her, her movements stopped. He raised his eyelids slightly, and his dark eyes were fixed on her. "In your eyes, am I such a person?"


    "Otherwise?" Shen Qiao''s eyes were red with anger: "do you know that today is my careful preparation. This is the first time that I have been in Yeshi group for such a long time to seriously discuss cooperation. Can''t you be more serious? I have toe out to make trouble and say that I seduce men. Anyway, in your eyes, I''m the kind of woman who only thinks about how to seduce men, right? "


    She said angrily, night Mo Shen, the eye color of this side has been gradually sinking with her words.


    Shen Qiao said, her eyes are a little red, she straightened her back and was about to turn around, but a suit suddenly put on her body, Shen Qiao''s movement stopped and turned her head in amazement to look at him.


    "Wear it first."


    After giving her the coat, the night deep body only left a white shirt, his eyes took a bit arrogant.


    In his suit?


    Although very do not want, but Shen Qiao is also very helpless, she can''t really go out naked back?


    Finally, Shen Qiao can only re at him fiercely, tenses the suit on the body to open the door and rush out.


    It happened that the manager of the restaurant called someone toe over. At this moment, he was about to open the door. But before he could move, the door opened from inside. Then a girl rushed out with her eyes red.


    "Ah? How did you get out of it? Isn''t the lock broken... " However, after seeing ye Moshening out of the room, he stopped a little. The manager looked back at the fast-moving figure, and then looked at Yemo Shen sitting in the wheelchair.


    All of a sudden, what happened


    Dare you, these two people are inside


    Before the idea of the back had time to jump out, the cold vision of the night was swept over, and the manager couldn''t say a word because of the pressure from his body.


    Dingqing a look, the manager''s face changed, this is not the night manager?


    I didn''t expect him to be here


    "Night, night master!" The manager called.


    Night Mo deep facial expression cold ground purses lip, the voice is light floating: "just saw what?"


    Manager: "nothing."


    "Oh." Night Mo deep satisfaction with the lips, "well done, the end of the year to give you bonus."


    The manager immediatelyughed ttery, "thank you, the lock is broken, I have to find someone to repair it, the night always go busy first."


    Ye Mo gave him a deep nce. He pulled his tie and rolled out of the wheelchair.


    After he left, the manager of the restaurant nced back at the two people who followed him: "don''t you hurry to repair the door lock?"


    The two people can only helplessly turn their eyes in their hearts: the door lock is good, how to repair it? Air repair?


    *


    when Shen Qiao reappeared on the table, she had a man''s coat on her.


    So Su Jiu looked at her eyes a bit strange, this went to the bathroom how


    Han Qing is more calm than Su Jiu, ncing at her suit and then taking back her sight.


    Not long after Shen Qiao came in, ye Moshen also came back. Then his suit disappeared. Su Jiu blinked his eyes and felt that he had caught some wonderful information.


    Xiao Su:


    Do you want to be so embarrassed?


    "That..." Shen qiaoqiang endured the dispassion in his heart and put the prepared project materials on the table: "Mr. Han, you are very busy on weekdays. It''s ourpany''s pleasure to invite you to lunch today. Please have a look at this information first."


    She put the information on the desk.


    Finally came to the main topic, Su Jiu was relieved, took the information, looked at some, and then asked a few questions.


    Ye Moshen happened to be here, and the wine and dishes were almostplete. When the waiter poured them wine, Shen Qiao looked at the liquid flowing and felt very sad.


    It''s all money.


    Oh.


    Han Qing noticed her distressed expression and could probably guess something. Her dark eyes were tinged with a smile.


    "President Han." Night Mo deep cold voice sounded, pull back Han Qing''s mind.


    Han Qing raised his eyes with Mo Shen''s eyes in the air.


    "Nice to meet you."They clinked sses.


    At this time, the door of the restaurant was pushed open anxiously. A pretty girl in a light pink fashion suit came in and her eyes began to look around. When she saw Shen Qiao and Han Qing sitting face to face, her whole face changed color, and she was about to run away.


    But after two steps, Han Xueyou suddenly remembered something.


    Isn''t she guilty of running over in such a hurry? Big brother is so clever. If he shows his feet in front of him, he may be found.


    Think of here, Han Xueyou even if no longer anxious to directly run up.


    Can only suppress the anxiety in the heart, the face showed a smile towards them.


    "Brother, why don''t you tell me when you''re back? Up and up Approaching Han Xueyou, she opened her mouth with expectation in her voice and eyes. She looked like a very happy girl after her brother returned home.


    "Snow quiet?" Shen Qiao heard her voice and pulled her lips: "are youing?"


    Han Xueyou went straight to Shen Qiao and stood in front of Shen Qiao. He coughed softly: "eh, Secretary Su is here. Are you talking about work?"


    Sue nodded at nine.


    Han Qing is still expressionless.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t know you were talking about work. I heard the driver say that you didn''t take his car after you got off the ne, so I found it. I didn''t expect..." At this point, her face was already apologetic.


    Han Qing finally looked up at her with a calm voice.


    "It''s OK. Sit down."


    "Thank you, brother!" Han Xueyou quickly sat down by Shen Qiao''s side. On the surface, she looked forward to her joy, but in fact her heart was already rolling.


    After sitting down, he finds that yemoshen is also here. Han Xueyou has a bright eye and says hello to him.


    "Yeshao is here, hello ~"


    Ye Mo''s deep nod is a response.


    It was just about cooperation, but there were two more people in a meal.


    Night deep and Han Xueyou.


    All of a sudden, Shen Qiao didn''t know how to talk about it. It was a real cry.

 Chapter 129

    The atmosphere in the restaurant is very strange, and Han Xueyou is also very ufortable. Her eyes are obviously flustered and irritable, and her eyes have been on Han Qing''s face.


    I don''t know if Han Qing will see something strange, so Han Xueyou can only keep looking for topics and lead her eyes to her body.


    However hard she tried, the two men on the table seldom looked at her face.


    "Ha Cho --"


    however, Shen Qiao suddenly felt an itch in her nose. She conditionally reached out to cover her nose, turned her head back and sneezed.


    The voice was not loud, but it attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Including Han Qing and ye Mo Shen, who are not moved.


    "What''s the matter?" The night Mo deep twist eyebrow asks a way.


    Han Qing looks at Shen Qiao.


    Han Xueyou originally nned to care about Shen Qiao, but he saw that ye Moshen and Han Qing were looking at her, and the action stopped. Ye Moshen was concerned about Shen Qiao normally, but why did even big brother


    Seeing this scene, Han Xue bit her lower lip humorously and unconsciously tightened her hand under the table.


    Why? She spoke so hard that everyone didn''t look at her. Shen Qiao just sneezed lightly, and everyone''s eyes were on her.


    There is big brother, clearly he is so calm and self-sustaining, why also see her? What''s more, his eyes are still moving, is it so good-looking?


    Han Xueyou was flustered at first, but now she is not calm. She is wringing her hands and her nails are caught in the flesh.


    Shen Qiao saw that everyone was looking at her, and her white face turned red at once. She covered her nose and shook her head: "I''m ok, you go on."


    Night Mo deep but can''t help but frown, suddenly sneeze, is it a cold? Since yemoshen moved her cot away, she has beenying the floor. At night, yemoshen grabs her quilt, hugs her and sleeps with her. She always kicks the quilt in the middle of the night, and sometimes when she wakes up, she wants to stay far away from yemoshen.


    Just at this time, the waiter brought the coffee, which should be sent to the inner table. Han Xueyou, sitting outside, felt a little bit more in his mind.


    "Oh."


    "Ah


    As soon as the waiter brought the coffee over, Han Xueyou, who had been sitting still, suddenly stood up and ran into the hot cup of coffee. The coffee overflowed and the hot liquid spilled on Han Xueyou.


    "It''s hot, it''s hot!" Han Xueyou almost immediately red eyes, the skin in front of the neck suddenly red, she jumped in the same ce and called.


    "I''m sorry!" Seeing this, the waiter red in horror and apologized: "are you OK, miss? Follow me. I''ll give you some ice


    After all, it was his sister. Han Qing finally stood up at this time, grabbed Han Xueyou''s hand and asked, "is there cold water?"


    "Yes, yes, in the back."


    So Han Qing took Han Xueyou to the back, took a paper towel and dipped it in cold water, and then pasted it on the red skin in front of her neck. Han Xueyou was so tearful that she said, "sorry, brother, I''m so reckless that I''m troubling you."


    Hearing this, Han Qing looked down at her. Seeing the girl''s poor appearance, she was helpless. Her voice softened a little bit: "be careful next time."


    "Well, brother Will I leave scars? "


    Han Qing frowned. Han Xueyou took the opportunity to take his hand and said pitifully, "if you leave a scar, will it be ugly? Will I not be able to marry?"


    Silence for a long time, Han Qing untied the button of the suit, took off the coat and put it on Han Xueyou''s body and wrapped her: "go to the hospital."


    Hearing that Han Qing is going to send himself to the hospital, Han Xueyou is a little ted, looking at Han Qing''s eyes full of expectation: "thank you, brother."


    Then she followed Han Qing out. As long as Han Qing took her to the hospital, she didn''t have to go on with Shen Qiao here. It would be safer.


    "Snow you, are you ok?" Shen Qiao has been fidgety since Han Xueyou was scalded. However, when her brother is there, she is too embarrassed to go forward to do anything. She can only wait for her toe out and ask quickly.


    When Han Xueyou saw hering towards her, a trace of displeasure shed in her beautiful eyes, and she was filled with the illusion that she was deliberately shaking in front of her brother. It was disgusting!


    "I''m fine."


    So Han Xueyou avoided Shen Qiao''s touch and looked light.


    Shen Qiao stretched out the hand so stopped in the air, her eyes with a puzzled look at Han Xueyou.


    What''s going on? Snow you she


    "Secretary su." Han Qing''s voice said coldly: "send the youngdy to the hospital, and take good care of the wound. Don''t leave scar."


    Originally full of joy, Han Xueyou seems to have been thrown a basin of cold water after hearing this sentence, and the blood color on her face instantly faded.


    "Brother, you Don''t you send me? "


    Secretary Su stood up and calmly exined to Han Xueyou: "Miss Xueyou, Mr. Han is very busy. In ten minutes, he is going to attend an important meeting. Let me apany you."Han Xueyou: Is that meeting more important than my injury Brother... "


    Su''s secretary slightly twisted her eyebrows, for fear that Han Xueyou''s next words would upset Han Qing, so she quickly went up to her shoulder and said, "OK, Miss Xueyou, I know you''re not feeling well. I''ll take you to the hospital for examination. Your brother will see you when he''s busy in the evening. Let''s go."


    Soon Secretary Su took Han Xueyou out.


    Han Xueyou bit her lower lip with hatred. Before leaving, she suddenly looked back at Shen Qiao''s direction. She looked like she was crying: "Qiao Qiao, I''m a little afraid. Would you go with me?"


    Shen Qiao is naturally worried about her appearance, but she asked Han Qing toe here today. Han Qing didn''t leave. How could she


    Think of here, Shen Qiao subconsciously looked at the night Mo deep one eye.


    Night Mo deep see her eye ground appeal, micro frown.


    Is this woman a fool?


    However, ye Moshen still had no way to refuse her after all, and said in a cold voice: "go, it''s rare that I always have a chance to meet with Han, so don''t be a disappointment here."


    Shen Qiao:


    This man helped her and hurt her.


    It''s really poisonous and arrogant.


    But atst Shen Qiao looked at him gratefully, then said sorry to Han Qing, and then went forward to help Han Xueyou leave.


    She thinks, Han Xueyou is Han Qing''s younger sister after all, if she apanies to go, he should not me.


    Han Xueyou leaned on Shen Qiao''s body and said, "Qiao Qiao, it''s really good to have you with me, Secretary Su, or you can go back."


    After hearing this, Secretary Su said, "but President Han told me to..."


    "My brother is worried that no one will apany me, but now I have Qiao Qiao with me, and Isn''t my brother going to have an important meeting in ten minutes? He can''t do without your help. Go and help my brother. "

 Chapter 130

    Han Xueyou all said so, so Su Jiu should go down and smile to Shen Qiao: "Miss Shen, please take care of our Miss Xueyou."


    Shen Qiao nodded to her: "yes."


    Su nine fold back, the remaining two people go out together.


    "Did you drive? I''ll take you straight to the hospital. "


    After Shen Qiao helped Han Xueyou to the car, he took out his mobile phone Baidu to the nearest hospital, and then took Han Xueyou''s car key and drove the car away from its original ce.


    The car officially drove into the driveway, Han Xueyou sat on the co driver, but the expression on his face was not right.


    "Qiao Qiao..."


    Shen qiaozheng looked at the driveway seriously. Hearing her call, he turned his head and looked at her: "what''s the matter? Is it hard? "


    "If you can bear with it, the hospital will arrive soon."


    Han Xueyou is different from her. She looks at Shen Qiao''s side face in a mncholy way, remembering the scene in the restaurant just now. She can''t help but ask, "after you..."


    "What?"


    "Forget it, it''s nothing." Han Xueyou lowered her eyes. This meeting should be an ident. She has cracked it. It should not be difficult for them to meet again next time.


    As long as they don''t meet, Han Xueyou doesn''t mind. Sheforts herself in her heart.


    Shen Qiao thought she was suffering from pain. When waiting for the red light, she stretched out her hand to hold her andforted her in a soft voice: "don''t be nervous. I will send you to the hospital as soon as possible, and let the doctor take care of the wound for you."


    Han Xueyou looks at that pair of hands that hold together, in the heart head is very not taste.


    She did not know that she had robbed her identity, but also tried to be nice to her Han Xueyou. Han Xueyou was suddenly disgusted by her sincere care. Before she could react, she suddenly shook Shen Qiao''s hand away.


    "What are you talking about? You don''t know anything at all


    Shen Qiao is stunned by her sudden anger. She stares at Han Xueyou in front of her and doesn''t understand what happened.


    Han Xueyou''s eyes were red, and her tears fell down. She bit her lower lip and repeated: "you don''t know anything at all, you don''t know anything!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, Xueyou, I can''t feel the same thing with you this time, but I know it''s hard to be scalded. Don''t be sad. When you take care of the wound this time, I''ll apany you to the dessert shopst time. How about it? "


    Han Xueyou''s heart is more angry, she is guilty, and the more Shen Qiao is good to her, the more easily Han Xueyou has rebellious psychology.


    For example, at this moment, she feels extremely disgusted with Shen Qiao''s face!


    Obviously, she had done so much, but she still used this worried expression to look at herself, which made her guilt more and more deep.


    Shen Qiao sees that she doesn''t pay attention to herself, and the red light has turned into a green light. She has to drive Han Xueyou to the hospital first and apany her to deal with the wound before sending her back.


    Before they parted, Han Xueyou suddenly said: "Qiao Qiao, just now I was so miserable. I was angry with you. I''m sorry, you won''t me me?"


    "No, you hurry in. We are good friends. It''s OK."


    Shen Qiao certainly won''t me her. After all, she has helped herself a lot.


    Han Xueyou nodded: "well, my brother hase back. I''ll ask him how he is doing in the evening. I''ll contact you tomorrow."


    Mention this matter, Shen Qiao tiny a Leng, a momentter faint smile way: "don''t worry, you first rest well again."


    After that, Shen Qiao drove directly back to thepany.


    After returning the car to Xiao Su, she suddenly remembered a very important thing and went straight to the office at night.


    Percussion -


    "in."


    Shen Qiao pushes open the door of the office. After entering, he sees ye Moshen sitting alone in a wheelchair. He looks at theputer screen indifferently. He sees here in and raises her eyeszily. Her eyes are fixed on her face.


    Shen Qiao took a deep breath, licked his lips nervously, and then walked towards him.


    Her body is also dressed in a man''s suit, with the blue dress on her body, so that night Mo Shen feel particrlyfortable.


    "Little night, that..." After standing still, Shen Qiao looks at the night with embarrassment.


    "What?" Night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrow: "what words say, don''t hesitate."


    Shen Qiao pursed her lips and asked in a low voice, "today''s meal..."


    Tell him about the meal as soon as youe back? Night Mo deep fried point in front of her face fried to her to see, he sneered: "until now still aftertaste that meal? Or something else? "


    Shen Qiao:


    This man came again. He was so possessive that she could think of others. She couldn''t help but roll her eyes in her heart and exin in a voice, "I mean, I forgot to pay for that meal today.""Oh." "I didn''t pay the bill either."


    Shen Qiao''s face changed instantly: "what''s the matter with you? It''s the Han family of our Yeshi appointment who came out to talk about things. I ordered the restaurant. I forgot to check out. Why don''t you know about it? What can I do if I leave a bad impression on Han at that time? "


    Speaking of this, Shen Qiao anxiously bit his lower lip, obviously standing in the same ce and turning round and round.


    Listen to words, the night Mo deep Mou bottom''s look is rich a few minutes, his tone gradually turns cold: "you care so much, leave him a bad impression?"


    "I''m worried about you." Shen Qiao blurted out, "don''t you want to cooperate with Han? If you leave a bad impression, what will you do if Han doesn''t cooperate with Yeshi? The old man will treat you again... "


    Shen Qiao was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She suddenly thought of something: "I''ll go to Mr. Han to exin and make amends."


    Shen, turn around and get out.


    Night Mo deep eyes a lie, squint eyes: "stop."


    Shen Qiao stops and looks back at him.


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, eyes with a little helpless.


    "In your eyes, am I the kind of person without any thoughts? Will you misunderstand that meal was paid by Han Qing? What if it was Han Qing who paid for it? "


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip: "I didn''t say he couldn''t pay the bill. I just think this time is an invitation sent out by our Ye family in advance. We should try our best to treat guests."


    We


    This word makes people feel inexplicable andfortable. Don''t deep up your lips at night.


    His smile was a little dazzling. What information did Shen Qiao capture? "Did you pay for it?"


    "No


    Shen Qiao: I''ll go and exin. "


    "Exin what? That restaurant is the property of Yeshi. "


    Shen Qiao: what do you say


    "What do I pay for eating there?"


    Shen Qiao suddenly speechless, so said for a long time, the night Mo Shen is to betray her, right? She was fooled?

 Chapter 131

    After enduring for a long time, Shen Qiao finally red at him angrily and turned to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Mo Shen called her again.


    Shen Qiao''s steps stop in ce, after all, his orders can''t be ignored, but after she stops, she turns her back to him, but she doesn''t turn back.


    Results the next second, her waist a tight, unexpectedly the whole person was night Mo deep to embrace into the arms, scared Shen Qiao eximed.


    The night Mo Shen''s hot big hand caresses her neck, the voice is low.


    "I''m still wearing my clothes, so why? Have you asked me?"


    His hand is like a chain tightly locked in her waist, so that she can not move, Shen Qiao angrily looked back at him: "you y me!"


    Night Mo deep eyes light with a bit of evil spirit, bully body pressure close to her: "am I wrong answer?"


    Shen Qiao: "anyway, you are deliberately ying with me."


    If he didn''t mean to y a trick on her, why didn''t he say that the restaurant was Yeshi''s property at the beginning? He had to tell her that it was Yeshi''s property when she was impatient to get out. After that, he exined itter.


    She''s pissed off!


    "Well, as if I meant it, what can you do to me?" Night Mo deep simply will their own shameless y to the extreme, people are stunned.


    "What did I tell you when I was in the dining room bathroom?" The night Mo Shen takes off her suit coat, the voice gradually sinks: "I have a feeling."


    Shen Qiao''s eyes widened, his face blue and white.


    Of course she knew what he meant. Even if she didn''t know, he could show it all at once


    Because! Night Mo deep eyes that deep eyes seem to swallow her alive in general.


    Shen Qiao was in his arms, his face turned white gradually, "night is not deep, what do you mean?"


    After taking off her suit coat, she was mercilessly thrown on the cold floor,


    night Mo Shen touched her smooth back with warm and dry hands, and asked, "do you always wear this suit when youe back? I can''t see a woman who has a deep night. "


    Shen Qiao: Is he listening to himself?


    It turns out that yemoshen didn''t really listen to her.


    He bent down, thin lips in her neck fell kiss, Shen Qiao helpless, hand pushing him: "what are you doing?"


    The night is deep, the voice is deep: "go on."


    "Continue?"


    "Unfinished business in the bathroom."


    Be disturbed, night Mo deep eyebrows between the eyes of a burst of impatience toe, immediately bit her, Shen Qiao eat pain to cry out.


    The next thing happened suddenly. Shen Qiao didn''t expect that the night would suddenly be like this Er, enthusiasm, actually stripped her clothes, buried them in her neck, gradually downward.


    He was in full swing, but every inch of the hot hands on her skin was a shame to Shen Qiao.


    He doesn''t like her at all.


    Before clearly so hated her, always with that kind of disgusting eyes to look at oneself, said those hurtful words, the child in her belly is not his, for which man, will never like her this kind of woman.


    But since that happened, his attitude towards her haspletely changed. He always likes to hold her, kiss her and tease her.


    She suddenly thought of a word that thepany staff said before, mistress.


    Ye Moshen didn''t take her as his wife at all. He only said that it was his woman. After half a year, she would leave again. So during this period of time, did he regard himself as his mistress?


    No -


    she doesn''t want to!


    Shen Qiao pupils suddenly widened a few minutes, pushing the night Mo Shen.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!" She said and pushed him repeatedly. Yemoshen was about to enter the theme. Who knows she pushed him all the time.


    At first, he could ignore her, butter he was really influenced by her. He simply sped her wrist and carried her wrist behind him, narrowing his eyes dangerously.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s face changed a little bit, "don''t be like this, the night is not deep, don''t you hate me? Shouldn''t you hate me for not touching me? What are you doing now? "


    At the end of the day, Shen Qiao''s mood was almost out of control. "Do you think of me as a ything at all, because I was divorced and I was not pregnant with your child, so you To punish me in this way? "


    Night Mo deeply sped her hand, had a moment''s astonishment, narrowed his eyes and looked at her dangerously: "do you think I am punishing you?"


    "Otherwise?" Shen Qiao looked at Mo Shen''s eyes in the night, and his voice was clear and shallow: "you clearly hated me before. Why did you suddenly change? Because of what happened that night? I''ll tell you, if it''s because we had a rtionship that night, you don''t have to be like this because I was drugged that night, not voluntarily at allThetter sentence seeded in making yemoshen''s face darken and darken, and he was so angry that he gritted his teeth: "do you tell me what you just said again?"


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip and looked at him obstinately.


    His jaw was pinched by him. This time, Mo Shen''s strength was very heavy. He looked at her dangerously: "hmm? You didn''t volunteer at all, so I forced you? "


    "I don''t me you." Shen Qiao exined: "that night, there was Mi Xiang in the room. Lu Pingxiang was meant to deal with you. He thought you didn''t lift it So I want you to taste the unbearable pain, but I didn''t think of you... "


    Shen Qiao didn''t say any more about it.


    Although she had lost almost all her senses that night, she could still think of it with her tiny memory, but it was just like that. However, the traces on her body could not deceive people the next day.


    "Didn''t think of anything?" Ye Mo Shen''s eyes were gloomy, the essence in his eyes shed violently, and he squeezed her chin more and more forcefully, "did you never think that the person who saved you that night would be me, or did you think that you were thinking of someone else?"


    Shen Qiao: "I..."


    What''s wrong with him? It''s like being jealous. But whose vinegar is he eating


    No, it''s how he could be jealous of himself.


    She is clearly the person he hates!


    She has that self-knowledge, so she won''t think much.


    Shen Qiao don''t over head, hard scalp way: "in short, that night you and I are forced, this matter is more past, don''t take it seriously."


    The night is not deep Is this what you want? "


    Shen Qiao pursed her lips and did not speak.


    What she wants, her heart is also confused, but definitely not because of the rtionship and every day hugs her kiss her night Mo Shen.


    She doesn''t want this!


    She wants to Want to


    Shen Qiao closed her eyes and stopped thinking.


    Shen Qiao, you don''t deserve it.

 Chapter 132

    After a long silence, night Mo Shen suddenly sneered and let her go.


    "Well, if that''s what you want, I''ll do it for you."


    Words fall, night Mo Shen push her away, Shen Qiao staggers back two steps, looking at him in dismay.


    "I don''t care for women who have visions in their hearts." Words with a great sense of ridicule, the night deep lips hook up a very ironic smile, the eyes naked are disdain: "but it''s good to see you taste, since you are so reluctant, from me in the future."


    Shen Qiao: I see. "


    She quietly pulled up her skirt. Before going out, she took a look at the suit on the ground: "can I borrow the suit for another time? I''ll pay you back when I get home at night? "


    "By you?" Night Mo deep pull lips, "please me, maybe I can think about it."


    Forget it.


    Shen Qiao turns around and goes out of the office. When she returns to her position, her chest is still fluctuating.


    Night Mo Shen that sentence is just to see you taste good words have been in the ear recall.


    He just loves her body.


    And she felt a little bit Does he like himself.


    Now, how could she be so stupid? How can you have this idea?


    Even if the sunes out from the west, she shouldn''t feel like this.


    The zipper at the back of the skirt was broken and couldn''t be pulled up. She couldn''t go out again. She didn''t want to lend her suit at night. Shen Qiao could only sit in a daze on the seat.


    After a while, the elevator door suddenly opened.


    A pretty figure sneaked out and looked around.


    Shen Qiao heard the sound and looked in the past. She actually saw the girl named Xiaoyan in the financial department.


    What is she doing here?


    Is thinking, small Yan shape seems to see her, quickly walked over.


    Looking for your own?


    "Hello Xiao Yan came to her in a hurry and looked around. When she found that she was the only one, she asked politely, "did you use that money?"


    The money? Shen Qiao thought of this year''s noon, then shook his head: "not yet."


    "No use? Don''t you want to talk about cooperation? Why not? Are you a liar? "


    Since Shen Qiao approved the tens of thousands of yuan, Xiao Yan fidgeted for a night, always afraid that Shen Qiao would not pay back the money, when she and her father would suffer together in thepany.


    Yeshi is no smaller than other ces. In ces like Yeshi group, once they make mistakes, they are expelled.


    Whichpany would dare to ept them?


    So Xiaoyan should hurry to ask, see if Shen Qiaohua, let her hand over the bill.


    "I didn''t cheat. It''s just that things at noon are special, but..." Shen Qiao thought for a while and thought that the money should not be used for the time being. The other party was obviously in such a hurry. Shen Qiao thought about returning the money first to make the other party feel at ease.


    So she opened her bag and took out a card from it.


    "Here you are."


    Xiao Yan quickly reached out to take it over and took a look at it to confirm: "really did not move?"


    Shen Qiao nodded: "well, you can register when you go back."


    Xiaoyan: "OK, I''ll go back to check. If you dare to cheat me, I''m not a vegetarian."


    Finish saying that she was ready to leave, but suddenly saw Shen Qiao''s clothes a little loose, and then asked: "what''s wrong with your clothes?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao subconsciously put out his hand to make clothes, but see Xiaoyan disdainfully said: "are you deliberately so fragrant shoulder half dew seduce us night general manager?"


    Shen Qiao: It''s not what you think


    "Oh, is it?"


    Shen Qiao was embarrassed to bite the lower lip, some embarrassed mouth exined: "is the zipper broken, can not pull up."


    Xiaoyan actually believed it and came to see it, "let me help you to have a look. Eh, it''s really bad? Don''t you mean to damage yourself


    Shen Qiao: She pulled her clothes in silence and did not answer Xiaoyan''s words.


    Xiaoyan see her face is not good, then simply directly take off the white coat on the body: "that youngdy kindly lend you the coat."


    Shen Qiao was stunned.


    "Why not?" Xiaoyan makes a gesture to take back the coat, Shen Qiao immediately reaches out to take over: "thank you."


    Hearing her thanks, Xiao Yan''s face was somewhat unnatural: "who wants you to thank me? I just can''t bear to see you sitting here in this way and affecting other people''s work! Hum. "


    After Xiao Yan left, Shen Qiao was a little distracted with her coat.


    I didn''t expect that someone would care about her. On the surface, this little face looks fierce, but actually it''s not bad.


    Shen Qiao suddenly raised her lips andughed.


    *


    that night, after taking a bath, Han Xueyou ran to the next room to check on Han Qing''s figure, but was stopped at the door by the servant."Miss Xueyou, Mr. Han is taking a bath. Can I help you?"


    After hearing this, Han Xueyou red at the girl and said, "when will it be your servant''s turn to question me? Can''t Ie to him? "


    Han Xueyou''s notoriety was spread among the servants. The man was so fierce by her that he lowered his eyes and whispered: "Miss Xueyou, I don''t mean that. I just want to remind a miss Xueyou that Mr. Han is taking a bath. Miss Xueyou now may make Mr. Han unhappy."


    "Do you care? Even if my brother is angry, I don''t care about you! " Han Xueyou said fiercely, "get out of here


    The servant did not dare to speak any more, so he could only turn around and leave.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Han Xueyou takes a deep breath, and then opens the door of the room and walks in.


    Just take a bath. She''ll wait in her room for her elder brother toe out. Then she can take the opportunity to ask elder brother Shen Qiao what''s going on.


    Han Xueyou thought while walking inside, still wearing a cartoon version of the lovely pajamas.


    This is Han Xueyou''s first time in Hanqing''s room. Han Qing''s room, like his people, belongs to the cold color system. It''s white and cold. It''s simple with a touch of solemnity. After entering, he doesn''t feel rxed at all.


    How can anyone make a bedroom like this? Han Xueyou thought mncholy, Han hl is a freak.


    The sound of water sshing from the bathroom --


    Han Xueyou looked around and suddenly saw a briefcase on the desk with a yellow kraft paper bag beside it.


    Is it possible that she asked big brother to investigate?


    With this in mind, Han Xueyou walked quickly past, picked up the kraft paper bag, and wanted to open it directly.


    If you open it directly, brother will not be happy?


    But If you don''t know her curiosity, she''ll tell her if she doesn''t know.


    Think of here, Han Xueyou quietly opened the kraft paper bag, and then pulled out the information inside.


    Originally, her heart beat very fast, just nervous, but after seeing the information inside, her eyes suddenly widened and widened.


    How How can this be so??

 Chapter 133

    Han Xueyou stares round eyes and can''t believe what she sees.


    The person shown on the data is actually the night is not deep.


    Therefore, she and Shen Qiao go around looking for a strange man for such a long time. It''s really the night.


    Her child''s father was by her side, but she knew nothing, including the night.


    How could this happen?


    Hua -


    the sound of the water in the bathroom suddenly stopped. Han Xueyou suddenly regained his mind. Han Qing''s brother had finished his bath. If she stayed any longer, she would surely be found out.


    Thinking of this, Han Xueyou quickly put the information back into the file bag. Unfortunately, she was in a hurry. When she put the document back in the bag and put it t to escape, her sleeve identally took the mobile phone on the desk.


    Bang!


    The sound of the mobile phonending was very clear. Han Xueyou was so surprised that she had to fold it back. When she picked up the phone and was ready to put it back, the bathroom door had already been opened.


    Han Xueyou''s movements stop and suddenly turn to see the direction of the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, Han Qing''s strong physique is still covered with white crystal beads, and her dark hair is slightly wet on her forehead. Her cold and ascetic face is staring at Han Xueyou.


    He did not speak, thin lips so pursed, eyes fell on Han Xueyou''s face.


    Han Xueyou''s heart beat very fast, facing Han Qing''s eyes is also very dodgy, obviously is a pair of guilty look.


    But it''s no good going on like this. Han Xueyou can only pull his lips and stretch out a w to say hello to Han Qing: "big brother..."


    Speaking voice, Han Xueyou heard his voice are shaking.


    Han Qing doesn''t speak, her eyes gradually downward, looking at her hand.


    Han Xueyou is flustered, subconsciously put the back of her hand behind her, but soon she realized that it was wrong to do so, and quickly took out the mobile phone.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I ran into your mobile phone by ident. It fell to the ground. I don''t know if it''s broken..." Han Xueyou pressed down the bottom of her heart, such as the waves, said softly.


    Han Wenqing wiped his hair with a dry towel on his face indifferently. He walked towards her with straight legs, and the serious aura of his body suddenly pressed towards Han Xueyou.


    I only heard his voice cold: "I said that without my permission, I can''t enter or leave my room at will."


    Hearing this, Han Xueyou''s face changed greatly.


    "Brother, I didn''t mean to I just heard you were taking a bath and wanted to Come in and wait for you. " Speaking of this, Han Xueyou''s eyes have been tense enough to burst into tears, a face pitifully looking at Han Qing. "I won''t next time. I''ll go now."


    Han Xueyou puts down her mobile phone and wants to leave.


    Han Qing stopped and said, "wait a minute."


    Step by step, Han Xueyou stood in the same ce.


    Sharp eyes fell behind her, Han Xueyou heard him ask: "what''s the matter, say it."


    Han Xueyou blinked, took a deep breath, and said slowly, "it''s nothing. It''s just that big brother just came back from abroad. Xueyou misses him, soe to see if he''s sleeping. I''m..." She began to speak incoherently. Han Xueyou hated her appearance. Obviously, she had disguised herself very well. However, every time she met Han Qing''s deep eyes that seemed to be able to understand people''s hearts, she felt that she stood in front of him, and no matter what lies she said, she would be exposed.


    In addition, she was originally guilty, so in front of Han Qing, she had no confidence.


    Han Qing no longer said anything, his eyes fell on the kraft paper bag, just wanted to pick up, but saw that the thing was opened, he dangerously narrowed his eyes.


    "Have you read the information?"


    Han Xueyou was asked by him, his face turned pale, and subconsciously denied it. "No, No. Big brother, I just came in and saw that your mobile phone was on. As a result, I dropped it identally


    Han Qing:


    His eyelids lifted, and Han Qing''s nose chuckled, only he could hear it.


    "Is it?" He asked.


    Han Xueyou had a heartbeat, "brother, is it very important information? Of course, I won''t touch my brother''s things. Xueyou is very good. If it''s OK, Xueyou will go back first. "


    Han Qing looked up at her: "don''t want to know that?"


    "That thing I''ll ask my brother again tomorrow. My brother is tired today, so I''ll have a rest early! "


    With that, Han Xueyou fled and left the room.


    Han Qing looked at her figure coldly, opened the kraft paper bag, took a look at the information, and then threw it on the table.


    After a while, what did he think of He took out a folded A4 paper from his suit pocket. After opening it, there was a picture on it. Although the woman had a smile on her face, she could not hide the cool air between her eyebrows and eyes. The indifference in her eyes made her look different from ordinary people.


    Who the hell is she Why is he so simr to the man in his memory?*


    when Shen Qiao came home in the evening, she washed the coat Xiaoyan lent herself, and then dried it. The next day, she took it to thepany''s finance department and returned it to others.


    When Xiaoyan saw that she came to return the clothes, she was still proud and charming.


    "I''ll tell you first, I didn''t lend you my clothes to help you, but I didn''t want to see you seduce us."


    Shen Qiao felt that the man in front of him was cold and hot in the heart. He nodded, "OK, I know."


    Xiaoyan saw that she was still smiling and squinting: "what''s wrong with you? I''ve said that about you, and you''re not angry? "


    Shen Qiao said with a smile: "because I know you are helping me. Thank you this time, or I really don''t know what to do at that time."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Who wants you to thank? If you have nothing to do with it, just go away. "


    Shen Qiao had to leave first. When she got into the elevator, she happened to meet ye Moshen, who was upstairs. Their eyes collided in the air. Before Shen Qiao could recover, ye Moshen first looked away.


    The cold breath on his body almost made people freeze. Shen Qiao walked in before the elevator closed. Sure enough, he felt his arms and neck cool as soon as he went in.


    Today, she is wearing a light green sleeveless suit, which is especially suitable for her skin, but her cool and white arms are exposed, which makes it hard for Mo Shen to look at it.


    This damned woman is wearing more and more exposure, more and more dare to wear!


    "Assistant Shen."


    Xiao Su took the initiative to say hello to Shen Qiao.


    Shen Qiao nodded to him, then stood on one side and did not speak.


    Xiao Su noticed that from the moment Shen Qiao appeared, the cold breath of night Mo Shen kept turning outward, which filled the small space of the elevator and was still rolling outside. When he saw assistant Shen, he turned away without looking at him.


    What''s going on with NIMA? Didn''t they seem to have a good rtionship when they were in the restaurant yesterday? Howe after one night

 Chapter 134

    The atmosphere in the elevator was weird.


    The most miserable person is Xiao Su, who has to endure all kinds of rolling emotions of these two people, especially those on Mo Shen at night.


    Fortunately, the elevator arrived soon, and Xiao Su didn''t respond to it. At night, Mo Shen rolled the wheels and went out.


    Never looking back -


    standing in the corner, Shen Qiao looked up at his back, and his heart was very ufortable.


    She walked out slowly. Xiao Su stepped back two steps and asked her in a low voice, "what''s the matter? You were not all right yesterday. Why are you today? "


    Shen Qiao didn''t want to answer Xiao Su''s question, so he kept silent.


    Xiao Su saw that he couldn''t ask for anything and left.


    Shen Qiao returned to his post, staring at the dense words on those materials. What he saw in his mind was the cold eyes without temperature. The disgust and coldness of his eyes were so obvious.


    Should he hate her more now?


    Strange.


    This is clearly what she said to him, now what can be annoyed, work hard!


    Shen Qiao got up and focused on his work.


    When she was having lunch, Han Xueyou sent her a short message asking if she was free and had important things to tell her.


    When Shen Qiao saw this message, she thought of the scene of having dinner with Han Qing yesterday.


    Han Qing is back now. The truth of Daiming has been revealed.


    But now Shen Qiao suddenly felt that it was not so important who the man was.


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao bit his lower lip and typed back to the past.


    I have to go to work. I may not be free. }


    Han Xueyou replied to SMS very quickly {well, I''ll make an appointment with you in two days. }


    her mind is the same as that of Shen Qiao, because she hasn''t figured out how to say it to Shen Qiao, so it''s good to put it off.


    Shen Qiao returned with a smile.


    Then the two people very tacit understanding did not mention this matter again.


    Han Xueyou was relieved with her mobile phone. Although she didn''t tell Shen Qiao the result, she still had to make a show and ask her elder brother.


    With this in mind, Han Xueyou changed clothes before going out.


    Shen Qiao had just put down her mobile phone to have a bite of rice, and someone sat down in front of her.


    "So here you are. Let me find you easily."


    Shen Qiao looks up. It''s Xiaoyan.


    "Why are you..."


    "Why? There''s no ce in the dining room. Can''t Ie over and rub seats? Look at you. Last time you bullied others in the canteen, and now no one dares to sit in front of you


    Xiao Yan said haughtily.


    Listening to Fang, Shen Qiao couldn''t help but hook up his lips: "yes, everyone is afraid of me, so why do you still want to sit in front of me?"


    Xiao Yan hums: "that is because I am upright and I am not afraid of you!"


    Shen Qiao:


    Xiaoyan swept around the people around, suddenly came to ask: "thest thing you started?"


    After listening, Shen Qiao froze and shook his head honestly.


    "No


    "Really?"


    "Cheat you to have money?"


    Xiaoyan was stunned, and then retreated to open his body and snorted heavily: "that''s the hand they moved first?"


    "Yes, I was sshed with soup, and I fought back."


    "Damn it, is it really their first hand? It''s really Usually looking at very gentle a few people, how so ferocious? So you''re self-defense, counterattack, handsome


    Shen Qiao: You didn''t think I was... "


    "That was before, I thought you moved your hand first, but if it was they who did it first, then you don''t have to be polite to them. Beat them to death..." After that, Xiaoyan realized that she was so violent that she quickly closed her fist and coughed softly: "I''m just kidding. I''m very gentle, and don''t tell anyone else!"


    Then Xiaoyan talked with Shen Qiao for a few words. Before leaving, she said to her, "I think you are a good person, and you are very brave. Do you want to make friends with me?"


    "Ah?"


    Friends?


    Shen Qiao stays in ce, can she also? Since entering thispany, basically no one is willing to pay attention to her, because everyone thinks that she came in through the back door, so she is particrly disdained.


    Now Xiao Yan suddenly says that she wants to be a friend with her. Shen Qiao is stunned.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you like it? " Xiao Yan red at her with displeasure.


    Shen Qiao regained consciousness and quickly shook his head to exin: "no, I''m just a little surprised, because I have no friends. "


    "You don''t have any friends?" Xiao Yan squinted suspiciously and looked at her: "won''t I be one?"


    "There''s another one, but there''s none except her."Xiaoyan patted her chest: "well, from today on, I will be your friend, and then I will cover you."


    Shen Qiao gave her a moving look.


    Xiao Yan suddenly came over and asked mysteriously, "but can you tell me how you got rid of the night?"


    ¡­¡­


    So they became friends, so Shen Qiao had another friend besides Han Xueyou.


    Although Xiaoyan''s appearance belongs to the kind of lovely, but her personality is very straightforward, simple and straightforward.


    After work, Xiaoyan came to find Shen Qiao directly, took her to eat nearby, and then quietly asked her about the night.


    Shen Qiao was asked several times by her, some helpless: "I and night Mo Shen I''m afraid it''s not the kind of rtionship you think, so... "


    "Ah? You''re not his mistress? "


    The word "mistress" made Shen Qiao''s face white. Xiaoyan immediately exined, "this is not what I said, but what I heard from them."


    Shen Qiao: No


    She doesn''t want to be his mistress. Even if she wants to leave in half a year, she still carries his wife''s name.


    Even if she left, she was also his ex-wife!


    Think of here, Shen Qiao''s heart is morefortable.


    "Not a mistress? So Are you his girlfriend? "


    Xiao Yan''s address changed Shen Qiao''s face, "no, don''t guess."


    "All right."


    After they separated, Shen Qiao went back to the night home. When they entered the door, they happened to encounter the cold night. After they said hello, Shen Qiao went upstairs.


    After entering the room, I found that the quilt on my bed was missing.


    She took a look and found that the quilt was back in the night.


    So Shen Qiao went directly to take the quilt back.


    "Put it down!"


    The night Mo Shen sits the wheelchair toe out from the bathroom, saw her movement after scolding.


    Shen Qiao''s action a meal, turned back horizontal night Mo deep one eye.


    "Don''t touch my quilt."


    "Why is it your quilt? You''ve thrown my quilt away. What''s the problem with this? " Shen Qiao asked.


    Smell speech, night Mo deep sneer out a voice: "this night up and down have your things? I don''t know where I am? "


    Shen Qiao:


    "Do you have to?" Shen Qiao took a deep breath and looked at him steadily.

 Chapter 135

    "How?" Mo Shen''s eyes are as deep as ink, and the cold inside is too strong to melt. When talking with her, the cold on her body has already risen a little.


    Shen Qiao stood there, holding the quilt in one hand and looking at him.


    The calm eyes like theke gradually formed ayer of ice. After a moment, Shen qiaosong opened his hand and put the quilt back. In a low voice, he said, "nothing, just be happy."


    With that, she turned and walked toward the floor she had hit.


    After thinking about it, he got up and went out again.


    Night Mo Shen was so angry that the blue veins on her forehead suddenly beat.


    When Shen Qiao went to the maid to ask for the quilt, the maid showed a puzzled expression: "sorry, second daughter-inw, it''s not that we don''t provide you with quilts, but today''s quilts have been washed, and now they are all wet. We can''t provide them to you for the time being."


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao slightly frown show eyebrow: "have not a bed?"


    The maid shook her head pale.


    "Really?" Shen Qiao didn''t believe it and raised her eyebrows suspiciously.


    The maid immediately bowed down and said, "I''m sorry, second youngdy. This is what the second young master ordered. Please don''t make us embarrassed."


    Shen Qiao a look I had expected, she shrugged: "well, in this case, I will not force."


    Then she turned and left, and the maids whispered.


    "What''s the matter with the second youngdy and the second young master? Wasn''t it very close the other day? Why do you have to sleep separately today? "


    "It''s like this for newlyweds. It''s better to have a rowdy rtionship." Some older people said.


    "Really? I feel that this time it''s a lot of trouble. The second young master doesn''t give her a quilt. Isn''t that night when she sleeps, she will suffer from cold? "


    "You little girl, you are too young to understand anything. The second young master is forcing the second youngdy to take the initiative to sleep with him. Isn''t there a quilt for the second young master


    "Wow, I see Second young master What a ck belly


    However, Shen Qiao didn''t hear a word of these words. When she returned to the room, she saw Yemo Shen, looking at her coldly, without any anger.


    "Did you expect me toe back empty handed?"


    Night Mo deep purses thin lip, does not speak.


    "The night is not deep, you take this quilt back, why don''t you let them give me the quilt?"


    He nced at her coldly, snorted, and looked away from her.


    Shen Qiao was very angry, but he couldn''t help it.


    This night, the family all listen to his orders, will not listen to her, even if he wants her to die, she also has no ability to resist.


    "Well, if you don''t give it, you won''t give it."


    It''s a big deal. At night, she rolled up a piece of the quilt she hadid on the floor and covered it for one night. As soon as she arrived tomorrow morning, she would immediately go to buy a new quilt by herself after work.


    Anyway, the new quilt also can''t use many beds, she Shen Qiao still can afford, need not ask for help.


    The night is as cool as water.


    the days have passed and it is autumn.


    Shen Qiao sleeps on her own bunk and folds half of the rest of the quilt to cover it. Moreover, she wears thick pajamas, which makes her fall asleep with no difference and doesn''t feel particrly cold.


    It''s just that the body can''t stretch.


    At first, Shen Qiao felt tied up, butter she got used to it. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    What Shen Qiao didn''t know was that after she fell asleep, a tall figure came to her and found that she was really asleep. After that, the man also sneered.


    "What a stupid woman, would rather sleep in such a curl than bow her head to me?"


    *


    although she had a good night''s dream, Shen Qiao still felt back pain when she woke up the next day.


    identally saw a pair of dark eyes, Shen Qiao immediately took back his hand, and then went to the bathroom to wash.


    By the time I got back, Yemo Shen was no longer in the house.


    Shen Qiao took a look at the small calendar from her bag and found that she had been to the night home for nearly a month.


    And as time goes on, the baby in her stomach has been two months, and there are five months to go before they agree.


    It''s good to go through it, Shen Qiao said in her heart.


    When Shen Qiaogang went to work, he received that he was going to discuss the contract with Hans group. The other party woulde to thepany in person.


    Shen Qiao felt that as one of the persons in charge of the project, he had prepared a lot of materials early in the morning and could be usedter.


    Until she received the news that the other party had arrived downstairs, Shen Qiao was holding the information and was ready to get up. Ye Moshen and Xiao Su also came out of the office. Shen Qiao thought that she would work together anyway, so she simply waited for him.


    Who knows when theye to her, they stop, and then Xiao Su goes to Shen Qiao."Assistant Shen, give it to me."


    Listen, Shen Qiao some reaction does note over: "what?"


    Xiao Su said with embarrassment, "are you ready for the information of this project?"


    Shen Qiao nodded: "well, I''m ready, these..." She handed out the information, smiling: "I''ll exin it to Mr. Hanter. This cooperation should be no problem."


    "No more." Xiao Su coughed softly and said in a low voice, "you don''t have to go to the meeting this time."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao is a little stunned, and the whole person is stunned.


    "No need to go?"


    Why? These materials are all prepared by her hard work for a long time before sorting out, and this project is not night Mo Shen handed to her? Now you''re suddenly taking it back?


    Xiao Su pursed her lips and didn''t exin to Shen Qiao. She just looked in the direction of Mo Shen at night.


    Then Shen Qiao understood that this matter was night Mo deep instruction, she stepped forward to ask: "why? Why can''t I go to the conference room? "


    The night Mo deepnguidly lifted eyelid, that pair of ck eye son eye ground is full of disdain color, light hiss: "what identity are you? Want to be in the meeting room? Yes? Miss the days when you served tea and poured water? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mention the time of serving tea and pouring water, Shen Qiao''s face suddenly turns white.


    At that time, she was forced to be yemoshen''s assistant when she first arrived at night''s home. Then he tried to humiliate her by asking her to bring him tea and water in the meeting room.


    Trying to get her out of trouble.


    "If you miss it, I don''t mind giving you another chance."


    Shen Qiao clenched his fist.


    If she had dignity, she shouldn''t have gone.


    However, this time the project information is all her hard work, why should she stay outside? Instead of that, she might as well serve tea and pour water, so that you can hear what they are saying, and then she cane out and exin something.


    Think of here, Shen Qiao stubbornly raised eyes with the night Mo deep look.


    "Well, please give me another chance to serve tea and water."


    Night Mo deep sneer: "remember, in the conference room you are a mute, do not have your share of speech."

 Chapter 136

    Shen Qiao is full of bend to follow the night Mo deep into the conference room.


    Night Lenghan is also among them. When he contacts Shen Qiao, he also shows a gentle and kind smile towards her. Although Shen Qiao is in a bad mood, she is still hard to resist this kind of smile like spring breeze. She has less grievances in her heart, so she smiles back to her with a smile.


    These small interactions, natural scene does not fall into the deep eyes of the night.


    Here, the cold breath of his body was filled with a little bit more!


    Han Qing and Su Jiu have arrived, and they are the people that ye Linhan, the vice president, went to meet him. So when Shen Qiao saw ye Linhan, he could naturally see Han Qing and Su Jiu sitting beside him.


    Like yesterday, Han Qing was still sitting there, as if he couldn''t see anyone.


    He looked down at the information in front of him, until Shen Qiao looked at it, he seemed to be aware of it. He raised his eyes and touched Shen Qiao''s, and nodded to Shen Qiao lightly.


    Shen Qiao also nodded to him, and nodded to Su Jiu.


    The cold air from Mo Shen''s body at night is now with a touch of hostility.


    Oh, what a popr woman.


    She must have been very proud to have been greeted everywhere.


    After sitting down, the night is not deep, slender fingertips on the table gently buckle, "coffee."


    Shen Qiao nodded: "I''ll get ready."


    With that, she walked out. She prepared the coffee for the whole conference room, and there was no one to help her. Shen Qiao was struggling.


    When she came into the meeting room with arge te of coffee, everyone''s meeting had begun. Someone was speaking in the meeting room. Shen Qiao couldn''t make a sound. She gently put the coffee cup by cup in front of the directors, shareholders and managers.


    Night Leng Han saw that she was really struggling. When she came over, he helped her hold her up. Shen Qiao looked at him gratefully. Then he went over and sent a cup of coffee to Han Qing.


    Han Qing looked at that pair of white hands, long fingers, a root like white jade.


    In my memory, when he was very young, his mother also had such hands. She opened the textbook page by page and told him various stories.


    Finally, I touch his head with these hands, and the voice is soft.


    "Han Qing, if you have a chance to find your sister, you must treat her well."


    After her mother''s death, Han Qing can be said to take this as the goal of life and strive to live.


    In the first two years, he finally found the legendary lost sister, but But he still felt empty in his heart. He always felt that he had not fulfilled his mother''s expectations.


    Now the appearance of Shen Qiao makes his heart more iplete.


    Because Shen Qiao always intentionally or unintentionally oveps with the figure of people in his memories, which almost gives him an illusion.


    He''s the sister he''s been looking for.


    It seems that after the meeting is over, Su Jiu will have to check Shen Qiao''s life experience.


    Su Jiu looks at Shen Qiao in surprise. She doesn''t expect that she should do so much work alone. If you look at ye Moshen''s eyes on the throne, Su Jiu thinks of the scene in the restaurant yesterday.


    Then I thought: men are really ruthless creatures!


    Bang!


    When Shen Qiao came in with coffee for the second time, night Lenghan couldn''t see it any more. When she wanted to get up to help her, Han Qing suddenly winked at her side.


    Su Jiu followed Han Qing for many years, and soon got to know. Before the night was cold, Su Jiu got up to help Shen Qiao hold the coffee and whispered, "I''ll help you."


    Shen Qiao looked at her stupidly: "thank you, thank you."


    After that, Su Jiu and Shen Qiao work together to distribute coffee to everyone. When he arrived in front of Mo Shen at night, he suddenly sneered: "the Secretary of general manager Han is really understanding."


    A sudden voice interrupted the ongoing meeting.


    There was a burst of surprise on everyone''s face, but no one responded to what was going on.


    Han Qing looked at him coldly, and his voice was rigid: "is yourpany short of manpower? This will make me doubt whether yourpany can keep up with the progress of our Han''spany after the cooperation. "


    Night Mo deep cold hum: "as the North City first group, we have always been expensive essence not expensive much."


    Shen Qiao listens in the side, slightly frowns the Xiu eyebrow.


    Come again, night Mo Shen is really unforgiving, clearly want to cooperate with Han''s, the result is still choked back, can''t bear it?


    Shen Qiao doesn''t know what''s going on with her. She has been humiliated by Ye Moshen, but she still thinks for Ye Shi.


    Is it because you''re facing where you are?


    However slow we may be, we can see that something strange happened in the middle of the meeting.


    Han and ye Shao are you going to fight against bars? Why??


    "Yes? I hope yourpany will make me wait and see. "


    The meeting ended ahead of schedule. However, it was amazing that the cooperation was reached. Ye Moshen and Han Qing did not have any different eyes because of those two words. They also shook hands when signing the contract.When the meeting broke up, Shen Qiao heard several high-ranking humanitarians.


    "Mr. Han, we are really a dauntless night manager. After fighting in the meeting, we can sign the contract calmly. I thought the project would be yellow."


    "It''s impossible. Although he is disabled, he has a clear mind. He knows what kind of cooperation opportunities should be seized. If you look at Han Qing''s appearance, you can see that he is a young man who does things in a strict manner. Fortunately, he can distinguish clearly. "


    When Han Qing and Su Jiu left, Su Jiu couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Han, you shouldn''t make a start for Miss Shen today."


    Hearing this, Han Qing frowned slightly.


    Su Jiu continued: "they should have made a scene. Mr. Han used to be very calm. How can we..."


    However, before Su Jiu''s words were finished, he listened to the cold voice in Korean: "Su Jiu, you go and check the information of Shen Qiao, all of them."


    Su Jiuyi was stunned.


    "Fast." Han Qing said again.


    Su Jiu then responded, "OK, I know."


    Her heart is very confused, Han Qing for the first time to show interest in a woman, is it difficult to see that Shen Qiao? But What''s so special about Shen Qiao? Yes, she is very beautiful, and graceful, especially those eyes with a cool air, giving a very noble feeling.


    But even if it is, we should not let Mr. Han behave so badly.


    Why?


    Seeing that everyone was gone, Shen Qiao was also ready to leave with everyone. As a result, Xiao Su caught up and said, "assistant Shen, let you clean up all the coffee cups here at night."


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao had to fold it back and quietly clean up the coffee cup on the table.


    Night cold leftte, see her busy, put down the pen came to help.


    "Why didn''t Mo Shen ask someone to help you?"


    "Er..." Shen Qiao stepped back two steps: "vice president of the night."


    She remembers that if the night is not deep, she should keep a distance from the cold night.

 Chapter 137

    Night cold see her back a step, eyes dark a few minutes: "I am the devil?"


    "Ah?" Shen Qiao didn''t understand his meaning and looked up at him.


    "If I am not the devil, why are you so afraid of me?" he said with a cold smile


    Shen Qiao: Sorry, brother


    She''s not afraid of him. She''s just afraid of the night. When she meets him, she''ll find trouble again. That man Although he didn''t like her, his possessiveness was really strong.


    Because she had the title of Yeer''s grandmother on her body.


    "It''s OK, brother. I don''t me you." Night cold toward her gentle smile, low voice way: "here let mee, you first upstairs."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s face changed slightly. "How can I do it? I''ll do it by myself. Elder brother, go and do it."


    Thinking of thest time he helped himself in the canteen, Shen Qiao didn''t have time to thank him that time. Now she hid when she saw him. Shen Qiao was also a little sad, so she lowered her voice and said, "by the way, brother, thank you for thest thing in the canteen."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Later, Mo Shen went to pick you up, didn''t he?" Speaking of this, the night cold smile: "Mo Shen is still very concerned about your sister-inw."


    When ites to night, Shen Qiao finds out that he is no longer in the meeting room.


    Maybe he doesn''t want to see her right now?


    Shen Qiao was in a low mood. Sheughed at herself and said, "well, maybe."


    Seeing that she was not in a good mood, he was concerned and said, "what''s the matter? Why did Mo Shen do this to you? Did you quarrel


    "No, I don''t know how to say it. It''splicated."


    Night Leng Han saw that her facial features were wrinkled into a ball, which fell into his eyes and felt cute and tight. He couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing Shen Qiao''s head. "Don''t worry, girls should be sunny and smile more."


    This intimate action let Shen Qiao Leng for a few seconds before reaction, and then back two steps, "thank you big brother, I know."


    "Are you free after work? It''s said that eating sweets will make you feel better. The cakest time


    When ites to sweets, Shen Qiao''s face bes a little ugly, "that big brother I don''t want to deceive you, so I think I''ll tell you the truth. "


    "Well?"


    "In fact, I don''t eat sweets. Thest cake Do you mind if I give it to my friend, big brother? "


    Shen Qiao thought it would be better to make it clear, so as not to give her cakes or take her to eat sweets on a whim one day, which would be in vain.


    Night Leng Han probably did not expect that she would be so sincere. At first, she was stunned for a moment. After a moment, she suddenlyughed and once again reached out and rubbed her head: "sister-inw, I am very happy."


    Shen Qiao:


    "I''m d you''re willing to share your real thoughts with me."


    Night cold hand still put on her head, voice as gentle as the wind: "it doesn''t matter, you don''t like to eat sweet, then what vor do you like to eat?"


    Shen Qiao took a look at him and thought seriously: "spicy? No, big brother. I''m going to work first


    With that, Shen Qiao ran away from the meeting room with a coffee cup in his arms.


    As a result, she went out and ran into the door. The night was deep. Shen Qiao was scared and took two steps back. In a moment, all the cups fell to the ground. Because she had so much in her hands, she made a loud noise.


    But at this time, people are almost gone. When they hear the sound, they look back and find that Shen Qiao has dropped the cup, and they all leave directly.


    But in the meeting room night Leng Han heard the news and quickly rushed out, "sister-inw? Are you all right? "


    Shen''s feet are on the ground. Don''t leave the scene


    Night Mo deep see this scene, thin lips cold to hook up.


    "Big brother is very concerned about his younger brother and sister."


    Listen to words, night Lin cold looked up at him, his eyes like helpless: "Mo Shen, how can you let the younger sister-inw do these alone?"


    "Yeshi doesn''t support idle people. What can she do?" Night Mo deep cold voice sneer way.


    Ye Lin frowned, "as far as I know, she contacted Han''s group, and all the meeting materials were sorted out by her. It''s not correct that you say she can''t do anything. Sister inw is a good assistant. Don''t be overqualified and underemployed. "


    "Oh, it seems that elder brother knows his wife''s ability better than I am a husband?"


    "Mo Shen, why do you have to speak so harshly? Don''t you know what kind of person the elder brother is


    The night Mo deep eye''s angry heavy a few minutes: "elder brother is what kind of person, I really don''t know."


    Since that night, night Moshen has be particrly terrible. At this time, talking to ye Linhan is also full of thorns. Shen Qiao thinks about it and breaks away from him.


    She still don''t want to make trouble for night Lenghan.It is very likely that ye Moshen will be so rude to him now because of the rtionship between ye Lenghan and her approach.


    "Big brother, I''m really OK. Go to work. I''ll clean up here."


    "Sister inw..."


    "Please, brother!" Shen Qiao''s voice was a little heavy. The night Leng Han''s steps to move forward stopped like this. He looked at Shen Qiao helplessly, and looked in the direction of the night Mo Shen. Finally, he could only sigh helplessly.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Mo Shen, sister-inw, you have something to say. "


    After the night Lenghan left, Shen Qiao seemed to be relieved. He squatted down to pick up the pieces on the ground, and put them into the tray one by one. He picked them up silently in front of the deep night.


    This scene made night Mo Shen narrow his eyes dangerously. He was very upset. Just when he wanted to scold her for not using the broom, Shen Qiao''s hand was suddenly stabbed by pieces.


    Her face changed, but she did not cry out, because night Mo Shen was still watching, she simply threw the blood on her hand and continued to pick up the pieces.


    Don''t be toote to say she''s pitiful.


    She didn''t want to be insulted by him any more.


    Don''t want to night Mo Shen suddenly roll wheelchair to her in front of, and then suddenly grabbed her arm to pull her up, Shen Qiao eximed, his wrist was sped.


    "Your hands are bleeding, don''t you see it?" Ye Mo Shen asked in a vicious voice.


    "Look, see..." Shen Qiao stammered a reply and wanted to take his hand back: "but it''s none of your business."


    "None of my business?" Ye Mo Shen''s eyes are more fierce than the wolf. She puts her injured finger in her mouth and sucks. Shen Qiao''s face turns red. She anxiously wants to take her hand back: "night, night, what are you doing? Let me go


    The bastard''s tongue was so greasy that she sucked the blood off her finger.


    After a long time, Mo Shen just let go of her, evil smile: "saliva has hemostatic effect, you should thank me."

 Chapter 138

    Shen Qiao red face will draw back the hand, hate to stare at night Mo deep one eye.


    "Who wants you to stop my bleeding? Damn it


    Night Mo deep cold hum a, "how? Do you want to stop bleeding? "


    Shen Qiao didn''t want to argue with him, and went on to avoid the atmosphere getting worse. She wanted to squat down and pick up the things. However, night Moshen rebuked: "are your brains long for decoration? So many pieces, only by hand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qiao raised his head abruptly: "do you agree that I use a broom?"


    When she first squatted down to pick up the pieces with her hands, what she thought was that ye Moshen was deliberately torturing her. She should have wanted her to pick it up by hand, so even if she went to get the broom, it was useless.


    I didn''t expect him to let her use the broom.


    Night Mo deep dangerous squint eyes, the body''s anger is very heavy: "what do you say?"


    "No Shen Qiao suddenly gets up and turns to get the broom. If he agrees, she won''t be stupid enough to use her hands.


    When he came back, Shen Qiao only saw the back of Mo Shen at night.


    As soon as he left the scene, the cold breath left with him. The surrounding area returned to normal temperature. Shen Qiao quickly cleaned up the debris on the ground. It happened that the cleaning aunt dragged the floor to this side. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help eximing, "Oh, how do you work now? You have broken so many cups. Looking at the young and energetic people, they are actually not as good as us old people. "


    Shen Qiao put down the broom and left in embarrassment.


    When it''s time to get off work, Xiaoyanes to her and asks her quietly.


    "It''s said that when the meeting is held in the morning, the night is not easy for you. Are you such a dish? How long have you been out of favor? "


    Shen Qiao:


    Xiaoyan: "let me tell you, men like this. If you get it, you will not cherish it. Then you will try to please another new woman. Is it necessary? Besides, our night is still a handicap. I don''t think he should be so selective. It would be nice to have you


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao was helpless: "are you hurting me orforting me?"


    "There are all of them." Xiao Yan hugged her arm with a smile and said, "it''s not good for you to hurt you at the same time, but you''re too discouraged. I think you should try your best to win favor earlier."


    Shen Qiao: You think too much, really! "


    Xiaoyan also wanted to say something, but suddenly there was a figure in front of her, so she had to stop with Shen Qiao.


    Xiao Yan looks at the person in front of her unexpectedly.


    "Night, vice president of night!"


    Night Leng Han smiles at Xiaoyan. The smile warms Xiaoyan''s heart. She drops her eyes and looks shy.


    Night Lenghan looked at Shen Qiao: "are you free?"


    Shen Qiao was stunned for a while and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    Night Leng Han looked at her with a smile but no words. Shen Qiao was not a stupid person. She could only look at Xiao Yan and said in a soft voice: "you go back first. I''ll tell you tomorrow."


    "Oh." Xiaoyan nodded and frowned at Shen Qiao for a while before leaving.


    When Xiao Yan left, the night Lenghan took out the car key: "go, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    What? Shen Qiao did not have time to respond, night Lenghan had already turned around and left. She stood in the same ce for a long time before she followed. Many people in thepany came to look at her. Shen Qiao pricked her finger in a tangled way, followed him and said, "that Big brother, I''m not hungry. "


    Listen to words, night cold low smile: "don''t worry, not to let you eat full ce."


    Shen Qiao: But... "


    "Just a meal. Don''t you let big brother do his best?"


    Well, after he said that, Shen Qiao suddenly felt that she was really too much. People didn''t do anything. She just cared about inviting her to dinner, but she repeatedly refused others.


    He followed him to the underground parking lot. The cold at night opened the door for her gentlemanly. When she bent down to get on the car, she put out a hand on the door to prevent her from touching her head.


    After Shen Qiao sat in, the night Leng Han also bent down to tie her seat belt.


    He was very close to her, and the clear masculine smell of his body prated into her breath, so Shen Qiao subconsciously held his breath, until he fastened his seat belt for himself, and then he reflected that she should do it by herself!


    However, night Lenghan has already bypassed the car body, opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat. Shen Qiao sighed in his heart that this is really a very gentle and gentlemanly person.


    "You say you don''t like sweet food, but spicy food, so big brother takes you to eat spicy boiled fish?"


    Spicy boiled fish?


    Hearing this word, Shen Qiao''s eyes suddenly brightened and unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but she was still embarrassed: "brother, how do you know I like to eat this?"


    "I''ll ask the assistant to check your preferences, and I''ll see." Night Leng cold said, and want to reach out to rub her head.However, the distance between them was not so close, and Shen Qiao subconsciously hid to the side when he put his hand over, so the night Lenghan couldn''t touch her head.


    His hand pauses in the air and then takes it back.


    "Is the elder brother''s behavior improper, so you are afraid of big brother?"


    "No, No Shen Qiao shook his head: "I''m just worried - Mo Shen will make trouble for you. I don''t want to make trouble for big brother, so..."


    "It''s nothing." Night cold light smile: "remember I told you, Mo Shen is face cold heart hot. Besides, you have been wronged in the Secretary''s room today. I think you seldom have a smile when youe to night home. You must have been unhappy? "


    Happy?


    It seems that Shen Qiao has not known what mood this is for a long time.


    Since she married Lin Jiang, she didn''t know what happiness was, let alone married to night home after divorce. Many times, it was hell for her.


    How terrible.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao closed her eyes and said quietly, "it doesn''t matter whether I''m happy or not. I''m used to it."


    Listen to words, the night Lin cold light smile, the tone seems to dye the color of sadness: "habit is not happy, this is not a good habit, sister-inw Girls still have to smile more, especially when you are so young. It''s not good for you to have a bitter face all the time. It will also have an impact on your health. "


    Smile more


    Shen Qiao gave a bitter smile.


    "I don''t mean this kind of smile, it''s the kind of smile thates from the heart."


    Shen Qiao couldn''tugh, but she said, "brother, don''t embarrass me."


    "Well." Ye Linhan really did not embarrass her any more. The car speechless all the way, and soon arrived at the destination. When ye Linhan took her in, Shen Qiao always followed him, trying to keep a distance from her.


    Then from time to time to look at the side, always a guilty look, until into the box.


    Bang!


    Shen Qiao suddenly bumped into the cold back of the night.

 Chapter 139

    Shen Qiao regained consciousness and kneaded his nose and stepped back two steps.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t expect you to stop suddenly."


    Night Leng cold looked back at her with a gentle look, and said softly, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t hurt."


    Of course she It doesn''t hurt.


    After they sat down, the night cold ordered a lot of her favorite food.


    Shen Qiao sighed at the men''s carefulness and consideration. At the same time, she began to feel guilty. She always felt that she shouldn''t have dinner with night Lenghan.


    but then she thought, they were just having a meal. She didn''t have any other ideas. What could she have?


    These ideas disappear when the fish is served in spicy water.


    Shen Qiao likes boiled fish very much, but she doesn''t have anything to eat with her.


    And she can''t eat it herself, so when she smelled the familiar aroma, Shen Qiao suddenly remembered that she had not eaten it for many years.


    She put a piece of fish in the bowl and suddenly said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten this for a long time. By the way, brother, can you have spicy food? Is it OK to eat this with me? "


    The misty fog covered the cold and handsome facial features of the night, which made his eyebrows look more gentle. His smile was light: "I don''t care. I can eat any vor."


    The reason why Shen Qiao asks is that many people can''t eat spicy food, let alone spicy food. This kind of food that has just been put into the pot is spicy and sour. Shen Qiao is afraid that his stomach can''t stand it.


    "Big brother, if you really can''t eat, don''t force."


    Night Leng Han: "eat it, brother-inw, big brother is really OK."


    Shen Qiao was relieved. At first, she was careful to eat, butter she took a look at the person opposite and confirmed that he was also seriously picking out the fish bone. She also ate it with ease.


    On the other side, Han Xueyou also entered the store apanied by several celebrities.


    After asking for a box, several people apany Han Xueyou to go up together.


    Han is also famous in Beicheng, and Han Xueyou is the Miss Qianjin who was lost and recovered in the back. We all know that this is the famous pearl in Han''s palm, so they are willing to hold her.


    For example, at the moment, the 2000 gold of Jiangshi group changed Han Xueyou''s arm and said in a soft voice, "Xueyou, this family''s boiled fish is very famous. I don''t know if you''ve evere here to eat before. I''ll treat you today. You can order whatever you like."


    Maybe it was Han Xueyou who was used to living a hard life before. Although she has be the eldestdy now, when she heard this, she felt as if she was satirizing herself. Suddenly, she sneered: "what do you mean, have I evere here to eat before? Are you satirizing my poor appearance when I was not the firstdy of Han family?"


    The man''s face immediately changed and exined in a low voice, "snow you, I don''t mean that."


    "Who told you to call me by name? You deserve to call Miss Ben''s name, too? "


    Han Xueyou only looks like a normal person in front of Shen Qiao. However, once she arrives here, she bes arrogant and unreasonable. She is totally two people.


    The man was too frightened to speak again.


    One of them went to the front and said, "Miss Han, don''t pick her up. Her family is going to go bankrupt recently. It''s estimated that she wants to tter you. Let''s go to the second floor to eat."


    So the man was left behind and the others walked up the second floor.


    Han Xueyou is still unhappy. From that day when she saw the information, her heart was irritable to now. Originally, her temper was not small, and now it is all kinds of fire.


    Passing a box, Han Xueyou suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    She walked slowly and looked inside.


    It was Shen Qiao. When Han Xueyou just wanted to step out, people around him suddenly asked, "Miss Han, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing this, Han Xueyou suddenly returned to his senses and shook his head: "nothing. Let''s go."


    She followed everyone into the box. After sitting down, she suddenly thought of something. The man sitting opposite Shen Qiao just now seemed to be a man


    And it seems familiar?


    Who is it? Which man does Shen Qiaoe here to eat boiled fish?


    With this in mind, Han Xueyou decided to go to find out, so she got up and said to other people: "you sit down for a while, I''ll go out to the bathroom."


    "Snow you, I''ll go with you."


    "No, don''t follow me."


    Han Xueyou red at the man and went out.


    After she left, several people were indignant.


    "She really thinks she''s a daughter of gold. She looks like she''s a bully. It''s disgusting."


    "That is, if she is not Han''s daughter, I will ignore her."


    "When we have a chanceter, we must make a stumbling block to let her know that we are not easy to mess with."


    "Come on, you guys, when they''re here, you''re one after another. Now that they''re gone, they start talking about them behind their backs, without looking at their faces."


    *Han Xueyou didn''t know about these things. After she left the box, she went to the box just passed by.


    When the door of the box was not closed, she saw Shen Qiao sitting inside.


    And now I''m just looking at the man opposite.


    It was cold at night.


    How can Qiao Qiao stay with the cold at night? Han Xueyou was wondering. Suddenly, he sat on the opposite night and poured a cup of hot juice to Shen Qiao: "eat so much spicy food, drink this to defeat the fire."


    Between his eyebrows and eyes are gentle and considerate. Han Xueyou can see that there is something wrong with him.


    Is it hard to be cold at night? He wants to do something to his sister-inw?


    After realizing this idea, Han Xueyou''s face became ugly. Just as she was about to rush in and pull Shen Qiao away, an idea suddenly formed in her mind and made her step stop.


    A momentter, Han Xueyou''s steps back.


    She blinked.


    If If the night Lenghan is really interested in Shen Qiao, isn''t it a good thing to let them together? And


    Han Xueyou has an idea in mind.


    In this way, she can tell Shen Qiao that the owner of the suit is actually cold at night, which can help both of them?


    Han Xueyou couldn''t control her movements. She took out her mobile phone, opened the camera, and aimed at the two people inside. After taking a picture, she put away her mobile phone and leaned against the corner of the wall.


    Her heart beat so much that Han Xue closed her eyes.


    Don''t me me Me too For your own good.


    Ye Moshen is moody and disabled. You are married two times. Follow him. He will not treat you well. It is better to follow ye Lenghan.


    Han Xueyou fell into self hypnosis, said a lot of good words to Shen Qiao in the heart, and then slowly rxed.


    No way, because she stole Shen Qiao''s identity. Shen Qiao is the only one in the world who feels guilty.


    After this incident, Han Xueyou vowed that she would be more kind to Shen Qiao.


    So Han Xueyou told those friends that he would not go back and let them eat by themselves.


    Then Han Xueyou asked the waiter to open a private room next to Shen Qiao and sit down.

 Chapter 140

    After waiting for more than half an hour, Shen Qiao and ye Linhan finally finished eating. Han Xueyou passed by in front of the box.


    Seeing this, Han Xueyou quickly grabbed his bag and got up to follow him.


    She followed them, took out her mobile phone, took another picture, and then hid again, like a thief.


    Along with the two people to the parking lot, Han Xueyou took many photos.


    Shen Qiao, who has never turned back, suddenly stops and looks at the back intentionally or unintentionally.


    The night cold around him stopped, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Qiao looked at the empty parking lot, some strange way: "how do I feel like someone is following us?"


    Hearing the speech, the night Leng Han also looked around. He didn''t see anyone, so he said in a low voice: "who is there? Is it wrong? "


    After listening to him, Shen Qiao also felt that he might have read it wrong, so he said.


    "Maybe I read it wrong."


    "Come on, go back. It''s gettingte. It''s time for Mo Shen to be angry when hees backte. " Night Lenghan opens the door and puts his palm on the car. When Shen Qiao gets into the car, Han Xueyou, who is hiding in the corner and breathes heavily, takes out his mobile phone and takes this scene.


    Cold night seems to be aware of, eyes toward Han Xueyou where a nce.


    Han Xueyou is scared to hide behind the pir, heart pounding straight jump.


    Was she found? Will the pictures she took today be taken back How would she exin to Qiao Qiao if she would fight head-onter?


    Han Xueyou is very upset. After a while, he hears the sound of the car leaving.


    She just came out from behind the post and looked at the car that was leaving.


    Cold night Did you see her?


    *


    "thank you today, big brother."


    After the car arrived at night home, Shen Qiao untied his seat belt and then said thanks to the cold night.


    Night cold smile doting, soft voice: "a family, this is nothing, you go in."


    "Thank you, brother. I''ll go first."


    With that, Shen Qiao opened the door and left the garage.


    Because she went to eat boiled fish, Shen Qiao was sweating all over. After returning to her room, she took a shower directly, just to get rid of the smell on her body.


    When she came out of the bath, yemoshen had note back.


    When Shen Qiao went to get a towel to wipe her hair, she found that the quilt on the floor had disappeared.


    She turned her face and looked at the room. There was only a quilt left on her bed at night.


    Too much!


    Shen Qiao goes directly to the maid to ask.


    As soon as the maid saw her, her face turned white. "That second young grandmother Quilt It was dirty, so we took it and washed it. "


    " washed it? " Shen Qiao stares big eyes: "but I did not ask you to wash for me?"


    "I''m sorry, second little grandma. We found the quilt dirty when we cleaned the room. Please don''t be angry."


    Forget it, Shen Qiao was toozy to worry about it, so he could only turn to say, "well, after washing, you can give me two more quilts?"


    Did youe to pick it up yesterday? Should it be today?


    The result did not expect the maid or stuttered: "second young grandmother, I''m afraid not."


    "Why?"


    "Quilt It''s not done yet. "


    She faltered and faltered, obviouslyck of confidence, and did not dare to look directly at Shen Qiao.


    Shen Qiao almostughed angrily.


    All the quilts did not dry, and today she took away the only bed she used. Shen Qiao had no choice but to go to sleep with you at night


    Hearing this, the maid stepped back two steps and almost fell in front of Shen Qiao.


    "Don''t, second daughter-inw, isn''t there a bed in the room? You can sleep with the second young master. "


    Shen Qiao:


    Would she sleep with Yemo? No way!


    "Did ye Mo Shen ask you to do this and say so?"


    "No The maid shook her head and nodded again under Shen Qiao''s gaze: "it was the second young master who said that the second youngdy''s quilt was dirty and let us take it to clean it. As for thest sentence I said it myself


    She scratched her hair and made a hard voice: "the second youngdy and the second young master are husband and wife. Sleep Isn''t it normal to sleep in the same bed? "


    Yeah, it''s perfectly normal for a couple to sleep in the same bed.


    But she and ye Moshen are not real husband and wife.


    They''re just contract couples.


    As soon as the time came, she would have to leave the night home. In addition, they had never slept together before, except for the special times.


    But for Shen Qiao, this is undoubtedly a kind of humiliation.


    "Can''t you really give me a quilt?" Shen Qiao asked with difficulty.The maid''s face was frightened: "second young grandmother, I''m..."


    "I see. I won''t embarrass you. Go down."


    The maid fled.


    After she left, Shen Qiao went into the bathroom and looked at himself with messy hair in the mirror.


    This face has no beauty at all, and her hair is not treated. How can she be someone else''s heart? But it''s because of sex that changes the way we get along.


    She was also dignified, and she would rather not get it by that means.


    After cleaning her hair, Shen Qiao changed her clothes and went out.


    When I was taking the elevator, I met yemoshen and came back. Their eyes were facing each other in the air. This time, without waiting for night Moshen to look away, Shen Qiao automatically moved away, and then let them go to one side and let theme out first.


    Xiao Su pushed Mo Shen out of the night and asked, "assistant Shen, are you going out sote?"


    Shen Qiao nodded and said, "something has happened."


    They out of the elevator, Shen Qiao into the elevator, night Mo deep frown, suddenly think of something, just want to call her, the elevator door has been closed.


    Xiao Su pushed him and said, "little night, what''s wrong with assistant Shen? I don''t think assistant Shen looked at you just now. What''s she going to do sote? "


    The night is not deep


    "Less night, better..."


    "Shut up."


    The night Mo deep sends out the cold breath all over the body, the sess lets Xiao Su shut the mouth not to speak again.


    After leaving night home, Shen Qiao went out to the nearby shopping mall to buy Quilts, including bed sheets and pillows.


    Fortunately, she had a little spare money to buy them.


    After she bought the quilt and went back to the night home, she opened the room and looked at the cold eyes of Yemo. Shen Qiao subconsciously grasped the quilt pillow in her hand for a few minutes, took off her shoes and moved to the inside.


    After seeing what she had in her hand, the night Mo deep sneered: "you are really all you need. You are so miserable when you sleep in the same bed with me?"


    Shen Qiao''s steps pause, and then she silently went to open the quilt and put it on the bed.


    "Don''t ask the maid to collect my quilt in the future. I may not be able to support the remaining five months..."

 Chapter 141

    Can''tst the remaining five months?


    On the first night, Mo Shen didn''t know what she meant. After a moment, she suddenly reflected that she was referring to the agreement signed by the two people.


    For a moment, night Mo Shen became furious and said, "do you still remember that agreement now?"


    Shen Qiao is back to him, heard this sentence, her shoulder obviously shrunk for a while, a momentter she nodded.


    How could she forget the agreement?


    That agreement was an insurmountable line between her and yemoshen. As long as there was this agreement, she would know to restrain her heart and not let it continue to be so impetuous.


    "So, are you angry with me about that agreement?" Night Mo Shen seems to be aware of something, tone light.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Shen Qiao''s words cut off thest touch of light in Mo''s heart.


    The original bright eyes darken at this moment, just like tens of thousands of stars suddenly covered by dark clouds, suddenly darkening all around.


    Shen Qiao can feel the breath of the man behind her bes cold, and the temperature around her also drops. She has made the quilt on her side and simply lies down.


    The two men in the room were silent.


    Shen Qiao also lost sleep tonight. Maybe it was the smell of the new quilt that made her not sleep well all night. She didn''t sleep until early in the morning.


    In sleep, it seems that a wolf red at her, Shen Qiao was staring at her back, and the whole person trembled. How could a wolf stare at her?


    She subconsciously wanted to step back, only to step back to find that there was an endless abyss behind her, and the whole person stepped on it and fell back.


    Shen Qiao suddenly woke up with a cold sweat.


    When she opened her eyes, Shen Qiao felt that the atmosphere around her was not right. She turned her eyes and ran into a pair of deep and cold light eyes like a wolf. The man''s eyes were red, and the blood in their eyes was as red as blood, which was exactly the same as in the dream.


    And the owner of these eyes is -


    the night is not deep!


    Shen Qiao grabs the quilt and sits up. She is very sleepy at this moment. After seeing the appearance of the night, she has no sleep.


    You don''t understand, he looks like a ferocious wolf, ready to rush up and tear you to pieces.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Don''t sleep well,e here to see her?


    Night Mo deep eyes red staring at her: "second married girl, you dare to give me a green hat?"


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Qiao just woke up and was so frightened by him that his heart beat wildly.


    Pa -


    a pile of photos were thrown in front of Shen Qiao. Shen Qiao didn''t know what it was at first. She took a careful look at the photos and picked them up.


    After seeing the picture, Shen Qiao suddenly widens his eyes and looks at the people inside in disbelief.


    Isn''t that when she and ye Linhan had hot pot yesterday? How How could it be photographed?


    No wonder she always felt that someone was following her yesterday afternoon. It turned out that this was not her illusion!


    "Who gave you these pictures?" Shen Qiao raised his head anxiously and asked.


    The night Mo deep smile is cruel: "anxious?"


    Shen Qiao opened the quilt and stood up: "it''s not like this. Don''t believe these photos casually. I''m..."


    "Is the photo fake?" Night Mo deep sneer, "huh?"


    "It''s not fake, but it''s definitely not what you think. I just had a meal with my big brother. I didn''t give you a green hat."


    She went to night Mo Shen in front of trying to exin, night Mo Shen''s big hand a lift, directly pulled her into the arms, the hand forcefully pinched her chin.


    "This time it''s dinner. What''s next? Are you going to make amitment? " The anger in his eyes was so strong that Shen Qiao was almost burnt out.


    "The night is not deep, you let me go, you don''t say these words to insult me, I and big brother are clean, just have a meal together."


    "Is it?" The night Mo deep sneers out the sound, pinches in her chin hand way to gradually aggravate: "like you such a woman also dare to be innocent? If I don''t give you a lesson, you really don''t know where you are. "


    "You hurt me, let go..."


    The next words she just said, was directly interrupted by night Mo Shen.


    He kisses her again!


    Shen Qiao stares at big eyes and twists her body to try to get rid of him, but she stays in Mo Shen''s arms at night. Struggling at this moment is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire, so easily provoking the fire.


    His kiss increased a little, and his breath became thick.


    the night clothes are gone.


    She wanted to scream, but the sound was swallowed up by the night.


    Like an electric shock, the feeling of numbness extends slowly from the atrium to the surrounding areas.


    Shen Qiao wants to push him away, but he pinches her waist with great strength and hugs her tightly inch by inch.Such a night is not deep enough to make Shen Qiao afraid, like a devil.


    He retreated his lips and tongue, pressed against her head and gasped: "you are not allowed to have intercourse with him in the future."


    His strong plunder made Shen Qiao dizzy and confused. At this moment, hearing his dumb voice, she suddenly regained consciousness. She bit her lower lip and red at the night. Mo Shen did not speak.


    "Say it."


    Night Mo''s dark eyes lit up a strong, beautiful facial features in this beautiful scene revealed a stream of evil charm, "how? Still reluctant to part with it? "


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip and looked at him obstinately. His eyes seemed to be saying, anyway, you don''t believe me. I don''t need to promise you anything more.


    "Good." The night Mo deep''s voice is low mute a few minutes: "do not say also can, then don''t me me."


    Shen Qiao:


    Caught off guard close to let Shen Qiao stare big eyes, she did not hold back his exmation.


    Mo Shen night to achieve the goal, close to her ear lobe sneer: "sound good." His words made Shen Qiao blush, even her ear lobes turned pink and tender,


    "the night is not deep, you You''re going to let me go


    "Let go? It''s impossible in this life. "


    The night Mo Shen''s eyes were a little deeper. The temperature in the room was climbing upward. After a while, she felt that the room was very stuffy. She could hardly breathe.


    The night is deep. This man is so terrible


    She just had a meal with night Lenghan, and he was so angry. If he really saw something else next time, wouldn''t he kill her?


    Although she felt that she had nothing to do with the night cold, but the night was not deep?


    Originally, in his eyes, he was the kind of dirty woman, so when he saw her having dinner with his elder brother, he thought she would go to make such a dirty deal with his elder brother?


    Think of here, Shen Qiao''s eyes appear despair color, the corner of his lips spread a bitter smile.


    It turns out that He always thinks of himself like this


    What else can she struggle with?

 Chapter 142

    This fiercested for some time. Shen Qiao only felt that the whole person was not her own. All her body senses were controlled by night Moshen. Finally, the whole person was lying on him in a daze, without knowing the direction.


    For a long time, night Mo Shen left, sped her arm, pushed her to the side of the quilt, lips with a cold smile.


    The merciless appearance of this pair of Pai Hang is very much like a scum man.


    "Second marriage girl, your body is really lewd."


    Shen Qiao''s back touched the soft quilt. She was so tired that she closed her eyes subconsciously. At night, Mo Shen''s indifferent voice suddenly rang up.


    It''s like the winter when she was suddenly poured with cold water, which made her thoroughly clear from foot to foot.


    Shen Qiao opened his eyes, and what came into his eyes was the bad smile of night Moshen. She was stunned in the bottom of her heart, suddenly got up, grabbed the quilt to cover her body, and looked at him with shame and indignation.


    Night Mo deep stretch out his hand to hold her chin, Shen Qiao struggled a few times, can''t break away, can only stare at him.


    "Take care of your body. I will check every night in the future. If I find out that you are unfaithful and impure..."


    He didn''t go on with thetter words, but they were obviously threatening words.


    "The night is deep. Why are you doing this to me? You said check it? What do you think of me


    After the charming, the only remaining shame, night Mo Shen said those words stabbed Shen Qiao''s heart.


    Her eyes were red, and she asked me in a loud voice.


    Seeing her red eyes, ye Moshen felt a little impatient, but the rest of the corner of his eye saw those photos again, so yemoshen remembered the way she sat with yelinhan yesterday, chatting andughing, eating hot pot together, and even walking together with each other. He was inexplicably infuriated.


    So night Mo Shen''s words are more like poisoned arrows.


    "Why? Is it enough to say that you are the woman that your Shen family sent me to my bed? "


    The only blood on Shen Qiao''s facepletely faded away. Maybe she was too angry. Instead, she had no expression on her face. She just looked at the night with a pale face and her pale lips trembled.


    She didn''t speak any more. After a moment, she dropped her eyes and looked loveless.


    Yeah, what''s her right to fight?


    From the day she married to the night house instead of Shen Yue, she was doomed to be so.


    If ye Moshen doesn''t sign a contract with her for the second half of the year, she will have to rely on her all her life, unless he is willing to divorce her.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao closed his eyes sadly, then turned over and wrapped himself in a quilt.


    She doesn''t want to go to night anymore, asshole.


    Tears quietly along the corner of the eye, instant into the pillow, disappeared.


    I don''t know what''s going on behind me. I don''t know, but I can hear the sound of dressing. After a while, the sound of wheels rolling until the wheels disappear.


    Shen Qiao is sure that night Mo Shen is really gone.


    She came to the night home for such a long time, the first time she shed so many tears, just like a broken string of beads, all the scattered can not be taken back, somewhere faint pain, lip swelling and pain, as well as his imprint on his body clearly remind her of this humiliation.


    After lying down for a long time, Shen Qiao suddenly felt that her abdomen was not veryfortable. She could only support her hands and go to the bathroom. However, she found that her inner part was actually stained with some blood.


    At the beginning, Shen Qiao thought that she was a big aunt.


    But think again wrong, she has been pregnant, how could the big aunte?


    It was said that she should pay special attention to roommates during the first three months of pregnancy, but she forgot it.


    Think of here, Shen Qiao although legs again ache, also hasten to pack things, change clothes to rush to the hospital registration.


    After the doctor examined her condition, the expression on her face was somewhatplicated: "are you just two months pregnant?"


    Shen Qiao nodded.


    "And your husband?"


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao''s face changed and he said, "he is busy with his work."


    The doctor could see that her face was not very good, and her tone was a littleplicated: "three months before pregnancy, husband and wife must pay attention to the number of roommates, and can not be too fierce, plus you have a virtual body, if this happens again, I can''t guarantee the safety of your children."


    Shen Qiao: She looked embarrassed and nodded, "I know. I''ll pay attentionter."


    "I''ll prescribe some tocolysis medicine for youter. When I go back, I''ll take it on time, pay attention to diet and rest. If it''s really impossible, don''t roommate, OK?" In the end, the doctor probably saw Shen Qiao''s predicament and added: "as a mother, you should protect your children, you know?"


    "Thank you, doctor!" Shen Qiao looked at her gratefully. After taking the medicine, Shen Qiao left the hospital.


    She came across Lin Jiang when she came out of the hospital.


    Lin Jiang stopped the car and ran to her side, smiling: "what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. What are you doing in the hospital?"Seeing Lin Jiang, Shen Qiao thinks of the past. Her eyes are cold, and she doesn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Who knows Lin Jiang tangled up, took her hand and kindly said: "Qiao Qiao, don''t ignore me, I have something to say to you."


    Shen Qiao facial expression is not good, shake off his hand way: "I have nothing to say with you."


    "But I have something to tell you. Qiao Qiao, give me a chance and we''ll go to the coffee shop nearby."


    Listen, Shen Qiao''s step, go to the coffee shop nearby?


    "Is it my treat?" she said with a smile


    Lin Jiang''s face suddenly became very colorful: "when, of course not, I invite you."


    "No need." Shen Qiao sneered and retreated a few steps: "Linjiang, please rify one thing, I and you have divorced, we no longer have any rtionship, you do not follow me."


    After that, Shen Qiao turned around and left. She thought she had made her speech clear enough, but she underestimated Lin Jiang''s shameless degree. Unexpectedly, he stepped forward and followed him, "who said that we no longer have any rtionship. What did you check in the hospital just now?"


    On hearing this, Shen Qiao almost fell forward.


    Does Lin Jiang know?


    "What do you care about me? Lin Jiang, you don''t have to worry about my affairs. Don''t follow me again! "


    She quickened her pace, hoping to get out of here soon.


    Lin Jiang caught up with her, grabbed her arm roughly, and yelled: "Shen Qiao, you dare to pretend to me. Are you pregnant? Whose child is in the belly


    His face turned purple: "I haven''t touched you, have you? You''re pregnant? Shen Qiao, are you stealing from me


    Shen Qiao:


    There are also some passers-by looking at them with strange eyes, but Lin Jiang is not ashamed at all. On the contrary, he is more and more rampant.


    "I didn''t expect that you looked like a good woman on the surface. I didn''t expect you to y this game for me. Was that man you metst time? When on earth did you get on well with him

 Chapter 143

    "Let me go! Lin Jiang, don''t you think it''s funny to ask me such a question? You''ve been with your third child since the day I married you, and you''ve had children with her. When we divorced, she was going to have a baby, right? You want to question me now? See clearly


    Shen Qiao threw the list out of her hand and sneered, "I am pregnant, and I am cheating in marriage."


    Lin Jiang red at her in disbelief.


    It seems that Shen Qiao would say such words!


    "What?" Shen Qiao sneered, his eyes quenched a chill: "allow you to set fire to Linjiang, do not allow me to light amp?"


    "You Lin Jiang pointed to her.


    Shen Qiao patted open his finger: "you give me attention, this matter is not only you can do, don''t follow me in the future."


    Shen Qiao finished and turned to leave directly.


    This time, Lin Jiang didn''t catch up.


    He was probably stunned, so he was stunned for a long time before he reacted.


    "Shit, you dare to talk so loud when you look for a man behind my back. Shen Qiao, wait for me!"


    Shen Qiao took it to thepany. She waste for the reason of going to the hospital. When she entered thepany, her face was also very bad. After going upstairs, she boiled water and took medicine for herself.


    After thinking about it, Shen Qiao knocked on the door of his office.


    "In."


    The cold sound has no temperature.


    Shen Qiao opens the door and goes in. She hesitates to go to the night. She just wants to ask him to leave.


    The night Mo deep but ahead of time mouth way: e at the right time, move these data out to sort out."


    Xiao Su on one side listened and couldn''t help but stare.


    Shen Qiao:


    She also wanted to say she was going to ask for leave.


    "That I... "


    "Any questions?" Night Mo deep eyebrow corner a pick, the whole person exudes a fierce spirit, that pair of eyes son is still like morning general.


    "No, no problem." Shen Qiao pursed her lips and reached forward to hold the information.


    There are a lot of materials. Shen Qiao has a hard time holding her. Xiao Su seems to have looked at him with a bit of impatience. When he wants to go to help her, night Moshen has a cold look in his eyes, so Xiao Su stops at the same ce.


    Shen Qiao himself a person shaking legs will be moved out of the data, a move can not be finished, she simply moved three times.


    By the time she finished moving, she was out of breath.


    Looking at the mountain of information on her desk, she was not happy.


    The night is not deep, obviously is deliberately tormenting her.


    In the office, Xiao Su saw that Shen Qiao had moved all the materials away, but he couldn''t help but say, "what''s the matter with you at night? Those materials are all..."


    "Shut up." The night Mo deep cold voice interrupts his words: "go out."


    "But the night is little..."


    "Leisure?"


    "I''ll go in a minute."


    Xiao Su quickly left the office and took the door with him. Then he went to see Shen Qiao for a while. He found that her face was not very good, so he went over and said hello.


    "Assistant Shen, you don''t look very well. Are you ufortable?"


    Hearing Xiao Su''s voice, Shen Qiao raised his head and forced him to smile. "I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''ll sort out the data soon."


    Xiao Su licked his lips and couldn''t help saying, "in fact, you don''t have to sort out these materials carefully. These are all..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it."


    How could she not take it seriously? If she is not serious at all, I''m afraid she will pick her fault at night, and there will be new instructions.


    She had better do the things in front of her, as for the reasons behind her, she did not want to guess.


    Xiao Su insisted, but didn''t say anything. She just reminded her that it was time to eat. She asked her to take a lunch break while eating. Shen Qiao said thanks to him and went to the canteen when it was time for dinner.


    As soon as she arrived at the canteen, Xiao Yan eagerly came up.


    "What happened yesterday? Why are you with our vice president? Yeshao is out of favor over there, and I''m in touch again? "


    Although these words are not very nice to hear, but Shen Qiao looked at her innocent eyes and knew that she was not malicious. She could only say: "can you not think so."


    "I don''t want to think so, but the vice president came to youst night and you took me away. It''s easy to be misunderstood, OK? You don''t know how people talk about you in the morning. What they say is much worse than mine. "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao was stunned and asked subconsciously, "how to talk about it?"


    "That is to say, you are good at bed skills. Both brothers have climbed their beds. But they also said that it''s OK to climb the cold bed at night, even the disabled bed


    Shen Qiao''s face was not very good-looking, but now it''s even worse.Xiaoyan didn''t notice, and she continued to convey it to her.


    "They also said that you are just the two of them on the list now. You don''t even want to face for the sake of status. They say that sooner orter you will fall from the cloud into the soil, and then they will take the opportunity to trample on you."


    Shen Qiao:


    "And there are still, there are worse, you..."


    "Stop it." Shen Qiao interrupts her. She can probably guess what''s behind her. In fact, it''s nothing but sarcasm.


    It''s the same again.


    Xiaoyan was stopped by her, and then she noticed that her face was not right: "what''s the matter? You look bad. Are you angry with me? I can tell you in advance. These are not what I said. They said it. When you ask me what they said, I just told you. "


    Of course, Shen Qiao knew that she just conveyed it for her, so she didn''t say anything.


    "I don''t mean to me you, but you don''t have to say anything about it. I know what they say."


    "Really? Is that true Xiao Yan came to look at her and asked.


    Shen Qiao:


    Xiao Yan propped up his chin: "in fact, I look at your appearance, dull, not like that kind of seductive fox spirit. Besides, you are not as good-looking as I am. Even if you like me, you will not like you, right?"


    Shen Qiao:


    "Don''t think what I said is unreasonable. I''ve read your information. I''m younger and more energetic than you. I think I''m more popr, so I don''t believe you are that kind of person for the moment Speaking of this, Xiaoyan shows a big white tooth, with two small tiger teeth in his mouth, which is particrly cute.


    Shen Qiao suddenly felt that Xiaoyan was right. She was very energetic and lovely. This kind of girl is really charming.


    And she, dead and lifeless, had no energy at all and could only swallow her anger.


    Who would like her?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao was a little frustrated.


    "Don''t be sad. Although you are not as good-looking as I am, you are beautiful and top-notch among women. As long as I dress you up well, you will be charmed by arge number of men! But don''t rob me

 Chapter 144

    Shen Qiao has no time to think about these problems. What she worries about now is who took those photos and sent them to ye Moshen.


    Yesterday, when she went out to eat hot pot with night Linhan, she paid attention to the surroundings and felt nobody.


    But then I felt as if someone was following them.


    I didn''t expect that her sixth sense was OK. Someone really followed her.


    But who is this man? Why do you want to take these photos and send them to ye Moshen''s hand? What is the purpose?


    "What are you thinking?" Xiao Yan blinked and looked at her innocently.


    Shen Qiao knew her for a short time, but now no one shared her distress. If she held back, she would make a fuss and die. She could only say, "what kind of person will harm you in general?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan turned her eyes helplessly: "you are such an idiot and mentally retarded. The first choice is to envy you! Or you threaten your interests


    Shen Qiao choked.


    This analysis is quite reasonable.


    "Have you been framed? What''s the matter? " Xiaoyan is curious.


    "No, it''s a friend of mine." Shen Qiao briefly described the incident: "it was a friend of mine who married her husband for only two months, but one day she was photographed when she went out with her colleagues in thepany, and then the photos were sent to her husband. Who do you think is usually taken by someone?"


    "Two months of marriage?" Xiaoyan fell into deep thought: "you said that their husband and wife rtionship is not good?"


    Shen Qiao nodded without hesitation.


    Her rtionship with Yemo Shen is not bad, but extremely bad, especially in recent days.


    "Well, ording to my analysis, there should be two results. The first is that some girls and men like him, so they deliberately take these photos to send them to your husband


    Shen Qiao quickly interrupted her: "not my husband!"


    "Oh, don''t care about the details. The second is that your husband doesn''t trust you, so he specially found someone to follow you! "


    Shen Qiao: They say it''s not my husband. How can you talk nonsense


    She is a little hot behind her ears. This little Yan is really open-minded. Did she ask the wrong question?


    "Shen Qiao, you won''t really get married, are you?" she said with a smile


    Shen Qiao: no


    Absolutely not to thepany''s people, she and ye Moshen married information.


    First, she and ye Moshen are not real husband and wife. It''s better to keep an unknown rtionship. Anyway, she will leave in five months.


    Second, if those women in thepany knew that she had married yemoshen, they would have torn her hand.


    However, Xiaoyan has already determined that the woman she is talking about is her own. How can Ren Shenqiao exin it is useless.


    Finally, Shen Qiao could only recognize the nting.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrates for a moment. Shen Qiao takes a look. It''s a wechat sent by Han Xueyou.


    Han Xueyou {Qiaoqiao,e out for dinner in the evening. I will tell you the result. }


    seeing this, Shen Qiao''s hand shook.


    These two days, she has been deliberately hiding this matter, do not want to know, even did not take the initiative to find Han Xueyou.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, I could hide from the first day of junior high school, but I couldn''t hide fifteen.


    Shen Qiao thought, or agreed to Han Xueyou.


    Xiaoyan looked at her pressing the mobile phone, and then came to have a look.


    "What''s the result?"


    Perhaps it is a guilty heart, Shen Qiao hands a shake, the mobile phone so a click fell on the ground.


    "A guilty conscience, you?" Xiaoyan bent down to pick up the mobile phone, after a look at the back of the machine, it will be returned to her.


    Han Xueyou uses her own photo to make a head portrait. When Xiaoyan saw it at first, she thought that the woman was still pretty. At the second nce, she suddenly felt that her face was a little strange, so she was silent.


    "Is this your friend? It looks strange


    Shen Qiao wiped the screen of the mobile phone. Seeing that everything was normal, he put down his mind.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Shen Qiao and Han Xueyou have been good friends for so many years. Han Xueyou has been treating her like a rtive. When she heard Xiaoyan say so, she was not happy.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Look at the corner of her eyes and eyebrows, and the corner of her face. Ouch, it looks like a treacherous viin."


    Shen Qiao:


    Xiao Yan: "if someone stabs you, it may be her."


    Shen Qiao did not expect that Xiaoyan would be a prophecy.


    But at the moment, she didn''t know anything, and she was naturally annoyed to hear someone like this about her best friend.


    "Xiaoyan, I be friends with you because you are arrogant and charming, but your nature is not bad. But I didn''t expect you to say such words to a person who only saw photos. Xueyou is my good friend. I don''t want others to say that about her. Do you understand?"


    Xiaoyan smashed her mouth, "well, you don''t like it. I won''t say it, but she looks like a typical white lotus Good, good, I will not say, eat! "The atmosphere of the meal was not very good. After eating, Shen Qiao left separately.


    She took a break and began to sort out the data.


    On the way, ye Lenghan came to find ye Moshen to report some events. When she passed by, he brought her a cup of hot milk.


    Shen Qiao see that cup of hot milk, all of a sudden nervous up.


    Yesterday, two people went to eat hot pot together and were photographed. Would he send milk to himself today?


    Suddenly Shen Qiao thought of the two possibilities that Xiaoyan said.


    In fact, it doesn''t have to be someone else''s harm to her. I can''t say that ye Moshen always thinks that she''s fickle, for fear that she''s wearing a green hat for him, so she''s specially looking for someone to track and secretly photograph her.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Big brother, I don''t have to."


    Night cold still smile gently: "take it with you, don''t worry to drink, and no one here to see."


    Shen Qiao:


    "I''ll go to Mo Shen first."


    After the night Lenghan left, Shen Qiao held the ss of milk, the temperature of the milk passed through the cup to the palm, directly warm to her heart.


    Big brother''s man It''s really thoughtful.


    After drinking the milk, Shen Qiao felt that her abdomen was warm, and she felt morefortable.


    Finally, when she got off work, Shen Qiao was almost tired. The information was so dense that her eyes were dazzled.


    When she had finished her seat and was ready to leave with her bag, the door of the office just opened.


    "Work done?"


    The cold sound came through the air.


    Shen Qiao takes a step and turns back to the eyes of Mo Shen at night.


    "It''s time to get off work..." She replied in a low voice.


    "Night Mo deep eyes indifference," night when to develop this kind of work can not finish the habit of work? "


    Shen Qiao:


    Does that mean she has to work overtime?


    Shen Qiao naturally knew that he wanted to torture himself. She bit her lower lip and exined in a low voice, "can I arrive early tomorrow? I have a dinner appointment with Xueyou. I''m... "

 Chapter 145

    "When are subordinates qualified to negotiate with their superiors?" Don''t be impatient at night.


    Shen Qiao held the bag tightly, and her voice bit her teeth: "even if it''s overtime, it won''t be able to finish the work in a short time and a half. Can I take it back and sort it out at night?"


    She has made concessions.


    "No


    However, night Mo Shen did not give in at all.


    What can Shen Qiao say? She thought about it for a long time. Maybe we can meet Han Xueyou tomorrow.


    Think of here, she did not say anything, but take back with the night Mo deep stubborn look in the eyes, without saying a word to his post.


    If she works overtime, she doesn''t need to be soft to anyone.


    Shen Qiao returns to his work post to sit down, Xiao Su that side already pushed night Mo deep to leave.


    After he left, Shen Qiao took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Han Xueyou, saying that he might not be able to leave. He would like to make an appointment another day.


    Two minutes after the news was sent out, Han Xueyou called her quickly.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you make an appointment this evening? Why did it change suddenly? "


    Han Xueyou''s voice sounds a little anxious, with a touch of uneasiness.


    She finally made up her mind to tell Shen Qiao the answer. She was afraid that she would not be able to tell the truth after today. However, Shen Qiao did not go.


    So Han Xueyou''s heart panicked.


    She wondered if Shen Qiao was aware of something.


    Shen Qiao looked at the materials piled up in front of her, and felt quite a headache: "I''m sorry, Xueyou, I didn''t mean to stand you up, but I really have some temporary things today, so I can''t go to the appointment."


    Han Xueyou: what about tomorrow


    "Tomorrow I''ll see it tomorrow. "


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Qiao: "I want to stay and work overtime in thepany."


    The other end was silent for a moment, and then he said, "are you alone?"


    Shen Qiao looked around empty and nodded: "yes."


    "I''ll apany you and bring you dinner. What would you like to eat?"


    Hear this, Shen Qiao heart a warm, "I don''t pick, but youe to apany me, it''s a waste of your time?"


    "What''s the rtionship between me and you? Do you still tell me that? Wait for me. I''ll be there in an hour


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Qiao looks at the head of wechat.


    Her best friend, Han Xueyou.


    She is so good to herself, how could she be the kind of person Xiaoyan said?


    It''s impossible in this life.


    Shen Qiao put away her mobile phone and put her thoughts into her work.


    I don''t know how long I have been working. When Han Xueyou appeared in the corridor with two food boxes and yelled, "Oh, I''m so dead, Qiao Qiao,e and help me quickly." Shen Qiao found that it had been an hour before she knew it.


    She quickly got up to pick up Han Xueyou and took the bag in her hand.


    Han Xueyou followed her to the table, looking at the mountain of information, the table can not even put the food box.


    "Shit, what''s going on? So much information? "


    Shen Qiao''s eyes darkened and he said in a low voice, "it''s OK. I''ll clean it upter. There''s a ce to put it. Give me ten minutes."


    When Shen Qiao was cleaning up, Han Xueyou was watching. She nced at the office subconsciously and said, "is it rare to work overtime at night?"


    "No Shen Qiao shakes his head: "I am the only one who works overtime."


    Han Xueyou widened his eyes: "what kind of logic is that you work overtime alone in the wholepany? Is it up to you alone to support thepany''s business? "


    "It has nothing to do with it. I didn''t finish the work myself."


    "So much work can''t be done in three days, won''t it?" Han Xueyouined angrily: "yourpany is too inhumane to you."


    Shen Qiao has already packed up the things there. She pulls a chair for Han Xueyou and asks her to sit down and open the food box.


    "Don''t you like the vegetarian food here? I took two food boxes with me and drove there for 20 minutes to buy them. "


    "Thank you, Xueyou."


    "You are wee? We''re the one with the other. "


    Two people took chopsticks to eat for a while, Han Xueyou suddenly asked: "you haven''t told you why thepany let you work overtime alone here? What the hell is going on? "


    For Han Xueyou, Shen Qiao naturally said nothing.


    So she told Han Xueyou everything.


    After listening to Han Xueyou, the expression on her face changed a little.


    "You mean, because of the pictures, he got angry, so he deliberately did all the work for you?"


    Shen Qiaoughed and said in a low voice, "who knows? Maybe it''s just that I didn''t like it. "Speaking of this, Shen Qiao suddenly sighed: "Xue you, who do you think is so Yin behind me? I took those pictures on purpose. "


    Han Xueyou''s face turned white, and her heart was beating wildly. She covered the tense color of her eyes, lowered her head and replied in a random way: "how can I know?"


    She was going to pick up a piece of vegetarian meat, but probably because of her nervousness, her chopsticks fell to the ground.


    Han Xueyou''s face changed greatly. She just wanted to bend down to pick it up, but identally knocked down the chair.


    Shen Qiao: Xueyou, what''s wrong with you? Flustered. "


    When Han Xueyou looks down to pick up chopsticks, she can''t help but close her eyes to cheer herself up.


    Don''t panic!


    "Nothing..." Han Xueyou said with an embarrassed smile. She got up and wanted to eat with those chopsticks. Shen Qiao frowned and took the chopsticks in her hand. "It''s dirty. I''ll wash it for you."


    With that, she got up to wash with chopsticks.


    After she left, Han Xueyou covered her heart. At this time, her face had be pale and terrible.


    I didn''t expect that she would be so rude in front of Shen Qiao.


    Shen Qiao went for a while, Han Xueyou has adjusted his mind.


    "That warped, I didn''t have lunch at noon today. I just drove for a long distance. I''m too hungry and my hands are shaking. Please."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao was stunned and moved to look at her for a moment.


    "Snow you, you are very kind to me."


    Han Xueyou pulled his lips: "no, you''re just a good friend of mine! And I only have you as a good friend. It must be good for you


    After they sat down again, Han Xueyou had no mind to eat any more, and asked her in a low voice: "Qiao Qiao, if you say that, you and ye Shao will be disturbed by these photos? Is your rtionship so bad? Or Because of the photos? "


    Shen Qiao looks at the food in front of her in silence. In fact, she doesn''t know whether there is a moment of tranquility in the previous rtionship. It seems that they have been peaceful for a period of time since their rtionship with traditional Chinese medicine.


    But that kind of peace is actually a kind of humiliation to Shen Qiao.


    A man who hated him in this life changed his temperament after having sex with her. She couldn''t think of any good ce to go.


    "It should be." She nodded.


    Han Xueyou''s eyes brighten when he hears the speech.


    It seems to be a good way to separate them with photos.

 Chapter 146

    At this moment, Han Xueyou''s heart ispletely free of the guilt just now. Instead, she feels proud of her cleverness. She hooks up her lips and reminds Shen Qiao: "Qiao Qiao, the food is going to be cold. Please eat it quickly. After eating, I''ll arrange it with you, and then we''ll leave work early."


    Qiao Qiao, Qiao Qiao, don''t me me for my estrangement.


    The key is that you and Yemo Shen are not on the same path. You two will not be happy together.


    In this case, it''s better to let the person around him be me, and if ye Linhan is really good to you and doesn''t mind your identity, I will think he is more suitable for you.


    "No, it''s very hard for you to bring me food. You can go back after eatingter."


    Shen Qiao smiles at her.


    Han Xueyou insists on staying.


    No way, Shen Qiao can only ask her to help. They are busy until more than 10 o''clock in the night. Han Xueyou looks at the empty building and suggests to Shen Qiao: "can we add it to this point? Let''s go back first. By the way, I have a car to take you back. "


    Shen Qiao raised her eyes and looked at the time. It was already more than ten o''clock. Even if she wanted to be busy for a while, she couldn''t drag Han Xueyou to go on like this with herself. She nodded and said, and began to pack up her things.


    When Han Xueyou sent Shen Qiao to the night home, it was more than 11 o''clock in the night. Looking at the quiet night, Han Xueyou suddenly said, "Qiao Qiao, my brother, he told me..."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s movements made her stiff between her fingers, and then said, "that..."


    "I''ll tell you directly, that man is actually the cold at night!"


    Before Shen Qiao opens the door, Han Xueyou shouts out this sentence first, and the roar is finished She had a thinyer of sweat on her forehead, and then she clenched the steering wheel.


    After she threw this sentence out, Shen Qiao waspletely stunned in situ, shocked for a long time without any response.


    She thought I heard it wrong.


    Han Xueyou just said the name, is the night cold?


    She looked back to see Han Xueyou, her lips trembled a little: "snow you, why do you suddenly mention the name of night Lenghan?"


    Han Xueyou doesn''t speak, just looks at her.


    Shen Qiao pursed her lips, collected the fluster at the bottom of her eyes, and said in a low voice, "it''ste. You should go back to have a rest."


    "Warped, that suit is cold at night."


    When Shen Qiao raises her hand to open the door, Han Xueyou''s wordse from behind her again. At that moment, Shen Qiao feels like her head is going to explode.


    How can it be cold at night?


    Is God kidding her?


    "I know the news tells you something about it But The other party is really cold at night. At first, I was still hesitating whether to tell you. But after thinking about it for two days and listening to what you said this afternoon, I suddenly felt that it seemed good that your elder brother was together that night. I just got up the courage to tell you this evening. "


    Shen Qiao did not speak.


    Han Xueyou did not stop, then said: "of course, I know you must take time to ept..."


    Shen Qiao suddenly turned his head, and his tone was a little anxious: "are you kidding? The people of that night didn''t look like the cold night style


    "Qiao Qiao, there are many ways for a person to act. In the face of different people and things, of course, it is different. Maybe he looks gentle at ordinary times, but actually he is..."


    "No way!" Shen Qiao abruptly interrupted her words and shook her head.


    Han Xueyou sighed: "anyway, I have brought the answer to you. There is still time. You can digest it slowly at night."


    Shen Qiao looked at her for a moment, left a sentence to drive safely, and then got off to leave.


    It is the first time that Shen Qiao has been married to the night house for such a long time. The night house is quiet. Only a few of the night watchmen are surprised to see her back, but they say hello to her soon.


    Shen Qiao is still a bit out of his wits just now, so he nods to them in a void of consciousness and goes upstairs.


    When she came to the door of the room, Shen Qiao was still thinking that she should have gone to sleep at night.


    She opened the door carefully and crept in, only to find that it was full of lights and that she was still reading in her wheelchair at night.


    His brow seemed to frown slightly at the sound.


    I didn''t expect that he didn''t sleep. It''s almost 12 o''clock now. Isn''t his biological clock very urate?


    Shen Qiao didn''t talk to him and went to get his clothes and take a bath.


    When taking a bath, Shen Qiao has been thinking about what Han Xueyou said.


    Is it possible that the investigation was wrong? That dark rainy night, the man''s face can not see clearly, but she can feel his breath is overbearing, aggressive, and wild.


    And the night cold to her feeling is introverted, warm.


    She couldn''t bring the two together in any way.


    But Xueyou now tells her that night Lenghan is the owner of that suit button. Shen Qiao, in addition to not believing, also feels unable to ept.The night is cold --


    is the elder brother of the night!


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt a headache and felt dizzy. She quickly turned off the shower and then dried her body and put on her clothes.


    When she walked out of the bathroom barefoot, the night was still sleepless, still holding a book there to read.


    What book is so beautiful As for his disordered work and rest.


    Shen Qiao silently makeints about it in his heart.


    and deep at night, she could makeints about her heart, and suddenly closed the book and ordered her cold voice.


    "Come here."


    The cold words hit Shen Qiao''s head like a stone hammer. After the morning''s events, she is afraid of the deep night, and she wants to stay away.


    Now he opened his mouth to let himself pass. Shen Qiao was so nervous that he pinched the corner of his clothes and his breath was blocked.


    The night Mo deep discontented ground frowns, pa a book put on the table: "have a question?"


    Shen Qiao: It''s toote. You can have a rest earlier, and I won''t go there! "


    With that, Shen Qiao is ready to turn around and go.


    "Second wife, do you believe me or not? I''ll have your quilt thrown out tomorrow?"


    This sentence let Shen Qiao''s step stop, she looked back at the night Mo deep.


    After a while, Shen Qiao walked towards him and said in a cold voice, "what can I do for you?"


    "Undress."


    The next second, Shen Qiao looked up at him as if he had heard the shock.


    Night Mo Shen''s beautiful face is cold and full of anger at the moment, with irresistible dignity in his sharp eyes. Shen Qiao can''t help biting his lower lip and saying nothing.


    The night Mo deep sneers, suddenly sps her wrist to pull her down.


    "Let me go!" Shen Qiao struggled like a duck in the water, but his neck was pinched by the night. His voice was as cold as hell.


    "As I said, I will check your body every day!"

 Chapter 147

    The words fall, the night Mo Shen''s action is extremely rude, three or two will her body''s fetter to lift.


    "Ah Shen Qiao eximed. Her tiny body trembled with fear in his arms. Seeing the night''s hands swimming on her again, she thought of the dark days in the morning, and there was still pain somewhere.


    If he''s like this morning again


    "No, no!" Shen Qiao grabbed his big hand and almost cried out: "don''t do this to me!"


    If you have another sprint like that in the morning, Shen Qiao can''t guarantee that her baby can still live!


    Her extreme reaction let night Mo deep some amazement, increased the strength of the hand, knead her, eyes suddenly cold: "how? Do you dare not let me check it


    Shen Qiao choked with a voice: "the night is not deep, I went to the hospital for examination in the morning!"


    Listen, don''t raise your eyebrows at night.


    "I can''t do that with you, or The child will not be able to keep it


    Finally, Shen Qiao still said these words, hoping that ye Moshen could let her go.


    On the cold night, when Mo Shen heard the word "child", suddenly his eyes were red and his hand was more powerful. He gnashed his teeth: "do you dare to mention the child to me? It''s just a wild seed. I wanted you to kill it. Do you think I''ll save him? "


    Hiss -


    SHEN Qiao''s pajamas are torn off.


    Shen Qiao''s eyes float with despair. She pulls the sleeves of Mo Shen at night, "no, you promised me to leave the child before."


    Her eyes had been stained with tears. Now she looked up at the deep night. The bottom of her eyes was like a coolke, but her eyes were misty and rainy, and her eyes were red.


    The night Mo deep Leng for a while, in the heart also inexplicably soft.


    Suddenly, he lifted his lips and said, "yes, please."


    Shen Qiao did not speak.


    Night Mo deep seduced her: "please me, I will let you and that wild seed."


    Shen Qiao looked at him stupidly, and there were still some tears in the corner of his eyes.


    "Just ask you, will you let me go?"


    She was a little incredulous, because night Mo Shen was moody. She was afraid that he would suddenly turn back after she asked.


    But if she doesn''t ask for it, she won''t have a chance. The doctor has made it clear to her that if Mo Shen speaks to her again tonight


    The child is bound to fail.


    "If you ask."


    Sure enough.


    It''s not the same as before.


    Then she was a little pale in the hand, and then her face turned pale Let me go this time, let go of me and the children, please


    The pupils of the night were suddenly constricted.


    She really begged him!


    Because he wanted to keep that wild species, when he asked her to sort out so many materials in the morning, she did notin, she was humiliated in front of the people in the meeting room, and she did not have any resistance. Now she begged him for such a wild species?


    Don''t make a sneer at night,


    "second married girl, should I say you are stupid or you are affectionate? Are you still trying to keep the children for that man when they are divorced? Do you want toe back to him one day? "


    Speaking of thetter sentence, the tone of the night Mo Shen suddenly sharpened, and a look of anger suddenly rose around him.


    Lin Jiang is mentioned again.


    Shen Qiao wants to rush to the night, Mo Shen. The child in her stomach has nothing to do with Lin Jiang.


    But I think of Han Xueyou''s words again.


    The suit is cold at night!


    It''s a big brother with deep night and cold night.


    Is Is the child in her stomach cold at night?


    Shen Qiao droops his eyes to think about things, but night Moshen thinks that she was said in the mind, so no reply, a face of humiliation let him see more angry.


    "For a man like that, you can do it like this, huh..."


    The night Mo Shen suddenly releases her, the expression on the face is disgusted, the voice is cold: "see this face of you, turn off your appetite."


    Although this sounds very stinging, Shen Qiao is relieved.


    After all, he let her go. The baby in her belly is safe for the time being.


    So Shen Qiao staggers back a step, hold the corner of the table, and then steady step to his ce.


    Behind her, Mo Shen''s eyes have been staring at her back like an eagle falcon, like a sharp thorn, and it took a long time to move away.


    Shen Qiao hid in her quilt, her body and lips were still shaking.


    It was a long time before she calmed down and found her hands and feet were cold.


    Fortunately, she escaped at night.


    Shen Qiao closed her eyes, hoping that she could fall asleep, but she was so confused all night. All the dreams in her mind were the words Han Xueyou said to her, and the cold face of the night.And the heavy breathing of the man on that rainy night.


    Suddenly, Shen Qiao suddenly woke up from her sleep and opened her eyes to see that the light was already bright around her.


    She took a look at her cell phone and found it was morning.


    It turned out that the night had passed.


    Shen Qiao picks up the quilt and gets up. Night Moshen is still resting. She quickly finishes and slips downstairs. Anyway, she can''t sleep. It''s better to go to thepany first.


    But Shen Qiao didn''t expect that she went out ahead of time and ran into the night cold.


    "Sister inw, why are you so early?"


    Night cold see her, or warm as jade to say hello.


    Shen Qiao saw the cold night this time, but his heart was not the same mood and feeling.


    Before she saw the cold night, at most she thought not to go too close to him, so as not to implicate him.


    But now seeing the cold night, Shen Qiao always thought of the words Han Xueyou said to her. Then she looked at the man with a gentle smile in front of her. She could not unite with the man that night.


    How could it be the same person??


    Big brother of Xueyou, is there a mistake?


    Or was it her own mistake?


    "Sister inw?" The night Leng cold sees her facial expression is not good, again stands in situ to look at oneself to be in a daze: "what''s the matter? What do you think is so distracted? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao this just returned to God, quickly lowered his head to collect his emotions.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t sleep wellst night. My mind was a little confused."


    Night cold smell speech, this just nodded: "originally is not sleep well, no wonder facial expression is not good-looking, ck eye socket is also very heavy."


    Shen Qiao smiles awkwardly.


    "Did you have breakfast, then?" The night Leng cold nced inside, and said with a smile: "so early, the servant should not have time to prepare breakfast?"


    Shen Qiao shook his head: "no, I''m not hungry."


    "I''ll take you."


    Shen Qiao:


    "Let''s go. It''s near ourpany. The breakfast there is good."


    Shen Qiao originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking about her own affairs, she decided to go with ye Linhan,


    after all, Han xueyoudu said that, she always had to Try to find out the truth.


    "Good."


    Shen Qiao nodded,pletely forgetting what Mo Shen told him at night.

 Chapter 148

    The breakfast shop


    it seems that ye Linhan oftenes here. As soon as she enters the breakfast shop, she takes the initiative to say hello to him.


    "This breakfast shop is very famous around here, because the ingredients are very fresh and there are many kinds. Here is the list. Let''s see what you eat."


    Night Lenghan will take her to his usual sitting position, after sitting down, will give the menu to Shen Qiao.


    Shen Qiao didn''t want to have breakfast. She just looked at the menu at random and asked for a bowl of clear soup noodles.


    The night Leng Han sees her a look of being out of her wits, and doesn''t say much. After handing the menu to the waiter, he orders more for Shen Qiao, and then looks at Shen Qiao.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t seem to have any appetite. Do you need me to apany you to the hospital for examinationter? "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiaoes back to her senses. She stares at the cold night sitting in front of her.


    He was dressed in a clean white shirt, and the cor of the shirt, including the body, was ironed smoothly without a trace of wrinkles. It can be seen that he is a very fastidious person.


    The five features of the cold night are also beautiful, butpared with the fierce eyebrows and uncanny features of Mo Shen at night, the five features of cold night are very soft.


    I don''t know if you have ever heard a saying that a gentleman should be like the wind.


    Night cold to her is such a feeling, the character is warm but not warm.


    Is it really possible that he was the man of that night?


    "No, I just didn''t sleep well."


    The night Leng cold smell speech the worry in the eye Mou more thick some, "younger sister, do you hate big brother?"


    Shen Qiao a Leng, "big brother?"


    "You always resist big brother." Night Lenghan smiles and asks in a low voice: "why? Big brother looks terrible? "


    Shen Qiao then awkwardly exined: "there is no such thing, big brother, don''t think about it."


    "Then don''t resist big brother so much, OK?"


    Shen Qiao:


    She lowered her eyes and was still in a state of confusion.


    How would she try?


    After thinking for a long time, Shen Qiao raised his head again and asked in a low voice: "brother, your usual suit Are they all made to order? "


    Although this question is a bit abrupt, Shen Qiao still wants to confirm.


    At first, ye Lenghan didn''t understand why she asked this question, but he didn''t care. He just nodded slowly: "sometimes I can customize it. When I don''t have time, I buy it directly. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s hand under the table was a little tight.


    In other words, there are customized ones.


    Is she going to ask? If you continue to ask more in-depth questions, if ye Linhan is the man that night, then she asks again, he may be aware of it!


    Shen Qiao thinks, how to ask the next question will not let the other party find out.


    After thinking for a long time, she began to speak again.


    "No, I usually see big brother. Sometimes some suits look good. Big brother, you used to... "


    Shen Qiao raised his head and looked at him, but found that the cold and beautiful eyes were staring at him, with a smile rather than a smile, and the jade like eyes staring at her seemed to be able to understand her mind.


    Shen Qiao breathed suddenly, and then stopped when she came to her mouth.


    The night Leng cold looks at her, the eye deep does not see the bottom.


    "You seem to have a lot of questions?"


    He looks so enigmatic that Shen Qiao doesn''t dare to ask any more. Just at this moment, the waiter brings her the porridge she wants. Shen Qiao avoids the cold eyes of the night and gets up to pick it up.


    But because of the tension, and the bowl was identally knocked over, after the direct hot red.


    Sitting on the opposite side of the lip has been holding a smile of the night, cold see, brush to stand up and rushed to seize Shen Qiao''s hand, "please give me cold water."


    The waiter was in a daze and quickly went to fill it with a bowl of cold water.


    "I''m sorry, this guest. I didn''t mean to."


    "It''s OK. I don''t me you." Shen Qiao shakes her head. It''s her own carelessness.


    Ye Linhan took the water and put her hand into the bowl. Her skin was white. At the moment, her hand was red. Ye Linhan looked at her hand and frowned, "it''s not good to go on like this. First, soak it for a while. I''ll buy some toothpaste nearby. Wait for me."


    Words fall, night Leng cold did not wait for Shen Qiao toe back to God, turned and ran out.


    Shen Qiao wants to stop him. He has no time but to wait in situ.


    Originally, she thought it would take a long time for night Linhan toe back, but she didn''t expect that it was only about four or five minutes when night Lenghan appeared in front of her with a piece of ointment.


    He took her hand out of the water, sucked it dry with a clean paper towel, and applied burn ointment for her.


    The scald cream is cold on your fingers.


    Shen Qiao heard the night Leng Han''s short breath. She raised her head and saw ayer of sweat on his forehead.


    This isThere was a subtle reaction in her mind that he was running so fast to buy her scald cream.


    "Why treat me so well?"


    This sentence blurted out. After Shen Qiao finished, she would regret it. Why would she ask such a question? Isn''t it intentional for others to misunderstand?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao immediately exined: "I''m sorry, brother. I just said something wrong. I mean Big brother, don''t be so nice to me. "


    With that, Shen Qiao immediately wanted to take his hand back.


    Do not want to night Leng Han actually buckle her wrist, did not let her earn half a minute.


    He raised his eyes. Though his eyes were warm, they fell firmly on her face.


    "It''s not finished. Be quiet."


    His voice was gentle, but with an irresistible force, he held her hand tightly and slowly applied burn ointment to her.


    Inexplicably, Shen Qiao felt that the eyes around her were a little strange. She persisted for a long time, and only when the night was cold could she let go.


    "Well, don''t touch the water for the time being. Fortunately, it''s not your right hand. Would you like to have a day off today?"


    Shen Qiao takes his hand back, and the temperature left by night cold remains on his wrist.


    "No more."


    Night Leng cold got up and took the coat, "scald ointment is only used temporarily, I will take you to the hospital to deal with it."


    Shen Qiao wants to say no to him, but night Leng Han doesn''t want to take her out.


    For the first time, Shen Qiao found that night Lenghan had a strong side.


    "Qiao Qiao, there are many ways for a person to act. In the face of different people and things, of course, it is different. Maybe he looks very gentle at ordinary times, but actually he is..."


    Han Xueyou''s words rang again.


    Is The cold night is really


    Shen Qiao can be said to be Shenyou tianwai got on the bus. She was distracted and walked cold all night. She fastened her seat belt and called her two names without any response.


    Her mind is full of confusion.


    If night Lenghan is really that person, what should she do in the future?


    She''s the wife of the night, though she''s just a name.


    Up to now, Shen Qiao still can''t ept this fact.


    When the car started, Shen Qiao suddenly said, "stop."


    Cold night stepped on the brake, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Qiao opened the door without saying a word and got out of the car.

 Chapter 149

    Her action let night Leng Leng puzzled, Leng about three seconds, he got out of the car to catch up with her.


    "Sister inw?"


    Night cold block her way, do not understand to look at her: "how?"


    Shen Qiao''s face was ugly and said, "elder brother, it''s not far from thepany. I''ll just walk there by myself. As for the hospital, I won''t go. Thank you very much today."


    Finish saying that, Shen Qiao also does not say much, directly bypasses the night Leng han to walk.


    Night cold did not catch up with, standing in situ looking at Shen Qiao''s figure go far.


    Shen Qiao walked for a long time. When she arrived at thepany, there was no one inside. She went to the top of the building alone.


    The information on the desk is still as huge as it was yesterday, but some ces have been vacated. When she was just about to move the information, she found that her hands were covered with burn ointment, which was very inconvenient.


    She had to stand up and sort out the information with one hand for a while, until the heat on her hand disappeared, she got up and went to the bathroom to wash off the burn ointment.


    Fortunately, it was just the porridge, but it wasn''t very hot. After applying the scald cream for more than an hour, her hands were much better.


    When Shen Qiao returns to work, he happens toe to work at night.


    As before, he was indifferent to her and looked at her.


    Soon Xiao Su pushed him into the office.


    Shen Qiao went back to her seat and continued to sort out the data. Maybe it was because she was too tired and didn''t have a good rest in the past two days. She was so tired that she fell asleep on the table.


    Also do not know how long sleep, Shen Qiao heard someone pushing her shoulder to call her name.


    "Shen Qiao, why are you still sleeping? Get up and eat. " Pushing her is Xiaoyan. She waited in the dining hall downstairs for a long time without seeing Shen Qiao, so she went upstairs to find her.


    Who knows she''s sleeping here.


    Shen Qiao heard someone calling his name in a daze. He opened his eyes and looked at each other, "Xiaoyan?"


    "Why do you sleep here? Let''s hurry down to dinner. If you goter, the canteen will be empty. " Xiaoyan said, also regardless of her consent, directly held her arm and pulled her up.


    "Well." Shen Qiao also ns to go to dinner, so she drags along.


    As a result, after two steps, the sky and the earth were in direct darkness, and her body fell uncontrobly.


    Xiao Yan''s exmation suddenly rang up: "ah, what did you do suddenly? Don''t fall on me, don''t fall on the ground Forget it. You''d better pour it on me


    Xiaoyan''s strength is very big. She drags her several times. Finally, Shen Qiao falls on Xiaoyan''s body. Xiaoyan looks at her silently for half a second. Then she looks down and finds that Shen Qiao''s eyes are closed.


    "Shen Qiao? Shen Qiao


    "I wipe, are you dizzy? Well, what''s going on? You, you''re dizzy. Do I have to carry you to the hospital


    Xiao Yan looked around and found that there was no one here. She could only sigh helplessly.


    She took Xiaoyan''s hand, carried her back to her back, and then walked forward with difficulty.


    When I got to the elevator, there was a noise behind me.


    It seems that the door of the office is opened. Xiaoyan looks back and sees Xiao Su pushing the night Mo Shen out of it.


    Several people''s line of sight in the air for a while, the night Mo deep seems to have seen the Shen Qiao on her back, that Yingjun quite plucks the eyebrow to frown.


    Xiao Yan remembered the rumors in thepany before and exined in a voice: "night, less night I just came to find Shen Qiao to have a meal, but who knows that after two steps, she suddenly fainted. I just wanted to send her to the hospital. "


    Xiao Su''s eyes widened: "fainted? Why did you suddenly faint? "


    Xiao Yan coughed and exined: "I don''t know, but her face is very bad, and her hands are very cold..."


    When she said these words, she looked at the night, as if she had deliberately said it to him.


    Sure enough, the eyebrow of Mo Shen of night frowned again a few minutes, after a moment he says coldly: "give her to me."


    Xiaoyan: "ah?"


    "What we mean is that he took assistant Shen to the hospital in person."


    Xiao Yan realized that he was holding Shen Qiao forward. Night Moshen was probably impatient to wait. He rolled his wheelchair forward and did not wait for Xiaoyan to react. His big hand hade out and directly sped Shen Qiao''s waist and arm and pulled her into his arms.


    When Xiao Yanes back to God, he has already seen Shen Qiao held in his arms by night mo.


    Xiao Yan was stunned in situ, looking at the scene in front of her.


    Although yemoshen is a disabled person and sits in a wheelchair, he has the coldness and indifference of the lonely world. Shen Qiao''s delicate figure is held in his arms, and the coldness of his whole body actually covers her.


    Xiao Yan blinked and thought of a word.


    Softness ovees strength.


    "Night, little night. Do you mean that you are responsible for sending Shen Qiao to the hospital?"Night Mo Shen did not pay attention to her, even a look did not give, directly holding Shen Qiao to leave.


    Xiao Su Leng for a few seconds also quickly follow up: "thank you today, ha, we go first."


    Xiao Yan thought for a moment and caught up with him before the elevator closed: "well, can I follow the past, too? I can help you with anythingter


    Xiao Su looked at the night Mo Shen to ask for his advice, night Mo deep surface is still cold, but there is no objection, Xiao Su nodded: "yes, you with us."


    So Xiaoyan followed into the elevator, but the thief was happy in his heart.


    Shen Qiao really has an affair with yeshao ~


    look at Ye Shao''s distressed appearance, tut


    who said she was out of favor? You''re nervous, OK?


    Hee hee, I don''t know if Shen Qiao can be the wife of the president of Yeshi group ~ Xiaoyan thinks happily in his heart.


    *


    she didn''t know how long she had been in aa. Shen Qiao finally woke up slowly. Her eyes were white and her nose smelled of disinfectant. She frowned and her hands couldn''t help moving.


    "You are awake!" A brisk female voice rings on the left. Shen Qiao turns her head and sees Xiaoyan''s lovely face.


    "Xiaoyan?" She spoke, but her voice was hoarse.


    "Oh, I''ll get you a ss of water." Xiao Yan quickly got up and poured her a ss of water, and then fed Shen Qiao to drink it. After drinking, Shen Qiao asked in a voice, "how can I be here?"


    Xiaoyan blinked mischievously. "You fainted. The doctor said that your qi and blood were too weak, and your body was very poor. At the moment, you were hanging water, and Shen Qiao, you''re undernourished. Don''t you eat every day? "


    Shen Qiao:


    Xiaoyan suddenly came to me: "what is the rtionship between you and yeshao?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qiao tiny twist show eyebrow: "how?"


    "Ask me, isn''t thepany saying you are the lover of yeshao? However, yeshao didn''t want you again recently, so everyone was very gloating. But today, he pped you again. In front of everyone, yeshao held you fainting from thepany and left... "

 Chapter 150

    Holding her and leaving thepany


    Shen Qiao good-looking show eyebrow twist up, night Mo deep send her to thepany?


    These days, the atmosphere between her and him can be said to be very terrible, he looked at his eyes are full of disgust, will he send himself to the hospital?


    Shen Qiao doesn''t speak, but she seems to be bitten by something in her heart.


    The heart is numb.


    Shen Qiao closes her eyes in despair. She seems to be losing control of her heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoyan see her face and bad, also do not speak, think she is ufortable or something.


    Shen Qiao shook his head and whispered, "I''m ok. What about others?"


    "Let''s go." Xiao Yan held her cheek in her hand, and her voice was soft: "after he sent you to the hospital, the doctor said that I was OK. He left me here to look after you and left."


    "Well, thank you today."


    "Thank you. Do you think I''m trying to help you? It''s not, okay? I want to be able to get closer to see the elegant demeanor and heroic posture of the night Xiao Yan said and began to recall: "do you know how handsome you looked when you took over from me at night? At that moment, I felt like I saw the hero of the idol drama, Shen Qiao, you really stepped on the dog excrement luck, only then can be looked at by the night little. Otherwise, you have such a figure and appearance, ah, where can you match me half a point? "


    Shen Qiao:


    She said that ye Mo Shen took himself from her arms?


    "But you should be honest. What''s the rtionship between you and yeshao? Why is he so nervous about you? If it''s just a lover, there''s no reason for that, right? "


    Nervous about her?


    "You may be wrong. I have nothing special to do with Ye Shao, just ordinary superiors and subordinates."


    "Yes, I don''t believe it! The way he looks at you is obviously full of possessiveness. I''m not sure he just likes you! "


    In a word, in Shen Qiao''s heart set off a storm.


    Hi, like her?


    No way!


    Shen Qiao felt her heart beating faster, and Xiaoyan was still there saying to herself: "you will be the president''s wife. Don''t forget that I saved you today. Remember to give me a promotion and a sry..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyan stayed in the hospital to take care of her until the evening. When Shen Qiao felt that she had nothing to do, she wanted to leave the hospital.


    Xiao Yan pressed her: "you can''t leave the hospital. Your body is too weak."


    Shen Qiao micro frowned: "it should be ok now, it''s not a big problem, which has been hospitalized?"


    "Anyway, I can''t. yeshao told me to take good care of you. You are not allowed to leave until hees back."


    Shen Qiao gets up and wants to go to the ground when the door of the ward is pushed open.


    The cold face of the night Mo Shen appeared in the ward.


    "Little night!" As soon as Xiao Yan saw him, she jumped up as if she saw a savior. She pointed to Shen Qiao and said, "Shen Qiao wants to leave the hospital, but I didn''t agree. I tried my best to stop it!"


    Shen Qiao:


    The night Mo Shen''s cold eyes looked at her, sharp and deep.


    "Want to leave hospital?"


    Shen Qiao had a good meal.


    Night Mo deep thin lips once again light open: "dream."


    Shen Qiao: "but I don''t think I''m in a big way. Can I go home and have a rest?"


    The night Mo deep does not say, follow behind him Xiao Su smilingly to beckon to small Yan: "today hard you, you go back to rest early."


    Xiao Yan gave a cry, but she couldn''t give up looking at the night, sobbing It''s really handsome. She still wants to stay and watch for a while ~


    maybe her eyes are too fanatical. Ye Mo''s deep eyes scan her direction. With the smell of warning, Xiaoyan feels pressure and immediately says, "I know, I''ll leave immediately."


    "Shen Qiao, you wait for me to see you tomorrow!"


    With that, Xiao Yan disappeared.


    Shen Qiao wants tough a little. She wanted to stay just now, but now she''s gone. I have to say Xiaoyan''s character It''s really quite to her appetite. She is quite straightforward. Although she speaks directly and sometimes pricks her heart, it shows that she doesn''t pretend to say anything.


    This friend is very good.


    Xiao Su coughed softly: "I''ll send her off."


    Then he turned and left the ward, too.


    So there are only two people left in the ward, night deep and Shen Qiao.


    The silence of the atmosphere is a little awkward. Shen Qiao looks at him, but ye Moshen obviously doesn''t want to see her any more. Instead, he pushes his wheelchair to the table beside him, where there is a briefcase left by Xiao su.


    Slender fingers took out the notebook and information, and then night deep began to work in the quiet ward.


    Shen Qiao lying on the bed:.... "


    Is he here to work?


    How long do you work? Shen Qiao thought while staring at his back in a daze.


    Looking at it, Shen Qiao thought of the cold night.Her hand caresses her abdomen unconsciously --


    Xueyou is such a good friend that she won''t cheat her.


    If the child is really cold at night, what will she do in the future?


    "If you don''t feel well, close your eyes and have a rest."


    Unexpectedly, the voice of night Mo Shen rang up, Shen Qiao found that night Mo Shen was staring at her fiercely.


    Shen Qiao on his eyes, pause for a moment, she said: "you go back."


    Listen to words, the night Mo deep''s eyes suddenly narrowed dangerously.


    "It''s not suitable for you to work here." Shen Qiao exined.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to see the night deep for the time being. She is in a mess now.


    However, night Mo Shen is a sneer: "used to see other men''s faces, now even do not want to see me?"


    Shen Qiao''s face changed greatly.


    He started again!


    "Shen Qiao, do you believe that I can find out the man and punish him now?"


    "You misunderstood me!" Shen Qiao bit his lower lip and exined to him, "I just don''t think it''s suitable for you to work here."


    "Is it?" Night Mo Shen put down the things in his hand, and then rolled the wheelchair toward her, saw the situation, Shen Qiao subconsciously shrunk for a while.


    Is he going to start dering sovereignty over her again?


    Night Mo Shen soon came to Shen Qiao''s face, and her slender fingers directly pinched her chin, and bent his head to grab her lips.


    Shen Qiao''s eyes widened.


    This kiss came without warning, Shen Qiao went back to the shell teeth and was forced to pry open by night Mo Shen. The soft tip of the tongue poked in and entangled her.


    Shen Qiao''s lips are dry, but the night''s lips are moist and cold. He kisses her hard on the back of her head, and the domineering masculine air envelops Shen Qiao''s petite figure.


    Shen Qiao was forced to raise her head and be kissed by him. Her long white neck was more slender. Her eyes were closed and her eyshes trembled slightly. It was clearly that she was moved.


    Night Mo Shen suddenly back to his lips and tongues, but the body is not in a hurry to open, thin lips with her lips, voice hoarse asked.


    "Do you like the way I kiss you?"


    Shen Qiao nodded in a confused and confused way.


    At night, Mo''s dark eyes showed a pleasant color. His thin lips slightly lifted up and his big hands touched every part of her body.


    "What about me? Do you like me

 Chapter 151

    Shen Qiao continues to nod in confusion.


    After that, she seemed to find out what was wrong with the two questions.


    Then the eyes also slowly cleare over, see clearly in front of the night deep appearance.


    He just What did you ask?


    Ye Moshen got two satisfactory answers. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he was in a very happy mood at the moment. His thin lips were in a good-looking curve, "second married girl, you are moved."


    Shen Qiao suddenly widens his eyes and pushes him away.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Night Mo Shen was pushed, the body fell back to the wheelchair seat.


    "Oh, nonsense? Second married girl, feelings can not be hidden, you just like me


    Shen Qiao covered his ears, his face angrily toward the night Mo deep roar: "I just don''t like you, you don''t humiliate you, how can I like you?"


    Night Mo deep purses lip: "is it? Who admitted to liking me just now


    Shen Qiao: "you took advantage of others'' danger!"


    "Am I taking advantage of other people''s danger, or you can''t control your heart at all, or..."


    "Stop talking!" Shen Qiao was worried and said, "how could I possibly like you, a disabled person?"


    He had a narrow smile in the corner of his mouth at night. After hearing this, his face suddenly changed. There was a dark current in his dark eyes, such as a sudden storm wave on the sea, which could even roll up dozens of meters at the maximum.


    Shen Qiao also felt that the surrounding temperature dropped together.


    She just reflected what she had just said in a hurry.


    "That What I said just now is not... "


    Yes.


    Night is not deep, eyes such as deep ink, the dark inside is too thick to turn.


    He was staring at her.


    "So you think the same as they do."


    Shen Qiao bit her lower lip and shook her head.


    She didn''t! She didn''t want to attack him!


    Even when others said that he was disabled, she tried her best to defend him. How could she attack him as a disabled person? But He was in a wheelchair with a broken leg.


    It was a pain in his heart, but she had said that just now.


    "Ah, second daughter, that''s why you''ve been reluctant to let me touch you?"


    "No!" Shen Qiao is also flustered. She unintentionally hurt people''s pain. She is also very sorry now. She anxiously wants to exin to ye Moshen: "can you listen to my exnation? I was just a little bit over anxious just now, that''s why I can''t choose what to say


    "It''s true." The night Mo Shen firmly said, his smile with the color of self mockery: "Shen family want you to rece your sister to marry, wronged you? After all, you''ll be ruined for the rest of your life if you marry me, a paraplegic. That''s why you are anxious to be with your elder brother and seek future happiness for yourself? "


    Shen Qiao shakes her head, she has already been anxious: "night is not deep, you don''t say so, I really never thought so."


    Night Mo Shen continues to sneer, it is obvious that he did not listen to Shen Qiao''s words.


    From Shen Qiao''s sentence, how can I possibly like you as a disabled person, his view on Shen Qiao has obviously changed.


    On weekdays, those women always despise him in their hearts because he is in a wheelchair. Although they all want to get close to him on the surface, they are obviously for the sake of the night home industry, and their disgust can not be concealed at all.


    But Shen Qiao, who was able to quarrel or even fight with each other because others said he was disabled, suddenly felt that Maybe she''s different.


    Unexpectedly, she said it herself today.


    My heart is a little stuffy. I don''t think the air in this ward is very good.


    He rolled the wheel indifferently and left the ward.


    The voice of the woman''s voice came from behind, which was very tense.


    "The night is not deep, youe back, you listen to me exin, I just those words are really unintentional!"


    No intention?


    Oh, even if it is unintentional.


    That''s what she thinks in her heart.


    Otherwise, how can you blurt it out?


    Night Mo Shen''s figure determined, and soon left the ward, the ward only left Shen Qiao a person anxious gasping, she called night Mo Shen''s name for a long time, he did not pay attention to her.


    Shen Qiao lowered her eyes and looked at the white sheets in a daze.


    She regretted it.


    She shouldn''t have said that on impulse, but she didn''t know what was going on at that time. Seeing Yemo Shen''s bad smile, she felt that he was going to humiliate her again.


    If he could see his mind, he would catch her andugh at her.


    Shen Qiao doesn''t want to be ridiculed by him, so I said it impulsively.


    Yes, Shen Qiao still can''t control his heart.


    For so many years, night Moshen is Shen Qiao''s first heart throb.Although she used to like Lin Jiang, she thought that Lin Jiang was good in all aspects at that time, and she should be a husband who cared for his family, so she agreed to get married.


    After that, she felt that she had a little friction with Lin Jiang when she got divorced.


    But since she married to the night home, ye Moshen has done a lot of things for her, let her not be bullied by others, for her tit for tat.


    Although she knew that he did it Just to save his face, but She still couldn''t control herself to move other thoughts.


    Shen Qiao lies back in the quilt, tears fall from the corner of his eyes in despair.


    But she should not be qualified to be with him.


    She was a divorced woman with other men''s children in her stomach.


    She is so dirty that Shen Qiao dislikes her.


    But why can''t she control her heart?


    All night, yemoshen didn''t show up again. Even the next day, she was the only one in the empty ward. Shen Qiao''s face and lips were very pale. The doctor came to check her and asked her family members.


    Shen Qiao did not speak.


    The doctor had to call.


    After a while, Xiaoyan came.


    "What''s the matter? When I leftst night, you were not all right. How could you suddenly... " Xiao Yan was scared to see her face as pale as paper. "You''re not serious again, are you?"


    "I''m fine." Shen Qiao shook his head: "can I be discharged today? I don''t like being in the hospital. "


    It was pale everywhere, and there was no one to apany her.


    Let her have a very deste feeling.


    More importantly, she wants to find Yemo Shen to exin what she saidst night.


    "Xiao Yan, would you apany me to go through the discharge procedures?"


    "But your body..." Xiao Yan asked anxiously, "are you really OK?"


    "If I have a question, I''ll say Don''t worry. "


    "Then - all right." Xiao Yan was stubborn but she apanied her to go through the discharge procedures, and then they separated.


    Shen Qiao went back to the night home directly. Ye Moshen should not have gone to thepany at this time point. As long as she can find him, she can exin what happened yesterday.

 Chapter 152

    But the room is empty, there is no deep night figure.


    Shen Qiao did not give up, and ran to the study to find.


    As a result, she didn''t see yemoshen in the study. Shen Qiao didn''t know where he had gone. Maybe it was because she said those words. She felt guilty in her heart and always felt that yemoshen was fading out of her world.


    Or maybe she never got into his world.


    Atst, Shen Qiao washed herself and changed her clothes to go to thepany.


    When I passed downstairs, I met the old man who wanted to go out.


    I haven''t met him for a long time. The old man seems very busy recently.


    When he saw Shen Qiao, his gloomy eyes turned and asked directly, "Shen Yue, what have you done with what your grandfather asked you to dost time?"


    Shen Qiao was very upset. At first, he didn''t think of what he was asking. After a while, he remembered that the old man asked about ye Lenghan and Han Xueyou.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao quickly exined: "master, I mentioned it to Xueyou, but It seems that she already has a boyfriend, so... "


    The old man of the night narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech, as if he were investigating the true and false elements of her words. Shen Qiao was staring at her scalp with his severe eyes, and could not help but lower his head and bit his lower lip.


    "Grandfather."


    A gentle voice itself sounded, is the voice of cold night.


    "Didn''t you have an appointment with grandfather Zhong to do Tai Chi? If you don''t go outter, grandfather Zhong will make fun of you for beingte


    The old man took aplex look at ye Lenghan, and finally withdrew his gaze: "that line, Shen Yue, grandfather will look for you another day."


    "Take your time, old man."


    After the night old man left, Shen Qiao found that he had a thin cold sweat on his back under his strict sight.


    No way, his eyes are too sharp, and in the face of him, Shen Qiao is always afraid of being found.


    Night Leng Han came forward, "are you ok?"


    Cold night


    Shen Qiao hasn''t adjusted her mood to face him. When she hears his voice, she drops her eyes, stares at her toes and turns around to leave.


    "Brother and sister!" Night Leng Han saw her turn around and left, even to say hello to himself, the tone was stained with a touch of anxiety to stop her.


    Shen Qiao''s step is a meal.


    Cold night voice with helpless: "you are hiding from me?"


    Shen Qiao:


    She just didn''t think how to face him, this matter It''s tooplicated.


    Now she only felt that the master had put her on the chessboard of fate. Maybe She was destined to be the one to sacrifice.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao closed his eyes, whispered back a no, and then continued to move forward.


    Who knows the night Leng Han actually came forward to block her way.


    "If you don''t hide from me, why don''t you even have the courage to look up at me?"


    Shen Qiao in the heart way: please leave quickly, I now really don''t know with what mood to face you!


    On weekdays, the warm night is chilly, but at this moment, it seems that I am not willing to give up: "did I do something wrong? Is it boring you? Or... "


    "No!" Shen Qiao suddenly raised his head and interrupted: "brother, don''t think about it. It''s my own problem! I have to rush to thepany. Excuse me first. "


    Words fall, Shen Qiao directly over him to leave.


    Night Leng cold side head, see that wipe thin and petite figure, walk fast.


    I think he''s a monster.


    Staring at her back until it disappears, the night Leng cold suddenly returns to his mind. Recently, I seem to have paid too much attention to her


    But why is she hiding from him? What is her own problem?


    *


    when Shen Qiao arrived at thepany, she was alreadyte, but she did not have time to investigate the problem, so she went directly to the office to find ye Moshen.


    Just ready to walk in when was stopped by Xiao su.


    "Assistant Shen, you can''t go in."


    Shen Qiao''s face pale: "I have something to say with night Mo Shen."


    Xiao Su: "night littlemand, you can''t go in and out of his office at will, don''t make me embarrassed."


    Shen Qiao:


    I didn''t expect that unintentional words could lead to such a big anger.


    "And, from today on, you''re no longer a night assistant."


    "What?" Shen Qiao''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it and asked, "what does this mean?"


    Although a little cruel, but Xiao Su or to tell the truth: "you were night Shao demoted."


    Down, down


    Shen Qiao couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and her pink lip opened. After a moment, she asked helplessly, "what will I do in the future?"


    "Qing, cleaner."


    Cleaner? Shen Qiao''s face turned pale in an instant.What kind of demotion is this? It''s almost like driving her out of Yeshi? Let her a girl who works as an assistant suddenly works as a cleaner. What does the wholepany think of her?


    "Or you can go to the bottom of the ordinary staff position, but there are so many people there."


    In other words, there are not so many cleaners, but they are very hard.


    The position of ordinary staff is not so hard, but there are many people with mixed eyes. Moreover, she is demoted and will certainly be bullied.


    Shen Qiao drooped his eyes and gave out augh of self mockery: "why didn''t he just fire him?"


    Xiao Su said solemnly: "Ye Shao also wants to fire you directly, but Miss Shen, don''t forget that you still owe the sry of thepany, so you have to stay to fill the time."


    Shen Qiao: He''s very careful. I see. "


    Now I want to exin to him. I don''t think he can hear a word.


    It was also at this time that Shen Qiao felt that ye Moshen was really angry with himself, because he would never have done this before, but now he has directly demoted her.


    This shows that he announced to thepany that even if he had any rtionship with Shen Qiao, he would not count them.


    She''s Shen Qiao, no one can bully her.


    "Shen Miss Shen. " Xiao Su saw her turn around lonely and couldn''t help but stop her: "you really said too much this time. The night is too little The most taboo is that other people say that


    "I know." Shen Qiao nodded: "I was also in a hurry at that time. He didn''t listen to me when I exined to him, but now it seems useless. I will go to work, I will go to clean up my things first."


    With that, Shen Qiao went directly back to his post to pack up his things.


    Xiao Su sighs at the side, clearly is a couple of husband and wife, how does the result just make this appearance? The emotion between men and women is really strange


    Xiao Su didn''t understand.


    When Shen Qiao has lunch with Xiaoyan about his demotion, Xiaoyan almost blew up.


    "How could it be? Don''t Ye Shao love you very much? How can I be demoted suddenly? I don''t believe it! Are you kidding me


    Shen Qiao''s lips were full of bitter smile and poked the rice grains in the bowl to eat unintentionally: "do you think I''m joking?"

 Chapter 153

    Xiao Yan looked at her for a while, then faltered and stammered.


    "Then you are demoted. What will you do in the future?"


    What to do? What can Shen Qiao do?


    "Do I have a choice?" Sheughed bitterly.


    Xiao Yan nodded: "of course there is."


    Shen Qiao raised her eyebrows.


    Xiao Yan snorted: "you can choose to be a cleaner or an ordinary employee. I think Night is not bad, at least it gives you a choice. "


    Shen Qiao:


    She thinks Xiaoyan can make the best bad friend series.


    "I''m serious. I think you''d better go to work as a cleaner. Although it''s hard, it''s not so much cheating. If you go to work with ordinary employees, those women can eat you


    Without Xiaoyan, Shen Qiao can feel it.


    When she was an assistant, there were people who dared to attack her, not to mention she was demoted.


    Feel the future is rough, Shen Qiao helplessly closed his eyes.


    "But don''t be too pessimistic. Maybe people will not hate you after they know you? He hee hee hee. "


    If you can choose, Shen Qiao must choose to leave.


    But no way, ording to Xiao Su said, she still owes thepany''s sry and bonus.


    Finally, Shen Qiao thought about it and chose to work with ordinary employees.


    Xiaoyan can''t help jumping after knowing: "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I say you go there and they can eat you? Are you going to deliver it yourself? "


    "You''re right, but everyone knows about my demotion. Even if I go to work as a cleaner, do you think everyone will let me go? I''m sure I''ll find a way to deal with me. Instead, I''d better fight them head on. "


    After hearing this, Xiaoyan looked at her for a long time, and suddenly apuded for her: "I didn''t expect that you are so brave. We will treat us as strangers in front of others! Don''t bother me


    Shen Qiao smile: "good."


    She''s used to it.


    Ye Moshen also said that she was just a subordinate in front of people, and she was not his wife after people.


    So after Xiaoyan said this, Shen Qiao thought it was natural. Who would like a person in trouble?


    After that, Shen Qiao packed up her things and went to report it. As expected, when she just went, the supervisor gave her a bully.


    She casually took her to a desk: "this is where you work from now on. Newers need to know the rules. What the seniors want you to do is to serve more snacks. Do you know?"


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao thought that the supervisor was not so bad, but Just be strict.


    Shen Qiao nodded.


    As soon as the supervisor left, a group of people sitting next to her immediately and loudly talked about her.


    "Now everyone dares to enter thepany, thinking that he can be an assistant to the president. Now he has been demoted to such a low level."


    "I heard that the president reduced her to one of cleaners and ordinary employees, and she chose ordinary employees."


    "Really, it''s the most suitable appearance to be a cleaner like her. What are you doing here? This kind of bed climbing woman can''t do anything except bed skills. It''s best to be a cleaner. "


    "Hello, newer, don''t you want to be shameless? We have no shortage of people here. Can''t you be a cleaner? "


    Someone yelled at Shen Qiao''s back.


    Shen Qiao decided not to argue with them, so he didn''t pay any attention.


    Who knows that the person saw her did not reply, actually directly came to her a pinch of hair: "talk to you, ignore, you have no manners?"


    Shen Qiao was in pain, so she stood up and looked at each other coldly.


    "When did you speak to me? Did you say hello to me? Naturally, I have such things as politeness, but I think you can improve your quality and don''t touch other people


    People thought she looked like a bully, but she stood up to fight back.


    "What are you talking about? You''re a newer. How dare you say that to me? Are you aware of your own situation? Do you dare to contradict us when you are here? Do you want to die? "


    Shen Qiao gave everyone a cold look.


    The crowd continued to me her.


    "Yes, if you don''t want to die, you''d better follow us. After all, we''ve seen a lot of women like you who want to climb high branches, and we''ve cleaned up a lot."


    "Haha, if you know you''re wrong, go outside and bring a cup of coffee and cake to everyone in our office right now. We may not be so embarrassed for you for the sake of this."


    Oh, spend money to buy things for those who dislike themselves and embarrass themselves.


    Do they think they''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey?


    Shen Qiao snorted coldly and sat back to his seat without talking to them again.She turned on theputer.


    "You, what do you mean? How can you ignore us? "


    "I''m sorry that you are neither my immediate supervisor nor your personal assistant. You have no right to ask me to do anything for you."


    Theputer boot is a little slow, Shen Qiao entered the anti-virus system, theputer to the physical examination again.


    The people next to him gloated: "Tut, good, we can''t give you a number, can we? Is the supervisor qualified? You wait


    Shen Qiao ignored them and continued to y with hisputer.


    She knew that all these people wanted to eat her, but she also knew that even if she bought something for everyone, people would onlyugh at her more.


    So, she''s going to stick with it. There''s nothing to flinch and bribe.


    Now that we have arrived here, we can only fight against it.


    After a while, the supervisor called her to the office and handed her several files.


    "The information in this is for the meeting to be heldter. After an hour, you can sort it out within an hour."


    After listening to this, Shen Qiao took a look at it and frowned slightly: "supervisor, is it difficult to sort out this one hour?"


    The director raised his eyes and nced at her: "is it difficult? As an assistant to the president, you shouldn''t be able to sort out the information, should you? Do you really have no ability, as they say? "


    Shen Qiao: No, I''ll sort it out. "


    Finish saying that, Shen Qiao took the folder to withdraw from the office.


    Several women gathered around her table and looked at her with glee.


    "Didn''t she say that we couldn''t manipte her? Are you called to work by your supervisor now? With so much information, I think how she can sort out all the information before the meeting starts. If not, can we drive her out of this department? After all, Yeshi never raises useless people


    Shen Qiao ignored these rumors, but sat in front of theputer, carefully opened the folder, and then carefully sorted out.

 Chapter 154

    In fact, Shen Qiao''s ability to work is rtively strong. In addition, she has previous experience, so she is very handy in sorting out these materials. But the people at the bottom don''t know what she did before, and they don''t know that even if she follows the night, she can follow the steps of the night.


    We only saw the surface phenomenon and felt that Shen Qiao was a woman who got the position by climbing the bed or other means.


    Now the president hated her, so he demoted her directly.


    At the moment, the supervisor handed all the information to her for processing. Originally, she was deliberately embarrassed. Therefore, everyone was particrly gloating. She wanted to see the demoted neer make a fool of herself on the first day of her arrival. When the timees, go directly to night little there use her, point to can still drive her out of Ye Shi also perhaps.


    As time goes by, Shen Qiao has been at her desk carefully sorting out the information since she got it back, no matter what the people behind her say.


    makeints about her sitting so hard that she is not calm.


    "What, what do you pretend to be? She doesn''t really think she can process all the data in an hour, does she?"


    "Tut Tut, these materials will be used for the meetingter. When something goes wrong, she must be good-looking. Now if you pretend to be calm, you will have to kneel down and beg for mercyter!"


    "Why doesn''t she move? Do you really take yourself seriously? "


    "It''s only an hour in ten minutes. Hello, newer You have time to beg for mercy now! "


    Shen Qiao didn''t pay attention to them. She just sat there for too long. She looked at theputer, and there was still a little bit to finish. Finally, Shen Qiao spent thest five minutes sorting out the data.


    When she finally finished, Shen Qiao saw that there was still time, so she went to the bathroom.


    As soon as she left, a group of people came up to her.


    "It seems to have been sorted out." Cui Minli, one of the girls with yellow hair, took a look at it and found that the information inside was very neat.


    "How could it be?" Gao Yun widened his eyes and looked at the finished materials in front of him in disbelief: "isn''t she able to do anything? How could it be so fast? Not an hour


    Cui Minli bit her lower lip: "but Gao Yun, these are obviously finished. What should I do? Is it possible for her to show off on her first day in our department? "


    "Well thought!" Gao Yun sneered, "Rose elder sister there said, let us must treat this newer well, she wants to pass the barrier like this, the door is not."


    "Well, what are we going to do?" Cui Minli asked in a low voice.


    Gao Yun was smiling darkly.


    Shen Qiao went to the bathroom, and when she came back, she sat on her seat and looked pale.


    Although she is taking medicine on time every day, sometimes her stomach is still not veryfortable, which may be rted to her mood, work and rest. For the sake of children, she must adjust her mentality.


    Shen qiaozheng was about to print out the information, but found that theputer screen was dark.


    Her face changed, the mouse forced to ce a few times, the screen is still ck.


    It seems that she was shut down --


    SHEN Qiao pressed the start button again, and sure enough, the screen lit up. After waiting nervously for about a minute, theputer rebooted. She opened the page just now and found that all the information she had sorted out had been deleted.


    "Ha ha ~" came a few Snickers. Shen Qiao turned her head and saw Cui Minli and Gao Yun''s lowughter of schadenfreude. Seeing her, they both red at her, as if they were not worried about being discovered by her.


    Shen Qiao frowned and stood up: "did you turn off myputer?"


    After hearing this, Gao Yun stood up and looked at Shen Qiao, his hands around his chest, and said haughtily, "what evidence do you have to prove that we turned off theputer? No one has been sitting in your position for a long time. Theputer starts up so slowly, and there are often problems. You do not know who is responsible for saving the data yourself? "


    "Who said I didn''t save it, you all deleted it." Shen Qiao said in a cold voice.


    "Hehe, which eye did you see that we deleted it? If theputer fails and you shut down, you may also be out of order. If you lose your files, how can it be attributed to us? Newer, you can''t do this kind of attitude that you can''t do without sess. "


    Cui Minli also stood up and ridiculed: "really, I me others for myck of ability to handle affairs. No wonder I will be demoted? Don''t you me others every time your boss tells you something? In this case, I think you will be kicked out of Yeshi sooner orter, or Isn''t it good for you to be a cleaner? Don''t waste resources in our department. You should know that you need electricity to turn on theputer, OK


    Gao Yun was very happy, so they looked at each other. Gao Yun held out his hand and said, "one hour is almost up. The supervisor will look for youter. I''ll see what you can do. If you don''t do well, get out of our department."


    Shen Qiao takes a deep breath. Before she says anything, the supervisor hase over."What''s the matter? It''s all here?" The director asked in a poor look.


    "Sister Chengyan, you want this new information, but she hasn''t sorted it out yet, but she didn''t report to you in advance. Sister Chengyan, you''ll have to take this information and send it to the president for a meetingter!" Cui Minli quickly jumped forward to report.


    Gao Yungang just did not leave with that high spirited look. At this moment, he said in a pitiful manner: "supervisor, don''t look at her as a newer. After all, this kind of information can''t be sorted out by anyone at will. She was demoted, and she certainly won''t have this ability. Forget it."


    The director red at Shen Qiao with hatred, and said angrily, "you want to kill me on the first day, right?"


    Shen Qiao stood in the same ce and didn''t speak. At this time, she exined that there was nothing. She just came to the supervisor and put pressure on her.


    "Well, if you want to kill me, I won''t be your substitute. You''ll go to the conference room with me today to admit your mistake!" With that, the supervisor reached for Shen Qiao''s arm.


    Shen Qiao but back a step, to avoid the man''s touch, and then cold voice: "I will go."


    The supervisor took back his hand and said impatiently, "OK,e with me right away."


    Shen Qiao walked back to pick up his backpack, then pulled out a U disk from theputer interface, rolled it into his palm and left with the supervisor.


    After they leave, Cui Minli talks to Gao Yun.


    "What did she do when she went back to get the bag? And she seems to have taken something from theputer? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, we have deleted all the data, regardless of what she takes."

 Chapter 155

    In the meeting room, all the staff were almost there, and the department head arrivedte with Shen Qiao.


    When Shen Qiao walked in with the head of the Department, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but cast them over. After these twists and turns, all the high-level people present here also know Shen Qiao.


    Go back to inquire casually, you will know a series of things happened after Shen Qiao entered thepany with ye Moshen.


    In addition, they have seen Shen Qiao many times in the conference room. Although it was really tossed about by the president at the beginning, everyone is not blind. How can they not understand the ups and downs of people''s emotions when they can sit in the high-level position?


    As long as Shen didn''t talk about Han Shen''s cooperationst time, he couldn''t get it.


    It''s just It may be true that you care, but hate is really annoying.


    Otherwise, in front of the wholepany, they will be demoted to the bottom.


    The head of the Department is a man in his forties. He is thin and has a long face and eyes. His mouth is also pointed. He looks very gentle with sses, but his face is not very good.


    "Xu Liao, you arete! Don''t you know that the president dislikes beingte? "


    When someone reminded him, Xu Liao''s eyes changed and immediately said, "I''m not willing to bete. It''s just that the materials to be used in this meeting have not been sorted out yet."


    Hearing this, everyone was in an uproar.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t we inform you to sort out the data yesterday? Howe it hasn''t been finished yet? What time is it? "


    "Yes, the information of our department was sent yesterday. What''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Liao choked, and then looked at the master that facial expression is indifferent, the whole body sends out the ck breath of the man -- night Mo Shen, abruptly pulled out the Shen Qiao behind him!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, she messed up all the information."


    Ah? It''s none of her business? People do not understand, all look to be pushed out of Shen Qiao.


    Night Mo deep face expressionless, just the cold line of sight across the director, brush Shen Qiao slender arm of the hand.


    Her skin was white and she was wearing a sleeveless skirt. When she was pulled by the supervisor, her white arm had a red mark.


    This woman knows that she is delicate and tender, but she doesn''t know how to cover it.


    "She has juste to our department. I want to see how she is able to do it. Who knows she volunteered to organize the information of this meeting. I saw that she was full of confidence, so I promised to let her sort it out. I didn''t expect that she did it in the end. I''m sorry, I''m not good at discipline


    In front of him, he has been covering the pot to Shen Qiao''s head, and then he says that he has been incorrigible and hypocritical.


    After a long time of speaking, no one responded. Other senior officials did not know how to react and couldn''t figure out the mind of the person on the throne. Naturally, they didn''t speak much.


    Shen Qiao is also calm, she is holding the bag in her hand, her beautiful face is expressionless.


    I don''t seem to be worried about the situation.


    "You''re really unruly." Suddenly, a gentle but stern voice rang.


    In the high-rise, a man with a white shirt gets up and his quiet eyes fall on Xu Liao''s face.


    Xu Liao suddenly felt a sense of pressure, waist unconsciously downward pressure, "night, night vice president."


    Ye Linhan''s voice was steady: "you also said that she was a neer, but this project information is very important. You know that it is used in the meeting. Even if you want to see how capable she is, you have to look for a recement to avoid being prepared, but you blindly entrust a matter to a new person. Now, when something goes wrong, you not only don''t set an example, but also make a mess of it. Xu Liao, do you think you are not safe enough in this seat? "


    What he said was reasonable and reasonable. He suddenly reflected what he had done. He looked at the cold night with a bit of fear. However, when he looked at the man on the throne, he still kept his eyes on it. It seemed that he didn''t care about it at all.


    So Xu Liao had confidence again, and then said, "what vice president ye said is that I didn''t think carefully, but this time..."


    "What? Do you want to pass the buck this time? "


    Xu Liao lowered his head: "no, I dare not!"


    "What about the information?" All of a sudden, a voice with an infinite chill suddenly rang out, startled the high-level audience, and then straightened up their backs.


    Ye Mo Shen''s eyes fell straight on Shen Qiao''s white face, and his tone was not good: "on the first day of demotion, it''s no matter if you don''t think about making progress. How do you n to make up for such a big trouble?"


    Listen, has been standing silent Shen Qiao finally look into the night Mo deep in the past.


    Compared with a few days ago, his eyes were very cold and cold. Just looking up, she felt like she was in an ice cave.


    Shen Qiao knows that her words hurt her. She doesn''t ask him to forgive her, but She also wanted to find a chance to exin.


    Their eyes looked at each other for a long time in the air, and Shen Qiao said in a voice, "I don''t think I''m backward."The night Mo deep looks coldly, does not utter a word ground to stare at her.


    Shen Qiao said again, "I''m not in trouble."


    People do not know what she means, Shen Qiao at this time will put his bag on the table, and then flip the palm of his hand, a small and delicate U disk lying in the palm of her white tender.


    "I''ve sorted out the information, but theputer was too old and suddenly turned off automatically."


    "Fortunately, I have the habit of saving to the USB sh drive."


    Shen Qiao held up the U disk to show people, and then stepped forward, inserted it into the interface, and then began to y for everyone to watch.


    "This is what I''ve put together. Please give me a moment. I''ll print it now and send it to you."


    High level officials:.... "


    Nani? Isn''t it said that the good materials have not been sorted out? What''s the matter?


    When Xu Liao, who pushed Shen Qiao out, saw that the data had been sorted out, his face changed instantly and went to Shen Qiao''s side: "why didn''t you say so early when you had a backup? Make a fool of me. "


    Shen Qiao looks indifferent: "supervisor, you didn''t ask me."


    Xu Liao:


    "You just asked me toe to the office with you and didn''t say why. Since I entered the office, I had no chance to exin to you." Shen Qiao said again. She blinked her eyes faintly, as if she were particrly innocent.


    Xu Liao''s heart was filled with blood.


    One side of the high-level look at Xu Liao''s eyes a little speechless. Standing behind Mo Shen at night, Xiao Su can''t help being excited and pping for Shen Qiao.


    Good job!


    Nice counterattack!


    Let him see the real face of a big man!


    Of course, Shen Qiao knows that those people are waiting to see themselves make a fool of themselves. There is also night deep. He also wants to see her make a fool of herself.


    She won''t let it!


    She Shen Qiao is not a person to be kneaded by others. Even if she is bullied more after going back, she still wants to fight back!

 Chapter 156

    Night cold looking at Shen Qiao, eyes with a gentle and stirring smile, can not help but for her silent ce a praise.


    It seems that the girl is not as helpless as he imagined.


    He said at the right time: "Director Su, you said that she was ipetent, but you didn''t even have a chance to exin to her. If I was as rash as you, how about your ability?"


    Xu Liao body began to shiver up, night vice president all spoke, how should he do?


    Don''t look deep into the night.


    Night Mo deep cold looking at Shen Qiao, she is still there to print information, step by step, calm and calm.


    Ye Moshen''s eyes unconsciously aimed at ye Linhan. Seeing a smile, he looked at the woman coldly. A fire rose in his heart, and then he sneered: "on the first day of demotion, he was clever, but he had a chance to exin, but he still argued. Does it take time to print materials? Five minutes have been lost because of your fault. "


    "Mo Shen, this is also an emergency. You just


    Don''t worry about these words. They are interrupted directly by the night.


    "Deduct the first quarter bonus."


    Night Mo Shen''s cold and heartless eyes fall on Shen Qiao and Xu Liao.


    "Ye Shi, who doesn''t need to y tricks and y tricks in front of me, will kick Yeshi directly next time."


    In the face of Mo''s cold eyes, Xu Liao''s waist can''t stand up, and his threatening words make him sweat all over the body.


    Since Shen Qiao married him, he has always had this attitude. Now she is almost used to it. Therefore,pared with Xu Liao''s pale face, she seems more calm.


    When she spoke, she had already printed out the information and put it into a folder and sent it to everyone one by one.


    "Now what I have sent to you is the project information I have sorted out. Please have a look at it."


    Although Shen Qiao doesn''t understand why the mostmon employee position can still manage such important information, but She is not qualified to ask questions!


    Perhaps, this is the night Mo Shen deliberately set a ridge, deliberately to embarrass her!


    As a result, the meeting was interrupted for more than ten minutes. Shen Qiao seemed to be used to the previous things. After finishing the information, she made coffee for everyone, and the whole process was very handy.


    When the meeting was over and everyone was gradually dispersed, Shen Qiao was not in a hurry to leave.


    Xu Liao lowered his voice and said, "youe out with me!"


    Shen Qiao didn''t speak. She looked at the man in the wheelchair.


    Although she was demoted, she still wanted to exin to him that what she said that day was really unintentional!


    "Newer, do you hear me?" Xu Liao''s threatening voice rings behind his ears. Shen Qiao reacts to find that he is very close. He moves a few steps aside in disgust: "supervisor, you leave first. I have something else to do."


    "What do you want? Stay and sue me? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao helpless: "I won''t do such a tasteless thing, I stay just for private affairs."


    Private affairs? Xu Liao gritted his teeth: "you are not allowed to talk about personal matters during working hours. You are a member of my department and must listen to me."


    After that, he grabbed Shen Qiao''s hand and grasped her arm. He found her arm''s skin was delicate and soft like a baby. He was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes nced at her unconsciously.


    "Let me go!" Shen Qiao shook off his hand, and Xu Liao was touched by the tenderness just now. Now he coughed softly: "all right, I''ll wait for you outside. Please hurry up."


    After that, Xu Liao left.


    Shen Qiao and others are almost gone, and then walk toward the night Mo Shen.


    "That What happened yesterday... " Shen Qiao spoke in a low voice.


    The mobile phone of night Mo deep however rings at this time, he facial expression is indifferent ground ground ground answers, "what matter?"


    Shen Qiao saw him answer the phone, to the lip of words had to stop.


    Then she saw him nod should sound good, hang up the pher to Xiao Su way: "go."


    Xiao Su looks at Shen Qiao awkwardly, winks at her, and then pushes the night Mo Shen to leave.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not look at her again.


    Shen Qiao, who talks to him, is just like a clown.


    Completely ignored.


    Shen Qiao stands in the same ce, hands silently tighten, loosen, and grip, and then release Hold on.


    "Sister inw."


    A gentle voice sounded behind him. Shen Qiao looked back and saw the cold night.


    He hasn''t left yet?


    Shen Qiao, who has been paying close attention to the night, has not found the existence of night cold.


    Night Leng Han naturally saw the surprise in her eyes, probably guessed what she thought in her heart and couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "in your eyes, I don''t have a sense of existence?"


    "I''m sorry, brother. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Finish saying, Shen Qiao directly pack things, and then left the office.When she left, she could feel that there was a way behind her and her eyes were following her all the time. Shen Qiao''s heart was soplicated that she could only get rid of those messy thoughts and not think about it.


    After returning to the Department, she saw Cui Minli and Gao Yun''s sad eyes as soon as she entered the door.


    Obviously, there was no schadenfreude when she left. It seemed that they were disappointed that their purpose had not been achieved.


    Shen Qiao calmly walked back to her seat. When she was ready to sit down, she found that her seat had been sshed with water.


    "I''m really worthy of being a woman who can climb into the president''s bed. I''m really deep in my mind. I pretended to give us a chance to go to the bathroom, but I actually backed up everything in the USB sh disk."


    "Yes! I don''t know how simple you are


    "You mean it! Is that right? "


    Shen Qiao took out the paper towel and calmly sucked the water from the seat and then sat down. Then he said slowly, "I''ll plug the USB sh disk into theputer. You can''t see it. If you don''t do everything, me me?"


    "You Gao Yun a listen, facial expression big change, want toe forward, make a gesture to hit her.


    Cui Minli quickly reached out to stop her: "Gao Yun, don''t be impulsive. Thest time Sister Rose fought with her, she didn''t pick up good fruit to eat. We still don''t want to be a bird in the first ce!"


    Gao Yun held back his temper and said in a cold voice, "there is a long way to go. As long as you stay in this department for a day, I won''t let you have a good time!"


    Shen Qiao raised her lips and said, "OK, wait and see."


    "Hum."


    They shook their heads and left.


    At lunch, Xiaoyan came to the Department directly to find her. Shen Qiao was still a little strange: "didn''t you tell me to stay away from you? How... "


    Xiaoyan blinked, "I said casually, you really believe it? Aren''t we friends? How can I really keep you away from me? Let''s go and eat. "


    With that, Xiaoyan directly went forward and took her arm, pulling her to the direction of the canteen, regardless of other people''s eyes.


    Shen Qiao was stunned. At this moment Her heart is warm.

 Chapter 157

    After two people sat down, Xiaoyan immediately said, "I''ve heard about the conference room. You''re so fierce!"


    The first time I heard Xiaoyan boast himself, Shen Qiao was a little embarrassed, embarrassed: "where fierce ah, this is nothing."


    "I thought you would be bullied to cry. I didn''t expect you to fight back on the first day you went, and the counterattack was so beautiful. Now the supervisor and the people who want to see your jokes are going to die from the back."


    Shen Qiao: "Now there are so many people in thepany who want to see me make a fool of myself. If you stay with me, you may be implicated."


    "It''s nothing, I''m from the finance department, and my father is the director of the financial management department. They don''t dare to do anything to me," she said


    Shen Qiao: "and this kind of operation?"


    "Yes, do you know that all the wages in thepany are paid by me, ha ha."


    Shen Qiao probably understood that Xiaoyan was everyone''s food parents.


    "Although I won''t arbitrarily deduct their wages, I can default on their wages. Do you know that many people in big cities are moonlight people, and they watch the payday every month. Once I put it off for a day or two, they all have to cry


    Shen Qiao: "very powerful."


    "So I''ll cover you in the future, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    after lunch, Shen Qiao went back to her seat. Herputer is a bit old, so she has to spend time to do it.


    Shen Qiao was still sitting and heard footsteps behind him.


    She frowned slightly and looked back to see Xu Liaoing towards him. He also took a cup of coffee and put it in front of Shen Qiao, "that What''s your name? "


    When Xu Liao wanted to call her, he found that he didn''t know her name, because she was demoted, and she didn''t go through the formal procedures. People said that she was pushed in, so there was no record of any records.


    Shen Qiao coldly looked at the other party, did not answer his question, just looked at the cup of coffee.


    "What can I do for the supervisor?"


    The director rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say your name. You''re new here. I''ll call you Xiaoni."


    Shen Qiao: Does Xiao Ni have anything to do with her new arrival?


    "The supervisor can call me Xiao Shen."


    She didn''t want to tell her name to the person with a bad look and tried to hurt her in the morning.


    "Xiao Shen? Xiao Shen, nice to hear Xu Liao walked forward with a smile and pointed to the cup of coffee: "I specially brought it for you. Drink it quickly."


    Shen Qiao: "supervisor, what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s no big deal." Xu Liao rubbed his hands and walked a few steps closer to her. Shen Qiao''s face changed slightly, and she quickly stepped back to keep a distance with him. Then she looked at the indecent mood under his eyes. Shen Qiao suddenly understood something.


    She stood still and said in a cold voice, "don''te here!"


    Xu Liao was so drunk by her that she actually stood still in ce, but not angry, just eyes constantly toward her white arm and slender neck there, eyes color squint.


    "In fact, Xiao Shen, you were demoted, and you offended a lot in thepany before? We all want to see you make a fool of yourself. Do you know the rose in the design department? She asked me to take good care of you before you came. Can you understand what I mean


    Shen Qiao did not speak.


    Xu Liao then said, "but I think that their behavior is really insidious. How can they harm a lovely girl like you? Just because they like night club, they can''t climb up, but do you have a chance to get close? It''s really not right. "


    These words make Shen Qiao frown: "what do you really want to say?"


    "I just want to protect you. I didn''t listen to what rose said to me. It was an ident in the morning, but Xiaoshen, I promise you that it will not happen again."


    He said as he approached Shen Qiao. Shen Qiao knew what he was thinking at the bottom of his heart. He sneered and said, "try again."


    Xu Liao steps a meal, standing in the same ce skin smile meat not smile tunnel.


    "Xiao Shen, have you heard the saying that those who know the current affairs are heroes? You have been demoted to my department now. As long as I am willing to protect you, you can be less bullied and take less detours in the future, isn''t it? "


    Seeing that Shen Qiao doesn''t answer, Xu Liao continues to bewitch: "although I can''tpare with the president, after all, the president doesn''t want you, right? You might as well follow me. Although I am not as powerful and rich as the president, I promise that I will not abandon you casually. How about? "


    Shen Qiao:


    I didn''t expect that was his real purpose.


    "Xiao Shen, you can think about it. Those who know the current affairs are heroes. But I won''t force you to think about it for two days."


    With that, Xu Liao didn''t wait for Shen Qiao to speak again, so he turned and left.After waiting for him to leave, Shen Qiao subconsciously rolled a white eye in the heart, this uncle neuropathy? She didn''t even want to be his mistress. How could she still be his mistress?


    Because Xu Liao has been here for a long time, Shen Qiao suddenly feels that the air here has be turbid because of him.


    She didn''t want to stay any longer. She packed her things and left first.


    It''s not time to go to work, she went to Xiaoyan to have a chat.


    Shen Qiao goes directly to the finance department, but receives a message from Han Xueyou, asking her to go to thepany''s roadside. She passes by and brings her a gift.


    Shen Qiao saw that Xiao Yan didn''te out, so he went downstairs first.


    Then standing on the side of the road for a while, Han Xueyou''s car came.


    Opening the door, Han Xueyou handed her a bag.


    "Qiqiao, I bought it specially for you. You can open it when you go back at night."


    "Why did you buy something for me all of a sudden?" Shen Qiao looked at the bag in a puzzled way. It looked very expensive and didn''t know what she had bought.


    Han Xueyou''s eyes were a little dodgy and said with an embarrassed smile, "why? I thought about you when I bought it for myself, didn''t I? So I brought you one. Do you dislike me? "


    "I don''t think so." Shen Qiaobai gave her a look: "you know, how can I dislike you? It''s you who make this trip."


    "It''s nothing. I''ll try to be nice to you in the future."


    Shen Qiao: Why? Have you done something wrong behind my back? "


    Han Xueyou turned pale and quickly exined, "what are you talking about? I Han Xueyou, have you ever been guilty? Qiao Qiao, you are more and more sarcastic to me now, right? Hum. "


    "No, thank you."


    "Well, who wants you to thank me? I''ll go first."


    "Warped!"


    Xiao Yan''s voice came from behind. Shen Qiao looked back and found that Xiaoyan wasing towards this side.


    "Your friend?" Han Xueyou looked at Xiao Yan in the distance and then asked.


    Shen Qiao nodded: "thepany is very good to me a sister."


    "Well, I''ll see you again in two days."


    As soon as Han Xueyou left, Xiaoyan just got close to Shen Qiao and poked out her head to look at the direction of Han Xueyou''s leaving: "Gee, is that woman who looks like a whore? Is that the one I saw on wechat before?"

 Chapter 158

    Hearing her say that she is bitchy, the expression on Shen Qiao''s face suddenly bes ugly.


    "Xiaoyan, what are you talking about?"


    Xiao Yan responded: "yes, yes, I can''t say it in front of you."


    She giggled and didn''t care at all, "what are you doing out there? Is your friending to you? "


    "Well." Hearing her say the word "friend", Shen Qiao''s face looked a little better. She looked down at the bag in her hand and said, "it''s something you sent me."


    "What?" Xiaoyan took a look at the bag and couldn''t help but say, "Lv''stest model this year, wow, you''re a good friend. You''re so rich. It''s so hot."


    Shen Qiao has no idea about the brand. She doesn''t know how much it is worth. She just looks at Xiao Yan''s two eyes and probably knows that it''s a valuable bag. She takes a look at it and says, "if it''s so expensive, I''d better give it back to her sometime."


    "Why pay it back?" Xiao Yan nced at her, and suddenly said, "suddenly I sent you such a valuable thing. Did she do something sorry for you?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao heart a burst of cluttering, did not expect Xiaoyan unexpectedly with her before the idea ran into.


    Although those words are just her casual remarks.


    Before that, Han Xueyou and she were very close, but they never said that they had always given each other things. Han Xueyou would not buy all kinds of expensive gifts for her. Now it is the first time to send such a valuable gift.


    "You talk nonsense again Shen Qiao pulled up her face and was really angry.


    Xiao Yan quickly made amends with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m just joking. Don''t be so angry."


    Shen Qiao is really angry, turn around and go, Xiaoyan quickly catch up with him, "Qiao Qiao, don''t be angry with me, I really just want to make fun of it, I have no malice."


    Walking, Shen Qiao''s step suddenly stopped.


    Because she suddenly saw a familiar figure standing at the door of thepany, prying into thepany, but was stopped by the security guard and could not enter.


    But Shen Qiao is very familiar with that figure. Shen Qiao hasn''t seen her for a long time, Shen mother!


    Shen Qiao''s expression suddenly besplicated, she stands in ce and looks at her.


    Didn''t she get out of the Shen family? Why do youe to thepany to find her now?


    Because Feel sorry for her, soe to her to apologize? Or, because she hasn''t been home for a long time, Shen''s mother misses herself.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao felt better.


    Is thinking, the man turned back, just with the line of sight of Shen Qiao on.


    Then, Shen''s mother put up a smile on her face and soon came to Shen Qiao.


    "Xiao Yan, I met an acquaintance, you go first." Before Shen''s mother came over, Shen Qiao handed the bag to Xiaoyan and asked her to take it in for herself. Xiaoyan saw that her face was not right, so she left ahead of time.


    Shen''s mother soon arrived in front of Shen Qiao with a smile on her face.


    "Qiao Qiao, you really work here. People in yourpany are not allowed to enter."


    Shen Qiao''s voice was dumb and could not make a sound. She just looked at her in a daze.


    Shen''s mother felt guilty when she looked at her eyes. Unconsciously, she did not open her eyes. She coughed softly: "that Let''s find a ce to sit down. "


    The coffee shop nearby


    because it is an elite business district and near Yeshi group, which is the leader of the North group, even the coffee shops nearby are very high-end. When Mrs. Shen first went into such a coffee shop and sat in it enjoying the cool air conditioning and the feel of a real leather sofa, she couldn''t help sighing.


    "Is this the life of the rich?"


    Shen Qiao didn''t speak. She just took a deep breath and took a sip of coffee.


    I hope I can moisten my dry throat.


    After a moment, Shen''s mother went on: "Qiao Qiao, you''re enjoying your happiness now. Do youe to such a cafe every day for coffee?"


    How could Shen Qiaoe here? Before she could answer, Shen''s mother went on: "you have a good life, and your mother is happy too."


    A choking throat, Shen Qiao is speechless.


    Originally, she had been pampered since childhood, so she always tried to do everything well. She hoped that her mother could praise her more. This time, she got the kindness of Shen''s mother. Shen Qiao''s mood suddenly began to lose.


    But before she could fully reveal these feelings, Shen''s mother gave her a look of embarrassment, and then she said in a low voice, "I thought that marrying you into the night house was harmful to you, but now I have made you a sess. Can you give mom some money


    Shen Qiaogang''s mood is so stuck that she stares at the person in front of her.


    Shen''s mother coughed softly, "I''m going to change your sister to a good school and let her learn more, but there''s no more to support at home, so I hope you..."


    "So that''s what you''re here for today?" Shen Qiao finally opened her mouth, but her voice was very dry and hoarse, and her voice was shaking."Qiao Qiao, don''t me your mother for saying these things. You can see that you are all in good luck now. What''s wrong with you? Originally, this marriage is your sister''s, and these blessings should be your sister Heng''s, but now these are all given to you. You have married so well. What''s wrong with helping your sister? "


    For fear that she would refuse, Shen''s mother began to talk about her.


    "I thought Last time I was away so long, you really came to see me this time Shen Qiao murmured, her eyes some red: "do you think I married to the night home is really very happy? What you see today, you think it''s all I enjoy, right? Have you ever thought about whether I''m well fed or not? Have you ever asked me about these? "


    "How could you have a bad life if you could get married to your first night home in Beicheng? Shen Qiao, you are rich now. Do you want to leave us alone? "


    "The first night home in Beicheng." Shen Qiao low smile voice, the voice is full of self mockery: "really is the first night home, if really so good, why let me marry?"


    Speaking of this, Shen Qiao raised her eyes and fixed her eyes on Shen''s mother. "Can you tell me if the night home is really so good, why don''t you let Shen Yue marry?"


    Suddenly, Shen''s mother couldn''t speak and looked at Shen Qiao awkwardly.


    "Qiao Qiao, mom doesn''t mean that. Mom didn''t really think so much about it before. If you me your mother, would you like to apologize to you? It''s just


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by Shen Qiao.


    "It''s also your daughter. Just because I was divorced, you asked me to take her ce to marry at night. At that time Is it really good for me that my mother thinks in her heart, instead of asking me to block the disaster for Shen Yue? "

 Chapter 159

    "Prevent disaster and prevent difficulty?" Shen''s mother''s face became ugly, "Qiao Qiao, how can you think of her like this? My mother didn''t think so. You know you are my daughter. How can I be willing to let you block the disaster


    "Is it?" The smile on Shen Qiao''s lips is extremely bitter. Her hands under the table are tightly twisted together, and her fingertips are deeply engraved into her skin. However, the pain on her hands is not as much as that in her heart.


    "I can clearly remember my mother''s words at that time You said, Shen family can''t destroy both daughters. Shen Yue, your baby daughter, has always been the best dressed and the best courses she has ever taken. However, I am not the same. What I have to do is to take care of her and let her go. I think it is OK for me to be a sister. This is what I should do. But I got divorced and went home. My mother didn''t care about me at all. She forced me to marry at night instead of her. At that time, my mother knew that the man I was going to marry was disabled. If you don''t want Shen Yue to marry, let me marry. "


    Shen''s eyes began to get flustered. She exined, "it''s different from the past. Aren''t you living well now? You see, thepany you work for is so big, you live in such a big house, and now you can sit in this rich ce and drink coffee. What''s your dissatisfaction? "


    Shen Qiao put away her tears. "If my mother had known that there would be today, would she not have let me marry?"


    "Of course Don''t talk about it. In short, you are living well now! Isn''t that good? Why do you have to worry about the past? "


    Shen''s mother began to be impatient, especially when she saw Shen Qiao''s red eyes. She could only say in a cold voice, "anyway, I''m here to talk to you about this. I''ll give mom 100000 yuan."


    Shen Qiao did not speak.


    "I tell you, your sister has learned this point. If you don''t continue to learn now, she will be ruined in the future. You are a sister. You should think for your sister!"


    Suddenly she asked.


    "Mother, am I really your own daughter?"


    Hearing this, Shen''s mother stares at Shen Qiao in disbelief.


    "How can you say that? I raised you so much with my own hands. How could you Doubt me


    "If Shen Yue and I are your own daughters, then why Since I was a child, I didn''t use it well. Mother, I''m also an ordinary person, and I have a heart. "


    Shen''s mother was so angry that she covered her chest and gasped: "well, my good daughter, she began to question me as a mother OK, ok Now that you are all hard on your wings, I, I will go


    With that, Shen''s mother got up and tried to go out, but she was breathing heavily. She fell back.


    "Mom Shen Qiao was startled and quickly got up to help her.


    Shen''s mother pretended to be powerless and pushed her: "you, you''re an unfilial girl. You let me go. I want to leave here You are all grown up now. If you have a family, you don''t want to be an old mother. I shouldn''t stay in this world anymore. Wuwu... "


    Shen''s motherined and even cried. Many people watched the noise and began to whisper.


    The waiter came up and said, "madam, we refuse to make any noise here. What''s the matter? What can we do for you? "


    Shen Qiao knows that this is a high-end coffee shop. Shen''s mother makes a lot of noise here. When she is asked in public, her white face turns red. She apologizes awkwardly: "I''m sorry. I''ll take her away immediately."


    Then she helped Shen mother to go out: "Mom, I''ll take you out of here first."


    "I''m not going!"


    Shen''s mother, like a shrew, sat down on the ground directly and scolded, "you are all hard-working now. I''ve worked hard to give you so much. That''s how you repay me! Have you ever thought of me as your mother


    This kind of work of Shen''s mother is wonderful in any ce, let alone in this high-end coffee shop.


    Shen Qiao is embarrassed and doesn''t want her to continue to lose face here. She can only help her.


    "I''ll give you as much as you want, but you have to get out of here with me first."


    Hearing this, Shen''s mother''s eyes lit up: "what you said is true?"


    "Well, you get up first."


    At this moment, Shen''s mother did not struggle, but left the coffee shop with Shen Qiao''s help.


    Shen Qiao can feel the despising look of the waiter when they leave.


    They were standing in the street with peopleing and going. Shen Qiao''s face was calm, but Shen''s mother was eager: "Qiao Qiao, are you really willing to give money? How much can you do? It''s better to give more. Life at home is not so good recently. You... "


    "Mother." Shen Qiao interrupted her and said softly, "what if I say I can''t take it out?"


    She now owes money to thepany by herself. Where does she have any spare money to lend to Shen''s mother?


    "What do you mean? You said you could give me money in the coffee shop, but now you''re talking back? " After that, she noticed that her attitude was too aggressive, so she quickly changed her words: "Qiao Qiao, Ma didn''t want to exploit you. You see, when you were with Lin Jiang before, Lin Jiang had no money, and I didn''t ask you to borrow money, did I? But now the situation is different. You are living a good life now. You can''t live a good life by yourself and let us suffer, right? Qiao Qiao, Ma only needs 100000 yuan. If you have enough money, you can give me 150000 yuan. "Shen Qiao: Just a hundred thousand dors? How about 150000? "


    Shen''s mother didn''t recognize the meaning of her words. She thought that she didn''t think the money was much, and she still had a look of satisfaction on her face.


    "Yes, not at all? For you, it''s only a little bit, so it''s so warped. If you think it''s less, you can give it to mom a little more. Mom and dad will appreciate you. "


    "Ah..." Shen Qiao''s smile and eyes were extremely bitter: "yes, as long as I give you 100000 or 150000, your family will appreciate me."


    "Yes, yes, yes," she nodded


    "But I don''t, mother. I''d like to help you if I can, but what can I do if I don''t have the money? What do you want me to do? "


    At the end of the day, Shen Qiao even roared. The sudden outbreak made Shen''s mother stare with astonishment.


    "Do you really think I''m living a good life when I get married at night? Haven''t you worried about me for a month? When I went home, you didn''t ask me a question, even if I was well? Now when we meet, I ask for money, mother Why don''t I give you my life? "


    Shen''s mother widened her eyes and covered her chest in disbelief.


    "Stop acting. I''m serious. Now I have only one life. If my mother thinks my life is valuable, maybe You can take it. "

 Chapter 160

    Shen''s mother looked at her for a long time.


    "You It seems that if you want to piss me off, you will be satisfied. "


    Shen Qiao stood in ce and looked at her.


    "My mother asked me for 150000, but she also wanted my life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, not 150000! That''s a hundred thousand! Or 50000! "


    "Mother, you think highly of me."


    "Shen Qiao, I raised you so much. Is that how you repay your kindness? It''s only tens of thousands of dors, and you don''t want to give it to me? Do you want to be a dutiful daughter? "


    Shen Qiao didn''t speak, but the hand hanging on the side of her body kept tightening. She bit her lower lip and let the strange sight on the street fall on her face.


    Forget it. People can see what they like.


    But now she really can''t take out the money.


    "You talk!" Shen''s mother tugged at her clothes: "look at what you wear and what you use every day. Aren''t these things I''ve won for you? You white eyed wolf, don''t you want your parents to live a good life."


    She scolded loudly, Shen Qiao closed her eyes and let her pick and pull.


    Suddenly, a pair of big hands took her over and resisted all the attacks of Shen''s mother.


    "Auntie, please don''t do this." The warm voice sounded on the top of his head. Shen Qiao opened his eyes and looked at the visitors.


    It''s cold at night


    How could he be here?


    "You, who are you?" Shen''s mother looked at the man who suddenly appeared to protect Shen Qiao behind him. He was very noble and looked extraordinary in what he was wearing.


    Shen''s mother narrowed her eyes and looked at him, "are you the warped husband?"


    Shen Qiao was stunned for a moment and exined anxiously, "Mom, he''s not..."


    Listen to words, night Lin cold micro consternation, light smile: "originally you are Qiao Qiao''s mother."


    Shen Qiao looked at the night with consternation. What did he mean by this? Why not deny it!


    "Yes, I am the mother. Are you her husband Shen''s mother''s smile became ttering. "Well, my family is a little difficult recently, so I asked Qiao Qiao to borrow some money first. But who knows this girl is stubborn and tells me she doesn''t have How could that be possible? She''s married to you, isn''t she There should be a lot of pocket money, right? Besides, she has a job... "


    But before Shen''s mother finished speaking, ye Linhan asked with a smile, "excuse me, how much do you want to borrow?"


    Mother Shen quickly said the number of words she wanted.


    "Not much, only 200000!"


    "Mother! You just said it Shen Qiao couldn''t help interrupting her.


    Shen''s mother red at Shen Qiao.


    Night Lenghan smiles and protects Shen Qiao to his back, does not let here out to speak, and then takes out the purse and takes out a card from it and hands it to Shen''s mother.


    "Auntie, this card has 300000 yuan. If you are in a hurry, you can use it first. The password is six seven."


    Shen Qiaoyi, who was dragged to her back by the night Leng Han, heard the number and came out in a hurry to draw the bank card. Who knows she was taken away by Shen''s mother first. At this moment, she is already overjoyed. ,


    "I''m still my son-inw! Thank you first, Qiao Qiao. You really married a good husband


    With that, Shen''s mother, fearing that Shen Qiao woulde up to grab money, quickly retreated and said, "I have something urgent to do. I''ll go first. I''lle to see you some other day."


    After passing a street corner, Shen''s mother suddenly realized.


    Strange, isn''t Shen Qiao married a disabled person? Why was that man standing?


    Forget it, anyway, with 300000, what do you want to do in the future?


    *


    on the other side, Shen Qiao stands in the same ce, and night Lenghan turns to look at her.


    "Well, your mother is gone."


    "Why did you give her 300000?" Shen Qiao asked stiffly. She raised her head and looked depressed in her beautiful eyes: "do you know what the concept of 300000 is? Do you know I can''t afford you at all? Do you know what she''s going to do with 300000? "


    Night Leng Han was startled by the gloomy color of her eyes. After a moment, sheughed faintly.


    "What can I do for you? I''m very happy. Besides, big brother didn''t want you to pay it back. "


    Shen Qiao step back, beautiful eyes stare big.


    "How can it not be returned? I hate to owe others. Since my mother took your money, I have to pay it back for her! "


    If you take it, it''s 300000. Ok


    The smile on the cold face of night is a little bitter: "are you this in me big brother?"


    Shen Qiao stares at him and doesn''t speak.


    Ye Lin''s cold eyes showed worry, "then you must forgive elder brother, elder brother doesn''t want to see you any more beating and scolding. It''s really distressing to see you, little fool!"


    Finish saying, night Leng cold also reached out to rub her head.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qiao''s whole person is frozen in ce, looking at him in disbelief.


    What''s the matter with this doting tone Shen Qiao see his eyes deep do not see the bottom, gentle doting under the appearance seems to contain a moreplex mood.


    What is that??


    When Shen Qiao reacts toe over, he takes a big step back and looks at him with a little fear in his eyes. The cold hand of the night is so frozen in the air, and then it takes a long time to take it back.


    Smile from the corner of his lips: "it''s the elder brother who is not good, but the elder brother is just treating you as a family member. Don''t be under pressure. The 300000 yuan will be regarded as a meeting gift for my younger brother and sister."


    Shen Qiao: It''s very generous of you to send 300000 as a gift. "


    This words with the meaning of irony, how obvious night cold is not to hear.


    Shen Qiao clenched his fist: "the meeting gift will not be used. I will slowly return it to my elder brother."


    With that, Shen Qiao turned and left.


    "Sister inw..." Night Lenghan tried to stop her, but Shen Qiao seemed not to hear, and soon left the ce.


    Shen Qiaofei generally into thepany, into the elevator after the face became serious.


    Since she came to Yejia, her life has been very unstable. She owes thepany money and owes ye Moshen. Originally, she thought that she could earn bonus by working hard and winning the project, but she was demoted by Ye Moshen again.


    Now It''s hard to make money again.


    All of a sudden, Shen Qiao thought of the night before the night Moshen to their own market contract.


    If it wasn''t for this desperate moment, Shen Qiao would have forgotten the shopping contract. At that time, he bought the whole shopping mall and gave her the contract, but she was embarrassed to ept it. He didn''t want the contract, so she hid the contract under the box.


    Now it seems that It''s time she went to the mall.


    When she got off work, Shen Qiao went directly to the mall.


    Came to the clothing storest time, just entered the store, the waiter saw her, showing joy.


    "Miss Shen, you are here atst!"


    Shen Qiao:


    Has she been looking forward toing by herself?

 Chapter 161

    Shen Qiao walks in, still a little unnatural, embarrassed to ask.


    "How''s business heretely?"


    The shop assistant nodded: "it''s OK, Miss Shen. You''ll be our boss in the future. Because the boss of the shopping mall has changed, you haven''te here all the time, so our wages are still in arrears."


    Listen, Shen Qiao a meal, unexpectedly because changed boss wages have been in arrears?


    The shop assistant was tearful: "it has been more than a week without pay, Miss Shen, I am still waiting for the sry to pay the rent."


    Shen Qiao gently coughed: "how do you get paid? I''ll send you? "


    "No, no, no, you go to the top floor of the mall."


    The top floor of the mall? Shen Qiao nodded: "I''ll go and have a look."


    Shen Qiao took the elevator and went directly to the top floor. Different from the environment downstairs, the top floor was very quiet and had a kind of feeling of standing outside the Taoyuan world.


    After she went in, she could see that many staff were busy. Everyone looked at her strangely and then withdrew their eyes.


    Shen Qiao didn''t know what to say or do when he came here. He could only ask a person for information.


    After listening to her description, the man took her to an office.


    "Go straight in and find someone."


    Shen Qiao knocks on the door, and a familiar female voice rings.


    "Come in."


    Shen Qiao pushed open the door to go in and poked out a head: "hello?"


    Then with the inside person''s eyes directly up, her expression is a little stunned.


    Without waiting for Shen Qiao to speak, the woman sitting at the desk said with a smile: "night, Mo Shen''s assistant?"


    Yes, the person in front of her is the crystal elder sister who has made up her before.


    She got up and walked around the office and leaned against the door with her hands around her chest. "You''ve made me wait so long for you to show up."


    Shen Qiao: wait for me


    "Yes, it''s inexplicable that the store has changed its boss. As an employee, I''m eager to meet our new boss. I didn''t expect it was you."


    Shen Qiao: How do you know that? "


    "Secret."


    The crystal elder sister turns to walk toward inside, "you are to look at the ount?"? I''ve sorted out thetest ounts and sent them to your email? "


    "No, no more." Shen Qiao some falter, "I just for the staff downstairs, sry dy for a week, they seem to be very anxious."


    "Tut, not only are they worried, but I am also worried, OK? My sry is also a weekte. "


    "How, how?"


    "Waiting for your signature, the new boss ~"


    sister Jing put the payroll in front of her: "have a look, if it''s OK, sign it."


    Shen Qiao stupidly received the form, looking a bit dazzled.


    "That..."


    "By the way, this is the ie and expenditure card. Oh, new boss, the password is your birthday."


    Shen Qiao:


    She took the card and blinked nkly.


    What''s going on? Why don''t you give her an ie card?


    "Inside is the profit of the shopping mall in one month."


    Shen Qiao went to the nearby bank to check, found that the card actually has nearly tens of millions of profits, scared almost to throw away the card.


    So she went back to find sister Jing.


    "Sister Jing, did you give the wrong card? There are tens of millions of them... "


    Crystal elder sister looked at her strangely, "how can? Such a big shopping mall, and still under the name of Yeshi, profits tens of millions a month It''s a small month. "


    Shen Qiao breathed heavily and quickly put the bank card back on the table.


    This tens of millions of cards in her hand is like a hot potato, she can''t hold it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s so much money here that I can''t take it."


    "You are the boss here now. Who can take it if you don''t?"


    Shen Qiao: "but..."


    "Although I don''t know how Mo Shen suddenly transferred the shopping mall to you, there must be his own reason for him to transfer it to you. The profit of the mall this month is lower than before. Do you have any way to bring her back to life? After all, it''s not easy to manage such a big shopping mall. "


    What? Shen Qiao smell speech stare big eyes, let the markete back to life? She had never studied business before and didn''t know much about it.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao pursed her lips and took the bank card back in her hand.


    "I''ll give you an answer about it."


    After leaving the shopping mall, Shen Qiao went directly back to the night home. He didn''t find yemoshen in the room. She heard the maid say that he had gone to the study, so she went directly to the study to look for him.


    She went up and put the bank card on the table.


    There is a white contract under the bank card.


    "This is the contract assignment of the mall and the profits of this month."Night Mo Shen simply ignored her and did not speak. Shen Qiao stood for about ten seconds. Seeing that he still had no reaction, he turned to leave.


    "I don''t want what I send out at night. Even if you send it back intact, I won''t take it."


    Shen Qiao''s step is like this, standing in the same ce, this word says There seems to be something in it!


    She quickly turned her head and bit her lower lip: "did you ask me before you sent it out? Did I say I want this mall? How can I possibly want such a big shopping mall with so much profit? Do you really think money can buy me off


    Mo Shen at night looked up at her coldly.


    "If money can''t buy you off, how can you take these to my study today? Don''t you want to, but you still want toe here and pretend to be innocent?"


    Shen Qiao: I didn''t expect that! "


    The words made her tremble.


    But then he reflected that he must have done it on purpose.


    Because she said the things that hurt him, he now deliberately said these to stimte her.


    "Well! You can look at me as you like. I won''t take these things anyway


    With that, Shen Qiao turned and left.


    When I came to the door, I heard a crack.


    Night Mo Shen actually raised his hand and directly threw the contract and bank card into the garbage can.


    Shen Qiao''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Are you crazy? That''s the contract of the shopping mall. There are tens of millions left in the card! "


    "Is it heart piercing?" Night Mo deep coldly nced at her, lips hook up a bloodthirsty smile: "pick it up."


    The hands hanging on both sides silently tightened, and the nails were almost sunk in the flesh. Shen Qiao looked at the bad man in front of him, and the sense of despair in his heart gradually deepened.


    "You must Would you be happy to be humiliated like this? "


    "This is the best way to deal with a woman like you."


    "Well, if you don''t want it, if you throw it away, who cares?" Shen Qiao couldn''t stand him any more. She yelled at him in a loud voice. Her beautiful eyes suddenly turned red. After the roar, she didn''t look at Mo Shen at night. She turned around and ran away.


    Night Mo deep looking at the tiny back, left his sight, eyes gradually shifted, fell in the garbage can, hands quietly tightened.

 Chapter 162

    In the middle of the night, Shen Qiao lifted the quilt, got up, walked out of the room barefoot, and then went to the study to find ye Moshen''s lost contract and bank card from the garbage can. When she got it, she couldn''t help crying.


    Night is not deep, this son of a bitch.


    She brought them back, but he threw them away without looking at them.


    It was as if he didn''t care at all when he gave them to her.


    Originally these all do not belong to her, don''t do not want.


    But when Shen Qiao saw his cold look, he couldn''t help feeling ufortable.


    In the dark study, came the sound of suppressed sobs.


    After a while, Shen qiaocai dried her tears, then put away the contract and bank card and went back to his room. He went to sleep as if nothing had happened.


    The next day, she took time to go to the mall to find sister Jing.


    "Sister Jing, how much is our market worth?"


    Sister Jing narrowed her eyes and looked at her: "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "I just want to know the value of shopping malls. Can you tell me something about it?"


    "As you can see, a month''s profit is tens of millions of yuan. In the off-season, how much do you think the market is worth?"


    It is also said that Shen Qiao can hardly estimate the value of this shopping mall.


    It seems that she is temporarily unable to buy, Shen Qiao bit the lower lip, began to think about the way to deal with.


    But the crystal elder sister actually urately said her mind: "you don''t want to spend money to buy a shopping mall?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s smile on her lips was a little embarrassed: "it''s ridiculous, isn''t it? I don''t know Why do I have such an idea? "


    "No Crystal elder sister but light smile way: "say so, you are a girl with a lot of ideas, will not only think of depending on Mo Shen, I support you."


    Shen Qiao''s gloomy eyes brightened and looked up at her.


    "Do you really support me? But You also said that the value of this shopping mall is immeasurable. I I can''t afford it. "


    "I don''t think you need to buy it at all, silly girl. You can calcte what percentage of the profit you will make in the future and pay it back to Yemo Shen. How much do you draw the rest? Do you think it''s so easy to manage a shopping mall? You''ll get something back when you put in your energy, and it''s not a loss to have a deep night. "


    Speaking of this, sister Jing can only sigh in her heart.


    I don''t know the rtionship between ye Moshen and Shen Qiao? Obviously, Shen Qiao is very uneasy about taking his things, and always wants to figure out with him. If this is the case, it will be bad for ye Moshen.


    Just recently, she didn''t get a chance to see the night, so she didn''t know whether it was the god horse situation.


    "Really?" Shen Qiao was not sure.


    "Of course, but you have to make the store more profitable. Think about it."


    Shen Qiao suddenly had the drive, nodded: "good!"


    After that, Shen Qiao signed the sry list, and then went back to thepany to work hard. She was learning how to do business when she was eating or during her break time. She specially bought a lot of books rted to business from the bookstore.


    Every day, in addition to work and rest time, she is studying.


    It can be said that if you plunge into it, you will note out.


    With these as the driving force to move forward, Shen Qiao finds that she has less time to think. Before, she always tangled in the matter of night Lenghan and the rtionship between her and ye Moshen.


    But when she had more important things to do, she found that none of them could stop her.


    Only in his spare time, or in the dead of night, would Shen Qiao think of these tangled problems.


    But She still didn''t know how to solve it. She could only pass day by day.


    Han Xueyou, on the other hand, seems to have done something wrong. She brought her gifts every two or three days. In just over a week, she received four kinds of gifts from Han Xueyou


    Until today, Han Xueyou sent things to her door again. Shen Qiao couldn''t help it.


    "Xueyou, what''s the matter with you recently? You always send me things."


    Hearing this, Han Xueyou waved her hand awkwardly: "didn''t I exin it before? I brought it to you by hand, you see - I have one myself. We are good friends. Why don''t we use the same thing


    "It''s not bad. It''s just that these things are too expensive. You don''t have to buy everything for me. Don''t give it to me again."


    Then Han Xueyou did not speak. Shen Qiao was silent for a moment and asked her, "Xueyou, do you feel sorry for me?"


    This said Han Xueyou looked up at her like a frightened bird, and her tone was in a panic: "Qiao, Qiao, how can you think so?"


    "If you don''t feel sorry for me, why do you send me things frequently? In fact... " She paused. "If it''s because of that, you don''t have to feel sorry for me, because It''s a result that you and I didn''t expect. "Before the investigation, Shen Qiao never thought that this person would be cold at night.


    Although, she has not believed it up to now.


    Han Xueyou looks up at her.


    "Qiao Qiao, don''t you believe me?"


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao stopped for a moment and then shook his head: "I believe you, but I can''t take it in my heart. "


    Han Xueyou looks at her.


    "Well Do you like to go to night


    Do you like the night? Do you like it? If it is before, Shen Qiao can answer definitely, do not like.


    But now She''s tangled herself.


    Think of here, Shen Qiao light ground smile: "do not like."


    Just Han Xueyou Mou bottom''s facial expression sank a few minutes, "Qiao Qiao, you changed."


    "Changed?"


    "I asked you this question before. At that time, your answer was very decisive, not as hesitant as now."


    Shen Qiao: Is it? "


    She didn''t know about it herself.


    Also forget


    Han Xueyou lowered her eyes. Her mood somehow became depressed. After a moment, her eyes fell on Shen Qiao''s abdomen.


    "Then you Didn''t you n to Tell ye Lenghan clearly about this matter? "


    Shen is also worried about her mood.


    "I''m not sure yet, but I don''t think he will ept it. Besides, once this matter is said, it will be a scandal for them! "


    "So what?" Han Xueyou suddenly excited: "no matter how ugly he was, he was your man that night. He was the father of the child in your stomach! Don''t you want to find a father for your child? Or do you like the night? Do you want Ye Mo Shen to be the father of the child


    These words hit Shen qiaoru hard.


    She looked at Han Xueyou in front of her and felt that she had hit her head.


    Yeah, how could she Let night not deeply recognize the child in his belly?

 Chapter 163

    "Qiao Qiao, I think big brother Ye is very good to you. Do you really want to say it?" Han Xueyou suddenly entuated the tone: "do you have no courage? If you dare not, I will speak for you


    She is eager to try, the heart of the small devil has grown out, and then can not control.


    Hearing her say that she wanted to say it for herself, Shen Qiao was startled. Before her own brain responded, her mouth had subconsciously said, "No


    Han Xueyou had some expectations in her eyes.


    Then there was a silence between them.


    No one said anything. They all had their own thoughts.


    Han Xueyou stares at Shen Qiao on the opposite side. Her hands are tight under the table.


    She thought that after telling Shen Qiao the news, she should be very happy. After all, she walked very close to ye Linhan, didn''t she? Then just stay with him. Why do you have to worry about the night?


    Sometimes Han Xueyou even thinks that Shen Qiao is too much and refuses to let go of the two men.


    Completely forgetting the fact that he upied her identity and deceived her.


    After the two separated, Han Xueyou came back to the Han family with a heavy heart. She found her brother''s car at home. She asked the servant strangely, "didn''t you go to thepany today?"


    The servant replied respectfully, "Sir, it seems that people are not veryfortable today, working at home."


    Han Xueyou was stunned: "elder brother is notfortable? I''ll go and have a look


    The servant quickly followed him: "Miss, Mr. Han ordered that no one should disturb him."


    "Joke, I''m my brother''s sister. What''s disturbance? I just saw my brother sick and went to visit. What are you talking about? "


    Han Xueyou has a ferocious look.


    The servant bowed his head and did not dare to say anything more.


    Han Xueyou directly went upstairs and went to Han Qing''s room.


    It turns out that Han Qing''s room is not locked, there are people inside.


    "Mr. Han, this is all the information you asked me to investigate about Miss Shen."


    It''s su Jiu''s voice. Han Xueyou quickly lies down by the door and steals the movement inside.


    "Well, leave it." Han Qing''s deep voice with a touch of dry mute, it really sounds like ufortable.


    Su Jiu continued: "Mr. Han, why do you want me to investigate Miss Shen? Because she''s a friend of Miss Xueyou? ording to the survey results, this girl named Shen Qiao is a girl with good personality in all aspects, but It''s a little pathetic. "


    In fact, Su Jiu shouldn''t have said these words. Normally, if she said these things, Han Qingqing would not pay attention to her, and she also learned to simplify thenguage.


    But Su Jiu saw that Han Qing was really interested in Shen Qiao''s affairs these two days, so he unconsciously mentioned two more sentences.


    There was silence in the room for a while. Su Jiu coughed softly and thought that he had said too much. When he was about to stop, he heard Han Qing ask in a low voice: "poor?"


    "Yes." Su Jiu nodded: "her husband has been a junior since he got married, but Miss Shen didn''t find out for two years. Suddenly, one day, her husband won the lottery and thought he could live a good life. Who knows that he is divorced, and the little three walks into the house with a big belly. In the end, Miss Shen got nothing. "


    Hearing this, Han Qing subconsciously frowned: "nothing?"


    "Yes. In fact, the marriage between the Shen family and the night family should have belonged to Miss Shen''s sister Shen Yue. However, as soon as Miss Shen''s mother heard that the object to be married was a disability, Miss Shen got divorced again, so she moved her mind and asked Miss Shen to marry to the night house instead of her sister. "


    "That day What we saw in the conference room, it is estimated that It''s Shen Qiao''s present situation. "


    After hearing these words, Han Qing said nothing, but his slender finger belly gently sped the table top, making a dull sound. Although he had no expression, Su Jiu knew that he was angry when he saw this action.


    But Why are you angry?


    It''s not long since he met the Shen Qiao woman. Isn''t it Love at first sight?


    But that shouldn''t be. Although Shen Qiao was unfortunate and pitiful, she didn''t have the national charm to fall in love with at first sight, right?


    No, no, it''s not the first condition of love at first sight. After all, Han Qing is a different man, never attracted by beauty.


    But no matter how love at first sight, it also has husband''s wife.


    Thinking of this, Su Jiu would like to remind Han Qing kindly, but seeing his sharp face like a knife, he swallows it back to his lips.


    Forget it, this man does everything with discretion, she still don''t meddle.


    Han Xueyou, who is hiding outside the door, listens to their conversation without a word. After the conversation inside is still, the blood color on Han Xueyou''s face has fadedpletely, like a white paper pulled from the water. It''s very pale.


    Big brother actually let Secretary Su investigate Shen Qiao''s information?Why? Moreover, he even asked Shen Qiao for the first time, as if he cared about her.


    At the thought of pretending to be her identity, Han Xueyou feels that her whole body is weak and weak. Her elder brother is always so indifferent to her. Is she still doubting her identity?


    Or, he didn''t take her sister seriously from the beginning??


    Now that he saw Shen Qiao, he began to investigate Shen Qiao.


    No, I can''t


    her hard to get status, Han''s bigdy, so many people holding her, she can eat spicy, every day, live in the big house that everyone envied, buy all kinds of luxury perfume bags, cosmetics clothes, how many women envy red eyes.


    She has lived on the cloud, but she can''t fall down.


    What to do? Han Xueyou is so anxious that her eyes are red, and the people inside speak again.


    Su Jiu said: "Mr. Han, if there is nothing wrong, I will go back first."


    "Well."


    After that is the sound of footsteps. Han Xueyoues back to her senses and realizes that she is still standing at the door of her big brother''s room, and Secretary Su wille out soon.


    She couldn''t let Secretary Su find out she was eavesdropping on them.


    Han Xueyou hurried to leave.


    She hid in the corner and saw Su Jiue out of her big brother''s room, and then walked downstairs.


    In the middle, Su Jiu also looked back at her direction. She seemed to notice something. Han Xueyou quickly hid behind the wall, and her breath was tense.


    Su Jiu is the secretary that her elder brother attaches great importance to. If she finds out that


    Fortunately, the sound of high-heeled shoes has gone away. Han Xueyou finds herself in a cold sweat and sits down against the wall powerlessly.


    What to do? Elder brother has already started to investigate Shen Qiao. Will he find out that Shen Qiao is the real daughter of Han family? If so, what will she do then?


    She didn''t want to go back to her old days of darkness.


    No - she has to do something. She has to do something

 Chapter 164

    In addition to studying these days, Shen Qiao goes to the shopping mall after work every day to study with sister Jing.


    Although she had little hope for her at the beginning, her progress these days was startled by her progress, and Shen Qiao had to work harder than she had imagined. She was not afraid of hardship or fatigue.


    Several times Shen Qiao stayed in her office. She was so tired that she fell asleep. She still tried to support her. Then she fell asleep on the table.


    The crystal elder sister can see her ck eye ring, can''t help but tease her.


    "Don''t you love you so much when you''re working so hard?"


    Hearing the name of Ye Mo Shen, Shen Qiao pauses for a moment and then smiles faintly.


    No answer.


    This is the longest cold war since she married yemoshen.


    Ye Moshen treats her as an invisible person, and she doesn''t take the initiative to talk to ye Moshen.


    Although they live in the same room, they are more distant than strangers and ignore each other.


    After thinking about it, Shen Qiao thought that It''s also very good.


    At least, she doesn''t have to struggle in the face of the night, just plunge into the work, out of sight and out of mind.


    "Girls should love themselves more. Their youth is limited. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you will grow old too quickly. Then Mo Shen will settle ounts with me."


    Shen Qiao''s action on the hand pauses for a moment, thenughs: "crystal elder sister, you don''tugh at me."


    "Who''sughing at you? I don''t have that time. Don''t work today. Go back and have a rest. I''ll see what your eyes look like. I won''t take a look in the mirror. "


    Shen Qiao doesn''t care. She thinks sister Jing is lying to her.


    The next second, sister Jing directly put a mirror in front of her. Shen Qiao took a look at it. She was almost scared by the woman in the mirror.


    The woman in the mirror was pale, her eyes were dark, and her lips were not moist and dry.


    "This, this is..."


    "Scared?" "I really haven''t seen a woman who can''t dress up better than you. She doesn''t love beauty at all."


    Shen Qiao was embarrassed and couldn''t help rubbing her face.


    "I''m sorry, sister Jing, I scared you."


    "We are also women. It doesn''t matter if you frighten me. Even if you want to work hard, women still want to love beauty. After all, only when you are excellent can you be worthy of better people."


    That''s right. Shen Qiao always thinks so.


    It''s a pity that she''s never been that good person.


    And she doesn''t deserve a better person.


    "Go back and have a rest."


    "Well."


    Shen Qiao also realized that she was really tired recently, so she had to pack up and go home.


    In the past, she got home veryte, and most of them had gone to bed. Today, she got home early. When she got home, she found that yemoshen was still in her study. Shen Qiao was too tired. After washing, she went to bed directly.


    When she was sleeping in the middle of the night, she seemed to have a pair of hands touching her cheek, which was cold and dry. It seemed that something was wiping her eyes, which made her frown a little ufortable. She wanted to open her eyes and have a look, but she was so tired that her eyelids were too heavy to open.


    Then she said, and the hand was taken back.


    After midnight, it was quiet. Shen Qiao had a good night''s dream of dawn.


    when I wash my face for second days, I find my eyes seem sticky, and my eye socket has been diluted.


    Shen Qiao came out after washing, just in time to get up in the night.


    I saw him sitting by the bed with a magazine in his hand.


    The wheelchair is not far away. Xiao Su hasn''te.


    Shen Qiao thought for a moment, but she still stepped forward.


    She pushed her wheelchair to Mo Shen at night, and her voice was rarely peaceful: "can I help you?"


    Smell speech, night Mo deep raise a head, deep calm eye son falls on her face.


    They don''t have the habit of drawing curtains at night, and this window is facing east. However, the window is far away from their rest ce, but the strong sunlight can still reflect on their faces.


    At this time, when Shen Qiao was looking at Shen Qiao, he noticed that half of his handsome face was reflected by the sun, and his deep eyes were like the sea of stars, which made Shen Qiao''s mind shake.


    A heart was so flustered.


    Unfortunately, the next second, the voice of the deep night let her fall like a cave.


    "No need."


    Shen Qiao''s face changed, and he realized that he was sentimental.


    They were in a cold war. He had demoted himself for such a long time, and then threw away the contract bank card in front of her. How could he still pay attention to her?


    The hand in the wheelchair was tight and tight, but atst it was suddenly released.


    Shen Qiao lowered her eyes, turned around and left, leaving only one night Mo Shen''s stubborn back.Night Mo deep look at her thin but straight figure, in the eyes of the mockery rich a bit.


    This woman, it seems, never knew to bow down in front of him. She always looked like this.


    Anyway!


    If she wants to be stubborn, let her be stubborn.


    See who can be stubborn to the end.


    *


    when Shen Qiaogang arrived at thepany, she saw that there was an extra breakfast on her desk. She frowned and looked around. Who was so kind to bring her breakfast? Since she entered this department, how many people look at her and want to fix several of her. The rest is nothing but thinking and no action. Some people dare not get close to her for fear of causing trouble.


    So if someone brings her breakfast


    Shen Qiao''s eyes turned, probably thinking of who it was.


    She didn''t move the breakfast and turned on theputer as if she hadn''t seen it.


    Gao Yun''s sarcastic voice sounded in the other seats.


    "Oh, the women who know how to seduce people are different. No matter what department they go to, they can be like fish in water. This is just a few days since we came to our department and seduced another one. Tut Tut, it''s really a bit distressed that someone was cheated by some people before."


    Cui Minli is a good helper to her. She listens to her.


    "Elder sister Gao Yun, don''t say that. A woman who knows bed skills is like this. She can use this move to subdue men everywhere. Ah, newer, you can do the same with Xu Liao''s face? "


    Gao Yun ridiculed: "she probably has no etiquette and shame in her eyes. She can do this to an old man. It''s really disgusting. I think it''s all goosebumps."


    These words did not fall into Shen Qiao''s ears, and other people heard them. Then they all turned around with a good look. Everyone was ready to be a gourd eater and watch the impending swearing battle in the office.


    But who knows that after waiting for a long time, Gao Yun and Cui Minli didn''t even give them a look.


    The gloating smile on people''s faces gradually disappeared


    Gao Yun and Cui Minli couldn''t wait for her attack. They stood up and asked her angrily, "newer, what do you mean? Why didn''t you respond? "


    Listen, Shen Qiao this just slowly turn head, eyes innocently on them: "you are talking to me?"

 Chapter 165

    The crowd is down!


    The expressions on Gao Yun and Cui Minli''s faces are ever-changing, and they are obviously angry with Shen Qiao.


    Dare they scold for a long time, she did not hear a word?


    Who are they talking so hard for?


    "Shen, are you too arrogant? Do you really think that if the supervisor likes you, you can do whatever you want in the Department and be arrogant? "


    "Well, isn''t it just a breakfast? You really take yourself seriously? Our supervisor is a man with a wife. It''s shameless of you to seduce a married man? "


    Their voices grew louder and louder, and their words were too harsh to hear. Some people who watched the good ys nearby thought that they were too much. However, some people liked to mend their swords.


    "Where else does she need face? Any man''s bed is crawling. You should ask her if she wants to force her face... "


    Shen Qiao:


    "That''s it. Don''t make faces!"


    Shen''s wife, as long as you put a cold smile on the table


    The crowd was stunned.


    Shen Qiao got up and picked up the bag on the table and put it on Gao Yun.


    "Now? Miss Gao, can you have a face


    Gao Yun''s face changed.


    "This insulting remark, and what you said just now, I thought that even if someone said it, it woulde from the mouth of a hooligan. I didn''t expect that it woulde from the mouths of all of you. Don''t you ask me if I want to be shameless? There is a question that I also want to ask you. What''s the difference between you like this and those shrews who can only swear at the street? What''s the difference? "


    Shen Qiao''s words are not hard to hear, but the bottom meaning is that they are just abusing women and scolding people.


    The others were furious and replied angrily.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you dare to be called you


    Cui Minli gritted his teeth: "that is, dare not dare to do, but also nder others."


    Shen Qiao smiles, reaches out and pulls a wisp of green silk from her cheek to her ear, and suddenly steps forward to Cui Minli. "Miss Cui, I saw a bald mane to pick you upst night. At first I thought he was your father, butter I saw you kiss together. What''s your rtionship?"


    Cui Minli turned pale and her pupils trembled.


    "You, you What nonsense! I didn''t


    People look at Cui Minli in an uproar.


    "No? Do you dare not recognize it? "


    Gao Yun on one side is reacting. Shen Qiao is trying to get rid of her and Cui Minli.


    "Shen, don''t you blur the point there! Isn''t the point that you seduced our supervisor? What do you nder Cui Minli for? " At this point, Gao Yun is angry and reaches out directly to pull Shen Qiao''s hair, trying to drag her away.


    Shen Qiao''s face changed and quickly avoided her touch.


    "You said that I didn''t do it for a long time, and I just said that you wanted to do it. Is this because I poked the central idea into anger? Or, you can''t wait to cover up your dirty work for her Let me talk about you? "


    Gao Yun: What about me? What story do you want to make up? "


    "That''s not true. I just want to remind you that your boyfriend is talking to his little couple before hees to pick you up


    "What are you talking about?" Where did Gao Yun think that she was actually ck to her boyfriend, so angry that he would hit her.


    "What are you arguing about?"


    Xu Liao''s voice suddenly rang, and all the people''s voices were drunk.


    Although we all talk about him behind the scenes, after all, Xu Liao has been in charge here for five or six years. He is still very courageous. When we see himing, we quickly disperse in the form of beasts.


    Gao Yun saw Xu Liaoing. His eyes were red, and he said directly, "supervisor, you are here. This newer has done something wrong. Just after I said her two words, she attacked me and ndered me and Minli."


    Cui Minli, who has been named, quickly follows suit and looks at Xu Liao in tears.


    "Supervisor, we really didn''t say anything about her, but she actually ndered me for being fostered by a man. I''m a pure girl. How can Ipare with that kind of person, supervisor You are going to make the decision for us


    No matter what Gao Yun and Cui Minli said, Shen Qiao stood still and looked at them coldly.


    This appearance really makes people want to look at her more.


    A unique and independent look


    Xu Liao suddenly found the beauty in her body. Although she always ignored herself, Shen Qiao''s cold-air-conditioned eyes and her temperament were not obnoxious. On the contrary, the more she resisted, the more he found himself sink.


    "Just a few words. When did you be so vulnerable?" Xu Liao gently coughed, then looked at Shen Qiao and asked in a low voice: "do you really say they are? Or are they making you up? "Gao Yun and Cui Minli turned pale: "supervisor, what do you mean by that? How could we have fabricated her? "


    Shen Qiao is also a Leng, did not expect him to ask so, should borrow his hand to punish those two people? But She didn''t want to get involved with Xu Liao.


    Forget it.


    Shen Qiao pursed her lips and was toozy to speak. She turned back to her seat.


    Xu Liao was ignored and felt ufortable.


    "Supervisor..."


    "All right, all of you are not a worry, are you? I was asked to deal with you because of quarrel in the morning. Do you want me to take care of you when you eat? Hurry to work for me. I can''t finish my work. I''ll deduct all my bonus this month! "


    When Gao Yun and Cui Minli heard about the bonus, they did not dare to say anything more. They could only hold their breath and return to their seats.


    Xu Liao wanted to turn around and leave, but when he saw Shen Qiao''s exquisite curves, he thought about her face and cold eyes, and his heart began to move.


    So he stepped forward and coughed softly: "that little Shen, youe to my office."


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao''s hand action, looked back at Xu Liao: "director, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Liao said I''ll tell you when you''re here


    Then he turned straight and left.


    Shen Qiao sits in ce and takes a deep breath. In fact, she can guess what Xu Liao wants her to do in the past, but she doesn''t have that kind of mind. She stands upright and is not afraid of the shadow.


    Just go and make it clear.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao locks theputer, then gets up and goes to the office.


    As soon as she left, Gao Yun and Cui Minli began to get together again.


    "What happened to Xu Liao? Didn''t you say that Sister Rose told her? Why doesn''t he help us? "


    "Wipe, old lecher, I''m moved when I see a woman. I don''t want to see what Shen looks like. Is it half as good as our sister rose? How can I change my mind when I see you


    "Gao Yun, what shall we do now? If Xu Liao doesn''t help us, how can we deal with Shen? She seems to be very good again

 Chapter 166

    "Don''t worry, you stay here. I''ll go up and talk to Sister Rose about this."


    Gao Yun gets up and goes out. Cui Minli is so nervous that she rubs her fingers.


    On the other side, after Shen Qiao arrived at Xu Liao''s office, Xu Liao sat there with a smile, looking at her in a soft voice: "Xiao Shen, you areing."


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao micro Cu show eyebrows, "director, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Liao looked at her so gently, but he thought his eyes were very gentle for Shen Qiao, but for Shen Qiao, she was staring at her scalp numb with his greasy eyes and couldn''t help but remind her.


    "Supervisor, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!"


    Just turning around, Xu Liao got up anxiously and said, "wait a minute. I want to ask you, is breakfast still ptable?"


    What the hell


    Shen Qiao thought for a while, suddenly thought of something, and said innocently: "breakfast, I didn''t see any breakfast, supervisor. If there is nothing wrong, I still have something to do."


    Xu Liao walked directly around the table and pressed the door to keep her from going out.


    The expression on Shen Qiao''s face cooled down, a pair of cold eyes looked at him.


    A look, Xu Liao then spring heart rippling, smiling at her: "Xiao Shen, I told you a few days ago, how do you think about it?"


    Shen Qiao just wanted tough.


    "Isn''t that what the chief asked Shen Qiao pursed her lips and answered in a cold voice.


    What do you mean, Liao Wei? Xiao Shen, you Don''t want to talk to me? "


    Shen Qiao frowned and stepped back to keep a distance with him: "supervisor, I have already told you the answer to this question a few days ago."


    "Xiao Shen, do you know what you are talking about? Didn''t I analyze it for you before? Although you had a period with the president before, but now he doesn''t want you. Besides, what''s wrong with me? You will stay in this department and work in the future. If you follow me, I can give you shelter! "


    "I don''t need anybody''s shelter, thank you." Shen Qiao goes straight to pull the door to leave.


    Xu Liao pressed against the door: "you really don''t think about it? So simply refused? "


    "Chief, please get out of the way." Shen Qiao''s face is not good.


    He was rejected many times, and didn''t give face at all. Xu Liao became angry and bit his teeth and said, "you don''t want to be shameless!"


    Is that angry? Shen Qiao raised eyes to look at each other, "get out of the way."


    "I can protect you or keep you out of the Department."


    "Is it?" Shen Qiao said with a smile: "just like when I first came here? y tricks in front of the president. Supervisor, I would advise you not to lose the position that you have been struggling with for many years


    "You Xu Liao didn''t expect her to say so bad. When her face was blue and white, Shen Qiao had already opened the door and went out.


    He couldn''t help cursing at her back: "pretend to be noble, but a woman who has been abandoned by the disabled. If someone wants you, you can''t help but refuse! Well, you are unkind and I am unjust. I see how you can stay here in the future! Cheap woman


    Shen Qiao doesn''t know that her refusal will make the other party angry, but she has already thought about the consequences of rejection, and she is ready to bear it.


    From the day she was demoted by yemoshen, she has been ready for all the psychological.


    No matter what she is facing, she has to deal with it one by one and deal with it calmly.


    Input the password, Shen Qiao re-enter the working state.


    At lunch, Xiaoyan excitedly said: "ourpany is approaching the anniversary. We will hold an anniversary activity and a grand banquet will be held at night."


    Listen, Shen Qiao, party?


    "Everyone can go then, Qiao Qiao. Have you decided what dress to wear?"


    "Me?" Shen Qiao smile: "I am an ordinary staff now, also can go to the party?"


    "Of course, it''s an anniversary party. All the staff can be there. You don''t know. It''s terrible to see the same person fighting in the same stagest year."


    "Competing with each other?"


    This word lets Shen Qiao some surprise, she can''t help but smile: "is that exaggerated?"


    "Why not? Although it''s the anniversary of Yejia, do you think the only people whoe here are Yejia? There are many upper ss people invited by the night house. If you can hook up with one of them in the event, you will not have to worry about it for the rest of your life, OK Xiao Yan exined.


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao Leng for a while, "hook up on a second half of life don''t worry?"


    "Of course, if you can seduce thest one, you will marry into a rich family. What do you worry about when you marry into a rich family? Everyone wants to be a rich little grandmother. "


    "Including you?"


    Xiaoyan was asked by this question. She was stunned for a while and thenughed and scolded Shen Qiao: "how can Ipare with them? I''m not going to pay you back. I''m sure I''m going to find someone I like. I won''t marry if I have money but no feelings. "Only money, no feelings


    She and the night are not deep now?


    She had no money and no feelings when she married at night.


    No, it''s really wrong to say that there is no money. Now the whole shopping mall is hers, so much money.


    Thinking of this, she pursed her lips, but Xiaoyan suddenly pulled her and said, "why don''t we go to the mall to have a look at the dress after work? Go to the one under Yeshi group! "


    Shen Qiao''s face changed slightly, "is that one you said?"


    "What else? It''s a big shopping mall! We have to lead the way. "


    Shen Qiao:


    Isn''t that the house that ye Moshen gave her?


    Xiaoyan, is this a coincidence, or does she know what is testing her?


    "Why go to that one all of a sudden?"


    "You are stupid. The things there are the best and the most fashionable in Beicheng, and you can buy the dress and wedding dress made by foreign designers only there. Are you so ill informed?"


    Shen Qiao: Yes, I don''t know


    As the new owner of that shopping mall, she didn''t know anything. "Well, we''lle back together after work in the afternoon. Can you tell me everything you know about the mall?"


    Xiao Yan nodded: "no problem, I''lle to you after work."


    After the appointment, Shen Qiao went back to the Department.


    When I got off work, I went to the shopping mall with Xiao Yan.


    On the way to the mall, Shen made notes to her about a lot of events.


    ording to Xiaoyan, almost the best things in Beicheng are gathered in this mall. All the food and food are excellent.


    Because this shopping mall has a surname night.


    Although many manufacturers and designers want to sell things here, there are professional quality inspection, and all those who fail or attempt to muddle through will not be approved.

 Chapter 167

    "So severe." Shen Qiao road.


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "please, otherwise, how do you think Yejia will be thergestpany group in Beicheng? That''s what we rely on. We can buy the best and guarantee the most authentic


    Shen Qiao: It''s no wonder that a month''s profit can be tens of millions, and it''s still a normal business... "


    "What? What do you mean, tens of millions of profits? "


    "Nothing." Shen Qiao responded: "let''s go there and have a look. By the way, everything here is not cheap. Do you really have to spend so much money on a dress? Just for the event? "


    Shen Qiao still remembers that she broke a skirt before. The waiter said that the skirt was worth more than 300000 yuan.


    Buying a dress worth hundreds of thousands for an event, these people How rich!


    "It''s OK. I think it''s worth tens of thousands of dors to participate in an activity, and girls should be more beautiful at this age, aren''t they? Otherwise, when we get old and love beauty again, we will be gossiping about it, and we will feel very sorry. "


    Two people into a shop, Xiaoyan is very knowledgeable, after going in to exin their intention.


    "I''m sorry, my sister and I want to buy a skirt with a price below 50000 yuan. The design is chic and the color can be bright. Yes, thank you."


    After listening to their price, the shopping guide did not show disdain, and soon took them to a small area.


    "Hello,dies. One area here should meet your requirements. You can have a look at the style first. There is a fitting room next to it. If you have any questions, please feel free to ask me."


    "OK, thank you. Let''s have a look first."


    The guide left quietly, and Xiaoyan raised her lips: "see? Even the shopping guide is specially trained and polite. "


    Shen Qiao: How could she not be such a good shopping guidest time? It seems that there are bad people in good people, but that girl should be changed now.


    "Warped, pleasee and have a look at this one. The blue dress feels very suitable for you and is very simr to your temperament."


    Shen Qiao''s smile was a little stiff: "I don''t buy it. You can buy your own."


    Xiaoyan''s face changed slightly, staring at her: "why? Don''t you join us? "


    "Well." Shen Qiao nodded. She was not interested in the colorful anniversary activities.


    She can''t afford to buy a skirt, nor can she afford topete.


    Or stay in thepany or at home.


    "Damn it, if you don''t, what''s the point of me going alone?" Xiaoyan is not happy for a moment, and pours her lips.


    Shen Qiao said with a faint smile: "I''m not the same as you. You are so beautiful and energetic. If you go to the party, maybe you can find your real one."


    Hearing the true one, Xiao Yan''s face looks better.


    "it''s almost like that. Wait for me and I''ll try the skirt."


    While she was trying on the dress, Shen Qiao found a ce to sort out her notes. Xiao Yan Ran to her from time to time to ask about the skirt. She had a good figure, white skin, and sweet appearance. Shen Qiao thought that everything she wore was very good.


    When they finally came out of the mall, they came across the cold night.


    "Vice President Ye!" Xiao Yan grabbed her sleeve nervously: "I didn''t expect to meet him here! Oh, here hees


    Listen, Shen Qiao heart is caught, cold night?


    As soon as she looked up, Shen Qiao saw that night Lenghan was walking steadily towards them. She still had a gentle and powerful smile on her face. She looked very gentlemanly.


    "Why are you here?" Night Leng Han asked them, but their eyes fell on Shen Qiao''s face unconsciously.


    Once again, facing the cold night, Shen Qiao still felt embarrassed. After he gave her the card with 300000 yuanst time, her pressure increased and she didn''t want to see him. Now she just wanted to make money and return it to him. She didn''t feel so much pressure in her heart.


    Xiao Yan replied: "we''vee to buy a dress, vice president Ye. How can you be here?"


    Night cold smile: "I also came to buy things, it seems that you have bought, where to go, I send you?"


    "Good! I''m just going home, so I''ll trouble vice president Ye. "


    "Little things."


    Xiao Yan is going to take Shen Qiao to take the cold car at night. Shen Qiao releases her hand and stands in the same ce. Xiaoyan looks back at her strangely.


    "I still have something to do, so I''ll trouble the vice president to send Xiao Yan back first. I''ll go backter by myself."


    Xiao Yan red at her in disbelief.


    That look in the eyes seems to be asking Shen Qiao what''s going on? She doesn''t cherish such a good opportunity!


    The night is cold, the eyes are dark a few minutes, but did not say what.


    However, Xiaoyan couldn''t help saying: "something, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you say something when you tried on the skirt with me just now? It''s all right now? What''s the big dealShen Qiao: Don''t make a fuss. I really have something to do. It justes to my mind. "


    On this point, she really did not lie, it really came to her mind.


    "Really?" Xiao Yan stares at her suspiciously.


    Shen Qiao is also embarrassed, originally quite embarrassed, Xiao Yan asked, she almost lost face, can only say: "really, I am really something, you go back first, I go first."


    Finish saying, also do not wait for two people is what kind of reaction, Shen Qiao turns to leave directly.


    Xiaoyan was staring at her back sadly: "what''s going on?"


    Looking back, Xiaoyan found that night Lenghan''s eyes had been chasing Shen Qiao. Until she disappeared, his eyes gradually came back, and the bottom of his eyes was not yet a good mood.


    "Did vice president ye know Shen Qiao before? What is your rtionship? " She asked curiously.


    Night Leng Han smile: "not to go home? Come on, I''ll see you off. "


    Xiaoyan spat out his tongue: "people can see that you want to send is not me, I''m just on the way, now that you want to send away, I dare not take your car again."


    "It doesn''t matter. You are her good friend. It''s OK to send you off."


    The technical content of this word is big, small Yan nts a head: "night vice president, you this is in chase Shen Qiao?"


    Listen to the speech, the night cold, but smile nonguage.


    "Lying trough, am I really right? Are you really chasing Shen Qiao? But she... " She obviously doesn''t step on you. Is she rejected?


    "Let''s go." Night Lenghan did not answer her questions, but at the same time did not deny, just turned and walked towards the parking lot.


    Xiao Yan kept up with his pace and asked him at the same time: "Vice President ye, are you really chasing Shen Qiao? Do you want me to call Shen Qiao back for you? It''s embarrassing for me to get on the bus alone if she doesn''t get on the bus. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Night Leng Han turns back, "regard as bribe."

 Chapter 168

    As a bribe?


    Xiao Yan''s face changed. It seems that the night is cold. The meaning in this word is to admit that he is chasing Shen Qiao.


    Oh, my God.


    Xiao Yan can''t help blinking. If night Lenghan is really chasing Shen Qiao, what about her and night Moshen? Although Xiaoyan doesn''t think that Shen Qiao is a member of the Yeshi group, she thinks her identity is just right because she is simr to them.


    But now it seems that she The identity should not be so simple, right?


    Otherwise, how could the two brothers of Yeshi


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan couldn''t help coughing: "vice president that night, are you serious about Qiqiao? Although We are all ordinary people. Maybe in your eyes, our ordinary girls have something about that But vice president ye, I want to exin that we also have dignity. Shen Qiaogang was demoted by General Manager Ye, and vice president ye


    She hesitated, said half left half,pletely dare not say, for fear that they are not careful to offend each other.


    But night Leng Han still understood the meaning of her words, and smile.


    "I know what you mean. Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person."


    Xiao Yan: "do you really know what I mean?"


    After thinking about it, Xiaoyan felt that night Lenghan was not that kind of person. He is a gentlemanly man in thepany, but he has never really cared for anyone. Although everyone says that if he can fall in love with Vice President ye, he must be the most gentle lover.


    But Xiaoyan always felt that his smile could not reach the bottom of his eyes, and even gave people a strange and distant feeling.


    "Vice President ye, I think Qiao Qiao is a person who takes everything seriously." After thinking about it, Xiaoyan said again.


    The night was cold, but theyughed and did not speak. They went farther and farther.


    Shen Qiao directly went upstairs to find sister Jing. When she pushed the door in, she was stunned.


    Because the person in the office today is not sister Jing, but The night is not deep.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Mo Shen looks up and stares at her coldly.


    "Why, the contract is given to you, and the ce is yours?"


    Shen Qiao: That''s not what I mean


    With that, she went to put the things in her hands on the table top. She just didn''t expect that night Moshen would appear here.


    And he actually talked to her, not at home.


    Ye Moshen''s eyes were extremely ironic: "the contract and bank card are not to be returned to me? Why did you pick it up again? Second wife, how many words are true in your mouth? "


    It is said that Shen Qiao''s heart hurt for a while, she bit her lower lip lightly, did not look at him.


    "If you think it''s true, it''s true. If you think it''s false, I have nothing to argue with."


    "As you say, I me you wrong?"


    Shen Qiao did not speak.


    Ye Mo Shen has been staring at her coldly.


    Shen Qiao thought deeply, "since sister Jing is not here, I will go back first."


    Just outside the door, Shen Qiao met sister Jing, "Oh, Qiao Qiao, are you here? I just told Mo Shen that you wille here soon. I didn''t expect you to be sote today. This is the coffee I bought downstairs just now. Help me get a cup of coffee to Mo Shen. "


    Finish saying, crystal elder sister directly crossed her to the other side: "I go to see how they are."


    Shen Qiao:


    She walked in and out with two cups of coffee.


    Finally can only turn around and put two cups in front of the night.


    "Take your things away." Don''t say it in the dark.


    Shen Qiao: "no, it''s from sister Jing."


    "Only one is mine."


    Shen Qiao: Are you childish? "


    She was angry and took her cup away and then went out. Night Mo Shen''s eyes fell sharply on her back: "after the mall gave it to you, the performance droppedpletely."


    Shen Qiao: "I know. I''m trying to find a way without you reminding me."


    Ye Moshen: "do you think of a way to make the performance decline even more?"


    Shen Qiao clenched his fist and turned his head to Mo Shen''s eyes.


    "You don''t have to be so sarcastic about me. I''ve been studying hard with sister Jing recently. If you think I''m notpetent for this job, you can take back the contract. I''ll give it to you and I won''t be in arrears!"


    Night Mo deep stare at her, said her two words directly said to return things to him, so long her temperament is really not ground t, still stubborn with the donkey.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shen Qiao didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    When sister Jing came over, the atmosphere here was very stiff. No one spoke. She looked back and forth at night''s Moshen and Shen Qiao''s body, and then lifted her lips: "say, would you like to go out for dinner at night?"


    Listen, Shen Qiao heart move, the rest of the corner of the eye subconsciously look at the night Mo deep.


    If we can go out for dinner together, maybe it can ease the atmosphere between her and Mo Shen at night, and then she can exin to him what happened that day? Although it has been a long time, Shen Qiao is still worried about it. After all, those words It''s too much, too much.After such a long time, she still felt that those words were too much.


    So when sister Jing mentioned that she was going to have dinner together, Shen Qiao suddenly felt that the proposal was good.


    The rest of her eyes looked forward to the direction of the night, and the cold voice of the night was also ringing at this time.


    "No


    He refused directly.


    Shen Qiao''s heart is cool, some disappointment in the eyes.


    The crystal elder sister Eye Bead son turns, "why to refuse? Mo Shen will go with you. Shen Qiao will alsoe. "


    Finish saying, crystal elder sister pushed Shen Qiao: "is Shen Qiao?"


    He refused, Shen Qiao simply returned: "whatever."


    She was in a low voice, and seemed to care nothing at all.


    In fact, she is disappointed. What''s the matter with her that she doesn''t go at night? Why does she have to be so angry with him.


    But these fall into the ears of Ye Moshen, which means that she doesn''t care whether she goes out to eat with herself or not, or that sister Xu Jing''s request is still demanding for her. Therefore, the breath of yemoshen''s whole body bes colder and sharper. A momentter, a sneeres from Yemo Shen.


    Sister Jing: "I''m sorry Are you really not going? "


    Night Mo deep and Shen Qiao did not respond, crystal elder sister felt that he was simply hard to please, so she replied: "OK, I will go by myself."


    Shen Qiao stayed a little bored, picked up and stood up: "I made an appointment with my friend to go out, I left first."


    After that, without waiting for the two people to react, they walked directly out of the office.


    As a result, only ye Moshen and sister Jing are left in the office. Jing Jie obviously feels that the breath on ye Moshen bes more and more Ling. She can''t help drinking a sip of coffee, and then nces at him: "Mo Shen, what''s the matter with you? Have you quarreled


    The night Mo deep cold fierce eye Piao her one eye, does not speak.


    However, sister Jing lifted her lips with pride: "it seems that your rtionship is more intimate than I imagined ~"


    just after the voice fell, she rolled the wheel of the wheelchair to the outside at night.


    Sister Jing:


    Who did she offend?

 Chapter 169

    When Shen Qiaoes downstairs, he sees the car of the night, and Xiao Su greets her when he sees her.


    "Assistant Shen!"


    Shen Qiao used to be polite to him, but recently she and ye Moshen have been in the cold war. Now she doesn''t have a good face to see Xiao su. She just nces at him and takes it back directly. Then she goes around him.


    Xiao Su touched his head. What did he do wrong?


    Then not long after, night Mo Shen came down, Xiao Su showed a smiling face to meet him, as a result, night Mo Shen did not even look at him, crossed him and left.


    Did the two meet again and quarrel?


    The next day, Shen Qiao asked for leave to go to the hospital for a physical examination.


    After getting the report, the doctor told her that the fetal position was not stable and told her to rest more and not to be too tired.


    Shen Qiao put the report away and went out.


    When she went outside, Shen Qiao suddenly saw a familiar figure. After a careful look, she was su Jiu of Han''s group. Isn''t that Han Qing''s secretary? Thinking that they had eaten at the same table before, Shen Qiao felt that it was better to say hello in the past.


    So Shen Qiao went over and patted Su Jiu on the shoulder.


    Su Jiu turned around and said, "Shen Do you think so


    "It''s really you, Secretary su." Shen Qiao smiles at her, "Why are you here? Do you feel sick? "


    Su Jiu is surprised to see Shen Qiao. After all, she has been investigating Shen Qiao''s information recently. Now it''s really fantastic to see her in front of her.


    "Not me." Su Jiu smiles: "it''s president Han."


    Su Jiu couldn''t figure out what Han Qing was thinking about Shen Qiao. Although she asked her to check Shen Qiao''s information, general manager Han didn''t say what the purpose was. Seeing his attitude towards Shen Qiao was very tight, it seemed that he was not a man or a woman.


    Besides the love between men and women Why is Han Qing so worried about Shen Qiao? Is it just because she is a friend of Miss Han Xueyou?


    But he didn''t care so much about his sister


    Unreasonable, very unreasonable!


    Su Jiu has been guessing for a long time without getting the answer. Maybe Today''s Shen Qiao can give her the answer.


    "President Han?" Shen Qiao some surprised, "he is also in?"


    "Well, President Han is not feeling well. Come and have a check. I''m taking his medicine."


    "Oh." Shen Qiao thought of what: "you Han general manager work too hard, also want to let him pay more attention to the body is."


    Hearing this, Su Jiu smiles: "if Han can always hear Miss Shen say it himself, he will be very happy."


    "What?" Shen Qiao was stunned for a moment, thinking that he had heard something wrong.


    "It''s nothing. Mr. Han is outside. Please go and say hello to me."


    Without waiting for Shen Qiao to react, Su Jiu took her hand and walked out. Shen Qiao was stunned and allowed her to lead her forward. Shen Qiao didn''t react until she was in front of the car.


    Su Jiu knocked on the window, the window rolled down, and Han Qing''s deep eyes fell on her face.


    "Mr. Han, I happened to meet Miss Shen and wanted to give her a free ride?"


    After saying that, Su Jiu feels Han Qing''s sight sharp a little bit, seems to me her for her assertiveness. Su Jiu bends down slightly and dare not speak.


    Shen Qiao also felt the pressure. She looked at Su Jiu awkwardly, and then said in a low voice, "I''m just here to have a look. I''ve got something to go to nearby. I won''t take Mr. Han''s free ride and go first."


    "Get in the car."


    Shen Qiaogang wants to turn around and leave, but Han Qing''s cold voice rings, and her steps follow. She looks at him in surprise, not knowing what medicine he sells in his gourd.


    One second ago, he still looked serious. Shen Qiao didn''t want to implicate Su Jiu, but the next second He told her to get in the car.


    Su Jiu knew that he had got Han Qing''s mind right. A faint smile appeared on his drooping head and urged Shen Qiao, who was still standing foolishly, "get on the bus, Miss Shen."


    She opens the door for Shen Qiao. Shen Qiao responds for a long time. She just wants to shake her hands off, but Han Qing says with a cold face: "speed."


    Su Jiu knew that this was the precursor of Han Qing''s anger. He did not dare to dy, so he pushed Shen Qiao into the car.


    Shen Qiao:


    Bang!


    "Drive."


    The car left the hospital, and Shen Qiao, who was forced to get on the bus, was forced to look confused.


    Is this a free ride?


    Although she didn''t know where they were going.


    The air conditioner in the car was turned on very low. Shen Qiao felt cold after a while. She was wearing a sleeveless skirt. She couldn''t help but reach for her arm and shrunk.


    Han Qing''s eyes fell on her face.


    Shen Qiao was on pins and needles.


    This man''s eyes are too strict, staring at her like an elder brother, giving people a feeling of not angry and self-confident.


    He took back his eyes and said, "turn the air conditioner up."The driver should immediately adjust the temperature of the air conditioner up. Su Jiu, on one side, naturally takes all these into his eyes. He is very surprised.


    Once upon a time, Han Qing paid attention to other people''s emotions?


    Isn''t it always other people who care about his emotions? It seems that Shen Qiao really It''s important.


    "To where?" Han Qing suddenly asked, Shen Qiao had been in a daze, he was so a moment to respond.


    She wanted to say that she was going home, but when she thought about the direction of the road, she could only say, "I''ll get off at the intersection in front of me."


    Han Qing frowned, slightly unhappy: "to the night group?"


    Shen Qiao: Yes


    No way, she had to say so.


    "Oh." Han Qing sneered: "you are wearing casual clothes today. Since you have been given a free ride, you can directly say the destination."


    "Yes, Miss Shen, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, President Han has also taken a leave today."


    Shen Qiao: Well, please take me to the shopping mall in xuyin street. I have something to do there


    Su Jiu''s eyes turned. "It''s Yeshi''s property there. You..."


    Han Qing sweeps Su Jiu one eye, she immediately silences a voice.


    "Go to Shuyin street."


    "Yes, Mr. Han."


    The driver changed direction.


    Shen Qiao pulled his lips and looked at Han Qing gratefully: "thank you, Mr. Han."


    Han Qing''s lips moved, as if he wanted to say something. Atst he restrained himself. A momentter, he asked, "Miss Shen and Xueyou are very close?"


    When ites to Han Xueyou, Shen qiaocai feels that the distance between her and Han Qing is not so far, and her expression on her face has be softer.


    "Well, we are good friends."


    Good friends? Han Qing slightly narrowed his eyes: "how good is it? Exchange secrets? "


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao was stunned. He didn''t know why Han Qing asked such a question. But when he thought that he might just care about his sister, he nodded: "well, we can exchange secrets. Mr. Han, I know that Xue you recognized the Han familyter. She used to I really suffered a lot. "

 Chapter 170

    Shen Qiao once heard Han Xueyou say something about her elder brother. What she reveals between her words is that his elder brother is quite indifferent to her. She is always worried that she is the younger sister recognized by herter, so she is not taken seriously.


    At that time, Shen Qiao alsoforted Han Xueyou, and then Han Xueyou did not know how, inexplicably became irritable.


    Now Han Qing asked, Shen Qiao, as a friend of Han Xueyou, naturally wanted to speak for her.


    Han Qing slightly deep eyes, did not take her words.


    A momentter, he asked her, "so you know everything about her? She knows all about you, too? "


    Although Shen Qiao didn''t understand the significance of the problem, she still nodded.


    She and Han Xueyou will not separate you and me.


    Shen Li doesn''t know what to say.


    So all the way to the destination, when the car stopped, Shen Qiao took a look outside, and then said thanks to Han Qing: "thank you, Mr. Han, for giving me a ride. I''ll go first."


    When Shen Qiao opens the door and bends down to get off, Han Qing suddenly stops her.


    "Miss Shen, can I add wechat?"


    Han Qing''s inquiry stops Shen Qiaopletely. Even Su Jiu on the side can''t help staring. She has followed Han Qing for so many years. Where has she seen him use wechat as a social software?


    Now I use this kind of social software for Miss Shen. Can he use it?


    Shen Han Qing didn''t expect After a while, he thought he wanted to ask himself about his sister? So Shen Qiao reported his own micro signal, but Han Qing directly handed over his mobile phone: "help me add it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qiao can only receive it. His mobile phone is cold. Shen Qiao finds that the ount number is a new application. She dares not to read it. She is afraid to see what he should not see in his mobile phone. So she searches her wechat number and returns the mobile phone to Han Qing.


    "Yes, Mr. Han."


    "Well." Han Qing nodded and put away the mobile phone.


    "Well I''ll go first. Thank you today Shen Qiao left sessfully.


    After Shen Qiao leaves, Su Jiu stares at Han Qing for a long time, but he doesn''t open his mouth.


    "Any questions?" Han Qingqing asked her.


    Su Jiu came to his senses and coughed softly: "Mr. Han, can you use wechat?"


    Han Qing a meal, heavy cold eyes at her: "learning."


    Su Jiu: What can I tell you? "


    "No, I can use the basic."


    After Han Qing finished, he stopped talking to Su Jiu. He leaned back and closed his eyes to nourish his mind. Su Jiu could not say anything more.


    She was just wondering. Han Qing''s attitude towards Shen Qiao was too strange. His eyes were always around Shen Qiao. Yes, but his eyes didn''t show any love between men and women. She couldn''t understand what was going on.


    *


    in the past few days, Shen Qiao has be more and more adept at managing shopping malls, and ye''s annual banquet activities are gradually approaching. Thepany''s personnel have begun to prepare, and their general departments naturally need to help.


    There were a lot of hard work on the scene, and they would pick a few people from the Department to help.


    Shen Qiao had offended Xu Liao before, so her list was naturally included in it, as well as Gao Yun and Cui Minli.


    When they arrived at the scene, the staff directly called them to y balloons. Although they were in the same department, Gao Yun and Cui Minli got together andpletely hung Shen Qiao aside.


    "It''s true that Xu Liao doesn''t look at us a little bit in the face of rose sister? What did he think of calling us here to do all these hard work? "


    Cui Minli puffed into the balloon andined bitterly.


    Gao Yun pursed his lips and nced at Shen Qiao not far away. She was alone, but they were walking together.


    Thinking of this, Gao Yun raised his lips: "maybe, Xu Liao may be on purpose."


    "On purpose? This bastard Cui Minli was so angry that she smashed it hard, but the balloon was inted. She flew out with such a blow, and she couldn''t vent anything at all.


    Gao Yun said with a cold smile: "what are you worried about getting angry for? Are we not together? "


    "What about being together? I''m really pissed off to let us do such a meaningless thing. Xu Liao is really crazy. I''m going toin to sister rose after I go back. "


    "Cui Minli, is your head on the foot board? Didn''t you hear what I said? Xu Liao transferred Shen Qiao here, and then transferred us here. She deliberately asked us to join her So we can fix her. "


    Cui Minli: "ah?"


    "Ah, what? You''re a pig''s brain. Don''t you understand? Xu Liao is listening to rose sister''s words to create opportunities for us. "


    By Gao Yun such an exnation, Cui Minli is finally back to God, "so it is, then we should take this opportunity to deal with her?"


    "Don''t worry, there is still half a month before the anniversary. We''ll give her a big one to show her We''re not that easy to mess with. "As soon as Cui Minli heard that she could revenge Shen Qiao, she was so excited that she had to follow Gao Yun''s lead.


    Time flies. A week has passed.


    Because I help on the site, I not only have to help with the work every day, but also often get exposed to the sun sometimes. Gao Yun and Cui Minli are ckened, but Shen Qiao is always in the sun. Her white, tender and attractive skin is enviable.


    Gao Yun and Cui Minli are jealous.


    And Xu Liao in the heart of them three aparison, but also feel that Shen Qiao is more special things, more ready to move her mind.


    So, in the name of urging, he went to the venue and called Shen Qiao out.


    "Xiao Shen, have you been working hard recently?"


    Shen Qiao looks cold: "OK."


    Xu Liao steps forward and wants to pat her on the shoulder. However, before her hand touches her, Shen Qiao steps back. "Supervisor, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to see you. It''s hard. If it''s too hard, you can ask me for mercy, supervisor You can be transferred back. "


    Shen Qiao: No, I''m fine here. "


    It turns out he hasn''t given up.


    Xu Liao was stunned, and then sighed and shook his head helplessly. "Xiao Shen, I have seen many stubborn girls like you, but it''s just the beginning. You may feel that there is nothing wrong with these small sufferings. What about the future? If you suffer this kind of pain every day, maybe it''s ten times and a hundred times more than this. Can you still bear it then? He who knows the current affairs is a hero. It is better to Now you can follow me. "


    "Director Xu is joking. People go up high. Although I was demoted, I But the heart is still toward the high position, for you I''m not interested


    Xu Liao''s face changed and pointed to her angrily: "do you think you can go back to it? Is it up to you? "

 Chapter 171

    "Yes, it''s up to me." Shen Qiao pursed her lips and looked at Xu Liao coldly: "no matter what my future pain is, it has nothing to do with the supervisor. I hope that the supervisor will not be entangled any more in the future. There is a clear order in ourpany that employees can not fall in love with each other, if I remember correctly. Is the director married? You, a married man, have repeatedly harassed me as a single girl. I can directly report it to the above authorities, and then... "


    Xu Liao''s eyes be grim.


    "I didn''t expect you to be smart. Have you ever thought about whose territory you are now? If you dare to speak to me like this, aren''t you afraid that I will drive you out of Yeshi directly? "


    "When did director Xu have such great power that he could drive people out of Yeshi at will?"


    Without waiting for Shen Qiao to open his mouth, a cold male voice will first ring up.


    Shen Qiao listen to the voice some familiar, did not wait for her reaction, Xu Liao flustered called a voice: "night vice president, how did youe?"


    Cold night?


    Hearing the name, Shen Qiao just felt his back shrink and subconsciously tried to avoid him.


    Recently, she has been avoiding the cold at night. When she saw him in thepany, she avoided him from afar. When she came back to night home, she would asionally meet him. She pretended not to see him turning around and leaving.


    Now he actually came to the scene


    "Xu Liao, who gives you so much power toy off employees at will?"


    Although ye Linhan is a deputy general manager, he is usually gentle and polite to others, but if it is more serious, the authority and coldness of Ye''s children are not covered.


    Xu Liao was so scared that he bent down and began to speak in a trembling voice: "Vice President ye I, I just see this girl is alwayszy, but angry, so casually scared her, did not really want toy off staff ah


    "Is it?" The night Leng cold fixed ground looks at him: "is shezy, or you induce not to be a talent line to intimidate?"


    Xu Liao forehead exudes cold sweat, embarrassed smile way: "night vice president is really joking, how can I induce her?"


    "Do you think I didn''t hear your conversation?"


    Xu Liao couldn''t say a word at the moment, and his feet suddenly fell to the ground: "Vice President ye, it''s my obsession. Please forgive me this time."


    Ye Linhan obviously didn''t want to talk to him more. He just warned in a cold voice: "listen to me. Even if she is demoted to your department now, she is not the person who can move you. Understand?"


    "Ming, understand..." Xu Liao nods hard.


    "Go away." Night Lenghan first said rude words, listen to Shen Qiao is also a Leng, and then look at his side face in amazement.


    On weekdays that pair of moist eyes at the moment obviously contains a cold meaning, looks different from usual, simply can not see is the same person.


    So, is it true that people have two sides? Ye Linhan looks at how gentle he is to treat people, but in fact he has such a cold and resolute side,


    he is thinking that ye Linhan has already turned to his side, just on Shen Qiao''s eyes.


    After two people''s eyes collided in space, Shen Qiao thought of something and turned to go.


    I don''t want to catch up with her step and stop her.


    "What did you do wrong to let you run as soon as you saw me?"


    Shen Qiao:


    She didn''t speak. She was silent for a while and went to the right. Ye Linhan nned to fight with him. Shen Qiao went to the left, and night Lenghan also went to the left. Finally, Shen Qiao was impatient and turned to run.


    The hand was held by the cold night, but he couldn''t move forward.


    "Let me go!" Shen Qiao is anxious to get rid of his hand. There are not many people here, but there are also many people from thepany. If you can see that she is entangled with ye Linhan, there will be another wind of gossip.


    If the rumors spread to the ears of Mo Shen at night


    "Unless you tell me what the reason for avoiding me is, I can consider whether to let you go or not."


    Compared with Shen Qiao''s anxiety, the voice and tone of night Lenghan are very stable, it seems that they don''t care about being seen by others.


    Why do you avoid him? Shen Qiao didn''t know how to talk to him. She didn''t want to face him at all. She couldn''t ept that the stranger who asked her that night was cold at night!


    "Let me go." Shen Qiao is still struggling, as if he did not hear the night Leng Han''s question.


    The cold hand of the night, like a heavy iron chain, locked her firmly.


    "Is it because I gave your mother three hundred thousand? You think you owe me something? So you want to avoid me? "


    Shen Qiao doesn''t speak and is still struggling.


    "If it''s because of this, you don''t have to hide from me, because I sent the money without your consent. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to be under pressure. I won''t let you pay back the money."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s mood finally had a trace of fluctuation, she raised her eyes to stare at the person in front of her.


    "Do you think that''s the main reason? The night is cold. Let me go. "Night Leng Han squints her eyes and notices that her eyes are usually cold. At this moment, she is full of tangles and perplexity.


    "What is the main reason? Tell me! "


    He gripped her wrist and increased his strength.


    Shen Qiao frowned: "pain."


    The night cold returns to God, quickly releases her hand: "sorry, I was in a hurry just now, your wrist is OK?"


    Shen Qiao timely shook off him and stepped back two steps: "my hands are OK, but I still have a lot of things to do. I''ll go first."


    With that, Shen Qiao turned and ran away. Night Lenghan wanted to catch up with him, but he stopped at the same ce and looked at her back in a daze.


    Not far away to see this scene, Gao Yun clenched his fist, his face angry.


    Cui Minli took a look at her and added fuel: "this Shen is too much. Who does she think she is? Vice president, I dare to see I''m not angry! Gao Yun, Shen is too much! "


    Gao Yun likes the cold at night.


    This is something many people know.


    Not only Gao Yun, but many people in thepany are secretly in love with ye Linhan. After all, he treats people gently and is the vice president of Yeshi. He looks good-looking. Who doesn''t like it?


    Gao Yun, including Gao Yun, has been fond of Ye Linhan for a long time. Unfortunately, although ye Linhan has talked to her, he has never really seen her.


    Now seeing that night Lenghan is so attached to Shen Qiao, Gao Yun is very jealous.


    "Gao Yun, don''t get angry. Vice president Ye certainly won''t like this kind of woman. Maybe he just talks to her about her work."


    Gao Yun bit his lower lip and said, "bah, she''s something. How could vice president ye like her?"


    "She is trying to seduce vice president Ye. She has already been humiliated, and she still has a sense of guilt. I want her to look good!"


    That night, when everyone had finished their work and left, Gao Yun suddenly stopped Shen Qiao.


    "Newer, I have something to tell you!"

 Chapter 172

    Shen Qiao nced at her and didn''t answer.


    "Did you hear that? I''m talking to you


    Listen, Shen Qiao calmly smile: "you roar so loud, do you think others can''t hear?"


    Gao Yun red at each other angrily: "then you should not me."


    "You have something to say? Come on, I have to get off work. "


    Gao Yun was so angry that she really wanted to go over and tear her up, but when she thought of her own n, she had to resist.


    "What we did before is that I was wrong, and I apologize to you."


    Shen Qiao pauses for a moment, can''t help but raise eyebrow to look at each other. Gao Yun''s face was horizontal, and there was so much anger in his eyes that he wanted to rush over and beat her down immediately. She raised her lips: "Miss Gao came to me with a vicious hatred. Before you said this, I thought you had a deep hatred with me."


    "You


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t care what your purpose is, but we are all ordinary employees. It''s not good for you to start with me. As for the apology or something, I won''t be with you if you say more than half a word. "


    Finish saying, Shen Qiao turns to leave directly.


    After she left, Cui Minli quickly came out of the dark, "Gao Yun, don''t be angry. She is something. How dare you refuse to ept your apology like this. Don''t worry. Even if she doesn''t trust us, we have a way to bring her down."


    *


    time flies, and the day before the opening of the Uyghur curtain of the annual activities ising in a twinkling.


    Han Xueyoues to find Shen Qiao.


    "It''s said that yourpany''s anniversary party will be held, and I will Can you join us as your family? "


    Shen Qiao: I haven''t heard of that, but if you want to participate, I''ll help you find out if there''s such a situation. "


    Han Xueyou hugged her and gave her a kiss, "Qiao Qiao, you are so kind."


    "Shen Qiao also smiles," you are happy good. "


    Then she pause for a moment, thinking of Han Xueyou''s brother Han Qing.


    Since thest time they added wechat, they haven''t said anything, which is very embarrassing. She is hesitating to tell Xueyou about this, but Xueyou drags her to pick a dress.


    In fact, Shen Qiao nned to wear ordinary clothes that night and hide himself in the crowd.


    She has set up too many enemies in thepany, so she should keep a low profile that evening.


    Who knows Han Xueyou actually chose a red dress for her.


    "Isn''t that eye-catching? No way. " Shen Qiao refused directly.


    Han Xueyou took her waist and whispered, "what are you afraid of? You''re the nightdy. Even if you''re in the limelight at the party that night, are you afraid that you can''t afford that honor? "


    "But Really not. "


    She didn''t know her wife was from thepany.


    And she and ye Moshen will divorce, she is not ye Moshen''s wife.


    "It''s OK. If you''re worried about the price, it must be from me." Han Xueyou pushed her into the fitting room and forced her to try it out.


    Shen Qiao stands in the fitting room with a red skirt, but she has to take off her clothes and put them on. There is no mirror in the fitting room. Shen Qiao always feels that the skirt is particrly exposed after wearing it. She has been tangled in the fitting room for a long time, and Han Xueyou is outside to urge her.


    "What''s the matter, Qiao Qiao,e out and show me."


    "Snow you, that..."


    Shen Qiao opens the door of the fitting room with a small slit, and Han Xueyou pushes in directly. She is stunned when she sees her.


    The bright red skirt makes her white skin more beautiful and moving, and the skirt is a design of V-neck, which fully shows her softness and beauty, and her eyes are light and cold, which really has a unique and independent charm.


    What''s more, she reminds Han Xueyou of the woman she saw in her family photo.


    That is, once the mother of the Han family, Mrs. Han.


    Han Xueyou''s eyes are flustered. If she is allowed to appear on the banquet in this dress, then


    "Snow you, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Qiao''s question makes Han Xueyoue back to her senses. When she looks at Shen Qiao''s eyes, she is still a little flustered. She shakes her head and says, "no, it''s nothing. It''s just that you look so good in this dress that it''s amazing to me."


    Shen Qiao bowed his head and covered his cor awkwardly: "I think this skirt is too exposed, or I''ll change it?"


    "For what, this one will be fine." Han Xueyou turned out and said, "I''ll check out."


    Shen Qiao wants to hold her, but Han Xueyou walks very fast.


    After Shen Qiao changed her clothes and came out, she had bought both skirts.


    "It''s warped. I''ve wrapped the skirt. Let''s go."


    Shen Qiao hesitated to look at the shopping guide, and finally can only follow her to leave.


    After getting on the bus, Han Xueyou directly said: "in order to prevent you from taking back the skirt secretly, so I decided to leave the skirt with me. I''lle to see you at noon tomorrow, and then I''ll bring you the skirt."Shen Qiao: "the snow is quiet..."


    "Well, I''ll take you to the door."


    Han Xueyou directly sent her back to the door of the night home, just met the night Moshen who came back from thepany.


    Han Xueyou saw the night deep, eyes suddenly on a few minutes, and then waved to him: "night less!"


    The night Mo deep does not squint, suddenly thought of what, his figure a meal.


    A momentter, he looked back, nced over Shen Qiao and fell on Han Xueyou''s face and nodded.


    The smile on Han Xueyou''s face froze for a while and became more brilliant.


    "Little night, I''ll send Qiao Qiao back."


    "Well." The night is not deep, um, is a response.


    After that, his eyes moved and suddenly said, "it''s toote. Let Xiao Su send you back."


    "Ah? That''s OK! I can drive back by myself Han Xueyou is ttered.


    Xiao Su listened to the night Mo Shen''s order, had toe forward: "Miss Han, I see you off."


    Han Xueyou then handed him the key, "that trouble Xiao assistant."


    "It doesn''t matter. Miss Han sent our second daughter-inw back. As an assistant of yeshao, I should send Miss Han back." Xiao Su took the key with a smile and then said.


    This said, Han Xueyou''s face changed.


    "Let''s go, Miss Han."


    After Xiao Su sent Han Xueyou away, Shen Qiao stood in the same ce and looked at the far away car in a daze. Behind him came the sound of the wheelchair rolling. Looking back at his hair, Mo Shen had already rolled his wheelchair in at night.


    What did she think of, she ran after it.


    "Well done, what''s the matter with Xiao Su sending Xueyou back? What on earth do you want to do? "


    Night Mo Shen went on without saying a word, and didn''t seem to hear what she said.


    Shen Qiao was worried and bit his lower lip and followed him all the time: "what do you want to do to Xueyou?"


    Where do you see him courting anyone on weekdays? I suddenly let Xiao Su send Han Xueyou back.


    Shen Qiao stepped in front of Mo Shen at night.


    "Do you mean to annoy me? Because I don''t agree that you are too close to Xue you. You deliberately ask Xiao Su to send her back in front of me. Do you have this intention

 Chapter 173

    Night Mo Shen even wheelchair with people to stop, he raised his eyes, Sen Leng''s eyes fell on Shen Qiao''s white face.


    He looked at Shen Qiao sarcastically, even his tone was full of mockery.


    "On purpose? You''re overestimating yourself


    Shen Qiao''s face turned white and bit his lower lip tightly and said, "I''m telling you the truth. You know it in your heart."


    Night Mo deep face Indifference: "get out."


    Shen Qiao:


    Bear to endure, Shen Qiao did not retreat, but turned to leave him behind.


    Before he came, he turned off the elevator and thought angrily that he should wait down again.


    Asshole!


    After Shen Qiao returned to the room, he went to take a bath, ready to wash and hurry into the bed.


    As soon as shey down, Xiaoyan sent her a wechat, asking her if she had gone to sleep and whether her dress was ready for tomorrow. She said that she woulde to her tomorrow to make up and go to the scene together.


    Shen Qiao thought of Han Xueyou''s appointment and asked Xiao Yan.


    After learning that she can take her family, Shen Qiao''s mood gets better.


    So Shen Qiao asked Xiao Yan to make up with Han Xueyou tomorrow, and then went to the activity site together.


    After that, Shen qiaozheng was ready to have a rest, but he saw a new news in the list of friends. It was a very strange portrait.


    She clicks on the message.


    Is the dress ready for tomorrow? }


    SHEN Qiao felt that the news was a little puzzling. She didn''t know this person, did she? So Shen Qiao intends to ignore each other, just want to retreat out of the time, but suddenly thought of a while ago with his ount add his own Han Qing.


    Click in to have a look, found that the other party''s circle of friends is a nk, the role ount is also a string of English.


    After a moment of silence, he replied: {president Han? }


    then there was no response for a long time. After a while, the other party sent a message directly.


    I asked Su Jiu to prepare a dress for you and let her deliver it to you tomorrow. }


    SHEN Qiao:


    Han Qing asked Su Jiu to give her a dress? Is she wrong?


    Excuse me Is it really president Han? }


    the other party did not respond, and Shen Qiao sent two more messages without reply, so she had to give up.


    Ye Mo Shen saw her holding her cell phone before entering the bathroom. After she came out, she was still holding her mobile phone, and she was still staring at her. Her sharp and cold eyes showed a cold emotion, which spread out like an irresistible force.


    Shen Qiao is looking at the mobile phone, suddenly feel the air pressure around him is cold.


    She looked in the direction of the cold air pressure, and found that ye Moshen was staring at her coldly. She thought that she was chatting with Han Qing just now, and was swept by his eyes, she felt guilty.


    Shen Qiao takes back her eyes, then turns off the screen of her mobile phone, pulls the quilt, turns her back to the night, and closes her eyes.


    It''s really despotic to show her face even after a chat.


    This man has a really big temper.


    Shen Qiao quickly fell asleep with her mobile phone.


    The next day, Shen Qiao is still in her sleep. Han Xueyoues here. Yemoshen asks her to enter the room and digs Shen Qiao out of the bed.


    "When are you still sleeping?"


    Seeing Han Xueyou, Shen Qiao thought he had an illusion: "Xue you, how can you be here?"


    "Of course I came to get up with you." Han Xueyou stretched out a finger to poke her head: "you sleep like a dead pig."


    Shen Qiao looked around and found that this was her room, and she wasying the floor.


    "Why are you..."


    "I''m fine today, so I''lle here early. My grandfather asked me toe up and yeshao agreed to let me in."


    Yemo Shen also agreed? Shen qiaozheng is searching for the figure of Mo Shen in the night.


    "Don''t look. He''s not in the room."


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao finally breathed a sigh of relief. When she sat up to change her clothes, she heard Han Xueyoue to ask mysteriously: "you are not as deep as night Don''t you sleep in the same bed


    Shen Qiao pauses for a moment and shakes his head.


    "I didn''t know that the rtionship between you two was so bad." The meaning of Han Xueyou''s words seems regretful, but her tone is very light.


    "Yes, it''s not a real husband and wife, so the rtionship is naturally poor."


    Shen Li said, "it''s a good ce for me to sleep."


    Like in the beginning, she could only sit outside.


    Han Xueyou was in a good mood when she saw that their rtionship was so bad. After all, the worse the rtionship between Shen Qiao and ye Moshen, she didn''t have to break them up. But now she felt ufortable seeing Shen Qiao''s low mood and self mockery.


    Thinking of this, Han Xueyou''s lips moved and suddenly felt very bad.


    "Warping You have to spend a miserable night at home... "Shen Qiao took the clothes and got up: "you wait for me, I''ll change clothes first, and then apany you to have breakfast."


    Shen Qiao goes directly into the bathroom. Seeing that the door of the bathroom is closed, Han Xueyou gets up and looks around. Atst, she opens the wardrobe curiously. When she sees a suit hanging in it, she can''t walk.


    These are the things of the night


    At the thought of those suits and shirts, Han Xueyou couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and touch those suits and shirts, wiping his fingers one by one, and finally staying on top of a suit.


    She was vaguely familiar when she saw the buttons on her suit.


    The next second, Han Xueyou suddenly thought of something, staring at the suit in his hand, the golden button is not Shen Qiao before her?


    I didn''t expect that this suit was still kept here even though it lost the button.


    If Shen Qiao sees this


    No way!


    Han Xueyou''s face immediately turned pale. Hearing the sound from the bathroom, she quickly reached out to get the suit down, then folded it and put it into thettice below.


    When Han Xueyou closes the cab, Shen Qiao justes out of the bathroom, "Xueyou, what are you standing there for?"


    After hearing this, Han Xue took a deep breath and looked back at Shen Qiao: "just now I saw that the clothes you took from the cab are very beautiful. I wanted toe and have a look. I didn''t expect you to share a wardrobe. And these clothes aren''t cheap, are they? Did ye Moshen buy it for you? "


    Mention those clothes, Shen Qiao Leng for a moment before nodding.


    "Yes, he thought I was not well dressed before."


    "So it is. Then he It''s good for you, but It''s not too much for a gentleman


    Gentlemen? For ye Moshen, he probably never knows how to write the word "gentleman"?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao sneered and turned around: "let''s go downstairs to have breakfast."


    "OK, OK." Han Xueyou looks back at the cab and thinks about the suit. She wants to How can I take that suit away? Or - take the buttons off.


    "Qiqiao, I suddenly feel sick. You go downstairs and wait for me. I''ll go to the bathroom."

 Chapter 174

    Shen Qiao didn''t doubt her, nodded: "OK, you go to the bathroom, I''ll wait for you here."


    Hearing this, Han Xueyou quickly waved his hand: "no, you don''t have to wait for me, you go downstairs first, I''ll be fine in two minutes."


    Shen Qiao: Well, I''ll wait for you downstairs first


    With that, Shen Qiao went to take his mobile phone and bag downstairs.


    When Shen Qiao left, Han Xueyou was relieved.


    She felt that she should be thankful that Shen Qiao was a woman who had no idea. She would let her go so easily.


    Bang!


    After the door was closed, Han Xueyou reopened the cab and took out the suit she had just put in thettice. She cut off the remaining two buttons and hung the suit back.


    She put the button she had got into her bag, and her lips curled up triumphantly.


    Take the button off, and you''re safe? Even if Shen Qiaoes to see the wardrobe, she won''t be suspicious.


    It''s just Han Xueyou''s face is dignified again.


    There is also a button in Shen Qiao''s hand. It was a mistake at the beginning and should not be returned to her so early.


    It seems that in addition to getting the two buttons in her hand, she has to find a way to get the one in Shen Qiao''s hand.


    When Shen Qiao went downstairs alone, she found that the breakfast table was very lively. Not only was there a night old man, but also ye''s two brothers. As she walked by, he and ye Lenghan looked at each other.


    The night old man looks at her back, "snow you that wench is not looking for you? Why didn''t onee down? "


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao stepped forward and exined, "master, snow you, she wille down immediately."


    "Well."


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a footstep. Han Xueyou came over with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, master ye, I''m a littlete. I twisted my foot when I was upstairs just now, so I dyed for a while."


    Listen, the night old man swept Shen Qiao one eye, seem to be some displeasure.


    "Shen Yue, snow you twisted your feet. You don''t know how to help others. Why did you get down first?"


    "Er, I..." Shen Qiao didn''t know how Han Xueyou changed her words. She was stunned. Han Xueyou took her arm and exined with a smile: "master, it doesn''t matter. I let here down first."


    "Well, sit down and eat. Here''s the ce, snow girl The night old man intentionally pointed to the position of night Leng Han. Shen Qiao remembered that he wanted to make matchmaking with the two people, but he didn''t say much.


    Han Xueyou was stunned for a moment at first, then sat down beside the cold night with a smile.


    At the beginning, Shen Qiao also wanted to follow the past. Who knows the old man rebuked him directly: "Shen Yue, sit by Mo Shen''s side."


    Shen Qiao: I see. "


    She did not dare to disobey the orders of the night master and walked slowly to the side of the night Mo Shen and sat down.


    Night Mo Shen''s breath is very cold and cold. Shen Qiao feels cold in his neck after sitting down for a while.


    The night old man likes Han Xueyou very much. He has been talking with her all the time, and Han Xueyou can also take his words. Later, the night old man said directly: "girl Xueyou, what do you think of our cold family?"


    Han Xueyou:


    Shen Qiao:


    Is it true? Ye Laozi still wants to let night Lenghan and Han Xueyou together.


    If Shen Qiao gets married well and Han Xueyou likes it, it''s good to marry them in as rtives, but her marriage with ye Moshen wille to an end sooner orter. In this case, Han Xueyou is not the best choice to marry in.


    Han Xueyou was embarrassed for a while and then said with a smile: "the night elder brother is the dragon and Phoenix, and the gentleman is considerate, very good."


    The night old man listened to very satisfied, touched his chin beard: "that snow you girl feels..."


    "Grandfather."


    Night Lenghan, who had not talked much, suddenly interrupted the old man''s words. He was still gentle and spoke appropriately, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    "There is something else to deal with in thepany. I have to rush to thepany first."


    The night old man''s face is a little ugly: "the thing has not finished, how to go to thepany now?"


    Ye Linhan smiles, "grandfather, thepany really has very important things. You know today is the anniversary party. There are many things that need to be busy. I''ll go first. If I have time in the evening, I''lle back to eat with my grandfather."


    Finish saying that, night Leng Han also regardless of the night old man son whether to promise, directly got up to walk toward the outside.


    "Come back to me!" The night old man was so angry that he called him, but the night was cold as if he didn''t hear.


    The rest of the rest sit awkwardly where they are.


    Shen Qiao grabs the chopsticks and is embarrassed.


    She didn''t expect that ye Lenghan would also openly disobey the old man. When he talked about the important moment, everyone could see what he would say nextBut he left like this.


    But the night Mo Shen is always arrogant, as if this matter has nothing to do with him.


    The night old man is angry, cold hum way: "in thepany, do you throw all things to Lenghan to do?"


    Listen, the night Mo deep nce at him.


    "What did you do yourself?"


    Night Mo deep thin lips slightly hook, sneer out sound.


    "Don''t you think he left because thepany was busy?"


    "Otherwise?" The night old man was so angry that his eyes widened. In fact, he knew it clearly, but he wanted to put the evil spirit out on the top of the night''s deep head.


    "Oh." Ye Mo Shen was toozy to argue with him, but left his chopsticks: "it seems that I don''t go to thepany is someone who can''t see."


    Then he turned the wheel of the wheelchair and left directly.


    Shen Qiao:


    Han Xueyou was stunned for a moment, and then got up: "master, then we also went back."


    Finish saying toward Shen Qiao made a wink, Shen Qiao awkwardly stood up, "old man, we went to thepany."


    She followed Han Xueyou to go out together. Han Xueyou bumped Shen Qiao and said, "don''t you push him?"


    Shen Qiao pursed her lips and shook her head: "he doesn''t need me to push."


    "You really They are in wheelchairs. At least they have to help. "


    With that, Han Xueyou took the initiative to step forward and push the wheelchair of Mo Shen at night.


    "Little night, I''ll help you."


    Her voice was soft as a flower.


    night deep to smell the perfume smell on her body, frowning, the remaining corner of her eyes could see the Shenqiao, followed by a thin lip that raised the charm of the arc and nodded.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Shen Qiao:


    It''s not a good feeling in my heart.


    She bit her lower lip, and her hands on both sides couldn''t help grasping the corner of her dress.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with Xueyou. I always go to help him. Why can''t such a bad person leave him a little bit?


    The more you think about it, the more depressed Shen Qiao is.


    She didn''t even know whether she was angry at night or Han Xueyou.

 Chapter 175

    When he got to the car, Han Xueyou pushed yemoshen up, and then he didn''t get down again. Shen Qiao stood in the same ce and was very angry. Just at this time, a car opened in front of her and rolled down the window. Shen Qiao saw the cold night.


    "Are you going to thepany? I''ll see you off on the way Previously, the chill in the bottom of his eyes had disappeared. He was still a gentle, considerate and polite appearance.


    Shen Qiao subconsciously looks towards the direction of night Mo Shen, just in time to see Han Xueyou bending down to sort out something for him, and ye Mo Shen''s cold eyes seem to pass this side intentionally or unintentionally, but he does not care to take it back.


    "Qiao Qiao,e here quickly." Han Xueyou thinks of something and looks back at her.


    Shen Qiao: No more. "


    Inexplicably, Shen Qiao said the words of refusal, and then before they all had no response, the co pilot of the car opened the night cold and sat in.


    "Thank you for giving me a ride. Let''s drive."


    Night cold through the mirror after a look at the rear, nodded: "well."


    The car went out, but the car in the back didn''t move.


    Sitting in front of her, Xiao Su couldn''t help looking at Han Xueyou in the back. She couldn''t help saying, "Miss Han, why don''t you call up our second young grandmother?"


    Hearing this, Han Xueyou said innocently: "I called her, but She didn''t want toe. "


    Han Xueyou a face of regret: "she seems to have a good rtionship with the night''s elder brother, or I would like to get out of the car and bring her personally."


    Xiao Su frowned and looked at Han Xueyou more.


    Isn''t this woman Shen Qiao''s good friend? But how can this tone of speech be like digging a corner of the wall?


    From the time she appeared, Xiao Su had this kind of premonition all the time, till now this kind of feeling is more intense.


    "If Miss Han doesn''t get on our bus, maybe our second daughter-inw won''t have no ce to sit?" Can''t help, Xiao Su grudged her.


    Han Xueyou''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "So it seems that it''s my fault. I didn''t think about so much. It''s toote Sorry, I''ll get out of the car now! "


    With that, Han Xueyou turns to get off.


    "No


    The night Mo deep but stopped her to get off the action, cold a face to open: "drive."


    Xiao Su: "but the night is little..."


    Night Mo deep cold hum: "when is it up to you?"


    Xiao Su: I know


    He bit his teeth and took a look at Han Xueyou reluctantly.


    This woman must be upset and kind!


    And pretending to be pathetic!


    It seems that he has to find a chance to remind Shen Qiao of that silly woman, so as not to be dug by his best friend.


    The car is slowly moving forward. The cold night turns on the music in the car, and there is an old European folk song. Although the female voice is clear, it is slow. The wonderful music seems to bring people into that old folk song.


    "Are you unhappy?" The night cold asks suddenly.


    Shen Qiao: "what?"


    "You''re jealous to see him with other women."


    This time, night Lenghan said directly.


    But Shen Qiao''s face changed greatly.


    "Big brother, don''t talk nonsense. Xueyou is not another woman. She doesn''t have that kind of mind for him!"


    Hearing this, the night Leng Han couldn''t help but pick up his lips and smile. Theughter was deep and sweet in the old folk songs, "how do you know she doesn''t have that kind of mind? What if she did? "


    "No way!" Shen Qiao is absolutely determined!


    She is firm and stubborn and looks like a child.


    Night cold can''t help but look at her two eyes, "you are to believe her."


    "Xueyou is my best friend." Shen Qiao said seriously.


    Night cold can''t help but look at her a little more, and then smile faintly.


    "So believe, no matter what happens, you won''t doubt it?"


    Shen Qiao doesn''t even want to nod directly. She is so close to Han Xueyou. What''s more, she sees in her eyes all the things Han Xueyou has done for herself in recent days. She has tried her best to help her best friend.


    She would never believe that she would do something sorry.


    She just worried about the night


    When Shen Qiao thinks of these, he doesn''t know that ye Linhan stares at her for a long time, until the red light stops, he just takes back his eyes, and his voice is a little slow.


    "Is the dress ready for tonight''s event?"


    Shen Qiao regained her consciousness and thought of the exposed red dress that Han Xueyou bought for herself yesterday. Her lips stopped and she didn''t open her mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Are you not ready? " Night Leng Han suddenly reached for her hand and handed her a beautifully packed box from the back.


    Shen Qiao looked at the box and did not reach for it.


    "Considering that you may not have prepared in advance, I chose one for you. I don''t know if you like it or not."Waiting for her answer, the night Lenghan put the box into her arms: "try to fit itter."


    Shen Qiao is at a loss with the box.


    What day is it today? Why are so many people giving her dresses?


    Yesterday, Xueyou bought her one. Later, Han Qing sent her a message saying that Su Jiu would send one today.


    All of a sudden, Shen Qiao felt as if she had the most dress in the world.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao quickly handed the box back: "brother, no need Xueyou prepared it for me


    Listen to words, the night cold slightly a Leng, a momentter leisurely smile.


    "What does it matter? You can take it back and try it out at that time. You can wear whatever you like. The gift has been sent out. You can''t let big brother take it back? "


    In that case, Shen Qiao would be embarrassed if she gave it back to him.


    So Shen Qiao had to take the box.


    "Thank you, brother."


    "Don''t be so polite to your family. Don''t hide from your elder brother. It didn''t mean anything when he lent it to your motherst time. It''s just that when I saw you standing on the street, beating and scolding at will, I was heartbroken for a moment


    "You can''t let big brother die, can you?"


    That seems to make sense. Shen Qiao pursed her lips and nodded: "thank you for helping me outst time, but The 300000 yuan should be lent to me by my elder brother, and I will slowly give it back to him. "


    "Fool. Big brother doesn''t need that 300000 urgently, and I said it? That three hundred thousand will be regarded as a meeting gift from me


    "No!" Shen Qiao solemnly shook his head and refused him, "elder brother, I will definitely pay you back the money. Please don''t give me psychological pressure."


    "You''ve said that, and it doesn''t seem very good for me to refuse. Well, you try to make money and try to pay off 300000 as soon as possible. It''s just It''s not easy to earn 300000 yuan. When you make money, you should take good care of your health. "


    "Thank you, brother. I see."


    After arriving at thepany, when Shen Qiao got out of the car at night, many people didn''te out because she was going to attend the anniversary party today. Moreover, it was still early, so there was no one in thepany.

 Chapter 176

    Shen Qiao holds the box and stands at the door of thepany waiting for Han Xueyou.


    When the car stopped at night, Han Xueyou opened the door and pushed yemoshen down. He looked at Shen Qiao with a smile: "Oh, Qiaoqiao, what''s in your hand?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Qiao felt a sharp knife like sight falling on his body.


    The night Mo Shen''s cold sight was as cold as a poisonous snake. Shen Qiao couldn''t help shrinking his neck, and his hands consciously hugged the box in his arms.


    This action is only subconscious, but in the eyes of Mo Shen at night, she has be a very precious box.


    Clearly empty handed car, but now holding the car under the box.


    What does that mean?


    Oh, it''s a woman who has worked hard.


    "Nothing." After tightening things up, Shen Qiao whispered in a soft voice,


    Han Xueyou pushed Mo Shen forward with a smile, which was very close to her. Shen Qiao could even feel the cold breath from Yemo Shen''s body strongly covering her.


    She stepped back, trying to get out of his air-conditioning circle.


    "Qiao Qiao, is it a gift from elder brother ye? You didn''t bring this box when you just got on the bus? "


    Listen, Shen Qiao''s face became a little ugly, thinking in his heart, can you stop talking.


    So she can only squeeze her eyes towards Han Xueyou, but Han Xueyou doesn''t know what''s going on, as if she didn''t understand her meaning.


    Shen Qiao was worried, but he couldn''t say it in a dignified way.


    Just at night Lenghan has stopped, the car came over, and picked up Han Xueyou''s words with a light smile.


    "It''s not something. I asked her to bring it to my colleagues."


    "So it is. I thought it was from you." Speaking of this, Han Xueyou chuckled with her lips, and her eyes It''s like cat stealing fishy smell. At first, Shen Qiao thought Han Xueyou couldn''t understand her eyes.


    Now I understand that she was on purpose!


    Because!


    Han Xueyou knew that the person who had a rtionship with Shen Qiao that night was cold at night!!!


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao''s face turned pale. She turned and said, "go first."


    Then he quickly left the ce.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Xueyou asked casually.


    Night cold slightly narrowed his eyes to see her one eye, also followed to leave.


    After they all leave, Han Xueyou wants to push the night Mo Shen, but Xiao Sues out.


    "Miss Han, let me do it next."


    "It''s OK." Han Xueyou did not back away, but still stood in ce, it seems that he did not want to push night Moshen wheelchair work back to him.


    How can Xiao Su be like her wish, tall body directly crowded forward, "no, Miss Han, after all, you are not familiar with the way of thepany, I''ll do it." Finish saying also do not wait for Han Xueyou to react toe over, directly push night Mo deep to leave.


    Han Xueyou Leng in situ, staring at Xiao Su''s back.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She feels that Xiao Su has a lot of hostility towards herself! Why? Is it because of Shen Qiao?


    Xiao Su quickly walked forward, and soon caught up with Shen Qiao and the cold night steps into the elevator. Seeing Han Xueyouing soon, his figure moved to the corner and directly pressed the close button.


    "Oh, wait for me a moment." Han Xueyou saw that the elevator door was about to close, so he had to call out quickly.


    Hum, I don''t wait for you, you white lotus!


    Xiao Su scolded in his heart.


    The next second, a small figure rushed out of the elevator.


    Shen Qiao took the initiative to rush out, "you go up first, I''ll go with Xueyouter."


    Ding -


    the elevator door just closed, and Shen Qiao returned to Han Xueyou.


    "Snow is quiet."


    "Qiao Qiao..." Han Xueyou looked at her back and saw that the elevator door had been closed, and a look of disappointment shed in her eyes.


    She wants to take the same elevator with Yemo Shen. It seems that she has no chance.


    "I''ll take you up. We''ll take another elevator." Shen Qiao took her to another elevator. When the elevator went up, Han Xueyou looked at the box in her hand: "is this a gift from night elder brother?"


    After listening, Shen Qiao pauses and nods.


    "Well."


    "Good. I said that night elder brother should like you. If you are with him, you will be more happy than with Yemo Shen. " Han Xueyou''s mouth is open and her voice is not small.


    But Shen Qiao originally was guilty. Hearing her so loud, her face suddenly changed, and she put out his hand to cover her mouth.


    "Walls have ears. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Han Xueyou, however,ughingly pulled down her hand: "what are you afraid of? I''m telling the truth. If you really let others hear me, you have nothing to be afraid of, after all, the child in your stomach..."


    "Stop it!" Shen Qiao''s face changed dramatically and scolded Han Xueyou.The smile on Han Xueyou''s face froze. She looked at her for a long time, then lowered her eyes: "I''m sorry, Qiao Qiao. I don''t know you care so much. It''s a big deal I won''t talk about it in the future. "


    As soon as she apologized, Shen Qiao also felt that she had gone too far. She had to exin: "I don''t mean to me you. It''s just that there are many people in thepany who have mixed eyes. I''m afraid that people with many hearts will listen to me. Then It will cause unnecessary trouble. "


    "I know."


    Han Xueyou angrily poked his hands, "but I''m just for you, you see night Mo Shen, now ignore you, he even don''t look at you, and also let you y floor, I really don''t know how you can endure now."


    "I have an agreement with him." Shen Qiao sighs helplessly, her eyes seem to be confused.


    "It''s been nearly two months, but there are only a few months left."


    "A few months..." Han Xueyou suddenly raised his head to remind her: "Qiao Qiao, what are you thinking? Do you really have to wait until the appointed day to leave


    "No Is that all right? " Shen Qiao doesn''t know what she thinks, but if she leaves now.


    There seemed to be so much reluctance in her heart.


    Why not give up, even she did not know.


    "Yes, what?" Han Xueyou was worried: "Qiao Qiao, do you know that in four months'' time, your stomach will show up. If you leave the night, everyone will guess the child in your stomach It''s the night


    Shen Qiao: Is that so? "


    "ording to me, you should leave him early and stay with Ye elder brother. I know you''ve been reluctant to say it. I can go and speak for you


    Just when the elevator arrived, Han Xueyou rushed out directly. Shen Qiao was so scared that her heart almost stopped. She went to stop her and said, "don''t be impulsive. You have to think about it for a long time."


    "What are you talking about? I can wait, he can wait, but can the child in your stomach wait? Qiao Qiao, why do you always refuse my proposal? Are you reluctant to leave the night? You like him, don''t you? "

 Chapter 177

    Thest sentence seems to have the vor of questioning.


    Shen Qiao doesn''t know if she feels wrong, because Han Xueyou''s aggressive appearance is something she has never seen before.


    After a while, Shen Qiao looks at her.


    "Snow you, what''s the matter with you?"


    After hearing this, Han Xueyou suddenly regained consciousness and realized that she was too excited just now.


    She shook her head and then cast a sneer.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the reason why I''ve got the truth investigated for you? I hope you can get rid of the current situation as soon as possible? As a result, you are good, people have stood in front of you, but you dare not say a word, and dare not admit. I don''t know what you think in your heart, so I want to know if you like the night


    "In fact I don''t know. " Shen Qiao lowered her eyes and was depressed: "I don''t think I should like him, but..."


    Looking at her tangled appearance, Han Xueyou''s heart is throbbing. She''s afraid she doesn''t really like going to the night, does she?


    "But what? Can''t you see that? He doesn''t like you at all. "


    Han Xueyou consciousness back to close, words have been blurted out, want to take back has been toote.


    Fortunately, Shen Qiao didn''t pay much attention to her mood and expression, but was hurt by her words, and then she nodded with a bitter smile.


    "You''re right. Of course I can see that he doesn''t like me at all."


    Not only did he not like her, but he hated her.


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao''s heart fell down bit by bit.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to say that. Don''t be sad..."


    "I''m fine. Let''s go in." Shen Qiao pulls Han Xueyou to the direction of her office. After that, they sit down. Han Xueyou can''t help opening the box and finds that there is a blue dress inside.


    "This dress It looks great, and I''ve seen this one. It''s thetest design by a well-known Italian designer. I heard that it sold a million yuan. "


    Shen Qiao''s hand trembled with a pen and looked at the dress and skirt.


    A million dresses


    What kind of crazy price is this?


    Suddenly he thought of the 300000 he had given his mother, but the skirt in front of him was one million yuan. Shen Qiao couldn''t write down any more. He put down his pen and got up to put the skirt away.


    "What''s the matter? It''s such a beautiful skirt. It''s better than the one I bought for you. You''d better wear it tonight


    "No way." Shen''s and Han you''s offer is rejected.


    "This dress is too expensive, a million I can''t afford it. "


    Finish saying, Shen Qiao put the box into the cab directly, n to find a chance to return to night Lenghanter.


    "You always refuse to be treated well by others, really..."


    Time goes by quickly. In the afternoon, Xiaoyanes to thepany to find Shen Qiao and prepares to make up with three people. When Xiaoyan sees Han Xueyou, her eyes change. But when she thinks of Shen Qiao''s words in advance, she still smiles and greets Han Xueyou.


    Call Xueyou directly.


    *


    after sunset, night falls.


    After nearly half a month''s careful preparation, the number of people who attended the banquet, except for the employees of Yeshi group, were all the high-ss people who were invited to attend the banquet. They were all very noble and dignified men and women.


    group''s female employees wear various dress styles and skirts, andpete for the red face. The foundation of their faces is thicker than the other. They keep watching the entrance of the brother in the entrance and sneer.


    A few group childe brothers get together and can''t helpughing.


    "Look at them one by one like hungry wolves, as if we were their food. If not in full view of the public, I''m afraid they will rush up and tear us up."


    "Starvation is more terrifying than wolves."


    "Cut, look at those women. The powder on their faces is thicker and their clothes are more and more exposed. But they are not very long and have no temperament at all. They don''t think they can get our favor by dressing up and wearing a skirt, do they? Don''t look at yourself as a thing! "


    "It''s OK to y. After all, there may be a few unripe ones here


    "Tut, where is there that kind of uncut now? I think I''d better find some with good figure, maybe..."


    Several people said and said together with a smile, the smile on the face is particrly lewd.


    Suddenly, a man grabbed the hand of the man next to him.


    "Zhao Yu, I have a goal!"


    "What?"


    Others follow his line of sight.


    Three graceful figures came slowly towards this side.Xiaoyan is carrying a rainbow skirt with a fishtail skirt. On her pretty and lovely face, she has a bright smile. Han Xueyou on her side is wearing a white tuxedo. The pearls iid on it look gorgeous. In addition, her skin is white and the smile on her face is just right, which naturally attracts a lot of attention.


    Shen Qiao, on the other hand, was wearing the red dress. Because of the V-neck design, she put on a light colored light Gauze Shawl before she came out. Because of the light yarn, she could not cover her exquisite figure.


    This kind of looming, let people more blood spurt.


    She walked very unnaturally, because she wore that skirt, she felt that she would be peeped at every step. Although she had already put on her shawl, Shen Qiao still felt very unustomed.


    So her state at this time belongs to the devil like body, but her face is innocent, especially her cold eyes attract many eyes.


    "Brother, the green dress next to her is good. She looks hot enough, and her smile is bright enough."


    "I think the white one is very good, and her appearance is OK. She seems to be the daughter of the Han familyter? Miss Han is different from others. "


    "Don''t say, I''ve been lucky to meet Mrs. Han before. I think this lost daughter It''s hard to say that it doesn''t inherit the charm of Mrs. Han. "


    "It''s the one in the red dress beside her. Although she doesn''t walk naturally, her charm is really good, especially her eyes Like the blue sea! Mom, how do I feel like I''m going to fall in love. "


    " fuck you. How many times a day do you fall in love with? "


    "I''ve decided that if the girl with the red dress doesn''t have a boyfriend, I''ll go after her."


    The three people received the eyes from all directions. Shen Qiao was very embarrassed. She went to hide behind Han Xueyou and Xiaoyan, and let them resist some eyes for themselves.


    "Oh, she''s so shy. She likes it..." Zhao Yu, who just said he was in love, couldn''t help holding his face andughing.

 Chapter 178

    "Zhao Yu, you are really enough." Zhang Yuhan couldn''t help but give him a popcorn. "If you can stand with Miss Han, do you think people may be ordinary people? Maybe it''s the bigdy of the group. It''s not something we can easily provoke. "


    They y with women.


    y to those who are powerless and powerless, take money to send each other away at most.


    But they also have rules. They don''t y with the celebrities in the circle. Unlike before, Lu usually only ys with the celebrities in the circle. As a result


    "You can see the former Lu ordinary. It is estimated that the former Lu family was abandoned. The former Lu family still has a firm foothold in Beicheng. Now It''s even rooted up, and there''s no ce to breathe. "


    "If you are a gold medal of the group, how can you not see it? It''s a lot of gold. It''s also a little unknown. "


    "It''s easy. Find someone to investigate and find out."


    Shen Qiao finally found a ce to sit down. After sitting down, she closed her shawl again. Han Xueyou couldn''t helpughing at her.


    "Why are you so shy? The skirt is designed so that you can wear it for everyone to see. What''s the cover... "


    With that, Han Xueyou went to pull her shawl, and she was scared to death and said, "don''t..."


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help but nce at Han Xueyou.


    "Don''t you do that? If she doesn''t want to, don''t show it. I think it''s nice to add a shawl


    Han Xueyou looks at Xiaoyan and always feels that the girl seems to be hostile to herself.


    "How about me? I''m Qiao Qiao''s good friend. I hope she can surprise the audience. What''s the matter? Any questions? "


    Xiao Yan sneered: "it''s no problem to surprise the whole audience, but it''s not necessary to force people into difficulties."


    "Stop fighting." Shen Qiao stopped two people: "you eat something, I''ll go to the bathroom to clean up."


    With that, Shen Qiao got up with her skirt. Xiao Yan stood up and said, "there are many people here. Can you find the bathroom? I''ll go with you. "


    "No, just wait for me here." Shen Qiao turns and walks outside. She remembers passing a bathroom when shees. She just needs to go back the same way.


    Shen Qiao went to the bathroom to tidy up her skirt. She wanted to find a button to put the V-cor on, but it still didn''t work. The skirt was too close to the body. The more the cor was put in the middle, the bigger the chest appeared.


    She stayed in the bathroom for a long time and didn''t do it well. She had to give up, put her shawl on her body tightly, and then pushed the door of the bathroom to go out.


    Just out of the washing room, Shen Qiao was stopped by a man with delicate appearance.


    "Beauty, do you know the way? I''ll take you. "


    Shen Qiao looked at the other side warily, and then stepped back two steps.


    "Thank you. My friend is waiting for me in front of me. I can go by myself."


    With that, she stepped forward to the side, but the man did not give up and stopped her again: "just make a friend, what are you afraid of? My name is Zhao Yu, the only son of Yueshi group. I have no other bad thoughts. I just want to get to know you. If you don''t want me to send you back, you can give me a mobile phone number ~ "


    " sorry, please get out of the way. " Shen Qiao knew that the people who came to the party today were not those who could afford to be offended by ordinary staff, so she could only ask them to leave by themselves.


    The more she dodged, the more he liked it. The closer she was, the more she found that she only had light makeup on her face, and her skin looked so good. The more delicate she looked, the more she liked it.


    "I really will not bully you, I really want to know you, can''t give a contact information?" Zhao Yu showed a pathetic expression, staring at Shen Qiao like a little milk dog. His eyes were pitiful and sincere.


    This look at Shen Qiao for a while Leng, a momentter she awkwardly pulled the corner of her mouth: "I really have something else, my friend is waiting for me in front of me, I left first."


    Zhao Yu was nervous and quickly reached for her arm: "that..."


    "Let me go!" Shen Qiao shook off his hand, Zhao Yu saw her face changed, and quickly retracted his hand back, "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to offend you. I was in a hurry just now... "


    "Is Mr. Zhaoing to the party today, or is he here to tease women?" A cold voice came, Shen Qiao looked at the source of the sound, Xiao Su pushed the night Mo Shen towards them.


    Seeing that the night is not deep, Zhao Yugang just disappeared like a harpy dog. He looked at yemoshen in horror,


    "night, less night, how can you be here?"


    Xiao Su nced at each other and snorted: "where do we go at night? Do we need to report to you? It''s you. You''re the guest, aren''t you? What are you doing here in thedies'' room


    As soon as Zhao Yu heard this, his face suddenly turned pale. He subconsciously looked at Shen Qiao, and then looked at Yemo Shen, observing the expression on his face.


    "Night, little night, I am I lost my way, so I took a walk"Take a walk?" What''s yourpany doing


    Night Mo deep eyes, skin slightly raised, sharp eyes like a knife fell on Zhao Yu''s face.


    In a moment, Yue Yu felt that his shoulders were full of pressure, which made his waist lower unconsciously, "that I''m sorry, I didn''t know she was an employee of yourpany. I''m leaving now! "


    With that, Zhao Yu turned around and left.


    After he left, Shen Qiao heard the night Mo deep cold voice rebuke a: "so like to let men pester you? One or two is not enough. How many more do you want? "


    Shen Qiao listened, and her face changed instantly.


    "What is it to do with me?"


    Mingming came up by Zhao Yu himself. What does it have to do with her?


    Night Mo Shen''s eyes fell on her body, looking at what, Shen Qiao lowered his head to find that he was staring at his own skirt, his eyes with the color of ridicule and contempt, light hiss.


    "Do you think it''s none of your business?"


    Shen Qiao looked at his eyes and bit his lower lip angrily: "you don''t want to say that he pesters me because I''m wearing too much clothes? The night is deep, you are not ashamed of such a thought


    "Is it that I am not ashamed of my thought, or do you have no sense of shame? As the second daughter-inw of the night family, dressed like this, you think you are selling it?"


    When she had to be so exposed in front of the public, the fire in Yemo''s heart burned inexplicably. Those men''s eyes were glued to her. Did she have a little self-consciousness?


    Come out to sell This sentencepletely ignited Shen Qiao and made her eyes red.


    "The night is not deep, you are such an asshole!"


    Night Mo deep cold stare at her: "take off the skirt, change."


    "I don''t want it!" Shen Qiao didn''t think about it, so he refused him directly!


    "What do you say?"

 Chapter 179

    The night Mo Shen stares at her dangerously, and her eyes are as fierce as wild animals.


    Shen Qiao''s neck shrunk and bit his lips: "I won''t change it!"


    "Do you want to show off in this way tonight?"


    Shen Qiao straightened up his waist, raised his chin slightly, and showed his long white neck, "everyone is wearing this. Why do you say I swagger through the market? Just because in your eyes I am that kind of fickle woman, so what I wear you can''t look at. In that case, why should I take your thoughts into consideration? "


    Never frown at night.


    With these words, Shen Qiao deliberately pulled his shawl down in front of him for a while, revealing his charming white shoulders, and then turned around and left.


    Xiao Su: Young grandmother, this is to y with fire and self Immtion!


    At night, Mo Shen''s breath suddenly turns cold, and his hands on both sides are clenched into fists.


    Looking at that slender figure, Mo Shen at night, his eyes were dark, and he heard Xiao Su stammer after him: "night, little night Do you want to chase the second young grandmother back? "


    "Who would you call her that?"


    Xiao Su swallows a saliva nervously: "I, call wrong?"


    Before tomorrow, she called the second young grandmother in front of Mo Shen at night. At that time, he was not angry. Why


    "She''s not a second daughter-inw. She''s just a woman who''s not ashamed of herself." Speaking of this, the night Mo deep thin lips evil charm ground to raise: "since she wants to show, then let her show enough!"


    Xiao Su:


    I''m afraid that we will bete. We''ve really seen the second youngdy. You''re going to dig their eyes!


    He didn''t dare to say it in his heart.


    *


    SHEN Qiao returns to his position and sits down, and Xiaoyanes over.


    "Why have you been there so long? And you don''t listen to me calling your cell phone. "


    Cell phone? Shen Qiao quickly took out the mobile phone in the bag and pressed it to find that the mobile phone was turned off.


    Oops!


    She seems to have forgotten an important thing!


    Han Qing asked Su Jiu to send her a dress today, but her cell phone has been unable to get through. So Su Jiu is not


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao asked quickly. "Who of you has a power bank and data cable, and my mobile phone is powered off."


    Xiao Yan blinked his eyes: "today is a party, who will take this kind of thing on his body..."


    "I have it." Han Xueyou put his bag on the table, took out the data cable and power bank inside, "here you are."


    "Xueyou, thank you." Shen Qiao quickly plug in the line, charged for a while before she turned on.


    Fortunately, her mobile phone has the function of sh charging. After Shen Qiao turned on the phone, she found that there were a lot of missed calls and unread messages.


    In addition to a call from Xiaoyan, the others are all from Su Jiu.


    Han Xueyou sat on her side, casually nced, saw a familiar name, froze for a moment, and then asked: "Su Jiu? Isn''t that my big brother''s secretary? "


    Listen to speech, Shen Qiao Leng a bit nod: "right."


    Han Xueyou''s heart a burst of clutters: "Secretary Su, what does she want you to do? And so many phone calls. "


    Shen Qiao thought of Han Qing''s request that she send her dress to herself. After thinking about it, she thought that she should not tell Han Xueyou about it, so she exined: "maybe it''s something about thest work that you want to tell me."


    "Oh," Han Xueyou thought of their cooperation when she heard that it was about work. "So it is."


    "well, I''ll call her back."


    Shen Qiao got up and went out with the power bank, and then called Su Jiu back.


    "Miss Shen."


    "Secretary Su, I''m sorry My cell phone is dead and turned off. "


    At the other end of the mobile phone came Secretary Su''sughter: "it doesn''t matter. Originally I wanted to send it to yourpany, butter I saw that you seem to have been wearing a dress, so I didn''t contact you again."


    "Thank Mr. Han for his kindness."


    "You''re wee."


    "If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first."


    After Shen Qiao hung up the phone, Han Xueyou came over and said, "thank you for my brother''s kindness. What kind intention?"


    She suddenly appeared behind her, Shen Qiao was scared by her, covered her chest.


    "Snow you, you''re going to scare me to death."


    Although Han Xueyou is smiling, the smile is not good-looking, "I am asking you, why let Secretary Su thank my brother for your kindness? Qiao Qiao, are you What are we going to discuss with my brothers without telling me? "


    Listen, Shen Qiao micro frown show eyebrows.


    What to discuss? In fact, she didn''t want to tell Han Xueyou about this, which was not very appropriate.


    Because she didn''t receive the dress. Since it didn''t happen, there''s no need to talk about it. But Han Xueyou is her good friend, and Han Qing is her brother. If Shen Qiao doesn''t tell each other now, is it unkind?Just thinking about it, Xiaoyan found it.


    "What are you two doing? This evening is the anniversary party. Don''t whisper here. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the swimming pool


    Finish saying also regardless of two people have promise, pull up two people to go.


    Being dragged by her, the conversation between Shen Qiao and Han Xueyou is interrupted. Han Xueyou is a little unhappy, probably because of her guilty heart. Therefore, she always has a very bad feeling, that is, Shen Qiao does bad things behind her back!


    The huge swimming pool is sparkling under the light, and the water is clear and moving. Not far away is a piano. A girl in a white fairy dress is sitting there ying, and the men and women in the dress are talking andughing.


    The atmosphere was very good.


    Xiao Yan went to the swimming pool and said, "we''ll stay here and don''t go anywhere. There will be good programster."


    Good show? Shen Qiao and Han Xue You are both puzzled.


    "One of you is not from ourpany. The other is a newer. I don''t know it is normal. Every year, thepany''s banquet, the vice president of the night and other young men will have a swimmingpetition."


    Shen Qiao listened to some numbness, "is this a good program?"


    "Of course Xiaoyan was very excited to grasp her hand: "the night deputy general figure is very good! And not only he, but also many rich children of grouppanies, who are eye-catching and have a good figure. This is a visual feast for the dogs. Do you make it? "


    Shen Qiao:


    Han Xueyou:


    A momentter, Han Xueyou held his chin and asked, "can''t the night be too deep?"


    "What?" Xiao Yan couldn''t help but stare at her big eyes. She rolled her eyes and said, "are you on purpose?"


    "Ah?"


    "We all know that we don''t sit in wheelchairs at night. How can hepare it?"


    Han Xueyou suddenly reacts toe over, also to, night Mo deep is a disabled.


    Maybe he usually gives her too much breath, so Han Xueyou often forget the fact that he is disabled.


    Mention the night is not deep, Shen Qiao will think of the previous quarrel in the bathroom corridor.


    Originally, the rtionship between them was poor. After tonight Should he hate himself more?

 Chapter 180

    With this in mind, Shen Qiao lowered her eyes and looked at the sparkling water without saying a word.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t think that much..." Han Xueyou smiles awkwardly, but Xiaoyan cuts it, muttering that she is not in a good mood. Then she turns her head and looks at Shen Qiao, and begins to be crazy again.


    "You quickly charge up your cell phone. We can take picturester when everyone is ying."


    Han Xueyou suddenly thought of something, and asked: "when the game, will everyone be there?"


    Xiao Yan nodded: "that''s natural. When the timees, everyone wille, and also need the referee."


    "Only men canpete?"


    Xiaoyan looked at Han Xueyou: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, their boys canpete, so can we girls."


    Xiao Yan''s eyes lit up: "it''s OK to say that, but The organizers didn''t make such arrangements, and we couldn''t attend. "


    "Isn''t it easy?" Han Xueyou showed a smile, went to Shen Qiao''s side, took her arm, and then waved to the night Lenghan not far away: "Ye elder brother!"


    Han Xueyou''s call immediately attracted other eyes, the eyes of the night Leng Han have actually fallen on this side.


    When Shen Qiao appeared, his eyes were attracted by the bright red, and then he could not move away.


    Originally I thought that her elegant temperament should beplementary to the blue and green clothes, but I didn''t expect to be so amazing in red, just like cinnabar on her forehead.


    When Han Xueyou waved to him, the night Leng Han saw it, and then saw Shen Qiao''s face.


    Shen Qiao took her hand and asked in a low voice, "why did you ask him toe here?"


    Han Xueyou said with a smile: "what''s the matter? He''s not one of the people in charge here. I want to hold a women''s swimmingpetition and ask him to help him add some."


    Shen Qiao: You don''t have to look for him. What do you want? " Shen said, "don''t keep her voice down."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell him at this time. I must ask your permission."


    "Vice President Ye is here!"


    Night Lenghan walked to several people, his handsome face with a faint smile. "What''s the matter?"


    "Night brother!" Han Xueyou said excitedly, "I heard that you will have a men''s swimmingpetitionter, right?"


    "Well." The cold night nodded gently.


    "In the past, it''s all your men''spetitions. Could you add a woman this year?"


    Listen to words, night cold slightly a Leng, did not expect Han Xue You will put forward this request to oneself. Han Xueyou saw the color of consternation on his face, so he quickly took Shen Qiao''s hand and pushed her out: "this is also the hope of Qiao Qiao. The night elder brother should not refuse the little request of Qiao Qiao?"


    "I..." Shen Qiaogang wants to defend himself, but Han Xueyou hugs her tightly and whispers in her ear: "you don''t want me to tell him something, you can help me with this little favor."


    If night Moshen woulde then, she would Be sure to find a chance to show your figure in front of the night.


    Although Xiaoyan is not happy that Han Xueyou pushed Shen Qiao out like this, she is still looking forward to adding this project, but Finally she said: "Vice President ye, if it''s too difficult, don''t add it. It''s as good as usual."


    However, at this time, ye Linhan said with a smile, "I think your proposal is also good."


    Gentle eyes seem to have light bloom in general, but the light is soft, without any offensive, people are stunned.


    "In the past, it was our boys''petition. This year, you mentioned it, and I thought that adding girls would add to the party."


    Shen Qiao:


    Add to the fun of ghosts.


    It''s an anniversary party, not a swimmingpetition


    But Han Xueyou and Xiaoyan are eager to try, and she is not good to say anything.


    "Brother ye, did you agree? Can we sign upter? "


    "Of course, I''ll go to the person in charge and ask him to sign upter. All three of you should attend? The quota is limited. If all three of you want to attend, I will ask the person in charge to reserve seats for you. "


    "Yes, yes!" Xiao Yan and Han Xueyou nod involuntarily.


    Only Shen Qiao didn''t, so they looked at her.


    "Qiao Qiao, don''t you join us?"


    "Er..." Shen Qiaodun for a moment, awkwardly pulled his lips: "I can''t swim."


    Of course she can''t take part.


    Xiaoyan was surprised: "you can''t swim? My God, in this society, even if you can''t swim, you have to learn? Otherwise, it would be boring. "


    "It''s OK. You can cheer us up on the shore. Brother ye, please reserve two ces for us"Good." Cold night smile, nod should be under.


    Not long after he left, someone in charge informed him of the matter. Then Han Xueyou excitedly ran to register. Xiaoyan asked her to go first, but she stayed.


    "Did you notice the way vice president Ye looked at you?"


    Shen Qiao Leng for a moment: "what?"


    "That''s obviously full of love. Yefu is not always chasing you, but you don''t agree?"


    Shen Qiao: Are you wrong? I don''t have that rtionship with Vice President Ye. "


    Cold night chasing her? It''s absolutely impossible!


    She is the wife of Ye Moshen. Although it is not true, ye Lenghan knows that he can''t do such a thing.


    "I know you are not that kind of rtionship, but it does not prevent people from liking you, that kind of look It feels possessive, and you know what? Last time... "


    Xiaoyan told Shen Qiao what happened in the mallst time.


    "So I think vice president ye must be chasing you. Although you seldom have an affair with us before, if vice president Ye doesn''t mind, I think you can..."


    "Xiao Yan!" Shen Qiao suddenly interrupted her words forcefully: "you are not allowed to talk about theseter!"


    Even if she is not with night Mo Shen, she can not be with night Leng Han together!


    Otherwise Isn''t that incest? My sister-inw and elder brother mix together, how will others treat Shen family and her?


    Xiao Yan was frightened by her stern expression and nodded after a long time: "I know."


    Shen Qiao fell into the thought.


    Originally, her heart was in disorder. After Xiaoyan said that, now her heart is not calm.


    Night Lenghan can''t really like her, right?


    But why did he treat her so well? Without hesitation, he offered 300000 to help her mother. Later They also gave away dresses with an auction price of more than one million yuan.


    With his eyes and smile, Shen Qiao suddenly felt There is an ominous premonition in the flow.

 Chapter 181

    As time went by, the game soon began.


    On the spot, the girls heard that there were girls who could also sign up for thepetition, and won the first prize and the ident prize, so many girls enthusiastically signed up.


    Gao Yun and Cui Minli are also included.


    After they finished their names, they came back and saw Shen Qiao sitting there. They couldn''t helping over and sneering.


    "Isn''t it new to our department? How can you sit here in a daze


    "That''s right. You don''t go to apetition? Don''t you think people like you love to be in the limelight? "


    Xiaoyan red at them: "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing but to see her."


    "Newer, are you really not going to join us?" Gao Yun stares at Shen Qiao and asks.


    Shen Qiao nced at her faintly, "is there a rule that I must attend?"


    "You Gao Yun is so angry that she thought she could be harmed if she found a chance. Who knows She didn''t want to go.


    "What''s the matter with you if we don''t participate? If you want to join, you can join yourself. Why do you care so much about others? " Xiao Yan protects Shen Qiao behind her like a hen protecting her chicks. She stares at Gao Yun two people fiercely.


    "Gao Yun, I think she doesn''t dare to participate. She''s afraid of losing to us. Since she''s so ipetent, we won''t pay attention to her."


    "Go


    After the two people left, Xiaoyan angrily said: "these two people are not always bullying you like this?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just verbal. Don''t pay attention to it." Shen Qiao shook her head, indicating that she should not be angry.


    At the beginning of the game, night Moshen appeared. Although he was sitting in a wheelchair, when Xiao Su pushed him to appear, his cool and powerful breath and his beautiful face caused a great sensation.


    A lot of girls are talking about it in private.


    "Yeshao is really handsome. If he is not in a wheelchair, he is absolutely the perfect lover."


    "Yes, that look is so deep. If you want to look at me I guess I''m drunk. "


    "You think you drink? I''m still drunk. Don''t think about it Although this man is sitting in a wheelchair, his momentum has surpassed all the men present. It can be seen that he is not an ordinary person, not a person like us


    "Elder sister, you said that you are right. You should not sit in a wheelchair at night. If he stands up..."


    The crowd sighed and did not go on.


    Night Moshen is the Lord, naturally pushed to the most important position, the dark crowd, night Leng Han saw the beautiful red figure at a nce, she stood in the crowd was particrly conspicuous.


    Well, this damned woman.


    She was asked to change her skirt, but she didn''t change it. She even put it on next to the swimming pool.


    How many eyes of those damned men are glued to her body. Does she not know it or knowingly shows it to others?


    When Shen Qiaoes out from the night, her eyes subconsciously look at him.


    When they look at each other, Shen Qiao is stunned for a moment. Before she reacts, the deep eyes of the night flit past, and then they are fixed on Han Xueyou on her side.


    Han Xueyou on the night Mo deep eyes, can not help blinking at him, showing a flower like smile.


    Standing behind Mo Shen at night, Xiao Su couldn''t help but roll his eyes towards the air.


    "Where was yeshao watching just now? It seems to be in that direction? "


    "Isn''t that assistant Shen who was demoted before? Is it hard to see her at night? "


    "Think too much? They''ve been demoted. What else does she do? "


    "Didn''t you see who was standing next to them? Han''s eldest daughter, Han Wenqing''s younger sister! That''s a very noble status. If we don''t have disabled legs at night, we will be a pair of wall people with the eldestdy of the Han family. "


    "That''s not a good thing to say. Although we are disabled at night, he is still excellent. Miss Han is very well matched with him. His family background and looks are very simr."


    These words fell into the ears of the three.


    Han Xueyou feels that the earphone is a little hot, and her heart is sweet.


    Xiao Yan sneered, as if disdain.


    Shen Qiao in the heart also has some not taste, she uses the remaining light of canthus of an eye secretly aimed at Han Xueyou.


    She stood there in her white skirt, like a white angel in the light of the light, her skin as white as snow, and she had the title of Miss Han family, which many people could not ask for.


    In Beicheng, the Han family is indeed worthy of the night home.


    Miss Han Da, the second young master of the night, is really a good match.


    Shen Qiao lowered her eyes and looked at her toes vertically.


    Where is she like There is nothing. She is the daughter of the Shen family, but she is not the favorite daughter of the Shen family. She is not only divorced, but also pregnant with the children of other men. Women like herAnyone who gets married will feel bad luck and disgust.


    "Don''t think too much." Xiao Yan''s voice suddenly came from the side of his ear. Shen Qiao raised his head in amazement and saw the smile on her lips: "you are better than many people present. And I noticed that night Shao is watching you."


    Shen Qiao:


    She''s right. Yemoshen did see her, but Later, the sight fell on Han Xueyou.


    She is now worried that ye Moshen will deliberately have something with Han Xueyou because she wants to provoke her.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao pursed her lips: "I was just thinking about who would win your game."


    Xiaoyan a Leng, a momentter, she had to hook up her lips: "of course, I used to be swimming key will."


    One side of Han Xueyou heard her words, then put down a sentence: "then you must be careful Oh, I am also very good at swimming, and tonight''s champion, I am the only one."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan sneered at her eyes: "you are not an employee of ourpany, what do you win?"


    "If you can participate, you can win. You don''t think that I am not an employee of yourpany. I will let you do it?" Han Xueyou deliberately provokes her.


    Xiao Yan suddenly changed his face: "who wants you to let go? I''ll lose you this white lotus? "


    "Who do you call white lotus?"


    "You."


    Shen Qiao quickly stopped two people: "just a game, you don''t quarrel, their boys are going to start."


    There are a lot of people in the boys''petition. A group of aristocratic children stand by the swimming pool with swimming trunks. As soon as they appear, the girls on the scene are shouting madly. Many take out their mobile phones and shoot them wildly.


    Zhao Yu was standing right near Shen Qiao. He turned his head and saw Shen Qiao. Suddenly, he came over with a smile.


    "That If I win the game, can you give me your mobile phone number? "


    Shen Qiao a burst of consternation, looking at the smiling boy in front of him, who looks very young.


    Xiao Yan blinked his eyes and thought of something. He said for her, "who are you? What does it matter to our family if you win? "

 Chapter 182

    Zhao Yu felt his head embarrassed and exined to Shen Qiao sincerely.


    "My name is Zhao Yu. I am the only son of Zhao''s group. I usually like to y ball and race cars. I want to make friends with you."


    Shen Qiao:


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Han Xueyou curled her lips and said sarcastically: "Zhao''s group? What do you count? You want to make friends with us? It doesn''t depend on whether you deserve it or not


    Zhao Yu''s face was blue and white. Han Xueyou couldn''t speak.


    Although Shen Qiao doesn''t want to pay attention to the people in front of her, Han Xueyou''s words are a little too heavy, and she can''t believe that those words are actually from Han Xueyou''s mouth, so she looks at her in surprise.


    Han Xueyou has been held by many people since she became the firstdy of the Han family. She is usually arrogant and domineering. People dare not deny her because of her identity. However, she usually disguises herself in front of Shen Qiao. Now when she sees Zhao Yu, she suddenly forgets.


    Thinking of this, Han Xueyou quickly showed a kind look.


    "Qiao Qiao, I didn''t mean that I just feel like... " She reached Shen Qiao''s ear and whispered a word, and then seeded in making Shen Qiao''s face change a little bit.


    "You go." Xiao Yan urged Zhao Yu: "it doesn''t matter whether we win thepetition or not. Don''t promise that you will have to depend on us if you lose. We don''t have to carry this kind of pot."


    Zhao Yu knew that he had said something wrong, and his face was embarrassed: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that."


    Then he left.


    After that, the boys'' swimmingpetition started with a whistle. Before thepetition, Xiaoyan was very excited and took a mobile phone to shoot at them. Later, he yelled: "night deputy general manager,e on! Vice President ye,e on


    Night Lenghan''s figure is very good. Xiao Yan even chased him with his mobile phone while screaming. She stepped on high-heeled shoes and looked like a long skirt. Shen Qiao squeezed her cold sweat for her.


    There is no doubt that the champion is a cold night.


    In the scream of a female voice, almost everyone saw the good figure of the night Leng Han emerging from the water, only Shen Qiao noticed the night not far behind her.


    He sat in the wheelchair, though his face was expressionless and his eyes were cold, as if he didn''t care.


    But Shen Qiao was in love with him.


    If If he''s not disabled, tonight He can swim in the water like everyone else, but because of his poor legs, he can only sit in a wheelchair all his life. He can''t do anything that other people can do.


    Her eyes have been falling on the night Mo Shen''s body, night Mo Shen suddenly noticed, sharp eyes straight toward her, Shen Qiao was surprised, and quickly moved away.


    The night is not deep, the eyes be ironic.


    The look in her eyes just now Is it pity?


    Pity him?


    Shen Qiaogang lowered his eyes soon, Xiaoyan came back and pulled her: "what are you thinking about? You didn''t watch such a wonderful game just now. I took a lot of pictures, all of them were from vice president Ye. I''ll pass them on to you when I get back. "


    "Pass it on to me?"


    "Yes, I''m not chasing you? I''ll show you his body first. It''s familiar


    Referring to the word "body", Shen Qiao thought of the rainy night before, when the man pressed her on the leather seat. Her deep breathing and hot palms were all shaking.


    Her face turned white: "you don''t talk nonsense!"


    Then she turned back to her seat and sat down. She took a drink from the cup in her hand. She didn''t notice that the cup had been changed quietly.


    Not far away, Gao Yun and Cui Minli looked at the scene and smugly raised the corners of their lips.


    "Gao Yun, I''ll tell you, we''ll have a chance to crush her."


    Gao Yun smiles triumphantly: "as long as she drinks that cup,ter She will feel hot and dizzy. Go to inform director Xu and ask him to wait for him to meet him


    "Good ~"


    Cui Minli sends a short message to Xu Liao.


    The girls''petition also started. Xiaoyan and Han Xueyou all went to change into swimsuits. When all the girls appeared, Shen Qiao was almost stunned, because almost all of them were wearing bikini, and none of them wore conjoined or conservative ones. Today, this is the gathering ce of excellent men in Beicheng, and many of them want to have a chance.


    Because Xueyou and Xiaoyan all attended, Xiaoyan asked her to cheer her on before she left. Shen Qiao answered and promised to take many sexy and beautiful photos for her.


    Xiaoyan went away happily.


    Shen Qiao ate two mouthfuls of fruit, and then took out Xiaoyan''s mobile phone, ready to take a picture of her.


    Just didn''t expect to stand up, the head a bit dizzy.


    So she sat back again, stretched out her hand and twisted her eyebrows. How could she suddenly feel powerless? Didn''t you sleep wellst night? Thinking of this, Shen Qiao shook his head, but found that the dim sum wine on the table in front of him became a double shadow.She has to take photos for Han Xueyou.


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao reaches out and pinches her thigh. The pain makes her wake up a lot. So Shen Qiao stands up and walks towards the pool.


    After a few steps, Shen Qiao found that her body was too soft, and she fell to the side.


    Someone helped her: "Hello, are you ok?"


    It''s a woman''s voice. Shen Qiao shakes her head and thanks the humanity.


    Even if she doesn''t have the strength to pat, she has to tell Xiaoyan and Xueyou, otherwise They''re still waiting for her.


    "Well, aren''t you feeling well? I''ll help you to the back and have a rest A familiar voice rings, Shen Qiao is very familiar, but how can''t remember who it is. She tries to see who the other party is, but her eyes are already blurred.


    Under the brain chaos, Shen Qiao nodded.


    So she went to the back with the help of others. Shen Qiao thought of something and whispered, "please tell Xiaoyan for me..."


    "Ah


    Before he finished speaking, Shen Qiao was pushed heavily, and then the whole person rushed forward.


    Bang!


    The door behind him mmed shut. Shen Qiao thought he was going to fall, but he was hugged by a hug.


    "Have a good time ~"


    "finally, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    A familiar male voice rings, Shen Qiao''s consciousness is chaotic, but subconsciously wants to break open that person''s embrace, that person may feel the door has been closed, simply let her back.


    Shen Qiao stares at the person in front of her.


    The figure of the man was blurred and became clear in front of his eyes.


    "Supervisor?"


    The person standing in front of her is Xu Liao!


    Hearing her calling him, Xu Liao showed a dirty smile.


    "Little beauty ~"


    "just now The person who helped me in was... "


    "Gao Yun, she is the matchmaker between you and me. When it''s done, we should thank her very much."


    Shen Qiao''s face changed. Her confusion was awakened a few minutes ago. She ran to the door and directly reached out.

 Chapter 183

    "You can''t run away." Xu Liao directly pressed her hand and turned to hold her slender wrist. Her voice deliberately lowered was particrly obscene: "everyone is participating in the banquet tonight. After the swimmingpetition, there will be more popr activities. Even if you escape, there will be no one to rescue you. You can be gentle with me


    "Let me go!" Shen Qiao shook off his hand and stepped back several steps.


    What''s the matter with her? Why can''t she use her hands and feet at all?


    Shen Qiao looks at her trembling fingers, and her white cheek is getting more and more red.


    A steady stream of heat from the abdomen, this feeling Very familiar.


    as like as two peasst time, she was taken away by the samend.


    Is She was drugged again?


    This idea just rises, Shen Qiao feels iparably despairing.


    "Xiaoshen, I have advised you to follow me before, but you don''t agree, so I have to use this bad strategy. You know In charge of me, I still like you very much. As long as you are obedient today, I promise that no one dares to bully you in the Department. How about that? "


    Shen Qiao with her back against the cold wall, she pinched her thigh hard to make herself sober.


    As a result, I saw Xu Liaoing towards her, reaching out to unbutton his shirt. His eyes were full of obscene light, which seemed to emit the light of wild animals in the dark room.


    No way


    She can''t lose her life here.


    If she was really sullied by Xu Liao, he would feel more disgusted with her eyes and think she was dirtier!


    No way!


    Absolutely not!


    Before Xu Liao leans over, Shen Qiao pushes toward Xu Liao with all his blood.


    "If you dare to touch one of my hair, I will not let you off as a ghost."


    Xu Liao originally thought that she had no strength, but she pushed her so hard that she fell on the floor.


    "Eh? Isn''t it working yet? You still have so much strength? "


    Shen Qiao: Did you give me the medicine? "


    "Xiao Shen, don''t me brother Liao. It''s mainly because you are so stubborn that you have to use some special means."


    "Mean!" Shen Qiao bit her lower lip and said to Xu Liao with her only remaining consciousness: "don''t you know I''m a couple with yemoshen?"


    "What are you talking about? Little night? "


    "Do you really think I''ve been demoted, that he didn''t want me?" Shen Qiao leaned against the wall, gasped and red at the other side. "If he really didn''t want me, how could he just demote me instead of firing me directly?"


    Xu Liao was stunned by what she said and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "What do you mean, do you mean Are you really with Ye Shao? "


    "Yes


    In order to save herself, Shen Qiao is also free to go, she bit her lower lip: "he is just angry with me, with the matter of demotion to block gas with me, if he really don''t want to see me, he won''t leave me. I was demoted so that I could be transferred back to him one day! "


    Although Shen Qiao doesn''t believe these words, what can she do now? In this kind of broken ce, everyone was in front of the party, she called a broken throat, and it is estimated that no one came to rescue her.


    "Is that true?" Xu Liao was stunned. If it was really like what Shen Qiao said, he couldn''t touch her.


    If so, can he continue to work in Yeshi?


    "If you send me out of here today, I can think that nothing has happened, and I will not expose you. We will be simple superiors and subordinates in the future, but if you touch me I swear, even if I die, I''ll pull you out of that seat. Director Xu, you won''t do this kind of thing, will you? "


    Xu Liao suddenly became silent, drooping his eyes as if thinking.


    "Xu Liao, don''t be cheated by her. How long has she been transferred to our department? If someone really reads her, will she be sent to you?" A voice came from outside. It was Cui Minli. She was sent to stare here.


    She could hear everything inside.


    I''m afraid that Xu Liao will be cheated by Shen Qiao, so I''ll make a sound.


    Xu Liao Leng for a moment, "yes, if ye Shao really read you, how can you not even look at you, you actually want to cheat me!"


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Shen Qiao eximed: "anyway, I''ll leave it here. You can think about it yourself! Do you want your future or me? "


    "Xu Liao, you don''t have to choose. You can get both. Don''t forget we rose sister, we help you, the position will not be lost. "


    "Who is the rose?" Shen Qiao sneered: "does her powerst the night?"


    Liao Xu is entangled.


    Shen Qiao can''t wait, because she feels that the heating from her abdomen is constantly attacking her. If she drags on, she may not be able to control her consciousness.med!


    Shen Qiao reached out and bit two fingertips to keep herself awake.


    She walked slowly to the door and said, "relying on the position of director Xu, what kind of woman do you want Don''t fall for me. Come and open the door. "


    "Xu Liao, don''t listen to her! This is the only chance you have in mind. If you miss this one time, you won''t find another chance next time! Xu Liao


    When Xu Liao heard her say so, she also responded.


    Yes, he thought about this woman for a long time. It was not easy to wait until the anniversary party had a chance to start. If she ran away like this


    "What''s more, if you sleep her tonight, she will be a whore. Even if she had something to do with yeshao, she would not want another one, so you don''t have to be afraid of her."


    As soon as Shen Qiao''s face changed, she quickly walked to the door and wanted to open it. Xu Liao also responded. She threw herself in her arms andughed obscenely.


    "That''s right. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll say you seduced me, and I won''t do anything to me at night."


    "Oh, let me go!" Shen Qiao raised her hand and forced her back to the top. Xu Liao murmured, directly sped her shoulder and pulled off the shawl on her body, revealing arge amount of snow white on her chest.


    Suddenly, Xu Liao was dazzled by this scene.


    "Xiao Shen..." Xu Liao unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, as if the magic Zheng general: "as long as you listen to me! I promise, I''ll give you what you want


    The door could not be opened. Shen Qiao could only run inside and go around to the other side of the table: "don''te here."


    Cui Minli outside the door heard the sound in the room and lifted the corner of her lips.


    And the outside activities are in full swing.


    Xiao Yan swam for a long time, but she found that Shen Qiao was not seen on the bank, so she was absent-minded, and Han Xueyou took the champion.


    "Don''t you say you''ll beat me? Why is it so slow all of a sudden? Is there not enough physical strength at all? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan nced at her and said in a cold voice, "you are less proud of that. You haven''t found your good friend?"


    Han Xueyou stops to live and sweeps around. Sure enough, he doesn''t see Shen Qiao.

 Chapter 184

    "It''s strange. Where has it gone?" Han Xueyou wiped the water on her face and asked.


    Just as the staff came up and helped her up: "Congrattions, thisdy won the champion of our women''s swimmingpetition."


    The light shines on her, which makes the water on her more dazzling. Almost everyone''s eyes are focused on Han Xueyou.


    Han Xueyou is excited for a moment, forgets all about Shen Qiao and faces the cameracently.


    Xiao Yan gets up from the water, takes a towel and wipes her body. Then she walks to the ce where Shen Qiao was just now. As a result, she does not see Shen Qiao''s figure in a circle, and the mobile phone she handed to her is also missing.


    Xiao Yan is worried. Where does she go?


    She looked around and suddenly saw Gao Yun, who was smiling and proud beside her. Before these two people


    Xiao Yan suddenly thought of something, so she searched around for the figure of deputy general manager of the night, and wanted to tell night Lenghan about this matter.


    Night Lenghan is interested in Shen Qiao. If he tells him this, he will not sit back and ignore it.


    Can see a circle did not see the night cold figure, small Yan anxious as ants on the hot pot.


    She was afraid, and the light from the corner of her eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of a man not far behind.


    It''s a night in a wheelchair!


    He!


    Didn''t Shen Qiao get off his car before? What should they have in the past? She went to ask ye Moshen for help, and he should not care about it?


    Forget it! Now night Lenghan can''t find it, she can only find ye Moshen!


    Xiao Yan walked quickly towards the night.


    In the distance, Xiao Su saw Xiaoyan walking towards them in bikini. She looked in a hurry. Then she decided to have a look. Isn''t this the girl who often stays with assistant Shen?


    So he bowed his head to remind a sentence: "night is little, someone came over."


    Night Mo deep sneer, "let her roll."


    Many girls havee over to try to talk to him this evening, but it''s too cold at night. They often frighten people with one look, and they dare not go forward any more. Those who dare to go forward are rejected by Xiao su.


    "Little night, she didn''te for you."


    Xiao Su''s words let the night Mo deep micro frown, ncing at the woman.


    Just one nce, he withdrew his eyes and did not look at the woman''s body any more.


    In my mind, I think of Shen Qiao in a sexy red dress.


    Damn it!


    That woman is really haunting.


    Say - night Mo Shen suddenly found that the woman left his sight, also do not know where to run.


    "Little night, please help Shen Qiao!"


    Night Mo deep eyebrows a frown, sharp vision toward her face swept away, dark eyes grab her: "what do you say?"


    Xiao Yan came here in a hurry, and was still breathing heavily: "Qiao Qiao is missing."


    "Missing?" Xiao Su narrowed his eyes: "what''s going on? How do you know she''s missing? "


    Xiao Yan organized a few words and said simply and clearly: "she promised to take pictures for us before going into the water, but she didn''t show up after the game. I just went around the field and didn''t see her figure. Qiqiao is not the kind of person who leaves without saying goodbye. I suspect something must have happened to her."


    Her words heavily hit in the night deep heart, t on the leg of the hand also inexplicably tightened a few minutes, "thest time I saw her, where was it?"


    Xiao Yan thought for a moment and said, "she didn''t run around because she was wearing a skirt. She has been sitting there drinking."


    Night Mo deep chin slightly lift, Xiao Su immediately react toe over, and then find a few people to ask.


    In less than two minutes, Gao Yun was knocked over by a group of people.


    Because she struggled, she looked a little embarrassed.


    "You, what are you going to do? Let me go? " Gao Yun had a high momentum. After seeing the deep night, he felt cold on his back and didn''t dare to speak. He didn''t even dare to look at Mo Shen''s eyes.


    Xiao Yan stood on one side. "Before the game started, she came with her friends to challenge. At that time, they were two people. Howe you are the only one now?"


    Like a sh of inspiration, she thought of something. Xiao Yan asked in a loud voice: "where''s your friend? Are you all doing something bad together? "


    Gao Yun didn''t want to be identified, so he had to defend himself.


    "What are you talking about? What bad things can we do? You don''t want to be bloody! "


    "What about your friend? Can you tell me where she went


    "She just went to the bathroom!"


    Xiao Su impatiently interrupted two people: "don''t quarrel, Gao Yun. Someone has used you of taking Shen Qiao away just now. Now take us to find her."


    Hearing this, Gao Yun''s face suddenly turned white.


    Xiaoyan also responded: "it turns out that you are harming her. When you are in the Department, you bully her and frame her. Nowe again! Where on earth have you taken her? "Gao Yun bit his lower lip and denied it.


    "I didn''t hurt her. She said she was ufortable, so I helped her to rest in the back."


    Night Mo Shen''s eyes are as sharp as a knife, falling on Gao Yun''s face. Gao Yun suddenly feels that her shoulders are like two mountains, which makes her have to bend down.


    "In a minute, I want to see her people."


    "If something goes wrong with her, you will be buried with her."


    The cold voice came from hell. Gao Yun''s face turned white and his whole body trembled.


    Xiao Su immediately said, "don''t take us to find her soon."


    "Yes..." Gao Yun can''t care about anything else. She only has the words of Ye Moshen in her mind. If something happens to Shen Qiao, she will follow She doesn''t want to die yet!


    "I''ll take you there. Hurry up!" Gao Yun remembers what happened behind him and quickly gets up and walks towards the back.


    "Keep up."


    Xiao Su pushed the night Mo Shen to quickly follow up, Xiao Yan Leng for a while also quickly followed.


    While others were enthusiastic, very few people knew about the situation. After all, there were many people on the scene. Han Xueyou was surrounded by the halo, but she was excited to look in the direction of Yemo Shen. Unexpectedly, she found that Yemo Shen left with a gloomy face and did not look at her side at all.


    The smile on Han Xueyou''s face disappeared.


    In order to win the championship, to win such an honor, to be the best and most dazzling woman this evening, she has been gripping her teeth from the beginning to the end.


    But I didn''t expect that night Mo Shen didn''t even look at her. Why?


    "Go fast!" Xiao Yan follows the night Mo Shen''s back, sees Gao Yun to walk the legs to shiver, then rebukes her.


    Gao Yun had to speed up the pace, Xiaoyan was nervous to death, and said: "where did you take her in the end? What do you want to do to her?"


    Gao Yun almost cried out: "it''s not what I want to do, it''s It was director Xu who ordered Let me put some medicine in her cup, and then I''ll take her... "

 Chapter 185

    As soon as everyone''s face changed, Xiao Su was angry and scolded directly.


    "You are so bold to prescribe medicine in thepany!"


    Gao Yun was scared to cry, "I''m sorry, this is really none of my business. It''s the supervisor Xu who asked me to do this. He is my immediate superior. I dare not listen to him!"


    Xiao Su felt a burst of anger in her chest, "don''t go fast, do you want me to peel your skin?"


    Gao Yun took them around the corner while crying. Then she stopped and looked ahead.


    Xiao Su pushed the night Mo deep corner, just saw the scene in front of him, so his step also suddenly stopped.


    Only Xiao Yan eximed.


    "Qiqiao, night Vice President ye, why are you here? "


    Night cold holding Shen Qiao, head up Shen Qiao closed eyes, white cheek has a clear palm print, white neck there are bruises.


    The door of the room was open, and Xu Liao was beaten to the edge of the door half dead. He was wounded in many ces on his face. He looked blue and swollen, and there was a frightened Cui Minli beside him.


    After she saw Gao Yun, she immediately wanted toe to her, but saw the night not far from Gao Yun''s side, she cancelled this action.


    Shen Qiao is still wearing that red skirt, but the fabric on the skirt has be dpidated. It can be seen at a nce that it was torn by someone, and arge men''s suit wrapped her up.


    Night cold will Petite her in the arms, Shen Qiao''s drug attack is too strong, night Lenghan directly knocked her unconscious.


    This scene scarred the eyes of Mo Shen at night.


    To the people did not expect to have this scene, Xiaoyan in the side of digestion for a long time before suddenly react.


    She didn''t see the cold night just now, so she went to see ye Moshen.


    But now they have not arrived, night Lenghan has rescued Shen Qiao, that is to say The night cold hase ahead of time?


    "Big brother, real speed."


    For a long time, the night Mo deep pull a lip to sneer.


    Ye Linhan frowned heavily. Although the night Mo Shen came, he didn''t let Shen Qiao go in front of him. Instead, he hugged her tightly and said in a cold voice: "brother knows you don''t like her, but since she is your wife, you should protect her as a husband, don''t you?"


    Night Mo deep hook lips, dark eyes flow sharp peak awn.


    "Big brother, isn''t it protecting her well?"


    "She is your wife!"


    See the night Mo deep eyes that do not care about the mood, night Leng cold suddenly feel aggrieved for Shen Qiao, angrily rebuke a voice!


    Night is not deep, eyes are deep.


    "So what? I don''t care much for women who only lie under others. "


    "You


    Ye Linhan, who has always been gentle and elegant, is seldom so popr that he can lose control of his emotions. If he didn''t hold Shen Qiao in his arms, he would almost rush forward to grab his cor and give him a few fists.


    All of a sudden, Shen Qiao in her arms moved. She was in aa and said something in a low voice. Night Lenghan just wanted to listen to her ear, but she heard a clear voice of the night


    His pupil shrinks abruptly and looks into the night.


    That night Mo deep calls very light very thin, with grievance and the meaning of asking for help, but her eyes did not open, is obviously subconscious behavior and action.


    "Do you hear me?" Night cold eyes such as hook, "she has been calling your name."


    The sound, like a hand, gripped the night''s heart, he narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    "But what about you?"


    Night Mo deep eyes under a shadow, his thin lips moved, "give her to me."


    "Mo Shen, it''s not big brother who wants to talk about you." Night Lenghan said, will be in the arms of Shen Qiao embrace a few minutes, voice cool thin: "if you have no ability to protect her, then you divorce it."


    Finish saying, he holds Shen Qiao directly to turn around.


    "Vice President Ye!" Xiao Su stopped him before he stepped out. "What are you talking about? It''s our little wife. Please put her down!"


    "I''m sorry, but I have to take her to the hospital. If you really want to save her, you can follow


    Xiao Su: "you..."


    The night was cold and walked away.


    Xiao Su anxiously looked at the night Mo Shen: "night less!"


    Night Mo deep cold face, silent.


    "Little night!"


    Night Lenghan hugs Shen Qiao and walks forward. After two steps, he suddenly stops. Shen Qiao in aa suddenly grabs his clothes and says, "let me go."


    "Shen Qiao?" Night Lenghan frowned and stared at her displeasantly.


    "Let me down." Shen Qiao begged again in a low voice. She finally opened her eyes and looked at the cold night.


    The cold eyes were as red as blood. Because of the medicine, she was pink and looked delicate. Just now he had no choice but to knock her out. Now she wakes up, isn''t the medicine going to attack again?"Don''t make any noise." He told her in a low voice, "you''ve been drugged. I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    Shen Qiao shook his head: "I don''t want to go to the hospital."


    Her voice was not small, but firm.


    "Do you have to stay? Even if He doesn''t care about you, and you want to stay? " Night Lenghan asked this question, the bottom of my heart suddenly hate, hate why he had to let grandfather advocate this marriage.


    She''s so tired now.


    "Well."


    Shen Qiao tightened his clothes: "put me down, or He will only misunderstand me even more. "


    "I don''t want to..." Shen Qiao''s forehead exudes the virtual sweat, the difficult ground utters a voice: "let him misunderstand me again."


    She didn''t lock her legs as cold as the night.


    "Big brother." Shen Qiao''s voice stained with pleading, her eyes with tears.


    Night Lin cold heart a soft, helplessly put her down, and then help her to stand firm.


    "Do you really want to stay? You have to know that you are taking medicine now. If you don''t go to the hospital... "


    "I know." Shen Qiao nodded, "I know..."


    But then what, if she really left with night Lenghan this evening, that misunderstanding can be big.


    So she''s going to stay anyway.


    "Mo Shen!" Night Lenghan had no choice but to stay. He could only turn to night Mo Shen and said in a cold voice, "did you see it? The woman you misunderstood doesn''t want to leave with me at all. She''s taking medicine now. If you''re still a man, take her to the hospital. "


    Night Mo Shen''s eyes are very cold and cold, falling on Shen Qiao''s body. It''s just that Shen Qiao''s whole body is burning like a fire, so he can''t feel the cold.


    Suddenly, the night Mo deep hook lip Cape, sneer out voice: "who said that the medicine must go to the hospital?"


    "Big brother likes to help her so much, why don''t you just help her to the end?"


    "The night is not deep!"


    Night Lin cold ispletely angry, step forward, but Shen Qiao was grabbed.


    Shen Qiao grabbed his clothes, and then step by step forward to the night in front of Mo Shen.


    "I don''t have a silver lining."

 Chapter 186

    She solemnly stares at night Mo Shen and sniffs: "I didn''t want toe by myself, I was drugged, you see."


    Night is not deep by her words inexplicable meal.


    She''s exining to him.


    After exining this, Shen Qiao didn''t stay any longer. Instead, Mo Shen walked over the night. Xiao Su asked her quickly, "what are you going to do, second young grandmother?"


    Shen Qiao walked on without saying a word.


    Night Leng cold stood in ce, clenched his fist, and restrained the impulse to go forward.


    The reason why he has been holding on is that Shen Qiao''s eyes are too stubborn. If he rushes up now, her mind will be in vain.


    The people at the scene were very confused.


    Gao Yun and Cui Minli are the most ignorant.


    The two of them saw Shen Qiao''s demotion. These days, they used all kinds of small tricks to frame her up. Although none of them had seeded before, this time They have made Shen Qiao miserable.


    And She actually It''s the wife of Yemo Shen!


    Wife!!


    No one would have thought of this title! For a moment, they had the illusion that they were going to die.


    Xiaoyan stood in the same ce, as if someone had ordered a hole.


    After a while, she suddenly thought of something, turned and ran towards the direction where Shen Qiaogang just disappeared.


    "Xiao su."


    Xiao Su, who was named by the night Mo Shen, suddenly reacts, pushing the night Mo Shen to turn the direction and chase after Shen Qiao in the direction he leaves.


    Shen Qiao supported the wall and walked forward. Everything in front of her was double shadow. She had to fall forward several times.


    "Warped!"


    Xiaoyan quickly ran to Shen Qiao''s side and helped her, "are you ok?"


    "Xiaoyan?" Hearing her voice, Shen Qiao exined in a low voice, "I''m sorry, tonight I didn''t take your picture. "


    "What are you talking about now?" Xiaoyan grabs her arm: "you are burning all over your body. That damn Xu Liao dare to prescribe medicine for you. He doesn''t look into the mirror to see if he is worthy of it? I''ll take you to the hospital right away. You have to hold on. "


    "Well..." Shen Qiao nodded and leaned toward Xiaoyan. Because Xiaoyan had just got up from the water, the water on her body was not dry, so her skin was cold andfortable.


    Shen Qiao felt better, "thank you."


    Xiaoyan felt that her whole body was burning like fire. She was not used to it, but also loved her: "don''t thank you. Go quickly."


    "Wait a minute."


    Walking a short way, Xiao Su pushed the night Mo Shen to catch up with them.


    "Second young grandmother, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Shen Qiao is supported by Xiaoyan and walks forward. She takes a nce at them. She notices that the night is still expressionless, so she doesn''t answer.


    "Stop." At night, Mo Shen finally opened her thin lips.


    Shen Qiao did not stop, but Xiaoyan could not help but stop.


    Can''t help, she had already sumbed to the night Mo Shen''s erotic power.


    "Warped, or Let''s take you to the hospital less at night! "


    "No Shen Qiao shook her head and refused her request, "let''s go."


    "Second young grandmother, she is dressed like this now, I''m afraid she can''t take you to the hospital."


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao noticed that Xiaoyan was wearing a bikini and sent her to the hospital in this way


    Xiaoyan also changed her face: "Oh, I just wanted toe to save you, so I forgot to take my clothes. You wait for me here for a minute, and I''lle back soon!"


    Finish saying, small Yan put down Shen Qiao, and then turn to run.


    As soon as she left, Shen Qiao didn''t even have the strength to stand up straight. She leaned against the wall and slid down slowly.


    Night Mo Shen pushed his wheelchair forward, sped her wrist: "to the hospital."


    The palm of the night Mo Shen is cold, holding her hot wrist for a moment, Shen Qiao is staring at the night Mo Shen in front of her.


    "Don''t worry about me."


    Ye Mo frowns deeply and stares at her displeasantly.


    "Second marriage girl, what do you do?"


    Shen Qiao moves down slowly along the corner of the wall. She has no strength to support it any more. Her eyelids are heavy.


    "I said you don''t care, anyway You don''t believe me either


    Let her live and die here.


    The night Mo deep eyebrow frowns fiercely, the heart also because of her this appearance but burns vigorously. Does she know how seductive she is now? Blurred eyes, the whole body with pink, coupled with the broken red skirt on the body, let people want to incarnate into a wolf directly.


    "Get up." The night Mo deep cold voice order way: "I send you to the hospital diagnosis and treatment."


    Shen Qiao doesn''t pay attention to him. Ye Mo Shen goes to drag her. Shen Qiao stays still. Ye Mo Shen puts her strength on her hand. Shen Qiao''s slender body is pulled up by him, and then falls into his arms without warning."You let go of me, let go of me! I don''t need you to send me. I''ll wait for Xiaoyan here. "


    "Xiao Su, go and drive." Night Mo deep throw to Xiao Su a word, Xiao Su took the order immediately after nodding to carry out.


    Night Mo Shen put one hand around Shen Qiao''s waist and turned the wheel with one hand, "you''d better be obedient to me, or I''ll send you back to the hall, or do you really want others to see how coquettish you look now?"


    Shen Qiao pupil suddenly shrinks, "you


    The next second, night Mo Shen pressed the back of her head, pressed her head in his chest: "shut up."


    His hands speed up, the wheelchair quickly along the route forward, and when Xiaoyan took the clothes while wearing them, there was no one on the scene.


    She stood in the same ce for a long time before reaching out to scratch her head.


    "Probably It was taken away by yeshao. "


    Since Two are husband and wife, so ignore them


    Shen Qiao is forced into the car by night Mo Shen. She has no strength, and her hot body is fixed by night Mo Shen. She can''t move at all. And his clear masculine breath surrounded her, which made her greedy and couldn''t help holding him.


    Shen Qiao knows that she is really I have feelings for the man holding her.


    Get along day and night.


    Although his tongue is poisonous and his words are all like digging heart, but he Those things that she did before are also true.


    No one has ever been so nice to her.


    She also did not strive to be moved, and then at that time identally on the heart.


    Feelings are really very overbearing things, do not ask any reason to so inexplicably breed.


    Grow in her heart, and then slowly grow


    Until now, it''s deeply rooted.


    "Woo..." After the door closed, night Mo Shen suddenly heard the sound of sobbing.


    He felt a pain in his heart, looked down at Shen Qiao in his arms, released his hand and pinched her chin, and found tears on her face.


    The tears made his mood agitated.


    "What are you crying for?" He reached out and roughly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Because the action is too big, the skin of Shen Qiao''s eye corner was wiped red.

 Chapter 187

    Shit!


    The night Mo deep is not happy to stare at her eye corner that the red.


    Is this woman made of water? Wipe her tears, and that''s what happened.


    "Don''t cry." His voice was hoarse and his eyes were ck.


    Shen Qiao raised her head from his arms and stared at him vaguely.


    That look is using him, a momentter she struggled hard: "anyway, you don''t believe me, I won''t use you to send me to the hospital."


    The night was not moving, just staring at her coldly.


    She struggled for a while, but ye Moshen fastened her wrist directly this time.


    "I believe it."


    Shen Qiao was stunned and looked at him in dismay, "you What do you say


    "Can''t I believe it?" Her stunned eyes let his heart irritability rise, low reprimand, and then buckle her waist tightly: "I said I believe, do you hear me?"


    Shen Qiao didn''t answer because she didn''t expect ye Moshen to believe her.


    A momentter, Shen Qiao lowered her eyes, and her mood was obviously still very low.


    Night Mo deep eyes gloomy way: "can now obediently go to the hospital?"


    "Xiao Su, drive."


    Xiao Su nodded and drove.


    After driving out for a minute, Mo Shen saw that her mood was still very depressed. She said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to go to the hospital, I can help you solve it in another way."


    At first, Shen Qiao didn''t hear clearly, then he suddenly responded and looked at him with astonishment: "what do you say?"


    Night Mo deep pinches her chin, body slightly forward, cold male breath will cover her.


    "What a good reason, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t want it!" Shen Qiao didn''t think about it, so he refused him directly!


    Night Mo Shen suddenly narrowed his eyes dangerously: "do you dare to refuse me? Dislike me? "


    He pinched his big hand on her chin, then lowered his head and sucked hard on her lips. Then he retreated a few minutes, pressed against her forehead and gasped: "or do you want the night cold to detoxify you?"


    Hearing the name of the cold night, Shen Qiao''s pupils shrank and shook his head: "no!"


    Her reaction is a little fierce, so that night Mo deep feel surprised, "what are you so excited to do?"


    However, when she said no, the bottom of the night''s deep heart is still some jubnt, thin lips also follow slowly hook up, "do not want him, do you want me?"


    Don''t want him. Do you want me?


    Shen Qiao was speechless by this sentence. Before she could react, the night''s long arm suddenly circled her neck and domineering her into his arms: "answer the question!"


    "Er..."


    For a moment, Shen Qiao didn''t know how to answer.


    She did not expect that ye Moshen would ask such a question. She could not understand what he was thinking in his heart.


    Before Ming Ming, the cold war was so severe that he hated himself, but he always seemed to like to tease her, and he was very excited.


    Just like now, his dark eyes shed green, like the light of wild animals seeing their prey, with a certain potential, she could not escape the confidence of his palm.


    Subconsciously, Shen Qiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "I..."


    She can''t answer that question.


    No matter who you want, even if Her heart is really like the night, really want her.


    But she can''t say it clearly.


    Besides, who knows what the consequences will be? At that time, night Mo Shen will not say that she is fickle.


    "Go to the hospital." Finally, she said something.


    The night Mo deep thin lips are not happy to sip, "now know to escape? Then we have to choose the question just now before going to the hospital. "


    Shen Qiao is very hard, and he is so close. If she had not been affected by the strong medicine before, she would have been nted early this time. There is no strength to talk to him.


    She didn''t go too far. "I don''t want to choose."


    "Don''t want to choose?" Ye Mo Shen stares at her dangerously: "you still want to choose! I am you husband He encircles her with force, and grabs her with thin lips. His kiss is hot and turbulent, and Shen Qiao shouts in pain.


    She tried to push him away, but his arms were too strong, like a mountain, and she couldn''t push.


    His mouth was filled with his breath, and even their bodies were closely and seamlessly close to each other. Through their clothes, they could feel the coolness of Mo Shen''s body at night.


    She thought, maybe her body was too hot.


    Therefore, will feel the night deep embrace sofortable.


    It must be.


    Her head is confused, Shen Qiao suddenly realizes that her suit has been forcibly taken off, and then the window drops down. The cool wind at night fills in from the window and blows her thin red skirt.


    The suit that she grabbed from her body was thrown out by night Mo Shen without hesitation and fell on the main road.This scene let Shen Qiao stay in a daze, and then did not react toe over, was night Mo deep pinch chin forced her to his line of sight.


    Night Mo deep eyes, dark, such as the top of the city pressure clouds.


    Tonight, her red dress was as hot as fire. From the moment she appeared, she wore his eyes to this moment, and then she was held in his arms in her cold suit. Ye Moshen had the heart to kill them at that time.


    Butter this woman actually left the night cold and came to him.


    So the night is not deep again.


    The red dress on her body is very sexy, coupled with being pulled, it is already fragrant shoulder half exposed, looming.


    Night Mo Shen suddenly lowered his head and bit on her snow-white shoulder. His strength was not great, but it hurt.


    Shen Qiao said, "you What are you doing? "


    "Let you have a long memory." Night Leng''s low voice was a little vague: "you are not allowed to wear this kind of skirt to show off in front of other men, and you are not allowed to wear other men''s clothes, do you hear me?"


    Shen Qiao didn''t speak. His subordinates consciously went out to encircle the neck of Mo Shen at night. His petite body leaned against him and rubbed against it. He seemed to like the temperature on his body.


    The night Mo deep pause for a while, repeat to ask: "did you hear?"


    Shen Qiao felt ufortable, just whined, hugged his neck and then raised his head. His warm and hot lips bit his throat.


    This action immediately made Yemo Shen''s whole body tense, and her forehead was full of blue veins. She buttoned Shen Qiao''s hand and said in a deep voice, "wait a minute, first answer my question, or No matter you. "


    Hearing that he might not care about himself, Shen Qiao was also tired of heart, and said directly: "then you don''t care about me. Leave me by the side of the road and let me live and die on my own."


    Never frown at night.


    Listen to this, how can there be a taste of coquetry?


    Night Mo Shen can''t get angry with her, staring at her, the voice is also soft a little bit.


    "Do you really want to live and die?"


    Shen Qiao looked at him eagerly and nodded pitifully.


    That look seems to be saying, she is already suffering, quickly help her appearance.


    The night Mo deep restrained his desire to be stirred up, "that also has to ask me to agree with or not."

 Chapter 188

    There are not many vehicles at night. The night wind coolly pours in from the window. Shen Qiao sits on yemoshen''s legs and lies in his arms at this time. The heat of her body is continuously transferred from her skin to yemoshen''s body.


    "Do you agree?" Shen Qiao asked in a low voice.


    Night Mo deep sneer, thin lips close to her forehead.


    "What do you say?"


    Shen Qiao blinked and did not speak.


    "Find a hotel, or go back home?" Mo Shen asked again.


    Shen Qiao Leng for a moment, suddenly respond to the meaning of his words.


    She stammered and could not speak.


    Yemo stares at her for two seconds and decides for her directly.


    "To the nearest hotel."


    Xiao Su, who was driving in front of her, said, "I''m going to


    Sleeping trough! Do you want the painting style to turn so fast? He didn''t respond, okay?


    Before getting on the bus, the two men seemed to be very cold, but now they are discussing No hospital, hotel?


    "Can''t understand people?"


    Xiao Su immediately said: "know the night is little, I immediately navigate the nearest hotel."


    Shen Qiao also heard Xiao Su''s voice, and then suddenly remembered that she and ye Moshen were not the only two people on the bus. In a moment, his ears burst red and he subconsciously buried his head in the arms of Yemo Shen.


    Feeling It''s a dead man!


    Soon arrived at the hotel, Xiao Su had contacted the hotel in advance to prepare the room, and as soon as he got off the car, he pushed the night deep into the elevator.


    So in the hotel, many people waiting for registration or passing by can see a scene of surprise.


    A man pushed a man sitting in a wheelchair to fly forward. What''s more strange is that the man in the wheelchair still holds a woman in his arms. The woman is wearing a man''s suit, and she is small and quietly shrinking in the man''s arms.


    After they disappeared, someone could not help asking.


    "This is Do you want the rhythm of three people sleeping together? "


    *


    Xiao Su sent them into the room and quickly retired, because he knew that the next thing had nothing to do with him.


    After locking the door, he went downstairs directly, and then returned to the car. After thinking about it, he drove the car directly to have supper.


    Shen Qiao was dizzy, with little consciousness left, but she could still feel that she was put on a soft bed, and theny down with a heavy body.


    At first she thought the man was so heavy that she couldn''t breathe.


    Later, she gradually felt that the temperature of this person was veryfortable, and the breath of his body let her inexplicably want to cater.


    So Shen Qiao bows up her body and straightens her waist to cater to each other. All these actions are unconscious. Ye Moshen also notices that her eyes arex. She can talk to him all the way, and her will is firm.


    Now


    At that time, he wanted her, but she refused to let her go, saying that her child would be gone.


    It''s a kind of wild seed. He shouldn''t be upset.


    Even if not, what does that have to do with him?


    But But he cared about the woman''s tears.


    Just in, night Mo Shen and withdraw, and then get up and sit on the edge of the bed, eyesplex staring at Shen Qiao.


    Night is not deep, night is not deep, are you in the magic barrier?


    Is such a woman worthy of your pity? She''s not carrying your baby!


    "Woo..." Shen Qiao thought that he had been released, but unexpectedly he retreated away. A huge sense of emptiness hit him. Shen Qiao couldn''t help curling up his toes and wrapping himself in the night like an octopus.


    The night Mo deep strength is big, also regardless of her, directly takes out the mobile phone to call Xiao su.


    "Bring song an here."


    "Ah?" Xiao Su just arrived in front of the Xiaoxiao stall. Just after ordering, he asked him to take the doctor there before he had a bite Yeshao, you don''t want to be with the second young grandmother... "


    "What nonsense? I''ll see someone in ten minutes. After that, you''ll get out of here


    The word falls, night Mo Shen hang up the phone directly.


    Before hanging up the phone, Xiao Su heard a charming female voice: "help me..."


    Xiao Su stupidly listened to the busy voiceing from the mobile phone. In his heart, there were ten thousand grass mud horses whistling by.


    It''s all like this, but I can''t help it. Night is really


    Hypocrite! It''s my wife!


    Xiao Su looked at the bowl of hot soup noodles in front of her, and got up and left directly.


    No way, the boss''s orders can''t be disobeyed.


    On the other side, the night is deep, and at the moment it is in deep water.


    In addition to restraining his own desires, he also had to dress Shen Qiao for a while, so that song an and Xiao Su came to see her untidy appearance, so he took off his white shirt and put it on Shen Qiao.It''s easy to say. Shen Qiao has been hanging on his body like an octopus. His lips are all over the ce. He has no way to start.


    He had just taken off her other hand, and just as he was about to pick it off, her hand got entangled again.


    Finally, she pulled her hands apart and her feet were hooked up again.


    If it was not for fear of hurting her, ye Moshen would directly knock her unconscious, just like the night cold, but when his hand reached her neck, he couldn''t give up.


    He really loves and hates the woman in front of her. In the end, he has no choice but to use some tough measures to coax her into obeying orders and putting on clothes. He will satisfy her.


    Shen Qiao, like a child who wants sugar, is really obedient. She puts on the white shirt for her at any night. After buttoning, she rushes to the night Mo Shen excitedly.


    "Is that all right now?" Night Mo Shen directly crushed her on the bed, "not yet, to wait a little longer."


    His voice was hoarse and enchanting, as if he had drunk a lot of wine. His breath was intoxicating. He blinked his eyes in a dazed way, "I feel so tired. When will you help me..."


    "As long as you are good, close your eyes and keep quiet for three minutes, I will help you."


    "Really?" Shen Qiao feels that he seems to be deceiving her. His hands can''t help but wrap around his neck, and his slender legs are also wrapped around his waist.


    This action


    Night Mo deep eyes tight a few minutes, almost can not control themselves.


    The woman in front of him always inadvertently teases him, making him almost out of control.


    Shen Qiao shook his head, "no, I feel bad."


    She rubbed against his chest, and the green silk rubbed against his handsome face. His face was expressionless at night. Her eyes were calm and there was no waves. Only the blue veins and sweat on her forehead showed what kind of situation he was enduring at the moment.


    "Wait Two minutes, if you don''te yet... "


    He just You''re wee. I''m ready to eat!

 Chapter 189

    In the middle of the night, song''an followed Xiao Su in the corridor and said: "in the middle of the night, you don''t know how to let me have more leisure ande to me for anything."


    Xiao Su''s face was bitter: "Auntie song, I didn''t mean to disturb you, but I didn''t know what to do."


    Song an nced at him: "what happened this time?"


    "Our second daughter-inw was given medicine, so..."


    "Medicine?" Song an red: "what medicine did you take? Isn''t that what I understand? "


    Xiao Su smiles bitterly and nods.


    Song an immediately widened his eyes, "what''s the matter? Mo Shen can''t protect people, can he? "


    "Auntie, don''t say any more. Come with me. Saving people is like fighting a fire."


    "Hiss." Song an couldn''t help but sneer, "where can I save this? Can''t he save himself? It''s really... "


    Xiao Su just stopped, took out the room card to brush, and then pushed the door open, "little night, your little aunt is here."


    They had a meal and looked at the scene in the room.


    At this time, Shen Qiao is like an octopus glue on Ye Mo Shen''s body with both hands and feet. However, she is wearing a white shirt, and her hair is messy, and ye Mo Shen is sweating. She grabs her and avoids her.


    The scene in front of me doesn''t look beautiful at all. Instead, it''s in a hurry and makes peopleugh.


    Night Mo Shen saw that after they came in, they stood there foolishly, inexplicably want to get angry, and coldly rebuked, "don''t youe to help?"


    As soon as Xiao Su''s face changed, he went to help.


    Song an can''t helpughing.


    "Mo Shen, your aunt, I have lived for so many years, and I have never seen you in such a hurry and at a loss. Why, when did you be so pitiful? Before But you don''t have to be like this? "


    With that, song an walked towards the night.


    Xiao Su used to help pull Shen Qiao apart, but he didn''t dare to touch it. He was afraid that he would encounter ces he shouldn''t touch. After a big man came over, he was in a hurry and couldn''t help at all.


    "Aunt song, what should I do? You are a doctor. Please think of a way."


    Song an looks at the scene with his hands around his chest.


    "Auntie." Helpless, night Mo deep had to call her a word.


    Song an''s eyes widened in surprise. She was as cold as the night. She never called her much. Now How could you make a courteous gesture for her?


    Why is this?


    Clearly He''s a man. That girl can be very good if she has traditional Chinese medicine


    However, song an quickly took the prepared medicine out of his pocket and put it in Shen Qiao''s nose to let her smell it. At the same time, people also followed him and pressed Shen Qiao.


    She didn''t make any effort. She looked very soft, but she easily pressed Shen Qiao down. After a moment, Shen Qiao slowly quieted down, then closed her eyes and fainted.


    The whole man fell soft.


    The night Mo deep reaches out to catch her, embraces her in the bosom, the eye in a sinister.


    "Is that all?" He asked.


    Song an sat down on the edge of the bed: "of course not, you put her t, and then you go to deal with your own, give it to me."


    Xiao Su hurried forward and helped ye Moshen back into the wheelchair. After all, ye Moshen''s upper body was not dressed and did not look like it. Song an was ye Moshen''s aunt. He was relieved to give Shen Qiao to her.


    After waiting for someone else to leave, song an looks at Shen Qiao in deep sleep and can''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    In the other room, Xiao Su put on his white shirt for Yemo Shen, and could not help saying, "little night, why do you Why didn''t you give her to... " He didn''t dare to say thetter sentence, for fear that it would kill him.


    Sure enough, after he finished speaking, the breath on Mo Shen''s body was a bit cold, and his eyes like a knife swept over.


    "You''ve got to talk a lot?"


    Xiao Su subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "no, I just ask, I don''t know if aunt song can..."


    "Shut up." The night Mo deep impatient tunnel, the whole body irritable heat is not good, somewhere because of desire has been standing, clearly is his wife, but he has to take care of her body and control himself.


    If you think about it, it''s a fire.


    Suddenly, the night Mo deep cold voice way: "go out."


    Xiao Su: "it''s Good nights. "


    Xiao Su went out, the night Mo Shen lit a cigarette, he rolled the wheel to the window, looking at the bright lights outside the window, and took a hard smoke.


    In the haze, the beautiful outline of the night is dreamy, and the light of the eye is flickering in the smoke.


    After a long time, Mo Shen heard the sound outside.


    "Little night."


    Night Mo Shen did not know how many, smell speech will pinch out directly, and then roll the wheel out.


    "The second young grandmother wakes up." Xiao Su said.Night Mo deep eyes lie a few minutes, "know."


    When Mo Shen went to the room at night, song an Zheng said to Shen Qiao, "tonight, you can have a good rest and sleep for a night. Tomorrow morning, you will have nothing to do."


    After Shen Qiao regained consciousness, he remembered what had happened before. He was still worried: "are you really OK? I... "


    Knowing what she was worried about, song an gently stroked her eyebrows, like an elder worried about her.


    "Silly girl, I am a doctor. Of course I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry, the child is OK."


    She finally mentioned the child, Shen Qiao listen to her say the child is OK, the heart naturally rxed, "thank you."


    Song an couldn''t helpughing, "you are mo Shen''s wife, I''m Mo Shen''s little aunt. You''ll call me Auntie like her."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao can''t help but be stunned. If she calls her aunt like ye Moshen, isn''t it


    "Auntie."


    Just thinking about it, night Mo Shen''s cold voice rang up, Shen Qiao looked at the source of the sound, and saw that night Mo Shen came to this side.


    This evening, her consciousness is still rtively clear. At this moment, she remembers what she has done before, especially when she looks at the red marks between his neck. Shen Qiao''s face is even more red.


    At that time, she hugged the neck of Mo Shen at night and bit and begged others to help her.


    In retrospect, Shen Qiao suddenly felt that she had better not wake up, or It would be nice if you didn''t recognize it.


    However, Shen Qiao won''t hide her emotions at all. As soon as night Moshen appears, she will blush. People with bright eyes know what is in her mind.


    As the night was deep, his eyes cast a cold nce at her.


    "Mo Shen, it''s not my aunt who wants to talk about you. Last time, you can say it was an ident. You can''t make excuses for yourself this time? Shen Qiao is your wife. Is that how you protect your wife? You... "


    The night Mo deep did not speak, pursed thin lips, face coldly allow song an to me.


    Finally, Shen Qiao couldn''t listen to it any more and whispered: "that My aunt... "

 Chapter 190

    Night Mo deep eyes a lie: "who allow you to call her aunt?"


    Shen Qiao was startled by the cold breath that suddenly came out of his body. His neck shrank and his eyes hung timidly. He didn''t take his words.


    "Who are you talking to?" Song an red at Mo Shen at night: "do you talk to your wife like this? Shen Qiao, don''t pay attention to him. Have a good rest tonight. I''ll teach him a lesson. "


    With that, song an directly gets up and walks toward night Mo Shen. Ye Mo Shen frowns. Before he can react, song an suddenly reaches out and grabs his ear.


    "Youe out."


    The originally expressionless handsome facepletely changed her face at this moment, and Shen Qiao was also shocked, because she had never seen such a look on her face at night. Various emotions of anger, shame and indignation were exchanged on his face and the bottom of his eyes. However, he had no choice but to treat his own little aunt and could only say in a cold voice, "let go."


    "No way." Song an grabs his ear: "go out with me, my aunt has something to say to you."


    "Shit!" The night Mo deep angry facial expression all changed, but can obediently follow her to go out together.


    After they go out, Shen Qiao subconsciously looks at Xiao Su, who is standing next to him, a little embarrassed.


    "That This is the case with yeshao''s aunt. She should be the only one in the world who can cure the night sickness. "


    Shen Qiao understood the ce and nodded. You can see it.


    Although he was a little cold, he still respected his little aunt. After all, his face looked like that, and he could keep his tongue clean and follow her out. It seems that the elder is indeed an elder.


    But At this time, if you change to a night old man, I think the night is not deep enough to open the door.


    Outside the door, song an''s hand was still on the ear of Yemo Shen, "what''s the matter with you? Are you ashamed of a man bullying a woman like this?"


    "Where did I bully her? Let go. " Even if ye Moshen is a big man with rough skin and thick flesh, song''an''s strength is not covered, and he has been pinching, and his ears are red.


    His face was cold, but song an didn''t care.


    "You didn''t bully her. Why are you so fierce? Don''t you know if you want a gentleman for ady? OK, I know that you are naturally cold and don''t pay attention to women, but Shen Qiao is your wife. Do you have to fulfill the duty of a husband? "


    The night is silent.


    "Do you hear me?"


    Night Mo deep pursed lips, ufortable way: "little aunt, this is my private affair, do not need you to manage?"


    As soon as song an heard this, she immediately raised her eyebrows: "you''re disgusting that my aunt is meddling in business, aren''t you? Your mother asked me to take care of you before she died, so you treated my little aunt like this


    The night is not deep, and the eyes are sharp


    Feeling the difference in his breath, song an curled his mouth and took his hand back.


    "Well, my aunt just said it casually. Don''t think about it too much. But if I asked you to be gentle with Shen Qiao just now, don''t forget that she is a good woman


    Listen to words, night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrow, sneer: "little aunt how so determine she is a good woman?"


    "Look at you in a wheelchair. Who will marry you?"


    The night is not deep There are many people who are willing to marry to the night house. "


    "You also know that you are married to Ye family, not to you. If you don''t have the surname ye and are not the president of Yeshi group, do you think that some women will like you? Unless they''re blind and blind. " Song''an is totally impolite to ye Moshen, and his speech is very straightforward. The degree of his poisonous tongue is as good as that of yemoshen.


    Night Mo deep frown, discontented way: "attack me, what benefits to my aunt?"


    "Can''t you hear the truth? My aunt just wants to tell you that Shen Qiao is good. If you miss such a girl, you will wait to regret itter. "


    The night is not deep


    "And you know she didn''t marry into the night house for money?"


    "Hiss." Song an sneered, his hands ring in the eye, disdain to stare at night Mo Shen: "if she is really a vain woman, then she will not take the child to marry you, even after you know, still want to protect her child."


    "That''s her love affair with her ex husband."


    "But as far as I know, she and her ex husband have no feelings at all. She is just a mother, defending her children, that''s all."


    Night Mo deep cold hum, but also adhere to their own ideas.


    "I heard Xiao Su say that when people say you are disabled, she still protects you. Mo Shen, if you think such a girl is really vain, then you are really blind


    "It''ste. Let Xiao Su take you back."


    Ye Mo Shen was toozy to talk to her any more, and rolled the wheel directly into the room.


    Song an Ning his back, can not help but hook up his lips, "Stinky boy, say you two words you are not willing to, got, I will leave today."


    Xiao Su was called out, and then went to see song an off.


    In the room, only night Mo Shen and Shen Qiao are left. Shen Qiao remembers the previous events and dare not face him at all. So as soon as Mo Shenes in, she quickly lies down, pulls up the quilt and goes to sleep.The sound of the wheel rolling to the bedside stopped, Shen Qiao quickly closed his eyes.


    Behind him came the voice of Mo Shen, a little cold at night.


    "Second marriage."


    Shen Qiao''s ears moved, but the body was lying there.


    "Get up and help me to bed."


    Shen Qiao immediately widens his eyes. Is it hard for him to sleep here?


    She didn''t move and pretended to be asleep.


    "That''s how you repay your Savior?"


    The night is not deep.


    Shen Qiao: Isn''t there a room next door? "


    Because he ordered a suite and there was a room next door. She had been sleeping separately from the night before, so I hope he can be the same as before.


    The night Mo deep sneered, "I am going to sleep here."


    Helpless, Shen Qiao had to slowly get up, "then I help you to bed, you sleep here, I go to the other side."


    With that, she went around to the night to help him, but found that he didn''t move. Her delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Shen Qiao raised her eyelids and looked at him suspiciously.


    "You move, or how can I help you to bed?"


    Night Mo deep Piao her one eye, sneer: "put me to bed, you go to the other side by yourself? Second married girl, you really have a good n. Why didn''t you say that when Chinese medicine was drilling into my arms just now


    Mention of Chinese medicine, Shen Qiao''s face suddenly changed color.


    Night Mo Shen sped her wrist and put it between his neck.


    "You''ve made it. You''ve got it. You''ve got it


    She took her hand, fell down between his neck, and touched several ces, and said in a hoarse voice.


    Shen Qiao from the beginning of the muddle forced to thest, can not help but want to retract his hand back, but was night Mo deep to press in the chest.


    "Look, you want me so much, but now you drive me away? Second wife, are you really trying to get

 Chapter 191

    atrge the better to apprehend him?


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip and pulled his hand back.


    "You think too much, I don''t have that kind of mind."


    "No?" Night Mo''s deep and cold eyes congealed her, the tone took a bit aggressive.


    Shen Qiao pursed her lips and looked at Mo Shen at night.


    "You also know that I am a traditional Chinese medicine, I am not conscious, so I can do those things, do you have to count these?"


    "Oh?" Night Mo deep thin lips hook up a vicious arc, he suddenly stretched out his hand to pull Shen Qiao into his arms, the other hand pressed her back of the head, the distance between them was very close.


    "Not conscious? Then why do you refuse to exin to me? Second wife, don''t you admit that you like me


    At that moment, it seemed that some thunder struck Shen Qiao. She looked at the night near by, and her heart suddenly became very fast. His cold eyebrows and high nose, as well as his thin lips like a knife cut.


    Because the two people are very close, breathing blend together, Shen Qiao also see his dark eyes that touch of emotion.


    Inexplicably, Shen Qiao looked at him like a demon.


    "And you?"


    The night is not deep.


    Shen Qiao looked at him: "do you like me?"


    Night is not deep, squint eyes.


    Shen Qiao took a deep breath and looked at him in such a fixed way: "the night is not deep, my feelings will not be put to a person who doesn''t love me or hates me. You don''t like me. Why should I like you? "


    "Oh." The night Mo deep disdain ground low smile: "originally this is the reason that you do not admit? The second married girl, you are obviously moved. At the moment when you refuse to walk towards me, you know what you want in your heart, don''t you? "


    "Yes, I know what I want. But I also know, what do I want to prove? I''ve already done it with you, so it doesn''t matter if I do it again. Now you understand? "


    Shen Qiao knows that ye Moshen won''t like her.


    He would never ept her just because she had a baby in her stomach.


    So She must not show her little love in front of the deep night, lest It will only bring him endless ridicule and poisonous tongue.


    Sure enough, night Mo deep pressed in her neck behind the hand way a little heavier, so close, Shen Qiao can almost feel his anger.


    "Second married girl, is it fun to be angry with me?"


    Shen Qiao pursed her lips and solemnly said, "I''m just telling the truth."


    Ye Mo Shen''s chest was undting, and her dark eyes were staring at her. Suddenly, she raised her lips and sneered: "well, you''d better keep this idea until you divorce the night home. Before you leave the night house, if I find out that you have intercourse or dishonest business with any man, I will make you cry and beg me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be disgraced. Of course, if you really think I''m in the way of your eyes, then we It can be earlier... "


    "That''s enough. Get out of here."


    After the words Shen Qiao did not say out, was night Mo deep rudely interrupted.


    Shen Qiao Leng for a while, and then pursed lips and nodded: "good, I go to sleep next door."


    Then she turned around and walked outside. When she turned around, she resolutely decided not to hesitate.


    Night Mo deep look at her thin back, lips gradually hook up a cold smile.


    She is really a cruel woman. She is ungrateful.


    Completely forget who helped her just now.


    Damn it!


    Shen Qiao to another room, did not expect there also lost night Mo Shen left clothes, she stayed, a momentter climbed to bed.


    *


    Han Xueyou at the anniversary banquet waited for a long time, but did not wait for the sight of Yemo Shen. Seeing that ye Lenghan also disappeared on the court, the original champion''s aura became meaningless to her.


    So she stopped talking to people who osted and ttered her and went straight to change clothes.


    But I heard someone talking in the dressing room.


    "Gao, Gao Yun, if she is really the wife of yeshao, will we die this time?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Gao Yun was angry and obviously angry: "I was scared just now, but when I think about it carefully, it seems that she is going to eat her. Even if it is a wife, it is not the wife he loves. Otherwise, how could he have demoted his wife to our department? "


    "Even if Even if ye Shao is not good to her, what about vice president ye? Anyway, I''m worried. Will we be fired tomorrow? It''s really bad luck for us to help Sister Rose this time. "


    The more Han Xueyou hears it, the more she feels something wrong. She goes directly around the sound source and kicks the door open.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Gao Yun and Cui Minli are frightened at night. Now Han Xueyou suddenly appears, which frightens them very much."You, you, you, what are you going to do?" Cui Minli was scared to hide behind Gao Yun: "are you the friend of that woman? I tell you We didn''t kill her, and we didn''t kill her. She''s been saved. "


    "Harm? Who were you talking about? My friend? " Han Xueyou suddenly reacted. What they said should be Shen Qiao. No wonder Shen Qiao suddenly disappeared. She stepped forward and asked viciously, "what did you do to her?"


    Gao Yun nced at her and said in a cold voice, "even if you are the eldestdy of the Han family, we are not afraid of you. Even if the Han family is a big group, we will not reach out to our Ye family, right? We were entrusted to put the medicine in the woman''s wine and gave her to the director of our department. But vice president Ye appeared and rescued her. After that, yeshao also appeared. This is how it happened. You know what you want to know. Can we go? "


    With that, Gao Yun pulls Cui Minli out directly, and is about to step out.


    "Stop!" Han you stopped and drank.


    Gao Yun frowned: "what else do you want to do? You don''t really think you can do anything to us, do you? "


    Han Xueyou sneered, "you just said Did yeshao take her away? "


    "Yes, why?"


    Han Xueyou''s eyes shed a touch of evil, she won the championship after waiting for so long, did not wait for the night Mo Shen''s eyes, she thought where he had gone, the original is to run to save Shen Qiao.


    No way!


    His nervous appearance was obviously intended for Shen Qiao, but they did not admit to each other now.


    If we let the development go on like this, how can Shen Qiao leave Yemo Shen in the future?


    If Shen Qiao doesn''t leave, how can she have a chance?


    At the thought of this, Han Xueyou suddenly gets angry, reaches out and grabs Gao Yun and Cui Minli''s long hair and smashes them against the wall nearby.


    "Ah Two people are scared to scream out a sound, Han Xueyou now looks like a Shura as terrible.


    "I want you to do this, and you''ll have to pay for it."

 Chapter 192

    Han Xueyoues back to the Han family with anger. When she enters the house, shees across Su Jiu whoes out of the house. Su Jiu is Han Qing''s secretary. Han Xueyou is polite to her even if she is in a bad mood.


    "Secretary Su, are you still working sote?"


    Su Jiuchao, with a smile, exined, "yes, I''m here to find Mr. Han to solve some problems. It''ste. I''ll go first."


    Han Xueyou gently said: "I let the driver of the Han family send Secretary Su, sote is not safe."


    "No, I''ll drive back by myself for only ten minutes. Miss Xueyou, I''ll go first."


    After saying goodbye to Han Xueyou, Su Jiu left the Han family directly.


    The gentle smile on Han Xueyou''s face also disappeared, and the evil in her eyes became strong. She walked upstairs and knocked on the door in front of Han Qing''s room.


    "Brother, are you asleep?"


    After a while, he heard Han Qing''s voice: "not yet."


    "Brother, may Ie in?"


    "Come in."


    Han Xueyou finally smiles and pushes the door in.


    "Big brother, I went to Yeshi group to participate in the anniversary activities this evening. This is my new dress and skirt bought yesterday, isn''t it nice?"


    Han Xueyou also summoned up great courage to ask Han Qing.


    She felt that she still had to have a good rtionship with Han Qing, after all I still depend on him.


    Han Qing is sitting at the table with the information and mobile phone in front of him, but his eyes do not move or even respond to her. Han Xueyou''s originally smiling sweet face suddenly changes face, and then slowly walks towards him.


    "Big brother, it''s sote. Why are you still working?"


    Han Qing''s mouth moved, "well."


    Obviously don''t want to pay attention to her appearance, Han Xueyou stood still and bit her lower lip in embarrassment.


    Big brother She is always very indifferent to her appearance, has been so many years, still has not changed a bit.


    Han Xueyou drooped her eyes and looked at her toes. Her heart sank gradually.


    Han Qing also suddenly realized that the room seemed too quiet after she came in. She looked up at Han Xueyou and saw her staring at her toes in a daze. Suddenly, she thought that he was too cold for her.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing looked back and forth at her skirt, and then said in a deep voice: "not bad."


    Hearing this, Han Xueyou suddenly raised his head and looked at Han Qing in surprise: "big brother?"


    "Skirt." Han Qing said a word and then lowered his head.


    Han Xueyou stayed for a long time before suddenly reacting. Her eyes were full of great joy: "do you really think it looks good, brother? Thank you, brother


    After that, she went straight to the chair beside her and sat down. However, she found a beautifully packed box there. Han Xueyou said, "this box is so beautiful. What''s in it?"


    She just wanted to reach out to touch, but was rebuked by Han Qing.


    "Don''t move!"


    His voice was cold, as if from the bottom of theke, and Han Xueyou''s hand was so stunned.


    "Get out." Han Qing seems to be suddenly cold, displeased to scold way.


    Han Xueyou raised his head to his cold eyes. Han Qing''s expression on his face was serious and fierce.


    Inexplicably, Han Xueyou felt very aggrieved in her heart. She took her hand back wrongly, then got up and whispered, "I know."


    Then he turned and ran out of the room.


    Han Qing''s face expression is still the same, he raised his hand, fingertips fell on the delicate and beautiful box.


    This is the dress that he asked Su Jiu to send to Shen Qiao, but Su Jiu said that she couldn''t get through to Shen Qiao''s phone, and she also had her own dress, so she sent the box back, but this dress skirt was not a general dress, and Han Qing attached great importance to it.


    Finally, it''s for Shen Qiao, so how can someone else touch it?


    With this in mind, Han Qing took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Shen Qiao.


    And Han Xueyou cried and ran out of the room, back to his room, still no face behind him.


    She did not want to let Han Qinge to him, but Han Qing did not care so much about her sister. She was still very sad, but more or scared.


    After all, her identity was stolen. From the day when she became Miss Han and enjoyed the stars and the moon, she always apanied her honor and nightmare.


    She likes to be held in the palm of her hand, she scolds others, others also dare not dare to speak of pleasure.


    But at the same time, I was afraid that my identity would be exposed one day.


    Han Qing is such a cold person. If her identity is really exposed, then she will No good fruit to eat!


    From her arrival at the Han family to now, Han Qing has not fully epted her performance.


    Thinking of this, Han Xueyou closed the door, and her expression became sinister.


    Ding¡ª¡ªShen Qiao just fell asleep, she heard the mobile phone ring, her eyelids moved, no strength, and continued to sleep.


    When she woke up the next day, Shen Qiao found that her limbs were weak, probably a sequ of the medicine. She rubbed her eyebrows and lifted the quilt out of bed.


    "Second youngdy, you are awake."


    A girl''s voice suddenly rings out, scaring Shen Qiao. After a look, Shen qiaoding discovers that it''s the maid she met in the vi before. It seems that it''s Xiaoyu or something?


    "Why are you here?"


    Xiaoyu looked at her humbly: "it was yeshao who told me to wait here for the second young grandmother to wake up. Here are the clothes and supplies to change. I''ll go to prepare breakfast."


    Shen Qiao took a look at the direction she pointed to and found that there were several sets of clothes, all brand new.


    "Did you buy it at night?" She asked unconsciously.


    Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment and then shook his head.


    "I don''t know much about the second young grandmother. Anyway, it was yeshao who ordered it. It should be yeshao who bought it in person. She is very happy."


    Happiness?


    Shen Qiao has a bitter smile in her heart for a while. What''s the rtionship between these two words and her?


    Xiaoyu went to prepare breakfast. Shen Qiao got up for a while to wash and change her clothes. She chose the simplest style to change, and then went to get her mobile phone.


    After a look, we found that there were many unread messages and many unanswered calls on wechat.


    A lot of them are from Xiaoyan. At first, they are worried about her, and then they ask her how they are with ye Moshen. Finally, Shen Qiao retreats and sees another message from Han Qing.


    She clicks in.


    Han Qing actually sent a voice.


    "I''ll ask Secretary Su to send it to you again, or when do you have time?"


    Shen Qiao is a little speechless. The party is over. What else does she want to wear?


    So she returned a string.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but after the event, I don''t need a dress, so I don''t have to spend money."


    Of course, she didn''t expect Han Qing to reply to her. She just exined the incident.


    After all,st time she told Han Qing that she didn''t need to send it, but he still asked Su Jiu to deliver it.


    Ding -


    who knows that as soon as the message is sent out, the other party will return in seconds.

 Chapter 193

    "It has been customized. Who else can you give it to? Take it. "


    After listening to the voice, Shen Qiao was in a daze Which skirt was made to her size? If she doesn''t want it, can''t it be given to anyone else?


    For fear that he would get the wrong idea, Shen Qiao weakly asked the other party how to know her size and so on. After that, Shen Qiao felt that it was not very good, so he typed a string of words, and before sending it out, Han Qing replied again.


    "I want to know the size. If you don''t have time, I''ll send it to Su Jiu."


    Let Su Jiu deliver it? Isn''t that eye-catching? Shen Qiao quickly replied, "no, I''ll go to yourpany tomorrow and look for Su Jiu."


    After the two reached an agreement, Han Qing did not return her wechat. Shen Qiao took a breath and put the mobile phone away.


    After she got up and went out, the maid Xiaoyu had made breakfast.


    "The second youngdy, I don''t know what you like to eat, so I made a few more to see if you like it..."


    Shen Qiao in addition to sweet and greasy things, other things to eat are not too choosy, so smile at her: "like, hard you."


    "It''s not hard work. It''s just that the second young grandmother likes it."


    Shen Qiao sat down to eat and thought for a moment: "is it night that they all left?"


    Xiaoyu nodded: "well, yeshao and assistant Xiao left early in the morning."


    Shen Qiao thought, they should be to thepany, ready to eat after the past.


    When she arrived at thepany, she didn''t expect that the Department was in a mess.


    Xu Liao was directly dismissed by thepany, although we do not know what the reason is, but still a lot of discussion.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t he the director of ourpany for many years? How did you get fired all of a sudden? "


    "Well, it must have offended people, or something wrong. But in my opinion, he must have touched someone who shouldn''t have been touched, this time Atst the boat capsized in the gutter. "


    "If you want me to say it, it''s just right. It''s really interesting who makes him look so old and a married old man."


    "I deserve it, but It''s miserable, too. He has a wife and children in his family. If he is expelled, what will he take to support his family in the future? "


    "Is a big man worried about supporting his family? What kind of waste is that? "


    "What do you know! Do you know what it means to be expelled from Yeshi? Yeshi was the first group in Beicheng. He was expelled from the first group. After this experience, whichpany dares to ept him? "


    "Ah? So Isn''t it hard to find a job in the future? That''s really miserable


    All these conversations went into Shen Qiao''s ears. She listened as she walked until she sat down in front of her seat.


    Not long after I sat down, I heard someone asking her.


    "Why are you still here, Xiao Shen?"


    "Ah?" When Shen Qiao hears someone calling himself, he subconsciously turns back.


    The man''s face was full of smiles, and his facial features were almost squeezed together. "You''ve been promoted."


    Listen, Shen Qiao.


    "Promotion?"


    When did it happen? How did she Don''t know anything about it?


    "Yes, Deputy General Manager Ye appointed you to be his secretary. Don''t you know?"


    Shen Qiao: What''s going on? "


    Deputy General Manager Ye appointed her as secretary? Isn''t that night cold? Well, how could he suddenly intervene in her work? Last night


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao pursed her lips, and her face became ugly.


    "I envy you so much. Before you became the assistant of yeshao, now you can go to the Secretary of the deputy general manager of that night. How can you be so lucky?"


    "When you came to our department, we didn''t bully you, did we? Don''t go to the vice president ye and tell us about it. "


    Shen Qiao thinks more and more that something is wrong. If you say that ye Linhan is really good to her, but he never interferes with her work before, why now You want to transfer her to be a secretary?


    After thinking about it, Shen Qiao quickly got up to pick up his things and went straight to find ye Linhan.


    When she went to the night cold office outside, she just met his assistanting out. Seeing her, she showed a smile: "it''s you. Have youe to report?"


    Shen Qiao didn''t have a smile on her face, and her eyes were also very serious. The assistant paused and then said, "Vice President Ye is answering the phone now. Would you wait a moment?"


    Where does Shen Qiao have the mind to wait? She has to find night Lenghan to speak clearly.


    So she went straight forward, the assistant''s face changed, and quickly stopped her.


    "Now you can''t go in, vice president ye..."


    "Leaf, let her in."


    Ye Lenghan''s assistant, whose surname is Ye Xingxing, has been called Ye Xingxing since she was a child. So when she came in, everyone also called the name, and they were used to it.Leaf Leng for a moment, and then nodded: "well, you go in."


    Shen Qiao pursed her lips and then walked toward the office.


    Night Lenghan sat at the desk, was talking to the person on the other end of the phone, and then hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at Shen Qiao with a smile.


    "You already know? Have you brought everything? I''ll ask ye ye to take you to your office, or You can choose to be with me in my office... "


    "Big brother."


    Shen Qiao suddenly interrupts his words. There is no smile on her delicate and beautiful face.


    "Why did you transfer me?"


    "Transfer your position Not good? " The smile on the night Leng Han''s face faded a little, and his voice calmed down: "you also saw the man Xu Liao. In order to prevent this kind of thing from happening again, I will transfer you to my side, so that you will not be hurt again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qiao''s heart cluttered for a moment, and a bad premonition rose slowly from the bottom of his heart.


    She didn''t dare to think about it for fear that she was over suspicious.


    Night Leng cold a few steps closer to her, "Qiao Qiao, likest night that kind of thing, I don''t want to see the second time."


    Hear him call oneself Qiao Qiao, Shen Qiao originally have no mood in the eye son gush up a touch of surprise, she can''t believe to look up at him.


    "Big brother, you..."


    "I''ve known your identity since you came into the night house." Ye Linhan smiles and rubs her head: "I didn''t tear it down because you are the daughters of the Shen family. Moreover, if you are married on that day, it will damage the face of both parties. But now I feel like I should have broken your identity that day. At least in this way, you don''t have to stay at night to suffer, and you don''t have to be a husband and wife with Mo Shen. "


    The words contained too much information. Shen Qiao stepped back two steps, but night Lenghan suddenly reached out to hold her shoulder.


    "Qiao Qiao, I really regret that I didn''t tear you apart that day. But It''s not toote. Mo Shen, he is not willing to protect you, so let big brother protect you, OK? "

 Chapter 194

    "Big brother..."


    Shen Qiao was startled to step back a few steps, to avoid the touch of night cold hands, "you What are you talking about? "


    Night cold did not hide her eyes, firmly coagted her, and suddenly wry smile: "you are so smart, how can you not understand the meaning of big brother?"


    Shen Qiao was pale with fear.


    He is Is he prying his brother''s corner? Shen Qiao''s heart was in a mess, shaking his head to retreat, but night Lin Han put up her shoulder: "you saw itst night. He didn''t care about your life or death. I love you, and I don''t want you to suffer this again."


    "Let me go!" Shen Qiao''s lips trembled and struggled. "Even if you don''t love me, you can''te to love me. You''re his big brother."


    "It''s just because I''m the big brother, that''s why I put up with it for such a long time." The tone of the cold night was a little heavy. He squinted his eyes, and his breath suddenly became cold as an ice cer. "If it wasn''t for the sake of family affection, what he did to you, I would have done it."


    Shen Qiao''s mouth froze, looking at his eyes are still full of disbelief.


    How could this happen? Cold night Does ye Linhan like her? Or See how miserable she is, pitying her?


    "I don''t want to see you hurt any more, you know?"


    "No!" Shen Qiao seemed to think of something important, and suddenly pushed yelinhan away: "no, you are the elder brother of Yemo Shen, and also my elder brother. It''s impossible for me and you. I''m here today to tell you that I''m doing well in the Department. I won''t ept the transfer! "


    Finish saying, Shen Qiao turns directly to rush out of the office.


    Leaves waiting outside, who knows Shen Qiao suddenly rushed out, almost knocked her down. Shen Qiao left with a word of sorry and ran away. Ye looked at the cold night in the office.


    "Vice President ye, that What''s wrong with her? "


    Night Leng cold looking at Shen Qiaoyuan to the figure, drooping eyes bitter smile, she how?


    "Maybe I scared her?"


    "Vice President Ye treats her..."


    "You go to work with you first. Later, if she doesn''t report, you can go to her department to pick her up."


    Leaf:.... "


    Wipe!


    Unexpectedly want her to pick up in person, it seems that the night vice president is not ordinary to this girl? Leaf heart gradually has a number.


    Many people in the Department were very surprised by Shen Qiao''s return.


    "Why are you back? Aren''t you supposed to be a secretary? "


    "Yes, why are you back?"


    Shen Qiao doesn''t have a deep friendship with them, and has no intention to be friends with them. After all, when Gao yuncui Minli bullied her from the beginning, they also watched jokes.


    So she shook her head and sat down without saying anything more.


    "Well, it''s said that in addition to the supervisor''s dismissal, Gao Yun and Cui Minli have also been fired. What''s going on? Xiao Shen, they always bully you. They are fired and you are transferred. Is this something to do with you? "


    "Yes, Xiao Shen, if you know anything, just tell us. We are very curious."


    "Talk about it."


    All of them were asking questions to Shen Qiao. Shen Qiao was already annoyed, but she was asked by them all the time. She got up more impatiently and replied.


    "It''s not me who fired them and transferred me. How can I know what happened? I even learned about my transfer from you. Do you want to know that? Ask the people above? "


    She suddenly got angry, and the people were also shocked. They couldn''t understand why she suddenly got angry. Then one of them snorted.


    "What? It''s so fierce. We just ask you a question. We don''t need to do this if we don''t want to answer? "


    "Cut, who does she think she is? I started to hate others just after I was promoted. I''m not demoted! I''m not sure I''ll be expelled in the future. "


    "That is, she used to be the assistant of yeshao. Now, even if she is a long post, she is only the Secretary of vice president Ye. Who does she think she is?"


    Hearing thesements, Shen Qiao could only sneer, and then sat down to work on her own.


    Gao Yun, Cui Minli and Xu Liao were fired.


    This matter I don''t know whether it was made by night Leng Han or by night Mo Shen.


    Thinking of these two people, Shen Qiao felt a headache.


    She did not expect that one day night Linhan would say such a thing to herself. The rtionship between her and yelinhan is countless. She can''t tell the truth clearly. Now he


    After the time Shen Qiao is chaotic spent, do not know what is thinking.


    Until noon, Shen Qiao walked out of the Department and saw Xiaoyan. As soon as Xiaoyan saw her, she rushed to embrace her arm.


    "Well, you, I thought you wouldn''te to work today."Finish saying, small Yan looked her from beginning to end again, "can you stand firm now?"


    Shen Qiao: Why not? "


    "Last night Don''t you think you should be very fierce with Ye Shao


    Shen Qiao was a little speechless: "what are you thinking about?"


    "There''s no imagination. You took medicinest night - how could it be possible to face a woman like you Is it... " Speaking of this, Xiaoyan suddenly widened his eyes and eximed, attracting other gaze.


    "Is it hard to say that you are really ipetent?"


    Shen Qiao''s face changed, and quickly reached out to cover her mouth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Xiao Yan blinked her eyes and shook her head. Shen Qiao released her hand. "Don''t ask about this matter. It''s not closed. How about Mo Shen? Let''s go to dinner first."


    With that, Shen Qiao went straight ahead, and Xiaoyan quickly followed her.


    "I don''t care. I''m sure I''ll ask you. You should answer the question honestly. Why are you the wife of the young night? How can I not know this matter?"


    But it took a whole night for Xiaoyan to digest the news.


    When she mentioned this, Shen Qiao felt a headache. Sure enough, Xiaoyan always had a way to force her to ask. She had no choice but to say, "I''m also confused. It''s a long story. I''m..."


    "Then make a long story short!" Xiaoyan patted the table, "you wait here, organize thenguage, I''ll call you for lunch, you can tell me when Ie back."


    Before Shen Qiao had time to refuse her, Xiaoyan had already got up and ran away. Looking at her figure in a hurry, Shen Qiao is helpless. This girl is really It''s very hot.


    However, she should thank herst night. She brought it to her. It should be that she found herself missing, so she went to yemoshen for help.


    If you didn''t show up in time, maybe She was rescued by the cold night.


    Then No matter what, it''s not clear.

 Chapter 195

    After a while, Xiaoyan came back with two portions of rice and put one in front of her.


    "No, you worked too hardst night. I added food for you." Speaking of this, Xiaoyan wascent: "how about? Do I love you very much? "


    Shen Qiao looked at the chicken breast meat pieces in the bowl, some helplessly said: "you ah."


    "How can you say that you haven''t? Tell me quickly what''s going on here? "


    Xiao Yan treats her mind, Shen Qiao understands, but Her affairs are soplicated that it''s really difficult to say now.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao could only say: "there are many people here, and it''s not a good ce to talk. If anyone has a heart to listen to it, he will have to..."


    Xiaoyan also thought of something, nodded and said, "yes, if you know your identity, you may not be able to eat you. Forget it. You can tell me another day


    "Thank you, Xiao Yan."


    Xiaoyan smile, needlessly waved his hand: "thank what, we are friends."


    "By the way, speaking of this, I think you''d better stay away from Han Xueyou. Did you hear what she said to the prince of Zhao''s groupst night? Although you are good friends, I still want to remind you that your friend is not a good kind. You should be careful. "


    And small Yan''s mouth heard Han Xueyou''s bad, Shen Qiao frowned displeasantly.


    "Xiaoyan, do you know that it''s immoral to be short of Taoist behind."


    "I know, but I can''t help it. I hate her when I see her. After meeting her, this feeling not only doesn''t disappear, but also bes stronger. Do you know? My intuition has always been very urate. Anyway, you must be careful of Han Xueyou. "


    Shen Qiao can''t listen to go on, directly stand up, scared small face color big change, catch hold of her.


    "Well, well, I don''t want to say that. Well, you woman, I''m all for you. What''s wrong? Last night, she fought hard for the first ce. I found you missing. If it wasn''t for me Hum


    Xiao Yan said, angrily picked up a piece of spareribs and chewed it in his mouth.


    "I know you helped me, so I appreciate it. When I get paid, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "It''s a deal."


    After reaching a consensus, they left after dinner.


    When Shen Qiaoes back to the Department, she finds ye Linhan''s assistant Ye waiting for her in her position. Because she is the red man in front of yelinhan, many people in the Department are approaching her. As soon as Shen Qiao enters the door, she sees a lot of people around Ye.


    "What do you usually look like? Does a person who looks so gentle have a girlfriend


    "Sister ye, what kind of women do you like? He... "


    After the leaves came in, they were almost bored to death by these people, but they were not easy to attack. It was not easy to wait until Shen Qiao came, and she just stood up: "you are here."


    Shen Qiao stands in ce and looks at her.


    "You have been transferred, so I have followed the orders of vice president ye ande to take over your previous posts."


    Shen Qiao:


    Is it necessary to speak in such a grand manner? And somehow they set up an enemy for her. But Even if we don''t say it, we all know that she was transferred, which is the enemy or the enemy.


    Shen Qiao pursed her lips and said in a cold voice, "I think it''s good to be here. I don''t want to go."


    The leaf came to her and stopped in front of her. "No, Miss Shen, this is a transfer, not an inquiry. I''ll give you ten minutes to pack up."


    Is this a threat?


    "Oh, Xiao Shen, vice president Ye has transferred you. What are you still pretending to be? Is it impossible for vice president ye to invite you in person


    "That is, even if it is a work, there should be a limit, OK? Vice President Ye is very lucky to transfer you. Why don''t you know that? "


    They have been looking at Shen Qiao with the monster''s eyes, saying those disliked words, as if Shen Qiao is very ungrateful, if she refuses to be a viin.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao raised her lips andughed: "if you want to go like this, can you go instead of me? Assistant ye, do you think so


    With that, Shen Qiao went directly to his position and sat down, then turned on theputer,pletely without the appearance of packing things.


    "Assistant ye, why don''t you tell vice president ye that we can go, Xiao Shen, she doesn''t know what to do."


    Leaves helplessly looked at Shen Qiao. She has been an assistant of night Lenghan for so long. How can she not see the mind and eyes of night Lenghan? He asked himself toe over and pick her up in person, and her attitude towards Shen Qiao was even more afraid to be too tough. Now Shen Qiao doesn''t want to go at all, and ye doesn''t dare to say anything cruel to her.


    In the end, he could only dismiss him. Then he went to Shen Qiao, bent down and whispered, "my aunt, I''vee to pick you up in person. Please give me some face, pack up your things and go with me."Shen Qiao looks at her with no smile on her face.


    "Assistant ye, please go back and tell vice president ye not to embarrass me. Here It''s a good job. If he really thinks about me, pleasee back. "


    "What''s good about being here? In the past, vice president ye could protect you personally, so You don''t want any? "


    Shen Qiao shook his head: "that''s not what I asked for, and it''s not what I should do. Go back."


    Finally, the leaf saw that she was really firm and could only leave.


    Shen Qiao has been quiet all afternoon. When she gets off work, she will pack up and go home by bus.


    But at the door of thepany saw a familiar person, Lin Jiang.


    Lin Jiang guards at the door, his eyes have been searching around, and finally saw Shen Qiao, and then ran to her, but was stopped by the security guard.


    Shen Qiao''s face changed greatly, and he walked directly to the other side, but Lin Jiang pointed to her direction and said, "I know her. I''m looking for her. Shen Qiao, Shen Qiao, do you want toe here for me."


    Many people heard the wave and looked this way. Shen Qiao could only walk over, "sorry, he is my friend. Come with me."


    Shen Qiao takes him away, and Lin Jiang follows him.


    Until a nobody''s corner, Shen Qiao just stopped.


    "What do you want? Are we divorced? Don''t you feel sick when you pester me three or four times? "


    After Shen Qiaogang asked these questions, Lin Jiang suddenly knelt down in front of her.


    This action was so big that Shen Qiao was scared, "what are you doing? Get up


    "Qiao Qiao, I was wrong before. Please forgive me!"


    Shen Qiao: What the hell are you talking about? Get up


    Suddenly kneel down to beg her to forgive, Shen Qiao did not know what happened.


    Instead of getting up, Lin Jiang grabs her skirt: "Qiao Qiao, I''m a jerk, I''m not a human being. You see, in the past, we were husband and wife. Let your man stop dealing with me..."

 Chapter 196

    Hearing this, Shen Qiao was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Jiang constantly apologized to her: "I know it''s my fault. I used to pester you with that kind of nonsense when I was in the hospital. Today, I apologize to you and ask for your forgiveness. Qiao Qiao, you must forgive me. If you don''t forgive me, bao''er and I will not survive. "


    Shen Qiao didn''t know what happened. He ran to save her and let him go. He said that he and the third child couldn''t live.


    "I can''t understand a word of what you''re talking about!"


    Shen Qiao steps back to avoid Lin Jiang''s hand. Lin Jiang''s hand falls on the ground. Looking up, Shen Qiao frowns and thinks she doesn''t want to forgive herself, so she stands up.


    "Shen Qiao, what are you pretending to be? Didn''t you let your man deal with me? I just spent money to register a smallpany, which has not made any money. It is all destroyed by your man! Ie to ask you to forgive me now. Can''t you forgive me once in the past? Or do you want to see my broken family die before you are reconciled? "


    He said excitedly, and there was a strong hatred in his eyes, but Shen Qiao didn''t know what had happened. However, he could extract some information from Lin Jiang''s words, but the information was still very few.


    Her man


    Who is her man? Is it that night is not deep?


    No, ye Moshen hasn''t seen Lin Jiang at all. How could he deal with him?


    "Shen Qiao, stop pretending! Isn''t that the man who saved you at the gate of the hospitalst time? I also heard that he gave your mother 300000, right? "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s face changed: "what do you say? How did you know about it? "


    "If you want people to know it, you have to do it yourself!" Lin Jiang spat fiercely: "do you want me to put forward those dirty things one by one to you?"


    Shen Qiao: What dirty thing did I do? Tell me one by one


    She step forward, eyes sharp staring at Lin Jiang, the momentum of the body has be different from before, she would like to know, when she did dirty things?


    Lin Jiang was frightened by her sudden great momentum and stepped back timidly.


    "You, what''s so great about you? You look like this is what I said to be angry? Shen Qiao, in vain, I used to think that you are a pure and pure woman. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. You seduced men and even took his money back to your mother''s house. Can I tell you why I didn''t touch you? It''s because I''ve already seen through your vanity, so I don''t want to touch you. I''m afraid that your mother''s family will ckmail me some day. Do you know? I didn''t expect that someone was attacked. Shen Qiao, your family are really good at it! "


    "Shut up Shen Qiao interrupted him angrily.


    "You''ve been with that sparring before you get married. You''ll have children before you get divorced. After winning five million lottery tickets, you''ll divorce me. I''ve been married to you for so long that I haven''t got any benefits andpensation. Do you think I''m really afraid of you?" Shen Qiao gave a low smile, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became colder and colder: "if it wasn''t for the love of the past, do you think I would just like to do nothing like this? Lin Jiang, frankly speaking, you are a scum man, ungrateful, a garbage role that can''t share weal and woe. I don''t know who is dealing with you, but it has nothing to do with me. Since you have made such a bad speech today, I have something to tell you. "


    Shen Qiao stares at each other''s eyes and slowly makes a voice: "you deserve it."


    Lin Jiang: "you


    "Don''te to me again, or You''ll probably break up and die faster. "


    Lin Jiang''s lips trembled with anger, but she couldn''t say a word because of her threat.


    Shen Qiao turned around and left, but her eyes were still red when she turned around. When she was ready to leave here, Lin Jiang rushed over and hugged her leg: "sorry, Qiao Qiao. It''s my obsession that I missed you. It''s my ingratitude. I''m really not a thing. But now mypany is facing crisis, I will go bankrupt, and I have to pay a lot of money, I, I can''t ept it! Shen Qiao, help me, help me! "


    "That''s not what you should have got. Don''t forget that I bought the lottery ticket for you."


    As a result, he turned around and divorced her, and She wasn''t given a cent.


    Although she didn''t read about the money, he was really insane.


    "Qiao Qiao..."


    "Don''t call me again. You don''t deserve it." Shen Qiao strides hard, but in any case, Lin Jiang always holds her leg and is unwilling to let go. It seems that he has made up his mind to depend on her.


    "Qiao Qiao, you can help me once, once, you will be my benefactor."


    Shen Qiao took a deep breath and closed his eyes. All he could see in his mind was the appearance of the little three unting himself to her. He cheated in the marriage, and took the third to the house to drive her out of the house. She was crushed for the first time on a rainy night. After she fled back to the Shen family, she was forced to marry to the night family. Now she is in this situation, all of which are given by Bai Linjiang.Why did she help him? Absolutely impossible!


    "For thest time, let me go." Shen Qiao opened her eyes. Her eyes were cold, but she was surprised again. She looked at the person in front of her in disbelief.


    I don''t know when, Xiao Su actually pushed the night Mo Shen to appear in front of them. At the moment, the tall and handsome man sitting in the wheelchair is staring at them as well as the God, and his dark eyes are filled with ironic smile.


    How could he be here?


    But Xiao Su looked at her sympathetically. Before Shen Qiao could speak, Lin Jiang behind her jumped up like a monkey and fell directly under yemoshen''s legs. "I remember you. You appeared in the mall with Shen Qiao before. You were the night manager of Yeshi group, right? Shen Qiao and you are a couple, right? Mr. Ye, you have to save me, help me! "


    "Oh?" Night Mo deep Mou bottom emerges disgusting color, but picked pick eyebrow: "help you? What do you want me to do for you? "


    "Mr. Ye, as long as you are willing to help me, I can tell you a secret, a secret about Shen Qiao!"


    Shen Qiao stood beside her like a wood. Her heart was numb, but after hearing what Lin Jiang said, she suddenly felt a pang of thump in her heart, a little bit ominous.


    "What are you going to do?" She asked.


    Lin Jiang said with augh: "General Manager Ye, you see she''s afraid. She did something I''m sorry for you. Mr. Ye As long as you are willing to help me revive thepany, I will tell you what she is afraid of! "


    Shen Qiao''s face changed greatly, and she was beating drums in her heart.


    Lin Jiang will not tell ye Moshen that he has never had a room with him, will he?

 Chapter 197

    Shen Qiao thought for a while, raised his head to look at night Mo Shen: "you don''t believe him, what he said is not true, he just wants to save hispany!"


    "Good." Night Mo deep hook up lip Cape, sneer way: "that you pour is to say, she did what I am sorry for."


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao''s heart is a bit cold, the night is not deep, he actually Do you believe that?


    Lin Jiang''s eyes were a little proud, and he did not notice the coldness of Ye Moshen''s bloodthirsty eyes. He said excitedly, st time I took my wife to the hospital for examination, but I found that Shen Qiao had also gone to the hospital. Then I went to talk to her. After that, a man came out to talk to her. Moreover, they were very close. They were in collusion. General Manager Ye, this woman was unfaithful and unclean when she was with me before. She cheated during marriage. Maybe it was because you didn''t have the ability to sit in a wheelchair. She went out to hook up with men outside and gave you a green hat! "


    Lin Jiang spoke with pride, as if he had caught the straw. The evil light in his eyes was so strong that he didn''t feel that after he had said that, the breath of night Mo Shen suddenly became cold, and his eyes were staring at him fiercely.


    "Ye Zong, what I said is true. Shen Qiao is a real slut. She is shameless!"


    Shen Qiao, standing on one side:.... "


    She was really shocked.


    She thought that Lin Jiang would say that he had never been in the same room with her, but she did not expect that he was actually discrediting her.


    Angry at the same time, Shen Qiao felt that she was really blind before. She even fell in love with this kind of man. She lost her good feeling and became negative at this moment, and then her disgust value also rose. In addition, Shen Qiao also breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was afraid that night would doubt the children''s problems.


    "Is it?" Night Mo deep hook lips, smile with a bit of evil, he stared at Shen Qiao: "she is really a slut?"


    Lin Jiang nodded: "yes, Mr. Ye! She''s a slut, or you don''t think I''d want her? "


    "Oh, so you mean Is my wife a slut


    Lin Jiang continued to nod: "yes, that''s it..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Jiang suddenly realized that something was wrong, "it''s not yezong. I don''t mean that. I mean, don''t be cheated! Shen Qiao is not a good woman. Ye should abandon such a woman and look for a better one. "


    "You just said I''m ipetent? " Yemo Shen didn''t seem to hear his exnation.


    Lin Jiangpletely changed his face: "the night always me..."


    "Which one of you is so ignorant that youe to us and say that he is ipetent? I don''t think you are too long for your life? "


    Shen Qiao on one side didn''t expect that things would develop in this way. He stood in the same ce and didn''t know, so he took a deep look at the night.


    "I don''t mean that at all. I just It''s just


    "You said it, didn''t you?" Ye Mo Shen''s bloodthirsty smile: "so you came here to tell me this? It doesn''t make any sense, Xiao su. "


    "Yes Xiao Su went to Lin Jiang and said, "get out of here. We don''t want to see you at night. In addition, yourpany doesn''t want to make aeback. If we can see you harassing our second young grandmother, we won''t be able to expose it so simply this time."


    Lin Jiang was not willing to ask again, but when he looked up, he saw that the night was deep, and his whole body seemed to be covered with ayer of ck air. He did not dare to speak any more, so he nodded and said yes, and then he got up and left quickly.


    After he left, Shen Qiao still stood in the same ce, the night Mo deep rebuked: "don''t hurry over."


    Listen, Shen Qiao subconsciously looked at him: "you..."


    What''s his attitude? Didn''t he believe Lin Jiang?


    "Don''te here. Do you want to follow him?" The voice of Mo Shen in the night is cold. Shen Qiao reacts and quickly follows him. Xiao Su stands aside consciously and allows her to push him.


    "This is the man who you want to keep children for him. He will not hesitate to discredit you for his own future. Shen Qiao, your vision is really bad."


    Shen Qiao:


    "She wryly smile:" you call me toe here to say these sarcasm me? "


    "Are you still aggrieved?" The night Mo deep sneers a, the eye is gloomy a few minutes: "that man so insults you, you still keep his child to do?"


    Shen Qiao: "can you not talk about children? He is innocent


    "Innocent?" Night Mo Shen let Shen Qiao stop, Shen Qiao did not know, so he stood in the same ce, "the child is innocent, then you are also innocent? I already know about the transfer of Ye Lenghan. "


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao''s movements stopped for a moment. She looked at the back of the night''s deep brain: "so what? It''s not what I asked him to do. "


    "Second married girl, I have to say that you do have the means. Even the eldest brother can earn your palm."


    Shen Qiao stood still and was toozy to push him."Keep pushing." Night Mo deep but cold voice way: "after every day off work, you will go back home with me."


    Shen Qiao''s eyes widened: "what? With you? You don''t want me toe to work with you, do you? "


    "What''s the problem? You and I are husband and wife. What''s wrong with you


    "Of course, we are not in the same department. I used toe by bus, so we''d better follow the previous one."


    "Oh." Ye Mo took a deep nce at her: "do you think I will give you a chance to seduce elder brother? Starting tomorrow, you''lle back to my office. "


    "What do you say?" Shen Qiao can''t believe to stare big eyes, let her go back to work?


    "Go back to your old assistant."


    Shen Qiao looked at him like this for a moment, then she pulled aside a sneer: "night is not deep, do you think ying with me is particrly fun? If you say you will be transferred, I will tell you that the Department I am staying in is very good. I will not go to any of the positions around your two brothers! "


    After that, she directly turned to go, and did not want to night Mo Shen directly sped her wrist: "night cold there you can not go, I can not you refuse to share, get on the bus."


    "I won''t go up!" Shen Qiao struggled hard, trying to pull his hand back, but the night Mo Shen''s strength was too big, and his hand was like a pair of pliers to hold her tightly, making her unable to move.


    Shen Qiao was so anxious that her face was red with anger: "the night is not deep, you let me go, I just don''t want to promise you, do I even have no right to stay where I am?"


    "From the moment you marry into the night house, it is doomed that you can only listen to my fate in this life." Night Mo deep hand on a hard, Shen Qiao then fell into his arms, night Mo Shen''s other hand also homeopathy circle her waist.


    They are still at the gate of thepany, and this scene is directly seen by other staff.


    Shen Qiao was scared and pushed him: "let me go."


    "You push again, believe me to kiss you here?"

 Chapter 198

    Shen Qiao was stunned by his words and looked at him for a long time. At night, Moshen rolled his wheelchair forward directly. Shen Qiao didn''t dare to resist any more, for fear that he would kiss himself in front of everyone.


    Finally, she can only be forced into the car by yemoshen. Shen Qiao doesn''t dare to lift her head. She can only keep her head buried in the chest of yemoshen until she gets on the bus and pushes yemoshen away.


    "Why did you do it all of a sudden?"


    Shen Qiao falls to sit on the seat of the car, disgruntled stare at night Mo deep way.


    "Didn''t you always tell me that I was just your subordinate when I was outside? What are you doing now? " Grandly held her to her legs, but also took her on the car, andter will go to work with her every day.


    "Don''t you know what I''m doing?" Don''t ask me in the night.


    Shen Qiao was frightened by his burning eyes, so he had to avoid his sight and his voice dropped.


    "How do I know what you''re doing?"


    "That''s good." Night Mo Shen reached out to hold her chin and forced her to look at his eyes. Shen Qiao struggled hard to avoid it. However, he held his chin in his hand for a long time, and his strength was too heavy to make her face change.


    "Let go of the night!"


    "I''ll tell you now what I''m going to do?" Ye Mo Shen''s eyes were as hot as fire, burning on her face, burning every inch of her face: "I want to tell everyone that you are my deep night woman, no one is allowed to make a decision, including the cold night. If If he dares to change your position openly, ore near you, he will pry my corner. " Use unscrupulous divisive tactics.


    said, as like as two peas, the same thing as "the woman" is the same as the woman. Second married girl, I can warn you in advance. If you dare to have anything with ye Linhan, I will I won''t let you go. "


    "Do you understand?"


    How could Shen Qiao not understand? She pushed Ye Mo Shen''s hand and said angrily, "why do you two brothers'' enmity involve me? Let go of me


    "Who let you provoke me and others?" Night Mo Shen buttoned her wrist, and did not loosen an inch. Shen Qiao felt pain and simply did not struggle. Anyway, at this moment in the car, no one saw how to hold her or how close she was, so she let him go.


    Seeing her quiet down, ye Moshen felt bored. He didn''t use such heavy force to grab her wrist. He loosened up a little. After a moment, his body actually leaned toward her. Shen Qiao was scared. He just wanted to push him away, but he found that ye Moshen actually put his head on her shoulder.


    "What are you going to do?" His action is really too startled, Shen Qiao is very scared by him.


    "Depend on it." Night Mo Shen''s voice was tired, and there was a clear blue and sharp color in the bottom of his eyes. After thoroughly stirring up his firest night, the woman left and ran to another room to sleep, leaving him unable to sleep all night.


    Shen Qiao is stunned. When she reacts, ye Moshen has already pressed all the strength of her body on her shoulder. For a moment, she retreats and leans on the soft cushion, "you..."


    She felt heavy and subconsciously wanted to push him away. However, the night was deep, but she sped her moving hand and pressed it. Her voice was hoarse: "you''d better stop it. Don''t forget how I served youst night."


    Serve?


    Hearing this adjective''s first reaction, Shen Qiao thought straight away, and her face turned red.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Last night..."


    "Dare you deny it?" The tone of the night Mo deep is a bit cold and hard, obviously with a bit of displeasure.


    Shen Qiao''s pink lips opened, and she wanted to argue for herself. Atst, she thought about it, but she didn''t say anything.


    He did help himselfst night. He didn''t do anything to himself at the critical moment, but called his aunt


    With this alone, Shen Qiao felt that he should no longer hate him, rely on it, anyway, relying on it will not die.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao was quiet. Then she looked out of the window at the building shadows that had been retrogressing, and her mind came up with some fine and fragmentary pictures. When Mo Shen was about to enter herst night, she suddenly withdrew back, leaving her scratching her heart and lungs without touching her again.


    Why?


    Shen Qiao suddenly wanted to know the answer, so she asked softly.


    "The night is deep, you..."


    Night Mo Shen''s breathing is even and steady, leaning on her shoulder, obviously has fallen asleep, Shen Qiao had to swallow back to her lips, then she looked out of the window into silence.


    Xiao Su drove the car smoothly. Gradually, Shen Qiao leaned against him and dozed off. Finally, he fell into a dream.


    This sleep did not know how long, Shen Qiao only knew that when she woke up, she had actually returned to the night home, and still lying in the big bed at the depth of the night, when she turned over, she could see her own floor.


    It took ten seconds for Shen Qiao''s brain to recover. She slowly sat up from the bed and looked at the floor he had made. She actually slept here. She was still sleeping on the car at night. How could shee here when she woke up? Who carried her to bed?In principle, the night is not deep Even if you can pick her up, it''s a bit stressful to put her in bed, right?


    Did you ask Xiao Su for help?


    Forget it. What does she want to do with this?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao quickly opened the quilt, got up and got out of bed, and then went to wash and have dinner.


    When she went to sleep at night, Shen Qiao still wanted to go to the shop where she had been ying. However, her waist was directly encircled by the night Mo: "let people take those things away tomorrow. You can only sleep with me in the future."


    Why don''t you take those things away? Didn''t we agree to sleep separately? "


    "I said, I want everyone to know that you are my deep night woman, no one can think about it, how can you sleep with me separately?" The tone of the night Mo Shen is sharp, and the strength in the words is shaking.


    "It''s at home, nobody sees it!"


    "So what?" Night Mo deep hoop her waist: "as long as I night Mo deep want to do things, everywhere is the same."


    He pushed her to the bed with a strong hand. Shen Qiao was wearing a knee length nightdress, so she fell on the bed, and the skirt ran directly to her upper body. She screamed and quickly reached out to pull the skirt down.


    However, this scene has already entered the deep eyes of the night, and the silent dark color is rolling under the nightmp. He suddenly reaches out to help him to turn over and get into bed. Shen Qiao is frightened by such a big action. Before she reacts, he presses on her.


    "Dingdang cat? Second married girl, are you so naive? Or are you trying to seduce me? "


    Shen Qiao breathed heavily and her heart almost stopped.

 Chapter 199

    He He saw it!


    She''s a real disgrace this time.


    "Why do you think I''m childish and seduce you? Go down. " Shen Qiao pushed his heavy body, and suddenly thought of the posture that he had just jumped up. It was clear and neat.


    Before he thought of this, Shen Qiao stared at the person who was pressing on her.


    "You can go to bed by yourself, why did you..."


    Night Mo deep eye ground is full of banter smile, "how? I can go to bed on my own, do I have to do it myself? "


    What he said was that he could do it on his own, but he could tease her and say that he could not.


    However, his action is too smooth? It''s not like a paralyzed person can do it?


    Shen Qiao began to doubt, staring down at his legs.


    "Don''t you think I''ve been paralyzed for so many years that I can''t even learn this?"


    Shen Qiao was stunned, and felt that what he said seemed to be reasonable. People who had been paralyzed for a long time would surely go to get some skills by themselves. She should not doubt him like this.


    Because of his leg matter, Shen Qiaopletely forgot how dangerous his present situation was. When she wanted to understand this matter, she found that night Moshen was still on her body.


    "Night is not deep, you let me go, I will go down." She tried to push him, but night Mo Shen raised her lips. "If you dare to have other ideas, I don''t mind continuing what I didn''t finishst night."


    At the end of the day, Mo Shen''s thin lips even moved to her ears and breathed like lotus on her earlobes.


    "I''m not a gentleman, you know."


    The breath of heat makes Shen Qiao tremble. Her neck shrinks subconsciously. Of course, she knows what he means.


    Last night, her consciousness remained, and there was a lot of it. Naturally, she knew what he had donest night.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao did not speak again.


    Night Mo Shen turned over andy down on her side, just facing her.


    Under the dim light, theyy face to face, breathing together.


    Shen Qiao blinked her eyes, and her heart beat faster. Then she moved her hands and feet and tried to turn around quietly. However, because she didn''t control her strength well and the distance between them was so close, she actually kissed her and met the corner of her mouth at night.


    The breath stopped -


    SHEN Qiao looked at the near night Moshen, her breath was still, she What are you doing?


    Full Leng has 5 seconds, Shen Qiao just reacts toe over, in the eyes flustered wants to retreat.


    But when she retreated, the night, which had been calm and motionless, suddenly reached out and held the back of her head and turned to be the host.


    Shen Qiao was surprised to reach out and block in the middle of the two people, staring at the night, Mo Shen close to himself.


    A deep, hoarse voice spread between their lips and teeth.


    "It''s on your own initiative."


    "I..."


    Shen Qiao wants to exin, but he asks ye Moshen to have an opportunity to take advantage of it. He puts the tip of his tongue into his mouth. She retreats from him, and she defends him and attacks him strongly.


    Finally, Shen Qiaopletely surrender, her consciousness is also all kinds of confusion, hands unconsciously hold night Mo Shen''s neck.


    The temperature in the air kept rising, and Shen Qiao didn''t remember this evening.


    The night is deep, the hand is light and familiar with the road


    Ding Lingling --


    however, at this time, a sudden mobile phone ring rings, interrupting the hot two people.


    Shen Qiao suddenly wakes up, only to find that he and night Mo deep kiss together, she was surprised to want to escape, night Mo deep but did not seem to hear the mobile phone ring like continue.


    "The night is not deep..." Shen Qiao avoided his kiss with fear,


    "you, your mobile phone rings


    Night is not deep, still ignore.


    Shen Qiao gasped heavily and called again: "the night is not deep!"


    "Never mind." He murmured, his voice thick as if drunk. He had a strong hand and his skirt was broken.


    Shen Qiaomu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the night was too deep So rude and anxious!


    "If it''s broken, rece it with a new one." Night Mo Shen dropped this sentence and fell down again. Shen Qiao was too anxious. However, the mobile phone rang again. Shen Qiao could only say, "your mobile phone is ringing all the time. What''s the matter? It''s ok if there''s nothing urgent, but if there''s something urgent, don''t you miss it? Pick up the phone


    She waspletely sober up. She was so confused that she didn''t know what happened.


    The mobile phone is ringing all the time. It seems that something really matters.


    Shen Qiao''s heart is afraid, bite the lower lip to continue to urge a way: "you You answer the phone first. "


    The ringing of the bell made people uneasy, and gave people a very ominous premonition. Shen Qiao always felt that something was going to happen.Night Mo Shen finally can''t help but low curse to get up, and then grabbed the mobile phone, gloomy face to pick up.


    "Little night, something''s going on!"


    Night Mo looked at Shen Qiao deeply, pursed his lips and said in a cold voice: "you''d better pray that it''s really a big event, or..."


    His words have not finished, Shen Qiao said to see night Mo Shenpletely changed his face, and then narrowed his eyes dangerously: "seriously?"


    Later, night Mo Shen Hung up the phone. He pressed his hands as if he wanted to get out of bed. Then he realized something. He looked back at Shen Qiao withplicated eyes. Suddenly he pinched her chin, bent his head and gave her a strong kiss on her lips, "wait for me toe back."


    Then he pulled the quilt aside to cover her.


    Shen Qiao''s whole body is in a daze. She doesn''t know what happened.


    when she reacts, yemoshen has left the room, and the strong masculine smell still remains in the air. She lies naked under the quilt and thinks about what happened just now.


    It should be Xiao Su calling him. It seems that there is something important.


    Otherwise How can night Mo Shen suddenly change face color and then leave?


    Shen Qiao in the heart is very curious, guess is not with the night before that Mo deep to look for that person? It seems that he has been looking for someone, but Shen Qiao has no idea what kind of person he is looking for.


    Turning over, Shen Qiao thinks that the person he is looking for may be a woman, and in his heart It''s not very tasty.


    All along, ye Moshen is indifferent and doesn''t care about other people''s life and death. He is invisible to other women. The woman who can make him so anxious should be a very important person.


    Shen Qiao subconsciously grasped the quilt in her hand and found that the fire of jealousy had been running up along her abdomen, almost burning her whole person.


    Jealousy


    Why? Shen Qiao, do you think you are qualified to have this kind of emotion?


    He''s just looking for someone you value, and you Nothing.

 Chapter 200

    The next half of the night, Shen Qiao did not sleep, she was waiting.


    Wait for Mo Shen toe back.


    But the fact proved that she waited in vain, because at five or six o''clock, the night was not deep enough toe back. She kept her original posture andy on the bed, motionless.


    After a while, Shen Qiao seemed to have epted her life, sat up quietly from the bed, and then went to the front of the wardrobe, took a nightgown, put it on numbly, and then turned back to the floor he had hit andy down to sleep.


    As if she had made up her mind, shey down, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    No matter what woman he''s looking for, it''s none of her business.


    This sleep to the next day, but only sleep for two or three hours Shen Qiao headache crack, get up when she covered her head into the bathroom, washed and went downstairs.


    When eating breakfast, night Leng Han noticed that her face was pale, and asked thoughtfully, "why is her face so bad? Didn''t sleep wellst night? "


    Night cold greetings let Shen Qiao Leng Leng Leng, and then shake his head: "I''m ok."


    Today, the night old man is not at the dinner table, so ye Linhan doesn''t have any taboo to talk to her.


    "I heard that Mo Shen went outst night and hasn''te back yet."


    Shen Qiao had intended to drink milk, but as soon as she picked up the cup, she heard such a sentence. She stopped her hand and almost spilled the milk. She put down the milk cup and picked up a piece of sushi.


    "It''s said that Mo Shen is looking for someone?"


    Shen Qiaogang opened his mouth and bit sushi into his mouth. When he heard this, he didn''t feel like chewing wax. She didn''t catch the words of night Lenghan, but he continued to speak.


    "Do you know who he is looking for?"


    Shen Qiao drank a mouthful of milk and shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m full. I left first, big brother."


    With that, Shen Qiao got up and went outside. Her pace was very fast, as if she had run away.


    Walking for a while, the night Leng cold quickly catch up with her, "I also happen to go to thepany, I give you a ride."


    "No more." Shen Qiaotou did not return and went straight ahead.


    Hand was suddenly held by people, Shen Qiao looked back in amazement, saw the night cold sped her wrist, "Qiao Qiao, I''ll send you to thepany."


    Shen''s eyebrows are not allowed to wring off under his consciousness


    Shen Qiao: Big brother, I.... "


    "I''m going to drive."


    Night Lenghan went to drive. Shen Qiao wanted to leave, but she had to wait in the same ce when she thought of the gloomy words.


    After a while, the night Lenghan drove the car over and stopped in front of her to let her get on.


    Shen Qiao can only get on the bus. When night Lenghan leans over to tie her seat belt, Shen Qiao quickly says, "I can do it myself."


    "I will." However, ye Linhan pressed her hand and insisted on leaning over to fasten her seat belt. The whole male atmosphere enveloped her. It was very simple to fasten the seat belt. However, night Lenghan seemed to slow down the movement intentionally, and the cool breath sprayed on her face.


    Shen Qiao feels a little ufortable, subconsciously retracts his body, and his head also slightly tilts back, hoping to avoid him.


    The cold voice of the night rings out.


    "Are you so anxious to avoid me?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao breathed heavily and subconsciously lifted her eyes. She ran into the cold eyes of night Lenghan, "you..."


    "The transfer of your position is not to want you to be bullied again in the future, and I don''t want to do anything about it."


    Shen Qiao didn''t speak, but she was a little nervous.


    Night Leng Han tied her seat belt, but did not leave in a hurry, but slowly held her hand: "do you know that Moshen went out to look for someonest night?"


    Without waiting for Shen Qiao to open his mouth, he said again: "if you have feelings between you, if you have a happy life, the elder brother will not say anything, but he doesn''t want to see you hurt again."


    "Big brother..." Shen Qiao wants to push him away. However, night Leng Han suddenly reaches out to encircle her shoulder and embraces her.


    This moment, Shen Qiao heard his heart stop beating sound.


    Cold night What''s he doing?


    "Qiao Qiao, if you like, big brother can take care of you all your life."


    Listen, Shen Qiao hook lips smile, "big brother before doing this thing, did not think about his brother is what feeling?"


    "Since Mo Shen doesn''t want to cherish you, I won''t give him another chance. Qiao Qiao, divorce him. "


    "After the divorce?" Asked Shen Qiao.


    The night Leng had a cold pause, and then backed away and looked at her with gentle eyes.


    "After divorce, I will be the target of public criticism, and then I will marry my elder brother? Is big brother really good for me


    Cold night thin lips gently pursed, fixed ground did not move.


    "Oh." Shen Qiao sneered and sneered: "ye Lenghan, do you really love me? I don''t want me to be bullied, or are you anxious to revenge ye Moshen, so you urgently want me to divorce him? Let me follow you to prove your charm, right? "Hearing this, ye Linhan''s mild eyes shed a flurry. He didn''t seem to expect that Shen Qiao would think so, and he said it directly. He held Shen Qiao''s shoulder: "how can you think so? Is big brother that kind of person in your eyes


    "What kind of person are you? Do you think I really believe that you will like a married woman? Since you have known my identity for a long time, you should also know that I have been married before in addition to the deep night. If I divorce again, I will be a woman of three marriages. In your men''s eyes, a woman like me is just a whore. Do you really want it? Don''t be naive. I won''t believe it, no matter how much you say! "


    Night cold frowned, sping her shoulder hand more and more tight, and after she finished, he gave a low rebuke: "don''t you say yourself like this, what third marriage, what shoes, I don''t care."


    "What do you care about?" Shen Qiao sneered: "these you don''t care, you think I will believe?"


    "What I care about is your heart."


    Shen Qiao was stunned and looked at the cold night.


    Ye Linhan stares at her cold eyes seriously and seriously: "I know it''s hard for you to believe in men again after two failed marriages, so I''m willing to wait until the day you believe me. Qiao Qiao, I just want you to know that I really like you at night. I''m not kidding. I can Swear with your own life. "


    He raised his hands as if in some sort of ritual.


    "As the evidence of heaven, I am willing to gamble on all my family and life, in exchange for Shen Qiao''s trust. I want to take care of her for the rest of my life. If my words are a little false, I will not die easily."


    Shen Qiao was scared by the words behind her face white: "you, you don''t talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 201

    "Are you in love?" Night Leng Han pulled his lips andughed at himself, "would you like to love me more? As a pity for me, promise me a chance? "


    Shen Qiao: "you are cold at night..."


    "You can call me my name in the future. Don''t call me big brother any more. I don''t want to be your big brother. I''d rather you call me by your first name andst name


    Ye Linhan has made it very clear that he should tell Shen Qiao what should be disclosed. After that, he waited for the opportunity and slowly fell into the trap. So he didn''t worry any more. He didn''t wait for Shen Qiao to say no.


    "You don''t look well today. Shall I give you a holiday?"


    The topic is directly staggered, Shen Qiao is not good to continue, can only answer the words: "no, I''m ok."


    She just didn''t sleep well. She wasn''t ill.


    "It''s twenty minutes'' drive to thepany. It''s still early. I''ll drive slowly. You can get some sleep in the car. I''ll call you when I get there."


    Shen Qiao thought it was a good proposal, so she nodded and closed her eyes against the back of the chair.


    She was confused. At first, she thought that he just wanted to involve her in the struggle between their two brothers, but after he swore, Shen Qiao was puzzled.


    If he really didn''t use his heart, why should he say those words?


    Just to make her believe, you don''t have to say such things that you can''t die well?


    The brain is a bit disorderly, but eyelid is very heavy, soon Shen Qiao fell asleep.


    After a while, her breathing became even.


    Night Lenghan takes advantage of the red light, side head carefully observes her in the dream.


    Shen Qiao''s facial features are indeed very delicate. Her eyshes are very long and thick when she is asleep. However, there is a light blue color around her white and tender eyes. Her eye socket is a little deeper than when she was just married into the night home.


    She seemed to have been losing weight since she got married. Her chin was sharp and her face was not as big as his palms.


    Night Leng Han sighed a sigh, could not help reaching out to her forehead before a wisp of green silk to pull open, low voice way: "I will protect you after all."


    Shen Qiao seemed to have been sleeping for a long time. She was probably worried about the way to thepany. When she woke up, she asked if she had asked? After asking, she found that they had arrived at the parking lot. Shen Qiao was shocked.


    "Has it arrived yet?"


    Cold night smile, "just arrived, don''t worry, there is still time."


    Shen Qiao wants to touch the mobile phone in the bag to see the time, but the night cold handed over a bag, "eat it and go upstairs."


    "Is this?" Shen Qiao looked at the bag suspiciously, then found that it was still warm. She opened the bag and found that there was a bag of hot milk and egg tart bread.


    It''s something she likes to eat. Shen Qiao''s eyes move.


    "Thank you, brother." Shen Qiao took the bag, "but I''d better go upstairs and eat it. It''s not convenient here after all."


    This is his car. If you eat here, if you are seenter, you don''t have to let others gossip.


    "Big brother? Didn''t you say it was called by name Night cold smile, as if inadvertently asked, Shen Qiao is extremely embarrassed, how can she really call his name? So she closed her eyes and didn''t take his words.


    "That''s it." Finally or night cold first admit defeat, he heavily sighed: "I should not force you, should give you time to adapt, you go up first."


    "Well, thank you." Shen Qiao said thanks to him, and then he took the bag and opened the door to go out.


    When Shen Qiao returned to her department, she met several people moving things on her desk. Several people were talking about it. She was stunned for a few seconds and came forward to ask, "what are you doing? This is my desk. "


    A few men in suits said without expression: "Miss Shen, this is the meaning of night less."


    What do you mean by night? What''s the night like?


    Yes, Shen Qiao remembers that he told himselfst night that he wanted her to go back to his side to continue working. He had left in the middle of the night. Shen Qiao thought it might be over. Unexpectedly, he sent someone to move things directly.


    Shen Qiao''s look moved, but his heart was filled with anger.


    In the middle of the night, he had a gun fire with her. Before answering the phone, he was obviously disturbed, but after answering the phone, he left directly. Before leaving, he asked her to wait for him toe back. As a result, she waited for him all night and didn''t even see a ghost.


    Up to now, he has not been seen, but has sent for someone to move her desk.


    By what?


    What on earth?


    "Don''t move. I won''t go." Shen Qiao road.


    Several men pause for a moment, but don''t listen to her. They just say that this is the order of yeshao, and then they are going to go out. Shen Qiao goes directly to the door and blocks their way.


    "I won''t allow you to move my desk. You say it''s the order of the night. What about others?""We only received orders, so..."


    "That is to say, no one has been seen. Since he did not give you an order, how do you know if it is true? Don''t move my things. Put them back in ce. You all go out


    "This..."


    Several people looked at each other, exchanged their eyes, and finally said, "I''m sorry, Miss Shen. This is the order of yeshao. If we don''tply, we must be punished."


    With that, one of them took the empty hand and pulled Shen Qiao aside. Then the others carried the table and things and left quickly.


    Shen Qiao was stunned at the sudden scene.


    Do you want to So overbearing?


    After they got it, the man grabbed her hand and let her go. Then he said, "I''m sorry, Miss Shen, I''ve offended you just now. We''ll leave first. As for other things, you can ask yourself about ye Shao at that time."


    Shen Qiao:


    After they left, the rest of the Department quickly gathered around.


    "Wow, what''s going on? Didn''t vice president Ye transfer you yesterday? Why did you move your desk all night? Where do they want to move your stuff? "


    "My God, it''s not moving upstairs, is it? Xiao Shen, have you been reinstated? "


    "But when ye Shao did this, he hit vice president Ye hard in the face?"


    "That''s right. Yesterday night, the vice president said that she would be transferred. Today, she will be reinstated. These two brothers What''s going on? "


    "Xiao Shen, what''s your rtionship with them? Yeshao and Yefu are not always after you? So happy? The two of them are the favorite objects of all the girls in ourpany. Although they are disabled at night and are sitting in a wheelchair, their faces are really beautiful. If they can stand up, they will be perfect! "


    "I can''t stand up. It''s estimated that yeshao''s leg willst a lifetime. s Xiao Shen, you''d better choose vice president Ye. At least he is a normal person. "

 Chapter 202

    "Have you said enough?" Shen Qiao suddenly interrupted their words and took a cold eye, "my business has nothing to do with you?"


    "What do you look like? Don''t you like you because of the night and the vice president? You''ve been a colleague for a while, aren''t you


    "Yes, it''s reinstatement? You look like a ghost. Maybe you''ll be demoted again soon. After all, yeshao and vice president ye will get married sooner orter, and you can''t marry into the night family and be a little grandmother, hum! "


    Several people finished and turned away in a huff.


    Shen Qiao stood alone in ce, looking at the empty ce.


    Night Leng cold transfer, she did not go, he sent someone to invite, she did not go.


    Who knows when ye Moshen returns to her job, she finds someone to move the table directly. She doesn''t intend to let her stay here.


    These two people are really different in their work.


    Finally, Shen Qiao had no choice but to turn out of the Department.


    Those who left couldn''t help but say, "you wait. She will be kicked out of Yeshi sooner orter."


    "It''s just that she''s useless now. She has the ability to climb up to the position of Yejia''s little grandmother. If she doesn''t have the ability, she will be eliminated eventually."


    Shen Qiao to the roof, came to the familiar ce.


    This is the ce she has been in contact with since she first came to thepany, so she is familiar with every inch of it.


    It''s quiet in the office. It''s obvious that night Moshen hasn''te back. A night has passed and he hasn''te back yet.


    Shen Qiao sits on the seat, staring at theputer in front of him.


    If she could choose, she would rather have no heart.


    She couldn''t even figure out why she liked the night.


    Is it because In the mall, when everyoneughed at her and looked down on her, he held her in one hand and asked who pushed her down. Did he hand over the contract to her in front of everyone?


    Or is it that when Lu ordinary wants to eat his own tofu, he doesn''t cooperate with each other in a word, and even abandons himter?


    Although the time together is not long, but in retrospect, the original has happened so many things.


    Is thinking, the elevator suddenly Ding opened, Shen Qiao back to God, see Xiao Su push night Mo Shen out of the elevator.


    They did not sleep at one eye, and the blue and sharp color around their eyes was clearly visible.


    Shen Qiao pauses for a moment and then stands up.


    Night Mo Shen did not seem to expect to see her here, a momentter saw the table in front of her to understand, hook up the lips: "well done."


    "Sure enough, you told them to move my things here."


    Xiao Su knew that they had something to say. After pushing him to Shen Qiao, he said, "night is short, I''ll go to deal with the work first."


    Then, without waiting for him to answer, he turned around and went into the elevator again. In an instant, he disappeared.


    Looking at this scene, Shen Qiao can only sneer in his heart, running very fast.


    "If you don''t move your things, will youe up here?" The night Mo deep nces at her, hand rolls the wheel to go toward the office.


    Shen Qiao saw this, pursed her red lips, and followed him into the office.


    "Then you can''t make them carry my things hard, can you? These things originally belong to that department. You have brought these things up, then... "


    "You don''t have to worry about other things. You just have to be my secretary."


    Shen Qiao: "I don''t want to be your secretary."


    The night Mo Shen returns to the office desk, opens the notebook, the voice is cold a few minutes.


    "I''m notifying you, not asking what you mean."


    The tyranny and autocracy are too much. Shen Qiao sometimes really hates his appearance.


    Don''t you think I have to listen to you whatever you say? Whatever it is? "


    Night Mo deepnguidly lifted his eyes: "I thought, from the moment you married into the Shen family, you have recognized your own destiny."


    "Did you leave it at home in the middle of the night?" Shen Qiao suddenly raised a question.


    The night Mo deep a Leng, thick eyebrow followed Cu up.


    "Say it again?"


    "What did you say before you leftst night? Let me wait for you toe back. " Shen Qiao''s lips are slightly hooked, and her cold eyes are full of bitter smile: "I''ve been waiting for you all night. Where have you been? There was not a phone call, and now it appeared, I directly and arbitrarily moved my things up. Yes, I did marry into the Shen family instead of my sister, but it doesn''t mean that I''m going to let you call the shots. "


    She said a little excited. After that, Shen Qiao felt that she had said too much.


    What she said seemed to be jealous that he had note back all night.


    It''s like a resentful wife.


    Sure enough, the night Mo Shen wrung his eyebrows deeper, his narrow eyes slightly narrowed up, "you are ming me for not returning all night, left you alone?"Shen Qiao took a deep breath and tightly pursed her lips.


    "Oh." The night Mo deep low smile, in the eye exudes the evil spirit light toe: "the second marriage daughter, is not lonely?"


    He rolled the wheel toward Shen and came, st night..."


    "Don''t mention what happenedst night!" Shen Qiao suddenly rebukes a voice, see him toward oneselfe over, then quickly back a step: "you also don''t close to me!"


    The night Mo Shen even the person takes the wheelchair movement to all stop to stand in ce, staring at her displeasantly.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Shen Qiao thought for a moment and sped his fist: "I hope You can let me go. "


    She raised her eyes and looked at him firmly: "anyway, we are not really husband and wife. Sooner orter we will get divorced. It is better to regard it as divorce now. I still go back to my department as if nothing happened today orst night."


    With that, Shen Qiao turned around and walked outside.


    "Stop."


    Shen Qiao''s step must, look back at him.


    "Isn''t that all right?"


    Mo Shen''s eyes fell on her face like an eagle falcon. Her inquiring eyes swept her and said in a gloomy way: "it seems that you are really ming me for neglecting youst night. I had a very important thingst night."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao began to lose control of his mouth.


    "What''s important? Can you tell me? "


    "Look for someone," Mo said


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? " Shen Deji.


    Night Mo Shen narrowed his eyes dangerously: "this is not your duty."


    Shen Qiao: Yes, I shouldn''t ask. When can I ask about your affairs? From today on, don''t worry about my business


    She was so angry!


    Looking at her angry appearance, Mo Shen suddenly thought of something. Her thin lips curled up slightly. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and pulled Shen Qiao into her arms. Then she pinched her chin and said, "second daughter, are you jealous?"

 Chapter 203

    Eat be jealous?


    "Because I ran out in the middle of the night and left you at home alone. You are empty, lonely, cold and jealous, right?" The night Mo deep strength is not big, but domineering ground holds her chin not to let her move.


    Shen Qiao earned money, but failed to get rid of it. Atst, she could only angrily say: "you let me go. It''s not deep in the night. You run out to look for other women in the middle of the night. You also ask me if I''m jealous. If you''re not crazy, then I''m crazy. Let me go!"


    Night Mo deep, eyes Lin a few minutes, hand strength increased a few points.


    "That''s why I''m crazy. Tell me, are you jealous?"


    "I didn''t!" Shen Qiao pushed him hard: "you let me go."


    "Not yet." Night Mo deep sneer, "have already be angry."


    Words down, night Mo Shen bent down and suddenly sucked a mouthful on her lips. This sudden action made Shen Qiao jump. He looked at the night Mo Shen in front of her, and after a long time, her white cheek suddenly rose red.


    "What are you doing?"


    "If you are jealous, would it be better to kiss you?" Night Mo deep squint eyes, forehead against her dumb voice asked.


    Shen Qiao:


    She looked at it for ten seconds, and then she seemed tough at herself: "what I left someone in the middle of the night and you left. Why did you have to wait for others to wait for you toe back


    "I told you to wait, and you did?"


    Inexplicably, ye Moshen is particrly happy to see today''s Shen Qiao. Especially when she knows she is jealous, ye Moshen can say that the woman in front of her is so cute that he wants to tease her more.


    But he didn''t notice the change of Shen Qiao''s mood.


    Shen Qiao raised her eyes, and her cold eyes fell on his face.


    "Even if you wait, I''m noting back now?"


    Shen Qiao pursed her lips. Yes, she waited for a night in vain, but he never showed up. Now he appears in thepany. He also means to say that he is back. Thinking of this, Shen Qiao struggled hard: "night is not deep, you let me go! I know you didn''t take me seriously at all, but you can''t bully people like this. Do you think others are always stupid and will always be at your disposal? Let go, let go Well. "


    Before she finished her words, night Mo Shen grabbed her red lips fiercely, put his big hand on her back and gently stroked her, as if to calm her mood.


    Shen Qiao, who was kissing, opened his pupils a few minutes ago. In front of him was Yemo''s strong and powerful chest, and behind him was his hot hand.


    At first, his kiss was a little rough, but gradually it became gentle, sucking her lips with pity and love, as if he were tasting his favorite things.


    Gradually, Shen Qiao seems to be infatuated with this kind of emotion, the mood calms down.


    Night Mo Shen returns his lips and tongues to her forehead.


    "Stupid woman, after I ask you to wait, you go to bed by yourself."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao responds as if she had been doused with cold water. What she was looking forward to just now is that this kind of thing will happen again in the future. He will still leave her to find another woman.


    And then when she''s free, she''ll be coaxed.


    This looks like a pet that he keeps around him. When he is not busy, he teases you. When he is not free, he doesn''t even have time to look at you.


    It''s a pity that she''s not even a pet at night.


    "I have something to deal with. Go out first."


    Without waiting for Shen Qiao to react, she opens up at night, and then stands beside her. Ye Moshen''s eyes recede. Shen Qiao stands beside him for a long time.


    Night Mo Shen did not raise his head again, just after a moment suddenly thought of what: "help me make a cup of coffee,e in."


    Shen Qiao still stood still.


    The night Mo deep seems to be aware of something, raised his head to look at her.


    Receiving his sharp sight, Shen Qiao''s bitterness in his heart aggravates and turns to make coffee for him in silence.


    After making coffee for him, Shen Qiao goes back to her job and looks at the familiarputer, feeling more and more sarcastic.


    Shen Qiao spent the whole morning in a daze. When Xiaoyan came to her for lunch, they met Han Xueyou who came out of the elevator as soon as they entered the elevator.


    Seeing Han Xueyou, Shen Qiao was surprised at first: "Xue you, how can you be here?"


    Han Xueyou was stunned for a moment, then came out of the elevator.


    "Qiao Qiao, are you OK on the evening of the anniversary?"


    Shen Qiao shook his head. "I''m fine."


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but quibble: "who? How long has it been before you asked? Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with it. If something really happened, are you not kind enough to ask?"


    "You Han Xueyou red at Xiaoyan fiercely and bit his lips and said: "you have been hostile to me since you met. When did I offend you? If I remember correctly, we didn''t know each other beforeSpeaking of this, Han Xueyou also took a look at Shen Qiao.


    I don''t know if it''s Shen Qiao''s own illusion. She even feels that Han Xueyou''s eyes seem to be doubting herself. Her pink lip is open, and Shen qiaozheng wants to defend herself.


    Xiaoyan then said: "look at you, who let you look like I don''t like it? So I deliberately pick your thorn. How do you drop it? "


    Han Xueyou''s anger poured out from her eyebrows, but she finally forced it back: "hiss, I don''t care about such a small person as you. You''re in any position with any mentality. No wonder you''re just a clerk now. It''s really contemptible."


    "Oh." Xiaoyan hugged Shen Qiao''s arm and said, "noble Miss Han, when you mocked me, did you forget that your good sister Shen Qiao was also a small clerk? Are you really good at hurting your sister in front of her


    Han Xueyou didn''t think so much. At the moment, she just wanted topete with Xiaoyan for a while. She didn''t expect to involve Shen Qiao.


    Shen Qiao''s face turned white and didn''t answer.


    "I''m sorry, Qiao Qiao, I didn''t mean to belittle you, just her..."


    "Well, stop talking about it. How did youe here?"


    "This..." Han Xueyou awkwardly pulled his lips and said, "I''m here to find Ye Shao."


    Looking for the night? Shen Qiao looked at her in surprise: "are you looking for him?"


    "Qiao Qiao, don''t think too much about it. I just want to talk to him about the work. Are you going to have dinner? You can go to dinner. I''ll talk to you for a little while and I''lle to you. "


    Shen Qiao: Well, we''ll go down first


    "Well." Han Xueyou smiles at her, and then pulls up her cor and walks to the office in the night.


    After she left, Xiaoyan pinched Shen Qiao fiercely: "you are stupid, you really let her go to find Ye Shao alone?"


    "Ah?" Shen Qiao looked at Xiaoyan at a loss, "how, how?"


    "She looks like she''s trying to seduce yeshao, OK? Why are you so stupid? "

 Chapter 204

    Do you want to seduce the night?


    Shen Qiao felt that she heard a very absurd thing. She couldn''t help but smoke. Shen Qiao said with a smile: "no, won''t you? You may have misunderstood Xueyou. I know her. She is not like that


    "Well, I don''t know if you are simple or stupid." Xiaoyan angrily put the bracelet in front of her chest and rationally analyzed it to Shen Qiao: "she told you that she came to talk about work, didn''t she? Then you see what she took to talk about work? This is one, two, talk about work need to dress like this? Her cor is too big to cover her. I''m afraid she will show her flesh to the night


    Shen Qiao:


    "How on earth did you be good sisters? Do you believe in such a woman


    Shen Qiao didn''t know what to say for a moment. After being analyzed by Xiaoyan, she also felt that it was a little strange that Xue You came to find ye Moshen to talk about work. However, she still believed that Xue you would not do such a thing with her sister Han Xueyou for so many years.


    After all, Han Xueyou was very helpful when she knew her predicament.


    "Xiaoyan, I know you don''t like Xueyou because of her appearance, but I''ve known her for so long. I know her better than you. No one in the world knows her better than I do, so I hope I don''t want to hear these words again, Xueyou She has always been my good friend. She has helped me a lot, but you don''t understand these things. You don''t know anything at all. You have ndered her in front of me many times. If... "


    Speaking of this, Shen Qiaodun, a touch of pain shed in her cold eyes.


    "If you can''t change it, then Don''te to me again


    Xiao Yan can''t help but stare.


    "Wow, Shen Qiao, are you really I''m doing it for your own good. You Is that why you don''t make friends with me? "


    Shen Qiao didn''t speak, pursed her lips, and there was no expression on her face.


    Xiaoyan disappointedly withdrew his eyes: "well, since you don''t want me, I won''t lick my face, that''s it."


    After that, Xiaoyan turns around and leaves directly. Shen Qiao''s lips move. His hand hanging on one side wants to pull her, but it still doesn''t move.


    Forget it. If it''s not a group of people, then Just don''t be friends.


    Finally, Shen Qiao went to the canteen by herself. After having a meal, she found that her usual position was upied by others because she waste. Usually, Xiao Yan took her ce together, and then one of them went to eat.


    Now


    She looked for a corner and sat down, eating the dishes in the bowl as if chewing wax. She had been with her before, but now Xiaoyan doesn''t apany her. Shen Qiao is really not used to it and feels very lonely.


    Inexplicably, Shen Qiao thought of Xiao Yan''s words just now.


    She said Han Xueyou wanted to seduce Ye Shao.


    How could that be possible? Not to mention how excellent Han Xueyou is, she is now the daughter of the Han family. How can she have a deep look at the night? After all, no matter how handsome he is, he is still in a wheelchair.


    Although Shen Qiao does not dislike him because he is in a wheelchair, other women will not like a man in a wheelchair ording tomon sense.


    The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt.


    Although she said that she believed in Xueyou, Xiaoyan had a word in advance, so she still thought about Han Xueyou''s dress all the time, and her heart was notfortable.


    After a few hasty meals, Shen Qiao picked up and went back upstairs.


    Out of the elevator, did not see Han Xueyou.


    Shen Qiao thought for a moment and looked in the direction of the office.


    I don''t know if Xueyou is still inside. The door of the office is tightly closed. I don''t know what the situation is now.


    Shen Qiao heart some curiosity, pace also can''t help moving toward the direction of the office.


    The office is quiet, the door seems to be only open, Shen Qiao in the heart is curious, like a thief close.


    As we got closer, Shen Qiao could hear the voice of conversationing from inside. It was like Han Xueyou''s voice. Her voice was soft and soft, like a ribbon.


    Although he could hear the voice, Han Xueyou said it in a very low voice. Shen Qiao couldn''t hear what the other side was saying.


    But the bottom of her heart was so curious that she went over and looked inside through the crack of the door.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, Shen Qiao''s face changes color instantly.


    Because Han Xueyou is sitting on one side of the desk, Mo Shen''s eyes are coldly looking at the notebook in front of her, while Han Xueyou is leaning against the desk. Her figure has always been very good. Today, she seems to be more plump. The weight of her upper body is fully supported on the table, and her broad cor is also scattered because of the forward tilt, revealing a piece of white and tender


    Shen Qiao subconsciously bit the lower lip, how can this happen?


    Snow you she Is it unconscious or On purpose? For a moment, Shen Qiao''s heart is not very taste, not clear what is going on?But the night in the office is not deep, as if feeling something, sharp eyes toward the door.


    Shen Qiao was startled. Before he saw it, he hid to one side. His heart was so scared that he kept pounding!


    For a long time, she swallowed nervously, then covered her chest and walked towards her post.


    After sitting down, Shen Qiao''s mind is in a mess, all is Han Xueyou leaning his upper body against the desk, revealing arge white tender picture, that action But it looks like So much again.


    Is she thinking too much, or does Han Xueyou really want to seduce Ye Mo Shen?


    "She told you she was here to talk about work, didn''t she? Then you see what she took to talk about work? This is one, two, talk about work need to dress like this? Her cor is too big to cover her. I''m afraid she will show her flesh to the night


    Suddenly, Xiao Yan''s words that she had said to her before sounded in her ears. Shen Qiao suddenly came back to her mind and reached out to hold her head.


    "Shen Qiao, don''t think about it. How many years have you known her? She can''t do such a thing behind your back. Besides, people like yemoshen Who would look up to him? "


    She''s really worrying.


    Shen Qiao thought a lot of words tofort herself. Finally, she felt better. She turned on herputer and was ready to work. As long as she was busy, she would not remember what she had just done.


    Just opened the document input data, Shen Qiao''s action is a meal.


    Because the door of the office opened, she heard the sound of wheelchair and Han Xueyou''s high-heeled shoes mixed together.


    Subconsciously, Shen Qiao looked in their direction.


    "Qiao Qiao, have you eaten yet? I''m going out to eat with yeshao, and I''m going to ask you toe


    Shen Qiao pulled his lips: "no, no, I have already eaten them."

 Chapter 205

    "Well." Han Xue tilted her head slightly, and her long and beautiful neck showed beautiful lines in the sunlight: "that Would you like to eat with us again? Just a little


    Don''t know why, Shen Qiao subconsciously looked at the night Mo deep one eye.


    The night Mo deep expression is light, saw she looked over when eyebrow tip gently picked, Shen Qiao pursed lips, anger gushed up.


    "No, you can go. I can''t eat any more."


    "Ah?" Han Xueyou looked at her with some regret: "Qiao Qiao, are you really not going with us?"


    "I really don''t want to go. Just go." Shen Qiao lowered her head and put her attention on the materials. It seemed that she would not pay attention to them any more. Han Xueyou looked back at Ye Mo Shen with some embarrassment: "little night, Qiao Qiao Qiao..."


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." The night is not deep, eyes be deep, the breath on the body is also cold.


    "Oh." Han Xueyou nodded and then looked at Shen Qiao, "that Qiao Qiao, you wait for us toe back. I''ll bring you some snackster."


    Finish saying, she happily walked to night Mo deep behind, push wheelchair for him, reach out to push him, then two people quickly disappear in Shen Qiao''s sight.


    After they left, Shen Qiao''s pen fell on the table.


    For a long time, she bit her lower lip and seemed to be talking to herself.


    "Qiao Qiao, don''t think much about it. Xueyou is not like that. They just went to dinner together at the meal point, and You have been invited, but you are not going there yourself


    Yeah, she didn''t go by herself.


    Why doesn''t she go? Obviously mind, want to go, but why did she refuse?


    Shen Qiao didn''t understand what she thought in her heart. Now she was very upset. She knew that she would care so much. When Xueyou asked her just now, she should get up and go with them.


    "s." Shen Qiao sighs and sighs, and the whole person lies on the table.


    Ding Dong -


    when the elevator door opened, Shen Qiao tensed her back. Why did shee back so soon?


    Shen Qiao was lying on his stomach, and a rush of footsteps came.


    Xiao Su quickly walked over and saw Shen Qiao lying there. He was very angry.


    "Second young grandmother, why are you still here?"


    "Ah?" Shen Qiao raised his head and looked at Xiao Su in front of him unexpectedly. How could he be here?


    What''s more, since when did Xiao Su change her address from assistant Shen to second young grandmother Shen Qiao also just noticed.


    "You have been here just now, haven''t you? Does the second little grandmother know about going downstairs for dinner at night? "


    Shen Qiao was silent for a while, then nodded: "know."


    "What''s the matter with the second young grandmother?"


    "What''s going on?" Shen Qiao pursed her lips and replied unhappily.


    Xiao Su licked his lips and gritted his teeth toe forward: "didn''t the second young grandmother see who yeshao went down with?"


    "Snow is quiet." Shen Qiao said her name exactly.


    "Does the second young grandmother still have spare heart to sit here?"


    Shen Qiao:


    She didn''t answer, staring at Xiao Su''s eyes a little strange, how he looked like a little Yan, as if he was nning something for her.


    Xiao Su: "second young grandmother, I don''t want to talk about you, but you are yeshao''s wife after all. Yeshao and Miss Han went downstairs to have dinner together. How can you be so indifferent? Aren''t you afraid of being robbed by Miss Han one night? "


    Xiao Su said thest sentence, because he didn''t know what kind of consequences he would bear if he said it, but he knew that if he didn''t say it, then When the second daughter-inw changes, it will be bad.


    Han Xueyou doesn''t like that one. Although he has a good family background and looks good, but After all, she is a good friend of the second young grandmother. Xiao Su, the woman who digs her best friend''s corner, is the most disgusting and can''t be seen.


    After these words, Shen Qiao''s face finally changed. She frowned and looked at Xiao Su in front of her: "Xiao Su, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know. Didn''t the second young grandmother find out? Recently, Miss Han has been too close to yeshao? And To say the worst, she has been seducing the young night


    "No way!" Without thinking about it, Shen Qiao directly denied Xiao Su''s statement.


    "Why not?" Xiao Su also argued: "I am a man, whether she is seducing night young, I can clearly feel what it is like for a woman to seduce a man. Can the second young grandmother know better than me?"


    This made Shen Qiao speechless for a while. She calmed down and then said again: "although I can''t tell you what it''s like for a woman to seduce a man, don''t forget that I''m also a woman. I also know when a woman seduces a man. Besides, I know Xueyou better than you. She is not a person who can do such things. "


    "What did the little grandmother do just now when she was lying here listlessly?""I..."


    "Isn''t it just because you see yeshao with Miss Han that you are upset? Well, even if Miss Han doesn''t have that kind of idea, should the second young grandmother take precautions? "


    Prevention before it happens?


    Xueyou and her friends for so many years, how can she be worthy of defending her like a thief?


    "Second young grandmother, anyway, I said here, you should prevent her from hurting others. If you don''t guard against her, it will be true that she seduces Ye Shao. Then you will have to tear your face."


    Shen Qiao got down again, like a ball that had let out steam: "OK, Xiao Su, don''t talk about it. I believe Xueyou won''t do this kind of thing. What should you be busy with? Why do you do it?"


    Before she finished her words, Xiao Su suddenly reached out and took her arm and pulled her from her seat. She did not wait for her reaction to drag her to the direction of the elevator.


    "Xiao Su, what are you going to do? Let me go She has a very ominous premonition, Xiao Su will not take her to find ye Moshen and Han Xueyou, right? She has refused to go to dinner together. If she goes again now, isn''t she very shameless?


    Think of here, Shen Qiao then forced to struggle: "Xiao Su, you quickly let go of me, you want to stop them, you go yourself, don''t pull me up, anyway, the suspect is you, not me."


    "But the second youngdy and yeshao are husband and wife. Who are you not going to go to?"


    "Whoever likes to go, I don''t want to go anyway."


    Ding -


    the elevator door opened, and seeing Shen Qiao was about to be dragged in by him, she quickly reached for the side of the elevator and refused to enter.


    "Second young grandmother, just let me ask you toe with me."


    "I don''t want it." Shen Qiao shakes his head, but Xiao Su''s strength is too big. He reaches out to pick her up and finally drags her into the elevator.


    When the elevator door closes again, Shen Qiao finds that her arm is blue.


    Xiao Su touched his head awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, second little grandma, I didn''t mean to, I just It''s a bit of a hurry. "


    It''s all green. Isn''t it intentional?

 Chapter 206

    "You must have called Ye Moshen to revenge on me." Shen Qiao caresses the ce that oneself green a circle, faint make ache.


    All in the elevator. Does she have a chance to run?


    "Second young grandma, when youe downstairster, if you do this to me again, you will make other employeesugh at me. Then I can''t control what people say


    Is that a threat? Shen Qiao looks at him, but Xiao Su seems to feel something. She quickly moves her eyes before she looks at him, pretending that nothing has happened.


    The elevator went down oneyer at a time, and soon came downstairs. When the elevator door opened, Xiao Su stood behind her: "let''s go, second young grandmother."


    But, Shen Qiao also does not want to let others see joke, can only go out, Xiao Su follows behind her to go out together.


    "At night, they should not go too far away. We can just look for it nearby."


    Speaking of this, Shen Qiaodun for a moment: "want to look for nearby, can you find it?"


    "Of course." Xiao Su looks confident. In fact, when meeting, Xiao Su inquired about it, and then night Mo Shen conveyed the news to him where he was going.


    If ye Moshen had not provided him with clues, he would not have been able to find them if he had been asked to look around.


    After all, there are so many stores. Who knows where he will go?


    "But Just now Xueyou asked me whether I would go or not. I have already refused. If I go to them again, will you... " Shen Qiao thought of this, and hesitated.


    Xiao Su didn''t give her a chance to think at all, and said directly, "what''s the matter? You say you are suddenly hungry. You will not be able to do this. Be careful that ye Shao is robbed


    In fact, she didn''t think about this problem. Shen Qiao was a little depressed. If it wasn''t for Xiao Su who pulled her down, she would not have gone.


    But now It was to her will.


    Forget it. Let''s go.


    "Second young grandmother, face is not so important. Besides, if one day Shao is really robbed and you are robbed of a man by your best friend, isn''t it more humiliating?"


    What she said was reasonable. She could not refute it.


    No, Shen Qiao suddenly responded: "what are you talking about? We''re just here to have dinner with him. You look like you''re here to catch a traitor. "


    Xiao Su touched his head andughed awkwardly.


    Well, as long as the second young grandmother is willing toe with him, it is more important than anything.


    Shen Qiao has been following Xiao Su, and I don''t know how long she has been walking. In short, she feels that Xiao Su takes her around with her. She doesn''t seem to find much along the way. She soon arrives at the door of a restaurant.


    "This is the second youngdy."


    Shen Qiao took a look at him, then followed his line of sight and saw two people sitting by the window through the ss. Ye Moshen and Han Xueyou were not sitting face to face, but sitting next to each other.


    Han Xueyou has been talking to ye Moshen with the menu. Her cor tilts down intentionally or unintentionally, but it doesn''t show too much. She just tilts slightly, saying that she pretends to be. People seem to have no intention. She said she didn''t mean to, but With a little more deliberate.


    "Wow, you see that, young granny? This is what you saw with your own eyes. You see, Han Xueyou, that woman, was deliberately close to the night, but also It''s obviously a bad intention to show her shoulders. Do you still believe her? "


    Shen Qiao stares at inside two people, fixed ground looks at, keep silent.


    Xiao Su: "it''s Second young grandmother, let''s go in? "


    "No!" Shen Qiao saw Xiao Su want to get up to go inside, then quickly stretched out his hand to grab his clothes and stopped his progress.


    She looked at the two men inside, as if thinking.


    As soon as she saw the deep corner of the night, she immediately saw the deep corner of her eyes, and felt that she was hiding in the corner.


    "Little night, do you think we should eat this or this?" Han Xueyou deliberately leaned forward with the menu, slowly approaching the night. She sprayed quite elegant perfume on her body today, and deliberately smeared the lipstick and breathable makeup of the man to make her whole person look pure.


    Han Xueyou is very confident about herself. If ye Moshen doesn''t like Shen Qiao, she should try hard and get ye Moshen''s favor.


    After all, with her appearance, she did not believe that night deep would not be attracted to her.


    Just saying that, Han Xueyou suddenly found that night Mo''s dark eyes were staring at the outside. She paused for a moment and then followed his line of sight to see the past: "little night, what''s the matter? What''s out there? "


    Then she stood up.


    "Nothing." The night Mo deep takes back the vision, the dark eye ground restored the cold color, the thin lip also tightly purses into a straight line.


    Han Xueyou is not disheartened. She lifted her lips andughed softly: "what do you want to eat that night?"


    "Whatever you want." Night Mo deep lift eyes, sharp eyes swept her, the eyes are very fierce, Han Xueyou at first was scared, as if a knife flew toward her in general, but slowly she thought clearly.A cold man like Yemo Shen is sure to be as hard to melt as a piece of ice before he gets his heart. But once this iceberg melts, he is hotter than flint.


    She must, must not miss the night.


    Sure, get him!


    Han Xueyou smiles and tries to make her voice lighter and finer: "well, I''ll decide."


    So she called the waiter and ordered a few dishes.


    The night Mo deep hears straight frown, wait for the waiter to leave, he just looks at Han Xueyou thoughtfully.


    "Do you know what I like to eat?"


    Hearing his inquiry, Han Xueyou sheepishly lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know, don''t you mind?"


    "Oh?" Night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrow, the smile of eye ground some Satire: "do not know?"


    "All right." Han Xueyou blushed a little bit, and the expression on her face was a shy and timid girl: "in fact, ourpany cooperated with Ye Shi, and then Secretary Su sorted out a document of yeshao. Later, when I saw this information, I looked at it and remembered it."


    Shen Qiao, who was hiding outside, put everything they said and did into her eyes. She squatted quietly and looked at it.


    Xiao Su couldn''t help retching: "I rely on my little grandmother. Your friend is really disgusting. What is her mind? If you look at her expression, do you want to tell me now that she is not that kind of person? "


    Tucao is over, Xiao Su only makeints about Shen Qiao''s silence.


    So he looked at Shen Qiao sideways and found that her cold eyes were quiet and fixed, but her face was expressionless.


    "Second young grandmother?"


    "Xiao su Let''s go back. "

 Chapter 207

    Xiao Su red at her big eyes, "go back? Second young grandmother, we are not going in? "


    "No


    Shen Qiao lowered his eyes and looked at his toe tip in a daze, "there is no need for that."


    "The second young grandmother..."


    Without waiting for Xiao Su to talk to her again, Shen Qiao directly gets up and walks in the opposite direction. Xiao Su is still standing in the same ce. After several seconds, she responds and turns to catch up with her step.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t we just talk about it? Did we go in together


    No matter how Xiao Su talks to him, Shen Qiao ignores him and goes straight ahead. Xiao Su follows her for a long time. Finally, she can''t help but stand in front of her: "second young grandma, we''re all here. If we don''t go in, we''ll leave directly, right..."


    "Don''t you see it?" Shen Qiao raised his head, and his eyes fell on Xiao Su''s face indifferently.


    Her eyes let Xiao Su a burst of consternation, stupidly asked a: "see what?"


    Shen Qiao''s eyes were a little bitter. She lowered her eyes and said, "people stay well. What are we going to do? Don''t you disturb others? I think It''s not a good thing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Su thought she was saying something. He changed his face: "you can''t say that. Where can you stay well? You have seen it with your own eyes. Han Xueyou is just upset and kind. How could you... "


    "I know what a good sister is, but what about the night? How about Han Xueyou all the time? Why don''t you say night is not deep? Even if what you said is true, what does Han Xueyou really have to night Moshen? What does he mean by himself? Can''t he refuse others'' interest in him? Do you want me to refuse for him? "


    "This..."


    "He''s an adult and has his own ideas. I can''t stop what he wants to do. If he really likes Xueyou and wants to be with her, can I still hold a knife rest on his neck and forbid him to like it? Xiao Su, you have never liked a person. You don''t understand. If he really wants to do this, I can''t stop him. If he goes in... " Shen Qiao lowered her eyes andughed at herself: "it''s just humiliating myself."


    She can''t do without these self-esteem, self-esteem for her is bigger than the sky.


    For a moment, Xiao Su didn''t know how to refute it. After all, he felt that what Shen Qiao said seemed to be very reasonable.


    In fact, it''s Han Xueyou who wants to seduce yeshao. But if yeshao doesn''t move, Han Xueyou can''t help it. He promised toe to the restaurant with Han Xueyou, and he didn''t force him toe.


    "You can''t p a p. I''ll go back to work first. If you have something to do, you can also go." Finish saying that, Shen Qiao directly droops an eye to leave, did not let the person see her eye corner''s crystal clear.


    Until she had gone far away, Shen Qiao could feel that Xiao Su didn''t follow her any more. She raised her head and walked forward with her chest high. She lifted her hand and wiped off the crystal of her eyes without trace.


    Nothing. If it''s someone else''s choice, she can''t help it.


    After returning to thepany, Shen Qiao happened to have a face-to-face with Xiaoyan, who was about to leave thepany. Xiaoyan saw that her eyes were red and her lips moved. She wanted toe forward and say something to her. After a few steps, she suddenly thought of something, pursed her lips angrily and then turned away.


    "Little..." Shen Qiao called to the mouth of the name, so hard to swallow back.


    Finally, I can only look at Xiao Yan''s back.


    After standing for a while, Shen Qiao takes the elevator back to the office.


    What she didn''t know was that the people downstairs had already talked about her all over the ce. ,


    "Hey, did you see it? Han Xueyou, the daughter of Han''s group, came just now. At first, I thought she was looking for Shen. Who knows, I saw her pushing yeshao out together just now, and she was talking andughing. "


    "What? Isn''t Han Xueyou a good friend of Shen? "


    "What''s a good friend? There''s no good friend in front of a man. Haven''t you seen such a thing as a girl digging a corner?"


    "It''s also true. In front of men, her best friends are all fake. Han Xueyou won''t want to rob a man with her? Wow, ording to her stature and status, Shen must lose! "


    "I''m sure I''ll lose. I''ll see that she has nothing, and her appearance is nowhere to go. What can Ipare with other people''s Han''s daughter?"


    "If you look at the way she came back just now, you can see that she has run into a wall. Wait. Isn''t she just promoted? It is estimated that within three days, she will be expelled from the Yeshi clique. "


    "What are you talking about Xiao Yan suddenly cut in and red at them: "what you talk about at night?"


    Several female employees seem to be Xiaoyan from the finance department. Although her face is not good-looking, she is not unkind to her. "Xiaoyan, didn''t you get close to that woman before? Why didn''t you go to the canteen with her these two days? Is it because she was promoted and thought that she could fly a pheasant on the branch to be a Phoenix, so she didn''t want to pay attention to you? So I say you are too simple-minded. They used to take advantage of you. Now she doesn''t need you and kicks you away. "Xiaoyan:.... "


    "Xiaoyan, let me tell you, this kind of woman will not pay attention to her in the future, and she will not be proud for a few days."


    Xiaoyan frowned: "who said she didn''t pay attention to me? I just don''t feel well these two days. I don''t want to eat in the canteen, OK? What''s your business? Besides, who said she couldn''t be proud for a few days? Do you know who she is? I don''t know anything. It''s just there, blind beep, ignorant


    "You


    "What are you? If you''re not happy, do you want to fight with me? See who wins? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Barbarian, let''s not talk to her. Let''s go


    Several female staff members left together, Xiao Yan stood in the same ce and clenched his fist.


    Shen Qiao That''s stupid.


    All told her that Han Xueyou is trying to hook up with ye Moshen. She doesn''t believe it. Is it true that she is being dug? That Han Xueyou is really cheap to the extreme, unexpectedly openly to thepany to eat out with night Mo Shen, the more want more disgusting.


    *


    after having lunch with ye Moshen, Han Xueyou pushed him back. After saying goodbye to him, she went to the parking lot. Just as she was about to open the car door, her hand pped on her car door. Han Xueyou looked up at the passers-by.


    "White lotus flower!" Standing in front of her is not others, but Xiaoyan of the finance department.


    Now she''s staring at her in anger.


    Han Xueyou always only pretends in front of Shen Qiao. She is very arrogant in front of others. She hears Xiaoyan scold her a white lotus flower, and raises her head and ps her hard.


    Xiao Yan didn''t expect it. Unexpectedly, she started to fight directly. She stepped back two steps and then covered her face to stare at her in shock.


    Han Xueyou will snow-white palm back, lips with a grim smile.


    "Who do you call white lotus?"

 Chapter 208

    "You Xiao Yan covered her face and wanted to move forward. Han Xueyou stepped back. "This p in the face is for your long memory. If you are sensible, you can get out of the way. Otherwise My identity as the firstdy of Han''s is not so easy to provoke. "


    Small Yan regardless of ground rushed forward, just pped the face back.


    She is not strong enough, speed is fast, Han Xueyou Leng is no response, until a p in the face.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    "If you can hit me, I can''t hit you?" Xiao Yan rushed up and said fiercely.


    Han Xueyou covered his face and red at each other fiercely. He wanted to tear her up: "you don''t think you are a cocky friend, I dare not take you how?"


    "Of course you can take me, your own good friend''s husband, you can dig a corner, let alone I am just a good friend of your friend''s ordinary friend, of course, you have to use more violent means to deal with me, am I right?"


    Listen, Han Xueyou face a change, "you don''t talk nonsense, what dig a corner, I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    "Don''t you understand?" Xiaoyan wiped the bloodstain on his lips and sneered: "of course you don''t understand. After all, you have to pretend to be a sister to Shen Qiao, and a white lotus flower in front of yeshao. In fact, you just want to seduce yeshao and dress like this on purpose. Others can''t see it, so you can''t see it for me?"


    Treat Han Xueyou, Xiaoyan is not polite at all.


    At first, she was suspicious. Then she saw hering back with yemoshen. After the smile on her face and the light in her eyes, Xiaoyan was very sure that she wanted to have a little bit less with the night.


    "What do you see? By your own guess, you want to decide what I do? Even thew pays attention to evidence, right? I don''t admit that you framed people with your empty teeth. "


    "I knew you wouldn''t recognize it." Xiaoyan sneered, and she held up her mobile phone: "I have taken a picture of you staying with yeshao just now and sent it to Shen Qiao. Do you think she will think of you after seeing it? Can you still be good sisters? "


    Hearing this, Han Xueyou''s face changed instantly, "what do you do?" She wanted to grab Xiaoyan''s mobile phone, but Xiaoyan took a big step back and said with a sneer: "panic what? Don''t you have one? Why do you look guilty? "


    Han Xueyou tried to calm down, "what happened? I''m aboveboard. Besides, Qiao Qiao won''t believe you. "


    "Well, let''s have a look." Xiaoyan put away the mobile phone directly, red at Han Xueyou fiercely and then left the scene.


    When Shen Qiao got up to pour tea, she heard a messageing in from wechat. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. After seeing the video given to her by Xiaoyan, she stood there for a long time. She didn''t even know the boiling water overflowed from the cup.


    Shen Qiao suddenly regained his consciousness when he felt the pain in his hands. He put down the cup with trembling fingers and looked at his red palm and fingers.


    After thinking about it for a while, Shen Qiao went to wash the cold water, then took up the scald cream from thest time and wiped it a little. Then he returned to his post.


    Just sat down, Xiao Yan''s message came in again.


    I know you don''t want to believe me now, but there''s a video to prove that I''m not talking nonsense. Qiao Qiao, I think people are very urate, you believe me once. }


    SHEN Qiao stares at this message in silence. Just as she is ready to reply, Han Xueyou''s phone calls in.


    When seeing Han Xueyou''s phone, Shen Qiao''s hand shakes, and the mobile phone drops to the desktop with a click. It''s not far away, so there is no problem with the mobile phone, and the ring is still ringing.


    For a long time, Shen qiaocai picked it up.


    "Hello?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s warped. "


    Shen Qiao didn''t open his mouth. He wanted to hear what the other side said.


    "I''m sorry, it''s warped." Han Xueyou''s voice sounds very distressed, and her tone is somewhat aggrieved: "did Xiaoyan send you a video? Don''t believe what she said to you. We are good friends and sisters. Even if everyone betrays you, I will not betray you. "


    Shen Qiao tugged at the corners of her lips. She wanted to open her mouth, but she found her throat choked. Han Xueyou at the other end said, "well, I''ll pick you up at work. Let''s meet and talk, OK?"


    Finally, Shen Qiao can only nod.


    In the process, ye Moshen called her to the office, gave her a business n, and asked her if she had any suggestions. Shen Qiao was still a little surprised when she got the n. The night before yesterday, Moshen never asked her for her advice. Howe today


    "What?" Night Mo raised a deep eye, "have a problem?"


    Shen Qiaoes back to her senses, subconsciously raises her eyelids and takes a deep look at the night. After that, she shakes her head soundlessly and looks at the n carefully.


    Percussion -


    "in."


    The door of the office was pushed open, and a slender figure came in. It was cold at night.


    And Shen Qiao is still looking at the project, and does not notice who came in.After the night Lenghan came in, he saw Shen Qiao inside. A touch of gloom shed through his gray brown eyes, but he was soon covered by the gentle light of his eyes. He walked steadily to the desk.


    "Mo Shen."


    Unexpectedly, Shen Qiao heard the voice of the cold night and raised her head suddenly.


    Originally night Mo deep desert does not squint, the rest of the corner of the eye has been looking at Shen Qiao, want to see what reaction she will have, who knows she actually raised her head, night Mo deep heart is not happy, put on the leg of the hand tightened a few points.


    Night Lenghan and Shen Qiao''s eyes in the air after a brief contact, Shen Qiao again lowered his head, night Linhan transferred her to her, she did not go, now night Mo Shen promoted her, she appears in the office, he should not think she is a vain person?


    "Something?" The night is not deep, the voice is cold, and the eyes stare at the cold night like a knife.


    Night cold eyes from Shen Qiao''s face, and then to recycle.


    "Come and submit the document." Night Leng cold forward to put the document on the desktop.


    Ye Mo was staring at the document and sneered in a cold voice: "when does the document need to be sent by elder brother in person? Or did you hear someone here, so I couldn''t wait to meet you? "


    Shen Qiao:


    She didn''t say anything, did she? Why did the fire hit her again?


    Ye Moshen''s hostility to ye Lenghan is very great. They are not brothers. Shen Qiao understands this kind of hostility, but she doesn''t want to be the victim in the middle.


    Ye Lin Han pulled his lips and said with a smile: "Mo Shen misunderstood me. It''s just that the Secretary has something important to deal with. So I''lle over and have a look at the document. If there is no problem, sign it."


    The night Mo Shen sat still, his eyes were keen on the cold night.


    "By the way, didn''t Mo Shen demote her before? I also want to say take care of her and transfer her to my ce as a secretary. "

 Chapter 209

    Ye Moshen sneered: "elder brother, I''m worried. Demotion is just a cover up. But my wife, how can I be willing to let my wife be bullied at that point?"


    Speaking of this, night Mo Shen suddenly turns the wheel toward Shen Qiao''s direction, Shen Qiao still holds that information in his hand.


    "Qiao Qiao, don''t you think so?"


    "Ah?" Shen Qiao did not have time to respond, the waist suddenly a tight, night Mo Shen actually directly encircled her waist, and then she hooped into the arms, her body is not controlled by himself to lie in the arms of night Mo Shen.


    One side of the night cold see this scene, hanging on both sides of the hands can not help holding a few minutes, eyebrows when the emergence of a slight anger.


    "It seems that my wife is very enthusiastic today. She has taken the initiative to throw herself in her arms. Then I can''t fail you. "


    Don''t wait for Shen Qiao to react toe over, the night Mo shen wants to do what time, he already pinches her chin to kisse up.


    At that moment, Shen Qiao''s pupils trembled and even forgot to struggle.


    Ming Ming is still eating with Han Xueyou in the restaurant. At this moment, he pinches her chin in front of his big brother. What is this?


    This is not emotion, nor desire, but a show and revenge!


    Because night Lenghan is here, so he does it on purpose.


    After a long time in his mind, Shen Qiao finally came back to his mind and tried to push night Moshen away. However, yemoshen held her shoulder in advance and pulled her away.


    Once again, night Lenghan is no longer in the office.


    Shen Qiao raised his hand and gave night Mo Shen a p in the face.


    "Asshole."


    Ye Mo was pped in the face. A palm print appeared on his pretty face. His face was on his side. His thin lips were firm and firm. The tight line showed his anger at this time.


    Can Shen Qiao heart anger not disappear, and want to raise his hand to give him a p in the face, but this time was directly night Mo Shen to buckle.


    She struggled a few times and couldn''t make it.


    Can only indignantly to night Mo deep way: "what do you mean? Use me as a tool for your revenge


    Night Mo deep eyes such as a hook, the bottom of the eyes cold and quiet dark, said as if with a knife: "you are the first woman to dare to hit me."


    "So what?" Shen Qiao bit her lower lip tightly: "you can humiliate me, can''t I revenge you? Do you think I''m grateful to you if I''m transferred back? I tell you I won''t! I''d rather stay in that too small department and do my work down-to-earth than go back to this disgusting ce! "


    Finish saying that, Shen Qiao pushes away the night Mo Shen forcefully, turned to run out.


    When turning around, the night Mo deep sees her tiny red eye socket, the movement in the hand stops, looks at her to run away from own in front of, then disappears.


    A momentter, he dropped his eyes.


    Are you sad?


    *


    SHEN Qiao is not a person with no temper. After being humiliated by Ye Moshen, she left early with her bag. Regardless of whether yemoshen would deduct her sry or bonus, she didn''t want to stay there any longer.


    So she left work ahead of time, and then went to a coffee shop to sit in. When she was about to leave work, she sent a text message to Han Xueyou.


    When Han Xueyoues in a hurry, Shen Qiao has been sitting for a long time, and the coffee in front of her has continued one cup after another.


    "Warped." Han Xueyou ran in, still panting, but when she approached Shen Qiao, her pace became slower. When she came to sit down in front of her, her breath had calmed down a lot.


    "Sit down." Shen Qiao looks light to open a way.


    Han Xueyou sits down uneasily. The waiteres over and orders a cup of coffee. Then she looks at Shen Qiao.


    "Cocky, your face It doesn''t look good. Are you still mad at me


    "Angry?" Shen Qiao raised her eyes and looked at each other. Han Xueyou was dressed very beautiful, but it was not the dress at noon. Now she was wearing a pink skirt, and the design of the round neck only saw the slender neck.


    He looked at it calmly and then lowered his eyes.


    "What am I angry about?"


    "Qiao Qiao, did you believe the video that Xiaoyan sent you?"


    Han Xueyou bit her lower lip. "Don''t believe her. She didn''t want to see me when she first saw me. Her eyes were very strange. She also said that I wanted to seduce yeshao. I''m a good sister. How could I do such a thing?"


    She said a lot, but Shen Qiao never said anything.


    "Qiao Qiao, do you really believe what she said? We are good sisters. If you don''t believe me, I can swear. "


    Swear


    Shen Qiao''s eyes shed and looked at Han Xueyou.


    Han Xueyou looked up after a pause. "I swear to God that I really didn''t want to seduce..."


    "What do you want to talk about at night?" Shen Qiao suddenly interrupted her words, Han Xueyou pursed her lips, and her voice weakened: "also It''s nothing to talk about. ""Isn''t it about work? Why didn''t you talk about anything? " Shen Qiao knows that her tone is now questioning, but this question is really with her heart. She just wants to ask her good sister what she wants to do.


    "Qiao Qiao, if you say so That means you really believe Xiaoyan''s words. You are doubting me, aren''t you? "


    Shen Qiao took a deep breath, "why do you think so? I ask you what to talk about. Is that a problem? Are we not good sisters who talk about everything before? Can''t you talk about me? "


    "Qiao Qiao, I..."


    Shen Qiao fixed ground to look at her, Han Xueyou''s eyes suddenly red, in front of her face shed tears, Shen Qiao a Leng.


    "I thought you should trust me unconditionally, Qiao Qiao. When I was in a difficult situation, you pulled me out of the mud. Even if I was not good to everyone in my life, I would not be bad to you. Maybe My attitude to Xiaoyan is not very good, maybe I am high spirited towards others, but in front of you, cocky! I always think for you! Even if I get close to the night, I''m not trying to seduce him! "


    "So You admit you''re close to night? "


    "Yes." Han Xueyou said with red eyes: "I admit that I intended to get close to the night, but what about that? He''s so bad to you. I don''t think he''s right. I want him to avenge you. Besides You and he are just nominal husband and wife, the child in your belly... "


    "Stop it!" Shen Qiao''s face changed greatly and interrupted her, "you are not allowed to mention this matter again in the future."


    She was a little excited. Han Xueyou cried andughed: "why don''t you let me mention it? What I''m talking about is the truth. I asked my elder brother to help you find this person. I hope you can find a home? But what are you doing? He''s standing in front of you, and you don''t even have the courage to identify him! "

 Chapter 210

    Han Xueyou''s voice is a little loud. She draws the other people''s eyes in the coffee shop. Shen Qiao notices it. She gets up quickly and goes to Han Xueyou to cover her mouth. "That''s enough. Don''t talk about it."


    "Why don''t you let me say it?" Han Xueyou held her hand and choked: "you dare not face the reality, but I am different from you! I''m an outsider. I know who you are for and what you''re not, and I can tell who''s good for you


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear more." Shen Qiao shook off her hand. "If you have to say it, you can stay here and say it yourself."


    Finish saying that, Shen Qiao directly carry bag to go out quickly.


    Han Xueyou looked at her back Leng for several seconds, then reacted, reached out to wipe the tears on her face, and then quickly chased out, "Qiao Qiao, don''t be angry, but do you listen to me?"


    Shen Qiao goes ahead regardless. There are many people here. If Han Xueyou continues to talk nonsense, she is afraid that she will be heard by people she knows. Then If you jump into the Yellow River, you can''t wash it.


    "I know his identity is hard for you to ept, but there are a lot of things in this world that can''t be done. As long as he doesn''t dislike your identity and is willing to be responsible. You will be happier with him than you are now


    Shen Qiao''s steps suddenly stop and look back at Han Xueyou.


    "Do you really think so?"


    Seeing her stop, Han Xueyou also stopped. She nodded seriously: "brother Ye is gentle, he is a modest gentleman, and he is a gentleman. I think he also means that to you. If you can..."


    "Because of that, do you think he will treat me? Xueyou, if he really wants to be responsible, why does he nevere to me? "


    "What..." Han Xueyou is stunned.


    "It''s been a long time. If he really wants to be nostalgic, or if he wants to be a responsible person, why does he nevere to me? Instead, I''ve been looking for him. What does that mean? " Shen Qiaoughs at herself and goes on again without waiting for Han Xueyou to open his mouth: "it means that he doesn''t care about what happened that night, and he never wants to have any trouble with the woman that night. Maybe He really valued what happened that night. In their eyes, that day was just an ident, and I It was delivered to the door by myself, and no one would care. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t think about it before, but it''s not unreasonable for you to say so, but have you ever thought about it? He might be looking for you, too? It''s just In a way you don''t know. Like the cold night, he didn''t know we were looking for him? Maybe, he just hasn''t found you yet. After all... " Speaking of this, Han Xueyou''s eyes dodged and looked at the ground: "you didn''t leave any clues that night, only That button. "


    Mention that button, Han Xueyou heart will have a knot in one''s heart, how she wants to get Shen Qiao''s only button to get to hand? Now she has two buttons of the original suit in her hand. As long as she takes the one in Shen Qiao''s hand, it will be safe and sound.


    Think of here, Han Xueyou suddenly thought, suddenly opened his mouth: "or, I think of a way for you, let him take the initiative to find you?"


    "What? What can I do? "


    "If you give me the button, I''ll have my own way."


    Han Xueyou''s evil thoughts grow a lot.


    Shen Qiao stood still, neither agreed nor refused.


    "Warped? What


    "In fact, it''s good." Shen Qiao''s voice was as light as the wind: "I don''t care who the man was that night. I don''t want to fight for anything. I just want to live a good life now."


    Listen to her tone, is not want to return to the right track, ah, Han Xueyou immediately worried: "how can you do this? I asked my brother to help you find hard, you want to live a good life now, but now life can let you live? You y the floor every night. You don''t want to see you any more. Shen Qiao, what''s the matter with you? Are you so reluctant to leave such a man? "


    Yeah, he''s not nice to her.


    However, at some time, he was very kind to her and helped her face.


    Never like him as God in her most needed time, Shen Qiao in the discussion of his arrogance, but also unable to control his heart like him.


    "Qiao Qiao, do you really like him?"


    "Yes." Shen Qiao nodded: "I really like him."


    Hearing this, Han Xueyou widened her eyes in horror and reeled: "you..."


    Finally, the bottom of the heart to say, Shen Qiao felt a lot better.


    "I know you may think I''m ridiculous, but only I know what I''ve experienced, and only I can understand my psychological process, so Even if you are really good for me, don''t do anything for me


    "Warped!"


    "Well, let''s talk about it today. I suspected you were wrong, but I hope you don''t get close to the night in the future. I can''t doubt you, but I can''t help but others will gossip. Do you know what I mean, XueyouHan Xueyou didn''t answer, so she bit her lower lip and looked at her discontentedly.


    "I don''t understand why you like him. You are going to divorce in a few months!"


    "Yes." Shen Qiao smiles bitterly and nods: "I have a few months to leave the night home, and I don''t have much time to stay with him, so Let me look at him for a few more months. When the timees, I will leave. "


    Han Xueyou: Do you want to stop thinking about it for a while? Or Will you really leave then? So What about you and the kids? Where are you going? You really don''t want to spend the night. Is it possible that Leng Han is looking for you


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t care about him, and I don''t like to tie anyone up with children." Shen Qiao said faintly.


    Han Xueyou didn''t try to persuade her. She held her hand tightly. Originally, she wanted to match her up with ye Lenghan. Then she could stand by the side of Yemo Shen for granted, but now She admitted to herself that she loved the night.


    Maybe, she can wait until the day when Shen Qiao takes the initiative to leave?


    No, it''s not.


    No way!


    There are still several months before she leaves. How long have they been married? Shen Qiao falls in love with yemoshen. If she doesn''t do it now, she will have a long dream in the future.


    In case there is any change, it is not her Han Xueyou can control.


    "Well, it''s gettingte. You can go back early. You live where I said today."


    Han Xueyou looked at her back and couldn''t help biting her teeth.


    She can''t allow her to stay in the dark side any more, and keep silent!!!

 Chapter 211

    Time flies by in a hurry. A week has passed since Shen Qiao pped yemoshen in the face of Han Xueyou. Shen Qiao admits that she likes yemoshen in front of Han Xueyou and wants to guard him for the rest of the time.


    Her heart gradually calmed down.


    Perhaps, at the beginning, she thought too much and asked too much, so there were so many contradictions between them.


    If she doesn''t care about anything, maybe she and yemoshen can be a in couple in the few remaining time together.


    So Shen Qiao wanted to understand that instead of haggling, it was better to get along peacefully.


    She looked at it by herself, but Yemo Shen was confused by her.


    He is such a proud person that he never admits to each other in front of Shen Qiao. Maybe he doesn''t know what kind of feelings he has for Shen Qiao. At first, she is just a victim of marriage. Gradually It doesn''t seem like that.


    But if we say anything else, it seems that there is no such thing.


    I wanted to see her jealous and crazy. Who knows that after that day, she was so calm that she didn''t look like a normal person. When she woke up, she actually said hello to him.


    Then he got up as if nothing happened and went to wash. He didn''t resist any more in thepany. He worked hard every day, ate seriously and left work seriously.


    After work, I seriously went to the mall to study the marketing routines.


    All this night Mo deep all see in the eye, originally as ink the same color of the eye son more and more heavy.


    "Is she mad?" Night Mo Shen suddenly asked.


    Xiao Su, who followed ye Moshen, was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Moshen''s words. After a while, he slowly responded and asked in a low voice: "yeshao refers to the second young grandmother?"


    Night Mo deep impatiently returned a sentence: "is there anyone else?"


    "Er." The sudden impatience is frightening.


    Xiao Su recalled what had happened recently and touched his head. "No, isn''t the second young grandmother very normal recently?"


    Every day, she talked to ye Moshen calmly. Even if she was sarcastic, she didn''t keep up with him as before. Anyway, the whole person was very peaceful, so Xiao Su thought it was very good.


    If the two people have been so respectful to get along with each other, will slowly produce feelings.


    Yeah, it''s normal.


    Night Mo deep, eyes cold a few minutes, but it is too normal, so it is abnormal.


    "Normal?" The night Mo deep not happy ground asked.


    Xiao Su Leng Leng Leng, "is not normal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Pig brain. " It seems that I can''t say anything when I talk to him. I don''t want to take care of him again.


    Then Xiao Su thought about it for a long time, and then said in a voice, "night little is angry, and the second young grandmother didn''t fight with you?"


    The night is not deep


    Xiao Su touched his chin for thinking: "after all, she used to quarrel with you. Recently, she didn''t contradict you any more. Night is less, so night is not used to it?"


    Ye Mo Shen: "you can shut up."


    Xiao Su couldn''t feel his head. However, he didn''t let him speak at night. He didn''t say it again. He was depressed. He wanted to raise Shen Qiaoter.


    So taking advantage of Shen Qiao''s time to make coffee in the tea room, Xiao Su stealthily slipped past and asked her about her recent affairs.


    "Second youngdy, you have recently What''s the matter? "


    "What?" Shen Qiao stirs coffee, the expression on the face is light.


    "The second young grandmother seems to have changed suddenly."


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao''s action was jammed for a moment, and then she lifted her lips and said, "isn''t it OK? I think it''s good to be so calm every day. "


    At least, she doesn''t have to worry about things that don''t exist.


    "Peace of mind?" Xiao Su took a look at her, as if he had seen a different mood in her cold eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know if he was wrong, so he asked: "is that two young granny really calm, or just superficial?"


    Shen Qiao: "Xiao Su, what do you want to say


    When she asked, Xiao Su quickly waved her hand to exin for herself: "no, I just want to remind my little grandmother that night is little In fact, it''s very different to you, and I''m looking forward to you, so... "


    Before she finished speaking, Shen Qiao''s eyes were a little surprised. She remembered that although Xiao Su was polite to her, he didn''t like her and asked her not to ask what she shouldn''t ask.


    "I still have a lot of work to do, and I''m going to deliver coffee to yeshao. I''ll go first." Shen Qiao didn''t want to talk about this issue with him in depth. He said a few words and left the tea room directly.


    After she left, Xiao Su grabbed his head hard, and his expression was a little annoyed.


    Did he say something wrong?


    Xiao Su did not like Shen Qiao before, but after getting along with him, he found that Shen Qiao was also very pathetic. Her ex husband was a scum man, but she kept her children and even signed a contract with yeshao.And these days, she also looked at Xiao Su''s feelings about the night.


    She was definitely not the kind of woman they thought was greedy and vain at first.


    Everything she has experienced in her life is not what she would like. She onlyins about fate, or She was blind herself.


    *


    in the office


    in front of the French windows, Mo Shen sat in his wheelchair and looked at thendscape below through the ss window. His dark eyes seemed to be looking down. But if you look carefully, you can notice that his eyes have no focal length at this time.


    Since Shen Qiao became normal, he found that he had be abnormal. Every day he tried to find her thorn, but every time her reaction told him that he had hit the cotton with this palm, which was of no use at all.


    Knock -


    the door is pushed open, Shen Qiaoes in with her coffee. She walks to the desk with her eyes open, puts the coffee down, and says quietly, "little night, your coffee. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first."


    With that, Shen Qiao went straight out.


    Night Mo deep side eyes squint at her, is really business.


    "Stop."


    Shen Qiao''s steps stopped, stopped and turned around, "what''s the night short of?"


    "Come here."


    Shen Qiao''s drooping eyelids and eyshes moved, but she didn''t move it for half a minute like a root. After a while, she asked again, "is there anything I can do for you? You said


    "Would it take so much nonsense for you toe here?" Night Mo deep voice in the voice of the cold, dangerous squint at her.


    Shen Qiao looked as like as two peas at his food. The eyes were identical. She has been living in peace with him, but today Is he going to have another attack?


    Can''t help, Shen Qiao can only slowly walk to him in front of, "night little, I came over, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 212

    "Come closer."


    Shen Qiao went forward a small step again, "little night?"


    Ye Mo looked at the woman who was still seven or eight steps away from him. The sarcasm at the bottom of my heart gradually erged. "I''ll give you five seconds. You''d bettere to me right away."


    "Five."


    "Four."


    Shen Qiao suddenly raised his eyes and red at Mo Shen at night. Unexpectedly, he still counted. After hesitating for a while, Shen Qiao finally went to his front when he counted out thest number.


    As the sound disappeared, the breath on Mo Shen''s body suddenly became cold, "damn the second married girl, you dare to let me wait!"


    Shen Qiao slightly changed his face, "little night, I Ah. "


    Before she finished her words, her wrists were roughly sped. The next second, she was pulled into her arms by Yemo Shen, and her chin was pinched. The kiss of storm fell on her lips.


    "Well..." Shen Qiao fell in his arms, sitting on his legs, his whole body was covered by his domineering masculinity.


    Longqi''s mouth is full of his lips and tongues. The night Mo''s deep kiss is very strong, upying every part of her mouth, absorbing the sweetness that belongs to her, and grasping all her breath tightly.


    She wanted to struggle and couldn''t move. She could only let him take it.


    After about a few minutes, night Mo Shen suddenly back to his lips and tongue, holding her chin, eyes ferociously staring at her red lips.


    "If I don''t do something to you, you will forget who you are?"


    Although he was kissing hard, Shen Qiao didn''t lose his mind. It was probably too short for him to keep his mind.


    Shen Qiao and the night Mo deep look at each other, his dark eyes as deep as the sea, anger like sea waves rolling on the sea, Shen Qiao blinked his eyes, the voice is soft: "of course I know what identity I am."


    "Tell me, then, who are you?"


    Shen Qiao gave a low smile: "night little, what you ask me is better to ask yourself? In your mind, what I am is my identity. "


    The night is not deep


    Damn it.


    He was so angry with her that she was still half dead?


    "Second wife, are you forcing me to get angry with you?" Voice, night Mo Shen''s hand tightly pinched her shoulder, with a little strength, Shen Qiao frowned painfully, and her pink lip moved, as if she wanted to breathe out pain.


    The night Mo deep sharp eyes stare at her: "how? Even so, do you want this half dead look? "


    Shen Qiao suddenly regained consciousness. He was stimting himself. Unfortunately, she had already made up her mind. She closed her eyes and said faintly: "if night is enough, can you let me go?"


    After a long silence, night Moshen could not help but burst out: "let go? It''s impossible in this life. "


    Voice, his big hand directly lifted up her clothes, rude action to Shen Qiao scared enough, she pressed his not measured hand: "what do you want to do?"


    Ye Mo looked at Shen Qiao in front of her. Seeing that she had a worried expression on her white face, he asked: "do you know you are afraid now? Didn''t it matter just now? I really thought you didn''t care


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qiao breathed heavily and held his hand to keep him from moving. "Little night, I still have a lot of work to deal with. I..."


    "Don''t talk about it." Night Mo deep hands hard, just want to pull her clothes up, Shen Qiao breathed anxiously: "night is not deep!"


    Night Mo Shen''s hand finally a meal, he sneers out a voice: "cry again."


    The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but jerk, and Shen Qiao was speechless for a while. Of course, he didn''t follow his meaning to call him again. The night Mo Shen continued his hand movements, and his eyes were bad: "do you have to be stubborn with me? Call it or not


    Shen Qiao shivered for a moment, and then called out: "the night is not deep, you What do you want to do


    "Oh, perform the duties of husband and wife."


    His big, hot hands are as thrilling as a piece of iron burned red on her skin. When Shen Qiao''s heart beat, he tried to calm himself down on the surface as much as possible,


    "as I told you before, I am pregnant now, and can''t Can''t... "


    Night Mo Shen''s action, squint eyes.


    She almost got pregnant.


    After Shen Qiao finished speaking, seeing his action stopped, he thought he would let go of himself. Who knows his hand actually groped for the position of her stomach.


    Time has gone by for a long time. Shen Qiao''s abdomen only bulges a little. When Mo Shen''s hand falls on it, Shen Qiao is still scared. He still thinks that he doesn''t want to do anything to his children?


    Waiting for a moment, the night deep warm palm just covered, no other action.


    After a while, he hoarse voice asked: "give birth to such a man, really do not regret it?"


    Shen Qiao:


    The child is not Lin Jiang''s, what can she say? Shen Qiao lowered her eyes and her eyshes trembled."You don''t understand."


    "Oh, why don''t I understand?"


    "You''re a man, you won''t get pregnant, you don''t know A mother''s heart. "


    Looking at her like this, ye Moshen suddenly remembered his mother''s appearance at the beginning. At the thought of her mother''s dying appearance, ye Moshen''s eyes sank a little bit and buried himself in Shen Qiao''s neck.


    When his mother was dying, he had to go home at night. Night was full of resentment. The man came into the house with his third son and drove him out. Why did the mother give birth to such a man.


    His mother took his hand and looked at him with a smile.


    "Silly, mom didn''t give you birth for him, but for you."


    At that time, Mo was shocked. How could he have narrowed his eyes and asked, "for me?"


    On the other side, song an sighed and said, "yes, Mo Shen, do you think your sister is for your scum father? What is he? The main reason is you. You were born in October. Although you have the blood of that dregs man in your bones, the main reason is that your blood is half of your mother''s, and when you are pregnant, you are one, a mother It''s not going to be so cruel to kill your own children. "


    The night is not deep


    Ye Moshen''s mother is song an''s sister, named Song Xin.


    Not long after marrying ye Moshen''s father, ye Moshen''s father cheated, and then brought the third child into the night home. Song Xinqi, however, divorced directly and left the night home. Soon he found himself pregnant. At that time, song an once advised Song Xin to kill the child, and Song Xin fought to protect him.


    This is the night.


    To be sure, Shen Qiao''s experience is simr to that of his Mother Song Xin, but Song Xin is not the same as Shen Qiao. Song Xin did not remarry, but raised ye Moshen alone, and Shen Qiao married ye Moshen.


    The reason why ye Moshen couldn''t ept Shen Qiao at first was that he didn''t want to pick up the dishes for other men. He even thought Shen Qiao was stupid and didn''t need to be a dirty boy.


    But then she tried hard to protect her, which made him think of her mother and Her body was not suitable for abortion, which left the child to this day.

 Chapter 213

    Shen Qiao stupidly allows the night Mo to be buried deep in her neck, and feels his chin like leaning on her shoulder. When she thought he would have any movement, he was quietly lying there.


    This makes Shen Qiao a little strange, because the breath that night Mo Shen exudes suddenly bes very sad. Shen Qiao, who is holding him, clearly feels it.


    Sad?


    For a moment, did Shen Qiao think that she felt something wrong?


    How can night deep have this kind of sad mood?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Qiao asked suspiciously, is it her thing that reminds him of what?


    But night Mo Shen did not respond, also did not move, still quietly lying there, Shen Qiao moved, he sped her wrist, hoarse voice: "don''t move, let me hold for a while."


    His voice was deep and hoarse, with a deep sadness.


    Shen Qiao Zheng for a moment, feeling a burst of cluttering in the heart. The tone, the voice So is it true that she felt his sadness without feeling wrong?


    After that, Shen Qiao didn''t move any more and let him rest quietly, even Some heartache raised the hand, slowly fell in the night Mo deep back.


    Just fell down, Shen Qiao felt the night Mo Shen body severely shaken, and then there was no movement.


    Two people sit quietly, night Mo Shen has been leaning against her shoulder, not for a while breathing even up.


    Shen Qiao:


    Is he asleep? Shen Qiao secretly lowered his head and looked at him, and found that the lower circle of his eyes was actually green and sharp. It seems that he hasn''t had a good sleep recently.


    So Shen Qiao softened his heart and let him rest and did not dare to move.


    Do not know how long, the office door was suddenly knocked up, and then Xiao Su and ye Linhan came in together. When they saw this scene, their words stoppedpletely. Then Xiao Su looked at this scene with unbelievable eyes and pointed to her.


    "Second little grandma, you and ER Shao are..."


    "Shh." Shen Qiao reflexively put his hand to his lips and motioned for silence.


    Xiao Su had to shut up. Shen Qiao was relieved. Then she noticed a burning look on her face. Looking along her eyes, Shen Qiao found that not only Xiao Su, but also the cold night.


    He gazed at them, and finally his eyes fell on Shen Qiao''s body. After seeing this scene, his gentle face turned into shallow anger and frowned.


    Xiao Su coughed softly: "Since ye Shao and the second young grandmother are busy, let''s go out first."


    Night Lenghan stood still, his voice was a bit cold: "I have something important to discuss with Mo Shen."


    Xiao Su: "it''s Vice President ye, but


    "At work, what is this doing?" The night Leng cold displeasantly reminded a, his voice is not big or small, but can float to every corner of the office.


    Xiao Su: "Vice President ye, this is the office of yeshao. You can do whatever you want."


    "But he should not forget that although this is his office, it is also the night homepany!"


    A sudden fire directly burned the office, and even Shen Qiao was surprised. He looked at the angry night with dismay. How could a person who is so warm and moist as jade suddenly be so irritable?


    She unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and before she could react, the night moved deeply, and the voice came from her shoulder.


    "Vice President Ye ran to my office early this morning to get angry. Was he stimted?"


    The night is not deep, probably just wake up, deep voice line in the faint also with a trace of charm, listen to Shen Qiao heart are itching.


    The tall body finally moved for a while, night Mo Shen slowly raised his head, and his dark eyes and eyes fell sharply on the night cold body.


    Night Leng Han did not have the slightest fear to his eyes, the same cold in their eyes.


    "My grandfather gave you Yeshi, but he didn''t tell you to make such a fool of yourself?" Night cold line to the office desk to sit down, the voice is not salty and insipid.


    The night Mo deep lip corner micro hook hook, "what is mischief? Every decision I make is for the sake of Yeshi. When did I make a fool of it


    "It''s office time. What are you doing?"


    Night Mo deep pick eyebrow: "you did not see all?"


    Words fell, his hand around Shen Qiao''s waist, heavily pinched a, Shen Qiao did not expect, eximed.


    The night is cold to see, the hand held tightly a few minutes.


    "You..."


    "Big brother, what are you angry about? I don''t hold my wife at night. I''m tired from work. How about sleeping with her? "


    The night Leng cold pursed his lips and said with rage: "ridiculous! Later, if other peoplee and see... "


    "Is that ridiculous? If I sleep with her What will big brother think about the intimate things? " When saying this, night Mo Shen deliberately approached Shen Qiao a few minutes, thin lips lingered on her white face.This scene has a greater visual impact on the night Leng Han. He looks at Shen Qiao. He thought he would see humiliation on her face. Who knows her face is t and there is no extra expression.


    "Here''s the information. You can read it yourself."


    He dropped it and turned straight away.


    After the night Lenghan left, Xiao Su also quickly left the office. There were only two people left in the office. Shen Qiao had no unnecessary reaction. Only she knew the ups and downs of her heart.


    Ye Mo Shen deliberately treats himself like this in front of the night Leng Han, which is to show him a y and deliberately provoke him.


    After waiting for people to leave, the night is not deep estimated to be restored to the original.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao did not speak and waited quietly.


    Who knows night Mo Shen actually helped her to stand up: "go to work, wait for me after work, we go home together."


    Shen Qiao Zheng for a while, just nod slowly, "good."


    Then she got up numbly and walked out, went back to her job and sat down. Suddenly, a figure appeared, grabbed her arm and went out.


    Shen Qiao suddenly came back to his senses and saw that it was not someone else who was holding her, but a cold night. After that, his face changed greatly: "what are you going to do? Let go of me


    Night Leng Han pulled her into the elevator without saying a word, and then pressed her own floor. Shen Qiao saw this, but calmed down, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Night Lin Han''s face is not good: "I want to help you, help you transfer, you do not agree with it, why do you have to stay by his side? Don''t you feel humiliated at all? "


    "Humiliation?"


    "It''s obvious that he deliberately uses you to make a y for me. It doesn''t matter to you? If a man doesn''t know how to cherish a woman, you will never be happy if you stay by his side forever


    Shen Qiao looks stunned, and then calmly pulls the hand back.


    "It''s my own business, it''s none of your business."

 Chapter 214

    "Nothing to do with me?"


    After she said this, the night Leng cold was stunned for a moment. It was unexpected that she would say such hurtful words to him.


    "Qiao Qiao, think about it carefully. Is that really what you said just now?" The night Leng Han grasps her wrist, does not give up to pursue a way.


    Shen Qiao raised his eyes and looked at him: "brother, I told you before that it is impossible between us. Why don''t you give up? What''s more, Mo Shen and I are husband and wife. How he treats me and how I feel is my own business. "


    The night was cold


    "You don''t really care what he does to you? Even though he''s really insulting you, doesn''t it matter to use you? Shen Qiao, why are you so stupid? "


    Shen Qiao pursed his lips and did not speak. He was not reconciled with the cold at night. He went forward to embrace her directly.


    "Youe to me, I can give you the happiness you want. I will definitely treat you 1000 times more than Mo Shen."


    "Oh."


    The voice just fell, the night cold heard a low smile.


    He was a little surprised to retreat, and then saw Shen Qiao''s face blooming with a smile of irony.


    "The elder brother says that he wants to be nice to me, and that ye Moshen is using me to humiliate me. By contrast, brother, are you not?"


    Night Leng cold a Leng, "what do you say?"


    Shen Qiao''s voice and color was calm and took his hand back, "am I wrong? No matter what ye Moshen does, no matter what you say, I am just a victim of the struggle between your two brothers. "


    Night cold frowns: "how can you think so?"


    "No, I don''t think so. And that''s the truth. Do you remember when I was just married into the night house when the old man called me over? You were there, brother? The meaning of the old man is to let me watch Mo Shen. The marriage itself is that you want me to be a pawn beside Moshen at night. It''s just that you didn''t expect that I would not be used by you, so You changed your strategy and thought that if you were good to me and gentle to me, I could be used by you, right


    Although her voice was very light and thin, it fell like a stone to the bottom of the cold night''s heart, as if it were a hard p on his face.


    Night Lenghan looked at the eyes of the eyes clear cooling clear and bright Shen Qiao, lips moving but for a long time can not speak.


    "I guess I''m right." Shen Qiao''s smile bes more sarcastic, and then reaches out to hold down the elevator.


    Before she pressed the elevator, the night cold pressed her fingers, the voice came from behind her ears, some tired.


    "Yes, you are right. At first, I did approach you with such a purpose, but slowly I found that My affection for you is out of control. Shen Qiao, I have vited my original intention. I like the night cold wholeheartedly. There is nothing else


    What he said was so affectionate that anyone would feel moved.


    But Shen Qiao felt that he was just acting, and he raised his lips: "who won''t say nice words? Since you know my identity, you should know that I am not an ordinary girl. These sugar coated cannons are of no use to me


    Finish saying that, Shen Qiao directly put his hand away, and then press the nearest elevator, when the floor arrived, she immediately stepped out.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me!" Seeing that she was about to leave, he said anxiously, "but I really like you now. I''m willing to give you time! Until the day you know what I mean. But before that, can you promise me to take good care of yourself and not let Mo Shen use you to humiliate you


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao''s steps pause, look back at him.


    "Elder brother, it''s humiliation because you haven''t changed your mind. But have you ever thought that I like the night deep? So even if it''s humiliating, I And willingly. "


    "What are you talking about? Do you like Mo Shen


    "Yes." Shen Qiao nodded: "I just like him, so what I want to do is all my business. I hope elder brother will not interfere with my affairs in the future. As for the 300000 you gave my mother, I will try to return it to you with interest as soon as possible."


    Finish saying that, this time Shen Qiao did not stop again, quickly turned around and left, did not give night Leng cold the opportunity to speak.


    Night cold stand alone in ce, eyes sad looking at the tiny figure out of the elevator.


    Ding -


    until the elevator door closed again, the cold eyes of the night sank down like the deep sea.


    *


    SHEN Qiao had just left at will. Who knows, she just arrived at the financial department. When she went out, she met Xiao Yan who came out of the tea room. When they looked up in the air, both sides were stunned for a moment, and Xiaoyan took the lead in smiling.


    "Qiao Qiao, are you looking for me?"


    "Er..." Shen Qiao pulled her lips awkwardly and didn''t know how to answer her question.


    Can she say that she came to the financial department by mistake?


    Without waiting for her to say the following, Xiaoyan had already put down the cup in her hand and rushed to her excitedly, and then hugged her: "great, I knew you wouldn''t be so cruel and ignore me all the time. Qiao Qiao, I''m so happy."Shen Qiao:


    Such naive and simple mind, Shen Qiao can''t bear to prick again, can only nod.


    "Qiao Qiao, you ignore me these days. I thought we couldn''t be good friends any more. I didn''t expect you came to see me today. By the way, I took you to my ce, and I bought you a present. "


    Finish saying small Yan also no matter what attitude she is, pull her to go to own territory, Shen Qiao heart helpless, follow her step by step.


    Finally, Xiaoyan put a bag into her hand. "I know I''m a little impulsive. I shouldn''t talk to you until I find the evidence, but I do it for you, too. I went to the shopping mall to buy itter and was ready to make amends to you. But I was afraid that you would ignore me, so I didn''t look for you


    Shen Qiao lowered her head and opened the box. She found it was a delicate brooch.


    Inexplicably, her nose began to pan acid, eyes also followed the wet up.


    Xiaoyan is so sincere to her, but she has been She never thought of talking to her again. Yes, she did mind. She even felt that she didn''t need such gossiping friends as Xiaoyan.


    She has been a good sister with Han Xueyou for so many years. It can''t be destroyed by a few words, so She ruthlessly chose Xueyou, but Xiaoyan has been waiting for her.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao sniffed.


    "Ah? Are you crying Xiaoyan found that her eyes were red and red, and she was nervous: "I''m sorry, am I wrong again?"


    Shen Qiao looked at her with red eyes and choked: "in fact I just hit the finance department by mistake today. I I don''t want to cheat you. "

 Chapter 215

    As soon as the voice fell, the smile on her lips froze. She looked at Shen Qiao awkwardly, "so You mean you didn''te to me to make up? My gift... "


    "I don''t know. If I don''te, maybe I really didn''t know you did this. I''m sorry... "


    Xiaoyan stood stupidly, and suddenly her eyes were red. She wiped it hard and thenughed at herself: "am I particrly stupid? In your eyes, I''m the kind of person who speaks ill of others, right? At first, I was not good to you and my attitude was very arrogant, butter I found out that I misunderstood you, so I wanted to be good friends with you to make up for you, but now It''s all about me, isn''t it


    "No Shen Qiao shook his head and denied: "you are very kind to me, that matter It''s just that I''m too small. Let''s make up. "


    Xiaoyan looked at her wrongly and didn''t speak.


    Shen Qiao held back the tears in her eyes: "would you like to?"


    Xiaoyan didn''t speak for a long time. Shen Qiao could only lower her eyes: "well, if you don''t want to, then I''ll..."


    "Shen Qiao, what do you mean? This matter has always been my grievance. Ah, you said you wanted to make up with me, but you didn''t coax me? Just to say that I didn''t promise you were leaving? Do you really want to make up with me


    Shen Qiao steps, look back at her.


    Small Yan Du lips, eyes red with rabbits. "You''re going to buy me lunch."


    Shen Qiao nodded: "good, good."


    "You have to apany me to go shopping after work to make up for the missing days."


    "Good."


    After Shen Qiao promised her several things in session, Xiaoyan finally broke her tears to smile.


    Shen Qiao is helpless. Xiaoyan is a girl with a simple mind. She asks for her just like a child asks for an adult. Shen Qiao thinks, anyway, she is a child''s nature, and there is not so much malice. What would she like to say in the future She''ll let it slip as she listens.


    After the two make up, they can be seen in the canteen of thepany. Xiaoyan never changes her mind. She makes up with Shen Qiao for a few hours, but she can''t help gossiping. She starts to ask about her rtionship with the night.


    "How are you and yeshao? Did the woman''s appearance have any effect on the rtionship between you? "


    Shen Qiao scooped out the soup in the bowl and thought about it for a while. Suddenly she raised her head and asked her, "are you really interested in the things between us?"


    Xiaoyan nodded forcefully: "that still need to say? It''s my duty to care about my friends'' life


    "Well, I''ll tell you now, I don''t have any feelings with yeshao. Do you believe it?"


    Xiaoyan looked at her for a long time, without blinking his watery eyes: "then what are you doing when you get married? He is disabled. I thought you liked him very much, so Marry him. "


    Hearing the word "disabled", Shen Qiao wrinkled her delicate eyebrows and corrected her: "don''t casually say the word" disabled. "


    Xiaoyan was stunned at the beginning, and finally turned her lips: "isn''t there no emotion? Why are you protecting him? " Speaking of this, Xiaoyan took a look at her: "is it difficult, he doesn''t like you, do you like him?"


    Being said to be the center of the matter, Shen Qiao can only be silent.


    She didn''t defend herself or say anything else. She just looked at her calmly. Xiaoyan understood it in a moment, but she was in a bad mood at the same time. The dog said, "isn''t it? Do you really like less nights? But he doesn''t like you? "


    "Keep it down." Shen Qiao reminded me.


    Xiao Yan just responded, nodded and lowered her voice.


    "Well He doesn''t like you. What do you do? If he doesn''t like you, it''s not more dangerous


    "Don''t worry about this matter. Emotional matters can''t be controlled by everyone. Moreover, the rtionship between us is also veryplicated. In a word, don''t worry about these things in the future."


    Xiaoyan skimmed her lips, "well, listen to you."


    When she got off work, Shen Qiao wanted to pack up her things and go to Xiaoyan directly. Because she promised to go shopping with her, shepletely forgot about yemoshen''s confession of going home with her.


    When she walked with Xiao Yan to the bus stop, a familiar car stopped in front of them.


    Window down, revealing the night Mo Junmei but cold eyes.


    Seeing the night, Xiao Yan is shocked to stare at the night that appears in front of her.


    Since bing friends with Shen Qiao, many illusory things have happened around her. Thest time I met vice president ye in the mall, he actually sent her home in person. Thenst time she participated in the anniversary activity, she watched ye Moshen take Shen Qiao away. This time, she saw ye Moshen appear in front of her.


    "Didn''t you wait for me after work?" The deep voice of the night was cold, and could not hear any temperature.


    When Shen Qiao was asked by him, he suddenly remembered what he had said to himself in the office. His pink lips opened and said, "I Forget it. "Words fall, night Mo deep, the breath on the body overcast a few minutes: "forget?"


    Cool air came, Shen Qiao subconsciously shrunk his neck, and Xiao Yan was scared to hide behind her, secretly looking at the night Mo Shen.


    Once there is a contrast, Shen Qiao found himself in front of the night is still calm and calm.


    At least, she''s not like Xiaoyan.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao took a deep breath: "I promised to go shopping with Xiaoyan, or Why don''t you go back today? "


    The night Mo deep does not speak, just cast a cold nce at her.


    Hiding behind her, Xiao Yan asked in a low voice: "otherwise, you go back today, we will make an appointment another day?"


    Shen Qiao frowns, but she has promised to be nice. Now


    Don''t want to this time night Mo Shen suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "where to go?"


    "Ah?"


    "Get in the car and see you there."


    Shen Qiao:


    Xiao Yan was surprised to stare big eyes: "send, send us to go shopping?" Xiao Yan grasped Shen Qiao''s clothes, "is this true?"


    Shen Qiao thought that she understood wrong, but Xiaoyan was the same as she thought. She took a puff from the corner of her mouth: "it should not be..."


    Xiao Su got out of the car directly and opened the door for them: "little grandma, get on the bus."


    Shen Qiao is still standing in a daze, Xiaoyan has pushed her up, and then said with a smile, "thank you for the night is less!"


    With that, she went straight around the body to the other side, sat in the front passenger seat, and then got in.


    Xiao Su secretly gave Xiao Yan apliment!


    This kind of sister paper is just positive energy. The space behind the special ce is reserved for night Moshen and Shen Qiao. It is 100 times stronger than that Han Xueyou.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Just..." Xiao Yan said a position with Xiao su.


    Shen Qiao, sitting in the back, listens to the conversation between the two people in front of her. She looks at the night with some embarrassment.


    "You Will youe with us? "

 Chapter 216

    "Is there a problem?" Mo gave her a deep nce.


    Where does Shen Qiao dare to say there is a problem? She was just strange. Yemoshen wanted to go with them. She thought that with his personality, he would force him to ask her to make an appointment with Xiaoyan another day, and then let her get on the bus.


    I didn''t expect It''s really unexpected.


    Xiao Yan originally wanted to say that he would sit in front of him and leave the space behind them for two people. Who knows that they never spoke again except for the first sentence. During this period, Xiaoyan secretly looked back and found that night Mo Shen had no expression on his face, and his eyes were as cold as ice. Shen Qiao, who was not far away from him, also had no extra watch Love.


    If she didn''t know that they were husband and wife, Xiaoyan would think that they were strangers.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    It seems that Qiao Qiao said that there was no emotion between them. It was just


    Xiao Yan''s rest light at the corner of her eyes looked at Shen Qiao more. ording to Shen Qiao, she is in a single love. It''s hard to like this kind of ice.


    All of a sudden, Xiaoyan is very distressed and Shen Qiao.


    The atmosphere in the car became extremely embarrassed and silent. When she arrived at the destination, Xiaoyan saw that she was almost there, and then she said in a quick voice: "stop in front of you. We''ll get into the car from there."


    Xiao Su listens to hermand and stops at the designated intersection. Xiao Yan smiles at him and says thank you. Then she unfastens the seat belt, opens the door, and then waits by the side.


    Shen Qiao see her get off, just ready to get up, then hear night Mo deep voice way: "push me."


    Shen Qiao:


    Night Mo deep nce at her: "I go with you."


    This word says Shen Qiao a burst of astonishment uncertain, "you want to go shopping with us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t I just say that? " Night Mo deep dissatisfaction tunnel.


    "All right." Shen Qiao pushed his wheelchair forward.


    Xiao Yan sees Shen Qiao pushing night Mo Shen out of the car. She has a clear expression in her heart. She squeezed her eyes toward Shen Qiao secretly.


    Xiao Su lowered the window: "little night, I''ll find a ce to stop ande back to youter."


    "Well." The night Mo deep expression indifferently should a.


    Xiao Su went to stop the car. Xiao Yan walked to Shen Qiao''s side and summoned up her courage: "it''s a little bit boring for women to go shopping at night. Are you sure you want to go with us?"


    "Boring?" Night Mo deep corner of the eyes of the rest of the light looked at her, suddenly thought of what, "you are thest in the anniversary of that person?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan''s face suddenly appeared surprise color, a pair of dogleg appearance: "night little, do you still remember me? But don''t thank me specially. Last time, it was just a little work. By the way, I''m Xiaoyan from the finance department, and the director of the financial department is my father. "


    One side of Shen Qiao heard a face muddled.


    The night Mo deep sneers in the heart, this woman''s vision is how to return a responsibility? Han Xueyou doesn''t say that this time the woman is so amorous. When did he say he would like to thank her?


    Thinking of this, night Mo deep sneer: "not to say that you don''t need to thank specially, so how can you report your family?"


    Xiaoyan suddenly some embarrassment, this word Shen Qiao listen to all embarrassed, just want to open mouth for small Yan, night Mo deep way: "next month to give you a raise."


    Xiao Yan heard the speech, almost excited to jump up, but because of the peopleing and going here, she finally resisted, "thank you, little night! Night less is the best! I''m Xiaoyan from the Ministry of finance. Don''t make a mistake


    Shen Qiao: You don''t mean Don''t you have to thank you for it? "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan bit his lip: "it''s not necessary to thank you specially, but yeshao is the president of Yeshi. If you raise the sry, it''s just a matter of raising your hand. It''s not special at all, is it yeshao?"


    She has a toady look.


    Shen Qiaomu gaped, a pair of sun dog''s expression.


    I can''t believe that Xiaoyan still has such a dogleg side. Why didn''t you see itst time?


    Ye Moshen waszy to pay attention to her, but when she looked at her side, she just saw the expression on Shen Qiao''s face. Suddenly, she thought it was very interesting. Her dark eyes showed a pleasant color, and then her thin lips also hooked up: "yes."


    Shen Qiao speechless for a while, pushing night Mo Shen and Xiao Yan into the mall together.


    Xiao Su, who went to stop the car, quickly followed him.


    "Assistant Xiao is here. I''ll go and see him."


    With that, Xiao Yan Ran to stand with Xiao Su and left the space for Shen Qiao and ye Mo Shen.


    In fact, it is Xiaoyan who wants to go shopping today. She just apanies her. Now Xiaoyan and she are behind. Shen Qiao doesn''t know where to go for a moment. She can only push Mo Shen aimlessly and ask, "do you have any ce you want to go?"


    "Well?" Night Mo deep pick a eyebrow tip: "not you want to stroll?"


    Shen Qiao exined: "it''s Xiaoyan who wants to visit. I''m..."


    "You''re a woman, too. Buy whatever you like."Shen Qiao:


    "Now that I''m here, I can buy anything I like for you."


    Shen Qiao heart bitter a few minutes, but on the surface or calm way: "no, I don''t need anything."


    She really does not need anything. She has prepared a lot of clothes and jewelry for her. She really doesn''t know what to buy when shopping.


    Night Mo deep some surprised squint eyes, "is no need, or feel together with me dare not spend money, afraid I dislike you covetousness?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao light ground smile: "don''t you always see me like this?"


    This question made the night not deep a choke, a momentter he asked in a bad voice: "will my mind not change? Or have you fixed my image? "


    "Should I ask you this question?"


    Two people are fighting persistent, behind the small Yan suddenly called out: "Qiao Qiao, night less, youe here quickly."


    Shen Qiao subconsciously looked back and saw that Xiaoyan had entered a jewelry store. Shen Qiao had to push yemoshen and follow her into the store.


    At first, Xiao Yan was a little afraid of the night, but after he had given her a sry increase, she suddenly felt that the deep and cold eyebrows and eyes of yemoshen looked particrly amiable. Moreover, she was a very familiar person, and she quickly adapted to the current situation. After going in, she had been pulling Shen Qiao to help her see it.


    Shen Qiao push night Mo Shen some inconvenient, but Xiao Yan has been calling and can not go forward.


    "How about these earrings?"


    Shen Qiaoshun her fingers to look at the past, a pair of pink diamond earrings in the light of the light shing round and lovely light, people from the heart of love, originally did not want to shop Shen Qiao saw this pair of earrings also looked a few more, and then nodded with a smile: "good-looking."


    Pink is very small, the naughty style is very matched.


    "Try it on." Who knows Xiaoyan actually let the waiter take out that pair of earrings, and then took it in front of her.

 Chapter 217

    "Me?" Shen Qiao was frightened: "isn''t this what you like?"


    "I did it for you." Xiaoyan has been motioning her to pick up the pair of earrings, and the shopping guide behind her has been staring at this side, with curious eyes.


    All people''s eyes are gathered here, Shen Qiao''s face is a little pale, and he pushed aside: "no, I don''t wear these."


    "Well, if you don''t like it, you can try it for me? The earrings I''m wearing today are a little difficult to get, so you can try them on for me


    Shen Qiao:


    "Have a try."


    Sitting in the wheelchair night Mo Shen heard the two people''s conversation, subconsciously looked up at Shen Qiao.


    Today, she is wearing a simple white shirt, and the waist of the blue silk is simply tied with horsetail in the back of the head, looks particrly capable and fresh, and the white cheek is round and small earlobe.


    He Seems to have tasted the taste of the earlobe, sweet, and It''s so soft.


    For such a long time, she has never seen her wear extra jewelry. She has never touched the ones he asked the servant to prepare. Her body has always been pure.


    night as like as two peas, she looked at the pair of earnails, which was just like her earlobe. On her ears


    Think of what, night Mo deep eyes deep a few minutes, when the voice will be more hoarse: "try it."


    He also wanted to see what she looked like with that pair of earrings.


    Xiao Yan was meant to test. When he heard this, he felt that he didn''t run away. He immediately took Shen Qiao''s hand: "you see, night is little. You can try it."


    Shen Qiao was forced to ept the Earrings: "that All right


    She carefully put the earrings in her hand and stood in front of the mirror for an interview.


    As soon as the small and Round Diamond Beads came to her ears, they immediately matched her white skin, and even Shen Qiao''s white ears became a little pink and tender.


    "How beautiful Xiao Yan eximed, and then pressed Shen Qiao''s shoulder to face the night Mo Shen: "night little, you see, is Qiaoqiao especially suitable for this pair of earrings?"


    Night Mo deep eyes swept one eye, looking at the pair of Pink Earrings with her earlobe integration, throat hair tight, um.


    "Buy it!" Xiao Yan suggested.


    "Yes, miss, this kind of earrings is ourtest new model. It has a unique style and only one pair. If you like it, you can buy it now."


    Shen Qiao looked at the night with some nervousness. She saw her figure from his dark eyes. She suddenly thought of something and turned to look at the guide.


    "That..."


    "Hello, miss, the price of this kind of earrings is very beautiful because of the activities."


    She took theputer to calcte, and then typed a number on it for Shen Qiao to see.


    Shen Qiao looked at the number, then his face changed.


    A lot of money


    She can''t afford it at all.


    Xiaoyan nodded happily: "sure enough, the price is very beautiful, then wrap it down."


    "Don''t..." Shen Qiao quickly stopped her and whispered, "you are crazy. I don''t have so much money."


    Xiao Yan grinned and turned to look at the night Mo Shen: "isn''t there night less? You don''t have to pay. "


    With that, she reached Shen Qiao''s ear and whispered something. Shen Qiaogang''s ugly face suddenly turned pale after hearing this, shaking her head and resolutely not to.


    "Don''t wrap it up. I don''t need it for the time being." With that, she reached out to pick the studs on her ears.


    Night Mo deep see her action, subconsciously voice to stop: "wear it, I bought it."


    Shen Qiao''s action was like this for a moment. After a moment, she elerated her speed, and then she took off the earrings and put them on the counter: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, but I don''t like this kind of earrings personally. Please put them back."


    Xiao Yan: "Qiao Qiao?"


    The night Mo Shen also follows frown, this woman makes what famous? That pair of earrings is very suitable for her ears.


    "Miss, this pair of earrings is very beautiful to wear on your ears, do you really don''t think about it?"


    "No, thank you." After thanking her, Shen Qiao took Xiaoyan away from the store. On the way, she suddenly thought of something. She went back and pushed Yemo deep out.


    The reason why she didn''t want to ept that pair of earrings was very simple. She couldn''t afford it. Moreover, she didn''t want others to buy them for her. The person who didn''t want to buy them for her was Yemo Shen.


    The identity of the two people has been extremely unequal, she does not want to lower him in the remaining time.


    After leaving the jewelry store, Xiaoyan was still wondering why she didn''t want to go shopping. However, seeing that her face was not good, she didn''t ask any more questions. She was also a person who could see her face. She saw that Shen Qiao''s face was not right at one nce. Then she did not talk about going shopping, but suggested eating.Shen Qiao didn''t respond to eating, but She looked at the night deep: "can you?"


    Night Mo Shen is still thinking about the pair of Round Earrings. Hearing her asking herself, she raised her eyes and nced at her. Her eyes just fell on her small white earlobe, and then her eyes were a little deeper. She said in a hoarse voice, "yes."


    "Well, there''s a good Mtang nearby. It''s not expensive, but can you get used to it at night?"


    Shen Qiao''s face changed, spicy hot? Is this toomon? Will you ept this kind of food?


    "I don''t think I''ll forget it today. I''ll do it another day."


    "If you''re used to eating, you can go." Night Mo Shen interrupted her words, Xiao Yan was surprised to stare at big eyes: "really can you night less?"


    Night Mo Shen suddenly sped Shen Qiao''s wrist: "do you want to eat?"


    Suddenly, Shen Qiao, who was named by name, said:


    Xiao Yan looks at this scene, and suddenly feels that the atmosphere between them is quite ambiguous. Night Shao is asking about Shen Qiao''s situation?


    "No, no problem." Shen Qiao replied dryly.


    After making the decision, Xiaoyan personally took the person to the nearby store. After entering, Shen Qiao found that the decoration of the shop was good, and there was no smell after entering. Everything was cleaned very clean.


    After looking for a ce to sit down, she took a piece of paper and wiped the table top. After a nce, she found that there was no oil stain on it.


    It seems that the sanitation pass, the night is not so ufortable.


    Think of here, Shen Qiao then looked at the night Mo deep one eye, just into the night Mo deep eye bottom, his eyes burning at her.


    As if be guilty of being a thief, Shen Qiao looked at him for two seconds and then quickly moved his eyes.


    In fact, Mtang is Shen Qiao''s favorite. Before she was pregnant, she liked it very much. After she got pregnant, she had been greedy for it. But she never touched it again after she married to Yejia. She didn''t expect that she could have another meal today, and she still ate it with yemoshen. She felt that the world suddenly became mysterious.


    "That Would you like some pepper? "

 Chapter 218

    Night Mo deep looking at that red thing, the dark eyes seem to be dyed red, did not wait for him to react, Xiaoyan has already added pepper, and then also smile and say: "spicy hot, is to be hemp and spicy, otherwise where cool?"


    Finish saying, she also toward Shen Qiao to show a mouth of white teeth, a very simple naive appearance, let people can''t scold her.


    Shen Qiao secretly looked at the night Mo deep one eye, see his beautiful face no other expression, this just quietly relieved.


    However, after eating a piece of mutton flushed with hot pepper water at night, Mo Shenpletely changed its color, holding his chopsticks still, and his original expressionless face seemed to be holding something.


    Xiao Yan was hot and exhaled, but she ate with relish.


    Shen Qiao didn''t dare to eat at first. He quietly observed the face of Mo Shen at night. Seeing his face changed, he noticed what he said: "can''t you eat spicy food?"


    Night Mo deep brow frown a few minutes, did not receive her words, but obviously facial expression is not good-looking.


    Shen Qiao thought of what, get up tight to ask for a ss of ice water from the shop assistant,e back to night Mo Shen.


    "If you can''t eat it, just spit it out and have a sip of ice water."


    Night Mo Shen''s cultivation is very good, has never vomited in public. Now Shen Qiao lets him spit out, and he frowns and doesn''t move.


    "Spit it out." Shen Qiao actually put his hand directly to his lips. Ye Moshen''s expression was a little loose. Finally, Xiao Su took a paper towel and handed it to him. Yemoshen vomited out the thing and then pressed down a ss of ice water.


    But his beautiful face and at the same time also rose red, one side of the small Yan was still eating with relish, the ident made her dare not continue, looking at them flustered.


    "I''m sorry, but if I knew you couldn''t eat spicy food, I wouldn''t have put pepper."


    Shen Qiao see his face is not good-looking, had to pick up things: "Xiaoyan, you don''t be nervous, you stay here to eat, I''ll send him home,e back to youter."


    Xiao Yan can only nod desperately, and then wave to her and say: e back don''t need to, you hurry to go, I''ll call my fatherter and let me pick up."


    "Well, be careful."


    Shen Qiao then directly pushed the night Mo Shen out, and finally got him on the car. Shen Qiao directly told Xiao Su to go to the hospital.


    Xiao Su Leng for a moment, just was spicy to just, also need to go to the hospital?


    However, looking at the night, Mo Shen''s face was so bad that Xiao Su didn''t dare to have other questions and nodded to prepare to drive.


    "Back home at night." Night Mo deep but suddenly hoarse voice way, Shen Qiao looked at him: "don''t go to the hospital?"


    "Am I ill?" Night Mo deep asked her a, Shen Qiao suddenly did not say, well, she is too nervous.


    Along the way, Mo Shen''s face was very bad, and her mouth and tongue were hot. This kind of burning feeling was not good. After a look at Shen Qiao, she sat beside her face in a daze.


    After returning to Ye''s home, Shen Qiao pushes Ye Mo Shen into the door and meets ye Linhan, whoes out of the house. Three eyes are opposite in the air. Shen Qiao remembers what ye Linhan said to himself in the group before, and quickly lowers his eyes to avoid his sight.


    The night Mo deep mood is not happy, even a superfluous vision did not give him.


    The three passed directly.


    Finally or night Leng cold back to the head, looking at Shen Qiao that wipe petite figure, unwilling to clench a fist.


    Since the hot pot incident, Xiaoyan has been concerned about yemoshen''s situation every day, whether she will be punished or not, or whether her sry has not been increased. After all, she added the pepper, which is not so much. For those who like spicy food, it is a pleasant taste experience, but for those who can''t eat spicy food, the piece is flushed with hot pepper water The mutton is the meat chain!


    So Xiaoyan is deeply afraid that her sry will fly like this.


    "Do you dare to mention it?" Shen Qiao poked her in the forehead. "Don''t think about a raise. He didn''t talk to me for a long time after he went back that day. I don''t know if Because I feel embarrassed in front of us. "


    This is Shen Qiao''s own guess, because the night is not deep at all that day, but he has a ck face for the next few days, as if Shen Qiao owed him a lot of money.


    "That''s also true. A big man lost face in front of us, and it must not be erased. I''d better take a detour when I see yemoshen these days. By the way Why didn''t Han Xueyoue to you after I made up with you? "


    When she mentioned this, the smile on Shen Qiao''s face faded. It was strange to say that since she argued with Han Xueyou that day, Han Xueyou didn''te to see her for a long time. Maybe she was angry, but Shen Qiao didn''t want to pull down her face to coax her.


    Because she did not want to tell the truth of the matter to night Lenghan.


    However, Han Xueyou has been trying to set her up with ye Linhan unterally. It is better not to contact her for the time being. Both sides should calm down for a while and then see how to deal with this matter.


    But Shen Qiao didn''t expect that Han Xueyou''s action was It''s going to be so fast.It''s too fast for her.


    Time flies. Shen Qiao originally wanted to contact Han Xueyou to go out this weekend. Unexpectedly, she called her first, saying that she had bought fruit supplements and so on, and wanted toe to the night home.


    Hearing that she wasing to night home, Shen Qiao was worried: "shall we go out to talk?"


    "What are you thinking? Fruit tonic is for the night grandfather, your gift I have another preparation, Qiao Qiao, you will not me me? I''vee to make amends. "


    "Well, when will youe?"


    "I''ll be there in half an hour."


    Half an hour? Shen Qiao took a look at the time and then got up: "OK, I''ll prepare for it."


    Later, she hung up her mobile phone and got up, changed her clothes and was ready to go downstairs. However, ye Mo Shen''s eyes were staring at her with bad eyes.


    It has been several days since the Mtang incident. Shen Qiao still thinks when he sees this look. Is he still angry?


    So he had to walk around him. Who knows, after two steps, he asked coldly, "did you move the clothes in my cab?"


    Listen, Shen Qiao''s step a meal, some doubt to look back at him.


    "What?"


    Night Mo Shen''s eyes were sharp as a knife: "is it moving my clothes?"


    Shen Qiao: What do I do with your clothes? "


    Although they are using the same cab, there are some points. Shen Qiao never takes a look at his area. How could he move it?


    Night Mo deep see her face innocent appearance, heart some angry: "are you sure you haven''t moved?"


    "The night is not deep. Did you lose something and think I stole yours? What valuable things do you have in your closet? I live under the same roof as you. Even if you want to steal something, it''s worth stealing, right? What am I doing with your closet

 Chapter 219

    His sharp eyes are like looking at a thief, which makes Shen Qiao feel embarrassed and angry and bites his lower lip.


    "Who said you stole?"


    The night Mo deep voice is not cold and not hot, but it makes people''s hair cold. Shen Qiao clenched his fist: "what do you mean by that question just now?"


    Night Mo deep think of that suit, the buttons on the top are missing.


    That night, after he was with the woman, he came back to find a button missing from his suit. He didn''t care. But the suit that had lost a button would not be put on again. However, he kept it instead of throwing it away.


    Today, I found that all the buttons on it were removed.


    Think about it carefully, Shen Qiao really can''t do such a deliberate thing, but Who else but her?


    And at this time, night Mo Shen can not help but imagine that the missing button, will be in the hands of the woman that night?


    "Nothing." The night Mo deep cold voice returned a sentence, frown: "just you dare say you really did not move my wardrobe?"


    Shen Qiao: What did you lose? What do you want to say? What''s the point of tapping like this


    He still kept silent, Shen Qiao nodded: "OK, I''ll talk to you about thister. Xueyou wants to visit the old man. I''ll go down first."


    Finish saying, Shen Qiao turns round to go out directly.


    After she left, night Mo Shen turned over the suit in her hand, staring at the ces where the buttons were removed.


    One lost, two left - where exactly?


    *


    SHEN Qiao goes downstairs to go directly to the gate and so on. Passing through the living room, he just sees night Lenghan sitting on the sofa. He seems to be talking to someone with his mobile phone. Suddenly, he looks at her as if he is aware of it. Shen Qiao hastens to leave.


    She went to the gate of Yejia and waited for a while and saw Han Xueyou''s caring.


    After Han Xueyou got out of the car, he handed the key to the housekeeper to stop the car. Then he carried a lot of things and walked into the door with Shen Qiao.


    "Qiao Qiao, it''s really nice of you toe to pick me up. I thought you were angry with me. I didn''t think about it a few days ago, so I didn''te to you. I''m sorry. Do you mind?" As soon as Han Xueyou entered the door, she asked in a low voice.


    Where does Shen Qiaopare these ountants? She just wants to calm down these days, so she shakes her head and says, "it''s OK. Go in. By the way, the night old man has gone out and may note back untilter. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Han Xueyou came to rub her cheek with a smile: "anyway, I came to see you. I came by to have a look at his grandfather."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao felt warm.


    "Thank you, Xueyou."


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Shen Qiao helps her carry things. After they enter, they happen to meet ye Linhan. As soon as they see night Lenghan, Han Xueyou is very enthusiastic.


    "Night brother."


    "Come and y?" Night Lenghan also took a book in his hand, and looked at them with a smile. His eyes moved and fell on Shen Qiao''s face. Seeing that Shen Qiao had been avoiding his sight, he looked a bit gloomy.


    "Yes, big brother ye, I heard that my grandfather was out. This is a gift I brought to you." With that, Han Xueyou handed a bag to night Leng Han, and said with a smile: "I hope elder brother don''t dislike it."


    "People cane here. What gifts can I bring?" Night Leng took the bag in her hand modestly and courteously.


    "Ie here to be a guest. I must bring some presents to look like it."


    "Well, you y by yourself. I''ll take care of something." Night cold see stay here Shen Qiao is really ufortable, had to find an excuse to leave.


    After he left, Han Xueyou took Shen Qiao''s hand and walked in the direction of the living room: "in fact, I think elder brother Ye is gentle and polite. He treats everyone very gently. This kind of person looks very good. But If you don''t like it, I''ll take it as if I don''t know anything about it, and I won''t mention it again. "


    Listen, Shen Qiao a meal, some incredible looking at her.


    "Snow quiet?"


    "Isn''t it a surprise? We are sisters. I have thought about it carefully when I go back these days. I think we should respect your choice. After all, it''s your own business. I We should not intervene too much. "


    Speaking of this, Han Xueyou put down all the things in his hands, "don''t be too moved Oh, by the way, grandfather Ye hasn''te back. What are we doing now?"


    "I''ll walk around with you."


    It happens that she is not familiar with the ce here. When she is familiar with it, she can also look around.


    So Shen Qiao took Han Xueyou to the back garden for a circle. Han Xueyou suddenly said that her stomach was ufortable and wanted to go to the bathroom. Shen Qiao nodded: "well, you go. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll be backter."


    After saying goodbye to her, Han Xueyou walked around the long corridor and saw the night not far away from her. Her mouth showed a delicate smile, and then she pretended to be surprised and walked forward."Little night? You are here... "


    On weekends, yemoshen always goes to the back garden, but I didn''t expect to meet Han Xueyou here.


    For her, the night Mo deep eyes indifferently swept a look, and then a, is a response.


    "I''m sorry, I used to hang out here with Qiao Qiao, but I just wanted to go back to the bathroom and got lost. " Speaking of this, Han Xueyou approached a few minutes, directly and actively pasted the back of Mo Shen at night and said in a soft voice, "little night, am I stupid?"


    The night is not deep


    He frowned, the woman


    "Little night, can you Take me to the bathroom? " As she said this, Han Xueyou''s hand unconsciously stretched out her fingertips and poked at the night''s deep back. Seeing that he had no special reaction, her fingers moved up slowly, and gradually fell on her neck, and her heart beat faster and faster.


    Seeing her white fingers quickly stroking his neck, her wrist was suddenly mped.


    Night Mo deep eyes cold staring at her, voice cold: "what do you want to do?"


    Han Xueyou is scared, and ye Mo Shen uses great strength. He immediately pulls out traces of her hand. How did he ever treat himself like this before? Han Xueyou was at a loss for a moment, "no, I didn''t do anything, little night You hurt me


    She looked at the night innocently with her big eyes full of water.


    Looking at her eyes with water vapor, a pair of cold eyes like iceke suddenly burst into his mind, night Mo deep thought of Shen Qiao that woman, the woman also used to look at themselves with innocent eyes, but her eyes are firm and stubborn, with a strong will to admit defeat.


    But the woman in front of her eyes is different. The innocence of her eyes is obviously pretending to be.


    "Nothing?" The night Mo deep sneer: "then what do you do close to me?"

 Chapter 220

    Such severe questioning made Han Xueyou''s eyes red.


    "Sorry, I just want to push you. I didn''t mean to meet you The night is little, you hurt people, let go, OK While saying, Han Xueyou shed a few tears, and then weakly want to take his hand back.


    The night Mo deep sneer a, take advantage of the situation to release the hand.


    Han Xueyou then weakly to the side of a fall, the body as if there is no bone on the wall, she rubbed her hurt wrist, heartmiserated to death.


    Originally, she thought that ye Moshen should have feelings for her. As long as she used more means, he would take the bait.


    I didn''t expect him to be so rude.


    But The more he resisted her, the more interested Han Xueyou was to such a cruel and domineering man.


    She wants to get his heart more and more. As long as you get his heart, you are the happiest woman in the world.


    But if you want to get his heart, you have to do anything.


    Han Xueyou closed her eyes against the wall.


    Qiao Qiao, then I I''m sorry for you.


    Anyway, Yemo Shen doesn''t like you, so Let me do it.


    Think of here, open her eyes again, Han Xueyou''s eyes will change, she stood up again, the voice is as small as mosquitoes.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to Since you hate me so much, then I''ll leave first. "


    As he spoke, Han Xueyou left, as if unintentionally, and said, "I''m the one to me. What''s wrong with you, but remember that rainy night Now let you see the joke? "


    Originally she wanted to leave, yemoshen was toozy to pay attention to her, but after hearing her murmur, ye Moshen''s originally cold eyes immediately changed into stormy waves and drank her before she left.


    "Stop."


    Han Xueyou immediately stood in the same ce as a frightened bird and looked back at him in amazement.


    "You just What do you say


    Han Xueyou put out his hand to cover his mouth, widened his eyes and retreated in fear: "no, I didn''t say anything. You heard me wrong!"


    With that, she turned and ran.


    "Damn it,e back!" Night Mo Shen calls her, but Han Xueyou has achieved her goal. Of course, it is not clear to him directly next, so naturally she will not stop. She wants to leave time for him to suspect.


    Soon, Han Xueyou disappeared in the corner.


    On the other side, Shen Qiao waited for a long time, and Han Xueyou didn''te back. When she came, the path in the garden wasplicated. Shen Qiao was worried about whether she would get lost or could not find the bathroom. After waiting for two minutes, she still did not see her figure.


    They had to walk along the road they came to. As a result, they came across Han Xueyou who was staggering towards this side. Han Xueyou almost missed her because she was so fast. Fortunately, they both kept their pace.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with running so fast? " Shen Qiao holds Han Xueyou and asks. Seeing that her eyes are red, her heart suddenly bes tight.


    Han Xueyou immediately turned back to her, reached out to wipe her eyes, "it''s OK, I''m fine."


    "But Why are you crying? " Shen Qiao frowned and asked suspiciously.


    I don''t know why She suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    "Did you? Did I cry? " Han Xueyou showed a smile and rubbed her face vigorously: "where is it? Why don''t I know? Maybe it was when I washed my face that I identally got water? "


    Shen Qiao:


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Well, what did I cheat you about? I didn''t cry!"


    Han Xueyou took her hand and quickly changed the topic: e on, let''s go there and have a look."


    Although Shen Qiao is full of doubts, Han Xueyou doesn''t want to say that. Shen Qiao has no way to deal with her. After seeing that there is nothing wrong with herter mood, she gradually forgets this matter.


    After a while, they went back. After seeing Han Xueyou, he saw that she had brought so many things to Ye''s house. He was so happy that he always said that he would have a chance to meet Han Qing and let Han Xueyou introduce him.


    Han Xueyou said that her brother was very busy and would introduce them to each other if he had a chance.


    Night grandfather happily agreed toe down, and then invited Han Xueyou to stay for lunch.


    Shen Qiao on one side looks worried. In fact, she knows the old man''s mind very well. He always wants to get together with Xueyou and yelenghan. After waiting for someone to leave, she pulls Han Xueyou to the corner.


    "If the old man asked you to marry ye Lenghan, would you agree?"


    Smell speech, Han Xueyou is surprised to stare big eyes: "how is this possible?"


    After thinking about it, she went on.


    "Qiao Qiao, although I will no longer interfere with your decision, it does not mean that I will be with him. After all, he is the child in your belly Father, I can never be with himShen Qiao pursed her lips: "that may be a little troublesome. The night old man wants to match you up with ye Lenghan, can''t you not see it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really? I thought he just wanted to get to know my big brother, so he was so enthusiastic. "


    "Are you stupid? The status and reputation of the Han family in Beicheng must be her granddaughter-inw. "


    "So..." Han Xueyou hesitated to lower his head, "then I''ll pay attention to it next time. I''m sure I won''t have anything with night cold."


    Shen Qiao ignored her words, Han Xueyou only said that he would not have anything with night Lenghan, but he did not say that she would not have anything with night Mo Shen.


    At noon, when everyone ate at a table, Mo Shen''s face was as cold as ice. As soon as the cold breath on the forerunner almost froze everything around him, the servant didn''t dare to approach him. Shen Qiao couldn''t help looking at him.


    In the morning, I found that his breath was not right. How could it be serious now?


    What''s going on today?


    "It''s snowy. If you have time in the future, you should oftene to see ye grandfather." With a smile on his face, he gently peeled several prawns and put them into her bowl. Han Xueyou was ttered and said with a smile: "thank you, Grandpa ye, I will."


    Seeing this scene, Shen Qiao didn''t think much about it. Anyway, he didn''t like her. She knew it for a long time.


    However, ye Lenghan and ye Mo Shen did not speak. On the dinner table, only Ye Laozi and Han Xueyou talked asionally. This meal was very embarrassing. At the end of the meal, he suddenly said, "Shen Yue, help me to collect the bowl."


    Shen Qiao stopped for a moment, then nodded: "good old man."


    Then she got up and helped the servant to collect the bowl. Han Xueyou saw this and said, "I''ll help you too."


    "No, Xueyou,e with your grandfather. I''ll tell you what my grandfather says."


    "This..."


    "It''s OK. You go." Shen Qiao smiles at her, and Han Xueyou nods: "I''lle to youter."


    After a group of people left one after another, Shen Qiao helped the dishes to the kitchen.

 Chapter 221

    "What''s the matter? How did the second daughter-inw go into the kitchen to wash dishes


    "It seems that the old man specifically pointed to it."


    "Isn''t it? The friends of the second young grandmother are still here. I think the old man is very kind to the friends of the second young grandmother. He has been smiling all the time. He has never been so kind to anyone before. "


    "Ah? Do you think the old man doesn''t like our second youngdy at all, so he wants to find another one for our second young master? So... "


    All these arguments fell into Shen Qiao''s ears without a word. The movements of her hands were stopped for a moment. A te slipped out of her hand andnded on the ground with a bang, making a huge noise.


    Several maids looked at each other and whispered.


    "Don''t say it. The second young grandmother will be angryter. Did you forget thest time?"


    "Go, go."


    A group of people rushed out of the kitchen.


    So only Shen Qiao was left in the kitchen. She stood stupidly in front of the dishwashing basin and looked at the mountains of dishes. Suddenly, she felt very ufortable.


    Night old man Don''t you want to match Han Xueyou and ye Linhan? How can you think of the night deep body?


    What''s more, whether it''s deep night or cold night, it depends on whether Han Xueyou is willing to.


    What was she thinking?


    Shen Qiao suddenly reacts toe over, and then stoops to pick up the debris on the ground.


    However, a tall figure stepped forward, holding her white fingers before her hands touched the fragments. Her voice was steady.


    "Don''t touch it."


    The familiar voice makes Shen Qiao raise his head in astonishment, and then bump into a quiet tender helpless eyes.


    "Big brother?"


    Why is the night cold here?


    "Don''t touch your hands. It''s too sharp to hurt."


    Speaking, night Leng Han held her and helped her up.


    Shen Qiao was stunned for a few seconds, and then pulled his hand back. However, night Lenghan turned to take the broom, swept the debris on the ground together, and then poured it into the garbage can.


    In any case, his actions are all kind. Shen Qiao couldn''t get angry with him. He could only nod to him: "thank you, brother."


    Then she turned to turn on the tap to wash the residue on the dishes.


    "Don''t do it." Night Leng Han stepped forward to turn off the tap, frowned and said: "these things to the servants to do, you go upstairs."


    "But..." It was the master who asked her to do it. If she didn''t do it well, would she be


    "My grandfather just said it casually. He won''t reallye to see if you wash it. You don''t have to stay here. Go upstairs."


    After thinking about it, Shen Qiao still shook his head: "forget it, these are not big things for me."


    Shen Qiao turns on the tap again. Her movements are very skillful. She has done a lot of these things before, but she seldom does them after she married to the night home. She will not feel strange to contact her again today.


    Seeing her familiar movements, the night chills with heartache.


    "Don''t you feel aggrieved?"


    Shen Qiao was stunned. After a moment, she said with a light smile: "what''s wrong with this? I''ve been used to these things before. Big brother, I''ll give it to me. You can go out first."


    But after talking for a long time, the people standing behind were motionless and had no intention to leave.


    A momentter, the night Lenghan walked to her side, "OK, since you want to do it, I''ll help you."


    Night Lenghan directly reached out to help. Shen Qiao was stunned and looked at him nkly, "elder brother, you..."


    "Don''t call me big brother." "I''d rather you call my name with your surname," he said


    Shen Qiao:


    She looked at the sink, not speaking.


    "No matter what you like, you just don''t want to ept anything else, but I don''t want you to think about it. As long as you like, my shoulder can cover the wind and rain for you all my life. Even if the whole world scolds me, you can hide behind me


    "Big brother!" Shen Qiao interrupted him and said solemnly, "don''t say these words again, and I don''t want to listen to them any more."


    "Qiao Qiao..." The night cold expression looks at her painfully: "do you already begin to hate me now?"


    "No I don''t hate big brother, but One day is big brother, always is big brother, even if I won''t be with night in the future, but you will never be. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Qiao guessed that no matter how affectionate he was, he should understand her meaning?


    She wanted to continue to wash here, but night Lenghan stayed here all the time. Shen Qiao couldn''t stay any longer. She could only say, "since elder brother wants to wash, I''ll go out first."


    With that, Shen Qiao turned and walked out directly. Night Leng was nervous and stopped her way.Can''t you give me another chance


    "Big brother, it''s impossible." Shen Qiao shook his head at him, crossed him and went out. Night Lenghan pressed her wrist tightly: "even if Mo Shen doesn''t like you, you have to be so mean to yourself?"


    Shen Qiao''s action is a meal, a momentter she will hold her hands to gently push away, the voice like the wind: "what about big brother? What are you doing now, isn''t it the same as me? You are more serious than me. "


    Hearing this, a self mockery rose in the eyes of the cold and moist night. Heughed bitterly: "isn''t that better? This shows that we are the same kind of people, as long as you can help me, you don''t have to suffer for all three. "


    "I went out first!" Shen Qiao didn''t want to talk to him any more, so he walked out of the kitchen.


    She went to the bathroom next to wash her hands, and then she turned and went upstairs. Shen Qiao walked directly to the room. When she reached the door, her hand just wanted to open the door, but she found the door was open.


    When she was still strange, she heard a delicate female voiceing from inside.


    "Little night, let me go."


    This is


    Han Xueyou''s voice?


    Shen Qiao''s face changed. Through the crack of the door, he saw that night Mo Shen sped Han Xueyou''s wrist and looked at her with dignity.


    And Han Xueyou obviously wants to take his hand back, but his strength is not big enough.


    Shen Qiao almost rushed in, but At the moment, two feet are unable to move half a minute as if they were padded.


    What''s wrong with her? She didn''t know what they were talking about. Before she could hear what they were talking about, Shen Qiao turned her head and left directly. As soon as she got upstairs, she suddenly rushed down again. Then she came to a corner of the garden, and she gradually calmed down.


    She just What''s going on? Seeing such a scene, she didn''te forward to stop it, but turned around and ran away?


    What happened to her?


    Shen Qiao feels that the brain is in a state of crash.


    On the other side, Han Xueyou''s eyes were red: "little night, I really can''t say, please, let me go."


    Ye Mo Shen''s eyes were like poison, "you''d better tell me clearly, or..."

 Chapter 222

    "No, I can''t. I''ve promised you what you can''t say


    Han Xueyou tried hard to take back her hand, with tears in her eyes.


    "Agreed to Shen Qiao?" At night, Mo Shen narrowed his eyes dangerously, and there was a chill in his voice: "what did you discuss behind my back?"


    Han Xueyou immediately said a slip of the tongue appearance, staring at big eyes: "no, I didn''t say anything just now, little night, Shen Qiao should be about toe up, you quickly release me, today you regard as nothing happened."


    "Nothing happened?" Night Mo Shen''s thin lips hook up a bloodthirsty smile, the strength of the hand increased a few points: "you when I night deep is a fool to y with? How dare you show off your poor acting skills in front of me


    Han Xueyou looked at the night with dismay, "clumsy, clumsy acting?"


    "Oh." Night Mo deep sneer: "you had better tell the truth, I only give you one chance."


    When he said this, Han Xueyou knew that it would be impossible to pretend again. She could only slowly lower her eyes and look at the ground to calm her mood for a while. Then she said in a slow voice: "I don''t want to say that it''s because of the hardship. Qiao Qiao and I are good sisters. You and she are husband and wife. I have known about this for a long time, but I choose to be silent because I don''t want to hurt her. I don''t want her to be hurt again, so can you treat this as if it didn''t happen? "


    "Tell me, who was the woman that night?" Yemo Shen is eager to know just this.


    He let Xiao Su look for people for so long. All the news he got before was false. But now Han Xueyou suddenly jumps out and says that he knows this thing. It''s too coincidental.


    Han Xueyou listened, and then tightly bit his lower lip, not willing to speak again.


    "Say it


    Han Xueyou was startled. Her tears fell down the corner of her eyes. Then she couldn''t help crying out: "I''m sorry for yeshao. I''m really sorry. I can''t say I can''t apologize to Shen Qiao. Have you forgotten about today''s affairs?"


    Two people are talking, outside suddenly spread the footstep sound, and then far hear Shen Qiao in ask: "snow you, are you here?"


    Hearing this, Han Xueyou''s face changed a lot. Just when she wanted to push away yemoshen, yemoshen released her hand in advance, and then turned the wheel far away from her.


    This continuous movement seems to be subconscious. Han Xueyou originally just wanted to make an appearance, but she didn''t expect that the action of Yemo Shen was faster than her, which made her face pale.


    It''s obvious that the night is deep Is concerned about Shen Qiao!


    How is this possible??


    A woman like Shen Qiao, without saying her appearance, is a woman who is married two times and is pregnant with other children. Can he be emotional at night?


    But if he is in love, why is his attitude towards Shen Qiao so bad?


    Han Xueyou can''t think of it, but time doesn''t allow her to figure it out. Shen Qiao''s voice rang again: "snow you?"


    Han Xueyou this just returned to God, "Qiao Qiao, I''m here."


    She quickly wiped away the tears from her face and then weed her with a smile.


    In fact, Shen Qiao also calmed down in the garden for a long time. In the end, she found that she still had no courage, so she decided toe back to her, pretending that she didn''t know anything, and then looked at the situation.


    Push open the door, Shen Qiao saw Han Xueyou, and night Mo Shen has gone to the window, all the furnishings in the room are as usual, as if nothing has happened.


    "I thought you weren''t here."


    "I''m new here, too. I thought you were here. Didn''t you just finish your work?"


    "Well."


    Han Xueyou observed her for a while, and found that she was no different. She was quietly relieved.


    She also I don''t intend to let Shen Qiao find out so early, so as not to have a long dream.


    The night of the window Mo deep thin lip moved, the corner of the eye Yu Guang looked at Shen Qiao''s direction, found that she had no other reaction, could not help frowning.


    Is this woman a pig''s head? Her good friend and her husband are in the same room. Doesn''t she doubt anything?


    Hum, a woman who has no sense of crisis is as stupid as a pig.


    The night Mo deep thought in the heart disdainfully.


    "It''s not early today, or I''ll go back to see you some other day." Han Xueyou thought about it for a moment. Anyway, her goal in front of the night has been achieved. Next, she just needs to hang him.


    Shen Qiao thought for a while and nodded, "OK, I''ll send you down."


    Then she sent Han Xueyou away and returned to her room about ten minutester. She didn''t go to see Yemo Shen. Her brain is still in a mess. It''s all the scene that he just sped Han Xueyou''s wrist.


    The night is not deep Do you like snow?


    If he really likes Xueyou, the night old man wants to marry Han family and ye family, then Will he agree?


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao''s hand unconsciously tightened and then loosened.Forget it, if you really like it, there is no way, after all, feelings can not be controlled.


    Just as she knew that it was impossible for her to fall in love with him, she waspletely out of her own control.


    With the sound of wheels rolling, Shen Qiao looked up and found that night Moshen suddenly came to her.


    When the four eyes are opposite, Shen Qiao finds that his dark eyes are as vast as the deep sea, and his pink lips move, but he doesn''t speak.


    "Second marriage." Night Mo deep thin lips light open, called her.


    Shen Qiao seems to have been used to the name of the second married girl. I heard it.


    "Why don''t you question me?" Ye Mo asked deeply.


    Shen Qiao:


    Night Mo deep look at her face confused look, in the heart more irritable a little bit, this woman recently very abnormal, before Han Xueyou close to him, she would worry and worry, will also warn him not to fight Han Xueyou.


    But now it''s terribly quiet.


    "Damn it." The night Mo deep low curse a, impatiently open a mouth: "you have nothing to say to me?"


    Shen Qiao was stunned for a moment. After a moment, he realized what he was referring to. He lowered his eyes and looked at his fingers thoughtfully, "No


    At the beginning of her decision, she had already decided not to talk more. What did ye Moshen want to do It has nothing to do with her.


    As long as they are all voluntary,


    her indifference makes Ye Mo Shen''s irritability stack up again, and her eyes be sharper and sharper: "no?"


    Shen Qiao shook his head and confirmed again, "No."


    Not yet, she also raised her head and looked at him innocently with cold eyes: "should I have something to tell you? Or, what do you want to hear me say to you? "


    The night is not deep


    He took a deep breath, pulled at the corners of his lips, and finally sneered.


    "Good!"


    This woman really has the potential to piss him off!

 Chapter 223

    Since she had nothing to say, he would not ask any more questions at night.


    Night Mo Shen rolled the wheel out of the room, only her own, Shen Qiao was in a daze, and then she leaned back on the copse of her bed, staring at the ceiling in front of her.


    Although she had tried tofort herself that these things had nothing to do with her, she wanted peace of mind, but she could not help feeling sad.


    Close your eyes, all that appears in Shen Qiao''s mind is the picture of them two together.


    *


    after that day, Han Xueyou didn''t contact her again. Shen Qiao didn''t think clearly and didn''t take the initiative to contact her. She still worked at sunrise and sunset every day, as if nothing had happened.


    However, the night is not the same. Since Han Xueyou made it clear in front of him, he began to doubt it, so he asked Xiao Su to investigate.


    After hearing the news, Xiao Su was surprised: "Ye Shao, do you think that Han Xueyou..."


    "She has a lot to do with it. She has to find out who the woman was that night. You should know what I mean."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su finally nodded clearly: "but she is the daughter of the Han family, I''m afraid..."


    "You can do it. You can use tough tactics when necessary."


    "I''ll do it now if I know how little night is."


    When Xiao Su went out, she met Shen Qiao, who came in to deliver coffee. Seeing Shen Qiao''s expressionless face, Xiao Su suddenly thought of something, shaking his head and sighing.


    It''s been a long time since Xiao Su found the woman for ye Moshen. He thought it might be a dead end. Who knows, suddenly, therees a line of inquiry.


    See ye Shao so concerned about the woman that night, if you really find the person back, what position will the second young grandmother be in then?


    All of a sudden, Xiao Su had some heartache and Shen Qiao came.


    Quietly put the coffee on the table, and then turn the sound out again.


    Night Mo deep nce at her, also keep silent.


    At lunch, the dining hall was noisy. If Shen Qiao usually didn''t care about this kind of thing, but as soon as she entered the canteen, countless people''s eyes fell on her face. Some of them even took scorn and spit, which made Shen Qiao puzzled.


    So she bumped into Xiao Yan beside her body: "do you think the eyes of everyone looking at me today are strange?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan looked around and nodded: "I also feel that they seem to despise you. Have you done something wrong?"


    Shen Qiao''s eyes were a little confused: "what did I do?"


    "Let''s eat first. I''ll ask you why after dinner."


    Xiaoyan took her to a corner to sit down, two people just sat down to hear the humanity of the adjacent table.


    "How dare shee? It''s shameless to dare to appear here after such a scandal. "


    Scandal?


    Shen Qiao frowned slightly.


    "Don''t talk about her. Where does she want to face? Even our little night and vice president Ye''s bed have climbed. Seeing how they treat her differently, they must have used a lot of underhand means on the bed? Unexpectedly, she provoked two men to transfer her position. Unfortunately, she was not satisfied with the two men of Yeshi. She even seduced a married man. It is estimated that only those who do this kind of work can do it. "


    Xiaoyan just ate a bite of rice, heard this immediately put down the spoon, "what are they talking nonsense about?"


    "Oh, isn''t this a junior? How can I eat in the canteen? What a coincidence


    Suddenly, there was a sharp female voice, followed by the sharp sound of high-heeled shoes. Shen Qiao raised her eyes and looked at the visitor. She found that this person was the rose who had quarreled with her in the canteen.


    "I said you should be a junior. After all, that''s your choice, isn''t it? But you''re too mean. When the juniores to the canteen to eat, you are not afraid to make others nauseous. Do you think about other people''s mood? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao slightly lift Mou: "you are the lesson ofst time did not eat enough, deliberately want to pick a thing?"


    Mention thest time that matter, Rose''s face changed, facial features some twisted way: "you still dare to mention thest thing with me? Am I afraid of you


    "If you''re not afraid, why are you here today? Where have you shrunk during this time Shen Qiao is not polite to return.


    "You Rose was so angry that she clenched her teeth and raised her hand to throw it to Shen Qiao''s hand. Xiaoyan quickly stood up to block her hand and asked in a loud voice, "rose, what do you want to do? Are you beating people around here? "


    The canteen was very busy today. In addition to the rose, the whole canteen people put their eyes on the three of them, and each face was waiting for a good show.


    "What''s your business if I beat people? Don''t you see her mouth is dirty? What happened when I hit her? Let go Rose will Xiaoyan''s hand away, Xiaoyan directly block in front of Shen Qiao, fork way: "whose mouth is dirty? Obviously, it is you. You are the one who takes the initiative to be humble when others are eating well? We brought you here? I don''t want to pay attention to you, but you still stick it up. It''s disgusting! ""You


    Xiaoyan is totally impolite when swearing. She is always in a bad temper, and she doesn''t talk lightly and gives no face at all.


    When swearing, not to mention, it''s a very ugly state.


    "What?" Rose hands around her chest,ughing at them two: "dare you say my mouth is dirty? On her a bus, any man can get on the woman, I am guilty for her dirty? Besides, can''t she dare to be told? "


    Brush -


    SHEN Qiao, who had been sitting still, suddenly stood up and walked to the rose with her expressionless face and cold eyes.


    "I''m very curious. What do you dare to say and don''t recognize it? Is there anything that you, an outsider, know better than my client?"


    "Yes! We don''t know, you know? What dirty things have we done, or are you making up stories to fool others? "


    "Do you make up a story? You can go downstairs and have a look? Shameless little three! "


    Downstairs?


    Xiao Yan and Shen Qiao looked at each other and saw the question in each other''s eyes.


    "What''s going on downstairs, Qiqiao, let''s go and see."


    Originally, Shen Qiao wanted to nod his head, but he thought and said, "don''t worry. Let''s eat first and then go down and have a look."


    With that, Shen Qiao directly sat down, and then picked up chopsticks and began to eat slowly. Xiaoyan stood beside him for a long time before responding, "Qiao Qiao?"


    "Sit down." Shen Qiao''s face and eyes are obviously calm.


    Xiao Yan sat back and ate with her.


    At the moment, the rose standing next to her was stunned. She said that something had happened downstairs, and they could still sit here and eat slowly.


    "Bitch, are you a devil?" Rose couldn''t help but scold.

 Chapter 224

    Shen Qiao raised her lips and sneered: "we are not as rich as you are. We bought lunch with our money. What do you do with eating?"


    What''s more, Shen Qiao believes that if something really happens downstairs and everyone stares at her with that kind of disdain when she doesn''t know, then she believes that after she has eaten this meal, the people downstairs will not leave, and it is estimated that it will take a whole day.


    Since the person downstairs won''t leave, why doesn''t she eat and go back?


    Xiaoyan was very depressed and asked in a low voice: "you are not in a hurry at all. What happened downstairs? I am very curious now. Where is the mood to eat?"


    "If you don''t have the mood to eat, who knows if you need physical strengthter?" Shen Qiao answered unconsciously.


    Xiao Yan immediately understood and nodded: "you''re right. Maybe we need a fight! I haven''t had a fight for a long time. I''m so excited


    Shen Qiao:


    Almost choked, why did you look so small


    "Slightly ~"


    but Shen Qiao probably didn''t expect that she was right to have this meal, because she really needed physical strength when she went downstairster.


    Rose hade to look for things. Unexpectedly, they were so calm. She suddenly felt embarrassed when she stood beside her. She red angrily at Shen Qiao: "I see if you can be so calm when you arrive downstairster!"


    With that, rose angrily turned and left.


    After she left, Xiaoyan spat out her tongue at her back and didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Shen Qiao helplessly lowered her eyes and continued to eat her own meal.


    They ate slowly and leisurely, others were worried about them, but they were as calm as nobody else.


    When they finished the meal, more than ten minutes had passed. Xiaoyan picked up her things and said, "shall we go downstairs now?"


    Shen Qiao took a tissue to wipe the corners of her mouth and nodded: "OK, let''s go down."


    After they had finished cleaning up, they went downstairs. During their meal, other people who wanted to see the y also speeded up their food. Seeing them walking downstairs, they quickly packed up their things and followed them down the stairs to prepare for a good y.


    No way. That''s how people gossip.


    Xiao Yan apanied Shen Qiao to go downstairs. After a look at those people who followed him, she asked in a low voice: "are you really OK? I think they''ve been following us all the time, and I don''t know what''s going on downstairs. Why don''t I go down and help you explore the way? "


    "You don''t have to be so troublesome. You can go down and have a look at anything." Shen Qiao is quite want to know, what happened, someone will take her as a junior?


    Xiao San is so far away from her, besides Even if she is a junior, she is the one who is the third.


    Think of Lin Jiang.


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao''s step suddenly stops. She remembers that Lin Jiang came to ask him not to target him again. Shen Qiao didn''t know what happened at that time. But now it seems that Lin Jiang and the third Shi Baoqin, who had entered the family, were the only ones who had a grudge against her.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yan realized that something was wrong with her and asked.


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao came back to his senses. "It''s OK. I just think I probably know who is making trouble downstairs."


    "Who is it?" Xiao Yan asked curiously.


    Shen Qiao light smile: "if I did not guess wrong, should only that person can be so wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? I don''t know who the man you are talking about. "


    "Don''t worry. You''ll find outter."


    "Let''s hurry."


    "Well."


    They went into the elevator together, and a group of people followed.


    After they all came in, the elevator was overloaded. Xiao Yan, who was squeezed into the corner, protected Shen Qiao. He said in silence: "you people are really gossipy. What''s the matter with you? They''ve all followed me. "


    Someone replied, "what''s this about? Everyone wants to gossip, don''t you follow? It has nothing to do with you. Why can''t we? "


    "That''s right, Xiaoyan. You can''t let us watch because you want to see the excitement, do you?"


    "Bah, can I be like you? She and I are good friends, you are a fart! Did you hear that the elevator is overloaded? I don''t know how many people will go down there? Does this mean that the whole elevator doesn''t want to go down? "


    "That''s right. The ones in front of you will go down."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why should we do it? "


    "What can I misster? It''s fast to run down the stairs! It''s not about climbing stairs


    The people in the elevator did not move, but the elevator couldn''t move, so they had to go out a few people, and then the elevatornded smoothly.


    The corner of Shen Qiao''s mouth, which was crowded in the corner and even her hands were on the wall, couldn''t help but draw. The gossip degree of these people really exceeded her imagination.Obviously, it''s just her own business, but others are even more concerned than her.


    Ding -


    when the elevator arrived, people swarmed out of the elevator.


    Shen Qiao and Xiao Yane out at the end. They have been squeezed into shape.


    "These people are so terrible."


    "There, you see, the pregnant woman with a big belly."


    "That''s her. She''s been fighting here for a long time. She''s been arguing that Shen Qiao robbed her husband."


    When talking about Shen Qiao''s name, the crowd actually gave her a way. Shen Qiao looked along the route, and sure enough, she saw Shi Baoqin standing there with a big belly. She hasn''t seen her stomach in recent months. Now, her hands are on her waist and she is crying all the time.


    "I had a hard pregnancy, but that woman was shamelessly seducing my husband. What else did she say I will be ugly after giving birth to a child. I''m not as young and beautiful as she is. How can there be such a disgusting woman? Sobbing, my husband... "


    Someone in the crowd called Shen Qiao, and then he looked at her. As soon as he saw her, he immediately came to her.


    "Shen Qiao, you cunt


    She came to Shen Qiao fiercely. Shen Qiao saw clearly that she was not only alone today, but also several strong women behind her. They all looked married and had great strength.


    Originally, Shen Qiao had guessed that Shi Baoqin was in trouble, but now when she saw that she had brought several women over, she could not help frowning.


    What is she trying to do?


    "Auntie, it is she who wants to seduce Lin Jiang. You should catch her!"


    The crowd standing beside Shen Qiao, who wanted to gossip just now, quickly moved away and went to the theatre far away from her. All of a sudden, only Xiao Yan and her were still standing in the same ce.


    "Well, what do you want? This is Yeshi, not a vegetable market! What about security? "


    Xiao Yan eximed!

 Chapter 225

    "Stop."


    The women came towards Shen Qiao angrily, but suddenly she drank a word.


    Although Shen Qiao''s figure looks at although thin, but this sentence stops actually grid has the momentum, unexpectedly immediately drank them in the spot.


    "Thisdy, whose name is unknown, you said I seduced your husband. Do you have any evidence?"


    All of them immediately looked at Shi Baoqin and were puzzled.


    "Well, if you are such a woman, you are not serious at first sight. Where else do you need any evidence?"


    "ording to what you say, as long as you think no three no four women will seduce your husband? Who do you think your husband is? Is it a person who wants to seduce? "


    "You! You envy my husband for winning five million lottery tickets. You love vanity and covet his money, so you deliberately seduce him


    "Five million?" Shen Qiao raised her lips andughed faintly, "may I ask your husband''s name?"


    "Lin!"


    The spectators are a little strange.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Shen Qiao seducing her husband? Howe Shen Qiao doesn''t seem to know her at all, and this woman said That''s weird, isn''t it? Won five million lottery tickets, others want to seduce her husband? "


    "To tell you the truth,pared with the Ye brothers, the five million It''s just a drop in the ocean, isn''t it? After eating the delicacies, will Shen Qiao touch the ordinary dishes? "


    "What do you mean? She is not disgusted by her brother. What''s wrong with another hook? Pretending to be a stranger, who knows what she really looks like


    "Yes! If she didn''t seduce a man, how could someonee here with a big belly? "


    And the asked Shi Baoqin also responded abruptly. Shen Qiao was in a routine. She replied foolishly. She was so angry that she stamped her feet and said, "you cunt! I still want to admit that I seduced my husband. It''s a pity that you have miscalcted today. Don''t be afraid of her, aunts and aunts. We''ll go straight back to find Lin Jiang! "


    "Good!"


    Just then, those strong women came to Shen Qiao. Xiao Yan turned pale and yelled: "don''te here. Where are the security guards? Let such people make trouble? "


    Shen Qiao frowned: "Xiao Yan, get out of the way."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan opened her eyes incredulously: "but they are so aggressive that they can''t be easily provoked. If they really fight you..."


    "Don''t worry." Shen Qiao stretched out his hand to pull Xiaoyan aside, and then took the initiative to walk towards those women.


    Originally she was hiding behind Xiaoyan. The women were more and more unscrupulous because she was afraid of them. Now they saw hering to them on their own initiative. For a moment, they lost their sense of propriety and looked at her in a daze. Then they looked back at Shi Baoqin.


    Shen Qiao walked forward step by step, and went directly over the women to Shi Baoqin.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Shen Qiao in high-heeled shoes, standing in front of Shi Baoqin is actually more than half a head higher than her, and because of pregnancy, Shi Baoqin''s body has be bloated, and her body is short, and her skin is not as white as Shen Qiao.


    At this moment,pared with Shen Qiao, Shi Baoqin suddenly has some inferiority.


    She was very jealous of this woman. She had Lin Jiang for two years. After the divorce, Lin Jiang still kept on thinking about her. Even after she was with her team of men, she even went to pester her. Now thepany has been ruined by others!


    "Ms. Shi, who is the third child? You should be very clear in your mind. When you bring such arge number of people to thepany to make trouble, do you want everyone to see your little three''s face clearly?"


    "Well, do you think I''m a junior?" Shi Baoqin sneered scornfully: "why do you think so? Just because Lin Jiang married you, you decided I was a junior? Well, I''ll tell you, we were together when you weren''t married, and you were the meddler in our rtionship


    "Oh?" Shen Qiao picked her eyebrows and chuckled casually: "well, since you were together at that time, why did Lin Jiang marry me instead of you?"


    Hearing this, Shi Baoqin''s face changed: "it''s not because of you. If it wasn''t for you, how could Lin Jiang marry a woman like you?"


    "I forced marriage? Oh, met me to press his head to the Civil Affairs Bureau? Or did I put a knife around my neck and beg him to marry me? What''s more, I didn''t know he had a rtionship with you. Do you know what he said when he proposed to me? He said that he only loved me in his life, and he was clean and would not be with other women. If I had known that he had been with you, I would not have married him, and I would not have been as you are today


    "What do you say?" Shi Baoqin''s face changed. "What Lin Jiang told me was not like this! He said you forced marriage


    "Forced marriage? What do I like about him? Do you have to marry him? "


    "You She turned pale with anger.Shen Qiao saw her angry look, Shi ran a smile, tone is very light: "how can''t you see clearly? For Lin Jiang, maybe we are nothing. You think you are the victim in this rtionship, but I am the same? I married him for two years. After two years, his divorce papers had nothing to do with me directly. What I paid for these two years was to feed the dog. How long do you think a woman''s youth is? Those two years were just when I was young and healthy, but what am I doing? He became a housewife for his marriage. He washed and cooked for him every day after work. But what did he give back to me? Just like you, you think you can be with him, but he turns his head and marries another woman, one has two. Do you think that if you have children now, he won''t associate with other people? "


    Hearing this, Shi Baoqin red at her in disbelief.


    "What do you mean by that? Isn''t it you who has been calling Lin Jiang recently? "


    Shen Qiao picked her eyebrows and said, "although I have no strong points, I still have advantages. I will not eat them in any case. You''d better go back earlier and have a better life than youe here to find my troubles and get angry with yourself, don''t you? "


    Shi Baoqin bit his lower lip: "who else but you?"


    "Who knows? As I said just now, there will be two in a while. Since I can be a victim of Lin Jiang''s marriage, you will also go there in the future. "


    "No! It''s impossible! It must be you Shi Baoqin red at her, gnashing his teeth and saying, "it must be something you told Lin Jiang that he would do this to me. Shen Qiao, you shameless woman, I must tear your true face off with my own hands today."


    Suddenly, Shi Baoqinpletely forgot about her pregnancy and rushed to Shen Qiao!

 Chapter 226

    Shen Qiao didn''t expect it, so he had to take advantage of his body reaction to avoid.


    Although Shi Baoqin has a big belly, she is still very agile. She grabs her hand directly, and her long nails are pinched into her white arm. Her facial features show her teeth and grins: "You cheap woman, I will not let you go today. You and I will tell Lin Jiang clearly in person."


    The pain of nail sinking into the flesh made Shen Qiao frown ufortably. She bit her lip and said, "I won''t go. I''ve cut off all contact with Lin Jiang for a long time. Even if you think there''s anything, it''s just Lin Jiang''s performance alone."


    "Bah, do you think I will believe you? Shen Qiao, you are a subordinate. All of you Shen family are not good things! "


    Shi Baoqin is very gloomy. Because she is a pregnant woman, others dare not do anything about her. So she grabs and pinches Shen Qiao''s arm. People with a clear eye can see that her nails are in her flesh, and the bloodstains flow out quickly.


    But because she is pregnant, Shen Qiao has not resisted.


    Yeshi''s security is the same, because she is a pregnant woman, want to rush here to make trouble, they dare not take her how.


    Since ancient times, the biggest fear is that pregnant women and the elderly make trouble, for fear that one identally will cause human life.


    In modern society, human life is something they can''t afford.


    So despite the helplessness, what? Or can only ept.


    "If you don''t let go, do you believe me? What''s the matter with you then? What will you take to tie Lin Jiang? "


    When the snake hit seven inches, Shen Qiao was pinched. The more calm he was, the more sober he became. He grabbed the pulse gate of Shi Baoqin, and then quickly grabbed her hand and pulled her away when she was in a daze.


    Who knows that Shi Baoqin was just stunned for a moment and then reacted and went straight forward again: "you want to be beautiful. Even if I am the child, I will expose your true face, you shameless thing."


    Watching her hand was pinched out blood stains, watching the side of the small Yan finally can''t help, directly into the storm circle to help.


    "You shameless woman, you bully others because you are pregnant. Do you really think we are good at bullying?" Xiaoyan''s fingernails are also very long. She can''t push away from her, but she also pinches the hand of shibaoqin, and then her fingernails are severely scratched on her arm.


    "Ah Shi Baoqin screamed with pain. His face red at Xiaoyan: "you bitch, I''m a pregnant woman. You dare to treat me like this!"


    "Yes, because you are pregnant, you can bully others, and others can''t fight back? Qiqiao, she pinches your arm, you pinch her, I don''t believe we cut her arm, her child will have an ident! It doesn''t matter as long as no one is killed! "


    Compared with Shen Qiao, Xiaoyan is more cruel.


    "Good."


    Finally, Shi Baoqin realized his power and yelled: "Auntie, if you don''t help me, I''ll be bullied to death by both of them, Wuwu..."


    A group of silly standing women finally reacted and rushed forward to join the storm circle. A group of women wrestled with each other. Shen Qiao and Xiao Yan soon got color on their faces.


    During the rmendation, I heard a scream.


    It turned out that Shi Baoqin was pushed out by someone. Then she fell down heavily and hit the iron frame beside her back!


    Bang!


    The iron frame pressed down on her!


    "Ah


    People watching the scene screamed, staring at the scene.


    Shen Qiao was caught and beaten by them, and at the same time, she tightly protected Xiaoyan. The women were strong and brave, and pinched and beat and pinched her. Shen Qiao could not count how many pain spots in her body. Before she could react, there was a scream, followed by a roar of copse.


    And then The world is silent!


    "Flow, bleeding..."


    I don''t know who roared, and the next second there were all kinds of sounds: "this is going to kill people!"


    And those women who besiege Shen Qiao and Xiaoyan finally disperse, and Shen Qiao finally has space to see what happened.


    When she saw Shi Baoqin lying in a pool of blood, her heart beat suddenly and missed a beat. Before she could react, Xiao Yan screamed and grabbed her hand: "Qiao Qiao, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she, she What to do? I didn''t push her. "


    Shen Qiao''s breath suffocated. Several women in front of her turned around and red at her fiercely: "it''s all you! You''ve done this to Baoqin! I''ll call the police immediately! "


    With that, she took out her mobile phone and wanted to call 110. Shen Qiao''s eyes were sharp, and she grabbed her mobile phone. "She''s hurt like this. You don''t want to call the police?"


    After that, Shen Qiao calmly called the ambnce. On the surface, she looked calm, but when she pressed the number 120, her hands were shaking all the time.


    The womany in a pool of blood, shed a lot of blood, and the iron frame fell down like thisI''m afraid both the children and the adults are in danger this time.


    She''s not a virgin, but it''s because of her after all, and the most important thing is that Xiaoyan has also participated in it. It''s not sure whether she will be involved in it.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao quickly turned to Xiao Yan and said, "Xiao Yan, you go back to the Department first."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan immediately grabbed her hand: "I went back, what about you?"


    "She came to see me. It has nothing to do with you. You should go back to the Department."


    Xiaoyan thought carefully, and quickly responded. She held her arm tightly: "I''m back. Do you take all the responsibilities on your own? You can''t do it! I''m not such a heartless person! "


    Shen Qiao frowned: "no, this matter has nothing to do with you, quick! You get out of here. " Shen Qiao directly pushed Xiaoyan out. Who knows those women came up and caught them both: "it''s you two who pushed her down. If someone dies, you both have to be responsible for it!"


    "Warped!" Xiao Yan''s hands are caught, struggling while looking at Shen Qiao.


    Shen Qiao is too busy to answer her.


    After those crazy women brought by Shi Baoqin found out that her ident happened, the first thing they did was not to go to check for help, but to catch them. It was really chilling.


    "What happened?"


    A gentle voice rang. Night Lenghan looked at the chaotic ce in front of him and asked. He saw Shen Qiao who was besieged by several women. His face and eyes changed greatly. He quickly stepped forward to save Shen Qiao.


    "Who are you? Who allowed you to make trouble in Yeshi group? What about security? "


    Ye Linhan, after all, is the vice president. At onemand, the security guards who were watching the scene nearby came forward to subdue several women. Without the pregnant woman who was in the way, it was very easy to subdue several women.

 Chapter 227

    After Shen Qiao was rescued by him, night Lenghan found that she had many purple and blue spots on her body, and there were many pinching marks and scratches, which looked startling.


    "How could that happen?" The night cold sps her fine white wrist and asks nervously.


    Shen Qiao did not care about the rtionship with him now. He grabbed him with his backhand and said anxiously: "something happened there. Please let the security guard remove those shelves."


    Listen to words, night Leng cold just look at her direction, don''t look at it doesn''t matter, this look night Lenghan''s eyes were actually dyed red by blood, he frowned, "hurry to someone to move the shelf."


    "Qiao Qiao, what happened? Why is it free now? That''s how you got hurt? "


    Shen Qiao shakes his head, "I have no time to exin to you now, can you send her to the hospital?"


    Although she hates Shi Baoqin, it is undeniable that if she has an ident here, the whole Yeshi will be implicated. The most important thing is that Xiaoyan has also participated in it. She has nothing to do with herself, but she doesn''t want to involve others!


    "OK, I''ll drive, you wait for me."


    With that, ye Linhan quickly let go of her hand and drove. However, the hospital was very close to Yeshi. Before yelinhan drove the car over, the ambnce arrived ahead of schedule. When the hospital and nurses arrived at the scene, they immediately gave the first aid to Shi Baoqin. After the most basic emergency rescue, she was carried onto a stretcher and then carried to the ambnce.


    Shen Qiao quickly catch up with him. When he got out of the car park, he came across the chilly night driving out of the parking lot. He rolled down the window: "Qiqiao, go to work, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Good!" Shen Qiao nodded, quickly opened the door, followed by the car.


    "I''ll go too!" After Shen Qiao ran out, Xiao Yan quickly followed her out, then saw her in the car, and then quickly followed up to sit in the car.


    Bang!


    After the door closed, Shen Qiao looked at her in surprise.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you to go back to the Department first? "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan red at her fiercely: "you want to take all the things to yourself, I''m not as good as you want. If she wants to put all the things on your head, it''s also me."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan used to bite his teeth. "Anyway, I dare to be brave. There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s a big deal I lost my life to her. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Shen Qiao pressed her hand and said calmly: "at that time, the crowd was in chaos. Whether she was pushed out by us or not remains to be verified. If you want to get on the bus now, I can''t control you. But if something happens, you must not rush forward first, and you are not allowed to pretend to recognize it."


    At first, Xiaoyan didn''t understand. Then she slowly reflected: "you mean, she may not have been pushed by us?"


    "It''s not clear who pushed, but most of them can''t be us." Shen Qiao carefully recalled: "at that time, we were under the control of others, and we suffered so many injuries. We couldn''t spare time. The probability of pushing her out so far is really too small."


    "That''s right." Although I don''t know the whole story of the driving night in front of me, I can clearly understand something from the conversation between the two people and nodded in agreement: "everything needs to be verified, so don''t rush to admit it. Now let''s go to the hospital to see the situation. I''ll contact professionalster. Don''t be nervous."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan was moved and looked at the night Leng Han, then hugged Shen Qiao''s arm and whispered: "the night elder brother is less reliable than your husband night, and the person is gentle."


    Although her voice was very low, it was in the car after all. The space was limited, and the cold night could still be heard.


    Sure enough, through the rearview mirror, Shen Qiao saw the night Leng Han, looked at her, had to whisper: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Small Yan Du lips did not speak.


    With the ambnce all the way to the hospital, after getting off the car, Shen Qiao stumbled and almost fell on the ground. Fortunately, night Lenghan helped her: "is everything ok?"


    Xiaoyan also followed: "warping injury is too heavy, or go to deal with the wound first."


    "I''m fine." Shen Qiao reluctantly stood up. He was too anxious before. Now he realized that his knee hurt badly. He should have been broken, so he felt so painful. "I was not careful just now. Let''s go up and see what''s going on."


    Night Lenghan frowned, realized the seriousness of the matter, and then nodded: "OK, look at the situation first. If there is no problem, you and Xiaoyan''s injuries will immediately be dealt with by a doctor."


    "I see."


    Shen Qiao pushed him away without a trace, and then quickly followed him.


    Seeing that Shi Baoqin is pushed into the operating room, Shen Qiao suddenly thinks of a person. Shi Baoqin looks like this. Do you want to call Lin Jiang?


    "Qiao Qiao, what are you thinking?" Xiao Yan suddenly asked.


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao regained consciousness, and her lips moved: "I''m thinking Do you want to call her husband? "


    "Ah? Do you know her husband? But she didn''t say... " Are you a junior?This sentence almost blurted out. Fortunately, Xiaoyan stopped the car and then looked at Shen Qiao: "is it OK to call her husband? After all She has be like this. "


    Shen Qiao thought, or take out the mobile phone: "I send a message."


    The night Leng cold looks at in one side, the eye dotes extremely.


    "You can do whatever you want. It''s not your fault anyway."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao can''t help but look at the cold night.


    "Isn''t it? It was she who first brought some women to the Yeshi to make trouble, and it was her fault that turned out to be so. "


    "That''s right, Qiao Qiao. On the contrary, I think you should call yeshao to report safety. After all, he is your husband."


    Xiao Yan''s unintentional words made the night cold on one side change his face. Xiao Yan stopped for a moment and said with a smile: "how about It''s better not to fight. "


    Shen Qiao:


    She helplessly nced at Xiaoyan and asked if she could have some backbone.


    However, Xiao Yan''s words reminded her that such a big thing happened, and it happened in Yeshi group. Even as a subordinate, she should really inform ye Moshen.


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao''s eyes moved. She just wanted to enter the call interface to call ye Moshen, but she hesitated. She didn''t want ye Linhan to suddenly raise her hand and take her mobile phone in the past. Her voice was gentle.


    "Let''s call Mo Shen."


    Then he pressed the dial button, Shen Qiaodun, and then said, "I''lle."


    The voice just fell, night Mo Shen there actually quickly answered, because of the close, so Shen Qiao also heard the night deep voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Qiaogang wanted to talk, heard the night Leng cold way: "it''s me."


    The other end was silent for a moment, then sneered: "how could her mobile phone be in your hand?"


    "We''re in the hospital."

 Chapter 228

    When the word "hospital" was said, ye Moshen immediately narrowed her eyes dangerously, and her ck eyes all shrunk for a moment. The woman''s mobile phone was on the hand of Yelin cold, but yelinhan was in the hospital. What does this mean?


    It means that there may be something wrong with that woman.


    Immediately, the heart seems to be tightly pinched by something, out of breath.


    The voice that night Mo Shen hears with suppress anxious gloomy: "which hospital?"


    Night Lenghan recalled for a while, and then said a name, and then said: "I''m here, you deal with thepany''s affairs first, don''t rush toe over."


    Then hang up the phone and return the phone to Shen Qiao.


    As soon as I turned back, I found that his hand was covering Shen Qiao''s mouth, because when Shen Qiao wanted to talk just now, night Lenghan directly raised his hand to cover her mouth, and did not give her a chance to speak.


    Shen Qiaoxiu frowned tightly.


    "Sorry." Night cold will return the mobile phone to her, a smile: "I also want to be selfish once."


    Shen Qiao''s mood suddenly changed into a microsecond, while Xiaoyan on her side blinked nervously. After a moment, she was ecstatic and saw the cold at night It seems that love is deeply rooted.


    "The patient has been sent to the emergency room. It is estimated that he will not be able toe out for a while and a half. You two are injured like this. I will send you to examine the wound first."


    "No Shen Qiao saw him get up and want to pull himself, and immediately refused his proposal: "you take Xiao Yan first, I''ll guard here."


    Cold night frowned, unhappy way: "warping."


    "Big brother, this is a very important thing, please don''t interfere with me!"


    Shen Qiao pursed her lips in a cold voice.


    The night was cold


    The color of her face changed.


    For a long time, night Lin said with a cold smile: "I still can''t do anything with you all the time. Since you insist, I''ll take Xiaoyan to deal with the wound first. When shees back, you can go with me to deal with the wound."


    I think this arrangement is no different. Shen Qiao doesn''t make any more noise.


    Night Lenghan took Xiaoyan to deal with the wound. Only Shen Qiao sat alone at the scene. In fact, she and Xiaoyan were hurt very much, and those women started very hard.


    Visible, scarred.


    What can''t be seen is the deepening of internal injuries.


    Shen Qiao now almost moved his arm, lifted his legs and felt that the bones of his body were in pain.


    It''s terrible for women to fight.


    Sheughed at herself and shook her head.


    I don''t know how long I sat there. When Shen Qiao leaned back and was tired to close her eyes, she heard the sound of a wheelchair rolling.


    The more I heard, the more familiar she felt. When the sound of the wheelchair reached her side, Shen Qiao suddenly opened her eyes, and then saw the near night.


    It''s only a short time since I hung up the phone just now In front of her?


    "Second marriage girl!"


    He grabbed her by the shoulder angrily, and looked her whole body with cold and sharp eyes. When he saw that her whole body was hurt, a anger rose in his ck eyes, "who hurt you like this?"


    The words fall, he seems to think of something, look around, but see her alone, then cold voice asked: "night cold?"


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao calmed down. Her pink lips moved and whispered, "can you move gently My shoulder hurts


    Her body is full of injuries. When he pinches her shoulder, it feels like the skeleton of her whole body will be broken.


    Night Mo deep a Leng, return to God to find her face and lips are white, this just quickly release hands.


    The expression on the handsome face was more gloomy, and the anger was lingering in the eyes.


    A momentter, instead, he sped her wrist: "follow me to the doctor."


    "No, it hurts." Shen Qiao pointed to his wrist.


    Mo had a deep pause at night. Instead of letting her go, she gently pulled her sleeve up. When she saw that her white arm was covered withrge and small, intricate scratch marks, her ck eyes burst out with strong anger.


    "Who did it?"


    Shen Qiao''s heart didn''te to be soft.


    Clearly on the phone, what ye Linhan told him was to let him deal with thepany''s affairs first, but after hanging up the phone for a few minutes, he appeared in front of him. If he didn''te through the red light, he was driving a speeding car.


    As for why he was so anxious, Shen Qiao didn''t want to worry about the reason now. She only knew that he was caring about her now.


    Her voice was a little lighter, "the people who hurt me are more serious than me. The night is not deep I may havemitted a big thing. "


    Listen to words, the night Mo deep eyebrows can''t help but frown up: "how to return a responsibility? Say it clearly


    Shen Qiao, however, gave a slight smile and said in a low voice: "what if I said that this time I went to prison because of hurting people? If I can''t get out of prison all my life, then in the future You don''t have to worry. "Speaking of thest sentence, Shen Qiao even lowered her head and looked at her toes without saying a word.


    Night Mo Shen has been frowning tightly. What is this woman talking nonsense about?


    "Ah." Shen Qiao suddenly eximed and looked up at the night Mo Shen who pulled her into his arms. "You..."


    Ye Moshen pinched her small chin, and her voice was cold: "although I don''t know what happened, the women in my night are not all active. If you are hurt like this, you have to pay ten times the price."


    Shen Qiao:


    "Next, you tell me the whole story. Don''t leave out any details."


    Shen Qiao shook his head, "I don''t want to say that."


    Listen to words, night Mo deep dangerous squint eyes: "want to die?"


    "I hurt." Shen Qiao sucked his nose, and suddenly bent over his chest and put his hand around his neck. "The whole body hurts. I don''t want to exin anything."


    Originally the night Mo deep wants to lose temper, but now she is soft to embrace his neck, low ground says to him, she aches


    The anger that had just burst out just now disappearedpletely. I don''t know when, Yemo Shen found that his heart was too soft. He looked at the skinny little woman in his arms and swallowed a mouthful of saliva in his throat.


    "Where does it hurt?"


    Shen Qiao closed his eyes: "it hurts everywhere."


    Mo said, "well I''ll rub it for you? "


    Shen Qiao:


    Xiao Su, who came with him, said:


    Please don''t treat me as a transparent person?? Ha ha ha, hand smile goodbye!


    Although Shen Qiao didn''t answer, night Moshen really put out his hand to cover her neck. There was arge area of blue and purple. When she leaned down, he could see it.


    Originally white smooth neck, but this time is full of blue and purple color, the night is not deep and heartache is angry, covered with a bit of strength, not angry to rub.


    Shen Qiao''s body trembled for a moment, and his heart was so soft that he put a lot of light on his hand and rubbed the wound gently for her.


    "Better?"

 Chapter 229

    He asked.


    Shen Qiao didn''t answer. He just shook his head and was still buried in his arms.


    In fact, before he came, Shen Qiao calmly thought that things were not done by her, nor by Xiaoyan. If she really wanted to confront each other at that time, she was not afraid. In the end, she took all the things down by herself.


    But now the night Mo Shen rushed to her in front of her, the pair of ck eyes full of anxiety, look at her appearance, let her backlog of grievances all burst out.


    She thought that she must not take all the things by herself. She should exin the things clearly.


    But If Shi Baoqin is really unlucky, then This matter has something to do with them.


    So many people present are not satisfied with her, so many people will take this opportunity to bite her.


    "Shen Qiao!"


    Lin Jiang came in a hurry. After receiving the message from Shen Qiao that Shi Baoqin had an ident, he came here quickly. Who knows that after he came here, he saw this scene. His wife was nestled in the arms of another man. As a man, he was furious and said, "you sent me a message to show me this?"


    Hearing Lin Jiang''s voice, Shen Qiao regained consciousness. In front of her was the familiar breath of night. She had some illusions because she was afraid. Now Or to go back to reality.


    She got up slowly. Just as she wanted to reply, the back of her head was suddenly held down.


    Night Mo Shen pressed her back into his arms and said in a cold voice, "go away."


    Lin Jiang almost couldn''t stand. He looked at the night with fear. Then he said in a trembling voice: "it''s not me I want toe, yes, it''s the woman She sent me a message and abducted me


    Listen, the night Mo deep thin lips hook up a cool radian: "is it?"


    Shen Qiao struggled in his arms for a while, and finally said in a stuffy voice: "I asked him toe."


    Lin Jiang immediately became proud, "right? You see, she admitted it herself


    Ye Mo Shen''s eyes were cold for a few minutes. Shen Qiao finally struggled out of his arms, and then looked at Lin Jiang: "I asked you toe here to let you see the emergency room. What I told you in the information, didn''t you forget it?"


    After hearing this, Lin Jiang recalled the message that something had happened to Shi Baoqin.


    See Shen Qiao looking at the emergency room there, Lin Jiang realized what, "you mean, baby is in the emergency room?"


    Shen Qiao didn''t speak, which was acquiescence.


    Lin Jiang immediately jumped, changed his face and pointed to Shen Qiao angrily: "what''s the matter with you? Bao''er was born soon. How could you be so cruel? You even gave her a hard hand! Shen Qiao, if something happens to the child, I will never finish with you. "


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip and said in a cold voice, "you don''t know what happened. Why should I be vicious?"


    "Do you have to think about it? You must have a grudge after you divorced me. You are jealous that bao''er is pregnant, so you want to be cruel to her, because we have no children before, so you want to kill my only child. Shen Qiao, Shen Qiao, I didn''t expect that you were such a woman. Night is little You can''t be deceived by this kind of woman


    Speaking of this, Lin Jiang suddenly thought of something, "Ye Shao, such a woman, you can''t leave her by your side, and you can''t listen to her nders, otherwise She''ll kill you one day. I am a living example


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qiao is biting her lower lip, this bastard!


    When I got married, I never paid anything for her. I even cked her when I got divorced!


    But now Shen Qiao is more concerned about what he said. Will ye Moshen believe it?


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao looked at Mo Shen at the night and gave him a nervous look: "you don''t believe what he said, things It''s not like that at all


    Night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrow, thin lip slowly hook up, sarcastic way: "woman. How did you fall in love with this kind of man and marry him for two years? Didn''t notice anything in two years? Are you stupid or stupid? "


    This words said, Shen Qiao''s face rose red, she did not have time to answer the words and listen to the night Mo deep sarcastic way: "should fiercely counterattack is."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao was stunned, and even Lin Jiang was stunned.


    Speaking of this, night Mo Shen raised his eyes and swept to Linjiang, sneering: "you are the useless, never subsidizing the family, but also looking for the ex husband of Xiao San?"


    Shen Qiao looks at the night with surprise.


    I didn''t expect that he would speak for himself, and He knows so much.


    It''s looking for someone Did you investigate him?


    "You, what do you say? Nonsense, Baoqin is not a junior! " Lin Jiang probably didn''t expect that night Mo Shen would suddenly turn around. A big man was said to be blushing, "it''s this woman who is too useless, and she is so kind that I abandoned her and married her."


    "On the day of your divorce, your third child was already pregnant for several months. How dare you say that others are not good?" Xiao Su checked Lin Jiang''s information at that time, so Xiao Su knew it very well. When he used Shen Qiao, Xiao Su couldn''t stand up immediately. He stood up to report injustice for Shen Qiao: "you scum man, did you lose all the money you made after two years of marriage? After winning the lottery, I can''t wait to divorce my wife. Now it''s good to nder others. You''ve lost all the faces of men. Don''t say you''re a manXiao Su''s words were even worse. Lin Jiang''s eyes were red with anger: "you!"


    "A good divorce, leaving you such a scum man, our second young grandmother will live a happier life."


    "Say it." Night Mo deep low smile, thin lips hook up a good-looking arc, his fingers fall on Shen Qiao''s neck, still for her to rub the purple ce, the action is gentle and gentle, once, Shen Qiao feel the wound is much better. "I also want to thank Mr. scum. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have got such a good wife, would I?"


    He looked at Shen Qiao with side eyes and said earnestly and gently.


    At this moment, his eyes are bright like the sea of stars. For a moment, Shen Qiao almost thought that what he told himself was true, but Shen Qiao is still quick to react. This is just acting.


    His wife, who is still at night, should not lose his face.


    He wants to save his face.


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao also showed a sweet smile: "yes, I have to thank you for choosing to divorce me. If you didn''t divorce me, maybe I haven''t got out of the bitter sea now, and have been foolishly deceived by you."


    Speaking of this, she put her hands around Yemo Shen''s neck and leaned against him. "Now I can meet such a good husband. I really want to thank you."


    "You..." Lin Jiang didn''t expect the couple to show their love in front of him. They were so angry that they clenched their fists and could not say a word.

 Chapter 230

    After the show of love, the night Mo Shen again.


    "This time, my wife won''t be so hurt."


    Lin Jiang almost vomited blood and wanted to question him? What about him? His wife is lying in the emergency room. I don''t know if it''s dangerous!


    Just at this time, the door of the emergency room suddenly opened, and the doctor came out: "who are the family members of Burqin?"


    Nobody agrees!


    The doctor frowned and said, "isn''t the family of Shi Baoqin here?"


    Lin Jiang suddenly responded and stepped forward: "doctor, I am Baoqin''s husband."


    "Sir, your wife is bleeding a lot and the baby is going to be born ahead of time. Please sign your consent for the operation."


    Hearing this, Lin Jiang suddenly red at his big eyes, "early birth? So Will the child be healthy? "


    "Sir, it is still unknown whether the child can be born safely or not, but the hospital will try its best. Please sign as soon as possible without dy."


    Shaking his hands, Lin Jiang took out his pen and signed his name.


    Finally, he thought about it and said, "doctor, if you can I want to make a request to you! "


    "What?" The doctor nced at him.


    Lin Jiang clenched his fist and seemed to have made a big decision: "if both of them are in danger, I hope To keep my child! "


    Doctor:


    Shen Qiao on the other side said:


    Her eyes were so wide that she could not imagine what she had heard.


    Lin Jiang actually Tell the doctor to keep the baby. What about adults? My Lord, does he not want it?


    Suddenly cold, Shen Qiao looked at the man who had lived with him for two years. Now he felt like falling into an ice cave. It turns out that during the two years together, she never understood this man. She didn''t expect him to be dreary, heartless and so be frenzied.


    All of a sudden, Shen Qiao began to be worthless for that shibaoqin. ording to her, she should also be a poor woman who was cheated, and the first one was Lin Jiang.


    She couldn''t help but scolded him directly: "Lin Jiang, are you still a human being?"


    Hearing her question, Lin Jiang looked back at her and said, "don''t mind your own business. It''s not because of you that Baoqin will lie inside. What are you pretending to be?"


    Shen Qiao sneered: "the reason why she came to me must be clearer than me, right?"


    Lin Jiang felt guilty. He shrank his neck and turned to the doctor: "doctor, what I just said is what I want to say. Please."


    But who knows that the doctor did not give him face, retorted: "Sir, the hospital has a clear provision, in the case of adults and children in danger, will give priority torge."


    "What do you say?" Lin Jiang frowned, "what do you mean? What is a written provision? Isn''t it up to us to decide? What''s the matter with your hospital? "


    The doctor was toozy to pay any more attention to him, so he turned directly into the operating room. After the door was closed, Lin Jiang still wanted to catch up with him. The nurse came up and said, "sorry, sir, this is the emergency room. Please stop talking!"


    Lin Jiang was so angry that he pointed to the inside: "what is the default of protecting the big from the small, and I want to protect the small. Didn''t you hear that? What can I guarantee that big one can do? I just want to ensure that I can inherit my family! "


    The nurse was a girl, and she almost wanted to give him a fist when she heard his straight talk. However, her good professional quality made her resist this impulse. Finally, she just sarcastically said, "is your family the throne, do you need to inherit it?"


    Listen, Lin Jiang Leng for a moment, "what do you say?"


    "If you don''t have a throne to inherit, will you not be able to regenerate in the future? Do you have to inherit your family this time? If it''s not a boy, don''t you want it


    Her words are very straightforward, just poke at Lin Jiang''s heart. Lin Jiang''s face was blue and white, pointing at her angrily: "you, you, you..."


    "She''s right." Xiao Su stepped forward and stood in front of the nurse: "you, a big man, don''t even protect his wife. How can you say such a thing at this time? Which woman dares to marry you in the future? How much property do you have in your family


    The nurse saw Xiao Su to stand up and stare at him.


    Shen Qiao looked at this scene and shook her head helplessly. She didn''t expect Lin Jiang to be such a person.


    "Did you suddenly feel blind before and fell in love with such a man?"


    Deep voice in the ear ring, Shen Qiao suddenly back to God, she found that she was still lying in the arms of the night.


    She lowered her eyes and said, "yes, I did see the wrong person before."


    She never knew that Lin Jiang was such a person. She pursed her lips and said in a soft voice: "let me go. Thank you just now."


    Night Mo Shen did not release her ording to the words, but hook up the corners of his lips: "to thank me, that also has to take practical action."


    "Ah?"


    She raised her eyes and looked at him suspiciously. At such a close distance, Mo Shen at night noticed that there were several scratches on her white cheek, which would have left scarster.med!


    Night Mo Shen raised his hand, slightly rough finger belly gently stroked her face, eyes gradually deepened: "I will let them pay the price, first to deal with the wound."


    "No way!" Shen Qiao shook his head. "You heard that just now. The doctor is giving emergency treatment. I have to stay here to see what happens."


    "With Xiao Su guarding here, are you still afraid of not getting the situation?"


    Shen Qiao:


    It seems to be the same thing. Xiao Su does things at ease.


    "But..." When she was still hesitating, yemoshen had already raised her hand to roll the wheel. Before she could react, yemoshen had dropped a word and took her away from the original ce.


    "You stay here and keep an eye on the progress and report back to me if you have anything."


    Xiao Su looked at the figure that they left, nodded: "it is night little!"


    Seeing this, Lin Jiang wanted to catch up with him: "Shen Qiao, youe back to me. If you hurt Baoqin, do you want to leave?"


    An arm came across and stood in front of him. Xiao Su red at him coldly: "it''s not clear who did harm to anyone, but now that I stay here, you can''t go anywhere, and you don''t want to disturb our second young master and second young grandmother!"


    Lin Jiang stood in his ce, fuming with anger, but he was helpless.


    On this side, Shen Qiao is directly taken away by Ye Moshen, because he is sitting in a wheelchair, and Shen Qiao is pressing on his leg. This strange phenomenon attracts many people''s attention. Shen Qiao feels embarrassed and can only suggest: "I''d better go down by myself. I''ll push you."


    "You''re hurt." Night Mo deep ignore her, just throw to her.


    "My injury is not serious."


    "Very serious."


    Shen Qiao: I can go. "


    "Shut up." The night Mo Shen''s movement suddenly a meal, lowers the head to stare at her lip: "if you speak again, I will kiss you here."


    Shen Qiao stares big eyes in horror, and the next second she reaches out to cover her mouth.


    Come on, she''d better shut up.

 Chapter 231

    Shen Qiao was night Mo deep into an office, is wondering how can casuallye in, but heard a familiar voice.


    "Why are you here?"


    After hearing this, Shen qiaocai discovers unexpectedly that the person who appears in the office is song an.


    I didn''t expect to see her here. All of a sudden, Shen Qiao felt that her little aunt had a ubiquitous feeling.


    "Wow, how did you get hurt like this?" As soon as song Xiaoyi saw Shen Qiao''s wound like this, she was frightened.


    After all, it''s all skin injuries. There are some wounds on her face, neck, arms and legs. It seems that she has experienced a lot of injuries A terrible invasion.


    "The night is deep. Didn''t my aunt tell you to protect your wife? That''s how you protect her? "


    The night is not deep


    Being criticized by song an, ye Moshen feels that he hasn''t done a good job in protecting her. He didn''t think much about the previous things, but this time I saw her scarred.


    Night Mo deep eyes sink a few minutes, voice cold depression: "give her treatment first."


    "It must be cured. Get out of here first." Song''an keeps Shen Qiao, then drives ye Moshen out and closes the door to cure Shen Qiao.


    "Take off your clothes. I''ll see what the wound looks like."


    Because she had already taken it off in front of song''an before, Shen Qiao didn''t have much hesitation this time. She just unbuttoned her body and felt her skin hurt when she took off her clothes.


    "Wait a minute!" Song an scolded, and then went up to have a look: "who did this? How could you have put such a heavy hand on it. The clothes are all stuck to the wound. Don''t pull it hard. I''ll help you


    Shen Qiao can''t see what her back looks like, so she can only let song an help her. Although she has been very careful when she pulls clothes, Shen Qiao frowns in pain and bites her lower lip to hold back her voice.


    After a long time, song an Cai said, "OK."


    Shen Qiao takes off her clothes and looks at her back. Song an can''t help but close her eyes, and then asks her to sit still and turn around to get the medicine.


    When song an goes out to get medicine, he sees the night outside and gives him a kick.


    Night Mo deep eat pain, but just frown.


    "I won''t talk about you this time. You can go in and see what her injury is like." Song an said to go straight to find medicine, lost a back to night Mo Shen.


    Night Mo Shen sat in the same ce for a moment, thinking of Shen Qiao''s appearance just now. In fact, just looking at her wound exposed outside, you can guess how serious the injury is in the invisible ce.


    Song an came back after finishing the medicine and found that yemoshen was sitting there motionless. He was not angry and said, "you are a dead brain!"


    Finish saying to go in directly, night Mo Shen has been waiting outside the door, at the same time waiting for the news of Xiao Su there.


    Song an disinfects Shen Qiao''s wounds. It''s been a long time since Song an disinfects Shen Qiao''s wounds. Shen Qiao is still worried about the result of Shi Baoqin. After she has said that, she quickly puts on her clothes and slips out of bed.


    "Thank you very much for troubling you several times."


    "If a family doesn''t talk about two families, why should I thank you for such a small matter? It''s just that you hurt You can''t touch water for the time being, and you have to take medicine every day. "


    Shen Qiao smell speech nodded: "good, I will pay attention to."


    "By the way, you don''t feel any difort apart from these injuries?"


    Listen, Shen Qiao a Leng, she didn''t feel any difort


    "Well, your expression should be gone, but you should pay attention to it. After all, you are pregnant. In the future We have to avoid it. "


    Shen Qiao almost forgot that she was reminded of her pregnancy again. She just thought that if they wanted to fight at that time, she would apany her. She didn''t know when she became so impulsive, but at first she just wanted to make peace. Who knowster It was out of control.


    "Well, I see." Shen Qiao nodded, andter she really had to remember it.


    Seeing that she wanted to leave, song an couldn''t help but say, "you stay here for a rest. I''m going to have an operation right now, and then I''ll check whether the wound is inmed when Ie back."


    "But..."


    "Other things, or what you worry about, I''ll talk to Mo Shen."


    Shen Qiao: Well, thank you, Auntie


    Ye Moshen stayed outside for a long time, and Xiao Su brought him news that the woman had a safe caesarean section of a child, but she was just a girl. Now Lin Jiang is in chaos, but the mother and son are safe, so Shen Qiao doesn''t have to worry about causing human life.


    Shen Qiao, don''t worry, but But they have to worry about it. They hurt Shen Qiao like this. Do they think it''s OK to say a few words?"I know about it. You can send some people there and find out the reason."


    Just hung up the phone, Xiao Su saw song ane out, he pursed thin lips, "how is her injury?"


    "Well, you know how to care? I thought you didn''t want the wife and the child! "


    Listen, night Mo deep immediately frown, "who said I don''t want?"


    "What are you doing Song an asked: "I told you from thest time that you should protect your wife as a man, but what are you doing?"


    "I don''t know what she did." The night Mo deep bored ground should a, "and she is not normal recently."


    "Oh? What kind of abnormalw? You tell me about it. "


    Ye Mo took a deep look at his little aunt. Since his mother died, song an was the only family member in his mind. He was puzzled and didn''t know who to look for.


    Maybe, talk to song an.


    Thinking of this, the night Mo deep eyes color heavy, a momentter will Shen Qiao''s recent performance to song an listen.


    After hearing this, song an narrowed her narrow eyes slightly: "so? If she behaves normally, you don''t like it? "


    "Strange." Night Mo deep pursed lip, displeased ground answered.


    "It''s strange." Song an nodded, then suddenly sneered at him: "but have you ever thought why she has be so strange? As your little aunt, I can tell you clearly that a woman is sentimental and sensitive. When she suddenly bes like this, she must have made some decision in her heart, or something you have done to disappoint her, or you have said something that has changed her. Moreover, one person It will not change easily. What do you think you''ve done yourself? "


    What did he do?


    Shen Qiao was night Mo deep into an office, is wondering how can casuallye in, but heard a familiar voice.


    "Why are you here?"


    After hearing this, Shen qiaocai discovers unexpectedly that the person who appears in the office is song an.


    I didn''t expect to see her here. All of a sudden, Shen Qiao felt that her little aunt had a ubiquitous feeling.


    "Wow, how did you get hurt like this?" As soon as song Xiaoyi saw Shen Qiao''s wound like this, she was frightened.


    After all, it''s all skin injuries. There are some wounds on her face, neck, arms and legs. It seems that she has experienced a lot of injuries A terrible invasion.


    "The night is deep. Didn''t my aunt tell you to protect your wife? That''s how you protect her? "


    The night is not deep


    Being criticized by song an, ye Moshen feels that he hasn''t done a good job in protecting her. He didn''t think much about the previous things, but this time I saw her scarred.


    Night Mo deep eyes sink a few minutes, voice cold depression: "give her treatment first."


    "It must be cured. Get out of here first." Song''an keeps Shen Qiao, then drives ye Moshen out and closes the door to cure Shen Qiao.


    "Take off your clothes. I''ll see what the wound looks like."


    Because she had already taken it off in front of song''an before, Shen Qiao didn''t have much hesitation this time. She just unbuttoned her body and felt her skin hurt when she took off her clothes.


    "Wait a minute!" Song an scolded, and then went up to have a look: "who did this? How could you have put such a heavy hand on it. The clothes are all stuck to the wound. Don''t pull it hard. I''ll help you


    Shen Qiao can''t see what her back looks like, so she can only let song an help her. Although she has been very careful when she pulls clothes, Shen Qiao frowns in pain and bites her lower lip to hold back her voice.


    After a long time, song an Cai said, "OK."


    Shen Qiao takes off her clothes and looks at her back. Song an can''t help but close her eyes, and then asks her to sit still and turn around to get the medicine.


    When song an goes out to get medicine, he sees the night outside and gives him a kick.


    Night Mo deep eat pain, but just frown.


    "I won''t talk about you this time. You can go in and see what her injury is like." Song an said to go straight to find medicine, lost a back to night Mo Shen.


    Night Mo Shen sat in the same ce for a moment, thinking of Shen Qiao''s appearance just now. In fact, just looking at her wound exposed outside, you can guess how serious the injury is in the invisible ce.


    Song an came back after finishing the medicine and found that yemoshen was sitting there motionless. He was not angry and said, "you are a dead brain!"


    Finish saying to go in directly, night Mo Shen has been waiting outside the door, at the same time waiting for the news of Xiao Su there.


    Song an disinfects Shen Qiao''s wounds. It''s been a long time since Song an disinfects Shen Qiao''s wounds. Shen Qiao is still worried about the result of Shi Baoqin. After she has said that, she quickly puts on her clothes and slips out of bed."Thank you very much for troubling you several times."


    "If a family doesn''t talk about two families, why should I thank you for such a small matter? It''s just that you hurt You can''t touch water for the time being, and you have to take medicine every day. "

 Chapter 232

    Divorce her? Hearing this word, Yemo Shen frowned. He really wanted to divorce her before, but after this period of time, he suddenly found that this woman didn''t seem to be what he thought, maybe


    "I know more or less you will care about the child, but since her body does not allow the child to be killed, you have to learn to ept it."


    Hearing this, ye Mo raised his eyes and looked at his aunt: "my aunt means that I want to listen to the arrangements of the night home. Will I live with this girl all the time? Even Doesn''t matter. She''s wearing a green hat for me


    Song an''s face changed a little, and then he said helplessly, "what is wearing a green hat? She didn''t get pregnant after she married you. She was just in trouble. If you like her, you should love her and treat her better in the future. I see her His eyes were clear and there was no bad mood. The key is that you are now sitting in a wheelchair. She doesn''t dislike you. On the contrary, she maintains you in many ces. This kind of girl is very rare. "


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at his aunt dangerously: "who says I like her?"


    Song an was just saying it casually, but who knew he was more true to this sentence. Suddenly he thought of something andughed: "how? That''s all I''ve said, isn''t it? You don''t like her. I don''t know, but you must care about her? Otherwise, how could you ask Xiao Su to take me to help in the middle of the night? Do you eat for leisure or do you do charity? "


    When she talked about Yemo Shen, she didn''t give her face at all, which made her face change.


    "Why do you do that yourself? Don''t you count yourself?" Song an said again.


    After seeing ye Moshen''s face changed, song an lifted the corner of her lips and put a few bottles of Medicine on the table: "she can''t touch water these days, and she has to clean and disinfect every day. You can do it yourself."


    Listen, night Mo deep pursed lip way: "I will bring her over every day."


    "I''m very busy. If there''s nothing important, don''t call me all the time. You can deal with this minor injury by yourself. You can''t change the medicine? Then you can let her wound continue to hurt, or directly inme


    With that, song an turned around and went to the front of the office to open the drawer. The nurse knocked at the door to remind her: "doctor song, there will be an operation in half an hour. Now it''s time to start preparing."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Song an nodded, and the little nurse left. Song an looked at the night and said, "do you hear me? I''m going to have an operation. She''ll rest in it. When she wakes up, you can take the person home


    Song an soon packed up his things and left. There was only yemoshen alone in the office. He thought of something and looked at the bottles of medicine. Finally, he reached out and put the bottles of medicine into his palm.


    It''s quiet inside. Shen Qiao should be still resting.


    In fact, Shen Qiao didn''t rest. After song an went out, she got out of bed and wanted to go out. But when she got to the door, she suddenly heard the conversation between them, so she listened to them without saying a word.


    After hearing this, she did not dare to go out again. After all, she felt guilty, so she could only go back to bed and lie down with her eyes closed.


    But the body is too painful, rubbed medicine and whole body sticky, lying very ufortable, so Shen Qiao''s eyebrows are wrinkled.


    I don''t know how long it took. It was the sound of wheels rolling. Although the sound was very light, it was too quiet here. Shen Qiao could hear it clearly.


    Realizing that night Moshen might havee in, Shen Qiao thought of her conversation with Auntie song an earlier. Her eyshes trembled slightly, and then she turned over with her back to the outside without any trace.


    Otherwise, Mo Shen wille in at night. If she lies down and sleeps, she may be exposed.


    The door was pushed open, and Yemo Shen came in as expected.


    His wheel rolled to the front of the bed, looking at the side of the bed, just saw her white arm and neck are full of scars.


    When he saw these scars, he shed a touch of sinister in his dark eyes.


    He will not let go of those who hurt her!


    Shen Qiao lie down inexplicably, feel a chill to attack, but also carry sinister, let her shoulder cannot help but tremble, how to return a responsibility?


    Does the night Mo Shen discover that she pretends to sleep?


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao''s eyshes trembled. As soon as he wanted to move, he felt the deep breath of night over her. Unconsciously, he had already arrived behind her. Now he reached out and twisted the corner of her dress and gently pulled it up.


    Shen Qiao subconsciously wants to shrunk, but soon he has to hold back.


    The night is not deep What is he doing?


    What Shen Qiao didn''t know was that the night Moshen was staring at the wound on her back, and her ck eyes became more and more heavy, and finally it was a little thicker than the night.


    Night Mo''s deep gaze is not long, but for Shen Qiao, who pretends to sleep, every minute is a torment. Her skin is exposed to the air. She wants to move but dare not move. She is afraid that night Mo Shen will find herself pretending to sleep, and then she will be embarrassed.Can only endure, finally night Mo Shen put down the finger, Shen Qiao a sigh of relief, feel the whole bodyfortable a lot.


    For a moment, yemoshen goes out, and Shen Qiao finally feels at ease. She turns around slowly and looks at the ce where yemoshen was just now.


    Later, Shen Qiaoy down and fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already dark. Shen Qiao sat up and found that the pain on her body was relieved a lot. She had toment song an''s medical skills and the efficacy of the ster.


    It''s just


    Where are the people? It''s quiet in the office. Song an should have gone for surgery and hasn''te back. Where did Moshen go that night?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao quickly got up, but found something falling down on his body. Looking down, he found that it was the night deep suit coat.


    This Shen Qiao takes up her coat, and Yemo Shen actually covers her. Does that mean that he came back after she fell asleep?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao''s heart is suddenly not taste up.


    She got up with her suit and went outside, only to find that song an hade back.


    "You are awake." Song an looked back at her and said with a smile, "Mo Shen has something to do. She went out with Xiao su. Are you going to have dinner with me tonight?"


    Listen, Shen Qiao pause, and then subconsciously nod.


    "Yes, but Where has he gone


    Seeing that she was still holding the night''s clothes in her hand, song an couldn''t help but hook his lips: "if you want to know so much, why don''t you call and ask?"


    Call yourself and ask?


    Shen Qiao pursed her lips, "Auntie, where are we going to eat?"


    "Go back to my house. I''ll cook."

 Chapter 233

    Shen Qiao just stayed for a moment, then nodded, and then waited for song an to pack things and go home with her.


    Out of the hospital, the night outside was full of lights. The lights of the city and the neon lights at the intersection were set off against each other. When the night wind blew, Shen Qiao felt a little cold, and subconsciously shrunk his neck and hugged his arm.


    "If it''s cold, put on your suit. Wait for me here for a while. I''ll drive."


    "Good little aunt." Shen Qiao is now calling her little aunt more and more agreeable.


    Waiting at the door of the hospital, it''s autumn now, the wind at night is really a little cold, she thought about it, and finally put the night Mo Shen''s suit on her shoulder.


    His suit is very big, it looks like a big cape on her body, which blocks the windshield tightly.


    Shen Qiao bowed his head and smelled it. The suit also had a special vor of Yemo Shen. It was cold and clear, like the smell of tobo.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao blinked his eyes and subconsciously tightened his suit for a few minutes. After waiting for about two minutes, song an drove out of the car and stopped not far from her. Shen Qiao pulled the door and sat in.


    "Remember to fasten your seat belt." Song an reminds me and drives.


    As the car drove into the driveway, Shen Qiao looked at the neon lights on the street and suddenly heard song an asking himself, "what''s the matter with this injury today? What happened between you and Mo Shen? "


    Between her and Yemo Shen


    "The sound instion in the office is not good. You should not have fallen asleep at that time, and you should have heard our conversation." Song an didn''t wait for her answer, and added another sentence.


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao was stunned for a while, and his ears and face began to burn.


    I didn''t expect that song an''s insight was so strong that even this was counted. What was the depth of that night? Does he know what his aunt can guess?


    "I''ll ask you now, do you really want to have a good life with Moshen?"


    What would she say? Shen Qiao pulled his lips hard and said in a low voice, "aunt, I know You are a very nice person, but The feeling this kind of thing cannot be forced, between me and Mo Shen is a bitplicated. Besides I''m not going to marry him


    "Xiao Su told me all about you. You married on behalf of your sister. Because the people of the Shen family think that the night when their legs are disabled is the pit of fire. If they marry their daughter to the night house, there is no hope. "


    This is right. Shen Qiao has no reason to refute it, so she can only look down in silence.


    "At that time, I told Mo Shen that because he was disabled, you were still willing to marry him. Even if you were a substitute, you were also a very real child. In addition, I think you are a good child to Mo Shen. Can you give me a word to my aunt?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao raised her eyes and looked at song''an: "what words?"


    "Do you like Mo Shen?"


    Shen Qiao:


    Song an raised his lips andughed, "too straightforward? Let''s put it another way. What do you think of this marriage? Although it was a trading marriage at the beginning, most of the trading marriages also have real feelings. How do you feel after you have been with him for several months? "


    Shen Qiao: I... " She still doesn''t know how to answer this question. Even if Han Xueyoues to ask her, she doesn''t know how to say it, let alone song an is an elder, and Shen Qiao is at a loss.


    "It seems that you''re still very tangled in your heart." Song an shook his head: "it seems that you still need time."


    Shen Qiao lowered his eyes and said, "Auntie, don''t talk about it. The night is not deep enough for him You won''t like me either. "


    After hearing this, song an couldn''t helpughing out: "I haven''t seen it yet. Can you guess people''s hearts? If he likes you or not, you will know if you don''t ask him in person


    Don''t ask, Shen Qiao thought in her heart, and she also asked.


    At that time, ye Moshen asked her if she liked him, and Shen Qiao politely returned and asked him if he liked himself, but The eyes and expression of Mo Shen at that time show that


    He was still extremely disgusted with himself.


    Maybe people get along with each other, but If there are pimples in the heart, then this feeling is not perfect.


    "A lot of things need to be asked. How do you know what the other person is thinking if you don''t ask? What''s more, even if you ask, what the other party says is not necessarily what you think in your heart. " Speaking of this, song an raised the corner of his lips and looked at the distance in a trance: "many things have two sides, just like when I asked you, you tangled and answered, there must be many reasons in it. It''s not that you don''t like Mo Shen. You just feel that you can''t like Mo Shen because of some reasons. Even you think You don''t deserve him, do you? "


    Shen Qiao was very surprised. He looked at song an in amazement: "isn''t my aunt a doctor of surgery And Psychology? "


    She asked naively. Song an nced at her in her busy schedule, and found her expression and eyes were dull. She could not helpughing.


    "Ha ha, you girl They are all mothers. Why are they the same as children? No wonder... "No wonder the night Mo Shen has changed so much, now the night is more flesh and blood than before, and will worry about her feelings.


    In the past, Mo Shen only thought about revenge and swore to take Ye Shi down. There was never a woman around him.


    The night old man suddenly gave him a marriage. Originally, song an was very worried, but the fate in the world was not clear. Unexpectedly, he got together with Shen Qiao. Now the situation has developed like this, which is unexpected for song an.


    Shen Qiao was a little embarrassed and bit his lower lip.


    After song an took her home, song an has his own small apartment, themunity environment is quiet, open the door, the apartment dressed very warm.


    "You sit down for a while, and I''ll go inside and change my clothes. Then I''ll call Mo Shen and tell him you''re here. I''ll ask him to pick you upter."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    After song an left, Shen Qiao sat down on the sofa, and then looked at the furnishings of the house. After sitting for a while, song an came back.


    "What? Can''t I take off my coat when I enter the house


    Shen Qiao''s face was hot with this saying, and he continued dryly: "I forgot..."


    Then she put forward her hand impatiently and took off her coat, probably because she was acting too hard. When she took it off, she heard a thud, as if something had fallen on the ground.


    "What''s missing?" Song an asked.


    Shen Qiaogang is ready to bend over to look for it. However, song an goes up directly and bends down in front of her. Then she picks up the small box at her feet.


    "What is this?" Song an asked and handed the box to Shen Qiao''s hand: "I see it fell out of the suit pocket."

 Chapter 234

    Hearing that it fell out of the pocket of his suit, Shen Qiao knew that it was something deep in the night. After taking it from song an''s hand, he wanted to put the small box back into his pocket.


    Song an couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and said with a smile, "you don''t wonder what it is? Don''t want to open it and have a look? "


    Listen, Shen Qiao''s action a meal, and then raise eyes and song an to look at the eyes.


    Open it?


    "I think the box is very small and delicate. Even if it''s his thing, I think he bought it to give away. Maybe It''s for you. Why don''t you open it? "


    "This Not so good? " Shen Qiao pulled his lips awkwardly. After all, he opened his things without yemoshen''s permission, and The most important thing is that ye Moshen won''t buy her a gift.


    Maybe He bought it for someone else.


    Song an directly reached out and took the box: "if you don''t open it, I''m curious what Moshen bought."


    Finish saying, Shen Qiao directly opened the small box, Shen Qiao want to stop all toote.


    After the small box was opened, a pair of earrings iid with pink ear drill suddenly appeared in front of you. The pink round light made two people stunned at the same time. Song an eximed in surprise: "sure enough, I said it was bought for you."


    Staring at that pair of small and round earrings, Shen Qiao''s breath has a momentary pause, she thinks that she is wrong.


    These earrings


    Obviously, it was the pair Xiaoyan picked for herst time when they were shopping. At that time She also tried, but the price of the earrings was high. Shen Qiao didn''t buy them atst. Ye Moshen wanted to buy them for her, but she refused.


    After she left, did not expect that ye Moshen actually bought it?


    However, when did he buy it and why didn''t he give it to him after he bought it?


    Thinking of his deep and sharp eyebrows and eyes, Moshen is always silent at night. When he doesn''t speak, he gives people a sense of abstinence. When he talks, he talks with venomous tongue. He can''t imagine how he would buy these earrings and put them into his suit pocket.


    "There seems to be something wrong with your expression? What''s the matter? " Song an saw her staring at the Pink Earrings and asked curiously.


    Hearing her voice, Shen Qiao regained consciousness and shook his head: "nothing."


    She looked away, but she was still a little strange. Why did she buy these earrings to her at night? Clearly He is not disgusted with himself.


    "You have a whiteplexion. These earrings match you very well." Song an put the box into her hand and said with a smile, "I''ve never seen Mo Shen buy things for any girl."


    "Auntie, you may have misunderstood me. Maybe this is not for me." The box was put into Shen Qiao''s hand. Shen Qiao immediately felt as if he hade across something heavy. He held it quickly, and then carefully covered the box. He was very sorry.


    Song an quietly smile, feel suddenly understand what, but since she is shy, then she this when the aunt don''t say.


    After song an went to cook, they simply ate a few small dishes together. Song an''s craft was very good. Shen Qiao ate a bowl of rice for the first time. Song an saw that she had a good appetite and said, "you should eat more. It''s too thin. It''s not good for your children."


    After that, song an directly got up and filled her with a bowl of chicken soup: "it looks like malnutrition. Don''t be said that Mo Shen abused you at that time. You should eat more in the future. If you think that what they do is not up to your taste, you cane to your aunt."


    "Thank you, aunt, but I can''t trouble you every day. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Song an smiles: "after all, my aunt is mo Shen, and there is only one rtive in this world."


    Hearing about ye Moshen''s life experience again, Shen Qiao naturally felt a little curious, because in his mouth, ye Lenghan''s mother did not live in Yejia since childhood, and he came backter, giving people the illusion that he was born out of wedlock.


    "It''s all from the outside world, is it Mo''s son?"


    Thinking, song an suddenly asked.


    Shen Qiao suddenly returns to his mind and looks at song an in surprise.


    How could she know what she was thinking?


    "It''s not the truth." Song an put down her chopsticks, took out a paper towel and gently wiped the corner of her lips. With graceful movements, she said in a slow voice: "it was mo Shen''s father who took on Mo Shen''s mother, that is, my sister."


    "My sister''s name is Song Xin. At that time, Mo Shen''s father spent a lot of time in pursuit of her. My sister was always soft hearted. She was entangled by Mo Shen''s father, so she got together with him. Later, when they had a rtionship, it was natural for them toe into being. But not long after marriage, Mo Shen''s father got married


    Speaking of this, song an said for a while, and then whispered: "although my sister is soft-hearted, she is very strong. How can a strong woman tolerate her man''s cheating? Not to mention the body, not even the spirit. My sister is a person who can''t hold sand in her heart, so... ""So she didn''t give yemoshen''s father a chance to leave, did she?"


    Shen Qiao answered.


    Listen, song an eyes toward her to see over, eyes more a touch of appreciation, nodded: "yes."


    "My sister is a strong man. What''s more, what''s more, what the man said at the beginning was so beautiful that he changed his mind. So she was determined and didn''t look back. Even if he came to ask herter, he didn''t look back and shed a tear for the man. But after a short time, the seemingly affectionate man brought the object back home


    "What?" Shen Qiao was shocked to stare big eyes: "unexpectedly, the track object takes home, that..."


    "I''m surprised, but a lot of times, a man is so fickle. Maybe one second he still says he loves you, and the next he can love others."


    "Of course." Song an suddenly changed the topic: "Mo Shen is definitely not such a person. After all, his mother''s education to him is always the beginning and the end. He and my sister are very simr people. So you don''t have to worry. He''s going to love other women. "


    Listen, Shen Qiao hands a shake, night Mo Shen also with his mother is strong?


    "I''m afraid that he should be strong It''s more resistant to this kind of marriage, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, resistance is one thing, but It''s the same thing that you can''t control your mind. What do you think? "


    "Maybe he resisted at first, but you know what he did, don''t you? How many times have I seen you? What is he doing? I see it in my eyes. "


    "Shen Qiao, let me call you Qiaoqiao. I know you are a good child, but Mo Shen is a sensitive person who may resist, so Are you confident? "

 Chapter 235

    Are you confident?


    Song an suddenly took her hand: "with him, it may be very hard, because of his personality problems, but I believe he is not indifferent to you, but you still need time to hone."


    "So my aunt told you these words first. I hope you can have a psychological preparation."


    Need time to sharpen?


    She and ye Moshen may get divorced as soon as the timees. How much time do they have to hone?


    Shen Qiao suddenly thought of that pair of Pink Earrings. If he really wanted to buy them for her


    If He had a hint of affection for himself.


    "Well, just remember what my aunt told you. Drink more soup."


    So Shen Qiao drank another bowl of soup at song''an''s urging. After finishing, she got up to help song''an clean up the dishes and chopsticks. After waiting for about ten minutes, song''an''s mobile phone rang. Before seeing the phone number, song an gave Shen Qiao a teasing look, and then picked up the phone.


    "You know how to call me? Remember your wife with me? Yes, after dinner. When will youe? All right. You''ll pick it up in personter


    With that, song an hung up the phone and looked at Shen Qiao: "look, this is not about you? So If you like Mo Shen, do Don''t give up, you know? "


    She has said her several times. Shen Qiao can''t understand her. She nods.


    "I know my aunt, don''t worry. If I can, I will try my best."


    "That''s good." Song an finally put down his mind and thenughed at Shen Qiao. They waited for a while. The doorbell outside suddenly rang. Song an pointed to the other side of the door: "go and open the door. He''sing to pick you up."


    All of a sudden, Shen Qiao was a little nervous, because he realized that he had bought himself that pair of earrings. Maybe he had hidden affection for himself. Shen Qiao thought of seeing him again, but his heart was pounding.


    "Go ahead and bring your suit. Today''s business will be regarded as if you didn''t find it. When he gives you the earrings in person, do you know?" Song an saw her sitting on the sofa seemed very nervous, so he gave her a move.


    Shen Qiao suddenly felt that song an was really a good elder. He got up and said thanks to her. Then he took the suit and went to open the door.


    Take a deep breath. After Shen Qiao opens the door, he sees the night outside. Xiao Su follows him and looks at her calmly.


    Shen Qiao on the night Mo deep cold eyes, suddenly realized that his eyes fell on their own body, bow when he found that she was holding his suit.


    What did she think of, she quickly returned the suit to him: "yours."


    Night Mo deep thin lips light pursed, eyes back to her face, voice cold: "wear it, cold at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qiao thought for a while, and finally put the suit back in the arms of Mo Shen at night, and then said, "let''s go back first. It''ste."


    With that, she took the first step forward, but after less than two steps, the wrist was held by yemoshen, and then she was pulled back.


    "What are you running for? Not for you to wear? " He frowned discontentedly, raised his hand and pulled her into his arms, and then put the suit on her shoulder, separated close, just saw the wound on her neck. After the expression in his eyes was a little deep, he tightened the suit on her body and identally scratched her skin between his fingers. Then he asked, "does it still hurt?"


    His fingers gently, like fluffy, so that Shen Qiao can not help but tremble for a while, and then trembling voice: "good, much better."


    Her voice is a little bit shaking, listen to night Mo deep straight frown: "voice how to shake all the time?"


    Shen Qiao avoided his eyes and coughed softly: "maybe It''s cold. Let''s go back early. "


    Night Mo deep see her eyes always avoid, but can not think clearly is why, can only purr lip: "well."


    After that, Shen Qiao stood up and pushed him to the elevator door. Xiao Su closed the door for song''an, so they left themunity where song''an lived.


    After getting on the bus, Shen Qiao finds a seat and sits down. He just catches the angle of view, which is out of sight at night.


    The car steadily drove on the road, after a few minutes, Shen Qiao heard the night Mo Shen ask himself with that hoarse voice.


    "Why don''t you ask me where I went?"


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao regained her consciousness and found that the car was not quiet enough. Remembering the question of Yemo Shen, she naturally replied, "didn''t you go to deal with the Shi Baoqin incident?"


    The night Mo deep one Zheng, then narrowed up the eye to stare at her: "you..."


    "Didn''t you go?" Shen Qiaochao night Mo deep look in the past, eyes with doubt.


    Originally, her eyes were cold, and now with her, ye Mo thought deeply of the person he had just met. His heart wasplicated, "what if I said I didn''t go?"


    Shen Qiao: What did you do


    Forget it!


    Night Mo deep feel, before the matter has been investigated clearly, still don''t tell her.All of a sudden, Shen Qiao had nothing to do.


    But she couldn''t think of it. What else could Yemo Shen do besides this?


    "I''m busy too, not just about your business."


    Shen Qiao: I see. "


    She lowered her eyes, but her mood was not depressed, because seeing the pair of earrings and the words song an told her made her a little proud. Maybe It should be said that happiness is more right.


    So ye Moshen said these words, she just thought she didn''t hear.


    You have the ability to buy ear drill for her!


    Think of here, Shen Qiao''s pink lips can''t help but pan pan, eyes also follow a little smile.


    Night Mo deep see her hanging head, but was covered by green silk, so can not see her expression.


    Inexplicably, the night is not deep, some fidgety.


    Suddenly, Shen Qiao looked up.


    "By the way, I''ve always forgotten to ask, what''s the matter with that schbauer? Is she safe with her children? "


    Xiao Su, who was driving in front of her car, heard it and quickly replied, "don''t worry about the second young grandmother. They are both OK. No one died, but they are weak and need to be hospitalized."


    Shen Qiao was relieved to hear that they were all right.


    Not only because she was afraid of implicating others, but she also felt that she was a poor woman. She didn''t want her to piss twice. How pitiful that would be.


    "Second young grandmother, in fact, even if there is an ident, that kind of person deserves it. We have already checked the video of thepany. It is she who deliberatelyes to look for trouble. Even if there is an ident, the disaster will not lead to the young grandmother, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Said here, Shen Qiao did not respond, night Mo deep nce at her: "are you worried about her? Or are you pitying her? "

 Chapter 236

    I didn''t expect that night Mo Shen could see what he was thinking. Shen Qiao raised his eyes and looked at him for a moment. Then he said in a warm voice, "there are all the worries about being a mother, and I sympathize with her when she is in trouble."


    It''s not fair to meet people.


    This word to the night Mo Shen''s ear a bit sharp, so he looked at Shen Qiao''s eyes will be a bit deep.


    "You know now that you''re in trouble?"


    Listen, Shen Qiao''s hand on the leg is tight, did not speak.


    "If you were given another choice, would you still choose to leave the child?"


    Night Mo Shen''s question suddenlyes, Shen Qiao suddenly raised his head, to his deep and bottomless ck eyes, "I..."


    She will, of course, keep the baby.


    The child is innocent, and the child is not Lin Jiang''s.


    It''s just A stranger''s.


    At the beginning, she didn''t think that she would get pregnant. At that time, she was confused every day. It was not because of her divorce from Lin Jiang that she was too sad. Instead, she returned home without any pity. Even forced marriage left her whole person in a deep fire and heat.


    After she married to the night, she found that she was pregnant, and then just went to the examination and was met by the night''s people. Anyway, everything happened too unprepared, Shen Qiao himself did not expect.


    "What? It''s a hard question to answer? " Ye Mo Shen asked displeasantly.


    Shen Qiao regained consciousness and shook his head: "no, I can tell you now, if you give me another chance to choose, even if you want to drive me out of the night house, I will still keep him."


    Speaking of this, Shen Qiao reached out to cover his abdomen, "here It''s also a life. I''m not so cruel. Besides, I want a child


    Shen Qiao suddenly lowered her eyes, between her eyebrows and eyes, she was infected with a warm smile: "in the future, you can have more rtives."


    Ye Mo deeply looked at her gentle appearance, and suddenly appeared another woman''s figure in front of him. Although he had not seen it with his own eyes, he could also imagine the time when the woman stroked his belly and insisted on his idea of giving birth to him.


    Mother, were you in the same mood at that time?


    "It''s really worth it for scum man?" Night Mo Shen''s voice falls down involuntarily. Shen Qiao notices the difference of his voice lines and looks at him. However, he finds that ye Moshen''s eyes are looking at the front for a long time, which seems to be falling into memory.


    Shen Qiao suddenly thought of what song an said to himself in the evening.


    What she did just now Did he think of his mother?


    "Of course it is." Shen Qiao even eyes be gentle, she subconsciously put out her hand, covering the night deep palm, the voice is peaceful: "as long as the heart is firm, everything is worth it."


    The soft little hands are cold and cold. When they are covered on his hands, they directly let the night go back to their senses. His side eyes see her cold eyes. The cold cloth is gentle, like the stars in the sky and the thin moonlight, which is particrly eye-catching.


    Night Mo deep micro squint eyes, eyes slightly down on her hands.


    Shen Qiao realized what she had done. When she tried to take back her hand in a panic, ye Moshen''s action was very fast. She quickly grasped her cold finger with her backhand, and then forced her to hold her ten fingers tightly.


    Keep your fingers together


    Shen Qiao is shocked to stare at big eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes in the light of the photo warm like awn, night Mo Shen suddenly has an idea.


    I want to kiss her.


    He did not restrain his thoughts, and his tall body leaned forward, and his beautiful face approached her.


    When Mo Shen''s warm breath sprayed on her face at night, Shen Qiao suddenly regained his consciousness and leaned back for a short distance, blinking nervously at him.


    Night Mo Shen did not kiss her as he wished, frowning unhappily: "hide what?"


    "I..." Shen Qiao has a fever on her face. When she doesn''t know how to answer him, yemoshen''s other hand reaches over and directly sps the back of her head, and then presses her back.


    Don''t wait for Shen Qiao toe back, night Mo Shen has already tilted his head to kiss her.


    "Well."


    This time, Shen Qiao wanted to hide, but she couldn''t hide, because ye Moshen sped the back of her head and spread out her big palm. Five fingers were fixed in her hair, while the other hand was tightly sped with her fingers. Shen Qiao couldn''t help but let him cover two soft lips and suck them between her lips.


    Xiao Su, who was driving in front of him, of course noticed the movement behind him, but he seemed to be used to it. Anyway, what he wanted to do was never to watch the scene. At this time, he only needed to regard himself as a transparent person!


    *


    when she arrived at night''s home, Shen Qiao pushed Yemo Shen out of the car with a red face. Her white cheeks were pink, her lips were bright red and swollen, and her cold eyes became blurred. She was bullied.


    And was pushed by her to get off the night Mo deep, beautiful face on the lip corner slightly hook, the dark eye ground took a touch of satisfaction.


    This scene happened to be seen by the night Leng Han who came out of the gate. Then he stood in the same ce. He was gentle and polite in this moment. He watched them enter the door with a calm face and looked at their figures for a moment. Then he shook his hands and left.Into the room, Shen Qiao quickly get rid of his suit back to him, and then to find their own clothes, ready to go to the bathroom.


    Night Mo deep stare at her back: "forget my aunt''s advice, your wound these two days can''t touch water."


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao''s steps, as if song an had told, but How to sleep without taking a bath?


    "Bear it."


    Like seeing through her inner thoughts, the night Mo Shen suddenly said.


    Shen Qiao mourns a face, one day can endure, two or three days how to endure?


    I didn''t expect the injury was so serious that I couldn''t even touch the water.


    "Come hereter and apply the medicine." The night Mo deep received a sentence.


    "Yes, medicine?"


    "What? Twice a day, don''t you know? " Ye Moshen took out the ointment song an gave him from his pocket and took it in his hand.


    Shen Qiao is injured all over. If you want to apply medicine, don''t you want to take off your clothes in front of him?


    At the thought of taking off his clothes and appearing in front of him, Shen Qiao''s face became hot. He went to take the ointment and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Did not expect the night Mo deep palm a close, cold eye re at her: "you can wipe the back?"


    Shen Qiao:


    No way, finally Shen Qiao can only silence, acquiesce to let him give his own wipe.


    "Take it off." Night deep directmand way.


    Shen Qiao: Why don''t you get a servant to give me some medicine? "


    She was still struggling, she could not take off her clothes in front of the deep night.


    Night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrow, sneer: "this young master gives you medicine personally, you still dislike?"


    Shen Qiao bit her lower lip, and her face was bitter. She was not disgusted, she just felt very embarrassed.


    "Take off quickly." Night Mo deep see her small face on the facial features are wrinkled into a ball, heart raised a touch of teasing, teased to urge a sentence.

 Chapter 237

    Shen Qiao was still tangled, but it seemed that he heard a little banter from ye Moshen''s words. He suddenly raised his head to see him. He really saw a trace of light pick from the bottom of his eyes.


    Obviously, he did it on purpose!


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip and said angrily, "I don''t need you to wipe it for me. I can wipe the front by myself."


    With that, she went straight to the ointment.


    Don''t want to night Mo Shen directly stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, one hand around her waist: "run what? Where have I never touched your whole body? This is the time to know shyness? "


    Shen Qiao''s pupils widened. "You..."


    "Come on, I''m going to take a bath after I''ve finished the medicine." Mo Shen of the night urged another sentence. Seeing that she was still unmoved, he raised his lips and approached her in a charming voice: "still You want me to take it off for you? "


    Shen Qiao red at him angrily: "let me go."


    Night Mo deep not to put, Shen Qiao can only retreat and ask for the second, whispered: "you so hoop my waist, touched my wound."


    Listen to words, night Mo deep eyes color this just have loose, and then circle her action range be loose some, "know the pain, don''t hurry up, I''ll help you with the medicine."


    Voice just fell, Shen Qiao has not responded, night Mo Shen has impatiently put his hand over, untie the button on her clothes.


    Shen Qiao is wearing a blue shirt with buttons today. When he reached over to unbutton her button, she reacted and pressed his irregr hand: "really, I''ll do it myself."


    She refused many times, night Mo Shen is not happy at this time, and narrows his eyes at her dangerously: "you say it again?"


    Shen Qiao:


    Forget it. Just watch it.


    Atst, Shen Qiao closed his eyes and allowed him to control his clothes.


    A cold chest, Shen Qiao clothes were untied, night Mo deep look at her solemn and stirring expression, and her body are shaking, can not help but hook up the lips.


    He really wanted to give her medicine, after all, he couldn''t do anything else to hurt her.


    Shen Qiao closed her eyes and waited for a long time. She didn''t open her eyes until she felt a cold ointment between her fingers gently rubbed on her wound. Then she saw that Yemo lowered her head, carefully squeezed out the ointment and stuck it between her fingers. Then she found the wound and applied medicine for her.


    His movements were very careful and very serious. When he fell on the wound, he was as light as a feather for fear that he might hurt her.


    "Mo Shen, to you It''s not without affection. "


    Suddenly, the words song an said to her at dinner in the evening rang again. Shen Qiao looked at the back of Mo''s dark ck head and felt that his heart was full at this moment.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t like her.


    As long as there is A little affection is enough.


    The rest Let her fill it up on her own.


    Shen Qiao thought so, and then her lips involuntarily smile.


    Mo Shen at night wiped a little more, and found that the woman was suddenly very quiet, but also felt a zing sight, the moment of looking up just hit her eyes.


    Without waiting for him to see clearly, Shen Qiao was flustered and did not open his eyes. Like a deer in the forest, he ran into a hunter and was scared to escape, but he was desperate.


    "Were you looking at me?" Don''t ask in a cold voice.


    Shen Qiao shook her head nervously and denied it. However, ye Moshen didn''t believe it. He pinched her chin and forced her to look into her eyes: "I saw it. Don''t you admit that you like me?"


    "I..." Shen Qiao''s lips trembled for a moment, but he didn''t say a word.


    She still didn''t have the courage to admit that she liked him. Would she be ridiculed by him?


    Suppose he had a little affection for himself now, but if he knew that she had such a mind for him, would he start to hate himself.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao clenched her teeth and refused to say a word.


    Ye Moshen just wants to get a word from her, but every time she mentions this issue, the woman always looks like I won''t like you, or she keeps silent.


    "Well." He released his hand and continued to apply medicine to her. He said in a cold voice, "I won''t like you anyway."


    Shen Qiao is not angry, because her heart is sweet today.


    There are still months to go, maybe wait You will like her a little more at night!


    After the medicine, night Mo Shen threw the ointment to her: "OK, go to bed."


    His voice is very cold, even look at her eyes are a bit proud, Shen Qiao took the ointment, oh, and then ready to put on the clothes, night Mo Shen but pressed her hand, frowning: "this dress has been worn for a day, do not know to change? Go change your clothes and go to sleep. "


    Listen, Shen Qiao''s eyes are bright, as if there are stars shining in it.


    Night Mo deep pause for a while, and then a vicious way: "not care about you, just don''t want your wound to deteriorate, then affect the work, understand?""Oh." Shen Qiao nodded, indicating that he knew, but his eyes were still shining. It was not good to see the night.


    After Shen Qiao gets up and takes the ointment to change clothes, and then lies down. After that, Shen Qiao doesn''t take care of what Moshen is doing at night.


    Then at night she had a dream.


    In the dream, Mo Shen sticks to her ear and says a lot of love words. Then he takes out the pair of Pink Earrings and puts them on her ears with his own hands. Then he leans his thin lips and kisses her behind her ear neck.


    "Shen Qiao, you are mine."


    The night in the dream is so deep that she is like a man who has been pursuing her for many years. In the past, her cold eyebrows and eyes have be deep and gentle. Shen Qiao feels that she is almost drunk in such a dream, but her arm hurts.


    She came back to her mind and found that night Mo Shen had scratched her arm with a knife, and then blood sshed. Shen Qiao eximed and covered her arm and asked him why?


    Night Mo deep cold eyes at her, voice iparably cold.


    "You are a woman worthy of my deep love?"


    Then a knife and split over, Shen Qiao was scared to cry out, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.


    The sun was shining all over her face. Shen Qiao took a look around her and found that it was already light. What happened just now was her dream.


    Shen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, then stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    She was scared to death.


    I thought it was true. I was dreaming.


    But in the dream night Mo Shen that fierce god evil moment appearance really frightened her, with the real same.


    Calm down, Shen Qiao got up and went to the bathroom to wash his face, and then looked at himself in the mirror.


    She is not beautiful enough. Her appearance can only be said to be ordinary among women. Moreover, she does not like to dress up. Her figure is not hot enough. But she is beautiful at night. That dream Is it telling her something?

 Chapter 238

    Shen Qiao looked at herself in the mirror, thinking.


    It should be that she saw that pair of earrings yesterday, and then she thought too much, so she would have a dream.


    She quickly wiped the water off her face and turned out of the bathroom.


    Mo Shen''s bed is empty, and she has already left. Shen Qiao takes a look at the time and finds out that it has passed the working time. Then she Isn''t itte?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao quickly went to change clothes and went directly to thepany.


    When she arrived at thepany, she happened to meet yemoshen and Xiao Su to rush to the meeting room. Shen qiaozheng came out of the elevator, and they wanted to enter the elevator.


    See Shen Qiao, night Mo Shen''s eyebrows instantly frown up, staring at her displeasantly: "you don''t have a good rest at home, run to thepany to do what?"


    "Ah?" Shen Qiao didn''t know why he answered.


    "You''re hurt." Ye Mo''s eyes fell on her neck, where there were many wounds. He asked, "did you wipe the medicine today?"


    Listen, Shen Qiao this just realizes what, reached out to touch oneself neck, "haven''t had."


    "Go back to apply the medicine and have a rest."


    Ding -


    just as the elevator was closing, Shen Qiao had to walk out quickly, and Xiao Su pushed Xiao Su in.


    After the night Mo Shen went in, he directly stretched out his hand and pulled Shen Qiao in, "Xiao Su, send her back."


    Xiao Su was stunned for a moment, "but the meeting..."


    "I''m fine." Shen Qiao quickly interrupted his words: "my body''s injuries are just skin injuries, and my aunt''s medicine effect is very good, my body''s injuries are almost good, can go to work."


    Ye Mo Shen sniffed the speech and sneered at her and said, "no matter how good the effect she gave, it''s not a panacea. I just got hurt yesterday. Do you tell me that it''s better today? Are you stupid or am I stupid? "


    Shen Qiao: But It really doesn''t hurt that much. "


    She looked at him timidly in her eyes. There was a trace of grievance and appeal in her cold eyes. She looked so pathetic.


    It''s intolerable.


    The night is not deep, brows frown more tightly, what''s the matter with this woman Selling pity to him?


    "Damn it, Xiao Su, get the people out of here."


    Xiao Su:


    "Second youngdy, I''ll take you back."


    Seeing that he no longer looked at himself, Shen Qiao couldn''t help saying, "well, I won''t go to work today. I''ll go backter, but I want to see Xiao Yan''s situation now, OK?"


    Listen, night Mo Shen finally raised his head to see her: "Xiaoyan?"


    "Well, she helped me yesterday. I have to see what she''s doing now, OK?" Finally, Shen Qiao asked carefully.


    Night Mo deep and tightly frown, deep eyebrows and eyes tightly fixed on her, a moment before deep voice.


    "Go ande back to me in half an hour."


    "But you don''t want a meeting?"


    "Half an hour is enough."


    "Then I''ll go to see Xiaoyan first ande back to youter."


    When the elevator door closes and arrives at the meeting room, Shen Qiao looks at night Mo Shen going out of the elevator. Before leaving, his cold eyes still stare at her, as if to remind her toe back to him in half an hour.


    When Shen Qiao goes to find Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan just sits in front of theputer bored. When she hears the sound, she raises her head. As a result, she sees Shen Qiao.


    "Warped?"


    She immediately got up and came to her. When she wanted to touch her, she turned pale with pain when she lifted her hand.


    Shen Qiao''s face changed greatly and stepped forward: "is everything ok?"


    Xiaoyan then awkwardly pulled his lips: "it''s OK."


    "Excuse me, where did you hurt?"


    Xiaoyan doesn''t matter the tunnel: "is identally twisted the arm, the doctor said nothing serious, just a few days of pain just, I''m ok."


    "Are you really OK?" Shen Qiao looked at her anxiously, "I''m sorry, it''s all I''ve done to you, and yesterday afternoon..."


    "Did you stay away from the night yesterday afternoon? I know. You don''t have to apologize to me. Xiao Su told me at that time that you were seriously hurt. "


    Yes, Shen Qiao almost forgot that Xiao Su was at the door of the emergency room.


    That night Lenghan and Xiaoyan will definitely see him when hees back. Xiaoyan''s character will certainly ask.


    "I''m nothing." Xiaoyan shrugged her shoulders, but sheughed bitterly: "it''s just that you''re not here after youe back. Later I see him like that. It seems that he has lost his soul."


    Shen Qiao: Don''t mention that. "


    "I really feel like a very unreasonable thing, because you don''t like him, so even if he is sad again, you are indifferent. Even I look at it and feel heartache. You actually don''t feel a bit of it."


    Shen Qiao lowered his head and looked at the ground, thinking."Indifference is the best way to respond. I am his sister-inw, not his girlfriend. If there is any response to his feelings, it will hurt him instead?"


    "That''s right. Let''s find a quiet ce to talk. Come with me."


    Xiao Yan pulls Shen Qiao to her office and closes the door lightly. Then she says, "yesterday, I heard that the woman is OK and the mother and son are all right. Is that true?"


    Shen Qiao nodded, "yes."


    "Is it none of our business?" Xiao Yan is more concerned about this. She got angry yesterday and wished that she would die on the spot. After all, she hurt them both like this.


    But now calm down, Xiaoyan realized the seriousness of the matter.


    The mother and son were all right. She thought With so much blood shed, the child must not be able to keep it.


    Who knows


    "Well, it should have nothing to do with us. But The other side should not give up. " Looking at Lin Jiang''s appearance yesterday, it''s not certain that he would be able to deal with things.


    "Ah? Does the other party still want to do something, but there is nothing wrong with the other party! "


    Shen Qiao faintly smile: "can do things is still unknown, but this matter you rest assured, I will not let it implicate you."


    "What are you talking about? I''m not just for myself, I''m also worried about you. After all, I''m involved in this matter. If you take the responsibility alone, I won''t abide by it! "


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I just came to see how your injury is, and I''ll have to go backter."


    Xiaoyan instantly gossip: "back to night little side? Were you very happy when he took you away yesterday


    Mention yesterday''s matter, Shen Qiao''s face then red a few minutes, "don''t say yesterday''s matter, I''ll be ready to go back in a moment."


    "Well, don''t go away. Let me tell you something. Didn''t we go shopping that day? The day yeshao went with us, I askedter about the pair of ear drills you liked. I wanted to buy them secretly for you, but do you know what the waiter said? She said she was bought by a man. Guess who? "

 Chapter 239

    If it wasn''t for the Pink Earrings found in the deep pocket yesterday, Shen Qiao might be curious who bought them now, but now She already knew that the earrings were there at night.


    Now Xiao Yan asked, and she suddenly turned red with a guilty conscience.


    "Guess quickly Xiaoyan thought she didn''t know, pushed her hard and asked her to guess.


    Shen Qiao did not guess, just drooped his eyes and whispered, "how can I know?"


    "Hee hee, do you want to know?" The thief came up to her and asked.


    Shen Qiao: See her small face close to his eyes, nose almost touched, she can only reluctantly turn to shake his head: "I don''t want to know, you don''t say."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Why don''t you want to know? Or... " Xiaoyan suddenly suddenly realized, staring at the big eyes: "do you say you have received it?"


    "Not received!" Shen Qiao answers very quickly. In fact, she is not sure that ye Moshen bought that pair of earrings to give her.


    But there was always a conjecture in my heart, telling her that it was.


    After all, that pair of earrings is indeed her fancy. If ye Moshen didn''t buy it for her, why would he buy it back and not tell her?


    After denying it, Shen Qiao realized that she seemed to reveal something. She bit her lip and looked at Xiaoyan in embarrassment. Xiaoyan immediately grabbed her shoulder: "so you knew it. I told you this as a surprise."


    Shen Qiao blushed and nodded.


    "I didn''t mean to find out, but I''m not sure he gave them to me


    "How? If he doesn''t give it to you, who else does he want to give it to? "


    "Yes, I don''t know who he wants to give it to."


    "Don''t think about it. You''re his wife, and You wore these earrings in front of his interview that day. Didn''t he just want to buy them? But you turn around and go. So he didn''t buy it. Then he went back to buy these earrings! Of course, I''m going to give it to you, Qiao Qiao. You also said that you have no feelings. I think yeshao is very good to you! "


    Hear here, Shen Qiao heart read move, can''t help but see small Yan two eyes more.


    "Good to me?"


    "as like as two peas in standers by see more than gamesters. He looks at your eyes just like my dad looks at my mother''s eyes."


    Shen Qiao: What''s the description? "


    "My dad was super nice to my mom, and they''ve been in love for years. Therefore, you must be optimistic about the night less, such a high-quality man can not be let others to hook away. "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao couldn''t helpughing, "you."


    After a while, Shen Qiao keeps an eye on the time. Noticing that half an hour is up, she says goodbye to Xiaoyan and prepares to go to yemoshen.


    Who knows that she just came out of Yan''s office, saw Xiao Su push sitting in the wheelchair night Mo Shen appeared in front of her.


    Two people''s eyes in the air far away on, night Mo dark eyes staring at her, inside with a color of displeasure.


    "Why so long?"


    Shen Qiao had to speed up the pace to go forward, around his back: "how did you suddenlye?"


    Night Mo deep impatiently frowned: "half an hour has passed."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao looked for a while and murmured: "just passed."


    "Second wife, it seems that you didn''t take my words seriously."


    Speaking of this, ye Mo Shen nced at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan straightened her back as if she had seen a serious elder. Then she waved to yemoshen. After that, a sentence came to me coolly: "little night, please walk slowly."


    Other employees in the financial department cast their curious eyes. Shen Qiao had to push yemoshen away from the finance department. After entering the elevator, she said, "I was just about to go up to look for you, and you came."


    Night Mo Shen''s breath is very cold, which directly lowers the air pressure in the elevator. The elevator floors move upward one by one. Shen Qiao hears the cold voice of Yemo Shen and then says, "I''ll let Xiao Su take you to the hospital, and I''ll have a meeting."


    This kind of behavior makes Shen Qiao feel warm in the heart, and the corners of his lips hook: "OK, that I''m today... "


    "When the hospital finishes taking medicine, he goes home to have a rest. Do you hear me?" He said again.


    Shen Qiao seldom nodded obediently.


    Looking at the profile of Shen Qiao reflected on the wall, ye Moshen found that her eyebrows and eyes are actually gentle color, and today she seems to be particrly clever, that gentle when bow head It almost got him out of control.


    Inexplicably, ye Moshen got agitated again and stretched out his hand to pull the tie of his suit. Some of them were gnashing their teeth, but they didn''t know what to say about her. Atst, they could only keep silent.


    After night, Mo Shen went back to continue the meeting, and Xiao Su sent Shen Qiao to the hospital.


    When he went downstairs to pick up the car, Shen Qiao couldn''t help but ask, "just now the night was not deep. Did youe out of the meeting room on purpose?"This question is too much to ask, but Shen Qiao still wants to ask.


    Xiao Su was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "yes, yeshao''s appointment with the second young grandmother has arrived, and the second young grandmother has note, so he went downstairs in advance to find her."


    Shen Qiao''s heart was sofortable that she lowered her eyes and couldn''t helpughing.


    Xiao Su saw the smile on Shen Qiao''s face through the rearview mirror. However, she was not warm at all. Instead, she felt cool. She looked at Shen Qiao in the rearview mirror withplicated eyes and said, "second little grandma..."


    Listen, Shen Qiao raised his head, a pair of clear eyes without warning into his line of sight.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although the eyes are cold, but there is no trace of impurities, as if gathered all the aura of the world.


    Such Shen Qiao, how can people bear to destroy it?


    What Xiao Su wanted to say and stopped was that the words just reached the throat stopped between the lips.


    "Xiao Su, do you have anything to say to me?" Shen Qiao saw that he was hesitating. He had something to say, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t say why. Shen Qiao had to ask himself.


    When she asked, Xiao Su''s eyes suddenly dodged. Thinking of a woman, Xiao Su felt that it would be unfair to her if she didn''t tell Shen Qiao about it.


    But He works for the night.


    He couldn''t listen to the orders of the night.


    "No, it''s nothing," Xiao Su shook her head and finally chose nothing to say.


    Shen Qiao looks at his eyes even more strange. When he looks at himself, his eyes and expression look like he has a lot of words to say to her. He wants to stop talking, but why doesn''t he say it again?


    "Is it What''s the matter? "


    "Second young grandmother, it''s nothing. It''s my own problem." Xiao Su touched his forehead awkwardly: "don''t put it in your heart. I''ll send you to the hospital."


    Since he refused to say it, Shen Qiao could not force him to say it.


    It''s just She was curious. What did Xiao Su hide from her?

 Chapter 240

    After going to the hospital, Xiao Su told song Anming about the situation. Song an shook her head helplessly, disinfected and cleaned her again, and then prescribed medicine. After that, she was told to go back and have a good rest.


    When Shen Qiao was about to leave, song an couldn''t help but say, "Qiao Qiao, when you''re your own person, I''ll say some words directly. You look very hurt, but you don''te to the hospital every day. You just have to pester Mo Shen to give you medicine, OK?"


    Shen Qiao was said by her face are red: "I''m sorry, aunt, I remember, in the future will never give you trouble."


    Hearing this, song an looked at her helplessly, "what do you think? I don''t think you give me trouble, but you can''t always run to the hospital to let me deal with your wound, but to learn to let Mo Shen help you, you know? Women sometimes have to be soft and not too stubborn


    Shen Qiao pauses for a moment, and suddenly reacts. Song an is teaching her how to deal with the night.


    "Auntie, I..."


    "Don''t forget what I told you that day. Although Mo Shen looks cold and venomous on the surface, he is actually very sensitive and vulnerable in his heart. His appearance is really different from his heart. You have to find a way to deal with him, you know?"


    Speaking of this, song an took his hand: "don''t say these are what I told you. You know what you think?"


    After saying goodbye to song an, Shen Qiao goes back to the night home directly. After returning home, she thinks a lot of things by herself, and suddenly takes her hand to think about sending a wechat to Han Xueyou.


    She has no friends. Han Xueyou, a good friend, recently got to know Xiaoyan.


    Now she has a lot on her mind, and she wants to share it with someone.


    Just opened Han Xueyou''s wechat, Shen Qiao''s action is a meal. Thinking of what she said to herself before, she doesn''t know whether tomunicate her own concerns with her? Would she scold herself?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao took a deep breath, and finally put the mobile phone down.


    Forget it, she''d better follow her heart.


    So at noon, Shen Qiao wanted to go to thepany to find ye Moshen for lunch, but when he arrived at thepany, he found that yemoshen was not in thepany.


    When asked, he actually left thepany very early. ording to the meaning of the security guard, ye Moshen left thepany with her front foot, and he left with his back foot.


    After knowing the news, Shen Qiao pondered.


    At that time, he asked Xiao Su to send her away and said that he would go back to the meeting.


    Obviously, the meeting was very important, so it was just a pause, but then why did he leave thepany again? Is there anything particrly important? More important than meetings?


    Shen Qiao was a little curious, but he didn''t think much about it. He went to Xiaoyan for lunch. As a result, he didn''t see yemoshen all afternoon. He didn''t go back to thepany. Finally, Shen Qiao had to go back to night home by himself.


    Originally, Shen Qiao thought that she could see him in the evening, so she didn''t wipe the medicine again, because she took song an''s words into her mind, thinking that he might be able to help herself.


    So at the beginning, Shen Qiao sat on the sofa and waited until she fell asleep. When she woke up, she found that the room was still empty and there was no one.


    Shen Qiao subconsciously reaches out and rubs his eyes. The night is not deep Haven''t youe back yet?


    After rubbing her eyes, she took out her mobile phone and took a look.


    It''s already 12 o''clock in the night.


    It''s sote


    Did she sleep on the sofa for hours?


    Shen Qiao was a little cold, and quickly got up to find a coat to put on for himself, and then went out to find ye Moshen.


    Went to a circle of study still did not see, finally can only ask the servant.


    "Didn''t the second young mastere back?"


    When the servant saw her, he replied, "second young granny, why haven''t you had a rest sote?"


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao pursed her lips and asked again: "I asked you a question, but you haven''t answered mine."


    The servant said respectfully: "the second young master has note back yet. Maybe he is busy with his work. Later in the night, the second youngdy will have a rest early."


    With that, the servant backed away.


    Shen Qiao stood in the same ce. It was sote that he didn''te back.


    What''s going on?


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao recalled what she had asked about in thepany during the day. He had left thepany early in the morning, and then she had been waiting for him in thepany for the whole afternoon, and she had not even gone home.


    Will What''s the matter?


    Shen Qiao heart jump up, anxious to take out the mobile phone to night Mo Shen call.


    Call in the past to find that the mobile phone actually can not get through, Shen Qiao heart worry, can only retreat and ask next to call Xiao su.


    Xiao Su called several times to get through. His voice seemed to be a little vague, and he was awakened.


    "Who is it?"


    "Xiao Su, it''s me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yeah? Who are you? 2¡¢ Second young grandmother? " At first, Xiao Su was still a little confused, butter he recognized Shen Qiao''s voice. Then he seemed to wake up suddenly. Then Shen Qiao heard a burst of understanding over there. She politely took the mobile phone away for a distance. After a while, she heard the voice of Xiao Suing from inside, and then she put the mobile phone to her ear again."I''m sorry, second young grandma, I''ve been dyed for a while. What can I do for you?"


    Listen to his tone, as if not in the night deep side?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao asked carefully: "I want to ask you Are you not following the night today? "


    Hearing the name of night Mo Shen, Xiao Su seemed to think of something, and suddenly became guilty.


    "Second young grandmother Why do you ask that all of a sudden? Is there a problem? "


    "He He hasn''te home yet. I''m a little worried about him


    "What?" Xiao Su obviously also scared a jump, "the night is little to now haven''t returned?"


    Shen Qiao nodded and said, "yes, do you know where he is?"


    "Damn it!" Xiao Su couldn''t help but burst a thick sentence: "how can night little be entangled with her now? What time is it? "


    This sentence was Xiao Su''s ownint. Although she said it in a low voice, Shen Qiao listened to it, but it was not true. She could only ask in doubt, "what did you just say?"


    "No Xiao Su responded abruptly and denied: "nothing. Don''t worry about it. I''ll call yeshao immediately."


    "His cell phone doesn''t work."


    Shen Qiao stopped and nervously bit his lower lip: "you Can you take me to him? "


    She was very curious. He had been busy all day. What was he doing?


    "The second young grandmother..." "I''m afraid it won''t work. It''s toote, and you''re injured. If you let yeshao know that I''ll take you out, you''ll certainly punish me."


    "It doesn''t matter. My injury is almost better. I''m just a little worried."


    "Second young grandmother, don''t worry. I''ll go to yeshao and have a rest early."

 Chapter 241

    Finish saying, the other side directly to hang up the phone.


    Shen Qiao could only hear a busy tone, and there was no time to say a wordter.


    After staying for a long time, Shen Qiao put the mobile phone down and sighed.


    Something''s wrong.


    Something must be wrong.


    In the daytime, when Xiao Su sent him back, he was eager to say something, but then suddenly stopped saying it. It was obvious that something was hiding from her, but he did not dare to tell her.


    But Shen Qiao couldn''t guess what it was.


    That''s all right. Yemoshen suddenly left the meeting and left for one day. What does that mean?


    There was something important for him to deal with, though she didn''t know what it was.


    But people are curious.


    Especially after Shen Qiao decided to follow her heart, she especially hoped that she could melt into the life of Mo Shen at night and walk into his heart slowly. Then she would like to know about his affairs.


    But She had no clue. She couldn''t find him.


    Forget it. Go back and wait.


    See when Xiao Su finds him back, so Shen Qiao returns to the room.


    Lying on the soft sofa, Shen Qiao looked at the snow-white ceiling, unconsciously stretched her hand to her abdomen and stroked it. She murmured, "baby, if Mommy wants to be with him, he Will you be epted? "


    Shen Qiao knows that the child in her stomach has not yet taken shape, and she can''t hear what she said, but she still hopes that ye Moshen can ept this child.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao smiles.


    In front of her eyes, she suddenly appeared the cold and warm eyes of the night. Shen Qiao was scared. How could she think of him at this time? She shook her head.


    Think of the dream she hadst night.


    "You are a woman worthy of my deep love?"


    The voice of indifference rang out mercilessly in the ear, the deep eyebrows and eyes in the dream, the day is cold, it is not too much to say that it is a snowy day.


    All of a sudden, Shen Qiao felt that she had some delusions. She was pregnant with other men''s children, but she was counting on the night to ept him? Is this possible?


    Delusion, everything is delusion.


    Shen Qiao''s mood sank to the bottom of the valley, got up and went back to his bed andy down all night without sleep.


    Until dawn, Shen Qiao sleeps sleepily.


    When she woke up again, it was almost noon. Shen Qiao turned over. The sun was fierce outside the window. She got up and looked at her mobile phone. It was more than ten o''clock. The mobile phoney quietly without any news.


    Xiao su I haven''t called her back.


    Shen Qiao looked around again. It was still empty. The night was deep Haven''t youe back yet?


    After thinking about it, Shen Qiao called Xiao Su again.


    After the connection, Xiao Su''s voice sounded very tired.


    "Second young grandmother."


    "Xiao Su, the night is not deep for him what''s happening? Have you found him? "


    "Yeshao is in thepany now."


    Hearing that he was in thepany, Shen Qiao''s heart was finally relieved. She heard her breath of relief and then said, "that''s good."


    Xiao Su at the other end hesitated and asked, "second young grandmother It''s not a night, is it? "


    Shen Qiao was stunned for a moment, then he immediately returned to his mind, and then said with a smile: "how can it be? I''m just asking. Since he''s OK, I''ll hang up first. "


    Finish saying that Shen Qiao takes advantage of Xiao Su not to react toe over, hang up the telephone directly.


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Qiao looks at the mobile phone in a daze, and then lies down on the bed.


    What was she thinking? She doesn''t have the right to go where people like to go, and she is not qualified to.


    Shen Qiao simply lies back on the bed, looking at the ceiling in a daze.


    Night Mo Shen refused to let her go to thepany, she simply stayed in the room, where did not go.


    Moreover, she had been waiting all night with deep resentment in her heart. Now she really didn''t want to see the night again.


    After standing up for a long time, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Shen Qiao, like a sudden shock, quickly took out her mobile phone. She thought it was the phone call from Yemo Shen. When she saw Han Xueyou''s name on the screen, she didn''t feel disappointed. Instead, she was excited.


    "Snow quiet?"


    She had wanted to contact her, but did not know how to talk to her, happened to snow you came to the door, she can also talk to her heart.


    "Warped."


    Many days no see, Han Xueyou''s voice sounds a little tired, and voice hoarse, as if crying in general.


    Shen Qiao Leng for a moment, and then asked: "what''s wrong with your voice?"


    "No, nothing." Han Xueyou''s tone sounded a little flustered, and then she chuckled: "Qiao Qiao, it seems that our rtionship has been weakened a lot recently. You and that Xiaoyan..."Speaking of this, Shen Qiao also felt something in her heart. It seemed that after the two people disagreed on their opinions, the rtionship between them became colder and less warm than before.


    "My rtionship with her does not prevent us from being friends." Shen Qiao exined softly.


    "However, she is very hostile to me. If she affects our friendship, will you continue to be friends with her?"


    "I..." Shen Qiaodun for a while, did not expect Han Xueyou to say so. Is this the purpose of her call today?


    In Shen Qiao doubt do not know how to answer each other, Han Xueyou again take the initiative to speak.


    "Forget it, I didn''te to you today to make a crime. I want to ask you out to reminisce about the past, and I''m not such a stingy person. I know that I''m not the only one in your circle of friends. There must be others. I won''t me you. "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao finally shows her smile again.


    "Great, Xueyou, you don''t mind. I''m still struggling."


    "Shall we meet at the dessert shop where we met before?"


    Han Xueyou likes to eat desserts. Although Shen Qiao doesn''t like it, she doesn''t think there''s any problem. She just nods: "if you like it, I''ll clean it up."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Qiao quickly gets up to change clothes, and then goes out to meet Han Xue.


    After arriving at the appointed dessert store, Shen Qiao enters the store and sees Han Xueyou sitting by the window. She is wearing a pink light gauze skirt today. Her hair is curled up beautifully and the color seems to be newly dyed.


    "Qiqiao, here."


    Han Xueyou waved to her, Shen Qiao went to her and sat down in front of her and asked, "Xueyou, have you done your hair?"


    As soon as she sat down, the waiter came over and handed them the menu. Shen Qiao still had a smile on her face, but when she saw Han Xueyou side by to pick up the menu, the whole person was stunned.


    Because when Han Xueyou was on the side, he just showed the pair of earrings above his ears.


    Han Xueyou loves dressing up very much. Shen Qiao doesn''t think it strange that she wears any earrings.


    But today, the pair above her ears happened to be The couple she saw in the box at night Pink Earrings.

 Chapter 242

    For a moment, Shen Qiao thought he was wrong.


    Because she actually saw that pair of earrings that night Mo Shen bought above Han Xueyou''s ears.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" The voice of the waiter came, and finally pulled Shen Qiao''s soul back. Shen Qiao regained consciousness and pulled his lips to the waiter in embarrassment: "just give me a cup of coffee."


    "OK." After the waiter left, Han Xueyou looked at Shen Qiao with a sweet smile and held her hand intimately: "Qiao Qiao, thank you. It''s very kind of you. You don''t like sweets, but you are always willing to apany me to eat sweets all the time. We should always be good friends."


    Shen Qiao''s sight can''t help falling on Han Xueyou''s ears.


    That pair of earrings is pink and lovely. It''s shining in the light. Shen Qiao also took a fancy to these earrings at that time, butter


    She couldn''t help asking, "you pair of EARRINGS..."


    Listen to words, Han Xueyou seems toe back to God, reach out to touch the pair of earrings above his ear, and then hook up the corner of his lip, "is it pretty good?"


    Shen Qiao didn''t know how to react better, so she just nodded stupidly.


    "Good looking." She smiles, but the smile is bitter to the bottom of her heart, and only she knows.


    Then Shen Qiao saw Han Xueyou holding his face in his hand and fiddling with his earrings with a shy expression, "I also think it''s good-looking."


    Shen Qiao''s heart is bitter. Her hands under the table have been tightly held together. Her nails are almost in the flesh. Then she loosens, looks at the pair of earrings and asks, "it''s you Did you buy it yourself? "


    Han Xueyou seemed stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "of course not, it is It''s from someone else! "


    Speaking of this, Han Xueyou''s face is even redder and her face is full of shame.


    She looks like this, of course, Shen Qiao knows what it means. She is in love.


    It''s just Shen Qiao is now thinking, that pair of earrings should not be sent at night? Even if the night Mo deep has that kind of mind, can snow you not that kind of person? After learning that ye Moshen and he are husband and wife, how could Han Xueyou receive ye Moshen''s gift and show such a shy appearance? She is not that kind of person.


    Think of here, Shen Qiao is finally a sigh of relief, and then clenched hands also released.


    "Congrattions." Shen Qiao sincerely thanks her, thinking that this should be just a coincidence.


    Hearing her say congrattions, Han Xueyou''s expression on her face was stunned. Then she blinked her eyes and suddenly looked at Shen Qiao quietly.


    Shen Qiao was seen by her some strange, can not help but ask: "what''s the matter?"


    Han Xueyou ah, and then shook his head said no, and then the clerk will send the dessert, Han Xueyou picked up a spoon dug a mouthful of cream to eat, "good."


    Shen Qiao''s coffee was sent to her. She took a sip of it, and it was bitter to her heart.


    Although sheforted herself, she still cared about the earrings Is it really just a coincidence?


    When they parted, Han Xueyou suddenly took Shen Qiao''s hand and asked in a low voice, "Qiao Qiao, I want to tell you something, but I don''t know how to talk to you. "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao only felt a sharp jump between her eyebrows, and her voice trembled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Xueyou stares at her for a while. Her expression is not so gentle as before. Instead, she bes a little sad. She looks at her as if she has done something sorry for her. The look in her eyes is very heavy and the heart is cluttered.


    "Forget it, or not." Han Xueyou sighed and lowered her eyes to press back the words on her lips.


    Shen Qiao: Say it, there is nothing that cannot be said about our rtionship. "


    Han Xueyou shook her head: "the time is not ripe, when the timees, I will tell you, Qiao Qiao No matter when, you must remember that we are good friends, you must Believe me


    She holds Shen Qiao''s arm tightly, looks at Shen Qiao seriously and says.


    At first, Shen Qiaoforted herself, but now Han Xueyou''s desire to talk stopped, but her heart hung up again. She bit her lower lip and looked at Han Xueyou in embarrassment: "Xueyou, we are good sisters. Of course I believe you, but What is the right time? What are you hiding from me


    "Nothing. Don''t think about it. I''ll tell youter. Anyway, you must believe me. We''ll always be good sisters."


    In the end, Han Xueyou still didn''t tell her anything. Shen Qiao had no way. After parting with her, she went home in despair.


    Half way, Shen Qiao suddenly remembered the shopst time, so he quickly said to the driver, "driver, please drop your head!"


    After Shen Qiao said a new address to the driver, the driver will send her to a new destination.


    After getting off the bus, Shen Qiao went directly to the previous jewelry store.


    Just walked in, happened to meet thest time to try her ear stud guide, shopping guide also recognized her, as soon as saw her, immediately showed a smile.


    "Hello."Because of the incident that day, Shen Qiao was a little embarrassed andughed at her.


    The guide said, "Hello, miss. Are you here to see the earringsst time?"


    Did not expect that she actually still really remember themselves, Shen Qiao had to nod: "well."


    "Miss, do you want to buy it back?"


    Shen Qiao shook his head: "I just want to ask, that pair of EARRINGS..."


    "Hello, miss. That gentleman bought the earrings the next day. It must have been bought for you. You are very happy. Your friend has been here, but I didn''t expect you toe too... "


    Shen Qiao pulled her lips and felt embarrassed.


    "In fact, I just want to ask, that pair of EARRINGS Any more? " She was curious whether the earrings had the same style. She really hoped it was just a coincidence.


    "The same?" The shopping guide was stunned for a moment, and then she reflected what her words meant: "Miss, please rest assured that the earrings are designed separately, and there are only one pair on the market for the time being."


    There is only one pair on the market for the time being?


    "For the time being?"


    "Yes, there is only one product in our family. We will consider the same product after we sell it."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao was able to understand and asked, "if I want a second pair, how long will it take to get it now?"


    The shopping guide thought for a moment and gave her a reply.


    "From the time of submitting and arriving at your hand, it will take more than a month for the transition."


    More than a month


    Shen Qiao still did not give up: "does that have the same style?"


    "This is the only pink one for the time being."


    Shen Qiao''s only hope was finally shattered.


    So Is Han Xueyou''s desire to stop talking about this pair of earrings?


    That''s right. It''s for Han er you?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao bit his lower lip and began to whirl in front of him.


    For a moment, she felt as if she was going to fall down. Fortunately, the shopping guide nearby saw that her face was not right and quickly helped her.


    "Are you all right, miss?"

 Chapter 243

    Shen Qiaoes back to his mind, holding the cupboard next to him in an empty way, trying to calm himself down.


    "I''m fine."


    "But you don''t look well. Would you like me to call you?"


    Shen Qiao didn''t answer. She took a deep breath to calm her mood. After a while, she raised her head and showed a farfetched smile to the shopping guide: "thank you for your concern. I''m ok. I''ll go first."


    After that, Shen Qiao left the jewelry store in the worried eyes of the shopping guide.


    All the way, Shen Qiao was aimlessly walking forward. She didn''t know where she was.


    Beforeing to the jewelry store, she tried tofort herself and convince herself that the earrings were just the same type, otherwise they would not hang on Han Xueyou''s ears.


    She didn''t even dare to prove it, but she still came back. After getting the result, she found that the result was not what she could bear.


    Because of the meeting, I can onlyfort Xiao Su, who sent her back to the night home. However, ye Moshen left the meeting and went out of the house overnight. Today, Han Xueyou appeared in front of him with that pair of earrings.


    What does that mean?


    Shen Qiao stood still --


    it showed that they had been together yesterday, one day and one night.


    Oh.


    Shen Qiao, Shen Qiao, you have been waiting for someone else all night. Are you a fool?


    Unexpectedly still worried about the night Mo deep ident, and call Xiao su.


    Now I think it''s this thing that Xiao Su''s desire of yesterday stopped? No wonder, no wonder he looked at himself with that kind of pity!


    It turns out that Only she was kept in the dark.


    "Liar." Shen Qiao low ground scolds a, the body bumps forward.


    Bang!


    identally bumped into someone''s arms.


    "Don''t walk with eyes? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you? Get out of the way. "


    Someone swearing away from her side, Shen Qiao didn''t go to see who the other party was and didn''t have time to apologize.


    She continued to stumble forward, walked a few steps and identally bumped into one, but this time she was not so lucky, she knocked herself down and sat down on the cold and hard floor.


    "Wow, what''s wrong with you? You hit people when you walk? What do you want to do sitting there? You''re not trying to ckmail me money, are you? " The man said it and left quickly, for fear that she would ckmail her.


    She sat on the floor for a long time, trying to get up, only to find that there was no strength in her whole body.


    Shen Qiao is angry, but it''s just a small matter. Is it worth letting her lose her soul?


    Shen Qiao, when you divorced Lin Jiang, you could stand up when your parents cruelly pushed you out, and now you can


    She held the floor hard to get up, but a pair of warm hands suddenly held her arms, and then helped her to stand up.


    In the haze of tears, Shen Qiao''s eyes stood a tall, thin but quite poking figure.


    The man stretched out his hand and wiped the corners of her eyes, and then tears gushed out. The hazy eyes gradually became clear. Shen Qiao saw the person who wiped the tears for her.


    Ye Lenghan looked at her with pity in her eyes, and gently wiped away the tears from her eyes, and sighed helplessly,


    "silly girl, you cry like this, and he can''t see it again."


    Shen Qiao''s tears burst the bank.


    Those tears seemed not to be like general,peting to fall outside, at first the cold night can calmly wipe for her, and then more and more, his eyes care deeper, suddenly stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms.


    "Leave him." He pressed the back of her head hoarsely and pressed her cheek tightly into his arms.


    His shirt was wet with the tears of the breach, warm and wet.


    "If it was me, I would not let you cry so sad and warped. Just give me a chance, just once."


    Shen Qiao was pulled into his arms. The strange smell on his body made her resist, but the warm feeling made her greedy. She felt that she was really tired and had no strength. Suddenly, there was such a warm embrace, she had no strength to resist.


    Peoplee and go in the street, night Leng Han holds Shen Qiao like this, regardless of other people''s different eyes.


    After a while, the person in the arms suddenly did not respond, the night cold pushed her away, only to find that she closed her eyes, as if fainted in the past.


    Night cold face a change, quickly stretched out his hand to her horizontal embrace, quickly left the original ce.


    *


    thundering -


    a thunderbolt sounded, and the sky, which had umted countless ck clouds, finally began to rain heavily. With lightning, it almost prated half of the sky.


    Several thunder rings continuously, Shen Qiao suddenly wakes up from the bed, and then he finds himself lying in the warm ward, no longer the busy street.


    "Awake?" A warm voice came. Shen Qiaoshun looked at the voice and saw the cold night sitting in front of her hospital bed. He looked at her mildly: "do you feel ufortable?"Then he reached over and touched her forehead, as if to test the temperature.


    After testing for a while, he didn''t seem to be able to test it out, so he leaned over himself to stick his head up and pointed his forehead at her to feel warm.


    The warm breath hit her face without warning. Shen Qiao saw that the handsome outline of night Leng Han was very close to her, and her pupils shrank.


    She responded to want to stretch out his hand to push him away, but night Lenghan has already retreated, and then hook up the corner of her lips: "fortunately, the fever has subsided, otherwise I have to worry about you."


    Listen, Shen Qiao lip moved, "I have a fever?"


    When she opened her mouth, she found that her voice was too low.


    Night cold light smile, do not speak, but get up to pour her a ss of water, and then help her sit up: "first drink a cup of water moisten the throat, after drinking, speak again."


    His voice was so dry and hoarse that Shen Qiao didn''t refuse. He got up and took the cup and drank it.


    "Don''t worry. Drink slowly. It''s not good to choke."


    When she finished drinking the water, the cold at night took the cup to him naturally, and put his other hand directly to her lips to wipe off the water stains on the corners of her lips.


    Extremely intimate action let Shen Qiao frown, and then subconsciously want to avoid his touch.


    But night Leng Han''s action is too fast, touch fast, close also fast, she didn''t have time to hide, not to push him away.


    "You do have a fever, and it''s very serious. The doctor says you have a cold. You are too weak. You may have to stay in hospital for a few days


    Heard to be hospitalized, Shen Qiao''s face changed a few minutes, "I don''t want to be hospitalized."


    She didn''t like the hospital. She didn''t want to stay here for no reason.


    Hearing her refusal, ye Linhan stares at her seriously: "you can''t leave the hospital. Your physical fitness is very poor, and I heard from the doctor that you are pregnant


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao stares at him with consternation.


    For a moment, the feeling of the five vors in my heart fluttered to her face, almost suffocating her.

 Chapter 244

    He He knew he was pregnant?


    Does he suspect that the child has something to do with him? Or will it remind him of the rainy night before?


    See her face in an instant be pale, night cold micro frown, voice down a few minutes: "you do not know this matter?"


    Shen Qiao shakes his head and subconsciously retreats.


    Night Leng Han stretched out half of his hand in the air. After a moment, he pursed his lips and said, "is it mo Shen?"


    Without waiting for her answer, ye Lenghan said again: "no, Mo Shen is sitting in a wheelchair. I''m afraid he can''t do this kind of thing. Then... " His eyes were sharp and fell on her face.


    "No one''s!" Shen Qiao scrambled to retort loudly before he opened his mouth.


    The night Leng cold face shows the color that does not understand, "Qiao Qiao?"


    Shen Qiao shrinks to the corner, embraces his knee, looks in the eyes vigntly iparably at the night Leng Han, "this has nothing to do with you!"


    Her eyes were alert as if to guard against a thief, which let night Lin cold heart a little bit, he frowned at her: "you so hate me?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s heart felt a pang of Deng. Before she responded, the night Leng Han came forward and firmly sped her wrist: "why? What have I done to hurt you? You want to hate me like this? I''ve been treating you well ever since you went into the night house, even... "


    Shen Qiao wants to take her hand back, but don''t look at the way Ye Lin is usually warm and moist like jade. His strength is not covered. She hoops her wrist very tightly. No matter how hard she struggles, she can only breathe: "even what? Cold night, you let go of my hand


    "Even I gave you my heart." Night cold eyes heavy looking at her, his expression of pain, "but you so prevent me, hate me, Qiao Qiao, what did I do wrong?"


    Shen Qiao is also a little guilty by his painful eyes. Indeed, he has been helping himself for such a long time since she entered the night home, includingst time he was humiliated by his mother in the street, and even Lin Jiang, he has solved many things for himself.


    But Her rtionship with him was soplicated that she didn''t want to admit the past.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao lowered her eyes and bit her lower lip forcefully: "let me go."


    The night cold tightly grasps her hand, does not want to loosen the trend.


    "The night is cold!" Shen Qiao was so angry that his face turned white and scolded him.


    Hearing his name from her mouth, ye Linhan''s movements on his hands were a little bit loose. After a moment, he was content to smile and let go of her: "if you are willing to call my name often, then I will not treat you like this. I don''t want to hear you call me big brother any more. I don''t want to hear you call me big brother any more."


    Shen Qiao:


    Silence for a long time, Shen Qiao from the corner ready to get out of bed.


    "I''ve been out for a long time. I should go back."


    "After a night, are you going back?"


    Shen Qiao raised his head in astonishment and spent the night?


    "When I brought you back to my private house, you had a fever all the time. Later, I had no choice but to send you to the hospital. The doctor said that you had a cold, you had a high fever and you were unconscious. You could only stay here for one night."


    At the thought that she did not return home at night, Shen Qiao''s face turned white in an instant. She didn''t know what ye Moshen would think of her. Thinking of this, she quickly wanted to take her mobile phone, but after looking for it for a long time, she couldn''t find the location of her mobile phone.


    "Are you looking for this?" Night Leng Han hands her mobile phone up, Shen Qiao quickly takes over, and then subconsciously wants to call ye Moshen.


    "If you''re looking for Mo Shen, I can tell you frankly thatst night, you didn''t have a phone call on your cell phone all night."


    Shen Qiao''s action a meal, looked up at the night in disbelief.


    "Disappointed? Or is it heartache? You didn''te back all night, and he didn''t have a phone call. "


    Shen Qiao:


    She looked down at the mobile phone, sure enough, the phone is quiet, not a phone.


    The night Leng Han approaches a few minutes, the voice also follows to lower: "you this marriage, actually is the trade marriage, just You''ve been moved in this marriage, haven''t you? "


    "No!" Shen Qiao suddenly raised his head and directly denied the view that night was cold.


    She just did not move, night Mo deep all ignore her, that she is moved words not let people see joke?


    "You deny so fast and so fiercely, and say no, who will believe you?" Cold night a faint smile, but that smile with bitter meaning, "you are deeply moved."


    This is a firm statement and does not give Shen Qiao a chance to deny it.


    "But have you ever thought that between you It''s impossible. " Night Lin Han directly sped her shoulder this time, staring at him seriously: "you and he are never possible!"


    "Let me go!" Shen Qiao whispered.


    Night cold did not release his hand, Shen Qiao directly and loudly called to him: "I let you let go of me!"


    Night Lenghan gently released his hand, Shen Qiao directly took the mobile phone to jump out of bed.But because of the seque of high fever, when I jumped out of bed, I felt dizzy and fell straight forward.


    Bang!


    Shen Qiao directly fell on the ground, the night cold face changed, rushed to help her: "Qiao Qiao, is everything ok?"


    "You let me go." Shen Qiao pushed his hand away. "I don''t care about my affairs. You''re just my big brother. Even if ye Moshen doesn''t like me, it doesn''t matter to you!"


    With that, Shen Qiao pushed away the cold night.


    Night Lenghan, a big man was pushed straight backward by her, his back hit the cold wall, his face painfully looked at Shen Qiao: "but I don''t want to be your big brother at all."


    Shen Qiao didn''t want to talk to him any more. Instead, she turned around and walked out. Although she was very staggered, she still went out step by step.


    Night cold staring at her back for a long time, finally or can not help catching up, sighed.


    "I''ll take you back."


    "No Shen Qiao shook off his hand: "it has nothing to do with you."


    "If you hate me saying this, I''ll stop talking about itter." Ye Linhan said, directly raised her hand and held her up, regardless of her struggle and pushing, calmly opened his mouth: "you are too weak now, you should have been hospitalized, but if you don''t want to, I will send you back now, absolutely will not force you to do anything!"


    After that sentence let Shen Qiao calm down some, she looked at the night Leng cold near the side face, suddenly did not speak.


    "Be quiet." He sighed helplessly, then left the hospital with Shen Qiao in his arms, opened the door of the parking lot and put her in. All the movements were careful. Then he bent down to tie her seat belt, and then looked up at her.


    "Qiao Qiao, remember. I am cold at night, and I will never force you to do anything. No matter when, if necessary, you can ask me to do anything. "

 Chapter 245

    After fastening the seat belt for her, the cold night closed the door, and then went around to sit on the other side of the car. Then he thought of something. He took off his suit and put it on Shen Qiao''s body: "cover it, don''t catch cold."


    Shen Qiao looked at the suit coat, looked at him, and did not refuse.


    Cold night treat her It''s really good.


    If She didn''t like the night, maybe she could be with him.


    But now, she is full of night deep look, she really can''t deceive oneself.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao closed his eyes and did not talk to night Leng Han again.


    The car went on all the way, and I don''t know how long it took, and finally arrived at Yejia''s parking lot.


    Shen Qiao was afraid that night Moshen would misunderstand him, so he got off the car in a hurry. He put his suit back on the car as soon as he got out of the car. Night Lenghan couldn''t helpughing: "you don''t have to worry about it. I asked the servant, but Mo Shen didn''te back."


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao''s steps on this one meal, and then stand in ce, she looked back at night Lenghan, night Linhan is also looking at him.


    "Of course, you don''t want to know where he went." He smiles faintly, eyebrows and eyes are still warm and moist, but the bottom of his eyes is hidden sharp. Shen Qiao saw it clearly and lowered her head.


    In fact, she doesn''t have to think about it. After all, Han Xueyou appeared in front of herst night wearing that pair of earrings. Although she went to the jewelry store to ask about it, but She''s still a little reluctant.


    She thought that maybe the shopping guide cheated her, or maybe she was wrong. The pair of earrings that Xue you wore were not the pair that ye Moshen bought. How could she have a rtionship with ye Moshen?


    So she wanted to go to yemoshen and see if the earrings were still there. She wanted to make sure.


    "So don''t worry, walk slowly, or I''ll take you back to your room."


    "No Before he stepped forward, Shen Qiao coldly refused ye Linhan''s good intentions. Then she walked forward slowly and took a few steps. Suddenly, she stopped again and looked back at night Lenghan.


    The night Leng Han sees her to turn back, facial expression moves, involuntarily calls out her name: "Qiao Qiao..."


    "Big brother, I know you are good to me, and I am very grateful to you for your sincerity. But feelings can''t be forced. If you want, you can always be my elder brother, no matter how I and Mo Shen are."


    Listen to words, the night Leng cold eyes of the bright, a momentter he pulled his lips bitter smile: "you want to say only these?"


    "Yes, I won''t talk about itter, big brother. Thank you for yesterday''s business. I''ll go first." After that, Shen Qiao turned and left directly,


    looking at her far away back, the cold night suddenly raised the corner of his lips and gazed at his palm. His hand had touched her before, and now it seems that her fragrance still lingers between his fingers.


    He stood where he was for a long time before he left.


    *


    when Shen Qiao returned to his room, he found that the room was really cold and quiet, and Mo Shen didn''te back at all.


    For two nights and two days, he actually Don''t youe back?


    After lying in the hospital all night, Shen Qiao felt ufortable, so she had to take a bath first. When the warm water came down, Shen Qiao recalled that she could not touch the water on her wound. However, after a few days, she should be OK. If she didn''t wash, she would also have bacteria on her body, so she ignored. After washing with water, Shen Qiao changed her clothes and came out ¡£


    Night is not deep at home, so Shen Qiao just put on a nightgown, and went out directly.


    Just out of the bathroom, Shen Qiao felt the icy breath enveloping her. She stood in the same ce and looked at the people who suddenly appeared in the room.


    "Where did you gost night?"


    The cold voice is like the ice and snow, mercilessly hit on the head melon seeds of Shen Qiao.


    It was not others who appeared in the room, but the night in the wheelchair. His expression was bleak, like the hell''s king. His eyes were sharp as a knife when he asked questions.


    "You..." Shen Qiao looked at him stupidly: "how did youe back suddenly?"


    Didn''t hee back for two nights? How did she suddenly appear here and know that she was gonest night?


    "What?" Ye Moshen sneered and said, "this is my ce. When can I get here with the permission of others?"


    This made Shen Qiao''s scalp numb and could only exin in a low voice: "I don''t mean that, I just..."


    Before she finished her words, yemoshen pushed the wheelchair over, and then grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    "Ah Shen Qiao eximed, the whole person lies on his body.


    She had just taken a bath, and her body was full of water vapor, and she did not wear close fitting clothes. When lying down in the arms of Mo Shen at night, she felt that some part of her body was hurt. Now she turned red and wanted to push him away.


    The expression on the night Mo Shen''s face is very gloomy, the whole body''s breath is dark!"Not that? So what do you mean? Or do you think I''ming up and bothering you


    "What?" Shen Qiao looked at him in amazement and tried to push him away, but his wrist was pinched heavily by him, which made her pale: "you hurt my hand."


    "Do you know the pain?" Ye Mo Shen stared at her with cold eyes and sneered: "why didn''t you think about it when you didn''t return homest night? Yeah? Do you know you''re married? Do you know what you should do? "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao finally understood the reason why night Mo Shen got angry. She red at him and said, "you, how do you know that I don''t end up at night?"


    "You think you can hide it from me?" Ye Mo Shen sneered, "it seems that you''ve got a lot of guts to get married in this period of time. You''ve learned how to stay at night. What did you dost night?"


    At first, his tone was reprimanded, then it seemed that he was indifferent.


    at the beginning, Shen Qiao was still a little guilty and afraid. How did he know that he didn''t go home at night?


    But now he questions himself like this, and Shen Qiao reacts suddenly. What qualifications does he have to question himself?


    So she slowly raised her head, eyes on the night Mo deep, the voice unexpected, especially calm.


    "Do you care what I did?"


    What do you look at, squint her eyes at night


    He lowered his eyes and lowered his voice.


    "Don''t you know what I''m saying? The night is not deep. Why can you stay at night and I can''t? You can note back for two days and two nights, but I haven''t been home for only one night. What are you yelling at me for? "

 Chapter 246

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Maybe I didn''t expect her to say so. She didn''t respond for a long time.


    After he responded to what she said, Mo Shen''s thin lips curled up coldly, and his big hand squeezed her chin: "do you know who you are talking to? What are you talking about? "


    His strength is very big, all of a sudden will Shen Qiao''s chin out of a red mark, Shen Qiao eat pain, want to open his hand.


    Without shooting, she could only bite her lower lip and stare at him bitterly: "of course I know, so what? Am I wrong? Why don''t you stay at night? "


    With that, Shen Qiao tries hard to push the night Moshen away, but the difference between them is too great. Shen Qiao pushes him for a long time, but he still can''t push him away. Finally, he can only stop panting.


    Because she had used her strength just now, her white cheek was red now. Because of her emotional anger, her cold eyes were particrly vivid, shining with moving light like the stars reflected in theke.


    Ye Moshen should have been angry, but after she questioned her own words, he suddenly thought of something, and then narrowed his eyes close to her, the voice was dark.


    "You are Jealous? "


    Shen Qiao Leng for a while, she is jealous?


    "Well? Concerned about my staying at night, I heard that you also called Xiao Su and worried about whether something happened to me? "


    Shen Qiao doesn''t speak, just stubbornly open his eyes to look at him, night Mo Shen''s hand, lift her chin, night Mo deep bent down, cold thin lips almost touch her.


    "Answer me."


    The tone is domineering and autocratic.


    Looking at his face close at hand, Shen Qiao can feel that the breath is full of the cold breath of night, which is cold, like the taste of quilt that has been put in the room for a long time in winter.


    Shen Qiao shrunk for a while, and finally spoke slowly: "you see through."


    A word, let night Mo deep Leng.


    Originally he thought that she would deny or quibble.


    I didn''t expect She confessed.


    Shen Qiao in front of his face, a smile, pink lips hook up: "as if I was jealous, so you still want to continue the night not home?"


    Night Mo Shen narrowed his eyes dangerously and leaned forward for a few minutes. His nose and forehead were against her. The cold breath covered her. Shen Qiao looked at his distant mountain like eyebrows and eyes, and his heart suddenly began to elerate.


    He really It makes her very excited.


    I can''t control myself.


    In front of him was his strong chest, and she had just taken a bath, so she squeezed in front of his chest without reservation. Because he was close to him, Shen Qiao suddenly licked his lips nervously.


    This small, casual action suddenly let the night Mo Shen pupil shrink, and then some impulse almost break out of the body.


    "Woman, do you mean it?" He asked in a vicious way, and then when Shen Qiao opened his mouth, he directly lowered his head and grabbed her red lips.


    "Well."


    The moment that red lips were seized by him, Shen Qiao didn''t restrain himself and gave out a cry.


    The tiny exhortation seemed to touch a certain point in the night. The fingers that had been pinched on her chin turned into big palms, sped the back of her head with some strength, and the kiss became deeper and deeper.


    Their lips and tongues meet, and Shen Qiao takes all her breath away. At first, she can react. Later, the whole person turns into a pool of spring water, and her whole body is soft and lying in his arms.


    However, Mo Shen didn''t let her go. Instead, he caught her and kissed her for a long time. After that, his thin lips all the way down to her neck.


    Shen Qiao has been confused, until her nightdress was pulled up, and then a cool body, she suddenly woke up, and then pushed the night Mo Shen away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Mo Shen is intoxicated in his own world when he is suddenly interrupted and frowns in displeasure.


    "Want to die?" Her voice was obviously husky.


    Shen Qiao quickly finished finishing his clothes, and then pushed him: "the night is not deep, you don''te. Do you think this can make me forget that you don''t go home at night?"


    "What?" The night Mo deep looks at her thoughtfully: "because I don''t return home at night, so you don''te back to revenge me?"


    "So what?" Shen Qiao bit her lower lip. The red and swollen lips were bitten by her white teeth. She was particrly eye-catching. "You can do it. I can do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You "Listen clearly, what I can do doesn''t mean you can do it. Besides me, I don''t allow you to associate with other men in the team. Do you hear me?"


    Shen Qiao did not answer and looked at him in a funny way.


    "And you? I''m not allowed to associate with other men. Do you associate with other women yourself? "


    When asked thest question, Shen Qiao felt her heartbeat suffocated for a while, and she was almost ready to answer.Speaking of this, ye Mo Shen''s eyes sank a little bit, and then she looked at her eyes becameplicated. Then Shen Qiao heard him ask, "do you care if I associate with other women?"


    Shen Qiao:


    Almost blurted out, Shen Qiao hastily said: "you this is not nonsense?"


    With that, Shen Qiao realized what she had admitted just now. Her face changed. She wanted to jump out of the night''s body, but she was caught by him.


    "It seems that you really care."


    "I just said that nonsense!" Shen Qiao exins in a hurry.


    Night Mo Shen raised his lips, "what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, it''s said to me. There''s no chance for you to take it back here!"


    Shen Qiao looked at him for a moment. After a moment, her lips moved, and then she asked, "OK, I won''t take it back. What about you? Will you stay at night in the future? Will you go out with other women behind my back? "


    Listen, night Mo deep frown, seems to be because of her words and unhappy.


    "Can it be done?" Shen Qiao asked again.


    Even now, she still can''t believe that ye Moshen and Han Xueyou have a period, she has been determined that it is just a coincidence!


    Night Mo deep thin lips light pursed, suddenly reached out and rubbed her forehead: "who said I don''t end up at night is with other women? Did you see it with your own eyes? "


    Shen Qiao: No, but what''s so important that you don''te back for two days and nights? Can you tell me? "


    Night Mo deep narrow eyes, staring at her dangerously.


    "You''d better mind my business."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao couldn''t helpughing. Her smile was bitter.


    "It seems that you just want me to care about you."


    With that, she released his hand, and then took the initiative to leave his thigh and stood at a distance from him.


    "In that case, what qualifications do you have to ask of me?"

 Chapter 247

    Night Mo deep frown, staring at the woman who is not far away from him.


    "Say it again?"


    "Shen Qiao wryly smile," say again again again what will happen? Can you change my mind? Since you don''t care about me, don''t mind my business


    "No matter you?" Night''s deep smile, you thought of the dark light? I''m in your way? "


    "Yes Shen Qiao did not know where toe from courage, actually directly and loudly should he a, must stick with him in the end: "is again how?"


    At that moment, the night Mo Shen''s pupils suddenly erged, and then began to shrink again. After hearing her own admission, something climbed up to his heart, and then pinched his heart hard, making him almost unable to breathe.


    This damned woman!


    Actually admitted in front of him, she wants to be with big brother?


    Without waiting for him to calm down, Shen Qiao turned his back.


    "I just like big brother. He is gentle and considerate, and modest and polite. It''s much better than you who are arrogant and always want to control others. You always think I like you, but you are wrong. I don''t like you at all. I don''t like you at all, even if all the other men are dead


    Finish saying, Shen Qiao also regardless of the person behind is what reaction, walked directly to leave.


    Night Mo Shen sat in the wheelchair, his heart suddenly felt like being pricked by a needle. This inexplicable feeling made him frown ufortably and put his hand on his chest.


    It''s Is his heart in pain?


    Because of that woman? How ridiculous!


    Night Mo looked at her back, a momentter, thin lips hook up a cold sarcastic arc.


    Just a woman, for his night deep, there is nothing to care about, his night deep road, never need the existence of women.


    *However, Shen Qiao could not help but wet her eyes when shey back on her floor.


    She said those words are very wonderful, but she knew that those words actually only hurt herself, maybe night Mo Shen didn''t know what she said.


    After hearing that he went to take a bath, Shen Qiao thought of something. She still sat up and wiped her tears. Then she got up and walked towards his suit on the shelf.


    The suit was the one he had worn before. If he sent out the things, the box would not be in it.


    Shen Qiao''s action is careful, like a thief, she put her hand into the pockets on both sides and touched it. A momentter, she found a small hard box.


    Unexpectedly Is he still here?


    Shen Qiao stayed for a while and took the box out.


    It was the small box I saw that day. How could it still be here?


    Is it that she misunderstood him?


    For a moment, Shen Qiao''s heart was filled with guilt. If she really misunderstood him, what she said just now hurt him


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao reached out to open the box, and then she froze in ce.


    A momentter, she closed the box with a wry smile and put it back into the pocket of her suit as if nothing had happened.


    Shen Qiao''s body stumbled forward.


    As shey down, she closed her eyes and her tears ran down in despair.


    That box It''s empty.


    The Pink Earrings inside are no longer in it.


    It''s on Han Xueyou''s ear.


    Han Xueyou mentioned this pair of earrings, full of shame, after the desire to stop, and then let her believe her.


    Believe in her what? Shen Qiao can''t figure it out now.


    Shen Qiao closes her eyes. The words and things that Han Xueyou and ye Moshen said in the past are just like seeing flowers in their own mind. Gradually, Shen Qiao falls into a dream.


    In the middle of the night, Shen Qiao woke up once and found that his pillow was wet.


    She had no choice but to turn her eyes out of the window quietly and turn her eyes to sleep.


    Forget it. That''s it.


    It''s a good thing to be a good person.


    After all, a woman like her who is a second married woman with other children.


    It doesn''t deserve happiness at all.


    Tomorrow, she will find Han Xueyou to make it clear.


    After thinking about it, Shen Qiao found that her heart was calming down. She had a good night''s sleep. When she woke up the next day, she calmly got up and changed her clothes to wash. Then she sat in front of the dresser and smeared her face in the mirror.


    Night Mo Shen can''t help frowning when he sees this scene.


    Is this woman changing sex today? It''s the first time I''ve seen her in front of a mirror making up after such a long marriage.


    In fact, Shen Qiao seldom makes up, but it doesn''t mean that she can''t. in the past, when she was a girl, we all got together and loved beauty. Butter, time didn''t allow her, and she didn''t have any extra thoughts.She carefully painted the eyeliner in the mirror, her hands did not shake, drew the eyeliner beautifully and beautifully, and outlined the eyeliner at once. The thin ck eye line drew a hint of fireworks into her cold eyes. Shen Qiao began tosh her eyshes, and then applied mascara.


    Then there was lipstick. When she had just finished painting lipstick, she smashed her mouth in the mirror, making her lips look bright red.


    Put down the lipstick, Shen Qiao found that he had not cast a shadow, just wanted to cast a shadow on himself, but found that there was a figure behind him.


    It''s night


    Through the mirror, Shen Qiao saw night Mo Shen, his face glumly staring at himself.


    "Your first make-up." He said, in a low voice, with an ugly face.


    Shen Qiao already wanted to understand in his heart, so he hooked up his lips andughed in the mirror: "not good? I''m beautiful. I''ll give you a lot of face, but I don''t think you need it in the future


    Thetter sentence she said very quietly, night Mo deep listen to not really, only vaguely heard a little, frown discontentedly asked: "what are you talking about?"


    Shen Qiao came back to himself andughed at him in the mirror: "what did I say? No I just said, don''t you want face? If I look good, I''ll give you a long face? "


    With that, Shen Qiao got up and went to the closet to pick out a light blue dress and put it on. When she came out, she put her hair down, and the green silk on her waist was scattered on her shoulders, which added a touch of charm to her.


    See such Shen Qiao, the night is not deep in the heart of the moment is not taste.


    He pursed his thin lips and asked in a cold voice, "are you going out?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao nodded: "yes, I n to Today, the snowes out. We I haven''t been shopping together for a long time


    Hearing Han Xueyou''s name, ye Mo Shen''s expression on his face changed for a while, and his eyes seemed unnatural.


    "Are you looking for her?"

 Chapter 248

    Shen Qiao nodded, "is there any problem?"


    When asked this sentence, Shen Qiao has been staring at the night, trying to find out from his body what different emotions.


    And for the first time, night Mo Shen did not look directly into her eyes, but looked at other ces, cold voice: "No."


    "Well, I''ll continue to ask for leave today. I''ll go out first."


    With that, Shen Qiao directly picked up his bag and went out to the door.


    "Stop." Night deep but suddenly called her.


    Shen Qiao''s step, night Mo Shenpletely did not notice that Shen Qiao''s back to him did not have a smile on his face, with the face of him ispletely two people.


    "Are you sure you''re only looking for her? No one else? "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao looks back and smiles at night.


    "Do you think I''m going to go on a date with another man behind your back?"


    The night Mo deep frown displeasantly, eyes like hawk Falcon to stare at her fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have that interest. What''s more, even if I''m really dating a man, I won''t show off in front of you. "


    With these words, Shen Qiao left the room directly.


    Looking at her back, night Mo Shen does not know why there is a feeling that something seems to be missing.


    This kind of feeling, let him some unprepared.


    Down the stairs, Shen Qiao just met the cold night to go out.


    Two eyes in the air on the time, night Lin cold eyes sh a touch of surprise, but soon turned into doubt, usually simple how she suddenly dressed up like this?


    Before he could react, his steps had already moved towards her.


    "Qiao Qiao, going out?"


    He asked.


    Shen Qiao nodded: "well, good morning, elder brother."


    Elder brother''s address made ye Lenghan''s eyes dim. After a moment, he seemed to think of something andughed: "good morning, I''m dressed so beautiful today. What important person do you want to see?"


    "No, I just went shopping with my friends."


    "Do you want me to give you a ride?" Night cold Yang raised the key in the hand, "I just want to go out."


    Shen Qiao originally wanted to directly refuse, but just looked up, the rest of the corner of his eyes seemed to see a familiar figure. Shen Qiao paused, then nodded: "OK."


    The night Leng cold is not to notice her reaction, he hooks up the lip: "that goes."


    "Well." Shen Qiao walked forward, the night Leng Han suddenly raised his head, and his eyes fell far away on the man upstairs, just in line with those sharp eyes like hawks and falcons.


    Always gentle, he pulled out a smile at this time, and then turned around to keep up with Shen Qiao''s steps and parallel with her, "have you had breakfast? Would you like to drop by for breakfastter


    Shen Qiao blinked, then nodded: "good."


    Ye Linhan doesn''t know what happened between her and ye Moshen. How could she suddenly change so much, but it doesn''t mean much to him. As long as Shen Qiao is willing to give him a chance to get close, he has time to show his heart to her.


    This is enough.


    After getting on the bus, Shen Qiao took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat message to Han Xueyou, asking her to meet her at the milk tea shop near the school today.


    Hear her say milk tea shop, Han Xueyou reply a question mark.


    Then he quickly sent a wechat message: "why do you suddenly meet at the milk tea shop?"


    Shen Qiao''s face calmly replied: "suddenly want to drink milk tea over there, would you like to apany me?"


    There was silence for a long time, and then returned her a good word, Shen Qiao said time to her, and then put the mobile phone aside.


    "Have an appointment with a friend?" See her put down the mobile phone, night Leng cold then unintentionally asked a sentence.


    Shen Qiao leaned against the seat of the car and looked out of the window at the regressive tree buildings and nodded.


    Although the sun was in the sky, and there were many people in the city, and her clothes were very thick, Shen Qiao still felt very cold, and Very lonely, very lonely.


    Night Lenghan drove a car to look at her, found that her whole person''s mood is different today, feeling very bad.


    He frowned and asked anxiously, "what''s going on?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiaodun, and then shook his head: "nothing happened."


    "You''re not all right today."


    "Is it?" Shen Qiao light smile, hook up lips: "it is because I dressed the rtionship."


    She said so lightly that she didn''t seem to take the matter seriously.


    Can not ask the result, and she did not intend to say, night Leng cold had to give up, "what breakfast do you want to eat?"


    "Big brother is the master, I don''t care." Shen Qiao replied wearily, then closed his eyes to rest.


    Night Lenghan looked at her as if very tired, then did not speak to her again, but elerated the speed.


    I don''t know how long it took for the car to stop. Shen Qiao fell asleep and was called several times by the night Lenghan to wake up. Then she was sleeping with a pair of sleepy eyes. When she was watching the cold night, he was staring at her helplessly: "here we are. Get ready to get off."Shen Qiao stares at him for a moment, thenes to his senses.


    "Good."


    She untied the seat belt, and then wanted to rub her eyes, but her hand was caught by night Leng Han. She looked up at him in astonishment.


    "Big brother?"


    Night cold low smile, stretch out a finger to bounce her forehead: "think what? If you put on make-up and rub your hands, your eye makeup will go out. "


    His voice is too gentle to look like, like cotton into the bottom of Shen Qiao''s heart.


    After listening to him, Shen Qiao realized that she had put on her eye makeup. If she rubbed it with her hand, she would spend it.


    Thinking of this, she nodded, "I see."


    Then he took his hand back, just blinked his eyes, and then got out of the car with the night cold.


    When eating breakfast, Shen Qiao is still absent-minded, numerous kinds of food are ced in front of her, and all kinds of aroma are floating in front of her, but her expression on her face is always light and unmoved.


    Night cold clip a dumpling into her bowl: "you do not seem to eat a lot of interest."


    When he talked to himself, Shen Qiao''s mind was pulled back.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK." Sheughed and ate the dumpling.


    It seems to be eating something colorless and tasteless. Looking at this scene, the night cold can''t help but frown and put down the chopsticks.


    "Qiao Qiao, tell elder brother, what happened?"


    Shen Qiao was staring at him.


    "Between you and Yemo Shen,st night What''s up? Don''t try to hide it from me. You have changedpletely today. "


    After thinking about it for a long time, Shen Qiao chuckled indifferently: "elder brother, you think too much. I was just thinking about where to go shopping with my friendter, so I was distracted. It''s not what happened between me and yemoshen."


    Speaking of this, she said a meal, and then staring at night Lenghan: "elder brother, did you forget what you saidst night? You don''t force me to do anything, and that doesn''t force me to say anything? "


    Cold night, a chokingnguage, a moment helplessly opened his mouth: "you are scolding me for meddling?"

 Chapter 249

    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, big brother won''t force you to say it." Night cold and put a dumpling into her bowl: "but you are too thin, to eat more."


    "Well, thank you, brother." Shen Qiao said thanks to him and ate another one.


    Shen Qiao ate breakfast absentmindedly. When she said goodbye to ye Linhan, she didn''t trust her. She told her to leave alone for a long time.


    Atst, Shen Qiao got on the bus alone. When she was on the bus, she fell into meditation again.


    How is she going to tell Han Xueyou about it today?


    All the way Shen Qiao was in a muddle. She didn''t know when the bus stopped. When she found that she had, she stopped suddenly and got off the bus.


    After getting off the bus, Shen Qiao is depressed, and reaches out to wring his painful eyebrows.


    The mobile phone vibrates for a while, Shen Qiao looks down and sees Han Xueyou send a wechat and asks why she hasn''t arrived yet.


    Shen Qiao had no choice but to return a message: "I have sat over the station,e here immediately!"


    Then ready to walk across to take the bus, a car stopped in front of her, and then the window rolled down.


    "Get in the car." The night Leng cold eyebrow eye is gentle, helplessly looks at her.


    Seeing the cold night, Shen Qiao was surprised and stared at him in amazement: "how can elder brother be here? You shouldn''t have... "


    Have you left? Obviously, she has been sitting for several stops. He should not be here again.


    "Silly girl, I see you''ve been out of your mind all morning. How can you rest assured that you''re on the bus alone? But you don''t want me to send you, so I have to follow you. "


    Finish saying that, night cold and smile again, warm voice way: "hurry up to get on the bus."


    Han Xueyou is already waiting for her. I''m afraid it will take about 10 minutes before this stop. Shen Qiao is sorry to let her wait again, so she has to get on the bus quickly.


    After getting on the bus, night Lenghan reminded her to fasten her seat belt, and then sent her to the scene.


    "Go ahead and be safe."


    Night cold knead her head, let her leave, Shen Qiao stupidly looked at him, and then nodded to leave.


    There are still two minutes'' walk from the appointed ce. Shen Qiao quickly arrives at the appointed ce.


    Although she left school not long ago, there were still a lot of customers in this milk tea shop, and most of them were students nearby. Shen Qiao, who had been dressed up, was particrly attractive. When she entered the shop, she attracted many people''s eyes. Several unruly boys in the shop whistled at her.


    Shen Qiao did not see like directly around the past, she has seen the corner of the Han Xueyou.


    Today''s Han Xueyou is still wearing a pink skirt, the skirt is a little fluffy, looks pink, a little bit like a little princess.


    Han Xueyou is boring to poke pearls in the cup. Her expression is very impatient. A boy wants to ask her number, but she sneers and scolds him away: "get out of here, ugly thing, and don''t look at what you look like. Do you deserve me?"


    The boy was scolded by her red face, "you, you do not give, why curse?"


    Han Xueyou looked at him arrogantly: "do you know who I am? Dare to contact me? If I go on, I may not just curse people! "


    The boy was helpless, but timid, so he had to turn around and walk away. Unexpectedly, he bumped into Shen Qiao who came by. Shen Qiao was knocked back two steps by him and almost fell down.


    "Oh, I''m sorry!" The boy realized that he had hit someone and apologized quickly. When he looked up, he saw Shen Qiao''s appearance. His eyes widened and stood in the same ce. His eyes showed amazing color.


    I didn''t expect that he was so lucky today. He was rejected by a beautiful woman and ran into another one.


    "Hello, my name is..." The boy just wanted to talk to Shen Qiao, but Han Xueyou stood up and directly lifted him away. She said impatiently, "you go away, Qiao Qiao. How can youe now? Do you know I''m waiting for you..."


    Speaking of this, Han Xueyou has settled down.


    She looked at Shen Qiao in front of her in a long skirt, "you, how can you..."


    Shen Qiao smiles at her, and then whispers to the man next to him: "I''m ok. You go."


    With that, he went around to sit down opposite Han Xueyou. Han Xueyou was still in a daze, but the man was dazzled by Shen Qiao''s smile. He stood in the same ce for a long time but couldn''t get back to God.


    Oh, my God, what a goddess!


    It''s so gentle, it''s a good smile!


    It took Han Xueyou a long time to react. She looked at Shen Qiao withplicated eyes. In the past, she didn''t know how to dress up. Now Shen Qiao''s real temperament was highlighted and dazzling when she dressed up so seriously.


    Although, she is wearing light makeup.


    But the gentle smile on her face, as well as the temperament revealed by her cold eyes, really and Women as like as two peas in that picture.


    Between every move Is this the power of blood?


    Think of here, Han Xueyou in the heart mercilessly shakes next, can''t! Such Shen Qiao is too simr to Mrs. Han. If Han Qing sees such Shen Qiao, something will happen.But now there is no way, Han Xueyou can only suppress the panic in her heart and smile at Shen Qiao dryly: "Qiao Qiao, you Why are you in the mood to dress up today? And dressed so well? "


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao gave her a strange look: "didn''t you always want me to dress up before? Now I''ve figured out that women should really love themselves. "


    Finish saying, Shen Qiao still shows a smile to her: "snow you, do you think I am so bad?"


    The expression on Han Xueyou''s face is stiff and stiff, nods hard: "very good, really very good."


    It''s just that she''s beautiful, it''s a threat to her.


    All of a sudden, Han Xueyou found that the little devil in his heart began to run wildly.


    Shen Qiao didn''t know what she was thinking, but her expression could still see something. So she pretended to ask, "you don''t look very happy?"


    Hearing this, Han Xueyou''s face changed and quickly exined for himself: "what? How could that be possible? How can I be unhappy? I can''t be happy that you''ve be beautiful. "


    "Is it? So you say Will ye Moshen like me when I be beautiful? "


    The expression on Han Xueyou''s face can''t stoppletely. She stares at Shen Qiao and says, "Qiao Qiao, you Do you really like him? "


    Shen Qiao light smile: "yes, I just like him very much."


    "But..."


    "But what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xueyou wants to stop talking, but she appears in front of her original scene of saving herself. She finds that the words on her lips can''t say a word.


    Shen Qiao saw that she looked at her for a long time without a word. Her smile gradually faded. After a moment, she went straight in: "but you also like him, so we be enemies in love, right?"

 Chapter 250

    "Warped!" Han Xueyou is shocked.


    Compared with her, Shen Qiao is particrly calm.


    "You can''t say it, I''ll tell it for you."


    Han Xueyou''s face turned pale, staring at her like a ghost.


    Shen Qiao chuckled and pinched her cold cheek: "why a very surprised look?"


    "You, you don''t talk nonsense." Han Xueyou pulled down her hand and shook her head desperately: "I have nothing with yemoshen, and I don''t like him either! We are not enemies in love. We are good sisters. "


    "Good sister..." Shen Qiao read these three words, lowered his head, and his voice became lower and lower: "we are really good sisters, but I didn''t expect that we would fall in love with the same person, and you would cheat me."


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Han Xueyou is really worried. She goes around her and pulls her hand. She exins anxiously: "Qiao Qiao, are you listening to who''s nonsense? It''s Xiaoyan, isn''t it? Is she stirring up trouble again? You have to believe me, I really can''t follow the night deep... "


    When she looks up, Shen Qiao sees that the pair of Pink Earrings above her ears are shining in the sunlight, as if satirizing Han Xueyou.


    "Snow you, do you know?" Shen Bo looked up at her ears and said, "I''ve seen her eyes curl up."


    In a word, Han Xueyoupletely stopped all the movements.


    She opened her lips and seemed to want to say something to Shen Qiao, but she couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Shen Qiao gave a leisurely smile and said calmly, "feelings are something that you can''t help yourself. I won''t me you, but In the same way, I will not forgive you


    With that, Shen Qiao gets up and no longer looks at Han Xueyou. He looks at the door in a distant way.


    "After that, we can''t be good sisters any more."


    After Shen Qiao leaves, Han Xueyou is stunned for a long time before she wants to catch up and exin. But when she reaches the door, Shen Qiao''s figure has disappeared.


    For a while, Han Xueyou was so nervous that she didn''t know how to deal with it. She didn''t expect that Shen Qiao would find out about it so soon. She wanted to hide it for another period of time. As long as she didn''t say it, Shen Qiao''s character should not be asked.


    Who knows she''s so straightforward today.


    Han Xueyou had to take out her mobile phone to call Shen Qiao, but her mobile phone was turned off. There was no way. Han Xueyou was worried and had to go around looking for it.


    After searching for a long time, she didn''t find Shen Qiao''s figure. However, Han Xueyou had to go back first. Unexpectedly, she received a phone call from Xiao Su, saying that night Moshen wanted to see her.


    After hearing the news that ye Moshen wanted to see her, Han Xueyou immediately put Shen Qiao''s mood and the whole person behind her, excitedly asked about the location, and then rushed over.


    When she arrived at the destination, she found that night Mo Shen looked at her coldly, but Han Xueyou still showed a soft smile and walked over: "Mo Shen, you look for me."


    Xiao Su saw Han Xueyou, unconsciously stepped back two steps, as far away from her as possible.


    Although he knew the whole story, he just couldn''t like this woman. He was so annoyed that he dug the corner of his good sister''s wall. He took it for granted that he had to stick his eyes to him when he saw the night.


    Ye Moshen didn''t answer her words. He just nced at her and saw the pair of Pink Earrings on her ears. His eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons. He suddenly sped her wrist and pulled her to his side.


    "Who made you wear these earrings?"


    His voice was as cold as ice, as hardened as a knife.


    "Ah, pain!" Han Xueyou''s wrist was cut out by him, and his face turned white with pain. However, he didn''t want to let go of his meaning. He looked at her angrily: "who allowed you to move my things? Say it


    Han Xueyou was so hurt that her tears fell down. "It fell out of your suit pocket that night. I liked it after a look, so..."


    "If you don''t ask yourself, you steal! Is there such a pair of earrings for Miss Han


    Seeing the pair of earrings on her ears, I don''t know why, there is always a feeling that the earrings have been stained at night.


    At that time, when Shen Qiao put it on, he thought it was very cute, but who knew she turned her head and left and didn''t buy it. So he went back and bought itter, ready to find a chance to give it to her.


    But who knows that this woman was the first to beat it!


    "I''m sorry!" Han Xueyou felt that her hand was going to be cut off, and her tears were so painful that she could only keep apologizing to yemoshen: "I''m really sorry, I really like this pair of earrings, so I''ll take them and wear them. If you''re angry, I''ll give them back to you."


    With that, she held out her other hand to untie the earrings.


    Who knows the night Mo deep to shake off her hand directly, cold voice way: "no, even if you take off, this pair of earrings also have no use."


    Listen to words, Han Xueyou''s action is stuck in ce, she looks at night Mo Shen in dismay: "what does this mean?"Xiao Su couldn''t help mending the knife and said, "it means you have stained the earrings. Really, you should return the Han family. How can you have such bad quality? Do you take things away without asking? It''s not Miss Han. She''s pretending to be? "


    was originally a sentence of Tucao, but this sentence has piercing Han Xueyou''s heart, her eyes suddenly became fierce and stared at Xiao Su''s way: "what are you makeints about?"


    Xiao Su was frightened by her vicious eyes, "what kind of eyes do you have?"


    Night Mo Shen''s eyes swept over. Han Xueyou immediately took back her former appearance and became very pitiful: "Mo Shen, I''m really sorry I didn''t mean to wear that pair of earrings. I just woke up and saw it. Then I thought it was very beautiful. I thought you gave it to me, so I just If you don''t like it, I won''t touch your things again


    With that, Han Xueyou quickly took off the earrings and put them back in the palm of Yemo Shen.


    "Give it back to you, and I promise you, as long as you don''t let me touch it, I''ll never touch it again."


    The pair of Pink Earrings returned to yemoshen''s hand. Yemoshen looked at it but was annoying. He sneered and said, "Dai Dudai is wearing it. Do you think I''ll still want it?"


    Han Xueyou''s face turned pale and pale, even the blood on her lips was gone. She bit her lower lip and said in a trembling voice, "I know. You bought those earrings for Qiao Qiao Qiao? I''m really sorry. If I knew you were going to give it to Qiao Qiao, I wouldn''t touch that pair of earrings anyway


    With that, Han Xueyou directly raised her hand and pped her in the face: "I''m not good. I shouldn''t be in front of you. I''m going to find Qiao Qiao and admit my mistake to her."

 Chapter 251

    "Stop!" Night Mo deep but called her, Han Xueyou''s step stands in ce, did not look back.


    Mo Shen''s voice came coldly from behind: "this matter must not let her know!"


    Han Xueyou sneered in his heart. Shen Qiao knew it for a long time, but on the surface, he looked back weakly at the night Moshen and said, "OK, don''t worry, I won''t tell her."


    Night Mo deepzy to say more with her, cold eye ring at Xiao Su: "go."


    Xiao Su stepped forward to push Mo Shen''s wheelchair. When he was ready to leave, Han Xueyou suddenly said, "have you ever thought that paper can''t hold fire after all. If you really know that one day, what are you going to do?"


    Speaking of this, Han Xueyou covered his stomach and bit his lips: "I am pregnant with your child."


    Listen to words, the night is not deep, twinkling dangerously squint eyes: "what do you say?"


    Han Xueyou heard his heart beat very fast. Yes, she was lying. But what does the performance of night Moshen show today? If the pair of earrings are really given to Shen Qiao, it shows that ye Moshen''s heart is very heavy on Shen Qiao, but he may not be aware of it.


    She must stop them, not let them be together.


    The night is deep!


    It''s the man that Han Xueyou likes. Since she has already taken the first step, she has to finish all the remaining steps. Absolutely no one, including Shen Qiao, can take away the man she likes!


    When Xiao Su heard this sentence, she was shocked. Was Han Xueyou pregnant? So Isn''t it really a mess?


    Han Xueyoues over and stands in front of Mo Shen at night.


    "If you don''t believe it, we can go to the hospital now and have an examination. Or, if you think the existence of this child is meaningless, I can do it right away, and I will never embarrass you with Shen Qiao. "


    Xiao Su: "little night, this..."


    Night Mo Shen raised his head and nced at her, thin lips pursed: "before I find out this matter, you can stay here."


    "Go."


    Xiao Suplex mood to push night Mo Shen left the vi, all the way he was thinking, Han Xueyou is pregnant with night Mo Shen''s child! And the second young grandmother is pregnant with a stranger''s child. If you choose one of the two, a normal man should know how to choose?


    But I don''t know why, at the bottom of his heart It''s always biased towards Shen Qiao.


    I always think that Han Xueyou is not a good man, and strange.


    "Little night, what do you think of it? Do you want me to send someone to see if what she said is true? "


    "Check." Night Mo deep cold voice way: "although she said the ce, the time are all right, all too much fit."


    Sometimes too normal is not normal.


    "The second youngdy''s side..."


    "Don''t let her know about it."


    "No, ye Shao. I mean, what if the results are true? Han Xueyou and the second young grandmother are good sisters. If this happens Once exposed, the damage to the second young grandmother may be great. "


    Of course, Mo Shen knew this, so he wanted to hide Shen Qiao''s story.


    However, what we should do at present is to find out whether what Han Xueyou said is true or not.


    Maybe, she''s lying?


    *


    after leaving the milk tea shop, Shen Qiao walked along xiaoshizi road. Because it was near the school, many students came and went in groups, talking andughing.


    In a trance, she recalled the time when she and Han Xueyou were in University. At that time, they were the best. Because of Han Xueyou''s family environment, she was ostracized by many ssmates. In addition, she was not good atmunication, so she offended people at once.


    Once she was beaten half to death by her ssmates. It was Shen Qiao who helped her once.


    After that, Han Xueyou always appeared in front of her, all kinds of good feelings, andter they became inseparable good friends, and over time became good sisters, often going to and from school together.


    Later, they had a lot of heart to heart. When Han Xueyou''s family suddenly appeared, she became the firstdy of the Han family.


    Later, the rtionship between the two did not change. Instead, Han Xueyou was better to her. All kinds of good things would think of her and read about her. What happened to her, Han Xueyou would always be the first to help her.


    She never regretted that they had be good sisters, but for the first time, Shen Qiao felt that God had made a big joke on her.


    Han Xueyou actually fell in love with her husband, but they were in love with each other.


    So what can she say? What can youin about?


    Can she break up people when they are in love with each other?


    Therefore, she does not me Han Xueyou.


    However, she will not forgive her, and they will not be as good sisters as before.


    After all, she is not a magnanimous woman


    Think of here, Shen Qiao''s step suddenly a meal, looking at the man not far away in front of him.The man was wearing a white shirt, standing tall and slender. The sunlight was reflected on his body, as if a warm white light was on his body, making him soft.


    Night cold, did not expect it was him again.


    I didn''t expect that it was him who appeared in front of him three times and four times.


    Shen Qiao looks at his doting gentle eyebrows and eyes. Tears suddenly surge into her eyes. She looks at the cold night with red eyes.


    The night cold looks stunned, a momentter came to her.


    "It''s all settled?"


    His voice was soft, just like an elder caring for her. At this moment, Shen Qiao suddenly felt that he needed a shoulder to rely on, but After all, ye Lenghan is the elder brother of Mo Shen.


    After the thought clearly appeared in the mind, Shen Qiao pursed her lips, then turned around and walked away.


    No matter how weak she is, she doesn''t need to rely on whose shoulders.


    Lin Jiang, the night is not deep


    She doesn''t deserve the love of those men.


    One by one


    Her hands were sped, and the cold night blocked her way.


    "Will you always just run away?"


    Shen Qiao a Leng, the hand used the strength to want to struggle, the night Leng Han actually pulls her into own bosom.


    "Do you think he hase to see you these two days? If he had your slightest ce in his heart, he would not have left you so indifferent


    His words pierced into her heart like a needle. Shen Qiao pushed him away forcefully: "it''s none of your business."


    "You say it''s none of my business, and I don''t want to take care of your business, but besides me, is there anyone else who cares about your life and death? Shen Qiao, can you look back at me? I am the one who has been standing behind you. I am the one who has paid a heart to you and really like you. Would you turn your love towards me


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao looked back: "it seems that elder brother''s feelingse and go quickly. Is it so easy to transfer feelings? Is that what I said can turn? Do you think I want to like him? If I can, I''d rather never marry to the night house! "

 Chapter 252

    It''s a cold night.


    "Do you regret it?"


    Shen Qiao didn''t answer, the action on the hand is still struggling, the night cold but suddenly said: "I''ll take you."


    "What do you say?"


    "I''ll take you out of here, out of the North City, far away."


    Shen Qiao: Are you crazy at night? You can say that, I am your sister-inw! "


    "It''s not a real sister-inw. Why pretend to be in front of me? Or do you think this excuse can turn me down? " Night cold sps her wrist, pulls her wrist high, and stares at her seriously.


    "You think I don''t know anything about you and him? He forced you to sign the contract and leave the night home after half a year, right? "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s eyes widened in disbelief. This matter originally belonged to her and ye Moshen''s secret. In addition to Xiao Su and his little aunt song an, she also told Han Xueyou that it was impossible for others to know.


    How would he know?


    "Isn''t it strange why I knew about it?" There was a grimace between the cold and warm eyes of the night, and his voice also lowered a few points: "in fact, you can understand why I know about your divorce, but Mo Shen has no intention of you and is anxious to divorce you."


    "Stop it." Shen Qiao interrupted him. She bit her lower lip and said, "brother, I told you that even if Mo Shen didn''t like me, I would not like you. I will try my best to return the 300000 I owe you as soon as possible. Please don''t say these strange words to me in the future. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen today. I''ll go first. "


    Finish saying, Shen Qiao turns to leave directly.


    I don''t know whether ye Linhan was stimted by her words, or forced by her. He pulled her back directly, and then held her back with his big hand, leaned over and kissed her red lips.


    Seeing his approaching handsome face, Shen Qiao was frightened and panicked. He did not open his face before his lips touched him, so the cold thin lips at night printed on her cheek.


    Night Leng Han did not give up because of this, but because of her escape and produced the idea of want to subdue, one hand pinches her chin, posture wants to kiss again.


    Shen Qiao is hiding while shouting. It''s on the street. Peoplee and go, but no onees forward.


    After all, they just stood there and talked for a long time. Moreover, they were cold at night, tall and beautiful. They were all good-looking people. No one would believe that he would kiss a woman.


    "The night is cold!"


    Lip corner is night Leng cold kiss to, Shen Qiao gas is not good, a p in the face of night Leng Han.


    p -


    she almost threw out the p with all her strength, venting all the shame and indignation of being forced to kiss on the street in this p. The night Leng Han also suffered from pain, and her face was beaten to one side.


    Soon, a mark of five fingers appeared on his handsome face.


    "Hit me?" Night cold lips overflow a drop of blood, he looked at Shen Qiao''s eyes are full of hurt color, for a long time heughed bitterly: "I really make you hate, right?"


    Seeing that the corners of his mouth actually bled, Shen Qiao''s heart felt a little unbearable. She opened her lips and finally took back her hand.


    "I didn''t mean to; you went too far!"


    "Too much?" Night cold low smile voice: "I really treat you, but you abandon me like my shoes, and Mo Shen? When he treats you like that, you still give him a sincere offer. Are you stupid


    "No matter how stupid I am, I have nothing to do with you!" Shen Qiao shook off his hand: "if you do this again in the future, I will be very unkind to you."


    Finish saying, she stepped on high-heeled shoes dada ran away, left night Lenghan standing alone looking at her back.


    How long does she look at his timid girl in the corner


    Then he handed him a tissue and looked at the corner of his mouth: "your mouth is still bleeding."


    Night Lin cold for a while, and did not go to pick up the little girl''s paper towel, but stretched out a finger to gently wipe the corner of the lip, a momentter with lip lick, a piece of salty astringent.


    The bitter and astringent meaning of the eye ground again a few minutes, did not expect her to look at the weak, the starting hand is quite heavy.


    "Well, this gentleman Here''s the tissue Once again, the girl plucked up the courage to pass the tissue to him.


    Night Lin cold usually looks at Wen run such as jade, but the actual heart is cold, he looked at a girl, eyes with obvious alienation, "thank you, no need."


    The girl immediately blushed and was embarrassed by the rejection. She grabbed the tissue in her hand and stammered: "yes, I''m sorry. I''m just worried about you. Since you don''t need it, I''ll leave."


    Night Leng Han didn''t pay attention to her, just faintly nced at her, then took back his eyes, and followed the direction of Shen Qiaogang just left to chase.


    The girl did not know whether she could go back to the night home smoothly. After all, she was not in the right state today. He still had to follow up and have a look.The girl saw that he didn''t return to his head, and her eyes turned red: "you, do you want to go to her?"


    Cold night frowned and stopped, "what else do you have?"


    "No, I just want to remind you She doesn''t seem to like you, you If you go to her, you may be hated by her. "


    Listen, the night Lenghan''s displeasure is more obvious. After a moment, he sneered: "little girl, this is my business, what does it have to do with you?"


    That female voice dare not speak any more. Now She red at the night and ran away.


    The night is cold, the eyes are indifferent to leave.


    Shen Qiao didn''t go back home because she didn''t want to see the night cold for the time being.


    So she went back to her mother''s house and decided to see how it was going.


    Who knows, when Shen''s mother saw her, she immediately rushed up to her and hugged her: "Qiao Qiao, you''ve finallye back. Mother is going to look for you."


    Shen Qiao frowned: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Shen''s mother hugged her arm and cried, "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!"


    Shen Qiao had no choice but to look at his father, who said angrily, "what she did herself!"


    After that, she shook her hand and went into the room. Shen qiaoleng was in the same ce. The atmosphere at home was very bad. Shen''s mother held her in her arms and cried all the time. She didn''t know what happened,


    "what''s the matter


    "Qiqiao, it''s all mother''s fault My mother thinks that the family economy is not good, so she wants to go and do some small business with others, but who knows The other party actually rolled up all the money and ran away. "


    Shen Qiao was startled: "run? How much was lost? "


    Shen''s mother cried and hawed, "all the money at home is gone, and the money that I went to borrow money is gone..."


    Shen Qiao''s face changed and ordered him to calm down.


    "Have you called the police?"

 Chapter 253

    At the mention of the police, Shen''s mother''s expression immediately became extremely strange, and she did not dare to answer her words.


    Shen Qiao can only take out his mobile phone: "I will call the police now."


    "Don''t call the police!" Shen''s mother grabs her hand and says in a flustered way: "Qiqiao, it''s no use calling the police for this matter. The other party may have left already!"


    "If you leave, you can call the police and let the police deal with it. If you run away with a huge sum of money, that is fraud." Shen Qiao still wants to make a phone call. Shen''s mother is so scared that she grabs her cell phone directly.


    "Don''t call the police!"


    But Shen''s father finally couldn''t listen. He opened the door and came out and roared: "Qiao Qiao, don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense. She took the money to gamble by herself."


    "Stop talking!" Shen''s mother was so angry that she tried to block his mouth. Shen''s father lifted her and said, "what''s wrong with me? Don''t you think it''s too bad for you? How did you get the 300000 before that? You''re out now. Do you want to ask her for money? It''s not as good as your life


    Shen Qiao:


    She looked at the scene in front of her in amazement.


    I didn''t expect that in just a few years, the situation in this family has be so bad. She walked numbly to Shen''s mother with a dull voice: "Mom, when did you get addicted to gambling?


    Shen''s mother lowered her eyes and did not dare to speak.


    "Recently, I feel that you have be rich when you get married. You go out to brag with people every day, and then you are deceived."


    Shen Qiao: So, thest time you went to borrow money from me, was it because you lost all your money? That''s why they went to me for 300000? "


    Shen''s mother didn''t speak, looking very guilty.


    Shen Qiao suddenly felt a little funny, "then my mother took the 300000 yuan and didn''t make up for the deficit at home, or did she take it to continue gambling?"


    "Qiao Qiao, it''s Ma who is sorry for you, but this time you must save Ma, otherwise "My mother''s life is over."


    SHEN Qiao closed her eyes tired, "I thought I could get a sense of belonging when I went home, but I didn''t expect You bring me only endless fatigue. Mother, do you know? I''ll have to make money to pay back the 300000. "


    "What else?" Shen''s mother opened her eyes in disbelief and seized her arm: "you are the young grandmother of the night family. You are a high-ranking young grandmother. How do you need to pay back the money? Qiao Qiao, my mother knows that she is wrong. Will you save her mother this time? "


    Shen Qiao was shaken by her almost stand unsteadily, she stood there, the whole person is lifeless, as if will fall down in the next second.


    She closed her eyes in despair: "Mom, do you think I''m rich? Or you don''t think I''m being pushed out at night. I''ve been married to Yejia for so many months. Have you ever asked me Even if it''s just one sentence, how am I doing? "


    Shen''s mother stood still and looked at her.


    A momentter, she seemed to go crazy, grabbed her arm and said, "what do you mean by that? You mean you don''t want to help me, do you? Do you want to see your mother die? You are an unfilial girl. I have raised you for so many years. Have you such a white eyed wolf? "


    Speaking of this, Shen''s mother raised her hand and hit her directly.


    Shen Qiao stood in ce and bit her lower lip tightly: "even if you beat me to death, I can''t get any money!"


    Shen Fu also came to dissuade him: "what are you doing beating her for? Isn''t it enough that you took 300000 from her? Qiao Qiao is married to a disabled, who knows what status in the night home? Don''t embarrass her, Qiao Qiao. You go back first. Your mother and I will try to do something about it


    "No! Can''t go back! Who gives you the money when you''re gone Shen''s mother was as crazy as she thought that she would be caught and cut off her hands and feet if she could not afford to pay for it. She kept holding on to Shen Qiao''s arm and scratched her white arm out of bloodstains.


    Shen Qiao''s injuries are notplete yet. Now the old ones are not healed, and new ones are added.


    She looked down, staring at her new wound covered with intricate old wounds, and then couldn''t helpughing.


    She has been hurt like this. When she goes back to her mother''s house, no one cares about her and hurts her.


    Sometimes she wondered whether she was the real daughter of the Shen family, and why Shen''s attitude towards her was so different from that of Shen Yue!


    "Qiao Qiao, you go quickly!"


    Finally, Shen''s father couldn''t look down. He quickly came to stop Shen''s mother, and then motioned Shen Qiao to leave quickly.


    At this time, Shen''s father''s action is undoubtedly to send charcoal in the blood to Shen Qiao. Shen Qiao looks at Shen father gratefully, then nods and leaves the Shen family.


    Walking in the street, Shen Qiao suddenly felt that he really had nowhere to go.


    Suddenly the mobile phone rang, Shen Qiao didn''t pay attention to it, but the phone was still ringing endlessly.


    Finally, Shen Qiao saw that the mobile phone was really ringing, so she had to pick it up.


    "Hello?"


    Her voice was weak.


    "Warped!" It''s Xiaoyan''s voice. Her tone sounds very energetic and exuberant: "where are you now? Why didn''t youe to thepany today? Are you still on vacation? "Hearing Xiao Yan''s voice, Shen Qiao stopped for a moment and then said, "well, today is still a vacation."


    "Wow, I''m on vacation today, and I''m not awake until now! Shall I go to you? Let''s go out for a walk today! "


    Shen Qiao looked across the street, then blinked: "don''t you?"


    In her present state, how can she be in the mood to go shopping?


    "Please tell me where you are. I''ll go to find you and send me the location. I said I wanted to be!" Xiaoyan orders her directly, but Shen Qiao has no choice but to send her the position ording to her. Then she finds a position to clean the wound on her arm. After that, she waits for Xiaoyan toe to her.


    When Xiaoyan found her, she saw that she had a new injury on her arm, and her face became ugly.


    "What happened? How did you get hurt like this? Did you meet those old women again? They hurt you? "


    She asked several questions in a row, Shen Qiao asked andughed, "no, I identally rowed."


    "Cheat the ghost." Xiao Yan red at her fiercely, and then pulled her into the car: "go to my house to deal with it."


    "You..."


    "To tell you, it was vice president ye who called me and said that you were not in good condition today, so I came to see you."


    Vice President ye


    Cold night?


    Shen Qiao''s eyes changed a little. I didn''t expect him to


    "What do you say about this man? He wants to be nice to you, won''t hee by himself? Actually let me apany you, this chasing mode is too strange, and the key is that you are his sister-inw, Qiao Qiao, I have to tell you one thing! Although vice president Ye is handsome and gentle, I think others are not good. This kind of behavior belongs to prying the corner of the wall, which is immoral! "

 Chapter 254

    Shen Qiao: You probably think too much. "


    "Where do I think more? You dare to say that I am not right. Although he is very kind to you, you are a married woman after all, and the male junior is as detestable as the female junior. "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao can''t help but look at Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan stares at her defiantly: "how? Do you think I''m wrong? "


    Shen Qiao smiles and shakes his head: "no, I think your three views are very correct, just like what I think."


    Suddenly, she thought of another thing, and then asked, "if The couple had no feelings at all? When a man falls in love with a woman, they are in love. Do you think the woman should help them? "


    "Wow, why should it be done? Are you married? What are you doing with true love? Why not before marriage? After marriage, true love is invincible, which is disgusting. Even if there is no emotion, it can''t be so reasonable. "


    Xiao Yan said solemnly. After a moment, she seemed to notice something. She turned her head and stared at Shen Qiao. The look in her eyes made Shen Qiao''s hair stand on end. "What are you doing?"


    She grabbed Shen Qiao''s shoulder and said, "what do you mean by that? What is Chengquan? What is love? Do you mean Han Xueyou at night? "


    Things have happened, Shen Qiao also no need to deny, she light smile, and then nodded: "you are really smart, Xiaoyan."


    "Damn it!" When xiaoyandun was not angry, he directly scolded: "Han Xueyou that little bitch, I told you her face looks not a good person, you didn''t believe me at that time, but also angry with me, now you know?"


    Shen Qiao: There is no one-sided right or wrong in this kind of thing, but if one party refuses, the two will not be together. "


    Xiaoyan: "so you confirm that they are together?"


    Shen Qiaodun for a moment, "that''s right."


    "What is it?" Xiaoyan looked as if he didn''t be a steel: "did you ask me the depth of the night? He told you that he didn''t love you and loved Han Xueyou? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course not! "


    "The two love each other. Are you having a problem with your head? Did youe up with it by yourself? "


    "But..." Shen Qiao looks at Xiaoyan and tells her about the earrings.


    About the Pink Earrings, Xiaoyan is the most clear person in it. After listening to her exnation, she was very angry, but she soon calmed down and gave Shen Qiao an analysis.


    "You said the Pink Earrings were worn by Han Xueyou? And yeshao''s just gone? "


    Shen Qiao nodded.


    "So you think the Pink Earrings were given to her by yeshao?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Love makes people blind. Maybe Han Xueyou stole it?"


    Xiao Yan''s words awaken the dreamer.


    "How, how?" Shen Qiao can''t believe it.


    , "as like as two peas, you can''t believe it. I didn''t have any dealings with her. Besides, I love your eyes at night, just like my father''s eyes. Qiao Qiao, unless ye Shao is a g man who wants to hold on to each other, otherwise He won''t do such a thing. Besides, I think you really shouldn''t believe Han Xueyou any more. No matter she stole the ear nail or gave it to her at night, she is not qualified to be a good sister with you any more. If she really regards you as a good sister, she will not ept this pair of ear nails, do you understand? "


    The words were like thunder.


    Shen Qiao''s whole person is stupefied in situ, from head to toe as if someone had poured a basin of cold water in general, the heart was so cold that she wanted to shiver.


    Pink with white lips trembled, but after all, there was no word to say.


    Shen Qiao lowered her head and her long eyshes covered her eyes.


    She How could she not understand?


    Because she understood, she would not forgive Han Xueyou.


    But for many years, she is still making excuses for her, hoping to alleviate her mistakes.


    "I told you what was on your mind, didn''t I?" Xiao Yan observed her eyshes, and suddenly her voice dropped down: "in fact, you are very affectionate and righteous. I can see that when you speak for her before, she didn''t have to say to you, but her kindness to you is purposeful, so this kind of good is not good."


    "I knew Xueyou very early, before I married yemoshen." Shen Qiao''s voice is soft. She looks at her fingertips and recalls their college days before, "I didn''t think of..."


    "It has happened. What are you going to do now? If you also like yeshao, you have to find out whether the earrings were stolen by Han Xueyou, or whether they were actually sent by yeshao himself


    This


    Shen Qiao suddenly raised his lips andughed faintly: "it seems that it is not so important."


    What''s the difference between them?


    Only when he gives the chance, can Xueyou have a chance to steal. Under what circumstances can opportunities be given? I didn''t go home for two days and nights Who knows what he''s doing?"What, I don''t know what you''re thinking!" Xiaoyan angrily turned to the window and suddenly opened his mouth angrily: "if I were you, I would have rushed to Han Xueyou to question him now. No, I should have interrogated Yemo Shen! Ask him what''s going on! They are already married. If they cheat, I''m sure I won''t let them be happy. "


    Compared with Xiao Yan''s angry mood, Shen Qiao seems very calm.


    Xiao Yan scolded for a long time and was tired. Seeing that she was tired on the car, she had to stop at once. After that, Xiaoyan took Shen Qiao back to her home to put it in, disinfected her wound, and made her rest at home.


    "Noon ising. You can stay at my house for dinner today."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao raised his head and looked at her gratefully: "Xiao Yan, thank you."


    Her eyes are particrly serious, staring at Xiaoyan are embarrassed, and she said: "even if you thank me so much, I won''t be moved, you stay here well."


    Then Xiao Yan came out and sent a message to night Leng Han, telling Shen Qiao that everything was OK.


    After that, she thought of something and sighed.


    The rtionship between Shen Qiao and his two brothers is really tooplicated. Night Linhan to her discerning person can see is single love, Shen Qiao has no feelings for him, but night Lenghan is not dead.


    Han Xueyou over there and night Mo Shen


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan looked back at her room and sighed heavily.


    Shen Qiao has been staying in Xiaoyan''s home. She was ready to live in her home. But who knows that when the nightes, the phone call from the night ising.


    When he saw his name on the screen, Shen Qiao didn''t want to answer at all. He put his mobile phone aside.


    Xiaoyan rushed to pick up the mobile phone and looked at it: "night less phone, you don''t listen to ah?"

 Chapter 255

    "I don''t want to pick it up."


    She felt that her present state had nothing to say to ye Moshen.


    The phone rang for a while, stopped, then rang again.


    Xiaoyan blinked and made a decision for her: "no matter what, he came to you on his own initiative. Maybe he wanted to tell you something. Should you give me a chance? If you don''t pay attention to people when they misunderstand them, don''t they even have the chance to exin? "


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan answered the phone directly and got up with the mobile phone in Shen Qiao''s eyes.


    "Hello Ye Shao, I''m Xiaoyan."


    Shen Qiao stares at her, and after a while she reacts and gets up to grab her cell phone back.


    Xiaoyan ran to the outside of the room. Shen Qiao couldn''t hear what she said to night Moshen. She could only hear some fragmentary things. When she came back, Xiaoyan would return her mobile phone to her.


    "Just wait a moment. I''lle to pick you upter."


    "Did you send him here?" Shen Qiao frowned, suddenly thought of something, turned back to get his bag, and then snatched the door away.


    "Well, what are you doing? It was yeshao who said that he woulde to pick you up. Why did I have to tell you the address? "


    "I don''t want to see him."


    "I told him that you were injured, and he was very nervous and cocky. Maybe you should give him a chance to exin!" Xiao Yan pressed her shoulder and looked at her seriously.


    Shen Qiao looked at her stupidly. After a moment, she couldn''t say a word.


    Finally, she waited at Xiaoyan''s house for more than ten minutes, and then someone rang the doorbell. When Xiaoyan opened the door, Shen Qiao, sitting in the living room, heard Xiao Su''s voice: "sorry to disturb you."


    Then there was the sound of the wheels rolling. Shen Qiao didn''t look up and could feel the deep nighting in.


    She didn''t want to see the night, sitting there with her eyes down.


    Probably because she had cried, her eyes were red, so she did not dare to see him.


    "Where was it hurt?" Night Mo Shen came in to see her sitting there, even did not look up, eyebrows suddenly twisted up, did not restrain himself asked.


    Shen Qiao did not speak and did not look up at him.


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Su stood in the porch, leaving the space for them. Then she looked at Xiao Su and shrugged her shoulders.


    Xiao Su appreciates Xiaoyan more and more. She knows how to advance and retreat. She is very suitable to be Shen Qiao''s good sister!


    "I''m asking you something."


    Deep cold male voice with anger from the top of the head, Shen Qiao just surprised that night Mo Shen has reached her side.


    In a moment of consternation, Shen Qiao just bumped into his deep eyes when he looked up.


    It was also at this time that Shen Qiao found that although the night''s legs were abandoned and sitting in the wheelchair, he was still a man, and he was still a tall man. At this time, he was still overlooking her, and his dark eyes were as deep as the night.


    However, when touching her tiny red eye socket, the night Mo Shen''s eyes changed instantly, raised his hand to grab her chin: "have you ever cried?"


    He is a big man''s hand movement is not light and heavy, Shen Qiao was pinched by his hand, actually unconsciously called out. Night Mo deep brow tight frown, the movement of the hand immediately loosen, and then change to hoop her waist, hold her to his bosom.


    "Ah, what are you going to do?" Shen Qiao eximed, waiting for her reaction toe over unexpectedly, the whole person has already arrived at night Mo deep''s bosom.


    At the thought of Xiaoyan still watching, she pushed him away shyly and angrily. He wanted to get up. However, night Mo Shen tightly hooped her and pushed the wheel with one hand, "follow me home."


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Su, standing at the door, quickly walked to one side to make way for two people.


    Shen Qiao has been struggling, but his strength is no match for the night. He can only be forced to go out. Although he is sitting in a wheelchair, he seems to have no idea of this. If he holds her, he just hugs her.


    Xiao Yan urged Xiao Su: "you hurry to follow up."


    "Thank you." Xiao Su said thanks to her and quickly followed them.


    After returning home, Shen Qiaogang got out of the car and quickly jumped out of yemoshen''s arms. He said that he could go, so he quickly went upstairs and went back to his room. Yemoshen felt that her mood today was very strange, and the red look of her eyes just now really touched his heart.


    Thinking of the pair of earrings specially selected today, ye Mo Shen reaches out of the small box in his pocket and opens the earrings that sh with light.


    Xiao Su thought about it for a while, but finally she bravely went forward and said, "the night is little, the second young grandmother looks in a bad mood, so it''s better to be less at night..."


    "Shut up." Night Mo deep rebuke a, cold voice way: "I know what I should do."


    "But the night is short If you don''t act, I''m afraid the second young grandmother will run away. You will regret it. "


    The night is not deep


    "Paper can''t cover fire. Sooner orter, second daughter-inw will know about it. Han Xueyou is her good sister. Although she usually looks at her quietly, she should know her character better than I do. I don''t think she will tolerate all this."As soon as the words were finished, the night Mo Shen''s eyes like a knife swept towards him. Xiao Su was frightened to stop for a while, and quickly turned to look away, as if he had not said anything just now.


    Night Mo deep chase up, follow Shen Qiao to the room.


    Once they enter the room, they are in the same space. The room seems to be narrowed by the night''s intrusion. Shen Qiao''s back is facing him and he tries to ignore him. However, yemoshen doesn''t intend to let her go, and his voice rings behind her.


    "Where did you get hurt? Let me see? "


    His voice sounded very gentle, as if he had done something wrong, and he was careful to coax her.


    Shen Qiao thought of him and Han Xueyou''s affairs, in the heart is unable to stop sad, tightly bite the lower lip, did not answer his words.


    Night Mo Shen went to take the ointment, and then took a nightdress for her: "first take off the clothes, I will give you medicine, and then you change this one."


    He handed her the clothes. Shen Qiao still sat quietly, and did not reach for it. He still sat there in silence.


    If it''s normal day, night Mo Shen is ignored, I''m afraid it would have been angry, but Shen Qiao in recent days is very wrong, especially the way she is sitting there with red eyes, just like a little daughter-inw who has been bullied.


    So night Mo Shen put her pajamas next to her and whispered, "wipe the medicine first, eh?"


    She still ignored him.


    Night Mo deep thought of Xiao Su''s words, silent for a moment, reached out of his pocket to take out a small box and handed it to her.


    "It''s for you. Don''t be capricious, eh?"


    Shen Qiao has been drooping her head, and suddenly a delicate small box appears in front of her. The shape of the small box is very familiar. It is very simr to what she has seen before, but it is definitely not the same.


    Shen Qiao finally moved for a moment and slowly reached for the box.

 Chapter 256

    "Open it and have a look." Night Mo Shen saw that she finally had a reaction, thin lips can not help but hook up a good-looking arc, even the voice has be sexy and charming. Maybe Xiao Su is right. Giving her a gift early can make her happy.


    Sure enough, girls like these things.


    If he knew she was so easy to coax, he should have bought more of them for her.


    Give Xiao Su a bonus tomorrow. Don''t think about it.


    Shen Qiao slowly opened the box under his gaze, but the expression and movement on her face were not quite right, like a mechanical, slowly opened the small box.


    A pair of pink ear drill suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    Seeing the pink ear drill, Shen Qiao thought for a moment that he was wrong, but after a closer look, he found that this was not the previous pair.


    The previous model is round, small, but this pair is obviously more delicate, and designed a chic shape.


    I can see that it was chosen by heart, but She now looked at this pair of ear drill, thought of Han Xueyou wearing that pair of ear drill that shy with timid look.


    In my heart, the sea of fire is surging.


    Night Mo Shen saw that she has been staring at that pair of earrings, even the bottom of her eyes also have a trace of smile, lean close to a few minutes, a low voice in her head sounded: "do you like it?"


    He couldn''t help but raise his hand to point to the green silk in front of her forehead: "it''s time to wipe medicine now?"


    Bang!


    Shen Qiao, who has been sitting still, but doesn''t know where his anger and couragee from, suddenly throws out his ear drill and the box together!


    This actiones too suddenly, the night is not deep to know what to do.


    All she knew was that she suddenly got up and smashed the things out. Then the box hit the wall with a bang and fell down again. The ear drill inside rolled out and made a clear sound on the ground.


    The smile on Mo Shen''s lips froze, and the smile on the bottom of his eyes congealed. After a moment, his whole body was full of anger, staring at Shen Qiao.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Shen Qiao''s mood is out of control. After she throws half things out, the fire in her heart doesn''t vent her anger. Instead, it burns more fiercely. She stares at the night with a sneer.


    "It''s toote at night. Do you think I''ll miss these things you sent me?"


    The night Mo deep frown, the eye is gloomy looking at her.


    "Not rare?"


    Shen Qiao sneered: "yes, I''m not rare, you can take it to other women, I don''t want it!"


    That pair of ear drills really stimted thest string she broke tight. What did he mean? He gave it to someone else, but now she''s looking for a couple to give it to herself?


    How! Ridiculous!


    Shen Qiao heart bottom all ridicule oneself 800 times, still feel extremely ridiculous!


    Pressure in the bottom of her heart for a long time, she can''t help but say: "the night is not deep, let''s divorce in advance."


    At that moment, the pupils of the night were shrunk and then erged.


    He sped Shen Qiao''s wrist and added strength: "do you say it again?"


    Shen Qiao felt pain and wanted to take her hand back. "Divorce, I want to divorce you in advance! Let me go, night is deep, we don''t have toe ording to the contract. Anyway, you hate me, so I will disappear in front of youpletely as you wish


    What''s wrong with her frown? Don''t look like this.


    "Who on earth told you all these smug ideas? What''s going on in your woman''s head? "


    "Let me go!" Shen Qiao throws his hand away, but ye Moshen holds it tightly. Shen Qiao is worried and simply lowers his head to bite his hand. Ye Mo Shen feels pain and subconsciously wants to release her.


    However, she had to bear the pain and refuse to let go.


    The smell of blood diffused in her mouth. Shen Qiao really used her strength. She could feel the pain for each other. Unexpectedly, night Moshen still didn''t let her go. The blood fell down the corner of her mouth. Shen Qiao was surprised what she had done.


    She pulled back her lips and saw that she had bitten a deep mark on the hand of Mo Shen at night. The bone was almost visible, and the blood was constantly flowing out.


    Looking at those bright red blood, Shen Qiao''s body trembled.


    "Why don''t you keep biting?" Night Mo deep hoarse voice came, he has been trying to bear the pain, now the forehead is a cold sweat, "afraid? Or is it heartache? "


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao regained his mind and shook his hand away.


    "The night is not deep, you do not draw your hand back!"


    "Yes, it was my own will." Ye Mo Shen looked at her in a low way, and suddenly caught her with his injured hand and pulled her into his arms. The blood on his hands naturally rubbed against her clothes.


    Is it time for me to live Night Mo deep squint eyes at her dangerously, but the tone is full of helplessness: "now you can tell me, why suddenly temperament changed?"It was clear that she had thrown away the things she had sent out, but he could not lose his temper to her at the moment. Only then did he know that the woman was so angry that he really had no way to take her. He could not scold her, and he could not fight for sure. He could only coax her.


    "You should give him a chance to exin. Maybe you misunderstood him."


    What Xiaoyan said to herself is still in my ears. Shen Qiao looks at the night when she is bitten by him and has not been angry with her. Suddenly she thinks Do you want to give him a chance to exin.


    Think of here, Shen Qiao bit his lower lip, eyes burning at him.


    "Do you care why I''ve changed so much?"


    Night Mo deep eyes a lie, pursed thin lips: "you say?"


    He didn''t answer her question any more this time, but asked her back. Shen Qiao was stunned and didn''t think of it.


    A momentter, she sneered, "you only know that my temperament has changed a lot. Why don''t you see what you''ve done?"


    Ye Mo thought deeply for a while, then his face changed slightly, "what does this mean?"


    "Why don''t you ask yourself? It''s the night. If I divorce you, I''ll help you. "


    Night Mo Shen''s eyebrows frown more and more tight, listen to her this tone how seems to know that thing the same? But How did she know?


    "Although I, Shen Qiao, married into the night house on behalf of my sister, I also have dignity. If you are in love with other women, you just need to tell me, and I will leave by myself, so as not to make everyone look bad in the end."


    Speaking of this, Shen Qiao alsoughed at herself: "I have experienced a failed marriage, and I don''t want to go through a second time, so Let me talk about it this time


    "I don''t want to live that kind of abandoned life, and I don''t want to suffer cold eyes, including your disgust and your poisonous tongue. I don''t want to bear it any more. The contract is terminated ahead of time. I am willing to leave the night home by myself, and I have nothing to do with you in the future."


    With these words, night Mo Shen''s breath interrupted her quickly: "who allowed you to make your own decisions?"

 Chapter 257

    Ye Mo deeply gnawed his teeth and red at the woman with red eyes in his arms. When he said this, he felt that she was so disgusting, but now seeing her sad appearance, he felt heartache.


    Impatient mood surges to the heart, the night Mo deep for a moment did not have the discretion, actually did not know how to take her to do.


    Shen Qiao continued: "this is not self-made."


    "Then don''t give me a divorce."


    Shen Qiao stopped, looked at him: "then you give me an exnation, I want to bepletely, clearly that kind."


    I don''t know why, ye Moshen had the illusion that she was jealous and was asking herself. But before she took the initiative to bring it up, ye Moshen still nned to hide it from her, so he did not take the initiative to say it.


    "What exnation do you need, you say."


    Shen Qiao raised her lips and looked at him bitterly with a smile: "are you still not willing to say it yourself when it''s all here? Or do you like the feeling of embracing and embracing, and being able to handle two women makes you feel sessful, right? "


    "What a mess..." Night Mo deep gnash a tooth, "what on earth are you talking nonsense about?"


    "Do you know who I saw today?"


    Night Mo deep twisted eyebrows staring at her, waiting for her next words.


    Shen Qiao smile: "I not only met Xiao Yan, I just met with Han Xueyou in the morning."


    At the beginning of the night, Mo Shen didn''t react. After a sudden thought, his eyes were sharp: "have you seen her today?"


    "Yes, what do you mean? I just met her as like as two peas in my jewelry shop. But just now you sent me another pair. It''s really unfortunate. Although they are very simr, I still recognize them. "


    Shen Qiao directly picked out the words and said, the night Mo deep eyebrows almost tied into a knot.


    I thought this matter was hidden from her before the investigation was clear. Who knows she actually had a face-to-face with Han Xueyou.


    The headache is that Han Xue wears that pair of ear drill to see her in seclusion. She has seen What do you think?


    "Do you think I gave that pair of ear drills?"


    That''s why I just opened the box?


    Shen Qiao asked, "not you, or who?"


    This question is very clear, Shen Qiao has been staring at him, want to see what in his eyes, but night Mo Shen''s eyes from the beginning to the end are very firm, there is no other waves.


    Shen Qiaodun, heard his voice hoarse open to defend himself.


    "If I say no, do you believe it or not?"


    Shen Qiao didn''t say anything. She obviously didn''t believe it. If she did, she wouldn''t ask him. But what does he look like now?


    "I''m asking you. Why did you ask me back? If you didn''t send it, how could the ear drille to her? " Shen Qiao some hysterical geology asks a way, after asking, she realizes oneself is really too lose one''s manners.


    It''s like a silly woman asking her husband if he loves him or not.


    When did she be like this?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao took a deep breath of anger from the bottom of her heart under the pressure, and then turned her head: "forget it, I''m toozy to ask you these questions. You can do whatever you want."


    Finish saying, Shen Qiao push away want to get up, night Mo deep but at this time again pressed her back, the voice is cold.


    "I didn''t give her ear drill, and things are not what you think. Now Can you believe it? "


    Ye Mo Shen saw that she didn''t look up, he simply pinched her chin, forced her to face his eyes, once again coldly opened his mouth to exin: "I night Mo Shen never exined anything to anyone, you are the first woman to let me say so much."


    Shen Qiao:


    She looked at him: "so? Do you think I have to be grateful for what you''ve done to me besides trusting you? "


    Night Mo deep pursed lips, eyes cold: "you must be so aggressive? What the hell are you up to, second wife? "


    "Noisy?" Shen Qiaoughs bitterly, a small face in the light of the background is very white: "if you think I''m making trouble, then you don''t touch me, don''t pay attention to me, and don''t ask me!"


    Night Mo deep frown, eyes light tightly grab her.


    "You..."


    "Let go Shen Qiao roared, pped his hand in his chin, then got up and walked toward his own floor. "Since the first day I married you, I have never had afortable day. You don''t know how deep I am every day. In order to stay at night, I agreed to your conditions and signed a contract under your coercion. Don''t you think I want to live like this? I''ve had enough. "


    "Enough?" Night Mo Shen narrowed his eyes dangerously, "second married girl, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Of course." Shen Qiao raised his chin: "what I said to you tonight is sincere. Divorce directly."


    "Say it again?" Ye Moshen felt that he was going to be forced to marry by this woman today. From just now on, she said several words about divorce. The appearance that she wanted to break up with him and never have to live with him again really made him extremely mad.He was angry and angry.


    But I can''t help taking this woman again.


    Seeing her words with determination, ye Moshen suddenly sneered: "you give up, since you have married me, then you are my night deep person, death is my night deep ghost, divorce? You don''t want to go anywhere. "


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao''s step to stand in ce, she looked back at the night with disbelief.


    "Why? I just brought the contract forward. "


    "Contract?" "The contract is in my hands. I am the initiator of the contract. I will terminate it when I want to."


    Shen Qiao: You have gone too far


    Night Mo deep eyebrows, lips hook up a bloodthirsty arc: "from the moment you marry into the night home, you have been tied together with me in this life, don''t want to escape again."


    "As for the contract." Ye Mo''s eyes tightly grasped her face. "If you think you have the right to terminate that contract in advance, I can tell you that I can destroy it."


    Shen Qiao: "what do you want to do? You don''t like me. Do you have to tie me? Can''t I divorce myself? You two love each other, and I''ll let you have a good time together. Isn''t that ok? "


    This words let night Mo deep eyes suddenly sink down.


    "In my world, only I can decide."


    "Besides, who said I wanted to get married with her?"


    Shen Qiao didn''t hear him at all. She only heard what he said in front of her. She was so angry that she didn''t want to pay attention to him. She went back to her own shop directly.


    Finally, even the clothes were not changed, hey down directly, and Shen Qiao covered the quilt to the top of his head, ignoring the night.

 Chapter 258

    As a result, after sleeping in the middle of the night, Shen Qiao felt a little itchy on her back, but it was veryfortable. It seems that someone is rubbing the wound for her. Her wound has been a little painful and itchy, but now it feels veryfortable.


    She was so sleepy that she didn''t open her eyes. She just called out subconsciously.


    The hand on her back pauses for a while, night Mo Shen helplessly looks at Shen Qiao in the dream, thin lip purses for a while, "damned woman, what am I doing?"


    Obviously, she had said that she would divorce herself, and she would not live with herself. After she was so angry that he could not rest assured of her wound, he woulde to pick her clothes and give her medicine in the middle of the night when she was asleep.


    This kind of thing


    This kind of disgusting thing! How did he do it?


    The night Mo deep finger tightens, clenches into the fist, after a moment saw her sleeping eyebrow, the heart''s anger and the irritability are instantaneously reced by heartache and helplessness.


    His fist loosened, and his movements became very gentle, and he applied ointment to her wound bit by bit.


    During this period, Shen Qiao has been sleeping very well, did not wake up. Makeints about


    ''s Miss right after staring at her for a long time in her sleep.


    "A heartless woman, do you know that those words can hurt me?"


    "Say my tongue? Do I really have that tongue? "


    Ye Mo Shen is deeply suspicious of himself.


    The next day at work, he asked Xiao Su in the car.


    "I usually speak very poisonous?"


    Xiao Su drove the car seriously. When he heard this, he suddenly stopped. Then he secretly looked at the night through the rearview mirror and asked strangely, "how could yeshao suddenly ask this question?"


    Xiao Su''s eyes look at night Mo deep more irritable, pursed thin lips back: "nothing."


    Then he lowered his head, his cold eyes looking nowhere.


    A momentter, he looked up again, "what did I do to that woman?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s Little night? "


    Night Mo deep eyes sharp stare at the back of his head, "to tell the truth."


    "Er, this..." Xiao Su awkwardly pulled his lips: "in my opinion, yeshao is really good to the second young grandmother. After all, yeshao has never been so good to a woman."


    "Then why did she divorce me?"


    Xiao Su was startled and his hand almost slipped.


    "The second young grandmother wants to divorce yeshao? Why? "


    After asking, there was no response. Xiao Su took time out of his busy schedule to look back at Ye Mo Shen. He found that ye Mo Shen''s eyes were as fierce as hawks and falcons and were staring at him.


    Xiao Su was startled and quickly calmed down his mind and coughed gently.


    "The second young grandmother wants to divorce yeshao, not because yeshao is not good to her, but..."


    "But what?" Yemo Shen is eager to know the answer.


    Although the woman said thatst night, he always felt that That''s not the real answer in her mind.


    What makes them perfect, what kind of a double life, what kind of thing!


    "Maybe the little grandma doesn''t like the night less?" Xiao Su said, then he felt the temperature in the car dropped suddenly. The voice of the night was likeing from Hell: "do you want to die?"


    Xiao Su trembled with fright and quickly changed his words: "that may be that the young grandmother likes others?"


    The night is not deep Hehe


    "Ye Shao, in fact, to tell you the truth, I''m afraid you''ll kill me."


    "Say it."


    Xiao Su: "that night, I have to make sure my life is safe."


    "It seems that you are not satisfied with the job." Night Mo Shen did not give him a guarantee, but made a sound threat.


    Xiao Su was crying bitterly in his heart for a moment. How dare he not be satisfied with the prince''s work, he could only quickly exin: "satisfied, I''ll Tell ye Shao what I think! In fact, yeshao is good to the second young grandmother, but it''s just my opinion. In her opinion, yeshao In fact, he is an ipetent husband


    "No Competent? " Night Mo deep frown, thinking of Xiao Su''s words, but how also do not understand, can only ask: "continue to say."


    Xiao Su had a cold sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, at the red light, he stopped the car, put out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and then slowly began to say: "women like gentle men. Yeshao is always fierce in front of the second young grandmother. Although I know yeshao is good to her, you never say anything about her and don''t exin it. What''s the matter with her Will you understand? "


    "It was her own folly." Don''t snort in the cold at night.


    If you can''t do it, you have to say?


    Listen to words, Xiao Su Khan dada: "night little think little grandmother is stupid, that little grandmother is stupid. That night was little Don''t worry about it yourself. "


    "Who said I was tangled?" Night Mo deep cold cast a nce at him, displeased tunnel.


    Xiao Su didn''t know what to say for a moment, and felt that everything was wrong.He chose to shut up, thank you!


    When the red light passed, Xiao Su continued to drive.


    Night Mo deep silence for a while, suddenly opened his mouth and asked: "must tell her, she can understand?"


    Xiao Su: I choose death.


    "I think so." Heughed awkwardly, and did not dare to say the final answer, so as not to hammer him to death.


    Night Mo Shen did not speak any more, but leaned back, closed his eyes, reached out and rubbed his sore temple.


    Damn it.


    I was deeply influenced by a woman for the first time. After cleaning her medicine in the middle of the nightst night, Iy back with all the pictures of her saying that she wanted to divorce her, and then I didn''t feel sleepy all night.


    Night Mo Shen''s work and rest has been very normal, but also very self-discipline.


    But this is the first time that he lost sleep because of being alone.


    Seeing that he was not in a good spirit, Xiao Su asked with concern: "the night is little, and today''s schedule should not be cancelled first? Good news for you? "


    "No need." Night Mo Shen directly rejected him, after a while and said: "the previous contract, destroyed it."


    "Which contract?" After all, he didn''t think of what he was talking about intermittently.


    Night Mo Shen''s breath changed again, and Xiao Su responded: "is the contract signed by the second young grandmother?"


    He knows. He understands a inertia.


    In addition to the second young grandmother''s affairs, yeshao will not be so tangled, and the air pressure on her body will not be suddenly high or cold, so this will be used to determine.


    Xiao Suhan drove the car with a happy heart. Fortunately, this can be predicted.


    "I know. I''ll get you the contractter."


    "Direct destruction."


    Xiao Su stopped for a moment and then nodded.


    That contract was a divorce contract when the time was up, but now night Shao let him destroy it directly. Does that mean Yeshao has already thought about it? Won''t divorce the second young grandmother again?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su felt a little happy.


    If ye Shao chooses Shen Qiao between Han Xueyou and Shen Qiao, he will be very happy.


    After all, a series of things that Han Xueyou did are really disgusting.


    She is not worthy of being a good sister of the second young grandmother.

 Chapter 259

    Shen Qiao sleeps soundly. When she wakes up, she sees that the room is full of sunshine, and then she feels that the sun is already on. Subconsciously, she touches her mobile phone but feels empty. Moreover, she feels different.


    She was stunned, and then looked at it and found that she was lying on the bed at night.


    After staying for five seconds, Shen Qiao sat up. She was sleeping on her own floorst night. How could she sleep on his bed when she woke up?


    Shen Qiao looked at his own shop and found that it was taken away.


    Oh, damn it!


    This bastard, let the servant take her things away again.


    How many times does he want to y this game?


    Shen Qiao angrily opened the quilt and got out of bed. Then she saw the mobile phone on the bedside table. She picked it up to look at the time and found that it was almost noon.


    Even now, she is more and more able to sleep.


    Shen Qiao knocked on his head, and then got up to wash.


    Because she went to bed without taking a bath yesterday, Shen Qiao felt that her whole body was not veryfortable now, so she went to take a bath.


    When I took off my clothes, I found the ointment on my clothes. Shen Qiao was a little strange.


    She didn''t apply ointment all day yesterday. How could the ointment be on her clothes?


    Shen Qiao holding clothes in a daze, suddenly thought of yesterday in the middle of the night seems to have a pair of hands in her back, that kind of warm and cold feeling.


    is as like as two peas before he himself has been feeling the same thing.


    The warmth between the fingers, the coldness of the ointment


    However, Shen Qiao thought she was dreamingst night, and she couldn''t wake up, so she didn''t care.


    Now I want toe here. Is it the ointment that you wipe for her in the middle of the night?


    Shaking his head, Shen Qiao gave a bitter smile: "how can it be? He doesn''t even have time to disgust you, and he''ll do it for you in the middle of the night? "


    That''s a lot of thinking.


    Shen Qiao throws her clothes on the shelf next to her, and then opens the shower to take a bath.


    When she came out of the bath, a maid knocked on the door. Shen Qiao had to open the door. She was almost frightened by the scene outside.


    The maids pushed the coat hanger into the room and hung them in the closet one by one.


    "You are What are you doing? "


    "The second little grandmother, this is what yeshao told us to deliver, saying that it is all for the second young grandmother."


    After delivering clothes, he also sent a lot of jewelry, followed by countless cosmetics, gadgets and other things, and then added tworge wardrobe and dressing table.


    The maid looked at her respectfully: "the second young master said that if you want to ask for anything, he will satisfy you."


    With that, the maid''s face was full of envy, and the second youngdy was really kind to her.


    Shen Qiao:


    Before the night, Mo Shen lived alone, so his room was very monotonous. Now, after adding her articles, it was full of stuff.


    Looking forward to these things in front of him, Shen Qiao''s heart is not warm at all.


    Her heart has fallen to the bottom, do this How can you warm her?


    On the contrary, for her, the materialpensation is a kind of humiliation.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Qiao raised her lips and sneered: "what does he mean? Do you think you can buy me off with these? You go and tell him that I won''t change my decision


    "Eh?" The maid was stunned and looked at her in surprise.


    Shen Qiao took a look at her and found that she was confused. Obviously, she didn''t know anything.


    "Second young grandmother, those words just now..."


    "I didn''t say anything just now. You''ve been working hard today. I don''t need anything here. Go back."


    The servant nodded, "good second young grandmother, I''ll go first. If you need me, just call me."


    "Well, thank you."


    After she left, Shen Qiao sat down at the edge of the bed and looked at the newly added clothes. It was a wonderful sight.


    Unfortunately, she was not interested in either.


    Maybe ye Moshen thinks that women are short of these, like these, so just take these to buy her.


    However, even if she was too poor to eat, she did not want to be the one who was supported by others.


    Ye Moshen just signed a contract here. Xiao Su came to report that everything had been delivered. Ye Moshen stopped for a moment and then said, "she would really like to send these things?"


    "More than that, of course." Xiao sighed: "if you want to please a woman, it is very important to send these things, but it is not the most important, the most important It''s still you who are young at night. "


    Listen, night Mo deep frown: "I this person?"


    Xiao Su nodded, and a pair of military advisers gave him advice on the appearance of the mountains and rivers: "yeshao should let the second young grandmother have a sense of security, say more gentle and pleasant words to her, let the second young grandmother know that you like her.""Wait a minute." Night Mo deep frown interrupted his words, sneer: "who said I like her?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s Does Er Shao not like her grandmother


    The night is not deep


    Xiao Su: "what do you want to please her for?"


    Night Mo deep frown, no answer, just look at Xiao Su''s cold eyes, as if the next second will go up to kill.


    "Well, well, er Shao doesn''t like her grandmother. She just doesn''t want her to like others."


    There is no way, who let his family die face? Then he can only apany the acting assistant, don''t you like it?


    "Anyway, it should be right for yeshao to do what I just said!"


    Night Mo Shen suddenly thought of what, he stared at Xiao Su for a while: "do you have a girlfriend?"


    Xiao Su has been single for many years. When he mentioned this problem, he blushed: "No."


    "Never?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded: "yes, little night, what does this have to do with me?"


    "Oh." Night Mo deep sneer: "you have no girlfriend, you dare to teach me how to chase women?"


    "Little night, I don''t have a girlfriend, not because I can''t catch up, but because I don''t have time to fall in love!" Xiao Su gnashing his teeth to rify for himself, he is still a single dog for so many years, is not it because he is an assistant to ye Moshen? Those who are still sleeping in the middle of the night are dug up, and they are serving ye Moshen almost 24 hours a day!


    How could he fall in love when he devoted all his youth to his work?


    "Is it?" Ye Mo Shen cast a dubious nce at him, obviously very suspicious.


    Xiao Su felt that the dignity of a man was hurt, so he gritted his teeth and said, "Since ye Shao thinks my method is not reliable, then find someone else!"


    With that, he turned around and left. Yemoshen didn''t leave him, just thinking about what he said just now.


    Gentle, let her know that they like her?


    How gentle is this?


    Damn it!


    Fuck!


    Night Mo deep low curse, suddenly irritable will all things on the desk are pushed down.

 Chapter 260

    The night is low and the city''s spark is on fire.


    Autumn has been a long time, now the wind at night is a lot stronger, sometimes dressed on the street, there is always a kind of illusion of approaching winter.


    Just like Shen Qiao now, she forgot to add a coat when she came out. She was shivering at the intersection.


    Instead of going to thepany all day, she went to the hospital for a birth check-up.


    After all, she had been pregnant for some time, and her physical condition was not very good. She went to have a check because she was worried.


    She was pleased with the results.


    The doctor said that the baby is very healthy, but her body is too weak, she needs more tonic, otherwise the child will suffer from malnutrition at that time.


    As long as she gives birth to this baby in peace of mind, she will have one more rtive in the world.


    She thought, after leaving the night is deep, must go to find a good job, and then try to raise the child, teach him to read and write, and then the child will chase after her, run and jump with her.


    At the thought of these pictures, Shen Qiao''s heart softened into a pool of water.


    It feels good.


    My family.


    Shen Qiao has not had the feeling of rtives for a long time.


    Although she is the daughter of the Shen family, I don''t know why. She has never felt the warmth of her rtives in the Shen family.


    Another gust of cold wind blows, Shen Qiao is cold to shiver for a moment, subconsciously reaches out to embrace his arm.


    Shen Qiao couldn''t open her eyes when the remote light of a car came. When the light was dark, she found that the car had stopped in front of her.


    The window drops, a familiar handsome face appears in front of Shen Qiao.


    "Miss Shen, I thought it was you when I was far away. I didn''t expect it was you when I got close."


    Shen Qiao is a little surprised. He sees Su Jiu open the door andes down. The man sitting behind is Han Qing, who is indifferent.


    I didn''t expect to meet them here.


    "How many times have you been in the hospital, Miss Shen is not feeling well?" Su Jiu asked with concern. Shen Qiao shook his head with a smile: "no, it''s just a routine check. How can you be here?"


    "It looks like Miss Shen from afar, so I came around to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet you. Are you waiting for the bus?"


    Shen Qiao some embarrassed, white cheek is blown red by the wind, nodded: "well."


    "Get in the car. We''ll give you a ride."


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao shook his head awkwardly: "maybe it''s not a good way. It''s OK. I''ll wait a little longer."


    "Get in the car." Han Qing frowned at her refusal.


    His voice was cold and clear, and he could not hear any joy or anger, but he was inexplicably deterred. Shen Qiao stayed for a moment, and then obediently opened the door and climbed into the car.


    After getting on the bus, Han Qing saw that she was wearing thin, and her pink lips were dried up by the wind. She could not help asking, "how long have you been waiting?"


    "It didn''t take long. It just came out."


    "Lying is not a good habit." Han Qing took back his eyes, and his tone seemed not very happy: "although you think it''s a white lie."


    Su Jiuwen, the co driver in front of him, looks a little surprised. He looks at Shen Qiao through the rearview mirror. As expected, he sees the embarrassment on Shen Qiao''s face. Then Shen Qiao looks at Han Qing and opens his lips. A momentter, he doesn''t say a word.


    Su Jiu curled up his lips and quickly made a sound to round the court: "Miss Shen, don''t mind. We have always been strict with each other, but the starting point is good."


    Hearing this, Han Qing frowned: "a lot of things."


    Su Jiu smiles and turns his head back. He doesn''t speak any more.


    The atmosphere in the car seems to have be a little warm. Shen Qiao blinked. In fact, she didn''t care much, but she didn''t expect that Han Qing would directly pierce her lie on the spot.


    Calm was restored in the car. The temperature in the car was very high. It was cold outside just now. After sitting down, I felt much warmer, although my palms were still cold.


    Han Qing probably noticed, suddenly raised his hand and untied the button of his suit, then took off his suit coat and handed it to her.


    "Put it on."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao suddenly surprised to stare at him with big eyes: "no, don''t..."


    "What?" Han Qing picked his eyebrows, and his voice was still indifferent: "haven''t you run enough for the hospital? When it gets cold, you have to run and put it on


    His tone was too strong to refuse, but Shen Qiao didn''t want to take his coat, because she always felt that She was a little too nice.


    Why is this?


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Su Jiu said, "Miss Shen, you''d better put it on. It''s a long way to go. You''ve been blowing in the cold wind for half an hour just now. Put it on first, get offter and then take it off."


    In any case, Shen Qiao is not willing to take over the suit.


    Han Qing frowned, for a moment, he suddenly reached out and took the initiative to put the suit on Shen Qiao''s body. His action was so fast that Shen Qiao didn''t have time to refuse. The suit with his temperature had already reached her body, and then covered her thin shoulderspletely."This..." Shen Qiao raised his head and wanted to say something to him, but he just saw Han Qing''s firm and resolute eyebrows.


    Shen qiaoleng in situ.


    His eyes are tough and firm. "Don''t take it off."


    Then he took back his hand and sat back in his ce.


    Shen Qiao is silent and looks down at his suit and Han Qing''s steady side face.


    I don''t know why. I have a strong feeling in my heart.


    How to describe that feeling?


    It seems that Rtives


    Although this feeling is absurd to Shen Qiao, Han Qing gives her a real feeling like A very kind elder brother.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao looked down at her skirt.


    She thought, maybe there are too many things happened recently, which makes her too flustered and in a hurry, so she has this feeling, right?


    In addition, Han Qing is a very stable and safe person, so she has this feeling for a while.


    Think of here, Shen Qiao''s heart justfortable a little, and then red lips slightly cocked up, Korea and South Korea said a thank you.


    Hearing her say thank you, Han Qing was stunned. Yu Guang from the corner of his eye nced at her.


    Shen Qiao was sitting there in her suit, with her head down, her green silk hanging down to cover half of her cheek, and her long eyshes cast a fan-shaped shadow around her eyes.


    Han Qing''s heart suddenly moved.


    She looks like this now


    It''s really like that.


    How could two people be so simr?


    If she has nothing to do with the Han family, how can she be so simr to that person?


    , as like as two peas, he was still demure and his eyes were cold.


    "You..." Han Qing''s thin lips moved and couldn''t help looking at her: "how many rtives are there in Miss Shen''s family?"


    Su Jiu in front of you can''t help being surprised. Did Mr. Han really start to move?


    In fact, she can''t understand what Han Qing wants to do to Shen Qiao. If he wants to pursue Shen Qiao, he doesn''t have any affection in her eyes. But a man can''t do good to a woman for no reason. If he doesn''t want to pursue her, why should he treat her so well?


    Su Jiu couldn''t understand it, and he couldn''t understand it.

 Chapter 261

    Han Qing is an enigmatic person, and ordinary people can''t guess his idea.


    Even Su Jiu has been with him for such a long time that he can''t understand his mind, let alone just contact Shen Qiao.


    It''s just that they think differently.


    Shen Qiao can''t think of such a deep level. She just feels it with her own heart. Han Qing is really like an elder brother to her.


    She felt strange, after all No man ever gave her that feeling.


    But Han Qing could. Later, heforted himself again, probably because he was the elder brother of Han Xueyou.


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao was relieved and then quietly answered Han Qing''s question.


    "I have a couple of parents and a sister in my family."


    You have a sister? Han Qing thin lips pursed her lips: "so you have lived with them since childhood?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao Zheng Zheng Zheng, a momentter nodded: "of course."


    Han Qing is lost in thought. The data Su Jiu investigated at that time is the same. She lived with her parents since she was a child. Even when she was captured by human traffickers, she did not change people.


    But What is the problem?


    If she is really the daughter of the Shen family, how can Shen Qiao have her temperament? Why are they so simr when they are quiet.


    Can we say that there are two people in this world who have no blood rtionship but are in the same shape?


    Han Qing was silent, her eyebrows and eyes closed down, obviously thinking about something important.


    The car was quiet again. Shen Qiao didn''t speak in that suit.


    I don''t know how many neon lights and how many high-rise buildings have shed all the way. When Shen Qiao reacts, the car has stopped not far from night home.


    "Miss Shen, in order to avoid other people''s words, I can only send you here." Su Jiu turned back from the front and said to her with a smile.


    Shen Qiao looked out of the window. It was a familiar intersection. She looked at Su Jiu gratefully. She took off her suit and returned it to Han Qing before she opened the door and got out of the car. "Mr. Han, thank you very much today. I''m leaving first. I''ll treat you to dinner another day if I have a chance."


    Hear her say to invite oneself to have a meal, Han Qing looks to move, nod: "I am free in two days."


    Shen Qiao''s action a meal, a momentter she smiles: "OK, then I''ll contact Mr. Han in a few days."


    After Shen Qiao left, Su Jiu couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Han, can''t you be too direct?"


    Listen to words, Han Qing picked eyebrow to sweep Su nine one eye: "where direct?"


    Su Jiu awkwardly drew a corner of his mouth and shook his head: "nothing. Mr. Han has his own ideas. But, Mr. Han, I don''t understand one thing. "


    After saying that, Su Jiushun asked the driver to turn around.


    Han Qing''s eyes still fall on the slender figure far away, with calm eyes. "My attitude towards her makes you question?"


    Su Jiu nods.


    "Yes, I''ve been with Mr. Han for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen Mr. Han So Treat a woman, but in Mr. Han''s eyes So I''m confused. "


    "Don''t be confused." Han Qing eyes no waves: "this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Since he has said so, Su Jiu would be ungrateful if he asked him again. Thinking of this, Su Jiu chuckled faintly and nodded: "yes, Mr. Han said it had nothing to do with it."


    Han Qing''s ck Zhan''s eyes sank. After a moment, he seemed to think of something and asked: "you go to check all the information of the Shen family, all the past."


    Hearing this, Su Jiu was surprised. "Mr. Han wants to check all the information of the Shen family?"


    "This matter, you go to check first, if you find any clues, you must tell me, not a drop is allowed to miss."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I know! " Although Su Jiu was shocked, she didn''t disobey Han Qing''s orders, and there was no doubt that she could only nod her head.


    While the driver turned around, Su Jiu just looked up at the slender figure walking alone on the road in the distance outside the window. His long hair swayed with the cool wind, and his thin body seemed to be blown away by the wind in the next second.


    *


    SHEN Qiao was walking alone on the way back to night home.


    There are almost no residents on the road to Yejia, because all the night houses in the nearby area have been built into green nting areas. All the street lights go with each other, and the warm light hits Shen Qiao. She walks very slowly.


    The road ahead is long, Shen Qiao suddenly stops, looking at the front, suddenly confused.


    This is not her way home, is it?


    But she did not know where her way home was.


    There was a car behind, Shen Qiao did not look back, and finally the car stopped beside her, and then the familiar voice rang up: "what are you doing here?"


    Hearing this sound, Shen Qiao''s shoulder shrunk for a moment, and then walked forward without looking back.It was the voice of the night. She heard it correctly.


    How could he be here?


    "Stop!" Night Mo deep reprimand a, Shen Qiao but did not listen to him, still go forward.


    "Must I get out of the car and go with you?"


    Shen Qiao''s steps just stopped at this moment, and then she looked back at the night.


    He was staring at her coldly.


    "Get in the car."


    Shen Qiao clubbed in ce for a moment, and finally did not get on the bus.


    Mo Shen''s eyes are as fierce as wild animals in the night, and they stare at her as if they are looking down on her.


    Two people such a standoff for a moment, who knows the night Mo Shen unexpectedly voice way: "open the door."


    Xiao Su in front of him listened to his order and came to open the door for him, and then asked, "do you want to get off at night? But... "


    "It''s not far away. You go back first."


    Night Mo Shen alone pushed the wheelchair out of the car, and then ordered in a cold voice.


    Xiao Su nodded.


    After the car left, there was one more person under the lonely and cold streetmp.


    Ye Moshen is sitting in a wheelchair, just near her.


    "If you want to go, I can apany you." He said in a cold voice, with a strange tone. Ye Moshen had wanted to call her to the car, but he thought of what Xiao Su said to him in the afternoon.


    Maybe it''s a chance for him to change.


    For the sake of this woman, he did give examples again and again.


    Shen Qiao looked at the night Mo Shen sitting in the wheelchair. Although his eyes were cold, his words made her stunned. Then she said, "who wants you to apany me? I can do it myself. "


    With that, Shen Qiao turned and left.


    Night Mo deep unhappy, cold voice: e and push me."


    "By what?"


    Night Mo Shen sneered: "depend on me to get off for you! Stupid woman


    Stupid woman?


    This is the first time that night Mo Shen scolded her like this. Shen Qiaodun was so angry that she turned red. Before that, she was not strong enough. Now even stupid women have joined in?


    Shen Qiao was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "you have your own hands, push yourself!"

 Chapter 262

    "No? Then I''ll carry you


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao instantly rose red face, fiercely stare at night Mo deep.


    What the hell is this bastard doing?


    "No, we can go our own way."


    "No Night Mo deep thin lips light pursed, eyes burning to fall on her face, strong voice: "either youe to push me, or I used to hold you."


    Shen Qiao:


    "Give you three seconds to choose. You should know that you can''t escape without something I can''t do at night. I want to hold you." His eyes grab her like a wolf, giving Shen Qiao an illusion that he is doomed.


    "You Although Shen Qiao can''t be angry, he also believes that there is nothing he can''t do.


    But what about that? She still doesn''t want to push him. She and he are divorcing!


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao turns around and starts running before he rolls the wheel.


    She thought, no matter how to say, she is two legs, can''t even the night deep wheel run can''t run?


    However, she underestimated yemoshen''s strength. When she ran very fast and thought she could escape from the demon''s ws, she was suddenly held up by a big hand on her waist, and then the whole person whirled around.


    Shen Qiao screamed with fright and grasped the cor of Mo Shen in the night.


    Bang!


    Shen Qiao fell into the arms of Mo Shen at night, and his breath was filled with cold breath.


    "No, there are only two choices? How dare you run? " The night Mo deep voice low ground rebukes.


    Shen Qiao struggled in his arms, "the night is not deep, you let me go, I don''t need you to hold me back, I don''t want to push you back, so we''ll go separately, can''t we?"


    "No way." Night Mo deep one hand fixed her in his arms to prevent her from moving, one hand to roll the wheel.


    Although these movements are very difficult in Shen Qiao''s eyes, ye Moshen is able to do them with ease and seems effortless.


    Shen Qiao also felt his strength. Sometimes she thought it was normal that there was a great disparity between men and women. However, ye Moshen was disabled after all, but all his performances were not like a handicap.


    Including his physical fitness and body, as well as the aura of his body.


    It''s not like a disabled person all the year round!


    "The night is deep, have you found out the situation, we are in a divorce!"


    Shen Qiao angrily pushed his chest and cried out.


    Hearing the word divorce, ye Mo''s eyes were cold. He raised his lips and sneered: "I have told you that you are the woman I am born and I am the one who dies. Once the game starts, as long as I don''t stop, you are not qualified to end. So you will always be my woman."


    "Divorce?" He lowered his head and red at her. His thin lips opened: "it''s impossible."


    Finish saying, night Mo deep then frown, think of what, "where did you go today?"


    Shen Qiao struggled for a long time without being able to struggle. She was still tightly held in her arms by him. She had no strength to struggle any more. She could only breathe: "why should I tell you?"


    "Don''t you want to say that? It''s OK. I''ll ask Xiao Su to investigate and find out. "


    Finish saying, night Mo Shen unexpectedly stopped, and then take out a mobile phone to call Xiao Su, let him investigate.


    Shen Qiao looked stunned, and waited for him to hang up the phone before airway: "how can you be so overbearing? I can''t have a little space for myself, can I? "


    "Yes, tell me yourself." Ye Mo Shen pinched her chin and looked down at her: "I want space, but I''m your husband. You have to tell me where you went."


    "I''m not going to tell you. I just want to divorce you."


    "I said it couldn''t be." Night Mo deep hold her chin hand with a little strength, "don''t waste your energy, you are destined to be my night deep woman."


    Shen Qiao''s heart is bitter and astringent. If he didn''t get involved with Han Xueyou, he said these words It might make her blush and her heart beat.


    But now it''s different. After she knows what happened to him and Han Xueyou, now he holds her and touches her again. Shen Qiao''s attitude is different. She resists him very much!


    But she can''t help him, and finally he can only be brought back to night home, back to the room.


    There are many things piled up in the room. At night, Mo Shen saw that the monotonous room was very lively because of the addition of articles. His cold heart gradually softened. He could not help holding Shen Qiao''s hand.


    "Do you like the things I gave you?"


    Shen Qiao is not interested in those things at all. She doesn''t even want to take a look at them. Even in her heart, she thinks that ye Mo Shen is blocking her mouth in disguise to let her stop talking.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao looked up at the night, Mo Shen did not speak.


    Her eyes were cold, there was no warmth, night Mo deep heart a cluttering, a momentter he gently opened thin lips: "don''t you like it? What do you like? Tell me. "Shen Qiao still did not speak, still staring at him.


    Night Mo deep thought for a moment, the voice put soft a bit: "clothes jewelry do not like? Do you like chocte flowers


    Xiao Su said to him in the afternoon that as long as it is a woman, she can''t refuse the charm of flowers, choctes, houses, cars and bank cards.


    "Hiss." Shen Qiao couldn''t helpughing: "flowers, chocte?"


    "No?" Night Mo deep frown, Xiao Su this unreliable, he said that any woman can not resist it?


    Thinking of this, ye Moshen said again, "then buy you a house and a car? Give you unlimited credit card? "


    Shen Qiao:


    "The night is not deep. If I remember correctly, when I first married to Yejia, you thought I was a woman who was greedy for wealth, but now you give all these things to me, don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Listen, the night Mo deep eyebrows frown more tightly, thin lips have been tightly pursed.


    "Or do you think I am such a woman in your heart, so you just need to send me away? And I''m going to thank you for your kindness? "


    What''s the logic? Ye Moshen doesn''t understand how her brain circuits turn. He looks at her displeasantly.


    "Stupid woman, can''t you see that I''m trying to please you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qiao shuddered for a moment and could not help looking into the eyes of Mo Shen at night.


    At that moment, it seemed that all the stars converged in his eyes, bright as the Milky way.


    What a lovely love talk.


    If he didn''t know what he wanted to do, maybe Shen Qiao would be moved by him.


    But Shen Qiaoughed and said in a soft voice, "the night is not deep. You just want to block my mouth with these. Unfortunately, I''m not the kind of girl you imagine. Money means a lot to me, but it''s not that important. It''s all outside the body. "


    "What do you want?" Night Mo Shen''s face finally became dignified, and he realized that all he had done today might be nothing.

 Chapter 263

    What do you want?


    Shen Qiao is also thinking, what do you want?


    Is it a stable and happy marriage, or a man who treats her sincerely?


    Or, the man who loves her heart and soul.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t get either.


    And she''s been through so many things that she probably won''t get it again.


    "You can''t afford what I want."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t say a word, you think I can''t afford it? " Ye Mo Shen''s face changed greatly, and she quickly sped her wrist, and she was so angry that she gnashed her teeth: "Shen Qiao, Shen Qiao, who in the end gave you the courage to make you always have your own wishful thinking?"


    He was very strong, and Shen Qiao frowned painfully, but he didn''t push his hand away and looked at it stubbornly: "I didn''t speak at all. You just can''t afford what I want. You don''t think there is anything you can''t do in the world, but there are things you can''t do. You won''t let me divorce you, but I tell you, even if I put my life into this marriage, I will leave! "


    Thetter sentence was loud, and her eyes were firm, which clearly showed her determination to the night.


    She really had to get divorced.


    Night Mo Shen suddenly felt a little weak, and a nameless fire in his heart came up again. He asked in a cold voice, "do you want a divorce? Do you want to abandon me early and fly away with the night cold? "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s face changed: "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    "Am I talking nonsense, or are you impatient?" He sneered, his big hand suddenly sped her waist, pressed her to himself, and then bent down, their foreheads against each other, the tip of their noses touching each other.


    Because they are very close, their breath blend together, Shen Qiao also bumps into that pair of ck Zhan eyes.


    "What is he better than me?" Deep night voice with a trace of coarse GA, but the tone is cold as ice cer.


    The warm breath came to her face, with the breath belonging to the night Mo Shen, surrounded her. Shen Qiao couldn''t stand the feeling and tried to push him away. However, Yemo Shen came back, and his lips almost stuck to her.


    "Don''t try to escape until you say it clearly."


    Probably close, Shen Qiao thought his voice was very dark and hoarse, sexy.


    And she also has an illusion, that is, when Mo Shen speaks at night, she seems to be breathing heavily.


    Shen Qiao where dare to say, can only constantly lean back the body, she was afraid that her lips move, will touch the night Mo deep lips.


    But she retreated an inch, night Mo Shen followed by an inch, she was anxious to retreat, night Mo Shen simply pasted up, cold and soft lips close to her lip corner.


    Originally, it was a cold feeling. I don''t know why after sticking it to her, the cold lip burned like a fire.


    Then did not wait for Shen Qiao to react toe over, night Mo deep already opened mouth to contain her lower lip.


    "Well." Shen Qiao''s eyes widened. Although he had expected that night Moshen would probably kiss him, he didn''t expect that the kiss woulde so fast that she was caught off guard, and then he put his tongue into her mouth.


    "Put Well... " Shen Qiao also wanted to say something, but he rolled up his tongue.


    When ye Mo deeply kisses her, it''s like eating something delicious. She chews and chews, sucks and sucks. Atst, Shen Qiao feels that her lips are sucked and hurt, and her whole body strength is also taken away by Yemo Shen. She falls powerlessly in his arm.


    After kissing, Mo''s hot lips rubbed the corners of her mouth to her side face, gently gnawed at her ears, "stupid woman, stay with me, don''t go anywhere."


    Shen Qiao''s pupil shrinks and her eyes widen.


    "Don''t listen to anyone. Just trust me."


    Trust him alone?


    You can Is that right?


    Shen Qiao felt that his eyelids were heavy and heavy, as if he was going to sleep.


    "Do you hear me? Well? " Ye Moshen didn''t get her response, and asked in some exasperation.


    Shen Qiao came back to her senses and realized what had happened just now. She said quickly, "who do you think you are? I will believe what you say? Have you ever believed in me before


    Ye Mo Shen stares at her seriously: "from now on."


    "What if I say I don''t want it?"


    The night was silent and looked at her with a gloomy expression.


    "Good." Shen Qiao took a deep breath and bit her lower lip: "you really don''t want to divorce me, do you? Now tell me, what''s wrong with you and Han Xueyou? Dare you say that? "


    The night is not deep


    I didn''t expect that it was this thing that she cared about most.


    "If I say I can''t tell you right now, but I have nothing to do with her, do you believe me?"


    "I don''t believe it." Shen Qiao said directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want to believe? " Ye Moshen is really the first time to be baffled by a woman, think that he has never fallen in a woman before.When she got married with Shen Qiao, she was also the father''s wish.


    So he thought that he could ignore this wife all the time, but who knew she would let him care so much that he thought hard about how to please her all day, and even consulted Xiao Su a lot.


    But at the end of the day, night Mo Shen found that the moves Xiao Su gave him were useless.


    "The things have been sent out. It doesn''t make sense to say more." Shen Qiao took a deep breath and thought about it. He thought it was ridiculous to ask him how to return to the truth.


    She suddenly lowered her head and bit hard on the shoulder of yemoshen. Because the action came as a surprise, yemoshen didn''t expect it and immediately rxed her vignce.


    Shen Qiao took the opportunity to retreat, and then stood far away from him, and then said to him, "please don''t buy these meaningless things, and don''t do those meaningless things." With that, Shen Qiao took a look at all the things that the servant sent in today.


    "If you don''t like it, throw it all away." Don''t leave a word at night.


    He was obviously angry, turned cold and rolled out on the wheel.


    Left Shen Qiao alone in the room, she stood there in a daze.


    Looking at the empty room, there is only one bed.


    It seems that she can''t sleep here tonight, and the floor is gone. But she has such a bad fight with Mo Shen, how can she sleep with him.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao closed her eyes.


    But where can she go if she doesn''t sleep here?


    After thinking about it, Shen Qiao could not help but clench into a fist, and then went to change his clothes, and then sent a message to Xiaoyan.


    As soon as Xiao Yan heard that she said she would go to her ce to rest, she was immediately rejected.


    "No, I finally sent you back to Yemo Shen''s side. Are you still here?"

 Chapter 264

    She didn''t want to stay by the night.


    "I''ve asked him for a divorce." Shen Qiao road.


    As soon as the voice dropped, Shen Qiao heard Xiao Yan''s pumping voice. For a long time, Xiaoyan didn''t seem to be relieved. After a moment, she said, "you, you, you, are you really asking him for a divorce? Did he agree? "


    "No


    Xiaoyan rxed, "you scared me to death, casually mention what divorce, fortunately night little did not agree."


    "Not casually." "I''m serious," Shen Qiao said


    Xiaoyan: "it''s You''re serious. What divorce are you talking about? Did you give Han Xueyou a chance if you divorced? A woman like that should give her no chance! If you do leave, you will be satisfied with the other party? "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao kept silent.


    Perhaps, it is true that some people will not be so easy to see others satisfied.


    But in her Shen Qiao''s heart, it is not so. She felt that a p is not sound, as long as the night Mo Shen did not give Han Xueyou a chance, the two people will note together.


    Now that they havee together, what does it matter if she makes a sess?


    After all, for her, she really did not have the energy to fight for anything, she did not feel that she could win, and the heart of the man who won was her own?


    She felt that this was a loss, not cost-effective, it would only make her feel tired.


    "Why don''t you talk? What are you thinking about


    "I just follow my heart." Shen Qiao came back to her mind and said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry about this matter, Xiaoyan. It''s my own decision. No one can change it."


    Xiao Yan was speechless for a while, but in the end she just said whatever she wanted and hung up.


    Shen Qiao listens to the beeping from the mobile phone and puts it away helplessly.


    It seems that she really has no ce to go tonight.


    The mobile phone ring suddenly rang again, Xiao Yan actually called back, "aren''t youing to my house to sleep? Come on, I''ll take you in tonight


    Originally, Shen Qiao was still depressed. After hearing this sentence, she couldn''t help turning cloudy into sunny. She said happily, "thank you, Xiaoyan."


    "Hurry up ande by yourself. It will be dangerous if it is toote."


    "Good."


    After Shen Qiao put away her mobile phone, she quickly went to get her bag, and then went out quickly.


    Night is not deep, she went out very convenient, no one to stop her.


    The best thing about her marriage to the night house is that no one restricts her wherever she goes, and she is extremely free to move.


    So now, even if she was out of the night, no one stopped her.


    Shen Qiao stopped a car and went straight to Xiaoyan''s house. When the car was on the way, Xiaoyan called her to ask if she had arrived. Shen Qiao asked the driver, and the driver said there were still about five or six minutes left. Makeints about


    , "how can it be that long?" Are you a tortoise


    "Well, wait for me a second, just a few minutes."


    When Shen Qiao arrives at the destination, she can see Xiaoyan standing downstairs with a bag and the caring. She looks at Shen Qiao in the back seat, and her eyes show a faint smile.


    Shen Qiao paid the fare and got off the bus. Xiao Yanined to her, "you are really a tortoise. Do you know how long I have been waiting for you downstairs with my bag?"


    Shen Qiao went to give her a big hug, "sorry, the driver said it was the fastest speed, you can go upstairs and wait, I will call you when I arrive."


    "Cut, you think I want to wait for you? It''s not because I went downstairs to do some shopping. I''m toozy to run back and forth for a few times, so I''m waiting for you here. "


    "What to buy?"


    "Hey, you have a strange focus!"


    Shen Qiao Leng Leng Leng, a momentter, sheughed, she and Xiao Yan into the elevator and then into the room.


    Xiaoyan is a well-off family. Although she is not a big family, her life is very beautiful. She is the only child in the family. Her parents have bought her a house for her in advance and let her live alone to study and live.


    So Shen Qiao came to join her. She was really right. Xiao Yan usually disliked being alone, but she didn''t find a suitable boyfriend, so she always lived alone.


    After entering the room, Xiaoyan put the things on the table: "look at your appearance, I guess you haven''t bathed yet? Did youe straight in without even taking a shower? "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao nodded: "I''m in a hurry to leave. How can I take a bath? A bath takes more time. "


    "Cut!" Xiaoyan snorted unhappily, then went into the kitchen and said, "let''s eat first, then you can take a bath and wear my clothes. I''ll tell you first. All my clothes are from the stalls. I can''tpare with those famous brands you bought for you at home. If you dare to dislike the poor quality of my clothes, I will throw you downstairs! "Shen Qiao: Nonsense what? It''sfortable. Besides, you''re much better dressed than I used to be. "


    It''s just that ye Mo Shen dislikes her for losing her face, so she bought her so many expensive clothes.


    At first, Shen Qiao was not used to it. Later, she was used to wearing clothes. After all, she was just a shy dress. She didn''t pay so much attention to it.


    Xiaoyan and Shen Qiao''s character is that they hate to meet each otherte. One is impatient and the other is more calm. So they canplement each other when they get together. Once they stay together, the atmosphere is especially beautiful.


    That night, Shen Qiao and Xiao Yan ate supper together.


    Later, Xiao Yan Jin came up and bought wine downstairs and drank it with Shen Qiao.


    At the beginning, the two girls said they wereughing, but in the end they were all drunk.


    Xiaoyan poured a mouthful of wine and then scolded loudly: "Shen Qiao, do you want to tell me if you are a fool? Burp When their husbands are robbed, they all directly kill them and go to fight the junior. It''s very kind of you. Unexpectedly Burp How could you return Give up your husband


    Shen Qiao was also drunk. Her white cheeks were red, like a ripe apple. Listening, she couldn''t help but smile and said, "why don''t I give up to others? How tired I am to rob my husband from others I, I don''t want it. "


    "Hum! Tired to give up? Burp I tell you, if I were you, I would kill Han Xueyou Burp let her know the end of being a junior, also let her know my strength! Burp


    Shen Qiao squinted and shook her head. If ye Moshen''s appearance was still in front of her, she could not help but say: "night is not deep Get out of here


    "Get out of my way. I don''t want to see you."


    Xiao Yan saw Shen Qiao''s hands waving wildly, calling the name of Ye Mo Shen, but she couldn''t helpughing: "Qiao Qiao, do you like the night less?"

 Chapter 265

    "Happy How do you like the night? " Shen Qiao felt that the problem was very difficult. After blinking for a long time, he shook his head: "no, I don''t like him!"


    "Cluck, lie!"


    Xiaoyan didn''t hesitate to tear her down and answered with a smile: "you just like him!"


    "No! I don''t like him! " Shen Qiao retorted to Xiao Yan''s words. He refused to admit that he liked the night.


    Although she is drunk now, but in her subconscious mind, like the night is her own little secret, she felt that This life should keep hidden good, can''t let others know.


    After all, it is a ridiculous thing to like to go to night.


    Because she has nothing, and she is not good enough to deserve the kind of people who stand on the cloud. It''s ridiculous that people like her with life stains like him.


    Deep eyes, like tears in the eyes, bring tears.


    "Ah, I seem to see a sea!" Xiao Yan suddenly eximed, and then reached out to catch Shen Qiao.


    identally caught Shen Qiao''s hair, Shen Qiao cried out in pain, "ah, you caught my hair."


    "Is it? I''m sorry Xiaoyan took his hand back, "but I really saw the sea just now Hups. "


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan belched again.


    Depressed to feel their own scalp was pulled pain, and then lying on the table, his mind and think of the night Mo deep beautiful outline.


    He''s really annoying. Why bother yourself at this time? Obviously she wants to divorce him, but why does she always think of him?


    Is Does she like night better than hate it?


    "Ringbell --"


    the mobile phone on the table suddenly rings, and no one answers after ringing for a long time. The two girls are drunk here and drink all kinds of cheers. The mobile phone rings and rings again and again.


    "Ah! It''s so noisy! " Xiao Yan finally angrily scolded, and then smashed the bottle on the table, got up to grab the phone and answer the phone, "who are you?"


    Angry!


    The night at the end of the night could not help frowning at the sound.


    This is obviously not Shen Qiao''s voice. He pursed his lips and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    "Well?" Xiaoyan heard the voice seems a little familiar, "who am I? What do you care? Didn''t you call me? Burp! It''s a good idea to ask me who I am and cut you to death


    The night is not deep


    A momentter, the cold voice came again: "are you Xiaoyan?"


    "Well, how do you know my name?"


    "Where is Shen Qiao?"


    "Shen Qiao Who is Shen Qiao? " Xiao Yan said and made a wine burp, speaking obviously head to tail, confused.


    Up to now, yemoshen can conclude that Xiaoyan is drunk, and she is talking all kinds of nonsense with Shen Qiao''s mobile phone. Maybe Shen Qiao also


    Thinking of this, the breath on Mo Shen''s body suddenly turns cold, and even the tone of his voice is strong: "tell me where she is, otherwise Your year-end bonus is gone. "


    Xiao Yan loves money. Even if she is drunk, she will have a subconscious mind. When she hears money, she will react immediately.


    "She''s here with me!" She stood upright and looked at Shen Qiao''s position: "Shen Qiao In my house


    Twenty minutester, Xiaoyan stood at the door and watched the cat for a long time before opening the door. As soon as the door was opened, her body rushed forward uncontrobly. At night, Mo Shen moved quickly and avoided without trace.


    Seeing that Xiaoyan was about to fall to the ground, Xiao Su, standing beside her, quickly reached out to catch her.


    Just catching her, Xiaoyan jumped into his arms like an octopus, and then grabbed his neck and arm: "Gee, howe youe so fast? Hee hee, your body feels great. Can I touch your abdominal muscles


    The drunken Xiaoyan teased Xiao su. Xiao Su''s face turned red and subconsciously looked at the night. Then he said nervously, "you,e down quickly."


    Then he reached out and tried to pull Xiaoyan down from his body.


    "No! You are so warm, I want to hold you! Hee hee Xiao Yan rubbed Xiao Su''s body like a child, and her lips were directly rubbed on his neck, with a whole body of wine gas.


    Night deep eyes without waves, he did not care about this scene, he pursed thin lips, cold face to push the wheelchair into the room.


    As soon as he went in, his brow frowned fiercely.


    Because of the pungent smell of wine in the room, the concentration of alcohol in the air can tell how much the two people actually drank.


    Damn it!


    Doesn''t that woman know what virtue her body is? I didn''t take the doctor''s advice to heart, and I came here to drink.What a woman not afraid of death!


    Night Mo deep anger through the porch into the inner room, one eye caught the fall on the sofa, pale face, expression of pain Shen Qiao.


    On the ground beside themy a lot of empty wine bottles, as well as the night barbecue they had eaten and so on.


    For ye Mo Shen, who has a habit of cleanliness, he estimated to turn around and leave when he saw this scene in the past.


    But today is not the same, that woman is lying in this piece of garbage, he came for the sake of this woman, so in any case have to go over to get her to go.


    But the smell in this room is not used to by real people.


    Ye Mo deeply breathes, and then rolls the wheel. If you pay attention to it, almost all his wheels move forward to avoid the garbage on the ground. Atst, he stops in front of the sofa and stares at Shen Qiao coldly.


    "Well."


    Shen Qiao, like pain, covered his stomach and whined.


    Night Mo deep frown, see her this appearance is really very angry, this woman does not know how to cherish their own body, then what does he save her for?


    Thinking of this, he moved his hands and turned to leave.


    But just turned around, and heard Shen Qiao a painful whining, night Mo Shen''s heart can''t bear to get up in an instant, turned around and directly picked her up.


    "Ah."


    Shen Qiao, who was held up in the air, was startled, struggled hard, and then jumped down. As a result, the bottle on the table was knocked down by ident, and the wine bottle fell on the ground and turned into many pieces.


    Drunk Shen Qiao doesn''t know, but she is going to step on it.


    Between the electric light and flint, a tall figure came over, directly picked her up, and then hooped her waist, no longer let her struggle to escape.


    Xiao Su, outside the door, managed to break free of Xiaoyan''s bondage and rushed in. As soon as he came in, he saw this scene. Xiaoyan seemed to see a tall figure standing up, and the figure seemed to be


    "This Is this? " She was so frightened that she couldn''t close her mouth.

 Chapter 266

    Xiao Su looked at the scene in front of her. Her face was calm. After a moment, she dropped a sentence calmly: "you are wrong."


    With that, he put his hand around Xiao Yan''s neck and pulled her into his arms. He calmly said to her, "I''ll take you back to your room."


    Xiaoyan is still in shock, and she is dragged away before she reacts.


    Then came to her own room, Xiaoyan felt that her wine had been awakened by seven tenths!


    "Just I see the night less... "


    "You''re drunk." Xiao Su looked at her coldly: "nothing."


    "Yes, is it?" Xiao Yan blinked her eyes and asked, and she could not helpughing. But she really saw The man stood up.


    What''s going on? Night, night less is not disabled? How Can you stand up?


    "Yes." Xiao Su stares at her seriously: "you need to sleep now, and everything will return to normal tomorrow."


    "Oh." Xiaoyan nodded her head cleverly, then turned and walked towards her bed. When she got to the bed, she directlyid down on the bed. The whole person was lying on the bed in a big font, her head tilted, and she soon fell asleep.


    Standing in the room, Xiao Su said:


    Xiao Yan''s breath quickly became even. After confirming that she was really asleep, Xiao Su was relieved. Then she turned out of the room and closed the door of the room with her backhand.


    His face was still heavy as he closed the door.


    Then he went back to the living room, where the tall and beautiful man had already sat back on the wheel, holding the twisting Shen Qiao in his arms and staring at him coldly.


    "Did she see it?"


    The deep voice of the night is cold and merciless, like the frost of December.


    Xiao Su nodded his head and shook his head again. He was frightened by a cold sweat on his back.


    "It''s a little night. She''s so drunk that she''ll forget it tomorrow."


    The night was silent, and the atmosphere in the room was frightfully cold. Xiao Su hesitated, and finally began to plead for her: "she is a good friend of the second young grandmother. If yeshao does something to her, the second young grandmother I don''t think so, do you? "


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Su felt a sharp knife like look flying towards him. He didn''t dare to look up at the night. He could only hang his eyes and lower his shoulders as much as possible.


    Are you pleading for her? Xiao su. "


    Xiao Su''s forehead also followed a cold sweat, the voice has taken a trace of shaking: "no, no! Xiao Su is just telling the truth


    "Oh, what a truth." However, she can make a deep smile to the woman


    But what? Xiao Su wanted to know how to deal with it, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    As time passed by, when Xiao Su thought Xiao Yan would die this time, he finally heard the voice of Mo Shen at night.


    "This is the exception. You stay to deal with theter things. You should know the seriousness of the matter."


    Xiao Su''s heart was startled, and suddenly raised his head, "night less means no more investigation?"


    "No investigation doesn''t mean you can rx."


    "Yes Xiao Su immediately nodded and said with a little strength: "I will stay to clean up here. When she wakes up, she will ask clearly. Don''t worry. I know what to do."


    After getting the answer that he wanted, ye Moshen had no reason to stay, and the woman in her arms was very uneasy. She seemed to be ufortable. She had been ying and rubbing in his arms all the time, and the smell of wine and barbecue all over his body stimted his taste buds.


    If it wasn''t for his heart, he would have thrown her away.


    "Stupid woman, you are really disobedient." Ye Mo deeply bowed her head and bit her ruddy lips angrily.


    "Er..." Drunk Shen Qiao snorted in pain, subconsciously reached out and patted his hand. Before hitting his face, ye Moshen grabbed her white wrist, buttoned it and pulled it down: "I''ll go first, you stay."


    "Good nights."


    Night Mo Shen with Shen Qiao left, the room gradually quiet down, surrounding the original cold temperature in the night after Mo Shen left also slowly be normal temperature.


    Xiao Su was really in a cold sweat. God knows that yemoshen is not really disabled. This is the secret only he and song an know. Even the second young grandmother doesn''t know about it.


    Moreover, when the second day of junior high school almost knew about it, ye Mo Shen said it with her own hands. She scared Xiao Su very much.


    What is Ye Shao''s attitude towards the second young grandmother? In his Xiao Su''s opinion, ye Shao is really moved by Shen Qiao, but he can easily say a word to end her by himself.


    What about Xiaoyan?


    She is just an ordinary employee. Will she die faster?


    So he was really in a cold sweat. Fortunately Fortunately, thest night little just let him deal with this matter, and let Xiaoyan go.


    It seems that yeshao is not the same as before, after all A lot of what he said was not done.This change may have something to do with the second young grandmother


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and then turned to enter the room. He looked at Xiao Yan, who was lying on the bed with no image, and shook his head helplessly.


    Fortunately, she was really drunk, and Xiaoyan had no brain.


    If I''m not drunk. I guess


    Well, Xiao Su didn''t dare to think about it.


    On the other side, night Mo Shen with Shen Qiao left Xiaoyan''s house, and then got on the car.


    He and Xiao Su didn''te here tonight. There was also a driver. The driver helped to open the door, pushed the night deep wheelchair into the car and then closed the door.


    "Little night, go home at night?" The driver did not dare to look at Shen Qiao more, so he got on the bus and asked respectfully.


    Night Mo deep a Leng, originally wanted to take Shen Qiao back to night home.


    But This woman has been making a lot of trouble recently. If she stays at night, he doesn''t have much time to look after her


    After thinking a little, night Mo deep pursed lip way: "go to Haijiang vi."


    "Yes, little night."


    The car immediately turned around in the dark and soon disappeared downstairs.


    Night Mo deep low head staring at the arms of Shen Qiao, she is now more quiet than before, a pair of delicate eyebrows or tightly wrinkled, lips a little pale, but very moist.


    Haijiang vi is a private property that nobody knows. Every year, on the death day of his mother''s birthday, he would go there to live alone for two or three days. The driver was surprised that he had passed ahead of time.


    And the most important thing is, yeshao actually ns to take this woman over.


    What does he mean? Has Shen Qiao been identified from the heart?


    At the thought of this, the driver was slightly shocked.


    He has been following yemoshen for many years, and he is one of yemoshen''s confidants, so he knows something about yemoshen, but he never asks.

 Chapter 267

    Haijiang vi


    the driver drove over in the middle of the night, and the night patrol guards saw the car at a distance, and the two sides called and let them go directly.


    When the car entered the parking area, the driver quickly got out of the car and opened the door.


    Night Mo Shen get off the car, the arms of Shen Qiao already curled up into a ball, wearing a night deep suit coat.


    It''s near the seaside. When the evening wind blows, it''s so cold that people shiver. But now Shen qiaowo is in the fiery arms of Mo Shen at night. He doesn''t feel cold at all.


    "The night is little. Do you want to stay here these days?"


    "Well." The night Mo deep voice thick hoarse should a, and then open a way: "tomorrow wait for Xiao Su to solve the mattere to me, tonight you go back first."


    "One less that night?" The driver looked at Shen Qiao in Mo''s arms anxiously.


    "I''m fine. You go back first." Don''t say it in the dark.


    The driver''s uncle nodded: "it''s a good night. If you need to call me, I''ll go first."


    The driver then went straight to drive away.


    At night, only night Moshen was alone, holding Shen Qiao in his arms and slowly moving forward. The wheelchair rolled on the ground, making a uniform sound. The sea breeze wrinkled his shirt, and yemoshen remained unchanged.


    He looked down at the woman in his arms.


    From the moment she got off the bus, she seemed to be able to feel uneasy and cold. Her hands had been holding on to his clothes, and her petite body was constantly rubbing against his arms, clinging to him like a dependent child.


    In the past, yemoshen hated women getting close to him.


    But now, there is a kind of desire in his heart that this woman pesters himself every day.


    As she is now, she regards herself as the safest harbor, and then clings to him wholeheartedly.


    Thinking of this, night Mo Shen''s thin lips slightly hook up, the hand unconsciously falls down, pinches on her soft cheek, the hoarse voice way: "stupid woman, like this always adheres to me."


    "I will be your forever harbor."


    After that sentence, the voice goes down, probably only night deep oneself can hear.


    Shen Qiao hears his voice, whines a voice, show eyebrow wrinkling, and into his arms to ask for temperature, night Mo deep embrace speed up speed into the house.


    A night watchman opened the door for them. Seeing that Mo was back in the middle of the night, he thought there was something urgent. As a result, Dingqing saw that there was another person in his arms. Although he was covered by his suit coat, he could hardly see a person. However, the blue skirt and high-heeled shoes revealed the gender of the man.


    Several servants looked at each other and did not dare to say a word.


    Night Mo Shen directly with Shen Qiao upstairs, and then personally ced her.


    When he came down, Shen Qiao still tightly grasped the clothes of the night Mo Shen, and he was not willing to leave. The night Mo Shen frowned: "let go first, change your clothes."


    "I don''t want it." Shen Qiao opened his eyes and stared at him dimly: "you want to insult me!"


    The night is not deep, the color in the eye light is also a deep one, he bent down and put his forehead on her forehead. His voice is hoarse: "who do you want to insult you?"


    "You Shen Qiao angrily retorted to him, because the range of action was toorge, her face bumped up, and her soft lips were directly pasted on the night''s deep. At that moment, ye Moshen felt her breathing heavily. However, before he could react, Shen Qiao screamed and reached out to cover his mouth, then red at him like a ghost.


    "What?" The night Mo deep purses thin lip to stare at her calmly, the small abdomen has a road fire to run up all the time, he oneself suppressed.


    He would like to see what the woman would say.


    Shen Qiao covered his mouth and red at him for a long time. Then he took his hand away and said a word that almost knocked the night deep down by thunder.


    "You just kissed me You just want to insult me


    When she said this, her expression was charming, her eyes were as clear as the spring water without any pollution and impurities. Her heart was itching by her, and he drew her close to him with a big hand.


    Her warm breath was all over her white and delicate skin, "you said Did I kiss you? "


    Shen Qiao was shocked by the sudden approach. She opened her eyes as before, reached out to block the night''s chest and tried hard to push him away. However, night Moshen was as motionless as a mountain, and people began to doubt his strength.


    "Tell me Where did I kiss you? "


    Shen Qiao blinked stupidly.


    "Well? Say it Night Mo deep voice down, with a smell of seduction.


    "Mouth Well. "


    Shen Qiao stretched out her pink lips, and just said a word, her lips were severely blocked by the night.


    Night Mo deep one hand holding her back of the head, one hand around her waist, bound her tightly, and then bent his head on her lips sucking.The drunken Shen Qiao is more charming than the night Mo Shen imagined. His cold eyes are full of soft and charming at the moment, but a look makes him almost unable to hold it.


    Thest time she was drunk, yemoshen was fascinated. Yemoshen thought that women would have this charm when they were drunk.


    But after seeing the crazy little Yan tonight, he knew Not every woman, like Shen Qiao, has a fatal attraction to herself.


    His wife, Shen Qiao.


    After enduring it all the way, she was finally released. Ye Moshen grabbed her and kissed her again and again, from her lips to her nose, and then to her eyes, and finally fell on her neck. Several pink petals fell on her white skin.


    Shen Qiao ate pain and vaguely tried to push him away. As a result, he got another wave of more violent attack from night Mo Shen.


    Last,st Shen Qiao whole person soft makes a spring water in the night Mo deep''s bosom.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Shen Qiao woke up, he found himself in a big soft bed. The sun was shining in through the big windows, making the room bright.


    Just at a nce, Shen Qiao saw the blue sea, and the sparkling scenery of the sun shining directly on the sea was breathtaking.


    The beauty of nature is really beautiful to the utmost.


    It can''t be shaped artificially.


    Shen Qiao looks at the sea for a long time, then suddenly reacts.


    What is this ce? How could she be here? And Didn''t she go to Xiaoyanst night? Howe you wake up in a room in the sea?


    Is Is she dreaming?


    Think of here, Shen Qiao''s body then moved, want to get up to have a look, but a tight waist, she was pulled back, and then fell into a warm embrace.


    Shen Qiao just wanted to scream when he heard a familiar voice ringing in his ear.


    "A little more sleep."

 Chapter 268

    Deep and charming voice with a trace ofziness, without warning into the ears.


    Shen Qiao Leng for a few seconds, suddenly react toe over.


    This is The deep voice of the night!


    Is the person holding her the night deep?


    Shen Qiao suddenly looked back and saw the face of Mo Shen at hand, but now he closed his eyes and did not appear to be in sleep.


    Stay for a moment, Shen Qiao suddenly reacts toe over, she this is not in dream? How can there be night in the dream?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao couldn''t help but pinch his cheek.


    How painful


    Shen Qiao frowned and almost shed tears.


    Is it true that it hurts so much? But How can she suddenly be in the house by the sea, and she still sleeps for a whole night? This kind of picture is unreal.


    So Shen Qiao action toward the night Mo deep face attack, in his face with the strength of the pinch.


    If he can''t feel pain, it should be a dream.


    "Well..."


    She pinched Ye Mo Shen''s cheek hard. He snorted with pain, then her eyshes trembled and opened her eyes.


    His eyes were ck and deep, like the boundless deep sea, but because he had just woken up, there was still a bit of hazy color in them.


    Shen Qiao slowly took back her hand and asked, "it hurts Is it? "


    Does it hurt?


    Night Mo deep slightly squint eyes, cold voice way: "early in the morning do what?"


    Finish saying, he stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, bowed his head and leaned over: "be a little bit better, sleep again."


    Shen Qiao was held in his arms, and her cheek pressed against his chest. Listening to his heart beating, Shen Qiao blinked her eyes. She could not help but stretch out her fingers and scratched on his chest.


    There''s a heartbeat, so Is this real?


    More think about it, Shen Qiao feel night deep heart beat suddenly intensified.


    Yeah? Shen Qiao is puzzled. What''s going on? So he bowed his head over his chest,pared again and again, and then bent over to listen.


    Is tangled, Shen Qiao heard his chest vibrate for a while, night Mo deep dumb voice way: "early in the morning want to seduce me?"


    What? Shen Qiao raised his head in astonishment: "who Who''s going to seduce you? Isn''t it a dream? "


    With that, she quickly pushed him away and jumped up with trembling eyes.


    She thought it was a real dream.


    "Dream?" Night Mo deep low smile, eyes like a low night, with a cool, he suddenly rose to crush her, tall and heavy body lying on her body without warning.


    "Oh, let me go! What happenedst night? Why am I here? Why are you here? "


    "Forget it?" Night Mo deep low smile, this woman really the next day to forget the thingsst night.


    "It seems that I have to do something for you to remember."


    As soon as the voice fell, his kiss fell down, so fast that Shen Qiao didn''t have time to avoid it, and his lips were caught by him.


    Her lips were as sweet as they werest night. At first, she just wanted to remind her of it. However, when she was kissing, she could not help feeling it along the side of her neck.


    "Ah, um..." Shen Qiao eximed, biting directly on the lower lip of Mo Shen at night.


    Night Mo deep eat pain back to open, unhappy staring at her.


    "Do you remember now?"


    The picture of kissing just now stimted her, and Shen Qiao finally thought of some fragments, but they were also fragmentary and useless at all.


    But to be sure, shest night I''ve been insulted by Ye Mo Shen again!


    "Asshole!" She swore at him and pushed him away.


    Night Mo Sheny down on her side. Shen Qiao got up quickly and found that his clothes had been changed. He ran to the outside of the room barefoot in a hurry.


    Ye Mo Shen didn''t go after her.


    This ce is not a ce where you can go out if you want to.


    At least, she is such a character, should be unable to find a way.


    Oh, stupid woman.


    At night, Mo Shen''s lips suddenly had a light smile, and then he reached out and touched his thin lips, which he remembered alone. It seemed that there was still a sweet smell that belonged to her.


    After leaving the room, Shen Qiao walked out along the corridor. However, she was stunned by the beautiful scenery along the way. Then she walked from fast to slow, and finally couldn''t move. She stood on the board and looked at the boundless sea.


    Sea view room.


    When she was just married, she had a dream that she could have a honeymoon with her husband and live in a house by the sea, so that she could watch the rising and setting sun every day.


    It''s a pity that the desire has never been realized.


    I didn''t expect She actually felt it today.Night Mo Shen took her to the house by the sea. Although it was noon now, the scenery on the sea was still breathtaking.


    Shen Qiao stood like this.


    The sea has a magical power.


    Although it was just a sea, it was also very attractive. At this moment, all the gloomy mood disappeared. Shen Qiao felt that her heart slowly calmed down.


    Here Where is it?


    She stepped forward and stood at the very edge of the board.


    "Be careful not to fall."


    A cold voice came from behind. Shen Qiao looked back and saw that yemoshen was sitting in a wheelchair and followed him out. Now he was not far behind.


    Shen Qiao took a look at him and took back his eyes. Then he snorted coldly and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Such a beautiful sea, she should leave more time to enjoy the scenery. It is a waste of time and life to be angry with him.


    At the thought of this, Shen Qiaoy down on the chair beside her. An umbre was ced beside the chair. After lying down, she just covered the fierce light for her, so that her eyes could be properly opened to look at the sea.


    The sound of the wheel rolling approached, and Shen Qiao said in a voice, "youe here and I will go."


    Then the sound of the wheel stopped, night Mo Shen frowned at her a few steps away from her: "so hate me?"


    "Yes Shen Qiao heavily returned a sentence: "anyway youe here, I will leave."


    Ye Mo took a deep breath, anxious and raised the corner of his lips: "stupid woman, can you make it clear that this is my territory, where I want to go, besides, you think you can stop me?"


    "I know I can''t stop you." Shen Qiao got up, clenched his fist and looked at him: "but you can''t stop me, so I said, if you want toe, I''ll leave here. Anyway, I don''t want to be in the same ce with you."


    Ye Mo Shen stares at her coldly for a long time. Atst, it seems that she haspromised. "OK, you can calm down here. I''ll let you deliver breakfast in 20 minutes."


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Shen Qiao opened her lips in surprise. The night was not deep How did you suddenly be so talkative?

 Chapter 269

    Looking at the night Mo Shen''s figure more and more far away from himself, until the corner of the time disappeared.


    Shen qiaocai took back her sight. She looked down at her clothes and the calm sea.


    Is all this true?


    How does she feel so unreal?


    Twenty minutester, a servant brought breakfast.


    She had a big breakfast with bread, toast, sandwiches and fruit to choose from.


    The servant was very polite and respectful to her, but also very curious. He looked at her all the time during the delivery.


    After they had gone far away, they discussed in a low voice.


    "Who do you think this woman is? I''ve been here for so many years, and I''ve never seen a womane back at night. "


    "The first woman who was brought back to Haijiang vi by yeshao is definitely not an ordinary person. We must serve her well and don''t offend her."


    "Not really? She looks very good. She should not be the kind of person who will embarrass us


    "It seems so, but who knows what the truth is like? In a word, we should not look around in the past and ask more questions about what we should not ask. "


    After all, she felt that Shen Qiao also looked at them with puzzled eyes just now. It was very likely that she was dissatisfied with their gaze.


    "I know. Let''s go now and pay attention to lunch."


    Shen Qiao had no appetite, so she only picked a few pieces of fruit to eat.


    After eating, shey on the chair for a while, but after a while she was bored, so she got up and nned to look around.


    As soon as she got up, a servant rushed forward and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Shen Qiao was stunned for a moment. When there was someone here, she didn''t know


    She was stunned for a long time before shaking her head: "I have nothing to tell, I just want to walk around."


    "Shall I show you the way? I''m familiar with it, and I can introduce it to you. " The servant looked at her with a smile and her eyes were crescent shaped.


    Shen Qiao originally wanted to refuse, because she was not in a good mood. The hangover caused her eyebrows to ache. However, seeing that the other party was so warm and agreeable, she couldn''t have the heart to refuse. She just nodded: "OK, I''ll trouble you."


    "No trouble, no trouble." The servant quickly waved his hand, and then went to the front: "you follow me."


    Shen Qiao keeps up with her.


    Across the corridor, you can see a huge courtyard. The yard is full of all kinds of flowers and nts. The fragrance is blowing. Shen Qiao can''t help but take a look at it.


    The servant introduced her as she walked. Shen Qiao followed her for a long time, and her head was dizzy because it was too big. It would cost a lot of money to build such a scenic area?


    Shen Qiao looks at a building in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Qiao regained consciousness andughed: "I''m thinking How much does it cost a day to live here? "


    Hearing this, the servant was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help chuckling.


    "What are youughing at?" Shen Qiao didn''t understand and asked.


    The servant then exined, "don''t you know? This is a private vi scenic spot with few nights. You don''t have to pay to live here. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Qiao''s face turned pale. Her lips opened slightly, but she couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    It turns out that Such a big ce, it is actually a private vi area at night?


    And she was still wondering how much it would cost to live here for a day.


    I didn''t expect


    Sure enough Is that the difference between her and him? He has so much money that he can''t imagine. She worries about her livelihood every day. When her sry is deducted from thepany, he has so much.


    How could she get into the deep eyes of the night?


    But Han Xueyou is different.


    She has a good family background. Although the Han family is no better than the night family, Han Xueyou''s identity is well matched with ye Moshen.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao''s face became more and more ugly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that her face suddenly turned white, the servant asked nervously, "is there something wrong? Why don''t I go and ask yeshao toe? "


    Shen Qiao is not in the mood to answer her words, but just shakes his head, but the servant turns around and runs fast, and goes straight to find ye Moshen.


    Shen Qiao looks at her back, helplessly smiles, and finally turns around and walks aimlessly.


    Such arge industry is a private ce with deep night.


    Vi by the sea.


    I didn''t expect that a surrogate marriage actually married her to such a powerful man.


    It''s a pity that no matter how grand it is, it''s just a dream.


    Night Mo Shen heard the servant report that Shen Qiao''s face was not good. As if she was ill, she immediately followed her nervously to find her. However, when she followed the servant to the ce, she did not see Shen Qiao''s person."Oh, why is it that the one who was here just now disappeared?"


    Night Mo deep frown: "what happened?"


    The servant shook his head: "little night, nothing happened. I just took her around the vi. Suddenly, her face became ugly. I don''t know if it''s ufortable? I see her I had a few pieces of fruit for breakfast


    Listen, night Mo deep eyebrows frown deeper, "call on a few people to look for nearby, found immediately inform me."


    "Good! I''ll go right away. "


    After she left, ye Moshen also pushed her wheelchair to look for it nearby.


    In fact, Shen Qiao didn''t go far. She just sat on a nearby board, then put her legs into the water and swung gently with her hands behind her. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    This is what ye Moshen saw when he found her.


    Hanging heart finally a loose, night Mo Shen then roll the wheel toward her.


    "I heard from the servant that you don''t look well. Did you drink too much winest night? Would you like to see a doctor for you?"


    Shen Qiao didn''t say anything. She just stopped for a moment. Then she looked at the calm sea andughed: "the night is not deep. Why do you want to bring me here?"


    Why did you bring her here?


    Ye Moshen didn''t think about this problem. He just wanted to bring her over at that time. He followed his heart and didn''t think too much about others.


    "What?"


    "It''s a beautiful ce. I love it." Shen Qiao said sincerely.


    "Like it?" Ye Moshen picked her eyebrows. Yesterday, he did so many things that she didn''t like. Now she said that she liked this ce. Yemoshen''s mood changed suddenly, and her thin lips just lifted up.


    As a result, his smilested less than two seconds, listening to Shen Qiao: "yes, I like it very much, and let me see clearly the distance between me and you."


    Speaking of this, Shen Qiao stands up and looks back at Mo Shen''s eyes at night. Her voice is as light as the wind.


    "The night is not deep. Today I find out clearly that we have never been people of the same world."


    "What do you want to say?"

 Chapter 270

    In fact, what she wanted to say was clear to him.


    It''s just that he didn''t agree.


    Shen qiaoding looks at him with firmness in his eyes.


    "I''m going to get out of here and divorce you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The night is not deep, pupils shrink, a momentter he raised his lips, smile a little evil: "I knew you this woman had this idea, then I will tell you directly now, absolutely impossible."


    "Even if it''s death, you''re the one I''ve never known."


    "You''ll live here from now on, and you''re not allowed to go anywhere."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao couldn''t help biting his lower lip: "the night is not deep, why do you make such a decision? I don''t want to live here! "


    Finish saying, Shen Qiao strides to walk toward outside, he does not let her leave, she leaves by herself.


    "It depends on whether you can get here or not." Night Mo Shen''s cold voice came from afar. Shen Qiao ignored him. He thought he would lose his way in such a big vi scenic area? She won''t. She can go out on her own.


    At the end of the tour, Shen Qiao found that the scenic spot was bigger than she had imagined. Because there were many buildings, Shen Qiao found this exit and another exit appeared.


    Finally, she was tired of walking herself and stopped to sit on the stone to take a breath.


    Although it was autumn, she had been walking for a long time, but she was also sweating. Shen Qiao could only fan her neck with her hand. She suddenly remembered something and touched her neck.


    A little painful, and still numb, how is neck?


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t see it herself, so she had to put her hand back.


    After a short rest, Shen Qiao looks for the exit again.


    Finally, she met her former servant on the corner.


    "It''s you."


    The servant was very happy to see her, and came forward with a happy face: "Miss, are you all right?"


    Shen Qiao shakes his head: "I''m ok, what''s the matter?"


    "You didn''t look well just now. I thought you didn''t feel well. Are you ok now? Would you like to see a doctor for you She said earnestly, and she was very concerned about Shen Qiao''s appearance. Shen Qiao felt a little warm in her heart and then shook her head: "it''s not necessary to find a doctor. It''s just I have another thing I want to ask you for help. "


    "Say! What can I do for you! I will help! " The servant said, his eyes fixed on her neck, another look, and then a smile.


    It''s really warm


    Shen Qiao thought, this is probably to see in the face of the night.


    But now is not the time to investigate this. Shen Qiao pursed her lips and said in a voice: "where is the exit here? Can you show me? "


    The servant didn''t think so much about it. She thought that the night was not deep. Since Shen Qiao had been brought here, they must be a pair. After all, Shen Qiao is the first woman that ye Moshen brought back for so many years. The servants in the vi are discussing privately that Shen Qiao is the future hostess, so everyone wants to please her.


    So now Shen Qiao took the initiative to ask her. The servant was eager to show her and immediately nodded: "I''ll take you there now."


    "Thank you." Shen Qiao smiles at her and thinks that ye Moshen won''t let her go, thinking that she can''t go out by herself, but she doesn''t know that the servants he''s looking for will have a chance to take her out.


    Shen Qiao followed the servant and walked outside all the time. The servant was very familiar with thend type here. It seemed that she was an old man who had worked here for a long time. She was familiar with the road and soon brought her to the gate.


    After reallying out, Shen Qiao felt that the whole person was rxed a lot.


    Looking at the door close at hand, she thought As long as she walked out of the door, she would be able to leave the world of the night.


    So Shen Qiao took a deep breath, looked back at it, and then walked towards the gate.


    Who knows just walked to the door, was stopped.


    "What are you going to do?" "We''re going out," the servant said


    One of them took a look at the servant and said without expression: "the night is little, no one can leave."


    The servant''s eyes widened: "what? When was this order given? Isn''t it good in the morning? How suddenly... "


    "This is the order just delivered. Zhu Yun, take your little grandmother back."


    Zhu Yun was the maid who followed Shen Qiao. She was surprised when she heard the name of the little grandmother: "little, little grandma? Are you talking about... "


    With that, she looked at Shen Qiao in fear and opened her mouth. She couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Shen Qiao took advantage of their free time to cross the other side and wanted to go out. Who knows, another two people blocked her way.


    "You can''t get out of the gate, grandma."


    Shen Qiao Leng in situ, staring at each other.


    She suddenly remembered what ye Moshen had said to her before she left."It depends on whether you can get here or not."


    Shen Qiao''s face turned pale, and he stepped back uncontrobly and almost fell down.


    Fortunately, Zhu Yun quickly stepped forward and helped her, "is little grandma OK?"


    It turns out that When he said that she couldn''t get out of here, he didn''t mean that she would get lost, but He had given orders to the gatekeeper when she was ready to leave, and would not let her go out anyway.


    Oh Thanks to her, lejinjin thought he could leave here if he found someone to lead the way.


    But I didn''t expect that he would have made a n, just waiting for her toe from the foolishly, and then be caught back.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao couldn''t say a word, her eyes were closed, her body was shaking,


    "why? This is imprisonment Atst, she resisted the shaking of her body and burst out a word.


    The gatekeepers saw her pale face, and her lips trembled with anger. They did not dare to say anything more. They could only step back.


    "Get out of the way." Shen Qiao opened his eyes again and looked at them coldly: "I have to leave this door today."


    "I''m sorry, grandma. This is the order of yeshao. We can''t let you go out even if our lives are gone."


    "Is it?" Shen Qiao''s smile was pale: "what if I want to threaten with my life? Will you not let me out? "


    When several people heard this, they looked at each other in horror, "little grandma, please don''t embarrass us. We have made a death contract with yeshao. If you go out, we You have to die here. "


    Zhu Yun, who was holding Shen Qiao''s arm, heard this, and was also frightened into a cold sweat: "what are you talking about? Do you want to scare grandma to death? Young granny, let''s not go out today. I''ll help you go back and have a rest. "


    Shen Qiao looks at those people like a dead face. They all say it with true feelings. It seems that they have made an agreement with the night Mo deeply,


    but Shen Qiao, does she really want to watch these people die?


    Sure enough.


    Ye Moshen still knew her and felt that she couldn''t bear to stay.


    "Does he think he knows me well? I am I''m going out. "

 Chapter 271

    Finish saying, Shen Qiao direct toward outside.


    "If you don''t care about them, you can go out." Night Mo Shen''s voice sounded behind him coldly. Shen Qiao''s step stopped and he looked back to see the night Mo Shen sitting in the wheelchair not far away.


    His eyes were cold, far away and dimly falling on himself.


    Ruthless and indifferent.


    "Why?" Shen Qiao stares at his eyes and asks weakly.


    "I don''t want to stay here. Can''t I go out?"


    Night Mo deep thin lips tightly pursed, the body of cold breath almost to cover the surrounding, Zhu Yun felt the pressure, dare not look at night deep eyes.


    "No way."


    "Ah..." Shen Qiao began tough. Atst, she walked step by step towards the night. The servants and the guards at the door watched the scene with breath holding.


    They were afraid of so few nights that they didn''t expect to be rejected by a woman one day. It was really unexpected.


    "Do you have to force me like that?" Shen Qiao looks down at the night, Mo Shen asks.


    Night Mo deep micro lift eyes, voice cold: "Zhu Yun, take her back to his room."


    Zhu Yun was so scared that he quickly nodded and stepped forward to hold Shen Qiao''s hand: "let''s go. I''ll take you back to your room."


    "I''m not going." Shen Qiao''s feet stood in ce, just unwilling to move half a minute. Zhu Yun''s face changed with fright. He lowered his voice and said, "little grandma, you''d better go quickly. I''ll be less angry at night."


    "What does his anger have to do with me?" Shen Qiao looked at Ye Mo Shen coldly in her eyes, and then she took back her hand and walked step by step in front of Ye Mo Shen, "Ye Mo Shen, do you know that you are imprisoned? Is it against thew? "


    The expression on the night Mo Shen''s face is very calm, the voice can''t hear the temperature.


    "Imprisonment? You are my wife, the outside world is dangerous, I forbid you to go in and out, how to break thew? Well? "


    "Zhu Yun!" Night Mo deep reprimand a, Zhu Yun then scared to rush forward to hold Shen Qiao: "go, little grandma, I help you, go quickly."


    After that, Zhu Yun took Shen Qiao away with her half tugged and half hugged ground. Fortunately, she was strong and Shen Qiao was thin and weak.


    After waiting for someone to leave, the night Mo has a deep nce at those guards.


    "Don''t worry about it. We will stick to every corner. What you tell us will be done."


    "Well." The night is not deep this just satisfied nod, and then leave.


    After Mo Shen left at night, several people breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I was scared to death. I thought I would lose my life this time. Who is that woman who appears suddenly, even with our lives? "


    "Didn''t you hear that just now, little granny, little night woman."


    "Little night Isn''t there never a woman in the body? Why did onee out of the blue? "


    "That''s not clear. Let''s not ask too much about the master''s affairs. Just do what the master tells us."


    A few people are silent.


    Shen Qiao was brought back to the room by Zhu Yun. After sitting down, Shen Qiao''s body fell back powerlessly, and then fell right on the soft quilt. Seeing that her face was really bad, Zhu Yun could only gently persuade him: "don''t worry, little grandma. You may just be angry. After this battle, maybe you can go out."


    "Out? Do I still have a chance to go out? " Shen Qiao sneered: "he just wants to imprison me here, Zhu Yun Your name is Zhu Yun, right? Help me call the police. I want to call the police. "


    She''s going out. How can she stay here.


    She must try every means to escape.


    Hearing the words of the police, Zhu Yun was shocked and stupefied. It took him a long time to recover: "little grandma, you are the wife of the young at night. The police can''t work. You can''t call the police in disorder."


    "I can''t call the police. How can I get out of here?" Shen Qiao shook his head: "I have to call the police. I have to go out. I can''t stay here."


    She''d rather be a stray than a canary in his cage!


    What''s more, she''s not the only one.


    At the thought of Han Xueyou having an affair with Ye Mo Shen, Shen Qiao''s heart is stabbed by a knife. She can''t stand all this!


    "Grandma, it''s no use calling the police. Yeshao is also for the sake of you. Besides, yeshao is so kind to you and doesn''t abuse your family. Even if the policee, he won''t take care of this kind of thing. You''re just a couple fighting! "


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Shen Qiao''s whole person is stunned in situ, yes Yemoshen is not bad to her, on the contrary, he is very good to himself, bought a lot of things to her, except for the poisonous tongue, he never touched her.


    Domestic violence, not to mention abuse.


    What''s the use of the policeing?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao''s smile became bleak: "that is to say, I will be imprisoned here forever by him?"


    "Actually Zhu Yun was stunned and exined in a low voice: "although I don''t know why the young grandmother wants to leave here, and I don''t know what happened between you and yeshao, Zhu Yun still wants to tell you that this scenic spot is a ce that yeshao attaches most importance to.""Every year, the nightes only three times."


    "One is the birthday of yeshao''s mother, the other is the death day of yeshao''s mother. Another day is the Mid Autumn Festival."


    Listen, Shen Qiao a Zheng, "what do you say?"


    "Can you understand what I say? This is a ce where yeshao remembers and cherishes it very much. Every year, hees to live for a few days during these three days. Although his mother has passed away, I know that in yeshao''s heart, he still remembers his mother very much. No other woman has ever set foot here except at night. "


    No other woman ever set foot in it? Shen Qiao suddenly thought of Han Xueyou. Can you say Didn''t shee?


    "Never No woman has been here? "


    Zhu Yun shook his head: "in addition to us servants, the young grandmother is the first."


    "For the first time, the young master brought a woman back to this ce. Here It is the most vulnerable ce in yeshao''s heart. For yeshao, the young grandmother must be a very important person! Otherwise, it would never be here. "


    Shen Qiao was stunned. She thought it was just an ordinary scenic spot. It was a ce for rich people to y. Unexpectedly There are so many reasons.


    Is it true that he onlyes to such a big ce three times a year?


    And Or his mother''s birthday and death day, and the Mid Autumn Festival


    Mid Autumn Festival


    Yes, the Mid Autumn Festival is a day of reunion.


    Unexpectedly, the twists and turns are like this.


    "So don''t be angry, grandma. I''ll bring you lunch, OK?"


    Shen Qiao didn''t speak, just sat there.


    Why do you want to bring her here?


    If Zhu Yun is telling the truth, this is the secret base of yemoshen, which is also equivalent to yemoshen showing her most vulnerable side.

 Chapter 272

    A person, if willing to show you the most vulnerable side.


    That means he has enough trust in you, otherwise He couldn''t do it in any way.


    However, why does night Moshen show her the most vulnerable side? Is


    Does he really have that affection for himself?


    But If he has that affection for himself, why should he tangle with Han Xueyou? What happened in the middle?


    The more Shen Qiao thought, the more painful his head was, he could only close his eyes.


    After closing her eyes, her mind is full of Han Xueyou wearing those Pink Earrings. She suddenly opens her eyes and sits up.


    No, she can''t go on like this. She wants to ask ye Moshen.


    What do you want him to do!


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao directly got up and opened the door of the room, ready to go to find yemoshen.


    But Zhu Yun''s speed is very fast, with two or three people, pushing a cart of food.


    "Little grandma!" Seeing her from afar, Zhu Yun quickly stopped her, "I''ve brought you lunch."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao had to stop and look back.


    Where does she have an appetite to eat now? Think of here, Shen Qiao then light voice way: "I have no appetite, put it first, I wille back to eatter."


    "No way, grandma. These dishes are carefully studied by them. If you want to eat them while they are hot, they will not taste any more when they are cold. Everyone has to make them again."


    Zhu Yun said the truth carelessly. After that, she quickly covered her mouth and said in an embarrassed way: "little grandma, I didn''t say anything just now. Don''t mind. If you feel bad, you can do it again."


    Shen Qiao:


    Looking at the eager look on the faces of several people on the other side, if she doesn''t eat a little, I''m afraid they will be disappointed.


    Shen Qiao''s biggest shoring is easy to be soft hearted, so she had to turn back and follow them back into the room.


    After hearing that she was the hostess, a group of servants did their best to Shen Qiao. Arge table was set up for all kinds of delicious food. The room was full of the aroma of food.


    Shen Qiao''s appetite is very weak, looking at the full table of things, can''t do appetite.


    "Grandma, this is a cold cake specially made by me. It''s mixed with more than ten kinds of petals and mint. It''s delicious. Please try it."


    One of them takes out her cake and puts it in front of Shen Qiao. Shen Qiao smiles at her, then takes it up and takes a small bite.


    She didn''t like sweet food, but the sweetness of the cake was just right. It was clear and light, and it turned into a fragrance in the mouth. It was really well done.


    "Little grandma, try this ck chicken soup I made. I put a lot of tonics in it. It''s the best for women to nourish yin. If you are so thin, you should drink more chicken soup."


    Another one gave Shen Qiao a bowl of chicken soup, and Shen Qiao took a sip.


    Chicken soup is not greasy or greasy, and the temperature is just right.


    Originally she had no appetite, but now she was eating, but suddenly she had a big appetite.


    She couldn''t help but look at a few more people. "Your cooking skills are all very good. Are you a special chef here?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Yeshao onlyes here a few times a year, but after all, we have nothing to do, so we can study the dishes and make them for yeshao when theye. If yeshao is satisfied, we can stay here and continue to work."


    "Yes, grandma, we have a high sry every month here, and we have a lot of leisure for a year, so..."


    Before she had finished her words, she was interrupted by Zhu Qu with a look of panic.


    "What are you talking about?"


    It''s true that two or three pig heads are even talking about this kind of thing.


    I don''t know that Shen Qiao is a little grandmother. She said these words No, it''s equivalent to saying in a disguised way to Shen Qiao that they are very idle. They haven''t done anything for a year, but still have a high sry. What if the sry is reduced?


    Who knows Shen Qiao didn''t care about this problem at all, just a faint smile: "then you really have a heart."


    "Young granny, what they said just now is nonsense. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Don''t worry." Shen Qiao gently shakes his head and does not care: "these have nothing to do with me, I will not say these, you do not have to worry."


    Several people were said by Shen Qiao, but some embarrassed, blushed.


    However, they did their best to Shen Qiao, andter they tried to persuade her to eat. Shen Qiao also ate a lot of food under their persuasion.


    The original empty belly was filled with a lot of things. Shen Qiao felt full for the first time in such a long time.


    "Thank you today."


    "If you like, we''ll send you new dishes in the evening, as long as you like."


    "This..." Shen Qiao some awkwardly opens a way: "need not be so troublesome, just be domestic.""No trouble, no trouble. We can do anything as long as grandma likes."


    Shen Qiao is very embarrassed. They think they have the title of little grandmother, so they don''t dare to offend her, so they will protect her like this.


    I didn''t expect that she would be ttered by a group of people in her lifetime.


    Like a dream


    "Well, we won''t disturb the rest of the young grandmother. We''ll go out first, and then we''ll send the fruit to the young grandmotherter."


    Looking at Zhu Yun to go, Shen Qiao thought of something and stopped her.


    "Zhu Yun, you stay first. I have a question to ask you."


    Zhu Yun had to let others go first and then stay by himself.


    "What''s the matter with grandma?"


    "I want to find ye Moshen. Where is he?"


    Zhu Yun was stunned at first, and then his eyes turned for a moment: "at this time, night Shao should be taking a nap. Should I take you to find him after the nap?"


    After thinking about it, Shen Qiao nodded: "it''s OK."


    Anyway, she is eating too much now. She is notfortable sitting. She should get up and take a few steps.


    "That young grandmother, I''ll go first."


    Zhu Yun also left, Shen Qiao alone in the room.


    Her room is close to the sea, and her view of the sun is very good. Shen Qiao gets up and goes out and sits under the umbre. Then she ys with the sea water for a while. When she is ready to leave, she just sees the cold night in the corner.


    "The night is not deep?"


    Didn''t Zhu Yun say he was taking a nap?


    "You didn''t sleep?"


    Their eyes just hit each other. Shen Qiao takes the initiative to walk towards him. After listening to Zhu Yunna''s words, she now has a lot of questions in her mind. She wants to ask ye Moshen to solve her doubts.


    "To me?" Seeing hering to him, Mo Shen at night had a very ominous premonition. When she came to her face, she frowned and said in a cold voice, "if you want to find me for divorce or leave, I''ll still be the original sentence, don''t think about it."


    "Why did you bring me here? Who do you think I am? "

 Chapter 273

    Shen Qiao''s eyes with inquiry, as if to see a trace of strange emotions from his eyes or between the eyebrows. He wants to capture every bit and don''t want to let go.


    But the night is not deep this person, his mind and mood are hidden too well.


    Shen Qiao couldn''t see anything at all.


    Not yet, Shen Qiao heard him say with a low voice: "I must speak clearly, you can understand what I mean?"


    Shen Qiao was stunned and looked at him.


    Night Mo deep thin lips hook: e here."


    His voice seemed to have magic. Shen Qiao even went a few steps closer. When he came to him, ye Moshen suddenly raised her hand and pulled her into his arms. Then he took her waist and approached her in a low voice: "I''ve been ttering you, haven''t you found it?"


    Shen Qiao was shocked and her pink lip moved.


    In my heart, I feel like there are thousands of horses galloping in my heart Shen Qiao couldn''t help biting his lower lip and staring at the night.


    They were so close that they could hardly reach the focal length of their eyes. But the night was still a little bit closer, and the tip of his nose stuck to her, and thin lips wanted to kiss her.


    Shen Qiao in his kiss before he came back to God, put out his hand in the middle of the two people.


    The touch that would have fallen on her lips touched her palm like this, and the night was not annoyed. He sucked a mouthful in the palm of her hand.


    Brush -


    SHEN Qiao suddenly blushed and her eyes widened.


    This asshole!


    "Give me a moment." He spoke close to the palm of her hand, exhaled all the heat in her palm. Shen Qiao only felt that the palm was hot and humid. "I will give you a satisfactory reply."


    A satisfactory answer?


    "You mean Han Xueyou?" Shen Qiao stopped for a moment. "What kind of satisfactory answer can you give me?"


    "Give me a little time," he said


    He repeated it again.


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip and suddenly hooked up his neck. "Tell me, you and Xueyou The EARRINGS... "


    "Believe me."


    Shen Qiao looked at him stupidly.


    Believe him?


    She Do you want to believe him?


    But if what the maid said was true, he was She is not the same, but snow you that matter, she has been very bitter.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao bit her teeth hard, and then said, "I told you in advance that I don''t have a hobby of sharing a husband with a good friend."


    Listen to words, night Mo deep frown: "who makes you think these chaos, I night Mo Shen also never thought to marry two women."


    Shen Qiao stubbornly pursed her lips, and suddenly did not know what to say. He spoke so clearly. Did she really misunderstand his rtionship with Xueyou? But she saw those things with her own eyes.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao or can''t help but ask: "you said all this, can''t you clearly tell me what the reason is?"


    "No


    Night Mo deep cold face way, his voice cool: "the matter has not been handled, do not want to believe me once?"


    Shen Qiao hesitated.


    Believe him once, do you really want to give him a chance? But Shen Qiao is still very hesitant, lips moved, in her words before, night Mo deep already bowed his head to kiss her.


    The touch of the four lips is as soft as cotton.


    At that moment, Shen Qiao felt that all his thoughts were swallowed up by his kiss. What doubts, tangles, and hesitations all copsed at this moment.


    Believe him, since he has said it.


    For the first time in my life, I like a man so much. I should believe him once, and then No matter what the result is, don''t regret it in this life.


    Shen Qiao''s heart knot has been untied, in the face of the night Mo Shen''s kiss, also gradually green and astringent to respond.


    Dry firewood on the fire, the two hold each other to death. Ye Moshen overwhelms her on the soft quilt. When she wants to enter her, Shen Qiao also bows up to meet her, but yemoshen suddenly stops.


    After he stopped, his eyes had been staring at her, which made her scalp numb like a wolf.


    Shen Qiao blinked his eyes and asked dryly, "what''s the matter?"


    The night Mo deep does not speak, purses thin lip or stare at her.


    Shen Qiao''s scalp is numb. I don''t know what happened. A momentter, Mo Shen turns over and lies down on her side. Her chest fluctuates because of her heavy breathing. Shen Qiao''s heart rate is not much better. Both of them are breathing heavily.


    "In the end What''s the matter? "


    "Forget it?" Night Mo deep side eyes stare at her one eye: "you are pregnant woman."


    Shen Qiao''s face turned white You, are you hating me


    Is it because you care so much that you are sensitive? Night Mo Shen stretched out his hand to cover her with a quilt, blocked the scene in front of her, and then said in a hoarse voice: "what do you dislike? Stupid woman, didn''t you tell me before that doing more will affect your children? "Hearing the speech, Shen Qiao suddenly widens his eyes and looks at the night with disbelief.


    He didn''t continue because he was afraid of hurting her? And her first reaction was to think he was hating himself? All of a sudden, Shen Qiao couldn''t be moved. After thinking for a while, she put out her hand and hugged Yemo Shen''s neck. Then she took the initiative to climb up to him, hugged him, and whispered a word.


    With that, her face was red and bleeding.


    "What do you say?" Night Mo Shen was actively hugged by her, the body was mercilessly shocked, big hands holding her slender waist: "what did you just say? Say it again. "


    Shen Qiao lowered his head, that kind of words is enough, how can you say it again?


    She shook her head and said, "no, I didn''t say anything..."


    "Oh, is it?" I don''t know why, night Mo Shen''s mood has be a little happy, his thin lips hook a evil charm arc, jokingly opened his mouth: "how do I seem to hear someone say to me It doesn''t matter if it''s lighter? "


    Shen Qiao almost had no face to see anyone. He was buried in his chest, but he didn''t want to show his face. His soft cheek touched his chest like this. At night, he felt that the softest string in his heart was touched.


    "Forget it. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. Later."


    Unexpectedly, he finally gave up. Shen Qiao quietly raised his head and blinked at him: "if you don''t do it, don''t you care?"


    "What does it matter?" Her eyes are fresh, like a clear spring luring him. Don''t close your eyes at night and resist your selfish desires.


    Finally coax her back, if she hurt, then the headache is his own.


    What does it matter? Shen Qiao blinked his eyes. Although he said it didn''t matter, he was somewhere I don''t think so.


    Shen Qiao felt it clearly because she was lying on his body.


    However, it is very warm that he can control his own selfish desire without touching her.


    Shen Qiao smile, lying on his chest: "thank you."

 Chapter 274

    for the first time.


    Shen Qiao said thank you so gently for the first time. At night, Mo Shen felt that the whole chest was warm. It turned out that Like a person is like this taste.


    In the past, Mo Shen has never tasted this warmth. Now He was particrly greedy.


    He stayed in the dark for too long, coupled with Shen Qiao''s identity, so that he was very resistant.


    But getting along with each other day by day, I didn''t expect that he still didn''t control himself It''s like there''s a kind of magic that makes him just want to protect her.


    Night Mo deep closed his eyes, big hand on her back, hold tight, two people tightly together.


    At this moment, Shen Qiao knew that although they did notmunicate with each other physically, it was the closest time for their hearts.


    Let her in the years toe, even if alone, also can always recall this moment.


    *


    SHEN Qiao and ye Moshen can be said to be intimate. Although ye Moshen has not told him what happened with Han Xueyou, as his wife, Shen Qiao feels that I should believe him once and give him a chance.


    So she did not go to ask Han Xueyou again, and quietly waited for his reply.


    It''s just During this period of time, yemoshen still did not allow her to run out. She only allowed herself to stay in the vi. She had a special person to take care of her daily life. Yemoshen went out to work during the day and woulde back at night. Then she would apany her to have dinner. She had a good time in her small life.


    The servants saw that there was a hostess in the vi, and they became busy. They thought of ways to please Shen Qiao every day.


    Originally the cold vi scenic area was very busy. Xiao Su was happy to see the two people living in harmony. He thought it would be nice if they could go on for a long time.


    However, ye Moshen doesn''t let Shen Qiao contact the outside world. All her newses from ye Moshen.


    So on this day, Shen Qiao asked for the night to return the phone.


    "Did you confiscate my cell phone? Give it back to me. "


    Listen, night Mo deep frown: "what do you want mobile phone to do?"


    "It must be my friends. Everyone is worried about me. I have to tell them."


    Shen Qiao thinks about Xiaoyan. She hasn''t appeared for so many days. What worries her most is her. So she has to report her safety, and she has a lot of whispers to tell Xiaoyan.


    "No way." Mo Shen refused her directly.


    "Why?" Shen Qiao didn''t understand, "do I have to live here all my life and never be able to use my mobile phone?"


    Night Mo Shen sped her wrist: "isn''t it good to be with me? Who do you want to contact when you get your cell phone back? Cold night? Indeed, he has been looking for you these days, but I will not allow you to meet. "


    Cold night


    Is he looking for himself? Shen Qiao''s eyes shed for a moment, and then looked at Mo Shen''s indifference at night. He couldn''t help but hook up his lips: "so the reason why you confiscate my mobile phone is that you are afraid that I can contact him?"


    The night is not deep, pupil shrinks, did not answer a word.


    "Are you jealous?" Shen Qiao lost another problem.


    The servant next to him was still standing. When he heard the two people''s ridicule, he could not help but put his hand over his lips and snigger. When the smallughter came, Mo Shen of the night suddenly stiffened his face, but his ears turned red suspiciously.


    "What are youughing at?" "Get out of here," he said coldly


    The servants changed their faces, but when they saw that the ears of the night were red, they were not afraid, and they all went out together with a smile.


    Only Shen Qiao and ye Moshen are left in the room.


    Shen Qiao tilted his head and stared at his red ears. He asked innocently, "Why are your ears red?"


    Night Mo deeply gnash teeth ground to stare at her: "stupid woman, you are intentional?"


    "What on purpose?"


    Night Mo deep sneer a, suddenly reach out to hold her next jaw, "still with me to install? It seems that Are you itching today


    With him these days, Shen Qiao''s courage has be bigger, because he is really good to her, she pursed her lips: "I just ask ~"


    "is it?" The night Mo Shen approaches a few minutes: "really just ask? No other meaning? "


    Shen Qiao suddenly hugged his arm: "give me back my mobile phone. I want to contact Xiao Yan. She should be very worried about me."


    "Just contact Xiao Yan?" Night Mo deep squint eyes, "no one else?"


    "If it''s your big brother, I won''t contact him." Shen Qiao directly said clearly, so as not to suspect all the time, "how can you be such a person? Obviously, you are jealous and don''t want to give me your mobile phone, but you still don''t admit it. If you don''t admit it, give me your mobile phone. "


    Finish saying, Shen Qiao oneself stretch out a hand to look for in night Mo deep suit pocket, night Mo deep frown, hold her wrist, hoarse voice way: "don''t touch at random."


    "Give me back your cell phone yourself."


    "No Night Mo Shen once again refused her, suddenly thought of what: "if you want to see Xiao Yan, I can let Xiao Su take her to see you."Bring Xiao Yan to meet her? There seems to be nothing wrong with this, but


    "Can Xiao Yane? This ce... "


    "She''s your friend, of course."


    "That cell phone..."


    "It''s settled."


    Shen Qiao:


    The next day, Xiao Su brought Xiaoyan.


    When Xiaoyan stood in front of her, Xiaoyan felt unreal. She stood there staring at Shen Qiao: "God, I''m not dreaming?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yan opened her mouth wide: "I just came all the way here Is it Haijiang vi


    "What''s the problem?" Shen Qiao looked at her suspiciously.


    Xiaoyan stayed for a few seconds, suddenly forced to jump up: "you are OK! No problem! Tell me why you''re here? "


    Shen Qiao: Let me go first. I''m going to be strangled by you. "


    Xiaoyan then released her, "don''t tell me that you have disappeared these days, just stay here to enjoy it? My God, Qiao Qiao, you''re not interesting enough. I''m just calling me here now. I''m afraid that something will happen to you these days. As a result, you''ve been enjoying it all the time


    Shen Qiao looked at Xiao Su not far from Xiao Yan''s body. He nodded clearly and then withdrew.


    There were only two of them left in the room. Shen Qiao took her to sit on his side.


    "It''s not that I didn''t look for you, but my mobile phone was confiscated by yemoshen, and I couldn''t reach you."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s What did he do with your cell phone? "


    Shen Qiao stopped and did not speak.


    Xiao Yan thought for a moment: "is it Are you afraid of contacting others? Or are you in prison? "


    In prison?


    It is, but it is also Shen Qiao who is willing to stay here, because her mentality bes different.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao smiles and tells Xiao Yan what happened these days.


    "That''s it."

 Chapter 275

    "So that is to say, you gave Ye Shao a chance to wait for him to give you a satisfactory reply?"


    Speaking of this, Shen Qiao''s eyes pale a few minutes: "this all passed a few days, whether satisfied reply or unknown."


    "Don''t worry. Since he has told you to believe him, you can give him a little more time."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan blinked his eyes and began to analyze it with his own intuition.


    "You see, I said Han Xueyou was a green tea whore, right? Therefore, I say that ye Moshen really likes you, then he really likes you. "


    Shen Qiao:


    Once again, Xiao Yan heard her say that Han Xueyou is a green tea whore, but Shen Qiao''s heart was still a little ufortable. She frowned and just wanted to open her mouth, but Xiaoyan said, "don''t contradict me again. She has done this kind of thing. If you speak for her again at this time, I won''t help you any more."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao couldn''t help but sigh and said in a soft voice: "in fact I don''t know what the truth is


    "No matter what the truth is, she did it. She did wear the pair of earrings she bought at night, didn''t she? No matter what she says or does, she can''t wash herself. Qiao Qiao, eyes should be bright, don''t always take the past memories to wash her white, maybe you were very good before, but I want to tell you the truth. People who have never changed suddenly may have approached you with purpose in the beginning


    Shen Qiao: "approached me with purpose at the beginning?"


    "Yes! You know each other in college, so you must have something to use. "


    In college, she had something to use?


    Shen Qiao thought for a long time and shook his head in distress: "I haven''t got any sh point all the time. It''s impossible for you to say that."


    "You don''t think there''s a sh, maybe you don''t know, and she knows. Just like this time you marry yeshao, she will take yemoshen away from you. Qiao Qiao, if you didn''t take a fancy to that pair of earrings, would you know that Han Xueyou did these things behind your back? Maybe She has taken away a lot of things from you in the invisible, but this time you found out


    Shen Qiao:


    "You''re too conspiracy theory. Maybe she just likes to stay upte at night, so she has to --"


    "you''re bored to death! When are you going tofort yourself? She''s like this. Are you still protecting her? Shen Qiao, do you want me to p you in the face to wake you up? Or will you wake up when she takes everything around you


    Shen Qiao stares at her stupidly. Xiaoyan is very angry because of her angry cheek. Obviously, she is very angry about her affairs.


    Two people looked at each other for a moment, Shen Qiao suddenly dropped his eyes, the whole person was lifeless.


    "But how do you want me to believe it? What kind of a good sister I''ve been with for so long? In the past, she has been helping me


    Han Xueyou has been doing it for her, including asking her to find a strange man on a rainy night.


    Moreover, she always gave advice for herself before, and even hoped that she would live a happy life. Han Xueyou, who wanted to push her into the arms of the cold night, did not want to believe that she had deliberately.


    Xiao Yan was silent for a moment.


    She sat down on Shen Qiao''s side, and suddenly she understood Shen Qiao''s mood.


    Yes, the good sisters who had been there for so many years suddenly said that they had betrayed her. In other words, no one would believe it easily.


    Unless, she can hear Han Xueyou admit.


    But the woman was so treacherous that it was impossible for her to admit it.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan sighed, "I know you feel bad in your heart, but sometimes it''s not necessarily the truth in front of you, but there are also reasons for it. Han Xue Youhui''s doing so shows many problems. No matter what the result is, you have to ept it. I''m here today to see how you''re doing. Now that you''re safe, I should go back. "


    Hearing that she was going to leave, Shen Qiao was nervous, "are you going back? I want to keep you here for dinner


    "You think I don''t want to stay for dinner? But I have to go back to work, OK? I''m not like you! I didn''t find a long-term meal ticket. I didn''t know a good one at thest anniversary party. It''s all you! If it wasn''t for saving you, I would have won the championship, and then bathed in the spotlight, all the good men could see me. Maybe Is my mother in love now


    After hearing this, Shen Qiaomented seriously: "the brain hole is very big."


    "Damn you. I''ll go first ande back to see you another day."


    After Xiao Yan left, Shen Qiao fell into meditation alone.


    She did not believe that Han Xue''s tryst was close to her with purpose. Even after the incident, she thought that since they were in love, she would be the one to leave.


    I didn''t expect


    Shen Qiao lowered her eyes and felt that her thoughts drifted to the past.*


    when Mo Shen came back at night, the room was empty. Several maids were tidying up the things on the table and chatting with each other.


    At this time in the past, Shen Qiao would talk andugh with them.


    The night is not deep, a door can see, but today only the absence of Shen Qiao''s figure.


    "Young master, you are back." Zhu Yun came forward and asked respectfully.


    Did not see the figure of Shen Qiao, night Mo deep heart produced a sense of fall, he pursed thin lips to ask to see her.


    Zhu Yun knew what he was asking, so he exined: "it seems that the little grandmother has no appetite today, so she went back to her room to have a rest. Young master, young grandmother seems to be in a bad mood


    Listen, the night Mo deep frown, not all let Xiaoyane to see her? How on the contrary bad mood?


    Thinking of this, night Mo deep nod: "I know, you all go back first."


    "Yes."


    Night Mo deep into the room, the room is actually a dark, he frowned to find the switch, turned on the light, unexpectedly found that there is no one in the room.


    The room was empty, as if no one had lived in it.


    At that moment, only one thought came to mind in the night.


    That is Shen Qiao ran away!


    Immediately, the night Mo Shen''s breath suddenly changed, the forehead blue veins protruded, angrily turned the wheel out of the room.


    This damned woman wants to escape again. Does she think she can escape?


    Although Mo Shen sat in a wheelchair at night, the speed was very fast and no one was seen.


    He went straight to Shen Qiao. He was angry when he went out. He didn''t notice a figure sitting on the board not far from the coast. Shen Qiao was sitting there, quietly holding his knees and looking at the sea at night.


    The sea in the moonlight is more beautiful than in the daytime. A bright moon is reflected on the sea, which makes it feel like the world is at this time.

 Chapter 276

    Shen Qiao''s original irritable mood, after sitting down to blow the sea breeze, the boredom in the heart actually also dissipated a lot.


    The sea breeze is strong and cool at night.


    A little cold, but the heart is very happy.


    At this time point, night deep should be back?


    Then she will sit down for a while and go back.


    Night Mo deep thought that Shen Qiao had escaped, so he gathered all the people together, and they searched the vi all over, but no one could find Shen Qiao''s figure.


    Because we all know that ye Moshen found Shen Qiao missing in their room, so naturally they didn''t want to go to the room. Several guards at the door were interrogated many times, and the answer was that they didn''t see or no one went out at all.


    But a good person, both did not go out, and not in the vi area, can also disappear out of thin air?


    "Yeshao, we searched all over the ce, but we didn''t see the little grandmother!"


    Listening to the report from his subordinates, the night Mo Shen''s face was very bad, and his tone was cold and said, "look for it again, send some people out to look for it, and investigate and monitor by the way."


    They looked around again, but they still didn''t find anyone.


    When Zhu Yun came back, his face was not very good, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Little night, we really looked all over the ce, but we didn''t find anyone The night is little... "


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Mo gave her a deep nce, which was very dangerous.


    Zhu Yun was scared for a while, but atst he ventured to say: "will Didn''t grandma ever leave the room? At that time, there was only one exit in the ce where we were. If the young grandmother wanted to go out, she would certainly pass by. But we didn''t see her go out there. So I guess, maybe she''s still in her room? "


    Listen, the night Mo deep not consciously frown, a momentter deep voice way: "no one in the room."


    Zhu Yun and a group of people looked at each other.


    "Wait a minute." Night Mo Shen suddenly remembered something, because the best room for her, the room is only an exit, but there is another exit in the room, just to the seaside that ce.


    Is?


    Night Mo Shen suddenly remembered what, his face changed suddenly: "you wait here, I will go back to my room to find her."


    The crowd has not responded, the night deep has disappeared.


    "Zhu Yun, what did you mean? Is grandma still in the room? "


    Zhu Yun tiny smile: "this may be possible, but I am the first time to see night less so nervous appearance."


    "Yes, it''s the first time that I saw yeshao get angry, and I feel so happy."


    Shen Qiao blowing a little cold, in the heart calcted the time, ready to go back, but suddenly heard a roar.


    "Stupid woman, you are here."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao suddenly turned back and saw a figure suddenly appeared on the quiet board.


    The figure sitting in the wheelchair, reflecting the light, resolute outline looming under the light, giving people a very unreal feeling.


    Don''t wait for Shen Qiao to react toe over, that person already arrived at her body, suddenly put out big hand to grab her directly from the ground into his arms, and put his arms around her.


    "Night Well. " Shen Qiaogang wants to call his name, but he kisses his lips as soon as he opens his mouth.


    His kiss came tumultuous, such as the surging sea waves, and pushed her dizzy with ups and downs. After a long time, Shen Qiao regained consciousness and pushed him vigorously: "what''s the matter with you?"


    His kiss today is not the same as before. It devours her like a wild animal. It''s not good at all.


    The night Mo deep embraces her and gnaws for a while before giving up, big hand tightly embraces her waist, the voice is low: "you always stay here? Not anywhere? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao some inexplicable: "where can I go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Night Mo deep closed his eyes buried in her neck, but Shen Qiao still heard, his voice with shaking, as if in fear of something. She stayed here all the time, and didn''t know what was going on, so she could only reach out and put her arms around Yemo Shen''s neck: "what happened?"


    The night Mo deep does not answer, just still hold her tightly.


    The sea breeze made Shen Qiao shiver and shiver. At night, Mo Shen realized that Shen Qiao was wet all over his body. After he held her, even his shirt was dyed wet. At this time, his clothes were stuck to his body, and the sea breeze made him cold.


    "You stupid woman, how long have you been sitting here? The clothes are all wet? "


    "If you''re not careful A wave came over, and then it was identally wet, but fortunately, it was not much wet. I was just going to go back to find you... "


    Knowing that she had been sitting here all the time, the fear and anger of Yemo Shen just now disappeared, and was reced by the lost and recovered. She''s still here. She''s not running. However, the wet feeling of her body, and the cold hands and feet made him heartache. For a moment, Mo Shen at night could be said to have mixed feelings and picked her up: "stupid woman, the clothes have been so wet that you don''t know to go in and take a bath? What can I do with a coldter? "Finish saying, night Mo deep will Shen Qiao brought into the room.


    Shen Qiao lies in his arms and smiles in a low voice: "isn''t there you? Besides, I just wanted to go back, and you just came. "


    "So it''s my fault?" The night Mo deep asked a question.


    Brush -


    when the ss door is opened, take Shen Qiao into the bathroom and open the shower.


    When the hot water came down, Shen Qiao reacted and screamed: "ah, why did youe in? Get out of here


    The hot water washes on their bodies, which makes Shen Qiao''s hair wet. She anxiously wants to get up and leave, and then pushes yemoshen out. However, yemoshen grabs her finger: "push what? My clothes are wet, too


    In the fog rising, Shen Qiao looked at him in a daze: "you - you don''t want to wash together here?"


    "Well." Night Mo deep happily hooked a lip corner: "wash together."


    Stay for a few seconds, Shen Qiao suddenly response: "I don''t want to wash with you, you wash it first, I want to go out."


    Walk a few steps, night Mo Shen still did not let go of her finger, but raised a hand to shut the door of the bathroom.


    "We are husband and wife. What''s wrong with washing together? It''s not that I didn''t see... "


    Shen Qiao''s face turned red. Yes, although they are husband and wife, it''s OK to take a bath together, but She still doesn''t have the courage to be naked with him, then How can it be done?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao blushed and gnawed his teeth and refused him: "I don''t want it. Anyway, either you wash it first, or I wash it by myself, or you don''t wash it, you can''t wash it together!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yemoshen had begun to unbutton her shirt.

 Chapter 277

    His strength is big, Shen Qiao resistance useless, can only shout at him: "night is not deep, what are you doing? Stop it


    The night is not deep, as if did not hear her words, the movement of the hand does not stop.


    Shen Qiao disorderly measured, quickly reached out to hold his big hand: "don''t untie my button at random!"


    In the fog rising, the night Mo Shen saw Shen Qiao''s white face be ruddy, and the bashfulness of his eyes became more and more obvious. He could not help but hook up the corner of his lips and said, "don''t understand the buttons. How can I take a bath?"


    Shen Qiao''s face was almost bleeding. She resisted the impulse to push the night deep away and reached out to protect her micro blog button. "Don''t be so dark. Let me go."


    "Shy what?" The more she resists, the more ye Moshen wants to get close to her. Their clothes have been wet by hot water. Yemoshen makes Shen Qiao lie down on him.


    Shen Qiao was flustered to call his name: "the night is not deep!"


    "Well." He answered, his big hand poking in from the hem of her dress.


    "Don''t forget that you are the one who can''t put out the fire after the fire starts!"


    Listen, the night Mo Shen''s action is stiff, even the smile on the corner of his mouth is stiff. After a moment, he slowly releases the imprisonment of Shen Qiao.


    Yes, I can''t touch her because of her body.


    Then why should he take a bath with her?


    Think of here, night Mo deep wry smile: "say also, that you wash first, wash out."


    After that, Mo Shen turned around and went out.


    Shen Qiao Leng in situ, staring at night Mo deep wet body out, the body is still dripping water, see her gaping.


    Originally she thought he would not let her go, but she did not expect that he would let her go so soon


    I don''t know why, Shen Qiao saw that his clothes were wet, and he felt sorry for him. He couldn''t help calling him: "the night is not deep..."


    The night Mo deep action meal, a momentter he turned back, rare eyes gently staring at her: "don''t hurry to wash, call me again, I can really be unkind to you."


    He closed the door, leaving Shen Qiao alone in the bathroom. Because of the fact that night Moshen''s clothes were wet, she quickly washed them and then changed into clean clothes and went out.


    There was no one in the room. Zhu Yun was rubbing the water stains on the ground. She came out with a smile: "is grandma ready? Just a moment. I''ll clean up the ce and blow your hair


    With that, Zhu Yun quickly bent down to work.


    Shen Qiao looks at her waist to wipe very hard appearance, some can''t see.


    "No, I''ll blow it myself. When you''ve finished cleaning up here, go back and have a rest. It''s quitete."


    Zhu Yun a listen, moved to look at her: "thank you little grandma, by the way, night less in the next room to wash."


    After finishing cleaning up the ground, she got up and went out again. Shen Qiao thought that she was going back to have a rest, so she quickly took a dry towel to wipe her hair for herself. After sitting for a while, Zhu Yun came back quickly. She held a cup in her hand and put it in front of Shen Qiao.


    "I heard from ye Shao that she had been sitting by the seaside for a long time, and her clothes were wet. I''m afraid you would catch cold. So I''d like to make a special soup to drive away the cold. Let''s drink it while it''s hot."


    Shen Qiao: This... " She pauses for a moment, looking at the hot smoke in front of her, Shen Qiao always feels that all this is very untrue.


    From childhood to adulthood, she was taken care of so well for the first time.


    I never thought it would happen before.


    "Thank you." Shen Qiao looked at Zhu Yun gratefully, and then drank the cup of soup.


    Zhu Yunke likes Shen Qiao. Although she is a young grandmother, she has no airs at all. Ye Moshen and Shen Qiao are different from other richdies. They feel that they are rich, so they feel superior to each other. They never pay attention to their servants and scold them when they don''t do a good job.


    If you are not careful, you may have to be beaten, but there is no way


    In order to get that high sry, everyone has to endure the harshness.


    However, since they came here, they have enjoyed the freedom they have never had before. Although the night is not deep, they usually have a cold face and will not show you your face. Their words are also cold. However, in his eyes, they are just distant. As long as they are in a proper position, he will never criticize them.


    That man, to them, is like a God.


    "The young grandmother finished drinking and had an early rest. I left first."


    "Well."


    After waiting for someone else to leave, Shen Qiao continued to dry her hair. When she dried her hair and was ready to rest, ye Moshen had note back. She had to go to the next door to have a look, and heard the water ttering. Has this guy not been washed yet?


    Shen Qiao was toozy to wait for him. In addition, she was too sleepy, so she went back to her room andy down to sleep.After sleeping in a daze, she felt that the position beside the bed copsed a little. After that, a slightly cool body stuck to her, and then she took her waist. It was warm in the quilt. Shen Qiao unconsciously shrunk a little, and subconsciously wanted to leave the cool body behind.


    The person behind is slightly a Leng, lie in the quilt for a moment, wait for the body temperature whole body to burn up, just stick to hold her.


    This time, Shen Qiao did not escape.


    Have a good night''s sleep.


    When Shen Qiao woke up the next day, she found her mobile phone lying quietly on her bedside table, and there was a note left for her by night, telling her to remember to eat breakfast.


    Shen Qiao''s heart is warm, it seems that the night is not deep, this is willing to let hermunicate with the outside.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao got up and went to wash. Zhu Yun chatted with her at breakfast. Shen Qiao found that Zhu Yun was the only one with bad looks and no spirit.


    "What''s wrong with you all?" Shen Qiao asked suspiciously.


    After hearing this, Zhu Yun replied: "they went to see the little grandmother for a long timest night. Later they were scared and went back to sleep, so they didn''t look very well."


    Shen Qiao frowned: "have you been looking for me for a long time? Haven''t I been here all the time? What happened? "


    "Don''t you know, little granny?" Zhu Yun told Shen Qiao what happenedst night. After hearing this, Shen Qiao suddenly realized.


    No wonder that when Mo Shen found herst night, he took her to his arms and hugged her tightly. Then he said some strange words. It turns out that There was such a twists and turns.


    With this in mind, Shen Qiao took a look at the mobile phone on the desktop.


    So the night beforest night, Mo Shen was always worried that he would run away from here, so he never wanted to return her mobile phone to her. Did he return his mobile phone to himself after knowing her mind?

 Chapter 278

    "Little grandma, yeshao really cares about you." Seeing her drooping eyes, Zhu Yun was afraid that she was thinking wildly, or that she had identally misunderstood yemoshen, so he made a voice to exin for yemoshen.


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao came back to his senses and looked at Zhu Yun in front of him andughed: "you are very good at speaking for him."


    Zhu Yun''s face turned red, as if a little embarrassed.


    "Little grandma is joking. I''m not talking for the night. Zhu Yun is telling the truth. She knows it in her heart, doesn''t she?"


    Yes, Shen Qiao knows this time.


    It''s not that she''s alone in the amorous, the same night Mo Shen is intentional to her.


    As long as this That''s enough.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao smiles.


    Since ye Mo is worried about herself, she should stay in the vi and wait for the news. She still doesn''t go out to take care of the outside.


    But she thought that she could live peacefully until yemoshen brought news to her. Although she was waiting every day, she would be anxious at the beginning, but at the end of the day, she felt that it had be a habit, and she would look forward to Yemo Shen''sing back to tell her new news every night.


    But even if he didn''t talk about it after he came back, she would not ask more.


    She thought, as long as there is new news, he will not hide it from himself.


    Shen Qiao has been waiting for the news.


    But it is not the night Mo Shen gives her, but Han Xueyou.


    Han Xueyou sent her a wechat saying that he wanted to see her.


    For some reason, the wechat Han Xueyou sent her actually gives Shen Qiao a very heavy feeling. Shen Qiao has a very ominous premonition that something is going to happen.


    She and Han Xueyou have been good sisters for so many years. After she told the storyst time, she felt that she would not see her again.


    So she replied, "I have nothing to say to you."


    "Qiao Qiao, even if it''s thest one, don''t you want to see me?"


    Thest one?


    Shen Qiao sees this word in the heart a burst of clutters.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Tell me if you want to see me or not!" But the other side''s attitude is very tough, she must meet her.


    Shen Qiao is helpless. To tell you the truth, she is soft hearted to Han Xueyou. She has helped herself so much that she really can''t hate her. Now she said such strange things, like the tone of shortsightedness.


    If not, what if it is?


    If anything happened to her, Shen Qiao would regret death all her life.


    "Tell me when and where."


    Finally, Shen Qiao orpromise, after a long time, Han Xueyou sent her an address.


    After reading the address, she found it was a hotel. She frowned and felt more and more uneasy.


    Shen Qiao put away her mobile phone and then said to Zhu Yun, "I''m going out today, OK?"


    Zhu Yun was stunned for a moment, thenughed to tell her: "the young grandmother and the young master really have a heart to heart. This morning, the young master just corner your entrance guard, and you can go in and out freely in the future, and there is a special driver for the youngdy."


    Shen Qiao: It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. It''s just that the terrain here is soplicated that you have to take me to the door. "


    "Don''t worry. Zhu Yun will take you thereter."


    After that, Shen Qiao casually changed his clothes, and then led by Zhu Yun to the door. Maybe Zhu Yun said hello in advance. There was a car waiting there in advance at the gate.


    "Grandma, please tell the driver where you want to go, and the driver will take you there."


    Originally, Shen Qiao wanted to go to her. After all, she went to find Han Xueyou. She felt that she could speak with her clearly.


    "Good."


    After Shen Qiao got on the bus, he reported the address to the driver, "please take me here."


    "You''re wee. I''ll see you there."


    The driver is an old uncle, with a kind face and a kind voice.


    After arriving at the destination, Shen Qiao wants the driver to go back first. Who knows the driver said he was waiting for her downstairs, and then he was worried: "young grandma, the hotel people are soplicated, I''d better apany you up, or I won''t be able to exin what happened."


    Shen Qiao originally wanted to refuse, but the driver''s uncle said, "I''ll be at the door when the timees. Don''t worry about it."


    "I came to see my friend. She said she was here. Thank you, uncle."


    "Just call me uncle Kim."


    "Thank you, uncle Kim."


    Apanied by Uncle Jin, Shen Qiao enters the hotel and takes the elevator to the room Han Xueyou said.


    When she arrived, Shen Qiao rang the doorbell, and uncle Jin consciously stood in the corner next to him. Shen Qiao pressed for a long time, but no one came to open the door.


    Shen Qiao has no choice but to send a wechat to Han Xueyou saying that she has arrived. Han Xueyou still has no response in the past few minutes.When Shen Qiaogang wanted to call Han Xueyou, he found that the door of the hotel was open and not locked.


    It seemed to be waiting for her toe.


    Stay for nearly five seconds or so, Shen Qiao suddenly react toe over, take a step directly break into the door.


    There was no one in the hotel room. There was a bottle of red wine on the table.


    The familiar pink coat and bag were put on the sofa, and the high-heeled feet were kicked to one side. The scene did not look different, but Shen Qiao''s heart has been a big rm.


    "Snow? I''m here. Where are you


    No one answered her question. It was still very quiet. Shen Qiao could even hear her breathing.


    "Xueyou, Han Xueyou, what the hell are you doing?" With that, Shen Qiao walks around looking for Han Xueyou''s trace. When she passes the bathroom, she hears the sound of ticking, as if the water drops on the ground.


    Shen Qiao''s steps from this meal, a momentter she slowly turned to open the bathroom door.


    After seeing the scene in the bathroom, Shen Qiao''s face suddenly turned pale and matchless. Under the light, she was like a ghost. She trembled uncontrobly, and then screamed: "snow is quiet!"


    Uncle Jin stood by the door so that when there was a sound in the room, he could go in time. But he heard Shen Qiao''s cry soon. He felt something was wrong. So he went to the door and saw Shen Qiao staggering towards him.


    "Kim, uncle Kim, call an ambnce quickly..."


    Uncle Jin didn''t understand what happened inside, but Shen Qiao''s face was pale as a ghost, and it really scared him. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called an ambnce. After he finished, he rushed into the hotel room. "What''s going on, grandma?"


    Shen Qiao trembled with fear, but still tried to calm down and say, "Uncle Jin,e and help me."


    Uncle Jin followed her to the bathroom. After seeing the scene in the bathroom for the most part of his life, uncle Jin couldn''t help but stare and sweat.

 Chapter 279

    Han Xueyoumitted suicide.


    This event happened unexpectedly. For the first time, looking at the red blood in the bathroom, Shen Qiao almost fainted, but she knew she couldn''t.


    If she faints, who will save Xueyou? So she can only endure the fear in her heart and let uncle Jin follow her to lift Han Xueyou out of the bathtub, and the blood color on Shen Qiao''s lips will fade away. Uncle Jin''s strength is big, holding Han Xueyou to the sofa, Shen Qiaoes forward and presses her hand, trying to stop the outflow of blood.


    "No, I can''t stop it. Uncle Jin I''m afraid we can''t wait for an ambnce. " Shen Qiao''s voice was trembling. She thought for a moment and then firmly said, "Uncle Jin, I''m afraid you''ll have to help me carry her to the car. We''ll go directly to the nearest hospital."


    Uncle Jin is a man after all, and he has seen a lot of things. He was shocked at first, but now he has calmed down.


    He nodded and went up to hold Han Xueyou directly: "I will hold her downstairs now."


    "Good." Shen Qiao quickly followed him out, and by the way took out his mobile phone, opened the map navigation to find the nearest hospital.


    After finding out, what did she think of? She sent a wechat to Han Xueyou''s brother Han Qing and asked him toe to the hospital.


    When they got downstairs, the people in the lobby of the hotel were frightened to see that they were holding a man covered with blood. They wanted toe forward to express sympathy, but Shen Qiao rebuked him and said, "lock up the guest''s room first."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The man didn''t know which room she was talking about. After waiting for someone to leave, they quickly went to check the monitoring.


    After getting on the bus, Shen Qiao has been pressing Han Xueyou''s hand. Uncle Jin has driven to the nearest hospital ording to her instructions, but even recently, it has been more than ten minutes. Shen Qiao can be said to be so anxious that she can''t calm down.


    Now she''s like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Qiao Qiao..." Weak voice came from the side, Shen Qiao lowered his head to see Han Xueyou open his eyes and looked at her with pale lips.


    She looked so sad that Shen Qiao was so sad that her eyes were red and she bit her lower lip and said: "don''t talk. The hospital will be here soon."


    "No Don''t... " Han Xueyou shook his head and said in a pale voice, "don''t help me, I I don''t want to live. "


    "What nonsense do you say?" Shen Qiao scolded her, gnashing his teeth and saying, "now close your eyes and rest. We''ll be in the hospital in a few minutes. The doctor will save you, and you must live."


    "Qiao Qiao..." Han Xueyou is still calling her name with tears.


    Light Qiao can''t bear to look at her again, tears have already whirled in her eyes. She turned her head and did not let Han Xueyou see her tears. She said in a cruel voice: "even if you want to die, don''t die to me."


    "I''m sorry." Han Xueyou said a word falsely, then rolled his eyes and fainted.


    "Snow! Snow Shen Qiao saw Han Xueyou fainted, and her face was more white. "Uncle Jin, please drive faster! I''m afraid she can''t Wu... "


    Before he finished speaking, Shen Qiao was in tears.


    She holds Han Xueyou in her arms, and her hands have been pressing her acupoints to prevent the blood from flowing out. She is very afraid, really afraid.


    It was as if she was alone in the dark little room, dark and dark, almost drowning her.


    "No, don''t..." Shen Qiao bit her lower lip, and the smell of blood appeared in her mouth. The pain made her wake up.


    She can''t fall!


    No!


    If she falls, Han Xueyou will be saved.


    "Uncle Jin, hurry up


    Shen Qiao urged again.


    Finally, the car finally arrived at the hospital. The doctors and nurses who received the news in advance were waiting at the door of the hospital. Seeing that they were all covered with blood, they rushed to carry the stretcher to hold Han Xueyou.


    "Come on! If you have emergency patients, get on the cart and go to the emergency room immediately. "


    Shen Qiao runs with them in vain. Because she has been staying with Han Xueyou, the blood on her body is not less than Han Xueyou''s. their looks are shocking.


    "How is she, doctor? Did you lose too much blood? " Shen Qiao''s eyes were red and he asked in a trembling voice.


    "Are you her friend?" the doctor said as he gave her first aid? Don''t worry. When she enters the emergency roomter, you should first clean up the blood on her body. It''s not sanitary to have too much blood. "


    Uncle Jin runs with them. Han Xueyou enters the emergency room all the time. Shen Qiao is still foolishly trying to follow in. As a result, she is stopped outside the door and Shen Qiao stops.


    Bang!


    After the emergency room door closed, Shen Qiao felt that all the nerves were still copsing tightly. She had been biting her lower lip, and her heart was hanging high.


    Uncle Jin stood by for a while and found that she had been standing there, motionless. She looked very frightening.Can only go up to say: "little grandma, there is a chair over there, or you sit?"


    Shen Qiao seems to have not heard his words, has been standing there.


    Uncle Jin advised him, but she still ignored him. Finally, uncle Jin had no choice but to hurry to the quiet corner and take out his mobile phone to call yemoshen.


    Shen Qiao, who has been standing still, seems to realize something at this time. She suddenly turns her head to look at Uncle Jin.


    "Uncle Jin, are you calling ye Moshen?"


    After hearing this, uncle Jin stopped his finger half pressed. He turned around and looked at Shen Qiao strangely: "what''s the matter, little grandma?"


    "Are you calling him?" Shen Qiao thought of what, quickly rushed forward: "don''t call him."


    "Why, little grandma? I think it''s better to talk to Ye Shao about such a big thing. "


    "No Shen Qiao cold voice said: "this matter has nothing to do with him, inside that is my friend, you don''t call him."


    Uncle Jin looked at her face was not good-looking, and her tone was particrly tough. He thought that Shen Qiao didn''t want to worry about ye Moshen, so he refused, so he had to put away his mobile phone: "since the little grandmother won''t let me call, uncle Jin will put it away. I''ll watch it here. Let''s go and tidy it up."


    Shen Qiao looked down at his clothes and said in a low voice: "there is no clothes that can be changed. How to arrange them? Just wait for her here


    "Will the little grandmother go to the chair in front of her for a while?"


    "I''ll get blood on the chair."


    Because her whole body was covered with blood, the families of other patients waiting outside were far away from her and did not dare to get close to her.


    After all, Shen Qiao looks terrible like this now. Her whole body is bright red, her eyes are red and her hair is messy. She looks terrible.


    But fortunately, she was a girl. If he was a man, everyone would almost think she was a murderer.

 Chapter 280

    Shen Qiao didn''t care about their eyes. She was waiting at the door of the emergency room. She had to wait here until Han Xueyou was safe and sound before she could leave.


    The mobile phone in the hand vibrates, Shen Qiao took it up and looked at it, only to find that the screen was actually covered with blood, and the phone seemed to be su Jiu calling her.


    Shen Qiao grabs the clothes and wipes the bloodstains on the screen. Who knows that the clothes are stained with blood, and the more they wipe, the dirtier they are. Finally, Shen Qiao can only answer the questions first.


    "Hello?"


    While speaking, Shen Qiao''s voice was still shaking.


    "Miss Shen? Was it you who sent a wechat to Mr. Han just now? " Su Jiu''s voice came and asked her for confirmation.


    "It''s me." Shen Qiao nodded and took a deep breath, trying to make his voice sound calm: "are you here?"


    There was silence at the other end for a while, and then there was a cool, steady man''s voice.


    "On the way, tell me what happened first."


    Shen Qiao wanted to talk to him, but when he got to his lips, he couldn''t say a word.


    She can''t understatement with Han Qing that Xueyoumitted suicide, she still can''t believe it was true just now.


    Thinking of this, she closed her eyes, tired way: "youe to know, I will not cheat you, I am waiting for you in the emergency room door."


    Finish saying, do not wait for the other side to open a question again, Shen Qiao then hang up the phone actively.


    Dudu Du -


    the busy tone from the mobile phone makes Han Qing frown.


    Su Jiu, sitting on one side, looked at him suspiciously: "Mr. Han?"


    Listen to words, Han Qing returned to God, side eyes looked at her: "speed up, go to the hospital."


    Su Jiu nodded and suggested to the driver in front of him: "brother Lin, please hurry up."


    "Good!"


    Both men''s faces are not good, because Shen Qiao sent Han Xueyou only one sentence, that is, his sister had an ident, let him go to the hospital quickly.


    Her voice was shaking like that. If it wasn''t something very big, how could it have been like that?


    It is estimated that Su Jiu only dares to think in his heart.


    As time went by, Shen Qiao felt as if she had been waiting for a light year. She looked at the corridor for countless times, but she still didn''t see Han Qing. She was very worried.


    At this time, she felt that she needed to ask Han Xueyou''s rtives toe over. She had shed so much blood just now. She was really afraid of something.


    Down the eyes, Shen Qiao heart chagrin can not, if she had arrived earlier, but why she walked so slowly?


    Just thinking about it, a steady footstep came along with the sound of high-heeled shoes. Shen Qiao looked up at the corridor exit and saw two familiar figures as expected.


    It''s Han Qing and Su Jiu.


    Seeing Han Qing''s steady eyes, Shen Qiao doesn''t know why. At this moment, she seems to have seen her rtives. The tears that she had been holding back almost burst out to prevent the tears from falling. Shen Qiao quickly bit her lower lip and turned her head, no longer looking at Han Qing''s eyes.


    She felt that she was really rude.


    Han Xueyou''s elder brother, but why does she always regard him as her elder brother? If you let Xue You know, you have to make fun of her.


    "What''s going on?"


    Is thinking, Han Qing''s voice has sounded behind her, along with the shoulder was held, and then she was turned around, just on Han Qing''s eyes.


    He has a special sense of kinship and security.


    Shen Qiao''s nose is more sour. She bit her lower lip and can''t say a word, but her tears keep falling down.


    All at once she cried so badly. Seeing that her whole body was covered with blood, Han Qing felt that her heart was pounding, as if something sharp was piercing his heart.


    Seeing Shen Qiao''s appearance, Su Jiu guessed that she couldn''t tell the whole story now, so she looked directly at Uncle Jin standing beside her, "please tell us what happened if you know what happened."


    Uncle Jin didn''t really know what was going on, but it was OK to convey the process. So he gave a brief ount of the incident when he went out to the hospital in the morning. Su Jiu and Han Qing stood together, so they could hear what uncle Jin said.


    Han Qing frowned: "is the person inside now snow you?"


    Shen Qiao nodded, "sorry, if I found it earlier, maybe..."


    Han Qing interrupted her: "wait for the result first. You have to deal with it, Su Jiu."


    Su Jiu reacted and immediately went to help Shen Qiao: "Miss Shen, I will apany you to deal with it. There is Mr. Han here. Don''t worry."


    "Good."


    Han Qing came, Shen Qiao''s heart is also stable a lot, so he nodded to follow Su Jiuyi to leave.


    Su Jiu took her to a nearby hotel to deal with it. Then she went to a nearby store and bought a suit of the same size as Shen Qiao. Then she went back to the hotel. After taking a bath, Shen Qiao just changed it.There was too much blood on her body. It took a long time to wash the blood off. When she came out, she changed the clothes Su Jiu brought for her. Shen Qiao said anxiously, "let''s go to the hospital."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Shen. I''ve already contacted Mr. Han just now. Now Miss Han is still in emergency treatment. Even if Miss Shen doesn''t go in now, she has to wait outside. I think Miss Shen is also frightened. I''d better have a good rest here. When Miss Han wakes up, I''ll pick up Miss Shen. "


    "No way!" Shen Qiao immediately refused her proposal. "I must see with my own eyes that Xueyou is OK. She has shed a lot of blood before."


    Su Jiu takes a look at her. Until now, Shen Qiao''s face is still very pale. Compared with the previous one, Shen Qiao''s face is still more serious. Moreover, her voice still has a tremor. It can be seen that she is still worried about Han Xueyou up to now. If it wasn''t for Mr. Han, she would be wearing the bloody clothes and waiting for the emergency room door to open ¡£


    "Miss Shen, I understand your mood, but you are not in a good state now. It''s really not suitable..."


    "Are you worried that I will fall down and you will have to take care of me? Don''t worry, even for the sake of snow, I won''t fall down easily. I''ll be fine. " Finish saying, Shen Qiao walks forward to hold Su Jiu''s hand: "let me go together."


    Su Jiu is still hesitating, but Shen Qiao''s eyes are full of firmness.


    I really can''t bear to refuse.


    "Secretary Su!"


    Shen Qiao saw that she didn''t answer, so he called her out. A helpless color shed on Su Jiu''s face. Finally, she said, "I can''t help you. Let''s go."


    Thank you Shen Qiao tears with joy, and then left the hotel with Su Jiu.


    When we get to the hospital, we can see Han Qing standing at the door of the emergency room. His tall figure is leaning against the wall, with one hand in his pocket, drooping his eyes and not knowing what he is thinking.

 Chapter 281

    "Mr. Han."


    Su Jiu calls him a word. Han Qinges back to his mind and looks through Su Jiu and then stops at Shen Qiao''s body.


    See her body has been changed clean clothes, just rest assured to take back the eyes.


    But a momentter he thought of something and frowned at Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu had to exin: "Miss Shen is worried about Miss Xueyou. She must follow me."


    Hearing Su Jiu''s exnation to Han Qing, Shen Qiao probably knew something. She also stepped forward to speak for Su Jiu: "it''s me. Xueyou is already like this. How can I rest? Why don''t youe to the hospital and wait with you. "


    She said so, and Han Qing didn''t say anything more.


    After waiting for a long time in the emergency room, Shen Qiao was helped by Su Jiu and sat down next to him. When he sat down, Shen Qiao realized that his legs were shaking badly, but he didn''t find out when he was standing.


    Su Jiu''s handes over and presses on her leg.


    "How are you?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao raised his head, just on the Su nine concern in the eyes: "I''m ok."


    After waiting for a while, the door of the emergency room finally opened. Shen Qiao, who had been sitting, also quickly stood up and rushed forward.


    A pair of big hands in time to support her, Shen Qiao raised his head, just on Han Qing calm eyes.


    "Be careful." He said in a deep voice.


    Shen Qiao nodded stupidly.


    "Are you the family members of the man whomitted suicide by cutting his wrist just now?" After the doctor came out and inquired about it, Han Qing stepped forward, and Shen Qiao followed him to his back.


    "I am." Han Qing said in a deep voice.


    The doctor took a look at him, and then looked at Shen Qiao. Then he said in a voice: "the patient has been out of danger. Fortunately, the wound is not deep. If the wound is deeper, this life will really be handed in."


    Although a burst of fear, but Shen Qiao listen clearly, Han Xueyou is OK.


    Has been hanging the heart finally fell down, Shen Qiao''s legs a soft, the whole person fell back.


    "Miss Shen!" Su Jiu just stood behind her, saw her fall back, subconsciously reached for her.


    Han Qing looks back and finds that Shen Qiao has passed out.


    The doctor was also startled and went forward to check Shen Qiao: "it should be too frightened. Help her go to the next ward to have a rest. Her face looks too bad."


    Su Jiu nodded and just wanted to help Shen Qiao go to the side. Who knows Han Qing exined the words to the doctor clearly, he went forward to hold Shen Qiao who was fainting, and then said to Su Jiu, "you should go and go through the hospitalization procedures first."


    Su nine Lengleng Leng to look at this scene in front of him, a momentter just reacts: "good Mr. Han."


    After that, when Han Qing walks away with Shen Qiao in his arms, Su Jiu stands in the same ce and looks at this scene suspiciously.


    Curiously, Han Qing''s way of treating Shen Qiao has gone beyond the boundaries of ordinary friends. However, there is no ambiguity in the way he holds Shen Qiao. On the contrary It''s like a brother caring for his sister.


    Is it because Shen Qiao and Han Xueyou are good friends, so Han Qing treats her as her sister?


    Forget it. What does she want to do now? Han Qing always has a sense of propriety. He knows what to do and what not to do. He really doesn''t need her secretary to worry about it.


    Thinking of this, Su Jiu hurriedly went to handle the hospitalization procedures for Han Xueyou.


    He left uncle Jin standing in the same ce alone for a long time. He didn''t know what his role was. After thinking about it, he thought that he wasing out with Shen Qiao, so he should follow her.


    So uncle Jin quickly followed Han Qing''s steps. When he saw Han Qing holding Shen Qiao into a ward and bending down to put her carefully on the bed, uncle Jin felt a little strange, but he felt that there was no ambiguity between the two people.


    it was better not to tell the night less about this casually, because it might affect the rtionship between the couple.


    Thinking of this, uncle Jin made up his mind and waited at the door.


    Han Qing thought of something. He looked up at Uncle Jin. Uncle Jin quickly stood by the door and didn''t speak.


    After su Jiu finished the formalities, she rushed over, "Mr. Han, do you want to send some servants from home to take care of her?"


    "Well." Han Qing nodded, "send it, and find two more toe here."


    Sue paused and nodded.


    Shen Qiao wakes up quickly. About ten minutester, she wakes up, but her face is still pale. When she wakes up, she sees Han Qing on the chair not far from the bed, and the ward is quiet.


    After a few seconds of silence, Shen Qiao suddenly remembered what had happened before. She suddenly lifted the quilt and sat up and made a sound.


    Han Qing''s eyes toward her: "wake up?"


    "Sorry..." On his eyes, Shen Qiao was embarrassed.


    Han Qing Wen Yan frowned, thin lips slightly open: "what apology?"Shen Qiao can only bite the lower lip to exin to him: "such a thing happened, I was still at this time to give you trouble, really sorry."


    With that, Shen Qiao got out of bed and bowed to Han Qing to apologize.


    Han Qing is not happy with her attitude. I don''t know why He didn''t want to see her kowtow to others, especially to herself.


    "There is no need to apologize." Han Qing''s voice was clear and shallow: "she cut her wrist by herself, and it has nothing to do with other people."


    Listen, Shen Qiao raised his head to stare at him: "how is snow you?"


    "Still in intensive care unit observation, 24 hourster can be transferred to the general ward."


    Still in the intensive care unit observation, Shen Qiao''s face turned white at once. Isn''t that life-threatening?


    "The doctor said that he was out of danger and stayed in the intensive care unit to prevent idents. You don''t have to worry."


    Shen Qiao:


    She was still worried. Her hands hanging on both sides were tight and loose, loose and tight.


    She always felt that there was a reason for Xueyou''s suicide and called her there.


    Maybe it was because she was angry with herst time and said that excessive words, so that she had the idea of suicide?


    Or some other reason


    In a word, this reason is inseparable from her and the night.


    Otherwise, Han Xueyou, who has always been optimistic and cheerful aftering to the Han family, would suddenlymit suicide?


    In addition, Shen Qiao really can''t find other reasons.


    "It''s my fault. I should apologize!" Shen Qiao bit her lower lip and said, "it''s because of me that she will cut her wrist, but Mr. Han, please rest assured that I will talk to her about this matter after she wakes up."


    Han Qing is not interested to know about the contradiction between girls, but the minor contradiction can not lead to Han Xueyou''s suicide by cutting her wrist. Which way will therger contradiction rise to?


    Han Qing''s eyes fell on Shen Qiao''s body like a moment, with a probe, as if to ask her.


    Of course, Shen Qiao saw the meaning in his eyes, but These things between her and Han Xueyou are too tangled.


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you at the moment."

 Chapter 282

    Shen Qiao looks up at Han Qing stubbornly.


    She can''t tell anyone else until it''s all figured out.


    After all, Han Qing is Xueyou''s elder brother. If this matter is not handled properly, then Xueyou may hate her.


    Originally she was angry, sheined and sad.


    But when she saw Xueyou lying in the bathtub with blood all over her body and looking at her weakly, she said to her that she didn''t want to live, Shen Qiao felt the pain of her heart pumping. At that moment, she felt like a devil.


    It was she who forced Han Xueyou to go on this road!


    "It doesn''t matter." Han Qing stood up, his face calm way: "you first rest here."


    Han Qing said he would go out. Shen Qiao saw this and quickly followed him: "is it not possible to enter the intensive care unit now?"


    "Yes, so you don''t have to worry."


    Shen Qiao thought for a while, and thought that since she couldn''t get in now, she couldn''t stay here all the time, so that night Mo Shen could not find out.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao said in a voice, "I''ll go back first today. I''lle back to see her 24 hourster."


    Hearing this, Han Qing''s lips moved and finally nodded: "yes, your driver is still waiting for you outside. You can go back directly."


    "Well."


    After saying goodbye to Han Qing, Shen Qiao walks out of the room alone. When shees to the door, she turns back and says thank you to Han Qing. After all, it is he who opened the ward and put her here.


    Han Qing raised her hand coldly, looked at the time on the watch, and then said in a deep voice, "I have something to deal with in mypany. You go back first."


    Shen Qiao pauses for a moment. She thought Han Qing would be here with Han Xueyou. She didn''t expect


    On second thought, the intensive care unit has 24-hour special care, is it not a waste of time for him to stay here?


    Shen Qiao relieved himself and left the hospital with Uncle Jin.


    On the way back to Haijiang vi, Shen Qiao''s face is still not very good-looking. She looks out of the window and looks back at the scene of Han Xueyou falling into a pool of blood. She is very upset.


    The ICU staff will take care of her in 24 hours, right?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao closed her eyes and felt exhausted physically and mentally.


    Uncle Jin, who was driving in front of her, probably saw her pain and said in a voice offort: "little grandma, Miss Shen is very lucky. There will be no ident. Don''t worry about it."


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao suddenly regained consciousness. She opened her eyes and looked at Uncle Jin who was driving in front of her. After a long time, she said, "Uncle Jin, what happened today..."


    "Don''t worry. Uncle Jin has lived most of his life and won''t talk nonsense."


    Shen Qiao then relieved to smile and said, "thank you. I don''t want to tell him. I just think It has nothing to do with him, so I don''t want to talk to him


    "What''s the matter with your grandmother?" Uncle Jin understood


    Shen Qiao said, but lowered her eyes. She said to Uncle Jin that this matter had nothing to do with yemoshen, but Is it really irrelevant?


    Han Xueyoumitted suicide because of them?


    After returning to Haijiang vi, Shen Qiao shivered with cold as soon as the sea breeze blew. Zhu Yunying came up and said, "isn''t it very cold? It''s getting cold now. Get in the house. "


    After that, Zhu Yun noticed that Shen Qiao''s clothes were not the ones she wore when she went out. She was puzzled. When she was about to open her mouth to ask, she saw that uncle Jin, who was following Shen Qiao, made a wink at her.


    Zhu Yun is an old man here. Seeing this, she quickly took back the words that hade to her lips. Shen Qiao went into the room in a dazed way. Zhu Yun looked at her back and disappeared in her sight before she went forward to ask.


    "Uncle Jin, what happened today? The young grandmother''s condition doesn''t look good. "


    After hearing this, uncle Jin sighed, "I did encounter some things today, but there was no big problem. It has been dealt with."


    "Uncle Jin, what''s the matter? Tell me about it. "


    Zhu Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Seeing that she was too curious, uncle Jin thought that the girl should not talk nonsense. She had to tell Zhu Yun about what happened today. It was about Shen Qiao going out to see her friend. As a result, the friend did not know what was the cause. It might be that she was hurt by love, or she was stimted tomit suicide. Then she was found out in time and sent to the hospital.


    After hearing this, Zhu Yun nodded: "my good friend suddenlymitted suicide. She should have been shocked. In this way, uncle Jin, I willfort her mood there. I won''t talk about it. It''s gettingte. You can go back to have a rest early."


    "Well, I know you are a smart girl, so I''ll go first."


    After returning to the room, Shen Qiao sat on the sofa and looked at the front in a dazed way, but his eyes had no focal length.


    Zhu Yun brought in a cup of hot soup: "little grandma, drink a bowl of hot soup can warm a little."


    Looking at the bowl of steaming soup, Shen Qiao''s eyes suddenly appeared Han Xueyou falling in a pool of blood. Gradually, the bowl of fragrant soup turned into a fishy blood, which hit her sight and brain incisively.Shen Qiao''s originally pale lips trembled at this moment. Zhu Yun found something wrong with her. She just frowned suspiciously and was ready to ask. However, Shen Qiao suddenly shrieked, reaching out and patting down the bowl.


    Bang!


    The ss bowl fell to the ground and broke into pieces of ss. Zhu Yun was startled and red at his eyes: "grandma, your hand!"


    Shen Qiao only felt a burning pain on her hand. Hearing Zhu Yun''s voice, she calmed down and found that those were not blood, but a bowl of soup. Zhu Yun looked at her suspiciously,


    she was surprised what she had done, and Shen Qiao bit her lower lip in chagrin: "sorry, Zhu Yun, I I just


    "Grandma, it''s OK." Hearing her apologizing to herself, Zhu Yun was so shocked that she came back tofort her after a long time: "I''ve heard about your business from Uncle Jin. It''s normal for you to lose your mind at this time. If you can''t drink this soup now, you''d better take a bath first. I''ll bring it to youter."


    "You know about it? You... "


    "What happened?"


    Shen Qiao''s eyes widened, just wanted to tell Zhu Yun not to tell this matter out, but outside came the night Mo deep low voice.


    Her face changed in an instant, the night is not deep, this is back?


    Is thinking, sitting in the wheelchair night Mo Shen already appeared in the room, Shen Qiao looked at the night Mo Shen in dismay.


    "Young master, you are back."


    Night Mo deep after entering the house, see the ground of confusion Leng for a while, and then look at Shen Qiao''s pale face.


    Shen Qiao''s heart quickens and subconsciously looks at Zhu Yun.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhu Yun responded quickly, snatched in front of Shen Qiao and replied, "I''m sorry, young master, I slipped my hand identally and burned my grandmother!"

 Chapter 283

    Shen Qiao was stunned and looked at her in dismay.


    "Zhu Yun..."


    "Scalded?" Ye Mo deeply frowned and looked at Shen Qiao''s fingers, only to find that her five white and tender fingers were red at this time. Ye Mo Shen''s face suddenly changed. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her to the bathroom to flush cold water. At the same time, he said coldly, "go and get scald ointment."


    Zhu Yun Leng for a moment, then quickly to get scald cream.


    Shen Qiao stupidly allows the night Mo Shen to hold her hand under the faucet and wash her fingers coolly. The heat on the top fades a lot, but it rushes. Shen Qiao looks at the water from those faucets and turns into bright red blood again.


    She turned pale and screamed to take her hand back.


    Night Mo Shen was also frightened by her sudden voice, but soon calmed down, frowned and asked her in a deep voice: "hurt you? I''ll turn the water down? "


    The low hush male voice sounded in the ear, the breath of cold surrounded her, Shen Qiao''s mind slowly recovered, she turned to stare at the near night.


    Suddenly, his eyes were deep and dark.


    Although it''s worth being happy to throw in arms and arms, today Shen Qiao''s appearance is really too abnormal, so people always think more about it. The night''s big hand falls on her shoulder: "what happened?"


    "No, No Shen Qiao put his chin on his shoulder and shook his head vigorously: "I just My hands are burning too much. "


    Listen to words, night Mo deep frown frown not happy way: "Zhu Yun work is too careless, burn you so, tomorrow I change her."


    "No, don''t change her." Hearing that night Mo shen wants to change Zhu Yun, Shen Qiao quickly speaks for her: "it''s not her problem. The soup is on the table. It''s my own carelessness and I don''t hold it steady. It''s none of her business."


    "Really?"


    Shen Qiao nods hard. Zhu Yun is much more clever than she imagined. Although she said she knew about it, she chose to protect her when she came to night, and let Ye Mo deep think that she was pale because she was scalded.


    This girl is so smart and attentive. If she is reced without any reason, isn''t it too unfair for her?


    "Well, since you like her, let her apany you and I''ll give her a raise."


    "Thank you."


    Soon Zhu Yun took the burn ointment, and then put it on Shen Qiao before leaving.


    Shen Qiao is not in the mood to say anything else to ye Moshen. She is afraid that she will make many mistakes, so she excuses that she is a little tired and wants to rest. She quickly climbs into bed and goes to bed. Yemoshen looks at her face and doesn''t stop her.


    Shen Qiao didn''t feel sleepy all night. When she finally fell asleep in the middle of the night, her dream was full of blood, while Han Xueyouy in the pool of blood and kept extending her hand to her, calling her name weakly.


    "Qiao Qiao, help me help me! Up and down Help me


    "Warping I don''t want to live. Let me die. "


    As soon as the picture turns, Han Xueyou and ye Mo deeply embrace each other. You are my husband and my wife.


    The picture is a turn, is the night Mo deep and cold eyebrows: "you this kind of woman with wild seed, do not deserve to get my night deep love? I said I like you, just ying with you. Do you really think I would like a woman like you? Wishful thinking


    "Shen Qiao, why don''t you understand it? You No man will really like you Hee hee


    Their strangeughter is very prating, stirring Shen Qiao''s dream upside down. Shen Qiao is sweating and trying to wake up from the dream. She keeps running away from the two people in the dream, hoping they won''te, but they are just like ghosts. Wherever she goes, those two people will follow.


    "Ah


    Shen Qiao eximed, and finally sat up.


    The sunshine and the blue sky and the seae into view.


    Already It''s morning.


    Shen Qiao''s whole body is soaked in cold sweat. Shen Qiao grabs her mobile phone and takes a look at it. She finds that it is already more than eight o''clock in the morning.


    At this time, I don''t know if snow you wake up.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash. The scald on her finger was not serious. In addition, she applied scald ointment, and she basically recovered overnight.


    After she changed her clothes, she took her mobile phone and went out to the hospital.


    "Is grandma going out? Shall I stay with you today? "


    Zhu Yun proposed to Shen Qiao.


    At first, Shen Qiao wanted to refuse her, but she still nodded: "you go with me."


    "Good." Seeing her promise, Zhu Yun went to prepare happily, and finally went out with Shen Qiao. Uncle Jin still drove.


    Uncle Jin tacitly drove the car to yesterday''s Hospital, and then took Shen Qiao and Zhu Yun to the ward.


    I met Su Jiu in the corridor and saw her. Su Jiu came straight up to say hello."I had guessed that Miss Shen woulde today, but I didn''t expect you toe so early."


    "Secretary Su also came very early, I came veryte, Xueyou..."


    "Miss Xueyou is awake." Su Jiu smiles and whispers, "Miss Shen, I''ll take you to the ward now."


    Hearing the news that Han Xueyou is awake, Shen Qiao feels his chest vibrate violently for a moment, "she, she wakes up?"


    "Yes, Miss Shen,e with me." Su nine turns to walk, Shen Qiao Leng for a while, quickly strides forward to catch up with her.


    Snow you wake up


    That would be great!


    She''s OK! thank goodness.


    For some reason, Shen Qiao suddenly burst into tears. Along the way, she tried to calm her excitement. When she got to the front of the ward, Su Jiu suddenly stopped and turned to look at her.


    "Mr. Han is also in it. Would miss Shen calm down and go in again?"


    With that, Su Jiu handed over a paper towel.


    Shen Qiao then found that she did not know when her face was stained with tears. She turned around awkwardly. Then she saw Zhu Yun smile and reached out to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Then she gave a slight smile: "little grandma is OK. She was just walking a little impatient, so I was sweating. I have wiped it off for you."


    Hearing the word "little grandma" Su Jiu couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    All of a sudden, she thought of the man in yemoshen.


    I remember the first time I met, yemoshen appeared in the restaurant, and then behaved strangely. At that time, she was still strange But now when I think about it, maybe Is it really what she thought it was?


    It seems that Shen Qiao''s identity is really not simple.


    Su Jiu smiles: "yes, it''s autumn now, but if you walk too fast, you will sweat. Look at me There are also some. " Saying, Su Jiu also stretched out his hand to wipe gently at his forehead side, "Miss Shen go in?"

 Chapter 284

    In the ward, Han Xueyou is weakly leaning against the pillow behind her waist, and she is sitting there with a guilty heart.


    In fact, when I woke up, I saw Han Qing. Han Xueyou was almost scared and almost fainted again.


    She didn''t expect Shen Qiao to find Han Qing. She didn''t know if they had ever met.


    If she lost a watermelon as big as Miss Han''s in order to get a deep night, it would be a very uneconomical business.


    No matter is the identity, or the sentiment, she Han Xueyou all want!


    "Why?" Han Qing''s voice is cool, can''t hear a trace of emotion, Han Xueyou looked up at him, instantly scared and dropped her eyes, how should she say? She never thought that this matter, Han Qing will know, also did not think will involve him.


    It can only be said that this time it was her own miscalction.


    At that time, she didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. At first, she just cut a little skin, but the blood flow was less than that much, so she used some strength. Who knows when her hand shakes


    It feels like she really went through hell.


    Think of here, Han Xueyou''s heart on a burst of fear, eyes are also followed by red, and then the tears bar da da da down.


    Han Qing can''t help frowning at her appearance.


    "Cry when you ask? What about your courage when youmit suicide? "


    "Big brother..." Han Xueyou called out to him. Seeing her appearance, Han Qing only felt irritable and had no feeling of heartache. However, his face was still calm and did not have a bit of Expo.


    "I I''m wrong, brother. Don''t be angry Han Xueyou knows that Han Qing is not a person who can be coaxed by crying. The only way to deal with him is to admit his mistake, so she apologized to Han Qing.


    "Mr. Han, Miss Shen is here."


    Outside came the sound of Su Jiu''s announcement. Hearing Shen Qiao''s name, Han Xueyou''s face suddenly turned pale and said in a loud voice: "no! I don''t want to see her! "


    She almost suddenly screamed out. The voice was so sharp that people inside and outside were scared. Han Qing frowned: "no?"


    "Yes Han Xueyou nodded forcefully: "I don''t see her, Secretary Su, you let her leave quickly!"


    No matter whether Shen Qiao and Han Qing have met before, in short, she can''t take any risks now. If she hasn''t, her action this time will be meaningful, and they will never be allowed to meet.


    If she did, she would not regret it.


    I''d rather kill by mistake than let it go.


    Han Xueyou suddenly be very excited, even the eyes and body movements are emotional together, these Han Qing all look in the eyes, frown. Yesterday, Shen Qiao''s attitude towards Han Xueyou was just like a sister. She was always worried about her ident. Even when she left, she waspletely lost. However, Han Xueyou''s attitude was different.


    Two people''s attitude towards each other can be said to be opposite.


    Outside the door, Shen Qiao clearly hears Han Xueyou''s words. Su Jiu looks back awkwardly at her.


    "Miss Shen Miss Xueyou, she... "


    Shen Qiao looked pale and bit his lower lip, as if he was enduring something. After a moment, she raised her head again and gave a weak smile: "her body is still very weak. Let her not be so excited. Since she doesn''t want to see me now, I''ll go back today. "


    With that, Shen Qiao doesn''t care what Su Jiu''s reaction is and turns around and walks away.


    A door apart, of course, both sides can hear the dialogue.


    When Han Xueyou heard her say she was going to leave, she was relieved atst, and naturally showed it on her face. But when she rxed, she noticed that there was a sharp line of sight staring at herself. Han Xueyou only found Han Qing''s eyes when she looked at them. His eyes were like a square, staring at her with inquiry.


    Han Xueyou suddenly became nervous and stammered: "elder brother, I, I just don''t want to see her for the time being. I..."


    "No exnation." Han Qing stood up and put one hand in his pocket: "I''m not interested in the contradictions between your women, but..." After a moment''s pause, he said in a cold voice: "she sent you to the hospital at all costs yesterday. Should you go and say thank you to her? That''s how you learned from the Han family''s tutor? "


    Han Xueyou''s face turned pale: "brother, I''m..."


    Han Qing turned and walked out.


    "Big brother!"


    Han Xueyou cried out and wanted to jump out of bed to catch up with him, but Han Qing''s pace was very fast. He soon left the ward, and then told Su Jiu: "look after her, don''t let her run around."


    "Yes, Mr. Han." Su Jiues in and closes the door of the ward, but Han Xueyou rushes to catch up.


    "Miss Xueyou, Mr. Han said, you are weak now. You''d better lie down in the hospital bed and have a rest."


    "No, brother misunderstood me. I''m going to exin to him!" Han Xueyou pushed Su Jiu hard, but she was really weak after all. She was pushed back to the hospital bed by Su Jiu and sat down. Then Su Jiu sighed helplessly and exined to her, "you know Mr. Han''s temper. If Miss Xueyou forcibly pursues her at this time, Mr. Han will be angry."Hearing this, Han Xueyou suddenly reacts. Yes, Han Qing''s temper is like that. If she still chases out now, he will be angry.


    Forget it.


    Han Xueyou bit her lower lip and suddenly thought of something, "Secretary Su, has Shen Qiao met my elder brother?"


    Su Jiuyi Leng, "huh?"


    "I mean, how did you know about it yesterday? Did Shen Qiao inform you? "


    Su Jiu was speechless for a long time and shook his head: "Miss Xueyou, youmit suicide such a big thing, do you think Miss Shen can''t tell us? Although I know you are very good friends, but Family members should be informed of such a big matter. Are you angry with Miss Shen because you let your elder brother know about it? So you don''t want to see her? "


    Hearing this, Han Xueyou''s face turned white: "I just don''t want to let elder brother worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Xueyou, with all due respect, you have already chosen tomit suicide. This is not a matter of worrying or not? Are you? "


    "I was wrong. I don''t want my brother to know." Han Xueyou angrily returned a sentence, she red at Su Jiu: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you always criticizing me? Do you have a good rtionship with Shen Qiao? "


    Su Jiu:


    She smiles: "Miss Xueyou is joking. Miss Shen and I have been working together before. They are not familiar with each other."


    It''s just that she''s very strange. Han Xueyou doesn''t look like a person who can''t wait to die when she wakes up. What''s more, her words are inconsistent, which always makes people feel very strange.


    In the ward, Han Xueyou is weakly leaning against the pillow behind her waist, and she is sitting there with a guilty heart.


    In fact, when I woke up, I saw Han Qing. Han Xueyou was almost scared and almost fainted again.


    She didn''t expect Shen Qiao to find Han Qing. She didn''t know if they had ever met.


    If she lost a watermelon as big as Miss Han''s in order to get a deep night, it would be a very uneconomical business.


    No matter is the identity, or the sentiment, she Han Xueyou all want!


    "Why?" Han Qing''s voice is cool, can''t hear a trace of emotion, Han Xueyou looked up at him, instantly scared and dropped her eyes, how should she say? She never thought that this matter, Han Qing will know, also did not think will involve him.


    It can only be said that this time it was her own miscalction.


    At that time, she didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. At first, she just cut a little skin, but the blood flow was less than that much, so she used some strength. Who knows when her hand shakes


    It feels like she really went through hell.


    Think of here, Han Xueyou''s heart on a burst of fear, eyes are also followed by red, and then the tears bar da da da down.


    Han Qing can''t help frowning at her appearance.


    "Cry when you ask? What about your courage when youmit suicide? "


    "Big brother..." Han Xueyou called out to him. Seeing her appearance, Han Qing only felt irritable and had no feeling of heartache. However, his face was still calm and did not have a bit of Expo.


    "I I''m wrong, brother. Don''t be angry Han Xueyou knows that Han Qing is not a person who can be coaxed by crying. The only way to deal with him is to admit his mistake, so she apologized to Han Qing.


    "Mr. Han, Miss Shen is here."


    Outside came the sound of Su Jiu''s announcement. Hearing Shen Qiao''s name, Han Xueyou''s face suddenly turned pale and said in a loud voice: "no! I don''t want to see her! "


    She almost suddenly screamed out. The voice was so sharp that people inside and outside were scared. Han Qing frowned: "no?"


    "Yes Han Xueyou nodded forcefully: "I don''t see her, Secretary Su, you let her leave quickly!"


    No matter whether Shen Qiao and Han Qing have met before, in short, she can''t take any risks now. If she hasn''t, her action this time will be meaningful, and they will never be allowed to meet.


    If she did, she would not regret it.


    I''d rather kill by mistake than let it go.


    Han Xueyou suddenly be very excited, even the eyes and body movements are emotional together, these Han Qing all look in the eyes, frown. Yesterday, Shen Qiao''s attitude towards Han Xueyou was just like a sister. She was always worried about her ident. Even when she left, she waspletely lost. However, Han Xueyou''s attitude was different.


    Two people''s attitude towards each other can be said to be opposite.


    Outside the door, Shen Qiao clearly hears Han Xueyou''s words. Su Jiu looks back awkwardly at her.


    "Miss Shen Miss Xueyou, she... "


    Shen Qiao looked pale and bit his lower lip, as if he was enduring something. After a moment, she raised her head again and gave a weak smile: "her body is still very weak. Let her not be so excited. Since she doesn''t want to see me now, I''ll go back today. "


    With that, Shen Qiao doesn''t care what Su Jiu''s reaction is and turns around and walks away.

 Chapter 285

    Outside, after Shen Qiao left, Zhu Yun and uncle Jin quickly followed her.


    "Young granny, didn''t you save her? Why doesn''t she want to see you? "


    "If you don''t see it, you can''t see it. Let''s go back first." Shen Qiao is not too demanding. She can understand Han Xueyou''s not seeing her. Just as she didn''t want to see Han Xueyou before.


    If she had not said those words, Shen Qiao would not have gone to the hotel to look for her, and would not have found that she hadmitted suicide.


    So far, Shen Qiao has not recovered from her suicide.


    "Are we here for nothing Zhu Yun could not help but makeints about the woman: "that woman has no conscience too. You helped her, but she didn''t even say thank you. She cried so loudly that she couldn''t see you


    Zhu Yun thought, Shen Qiao''s heart must be very sad.


    Uncle Kim took a look at her, then shook his head at her, indicating that she would stop talking.


    Zhu Yun reacted and realized that he had just said something wrong in anger. He quickly exined to Shen Qiao: "sorry, little grandma, I just said the wrong thing."


    "It''s OK." Shen Qiao shook his head and continued to walk out.


    Approaching the door of the hospital, a familiar voice stopped them. Shen Qiao looked back and saw Han Qing standing not far behind. His eyes were cold and his expression was in.


    Is it him? Shen Qiao saw a touch of intimacy in his heart and walked towards him.


    "Mr. Han."


    Han Qing Chao nodded her head, then nced casually at the two people behind her, and then said, "go and find a ce nearby to sit down?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao looked up in surprise, "Mr. Han?"


    "You saved Xueyou. As her elder brother, you should thank you."


    "No, no more." Shen Qiao turned red and quickly waved her hand and refused: "I found out in advance. If it was someone else who found out at that time, I would have saved her. Besides, I have known Xueyou for so many years Of course, it''s not going to save you. "


    She didn''t use the words that Xueyou and I are good sisters, because she felt She and Xueyou have gone further and further.


    Maybe now, it''s not a sister for a long time.


    Han Qing Mou color still calmly looked at her, "I don''t want to inquire about the matter between you, but I believe that Miss Shen is a person with good intentions."


    Shen Qiao: Mr. Han. "


    "But I have a question in my heart. I need Miss Shen to help me out."


    Speaking of this, Han Qing''s eyes be hot, and Zhu Yun and uncle Jin behind Shen Qiao can''t help but look at each other.


    My God, this man is not coveting their little grandmother, is he? That won''t do!


    "I don''t know what question Mr. Han said?"


    Han Qing''s lips moved, "or find a ce to sit down and talk."


    His eyes were still fixed on her eyebrows, and though he knew that he was impolite, he could not help it.


    It''s just like that.


    Every time I see her, Han Qing''s feeling is even heavier. The feeling of deja vu is that the blood between rtives guides him?


    Last night, he got the investigation materials from Su Jiu.


    About Shen Qiao''s life story news, all detailed posture material.


    He stayed up all night to read all the information, every word for once let go, so he read all the news about her.


    Later, he found that the girl was not only very simr in temperament to that person, but also in the way she talked and handled things. If not, Han Qing would think that she was the same person.


    There is something in the heart to breathe out, but Han Qing dare not admit.


    After all, this is a big thing. If something goes wrong, two people may be hurt.


    So, he needs to be careful.


    Zhu Yun originally wanted to refuse angrily, but Han Qing was not that kind of evil person. In addition, Shen Qiao agreed, so she was not a follower, so she had to follow Shen Qiao.


    Anyway, she was thinking, even if Zhu Yun was wrong about someone, the other party was not a gentleman but a prodigal son. Could she and uncle Jin always save the little grandmother?


    There is a restaurant near the hospital. The environment is quiet and quiet. Several people go in and ask for a seat by the window. Then Shen Qiao and Han Qing sit face to face.


    Zhu Yun took a look at the location, where you can see the pedestrians outside.


    It seems that Han Qing really has doubts about Shen Qing''s confusion, rather than his evil thoughts.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Yun was relieved.


    The restaurant''s service staff came to tea. Han Qing and Shen Qiao ordered a few dishes at will, and the service staff left with the menu.


    "The environment here is pretty good."


    Shen Qiao looked around and praised: "I didn''t expect to find such a quiet ce in the noisy neighborhood near the hospital."Han Qing did not speak. He lowered his eyes and frowned, as if thinking.


    Shen Qiao saw that he didn''t speak, so he didn''t speak again.


    After sitting quietly for a few minutes, Han Qing suddenly raised his hand and took out a photo from his pocket and put it in Shen Qiao''s eyes.


    "Does Miss Shen know anything like this?"


    What?


    Shen Qiao reaches for the photo in doubt.


    In the photo, there is a gold safety lock lock, which is no different from those she usually looks at. Sheughs: "dare to ask Mr. Han, is there anything special about this safety lock?"


    "It''s nothing special." Han Qing smiled as like as two peas in the air. "It''s almost the same as all the safety locks, but... This one is special because of its material and the back. "


    Material and back?


    Shen Qiaodun, indeed, the safety lock lock on this photo looks different from the ordinary one.


    "This safety lock was made by my grandfather


    Shen Qiao nodded, "but you can only see the front of this picture, but you can''t see the back."


    Speaking of this, Han Qing also handed over a photo, this time is the back of the safety lock.


    At first, Shen Qiao couldn''t see the difference, but suddenly he heard Zhu Yun behind him exim: "little grandma, there are words on the back."


    Shen Qiao also noticed that two words were engraved on the back.


    Bathe in purple.


    "What do these two words mean?"


    Zhu Yun asked suspiciously. She doesn''t understand Han Qing''s intention until now. Does he want to ask the young grandmother about the whereabouts of the Ping''an lock lock? But why? How can grandma know if she has no contact with these things?


    Purple?


    Shen Qiao looked at these two words and felt strange. She looked up at Han Qing and said, "Mr. Han, you suddenly asked this What happened? "


    Han Qing only felt the words rolling in his throat. After a moment, he swallowed back and changed his words again.


    "Miss Shen, haven''t you seen this safety lock?"


    Shen Qiao slightly frowned and shook her head.

 Chapter 286

    "No


    With that, Shen Qiao put the two photos together and handed them back.


    "Mr. Han has lost the lock. Is he looking for it?"


    Han Qing''s eyes are a little disappointed, this clue ispletely broken, can not go.


    "Yes, this safety lock is on a very important person. I''m looking for the person wearing the safety lock."


    Shen Qiao: "so it is, or Try it in the newspaper? "


    In the newspaper?


    Han Qing never thought, but that would cause a lot of trouble. Once the photo is released, how many people with ill will want to steal dragon and Phoenix, or take their ce in the name of Han family.


    After thinking about it for a while, Shen Qiao rejected the idea: "well, it seems unrealistic to be in the newspaper. There are too many styles of safety locks. It''s not sure that there will be many impostors once they appear in the newspaper. Who is Mr. Han looking for? Thistch It looks like it''s something for a baby. This person should be young. "


    When she said these words, Shen Qiao held her cheek in her hands for thinking. When she thought about things, her delicate eyebrows almost wrinkled into two caterpirs.


    It looks like


    More like


    Han Qing''s heart moved and almost blurted out any words.


    Finally, he nced at Zhu Yun and uncle Jin behind Shen Qiao. "I have a few important words to ask your little grandma, can you..."


    As soon as Zhu Yun heard this, he immediately turned down the rm and said, "no way!"


    I was waiting here, but she thought Han Qing was a gentleman. It turned out to be just a cover. Now she wants to support them!


    Zhu Yun protects Shen Qiao like a hen. Uncle Jin can''t help crying andughing. He thinks he is very urate in judging people. When he took Shen Qiao to the ward yesterday, Han Qing didn''t touch her. He just put her down. When she was awake, uncle Jin thought that Han Qing must be a gentleman.


    It''s just that there must be some other reason why he would do this to her.


    It''s just this reason that people can''t see through it. His idea is the same as Su Jiu.


    It seems that she is nice to her grandmother, but she doesn''t mean to be a man or a woman The feeling between rtives.


    Yes, Han Qing looks like a steady elder brother.


    Thinking of this, Jinshu pulled Zhu Yun''s sleeve and motioned for her to be quiet.


    "Little grandma!" Zhu Yun ignored uncle Jin, but went to pull Shen Qiao''s clothes.


    Shen Qiao could see that Han Qing had something important to ask her, so she looked back at Zhu Yun and uncle Jin: "can you wait for me first?"


    "Little grandma, no way!" Zhu Yundu raised his lips and whispered, "who knows if he is a good man?"


    This sentence she said very quietly, but it is obvious that Han Qing can hear, he is not angry, his face is still as calm as before.


    "Don''t worry." Shen Qiao patted her handfortingly: "I have a sense of propriety in my heart, uncle Jin, please."


    "Good little granny." Uncle Jin nodded, and then went to pull Zhu Yun''s shoulder: "OK, Zhu Yun, let''s go. The young grandmother has already spoken."


    Zhu Yun reluctantly followed Uncle Jin to leave. He said angrily: "how do I think that man has a bad intention? Uncle Jin, how can you listen to him."


    "Believe uncle Kim, he''s definitely not what you think."


    "How do you know? It was only yesterday that you met. "


    "If you look at his eyes and his bearing, you will know that the Han family is second only to Yeshi group in Beicheng, and he is the leader of Han''s group."


    After hearing this, Zhu Yun was shocked: "Han, the leader of Han''s group? I, I don''t know. "


    "As long as you know, he is actually the same person as yeshao."


    Uncle Jin smiles and doesn''t go on.


    Zhu Yun is still a little annoyed, can only hold hands and look at Shen Qiao here.


    After the two left, it was quiet.


    Han Qing pressure in the heart of the question, but some questions can not be asked.


    "Mr. Han, what do you want to say to me? It''s about Is it snowy? " Speaking of this, Shen Qiao lowered her eyes and pursed her lips: "if it''s about Xueyou, I must have told you yesterday, but I still can''t..."


    "Shen Qiao, you''re wrong. I''m not going to ask you about Xue you, but about yourself."


    "About me?" Shen Qiao uttered a meal and looked at him in dismay.


    Han Qing nods and stares at her for a long time. Then she takes a picture out of her pocket. Shen Qiao takes a look and finds that it is a picture of a baby.


    The baby''s skin is white in the picture, and his small fists are pink and cute.


    "How lovely." When Shen Qiao saw the baby, she felt like it. Holding it in her hand, she said with a smile, "Mr. Han, whose child is this?"Han Qing can''t help but pick up the corners of her lips when she looks like this.


    If he opened his mouth at this time, it was you, would you scare her?


    Although he is still not sure, but his deep intuition has told him that maybe Shen Qiao is The man he''s been looking for.


    That''s right.


    It''s the baby who disappeared shortly after Han''s birth, his sister, Han Muzi.


    "Mr. Han, is that the baby you are looking for? The safety lock just now belongs to this child, isn''t it? "


    "Yes." Han Qing''s eyebrows and eyes be soft.


    "I didn''t expect you were looking for this child, she Is it your child? " After that, Shen Qiao asked a little embarrassed. After that, she felt very embarrassed and wanted to bite off her tongue.


    But Han Qing didn''t have a look of chagrin on her face at all. Instead, she looked at her with a gentle look in her eyes.


    Shen Qiao felt a little embarrassed and quickly returned the photo of Zhang Baobao.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Han. I seem to have made a mistake. I''m sorry!"


    Han Qing didn''t speak, but he didn''t look angry. Shen Qiao couldn''t understand his thoughts for a moment, so he could only sit quietly.


    A momentter, Han Qing''s lips suddenly moved and looked at her powerless mouth: "I can ask you A private question? "


    Shen Qiao pause for a moment, "private question?"


    Han Qing thought about it for a while, but he didn''t ask.


    Ask a girl if there is a birthmark on her buttocks? That''s what perverts do, right? He really can''t ask such questions.


    Only he knew about it.


    Because when Mu Zi was born, he held her in his own hands. At that time, his mother gave him the birthmark.


    "Han Qing, you should firmly remember that there is a big birthmark on your sister''s buttocks. If your sister is lost, we can find her in this way."

 Chapter 287

    Later my sister really disappeared.


    But he can not rely on this birthmark to find her, he has paid his mother''s trust.


    Mother''s dying wish is to find this sister.


    Heter found it and took Han Xueyou to her mother''s tomb, but he always felt that something was wrong.


    He didn''t know what was wrong until he met Shen Qiao.


    Maybe he found the wrong person at the beginning. Han Xueyou is not the sister he is looking for. The person he is looking for is the person in front of him.


    Shen Qiao --


    although there is not enough evidence to confirm, and although all the data investigation has not made any progress, he thinks that the person in front of him is the sister he has been looking for.


    He sometimes wondered if he could be crazy. He saw her only once, and even started asking Su Jiu to investigate her information and stare at her like a pervert.


    Just because she feels like that person.


    But even if he is crazy, Han Qing at this time still doesn''t want to admit that he just wants toplete the things his mother gave him, which is also his heart disease from childhood to adulthood.


    He''s been looking for his sister all the time.


    In the past 20 years, even after he found Han Xueyou, he felt that his heart had not really been put down.


    Although all the news is right, it doesn''t feel right.


    "Just, nothing," Han Qing pursed thin lips, and finally still couldn''t ask.


    What if it scares her away? In other words, it will disturb the snow you.


    Shen Qiaotong, she did not understand the tangled expression on Han Qing''s face, and the deep pain engraved in the bottom of her eyes. The emotion that his whole person exudes is particrly tangled. She can feel it when she sits here.


    Originally she thought he would ask, but unexpectedly he still pressed back.


    Shen Qiao is curious to death, what kind of problem makes him so hard to say? Shen Qiao''s curiosity at this time has beenpletely hooked up by him. He can only answer the question: "Mr. Han, what''s the matter Is it inconvenient? "


    Hearing this, Han Qing''s eyes fell on her face, staring at her eyebrows and eyes, and finallyughed bitterly: "nothing, this matter I''ll talk about itter. "


    Shen Qiao:


    It seems that she has no answer today.


    Shen Qiao also did not think much, can only nod: "that is OK."


    The dishes came up gradually, but Han Qing didn''t have the appetite to eat. He just raised his hand to look at the time of the clock, and then said, "there are still things to deal with in mypany..."


    Shen Qiao said quickly, "Mr. Han, go to work first. I have to stay and eat something."


    "Good."


    Han Qing gets up, nods to Shen Qiao, goes to the front desk to settle the ount, and then leaves the restaurant.


    As soon as he left, Zhu Yun and uncle Jin quickly walked to her side.


    "Little grandma, what question did Mr. Han ask? It''s so mysterious that we can''t listen to him. What''s the matter with him


    Zhu Yun asked the East and West like a curious baby. Shen Qiao looked at her appearance in the vi. How could shee out like a curious baby?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao smile: "he didn''t say anything in fact."


    "Nothing?" Zhu Yun widened his eyes: "how can this be possible? I just saw that he said a lot to his little grandmother. Is it because the problem is so private that she doesn''t want to tell me? "


    Uncle Jin: Zhu Yun


    Zhu Yun reacts toe over, stand upright body did not speak again.


    Shen Qiao said in a low voice: "it''s not what you think. He really has a question to ask me, but Maybe he didn''t think about it, so he didn''t ask anything atst. We''ve been out for a long time today. The food in this restaurant seems to be very good. Please sit down and eat together


    Zhu Yun and uncle Jin''s faces changed: "there''s no reason why servants and masters can eat together."


    "How can there be so many servants? All of you are very kind to me. Besides, I can''t finish eating by myself. Zhu Yun, please ask Uncle Jin to sit down. "


    Shen Qiao was so easygoing that they were finally persuaded by her and then sat down to share the delicious food with her.


    On the way back, Zhu Yun suddenly hugged Shen Qiao''s arm: "little grandma is really the best person I''ve ever seen. Don''t worry, I won''t reveal a word about today''s affairs with the night."


    Shen Qiao:


    Nani, Zhu Yun is a real eater, isn''t he? The goods look like they''ve been bought off by food.


    "Today''s event is not a major event. Han Qing and I are exactly what you see. There is no special rtionship between them."


    "Mm-hmm!" Zhu Yun nodded forcefully: "young grandmother, don''t worry. Zhu Yun and uncle Jin can see that Han Qing has no other thoughts on you. He should be a gentleman.""It''s just He seems to have a special feeling for you, but I can''t tell what it is... "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao is silent. She didn''t expect that Zhu Yun, who met Han Qing for the first time, also had this feeling. She always thought that she was the only one who thought so. But because it was her private idea, she never dared to say anything more, for fear that others would say that she thought too much.


    Shen Qiao also felt that special emotion.


    It''s like care from my brother.


    Soter she told herself, probably because she and Xueyou are good sisters, and Han Qing is Xueyou''s brother, so she has this feeling.


    The snow is quiet


    At the thought of her, Shen Qiao''s eyes sank again.


    On her side, it''s a problem.


    Don''t know when can solve, the night Mo deep said to her news, up to now also has not given him.


    That night, Mo Shen once again hugged Shen Qiao to sleep.


    In the dark, Shen Qiao''s breath is not even, and the chest of the people behind him is uneven, "what''s the matter? Still up? "


    Shen Qiao blinked her eyes in the dark, and suddenly turned around and fell into the arms of yemoshen.


    yemoshen was filled by her, and the soft man was hidden in his arms. He couldn''t help but hook the corners of his lips, and his thin lips fell on the top of her hair, "insomnia?"


    "Well..." Shen Qiao answered vaguely.


    Night Mo deep silent for a while, suddenly put a big hand on her waist, gently stroking, voice as low as slowly pulling cello, dull sexy.


    "Since I can''t sleep, then Let''s do something meaningful? "


    The man who stayed in his arms was still for a moment, then suddenly reached out and hammered his chest. Ye Mo ate the punch with a deep smile, and took the opportunity to hold her tightly: "just talk about it. How can you still be angry?"


    "Don''t you think about it!" Shen Qiao said in a dull voice.


    "Not even thinking about it?"


    "No way!"


    "What a bully." Mo Shen couldn''t helpughing, but he liked

 Chapter 288

    In the dark, the atmosphere was sweet and greasy. Originally, Shen Qiao wanted to ask him about his situation. However, he disturbed him so much that he left the matter behind. After fighting with him for a while, Yemo Shen pressed the back of her head and said, "OK, pregnant women should rest early. We''ll talk about itter."


    "Well, good." Shen Qiao said also a little tired, vaguely closed his eyes and answered.


    After a while, one breath became even in the dark, and after a while, the other became even.


    When she got up the next day, just like yesterday, she went to thepany again, and Shen Qiao woke up alone in bed.


    She should have been used to such a day.


    But when she saw the empty bed, she was still a little disappointed.


    Night Mo Shen seems to be very busy, early out andte home, the basic two people only at night can say a few words.


    Not long after Shen Qiao got up to wash, Han Xueyou called her.


    "Qiao Qiao..." Han Xueyou''s voice is soft and weak, and the appearance ofck of breath.


    Hearing her voice, Shen Qiao couldn''t help but get a sour nose, eyes instantly red, she didn''t answer her words, just sat there quietly with her mobile phone.


    Han Xueyou sighed heavily over there and said in a soft voice, "I didn''t want to see you yesterday. Are you angry with me? Or me me? Sorry, I was in a bad mood yesterday I didn''t want to live, but... "


    "But what?" Shen Qiao''s voice cold: "but I saved you, so you me me?"


    "I I''m sorry I''m so warped. " Han Xueyou sobbed, "will you forgive me this time? I am Would you like to see you, would you like toe to the hospital to see me? I have a lot to tell you. "


    "To see you in the hospital?" Shen Qiao also came to temper, sneer: "are you sure I won''t be rejected by you again?"


    God knows how hard she felt when she heard Han Xueyou scream yesterday that she didn''t want to see herself?


    "No, Qiao Qiao, I was not good yesterday. I promise you that things like yesterday will not happen again today. Would you like toe here? If you don''t want to, tell you where it is, and I''lle to you. "


    After that, Han Xueyou got out of bed directly. Shen Qiao heard the voice in her mobile phone. After all, she was still very impatient. She said, "forget it, you can lie down in bed. You are too weak now, and you have so much blood. If you don''t lie down properly, where do you want to go


    Listen to words, Han Xueyou tears for a smile: "Qiao Qiao, I knew you still care about me, then I must lie well, I wait for you."


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Qiao took aplex look at the mobile phone in her heart. She was really too soft hearted to be convinced by her words.


    Forget it, I''d better go to see her. After all, she almost told me her fate this time.


    Hearing that Shen Qiao was going out, Zhu Yun and Jin Shu followed him again.


    Today''s ward is quiet, only Su Jiu apanies Han Xueyou.


    When Shen Qiao knocked on the door, Su Jiu came to open the door. Seeing Shen Qiao, she was surprised: "Miss Shen, what are you doing?"


    Shen Qiao nods to Su Jiu and greets him. Before he opens his mouth, he hears Han Xueyou''s voiceing from inside: "Secretary Su, let Qiao Qiaoe in. I want to talk to her alone. Don''te in."


    Su Jiuyi was stunned and nodded clearly after a moment.


    She turned aside and said, "Miss Shen, please."


    Zhu Yun wants to follow in, but Shen Qiao says to her: "I also have some words to say to her alone. You two are waiting for me outside. I wille out soon."


    Although Zhu Yun is a little worried, but the person inside is her friend after all, so she did not think much, nodded and agreed.


    After Shen Qiao goes in, Su Jiu closes the door of the ward and asks Zhu Yun and uncle Jin to sit down beside him.


    The ward is quiet. After Shen Qiao goes in, she sees Han Xueyou sitting on the bed pitifully, holding her knees in her hands and staring at herself pitifully.


    "Qiao Qiao, you finallye..."


    Her wrist is still wrapped in a thick broken band, there are some traces of blood on it, obviously the wound has not fully recovered.


    Shen Qiao frowned: "didn''t you lie down? What are you doing sitting up for? "


    "I''m waiting for it." Han Xueyou said with red eyes.


    Shen Qiao: "if I said I woulde, I would definitelye."


    She went to the chair not far from the hospital bed and sat down. She pursed her lips and took a cold breath. Then she said, "what can I do for you


    "I''m sorry..." Han Xueyou looked at her for a long time, suddenly bit her lower lip and sobbed: "Qiao Qiao, I''m sorry for you. Did I scare you yesterday? Or do you have trouble? "


    Shen Qiao frowned and didn''t answer.


    "Actually, I''ve thought about suicide for a long time, but I haven''t taken any action, because I''m afraid, I''m afraid of pain, I''m cocky, but When I think of you ignoring me, I feel sick. I think I''m really damned. It''s your husband, but I fell in love with the same man with you. "Listen, Shen Qiao heart move, she this is regret? Are you confessing to her?


    So Would she choose to forgive her?


    These thoughts didn''tst long in Shen Qiao''s mind. Han Xueyou continued: "in fact, I fell in love with yeshao at first sight. When I first saw him, I couldn''t help liking him. As you can see, many things behind me are my active approach to him. Yeshao didn''t refuse me very much, so I was very happy. But you don''t know what? Why do I dare to let my mind approach him? It''s because I thought that you would be with the father of your child in the future, so I''ve never been afraid of the development of my feelings for the night. That''s where things are today. "


    "Qiao Qiao, originally I thought Don''t let you know about it. I will tell you in person when I''ve dealt with everything. But I didn''t expect you to know so soon. I really feel sorry for you. "


    Shen Qiao: So you chose tomit suicide to know your life like this? "


    "I''m sorry." Han Xueyou bit her lower lip tightly: "warped, I''m really sorry, but I I really like the little night. If I live, I can''t watch him with others, so I think only when I die, I will not separate you and yeshao. But why did you save me


    Shen Qiao''s eyes were cold: "didn''t you send me a message? You said you had something to say to me, Xueyou There are a lot of men in the world. Why do you have to like a man at night? "


    "And you?" Han Xueyou raised her eyes and looked at her with tears in her eyes: "what you are carrying is a cold child at night. Why do you want to be domineering at night? Do you think it''s Fair for Yemo Shen? "

 Chapter 289

    This sentence, for Shen Qiao, is like a bolt from the blue.


    She didn''t expect Han Xueyou to say so directly, and the voice is not small.


    She turned her head in a little panic and looked at the door of the ward.


    "Qiao Qiao, are you afraid? Because you are pregnant with the cold child, so even if you are with the night, your heart is not stable. If I said if, if ye Moshen knew you had an affair with ye Linhan, you think Can he amodate you? "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s heart is cold. She looks at Han Xueyou, "so? Are you going to tell him about it? Or do you think that if you say that, I will divorce ye Moshen? "


    Han Xueyou shook her head and looked frightened: "you misunderstood me, Qiao Qiao. As long as you don''t want to, I won''t say anything about it, Qiao Qiao We are good sisters. I always only think about you. Look at this... "


    Han Xueyou suddenly handed a contract to Shen Qiao.


    Shen Qiao didn''t care about it, but when she saw the name of the contract, her face turned pale and her breath became short: "how could this contract be here?"


    Han Xueyou didn''t speak and looked at her timidly.


    This is the divorce contract she signed with Ye Mo Shen, but why is Han Xueyou here? What''s going on here?


    Do you mean Ye Moshen said to give her a satisfactory answer, is this divorce agreement?


    "Qiao Qiao, I know you may have a deep affection for Mo Shen, but Feelings can''t be forced. He just I don''t like you very much. If you know your child is cold at night, he will hate you. It is better to follow the night cold than to follow him in such pain? I really like you


    "Stop it!" Shen Qiao interrupted her words in a rough voice, "I don''t need others to teach me what I want to choose. I will be with whoever I like to be with. You also said that feelings can''t be forced. Then why should I force myself to stay with night Lenghan? Han Xueyou, we are always good sisters, you said you are for my good, but you have asked me, I want to be with night Lenghan? You only know that he likes me, but you never ask me if I like him? Even if you know, you still insist on letting me be with him. It''s for me, but Are you really for your own selfish


    Han Xueyou was stunned by her, staring at her: "private, selfish."


    "If you are not selfish, you will find that your behavior is no different from forcing me. However, you have beenpletely overwhelmed by the emotion in your heart, so you blindly set me up with ye Lenghan. Am I right? "


    "Qiao Qiao..."


    "Today is thest time I see you, Xueyou. No matter what you do in the future, it has nothing to do with me. You are very kind to me, but I''m not bad for you. My feelings are always mutual, so I don''t owe you. In addition, I saved your life yesterday, so I don''t owe you anything. I won''t see you again


    With that, Shen Qiao turned around and went out.


    She wants to be heartless, or Her heart will be easily disturbed by Han Xueyou.


    "Even if Mo Shen holds that contract and tells you to divorce one night, doesn''t it matter? Qiao Qiao, you said I was selfish, but I was not for you. If he really divorced you, what would you do then? "


    "Is it?" Shen Qiao light a smile: "that when timees to talk about it, and that is my business, I have the ability to deal with it."


    Seeing that she was really going to leave, Han Xueyou felt flustered. She jumped out of bed and hugged her hand: "don''t walk. It''s my fault But I really can''t do without Mo Shen. He doesn''t like you. Can you give him to me? I''ll ask you this time


    "What do you say?" Shen Qiao thinks that she has heard something wrong. She stares at Han Xueyou in disbelief. "Say it again?"


    "I''m sorry, Qiao Qiao, I know this is too much, but I really can''t live without him. I''ll think about him when I live. Yesterday you shouldn''t have saved me and let me die, so it''s all over!"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao sneered. She looked at Han Xueyou with sarcasm in her eyes, but the smile was more like mocking herself: "are you ming me? Because I saved you? Or are you threatening me with your life


    "Warping I really don''t mean it, but I really like him. You are pregnant now, night Lenghan likes you so much, would you like to change someone? The cold night is the one who can give you happiness


    "Why do you say that he can give me happiness, and I will ept this kind of forced happiness? Xueyou, you were not like this before. How can you be like this now


    "Qiao Qiao, you give him to me, give him to me." Han Xueyou, like a demon, didn''t answer Shen Qiao''s words, but repeatedly held her thigh and said that sentence, giving the night Moshen to her.


    Shen Qiao is struggling to pull his leg out of her hand, but Han Xueyou seems to be determined to hold her and beg her with tears."Qiao Qiao, I''ve known you for so long. You can see my heart. I''ve never asked you anything. Just give me the night this time. I can''t live without him


    Han Xueyou has been crying, she cried miserably, did not notice that Shen Qiao''s white cheek was full of tears, she bit her lower lip tightly.


    "Are you threatening me with your own life? So our friendship ispletely broken. For a man, you''d rather not have a sister, right? "


    "No!" Han Xueyou shook his head forcefully: "as long as you promise to give me the night, we can still be good sisters. Qiao Qiao, I will be very good to you in the future. Good, your baby is born I will treat her as my own child, and you will be my sister in the future, and I will treat you very well


    After listening to this, Shen Qiao has already understood Han Xueyou''s mind.


    Perhaps, she is really to the night Mo deep, uses the sentiment to be deep.


    "That''s a beautiful thing to say." Shen Qiao chuckles, but tears flow in her face. She doesn''t lower her head.


    In the past, she only dared to let Han Xueyou see her tears, but now However, she felt that if Han Xueyou could see her tears again, she would probably make fun of her.


    Her heart is full of night now.


    "But You just think you like the night, but you don''t think about how I feel


    She never knew that she would fall in love with the same man as Han Xueyou, and Han Xueyou would have such a big change with herself for this man.

 Chapter 290

    All this was unexpected by Shen Qiao.


    "Let go." Shen Qiao''s voice became cold and her tone became resolute.


    Han Xueyou shook her head and hugged her legs tightly: "warped, would you mind if you hurt me? I''m really going to die, I''m going to die! "


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip, tears are always uncontroble, like broken beads rushing out.


    "Life is your own, and you don''t value it. Why do you ask others to value it for you?" Shen Qiao bit her lower lip and swallowed her anger. Suddenly she turned back and gave a loud rebuke.


    "Han Xueyou, why do you say that? Life has always been your own. You called me over and said you wanted to see me for thest time. As a result, you killed yourself and fell in the bathtub. I rescued you to the hospital, but you med me for saving your life. Now you are still threatening me with the life I got back for you, saying that you don''t want to live, and let me give up my husband to you! Han Xueyou, if I hadn''t known each other for many years, I couldn''t believe it was you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Xueyou was also stunned. She looked at her face with tears and her eyes red.


    They have known each other for many years, but she has never seen Shen Qiao so excited. Even if she had been wronged when she married at night after divorce, she had never looked like this before, but now


    Han Xueyou is flesh and blood. She has been with Shen Qiao for so many years. How could she have no feelings at all? Now seeing Shen Qiao''s appearance, Han Xueyou really loves her, but At the thought of the night, she was scratching her heart and lungs.


    She felt that she wanted to be with yemoshen, and even thought that as long as she was with Yemo Shen, she would double, no, ten times better to her!


    "Qiao Qiao, I know now what I say is useless, I know I am sorry for you. But... " Han Xueyou said here, forcefully bit his own bad teeth.


    If you don''t do it, you have to be the best. Han Xueyou You don''t have any way back now.


    Thinking of this, Han Xueyou looked up at Shen Qiao''s eyes and put out his hand to cover his abdomen: "in fact, I don''t want to be with him, there is another reason, Qiao Qiao, I''m also pregnant."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, Shen Qiao felt that something was wrong with her hearing, otherwise How could she have heard the shocking news?


    Han Xueyou said she was pregnant?


    "The child is his, Qiao Qiao, you are pregnant with someone else''s child, and I am pregnant with his blood. If you leave early with ye Lenghan, maybe you won''t make it too ugly in the future. "


    Shen Qiao''s face gradually turned pale, even the tears were forgotten.


    "You say Is the night the most profound? " "Do you think I will believe you? It''s just a trick you''re trying to deceive me


    Han Xueyou finally didn''t hold her leg, but stood up from the ground with her hands. Her eyes met Shen Qiao squarely: "Qiao Qiao, how many years have we known each other? I have never cheated you. You know what kind of person I am, and I never joke about things like this. "


    Listen, Shen Qiao''s face is a little pale, her thin body seems to have been hit by a heavy general heavy back a big step.


    "I didn''t want to talk about it, but I also have no way, Qiao Qiao, even now, you still don''t want to give him to me? "


    Shen Qiao can''t listen to it. Han Xueyou is too real. Although she doesn''t want to believe it, can Han Xueyou joke about it?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao pursed her thin lips, took a cold look at Han Xueyou, and then turned to walk outside.


    Han Xueyou covered his stomach, and was a little proud.


    It seems that she believed this, and now that the fire is burning well, she just needs to set it on.


    Thinking of this, Han Xueyou covered her stomach and said to her back: "Qiao Qiao, if he has a trace of affection for you, he will not be with my child. He is the second young master of the night family. How about you?"


    Listen, Shen Qiao''s step a meal, turn back to look at her coldly.


    "Even you want to say I''m second-hand?"


    Han Xueyou said, "I don''t mean that. I just want to tell you that you and Night is not the same world. If you force yourself into his world, you''ll have a very painful timeter


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao finally couldn''t helpughing. Herughtersted for a long time. Han Xueyou was frightened. Finally, she couldn''t help asking her, "what are youughing at?"


    "So, as my good sister, you feel that my pain is not enough, so you add fuel to the fire by yourself, right?"


    Han Xueyou:


    "Last time I said I won''t forgive you, but I can understand that you like the deep feelings at night, because it is out of control to like a person! But today, I''m going to take it back. " Shen Qiao bit her lower lip, looked firmly at Han Xueyou, and said slowly, "you don''t deserve to be forgiven. Han Xueyou, sister, for many years, I can see you today. From today on, our sister''s rtionship is broken, andter They are not rted to each other. "Han Xueyou felt that her heart was severely pricked for a while, and she was a little bit out of breath. She looked at Shen Qiao in a panic: "Qiao Qiao, I, I didn''t mean to! I''m telling you all this for your own good. "


    With that, she took a step forward, as if to grasp Shen Qiao''s hand.


    Shen Qiao back a few steps, away from her, the expression and eyes on her face are very cold to very strange.


    "Put away your hypocritical face. With what you say today, I will not believe you again."


    Han Xueyou also want to go forward again, but suddenly heard Shen Qiao say in a loud voice: "Zhu Yun!"


    Zhu Yun and Jin shusujiu had been waiting outside. It seemed that she heard something inside. She was worried, but Uncle Jin told her to sit still, so she had to sit and wait.


    Finally heard Shen Qiao call her a name, has been listening to the movement of Zhu Yun in this moment can not wait to get up, push open the door of the ward to rush in.


    "Little grandma!"


    When Zhu Yun rushes in, the expression on Han Xueyou''s face is stunned. She looks like a servant who follows Shen Qiao. Is this the night that Mo Shen gave her?


    Zhu Yun quickly went to Shen Qiao''s side, found her face full of tears, Leng in situ.


    "How can you..." Words to the lips, she quickly stopped the words, from the pocket to take out the paper towel to Shen Qiao.


    At the same time, Su Jiu and uncle Jin also follow uncle Jin into the ward. Han Xueyou sees this and falls on the ground crying. Su Jiu takes care of her and has to go to help her.


    Taking advantage of this time, Shen Qiao closed his eyes and said, "let''s leave here."


    "Good little granny."


    When Su Jiu walks out with her weak body, Shen Qiao feels that Today, I went out of this door, and Han Xueyou are strangers.

 Chapter 291

    This time it happened very suddenly. After Shen Qiao left, Su Jiu helped Han Xueyou back to the hospital bed and asked, "how did you argue?"


    Han Xueyou sobbed and turned her back without answering her.


    Su Jiu can see that this is not an ordinary dispute. Shen Qiao takes a look at Han Xueyou before she leaves. The look in her eyes looks like she is going to break up with her.


    She hesitated to tell Han Qing about it.


    After thinking about it, Su Jiu still said, "Miss Xueyou, have a good rest. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Listen to words, Han Xueyou''s heart move, suddenly rebuked A: "do not go!"


    Su Jiu has some doubts: "Miss Xueyou?"


    Han Xueyou sat up from the bed,pletely without the look of weakness just now. She gnashed her teeth and said, "you are not allowed to tell my brother what happened today."


    Su Jiu raised his eyebrows and blinked at Han Xueyou, who showed a different temperament.


    Is she wrong? Han Xueyou, who was still crying a second ago, suddenly turned into this overbearing look?


    "Miss Xueyou, did I hear you wrong? Are you talking to me


    "Secretary Su, this is a grudge between me and Qiao Qiao. Please don''t tell my brother. I''m afraid he will worry."


    "Is it?" Su Jiu thinks it''s wrong. Han Xueyou changes his face too quickly.


    "Really, Secretary Su, I beg you." With that, Han Xueyou hugged Su Jiu''s arm and swayed. She blinked innocent innocent innocent eyes like a child and looked at her: "I''ll deal with it myself. I''m not in a good mood today. I''ll ask her to make up with me when I leave the hospital. Secretary Su doesn''t tell my brother whether it''s good or not."


    Seeing her like this, Su Jiu suddenly feels that he may have read wrong just now. Even if she doesn''t, maybe Han Xueyou is just a child''s temper? Thinking of this, Su Jiucai replied, "I know Miss Xueyou. Don''t worry."


    Han Xueyou listens, this just shows smile: "thank Secretary su."


    After Shen Qiao left the hospital, she got on the bus and her face was pale. Because she had cried, her eyes were still red. Zhu Yun kept holding a paper towel to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Suddenly, Shen Qiao raised his hand to stop her action, Zhu Yun Leng for a moment: "little grandma?"


    Shen Qiao took a paper towel from her hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes. "I''m ok. I''ll go back first today. I don''t need toe backter."


    Although I don''t know what happened, we can see from Shen Qiao''s expression and tone that this is not the same as my brother. Maybe the rtionship between them should be broken, but we don''t know the reason.


    Zhu Yun has a hundred questions in her mind, but seeing Shen Qiao''s miserable appearance now, she can''t ask a question.


    Shen Qiao didn''t shed any more tears. She could see the fading hospital gate through the rearview mirror.


    From today on, she really lost her cherished good sister. Later She no longer has the friend Han Xueyou.


    *


    on the day of the incident, Zhu Yun thought that Shen Qiao''s low mood wouldst for a long time and even affect the depth of the night. However, not long after returning to Haijiang vi, Shen Qiao adjusted her mind. When Zhu Yun spoke to her, she looked cold and her voice was calm as if nothing had happened.


    Then in the afternoon, Shen Qiao said he wanted to go out. Zhu Yun and uncle Jin wanted to follow her, but she refused.


    "Don''t follow me any more. I want to go to my friend today to reminisce. I want to go alone."


    Just in the hospital happened that kind of thing, Zhu Yun and uncle Jin looked at each other not at ease, "little grandma, even if you don''t let uncle Jin send you, but let me go with you. As long as the little grandma is willing, I can apany her to go anywhere."


    "Really not." Shen Qiao lightly shook his head: "you don''t worry, I am an adult, not a child, really OK."


    "But..."


    "By the way, Zhu Yun and uncle Jin, there have been a lot of things happening these two days, but these Please keep the secret for me. I don''t want to let night know for the time being


    Zhu Yun bit his lower lip: "young grandmother, don''t worry about it. Since I have promised you, I will keep my mouth shut. Just, uncle Jin and I are worried about you Why don''t you ask Uncle Jin to send her to see her back when she arrives at Uncle Jin? "


    Zhu Yun was worried about her, and tried to persuade Shen Qiao. Shen Qiao felt that she was in the same mood. Finally, she couldn''t agree. Uncle Jin sent her to Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan came to pick her up and Jin Shuo left.


    "Why did youe all of a sudden? Is Haijiang vi not used to living? "


    When she said this, Xiaoyan said to her in a funny tone, but Shen Qiao''s face was very ugly. There was no joy in her face. After talking to her for a long time, Xiaoyan found that something was wrong with her, so she asked her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Qiao pursed her lips and looked at her nkly: "can I stay here for a few days?"


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Is that right? Are you fighting again"I have something I want to tell you. I have no idea. I don''t know What to do. "


    Xiaoyan noticed that her eyes look blue, and then nodded: "then you take the key upstairs to wait for me, I go to the nearby supermarket to buy something, this evening is almost here, you can have dinner with me in the evening."


    "Good."


    Shen Qiao took the key in her hand and looked at her gratefully: "Xiao Yan, thank you."


    Although they have known each other for a short time, Xiao Yan treats her It''s really good.


    And now she recalled that Xiaoyan''s practice waspletely different from Han Xueyou.


    When night Moshen appeared beside her, Han Xue would go close to night Moshen, but Xiaoyan would not. She always kept a distance from them as far as possible. And in front of her will say good words for ye Mo Shen, and will not force her to be with Ye Leng Han.


    Is it really different between people?


    "Thank you. Just be good. I''ll take about an hour. I can''t go with me if you look like this. So I''ll go by myself. You can wait upstairs."


    After Xiaoyan left, Shen Qiao went upstairs alone with the key. After opening the door, she went in.


    Xiaoyan''s apartment is not big, but it gives people a very warm feeling.


    Here, she found a sense of belonging.


    She put down her bag, sat down on the sofa and closed her eyes atst.


    Later, she sat on the sofa and fell asleep. When Xiaoyan came in, she heard the room quiet. She carried the bag to the living room and found Shen Qiao curled up on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Xiao Yan had to go to the kitchen to put the bag away and prepare to cook.


    Shen Qiao was awakened by hunger. At noon, she was not in a good mood, so she didn''t eat much, but she was not alone after all. She was pregnant with a little life in her stomach.

 Chapter 292

    So the baby is hungry.


    This feeling naturally spread to her. After waking up, Shen Qiao looked at the strange scene in front of her for a long time before she heard back what she had done today. She rubbed her eyes and got up, then took a look at the empty room.


    "Xiaoyan?"


    No one responded. Hasn''t Xiaoyane back yet? Shen Qiao in the heart some doubts, just ready to take the mobile phone to call Xiaoyan.


    The kitchen door was pushed open and Xiaoyan came out with two dishes.


    "Finally wake you up? Wash your hands and get ready to eat. "


    "Shen Qiao a Leng," can eat? When did youe back? "


    "I''ve been back for a long time. I see you sleep like a pig, so I didn''t make any noise to you ~" Xiao Yan said with a smile, then put the te in his hand on the table top and called her like a pig: "Qiao Qiao Qiao, don''t sit silly, get up quickly, wash your hands and eat, I fried dishes and cooked rice, so you go to get the bowl and chopsticks, and you will wash the dishester."


    Shen Qiao originally a face muddled, was so she said suddenly back to God, smile up: "good, of course."


    Then she got up and went to the kitchen to get a bowl of chopsticks and sat down with Xiao Yan to eat.


    This is Shen Qiao''s first time to eat Xiaoyan''s cooked rice. Her craftsmanship is not bad. Xiaoyan said while eating: "for you, I''ve cooked several foreign dishes myself. How about it? Is my cooking Great? "


    "Well."


    They were very tacit. They didn''t say anything else during the meal. They just concentrated on filling their stomachs. Xiaoyan saw that Shen Qiao had almost finished eating, and then asked her, "you said you have something to tell me. What''s the matter? Isn''t it the fight with yemoshen again? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao''s hand action to pause, and then she raises eyes to look at small Yan.


    Suddenly, she put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand and looked at her seriously.


    Xiaoyan continued to fill his mouth with food, thinking that sure enough, he did not ask her before the meal was right, otherwise Shen Qiao would not have to eat this meal.


    "I don''t have anyone to talk to. I really can''t find anyone else except you. Xiao Yan, there is something I want to ask you about. "


    After filling his mouth, Xiao Yan picked up a bowl and drank a mouthful of soup, "you say it."


    It''s too hard to hold all these in one''s heart. Shen Qiao thought about it for a while, and finally she said, "do you always think that I can live well with Yemo Shen?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan Li naturally nodded: "this is for sure, you are husband and wife, you like him, he also likes you, you don''t want to live a good life, what else do you want to do?"


    "But what if I say I''m pregnant?"


    Xiaoyan Leng for a moment, but the reaction is also very fast: "what''s the problem with pregnancy? Isn''t that just icing on the cake? You give him a child, the status is also stable, when the timees to see Han Xueyou how to be a demon. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Qiao''s heart suddenly felt a little sad. She lowered her eyes, and her tone seemed to be self mocking.


    "What if I told you that children are not the night of the night?"


    "No, it''s not What does that matter... " Xiao Yan replied carelessly, but in the middle of the sentence, she suddenly stopped the car. She sat there with her eyes wide open, as if she had been touched by a acupoint.


    For a long time, she just gulped down the food in her mouth, and then looked at Shen Qiao awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I just seem to get stuck, you repeat what you just said???"


    Shen Qiao looked at her with a bitter smile: "it''s hard to believe, is it? Is it particrly difficult to ept that he and I are husband and wife, but I am pregnant with someone else''s child. "


    "I don''t think so, you..." Xiaoyan found that she was a little incoherent. What''s this all about? Originally, there was Han Xueyou as a demon there. As a result, she was pregnant with someone else''s child. Would ye Moshen mind?


    The first time I met this kind of thing, Xiaoyan didn''t know what to say tofort Shen Qiao.


    "You can''t believe it, let alone him." Shen Qiao lowered her eyes, and her long eyshes cast a fan-shaped shadow around her eyes. Herughter was bitter and bitter, and she bit her lower lip: "maybe this is the destiny that is good."


    "No What''s going on here? How could you be pregnant with other men''s children? Shen Qiao, are you cheating? "


    Xiao Yan Shi couldn''t imagine how a married woman would be pregnant with other men''s children? She really couldn''t think of anything more than cheating.


    "It''s not my first marriage. I''ve been divorced once."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    "So you mean the child belongs to your ex husband?"


    Shen Qiao shook her head again and opened her mouth. She said everything here. She had nothing to say, but she couldn''t say anything about the child''s cold at night.


    Thinking of this, she bit her lip and said, "I don''t know whose it is, son."


    "What''s going on? You must make things clear. I''m so anxious


    Xiaoyan thinks that she should just have a deep conflict with Ye Mo, who knows that there is such a big story between them. At this moment, Xiaoyan is worried about her calm appearance, and wishes to put her thoughts into Shen Qiao''s head and search all her memories.Shen Qiao simply said it again.


    "That''s what happened. I was caught off guard when I found out It was toote. At first, I wanted to have an abortion, but the hospital told me that I could not have an abortion, or there would be a risk of massive bleeding. Later, I thought The child is innocent, and I left this child behind. "


    Xiao Yan swallowed hard, and suddenly said, "you let me digest for a while. All of a sudden, I''m a little bit I can''t digest it. "


    With that, Xiaoyan got up directly and went back to the room.


    Shen Qiao looked at her thin back, and suddenly felt sad.


    After she said this, Xiaoyan should hate her, right? Thought she was a dirty and annoying woman.


    After thinking about it, Shen Qiao sighed, and then got up to clean up the things on the table and moved into the kitchen. She promised Xiaoyan to do the dishes.


    After washing all these dishes, she will leave quietly.


    It doesn''t have to be annoying here.


    Shen Qiao washes dishes very fast. After washing, she goes back to the living room to get her things, and then prepares to leave.


    When she just came to the porch, she heard the door of the room click open, and Xiaoyan came out. Then she saw Shen Qiao, who was going to leave, and asked, "where are you going in the middle of the night?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao''s action a meal, she looks back to look at small Yan, lips moved.


    "I..."


    Xiao Yan narrowed her eyes and looked at her strangely. After that, she saw the bag in Shen Qiao''s hand and widened her eyes: "are you going? What''s the matter? "


    Shen Qiao can''t speak for a moment. She thinks Xiaoyan hates herself, so she wants to leave quietly, so she doesn''t have to say that she is more annoying.

 Chapter 293

    But Xiao Yan''s appearance, how to look, doesn''t seem to dislike her.


    "You Don''t you dislike me Finally, Shen Qiao still can''t help but ask.


    Xiaoyan looked at her strangely: "what do I dislike you for?"


    After asking, she suddenly realized: "my God, you don''t think I hate you because I''ve been in the room for a long time, so you want to leave in silence?"


    She didn''t answer, but that''s what she thought.


    Xiaoyan was speechless and choked: "you are really enough, I haven''t even spoken, you think about these by yourself, won''t you think so in the night


    While saying, Xiao Yan reached out and took her arm and pulled her back into the living room.


    "I went back to my room because I had never encountered such a thing, so I didn''t know how tofort you for a moment, so I went back to my room to straighten out my thoughts. Now that I''ve sorted out what I''m going to tell you, you actually Think of me like this! Is it too heartbreaking? "


    "I''m sorry I didn''t mean to. "


    "Forget it, I have a lot of adults. I forgive you."


    Xiaoyan took her to sit down on the sofa. "I want to understand this matter. If I hear it correctly, yemoshen knows it, right?"


    Shen Qiao nodded.


    "That''s good to say. Since he knew about it, showed love for you, andter allowed you to keep the child, it shows that he acquiesced in the matter."


    Xiao Yan held his chin and thought, "as for what you said just now, I think it is out of your self-contained psychology, just as I did nothing, but you feel that you are annoying and want to leave. Maybe it''s the same at night? Qiao Qiao, I told you before. I want to give him a chance to exin. The way he looks at you is really affectionate. "


    "What if, then, he was not only in love with me?"


    Xiaoyan: "do you want to say Han Xueyou?"


    "There''s another message I didn''t tell you."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan suddenly stepped back a few steps and covered his chest: "your news is too much, and I feel I can''t carry it again."


    "Han Xueyou said she was pregnant."


    "Is it night?" Xiaoyan naturally followed.


    Shen Qiao was surprised: "how do you know?"


    Xiao Yan sneered: "you won''t believe it?"


    Shen qiaomo.


    "I think you will believe this kind of lies only when you are confused. Han Xueyou is a green tea whore. Her husband also robbed her. She dare to tell you that she is pregnant, but you are a fool to believe it!"


    For a moment, Shen Qiao couldn''t speak. She really believed Han Xueyou.


    "She shouldn''t joke about things like this."


    "Should? Do you know her? Did you think she would be a woman to do this? You can''t even guess that. Are you still conceited that you know her? Pregnant, do you have a hospital certificate? "


    By Xiao Yan''s words, Shen Qiao immediately lifted the pot to top, as if a lot of ideas were clear and clear, so she was cheated?


    But Ye Moshen said that he would give her a satisfactory reply, but he never gave her any.


    Why did he drag on and what kind of rtionship did he have with Han Xueyou?


    "This matter is veryplicated, but I''m sure Han Xueyou is a liar. If you don''t believe it, I can apany you to investigate."


    "Investigation? How to investigate? "


    "It''s very simple. Didn''t she say she was pregnant? Then we''ll go to her to prove it. If there is no proof, why does she open her mouth and say that she is pregnant? Qiao Qiao, since she has made up her mind to rob your husband, she must be well prepared. You must not be cheated by such a person. It will not be good to affect your rtionship with Ye Mo Shen at that time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qiao couldn''t speak for a moment. She felt that she was really useless.


    She should have thought about all these things, but she was so confused that she believed what people said.


    "You didn''t tell Yemo Shen when you came to me? You quickly call him or send a text message, saying that you miss me today, soe to apany me and ask him toe and pick you up


    When Shen Qiao was still hesitating, Xiaoyan took her bag and took out her mobile phone. She was just about to call ye Moshen, but her mobile phone rang at the same time.


    The two people in the room were both stunned at the same time and then looked at each other.


    Xiao Yan had a calm and mature look. After answering the phone call from yemoshen, she immediately said in a ttering tone: "little night, good evening. Are you looking for Qiao Qiao? She''s with me


    Just a mouthful of a night of women suddenly disappeared.


    Xiao Yan is certainly not stupid. Ye Moshen is her boss. If necessary, for example, when she increases her sry and bonus, she will tter her boss. But when the boss is not there, she can say what she likes.Shen Qiao holds her finger nervously. When shees out during the day, she doesn''t know if Zhu Yun is hiding it for her.


    "Why? She and I are good friends. If you miss me, shees to me. Yeshao, do you want toe and pick her up now? "


    "What?" Xiao Yan eximed, his face changed: "I know."


    Then she quickly hung up.


    Shen Qiao was frightened by her parents and children just now, and then became nervous: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyan put the mobile phone to her, and said: "the night is less downstairs!"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao was surprised. He actually Downstairs? So he was here before he called? Did Uncle Kim tell him he was here? Did Uncle Jin tell him what happened today?


    "Let''s go, Qiao Qiao. I''ll take you downstairs, and then you can go back."


    Shen Qiao bit good five lips, some nervously followed her up, "is it really OK?"


    "Why not? Your garbage has been emptied here. When you go back with himter, you will think that nothing has happened. As for Han Xueyou''s pregnancy, when I ask for leave tomorrow, I will apany you to investigate this matter and give it to me. "


    Although Xiao Yan looks young, she has great strength. She pulls Shen Qiao out and opens the door. She locks the door and leads Shen Qiao to the elevator.


    "Remember not to show off, and be more confident. You really like you at night. Don''t think about it yourself."


    These words make Shen Qiao''s heart warm, Xiao Yan is really good to her.


    She did not know what luck she had taken. She always met people who were good to her.


    Ding -


    the door of the elevator opened and appeared in the elevator at night.

 Chapter 294

    For ye Moshen, he just came to pick up his own woman.


    Because she ran out to y, toote did note back, so he personally came out to pick up.


    However, for Shen Qiao, it seems that she has experienced a disaster. The moment when the elevator door opens slowly, this nce is a million years for Shen Qiao.


    Almost, she almost separated from him.


    See her to wear very thin, night Mo deep eyebrow immediately frown, the eye light some unhappy.


    "The night is little, I also said to take the Qiao to go down, did not expect you toe up."


    Finish saying, small Yan also exchanged eyes with Xiao su.


    Seeing Xiao Yan, Xiao Su''s cold face suddenly turned red, and then he didn''t dare to follow Xiao Yan''s eyes.


    "Since yeshao hase to pick you up, you should go back with yeshao." Xiao Yan said, pushing Shen Qiao forward gently, and said, "I cane to you tomorrow, and then we can have a good look."


    Shen Qiao looked back and looked at her gratefully, "then I''ll go back first."


    Xiaoyan waved to her: "go, night less, then you go slowly, I will go back first."


    After Shen Qiao went in, she just walked forward for two steps, and her hand was held by yemoshen. Compared with him, her hand was cool, and the big palm of yemoshen was emitting hot temperature.


    "I don''t know what''s the weather like now when my hands are so cold?"


    He frowned, then took off his suit and handed it to her: "put it on, don''t catch cold."


    "Oh." Shen Qiao took over the suit and put it on. He suddenly thought that when his suit was worn by himself, he still took it and threw it away, saying that it could not be washed clean.


    But now He often wears his suit for himself, and The next day he will still wear that one.


    It''s like he wasn''t the one who had the habit of cleanliness before.


    After arriving downstairs, Shen Qiao takes the initiative to push the wheelchair of Yemo Shen into the car. After they sit down, they don''t speak. It''s very quiet in the car. Because of what happened before, Shen Qiao is still very ufortable.


    Although she has been thinking of her little guide.


    I''m afraid, before she knows whether Han Xueyou is pregnant, Shen Qiao should have no way to be estranged from him.


    "It seems that something is wrong with you recently?"


    Shen Qiao is thinking, night Mo Shen suddenly made a voice to ask.


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao was surprised and turned her head to look at him.


    "No She directly denied that, after all, tomorrow she and Xiaoyan will go to find out the truth, so today I''d better not argue with him.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao took a deep breath, pursed her thin lips and said, "I just Recently, I was a bit bored in Haijiang vi, so I went to find Xiao Yan to relieve my boredom. Is there any problem? "


    What''s the problem?


    The night is not deep, such as hawk Falcon fierce eyes staring at her, it seems that there is no problem, but There seems to be a problem.


    As for the problem, the night is not deep.


    Just these two days, her appearance let night Mo deep worry, he pursed thin lips did not speak again.


    Shen Qiao also turned around. They kept absolute silence and went back to the vi. Maybe it was just a little awkward. When Shen Qiao got off the car, he didn''t push him. Instead, after he got off the car, she slowly got up and followed him.


    All the way to the room, Shen Qiao put down her bag, "I went to take a bath."


    She said, and went directly to the direction of the wardrobe, who knows that when passing by the night, he suddenly sped her thin wrist.


    "If you have something to tell me, I don''t want a secret between us."


    Listen to, Shen Qiao''s step a meal, she suddenly looked back at the night, Mo Shen said: "even if I all said, we really have no secret?"


    He said he had to deal with it, but he still didn''t give her a single answer, and he didn''t tell her everything.


    Even if she said what she wanted to say in her heart, was there really no secret between them?


    Sure enough, after hearing the speech, ye Mo Shen immediately froze in ce, and then his thick eyebrows frowned. He just wanted to speak, but Shen Qiao suddenly showed a smile: "I know. I know. It was just a joke to tease you. How could there be a secret between us? I have already told you what I should say. You can work well and don''t worry about my affairs. "


    Although she has said so, but the deep eyes of the night are still staring at her, the dark color of the eyes almost drowns her smile.


    At first, Shen Qiao could still keep smiling, but gradually, when the smile on her lips was about to stop, she heard the night Mo Shen talking.


    "What you said is true?"


    Shen Qiao regained consciousness. She pursed her red lips and nodded.


    "It''s true, of course. Do you think I''m lying to you?"The night Mo looks at her in silence.


    Shen Qiao is a little disappointed. She doesn''t think she is lying to her. She just thinks that she will investigate tomorrow. What''s wrong with saying these things to stabilize his mind today.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao turned around and left.


    "I believe you."


    His voice suddenly sounded behind his back, Shen Qiao''s step stopped and he looked back at him in aplicated way.


    I don''t know why. Shen Qiao always thinks that he and ye Moshen have never trusted each other in particr, and Their distance is too far, although Han Xueyou said those words are not pleasant to listen to, but there is a sentence is right.


    She is not from the same world as Yemo Shen.


    It''s just two different lines. What if they intersect now? After a period of time or will continue to separate, and then move forward.


    Shen Qiao looked at him for a long time, and then went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    That night, yemoshen didn''t hold her to sleep. She took the quilt and shrank into the corner, far away from the hot spot, and he Also did note up as usual.


    *


    the next day, as usual, Shen Qiao got up and went to brush her teeth, wash her face and change her clothes, and then went straight to Xiaoyan.


    "How are we going to investigate? Ask Han Xueyou directly? "


    "It''s the most direct way to find her, but I''m afraid it''s not suitable for us to go to her now. I suddenly feel that If she did tell you that, she would be ready. For Miss Han, making up a pregnancy statement is a piece of cake


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao frowned.


    "ording to our ability and for your sake, we can''t ask Ye Shao to help us in a dignified way. I don''t care, so I''m afraid Please Vice President Ye helps


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao stopped. Could you help me?

 Chapter 295

    That''s not Is the night cold?


    Looking for him? When Shen Qiao heard this, she immediately frowned.


    "I think it''s best to find him for this matter. He is the elder brother of yeshao, that is your elder brother. We can only ask him for help."


    "What if I don''t want to?" Asked Shen Qiao.


    Xiaoyan was dumb for a long time, and then he couldn''t smile: "it''s OK. I guessed that you won''t agree. If you don''t want to, we''ll try to find another way."


    "What else? What you said just now made me wake up and realize the gap between me and Han Xueyou. She is the eldest daughter of the Han family. Her family is so powerful that it is really easy to make up a statement. But We can''t do it either by making instructions or by detecting her forgery. "


    Xiaoyan: "it''s There''s no way to do it. I don''t have a choice


    "I don''t me my origin, I just think Why am I forced to stay in this world. It''s not my world here. It''s just a coincidence that I wille to this world. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan''s face changed instantly. She anxiously took Gu Qingge''s hand: "what do you mean by this? Don''t give up easily. Love can span time, even gic race. What do you mean that you are from two worlds, as long as you like each other! What do you want so much for? ording to me, you just don''t believe in the night, because the situation is different from your marriage. If you trust each other more, you won''t believe what Han Xueyou said


    "Yes." Shen Qiao nodded, "I also want to I want to trust him unconditionally, no matter what others say, just trust him. But Xiaoyan, I am a divorced woman, a woman who has experienced a failed marriage. In the past two years of marriage, I also trusted my ex husband, but what did I finally get? When I got married and divorced, a little girl came to me with a big stomach and told me that she was pregnant for several months. Finally I was kicked out. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan moved, her lips trembled pale. "Warping I know you''ve had a bad marriage before, but Not everyone is like your ex husband. "


    "I know, maybe I did something wrong, but I just can''t get out of that shadow. After all, I''m not the same as before. The baby I''m pregnant with is not his. Even if Han Xueyou is not pregnant, if I''m at night, I''ll choose a clean woman instead of me Second hand. "


    When Shen Qiao said this, she had a smile on her face, but the smile was particrly bitter and sarcastic: "or..."


    Xiao Yan suddenly put out her hand to cover her mouth, and her expression was serious: "don''t talk nonsense. Think about the purpose of youring today. We are going to investigate, instead of saying despondent words here without doing anything."


    "If we don''t find the night cold, maybe we can''t do anything."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Xiao Yan pulled her forward. "Let''s go."


    In fact, although Xiaoyan''s brain is very smart, but they have no power, there is no way. When they go to ask, they are called back. Who cares about the situation of people they don''t know.


    So thest two of them were tired, but they didn''t ask about anything. They came out of the hospital with disheartened faces.


    Later, they found a noodle shop and sat down for two bowls of beef noodles. Xiaoyan was so hungry that she took a sip of soup. "If there is no way, we''d better go to Deputy General Manager Ye. Although he likes you, he has always been a gentleman. He has never forced you anything. I think..."


    "Xiaoyan." Shen Qiao interrupted her and told her solemnly.


    "Do you know it''s very important that this matter is implicated. If you go to Vice President ye, maybe..."


    Because the rtionship between ye Moshen and ye Linhan is too sensitive, they are not brothers. What''s more, what''s more, what night Linhan said to herself can be clearly seen. She still remembers that he said he wanted to take him away. If he knew this time, Shen Qiao could not guarantee that he would not do anything.


    "But I have told him."


    "What do you say?" Shen Qiao thought that she had heard something wrong.


    Xiao Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "while you just went to pay the bill, I sent a message to the vice president of the night, telling him that we were here, and he said that he woulde right away."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s face changed instantly: "what are you doing?"


    "Qiao Qiao, we don''t have to tell vice president ye the truth of the matter. We just need to ask him to help investigate the matter. Why do you want to think about it soplicated?"


    Shen Qiao: It''s you who think it''s too simple. "


    She finally or helplessly down the eyes, after all or no way?


    Night Lenghan''s kind of person looks gentle as jade on the surface. He is a modest gentleman, but Shen Qiao thinks that his original temperament is not like this. Those gentle surfaces are just his dark side.He and ye Moshen are half brothers. How can they really feel good? In addition, Shen Qiao also felt that he was not such a simple person.


    As long as he is honest, he will not say to himself those words that take her away!


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao quickly picked up his things and got up: "don''t eat, we''ll leave here now."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan''s face turned white: "why? I have already sent a message to tell him that he wille right away. If we leave now, won''t we stand him up? "


    "Just stand up and stand up. I can''t meet him. Even if I don''t check this matter, I won''t ask him for help."


    Why are you so stubborn? Can''t you work hard for your own happiness? I told you not to think about anything. I only believe that ye Shao won''t listen. Now I''ll help you find vice president ye toe over. What do you want? Do you want to find out the truth, you coward and useless coward? "


    Shen Qiao:


    She looked at Xiaoyan in shock, but she said she was a coward.


    "What? Did I say you wrong? You''re not a coward what are you? After a failed marriage, do you think other men are just like him? Han Xueyou is still your good sister and good friend. She also stabbed you. Is it in your heart that I Xiaoyan belongs to the kind of person you can''t trust? So I said to ask vice president ye toe over. Is that why you are not happy at all? "


    That''s not Is the night cold?


    Looking for him? When Shen Qiao heard this, she immediately frowned.


    "I think it''s best to find him for this matter. He is the elder brother of yeshao, that is your elder brother. We can only ask him for help."


    "What if I don''t want to?" Asked Shen Qiao.


    Xiaoyan was dumb for a long time, and then he couldn''t smile: "it''s OK. I guessed that you won''t agree. If you don''t want to, we''ll try to find another way."


    "What else? What you said just now made me wake up and realize the gap between me and Han Xueyou. She is the eldest daughter of the Han family. Her family is so powerful that it is really easy to make up a statement. But We can''t do it either by making instructions or by detecting her forgery. "


    Xiaoyan: "it''s There''s no way to do it. I don''t have a choice


    "I don''t me my origin, I just think Why am I forced to stay in this world. It''s not my world here. It''s just a coincidence that I wille to this world. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan''s face changed instantly. She anxiously took Gu Qingge''s hand: "what do you mean by this? Don''t give up easily. Love can span time, even gic race. What do you mean that you are from two worlds, as long as you like each other! What do you want so much for? ording to me, you just don''t believe in the night, because the situation is different from your marriage. If you trust each other more, you won''t believe what Han Xueyou said


    "Yes." Shen Qiao nodded, "I also want to I want to trust him unconditionally, no matter what others say, just trust him. But Xiaoyan, I am a divorced woman, a woman who has experienced a failed marriage. In the past two years of marriage, I also trusted my ex husband, but what did I finally get? When I got married and divorced, a little girl came to me with a big stomach and told me that she was pregnant for several months. Finally I was kicked out. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan moved, her lips trembled pale. "Warping I know you''ve had a bad marriage before, but Not everyone is like your ex husband. "


    "I know, maybe I did something wrong, but I just can''t get out of that shadow. After all, I''m not the same as before. The baby I''m pregnant with is not his. Even if Han Xueyou is not pregnant, if I''m at night, I''ll choose a clean woman instead of me Second hand. "


    When Shen Qiao said this, she had a smile on her face, but the smile was particrly bitter and sarcastic: "or..."


    Xiao Yan suddenly put out her hand to cover her mouth, and her expression was serious: "don''t talk nonsense. Think about the purpose of youring today. We are going to investigate, instead of saying despondent words here without doing anything."


    "If we don''t find the night cold, maybe we can''t do anything."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Xiao Yan pulled her forward. "Let''s go."


    In fact, although Xiaoyan''s brain is very smart, but they have no power, there is no way. When they go to ask, they are called back. Who cares about the situation of people they don''t know.

 Chapter 296

    This makes Shen Qiao''s heart difficult to calm down. Originally, she looks at Xiaoyan for a long time and finally drops her eyes.


    "You''re right, but no matter what you say, I''m going to leave. If you want to stay here, stay and wait for him. "


    With that, Shen Qiao turned and left.


    Xiao Yan looked at her back and cried out: "Shen Qiao, are we still not good friends? Is that all you have? "


    Shen Qiao''s step pauses for a moment, and she closes her eyes wearily.


    Good friends? She also wants to be good friends with her, but she doesn''t want to have anything to do with night Lenghan.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao did not return a word to her, and still walked forward. Xiaoyan thought she would turn back. Who knows she didn''t even return her head. She was so angry that she felt a pain in her heart. Xiaoyan took a step to catch up with her.


    After two steps, he saw a familiar figureing in, just blocking Shen Qiao''s way.


    Shen Qiao didn''t expect to meet him face-to-face with night Leng Han. She was stunned for a moment, and then pretended not to see him as he walked past him.


    Night Lenghan saw her tiny red eyes and Zheng Chong, but she didn''t seem to see herself. At that moment, night Lenghan felt as if her heart had been severely pricked.


    Then he reacted and quickly turned to catch up.


    "Warped!"


    Night Lenghan''s action is very fast, directly caught her arm, Shen Qiao''s face changed, and quickly pulled back the hand.


    "Let me go!"


    Her action is violent, make night Leng cold unconsciously frown, "so don''t want to see me? Even if I''m here to help you? Qiao Qiao, how much do you hate me? I hate to even take a look at me or my help? "


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip and looked at him obstinately: "elder brother, you have helped me many times before. I already owe you a lot, and I can''t owe you any more."


    Hearing this, night Lenghan couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "originally you also know that you owe me a lot, anyway, you already owe so much. What''s the matter with more?"


    Shen Qiao:


    Xiaoyan stood looking at them from a distance. Although she couldn''t hear what they said, she was calm now. She was really too excited just now. When she heard that she was going to leave, she would not see the cold at night, which was tantamount to giving up the action. So she said irreparable words in a moment of anxiety.


    "That''s not what I said. I owe you, and I''ll pay you back." Shen Qiao always remembers the 300000. Although she was very angry and disappointed by Shen''s mother''s practice, she was the mother who gave birth to her and raised her. She had to shoulder the debt again if she was angry.


    "In any case, it''s all owed. It''s better to have more than one debt."


    Words fall, night Lenghan took the initiative to go inside: "Ie alle, go in."


    Shen Qiao stands in the same ce and refuses to move her body. Seeing her so stubborn at night, she goes forward and directly sps her shoulder and pulls her in.


    "Cold night, let me go, let me go!"


    Once again from her mouth to hear his name, night Leng Han finally solved the recent days of Acacia pain.


    All of a sudden, he can''t even see her in thepany without seeing her.


    Finally, I saw her standing in front of him.


    However, once he thought that she was staying with Yemo deeply these days, his heart was as painful as a needle pricking. Ye Linhan closed her thin lips and pulled her back to her previous position. Xiaoyan was still standing there, and the expression on Shen Qiao''s face was somber.


    She wanted to turn around and leave, but At the thought that he owed him a lot of favors, he couldn''t move.


    Atst she sat down again, her face calm.


    "I don''t need your help." Since she can''t leave, she doesn''t need ye Linhan''s help.


    Xiao Yan''s face changed slightly and looked at Ye Leng Han: "Vice President ye, fortunately you havee here. We have a very important thing to help you with."


    "What''s the matter? Go ahead."


    It seems that they did not hear Shen Qiao''s words at all. They talked directly.


    Shen Qiao ground her teeth angrily.


    Xiaoyan opened her lips and just wanted to say, Shen Qiao interrupted directly: "I have already said that this matter has nothing to do with you. I don''t need you to help me."


    Night Leng looked at her expressionless, but her tone was somewhat bitter: "what if it was someone else? Will you ept anyone who helps you except me? "


    Although it will make the other party ufortable, but Shen Qiao still ruthlessly admitted.


    "Yes. Elder brother, I said that I already owe you a lot. I can''t pay you back any more. Don''t worry about this matter. "


    Xiaoyan biting teeth to refute her words: "must manage, night vice president regardless of words, we will be wronged!"


    Shen Qiao: Xiao Yan, do you have to stand opposite to me? "Xiaoyan looked at her firmly: "I''m sorry, even if you will be angry, this time I will insist."


    Shen Qiao looked at her for a long time. Suddenly, she couldn''t say a word. She just looked at her and sneered: "well, since you want to do this, you can stay and tell him. I have something else. I won''t be with you."


    With that, Shen Qiao got up and went out.


    This time night Lenghan did not stop her, Xiaoyan anxiously wanted to get up to chase, but was called by night Lenghan.


    "Don''t chase after her. Since she wants to go, it''s useless for you to chase her any more."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan''s eyes were red with anxiety: "but..."


    "Don''t you know? If she''s not here, I can do the same. "


    Xiao Yan stopped for a moment and bit his lip: "if Qiao Qiao isn''t here, can vice president ye still help?"


    The night cold face looks at her calmly: "of course, you first tell me the matter."


    Xiao Yan''s eyes turned. She was not stupid. Of course, she knew that she could not tell everything to night Leng Han, so she could only make up an excuse.


    "Do you mean that the daughter of the Han family fell in love with your friend, but she was pregnant, but the man abandoned her, so she killed herself in a moment''s confusion?"


    Xiao Yan nodded in a hurry. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t know how to make up a story. She didn''t know whether the story could work, but it was the best one she could think of.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    Sure enough, the night cold asked her.


    Xiao Yan bit his lower lip: "of course it''s true. What do I cheat vice president ye to do? There is no benefit. I just want to know if she is really pregnant. We have no way to start at the hospital I want to ask vice president Han for help. After all, my friend I''m also worried about her


    After a moment, the night cold nodded, the voice was cold.


    "Yes, I''ll find out for you."

 Chapter 297

    "Really?" Xiao Yan beamed with joy: "Vice President ye, thank you so much."


    "But..." Night cold words but suddenly turned, he looked at Xiao Yan inquisitively: "since it is only such a simple thing, why does Qiao refuse to ept my help?"


    Xiaoyan was a little embarrassed, but she could not reveal her feelings. She could only say, "because she has always epted your help. She also told me about the 300000 things. Vice president ye, Qiqiao is the kind of personality that you can always keep in mind when you help her a little bit, and then remind herself that she owes someone, so she doesn''t want you to help. I think I can Understand her mood. "


    Listen to me, it seems reasonable to think about it. Since she helped her to give her mother 300000 yuan, she always looks miserable when she sees herself. It should be the 300000 yuan.


    "I never wanted her to give it back to me."


    "That''s why she felt worse." Xiao Yan stares at night Lenghan seriously and sighs: "although I haven''t known Shen Qiao for a long time, her temperament is very simple. She belongs to the kind of person who is more real, stubborn and stubborn. In her world, it''s a one size fits all approach. You should be able to see that it is because vice president ye only wants to help her wholeheartedly, which makes her more guilty. "


    Night Lenghan looks at Xiao Yan''s eyes a few more gentle, but it is unexpected that she knows Shen Qiao so well.


    "She shouldn''t feel guilty about me, but she''s just afraid that she owes me too much, so she can''t pay it back."


    "Yes, in fact, I also know that I was sorry to trouble vice president ye, but I really can''t think of anyone else helping. "


    Hearing this, the night cold smile: "it''s my pleasure to serve the twodies."


    "Well, I''ll tell you about it. I''ll go to Shen Qiao and exin it clearly."


    "Well, give it to me." Night cold nodded: "I will give you the news soon."


    "Thank you, vice president Ye."


    After Xiao Yan left, night Leng Han''s slender fingers gently sped on the table top. He looked at the two bowls of noodles on the table that had not been moved much, and felt thoughtful.


    This thing Something''s wrong.


    It seems that he needs to make a good investigation. Maybe What can I find out.


    Shen Qiao took a taxi and went directly back to Haijiang vi. Shortly after she returned to the vi, Zhu Yun came to tell her that Xiaoyan hade to look for her, and then asked her curiously, "young grandma, didn''t you go out with Xiaoyan in the morning? How... "


    In order to avoid Zhu Yun thinking too much, Shen Qiao had to say: "maybe she forgot to take things, you take her here."


    Finally, Zhu Yun took Xiaoyan and left. The house was quiet. Shen Qiao had gradually calmed down along the way. As soon as Xiaoyan saw her, she went to embrace her arm: "Qiao Qiao, are you still angry with me? It''s settled. Don''t you get angry again


    "It''s settled?" Shen Qiao wry smile: "so in the end, did you tell him something?"


    Xiao Yan''s face turned white and quickly exined to Shen Qiao: "don''t get me wrong. I made up a story. He must not know about it."


    "Are you stupid? No matter how you make up your story, the results will not change. "


    "But..."


    "Do you think others are fools? If you tell others about this matter, others will not necessarily believe it, let alone night Lenghan. He is so smart that he can guess something without guessing. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan couldn''t help staring at her eyes: "shouldn''t it? How can ordinary people guess in this respect? What''s more, he is a brother of yeshao. He should not think of it. "


    "I don''t know. Can''t he find out?" Shen Qiao looked at her helplessly and sighed: "you don''t know who the night Lenghan is. He is not as simple as you imagine."


    Mainly he disguised himself too well. If he was an outsider, he certainly didn''t know what kind of person ye Linhan was. Shen Qiao is also because the old man said that to her, only then knew they were intriguing. What''s more, what ye Linhan said to herself before, let her know that ye Linhan is not so gentle on the surface, and he is not such a simple person. What Xiaoyan said to him this time will definitely let him realize something, and he will certainly check it.


    "Am I wrong about people?" Xiao Yan lowered her head and murmured, "maybe I don''t know what kind of person he is, right? But the way he looks at you can''t be wrong. I only know that he won''t hurt you


    Shen Qiao said with a faint smile: "maybe, will you do bad things with good intentions? Well, that''s it. I have nothing to say


    "Well You''re not mad at me, are you? I''m just thinking about you


    Looking at Xiaoyan in front of her, Shen Qiao suddenly has some helplessness. To tell the truth, Xiaoyan is really for her good. Although she has tried her best to stop it in the process, she did not expect that the result is the same.


    "It''s happened. There''s nothing to be angry about." Shen Qiao said softly.


    She doesn''t get angry. Now she looks more scared. Xiaoyan takes her hand a few steps forward, "Qiao Qiao...""It''s not too early today. Go back first."


    Xiaoyan: "I..."


    "I''lle back to you tomorrow." Then Shen Qiao said, but let Xiaoyan Xi open her face one by one. She showed a smile: "will you reallye to me tomorrow? Are you really not angry with me


    Shen Qiao helpless: "I was excited just now, I know you are for my good, I let uncle Jin send you back."


    After that, Shen Qiao asks Zhu Yun to take Xiaoyan to Uncle Jin. Before Xiaoyan leaves, she rushes to hold Shen Qiao and asks her to go to find her tomorrow. Shen Qiao agrees.


    After Xiaoyan left, Shen Qiao looked out the window at the endless night, I''m afraid No more peace in the future.


    In fact, even if we don''t find the night cold, this day wille sooner orter?


    It''s just I didn''t expect that fast.


    The news of night Lenghan was very fast. The next day, she gave Xiao Yan news and made an appointment to let them go to interview together in the evening.


    When Xiaoyan calls Shen Qiao, Shen Qiao doesn''t refuse and agrees directly.


    "Let''s meet at night. You don''t have toe to me during the day."


    "Good." Shen Qiao nodded.


    In the evening, Shen Qiao put on her clothes and was ready to go out. She happened toe back from thepany in advance.


    The night Mo deep sees her dress, then inquires: "want to go out?"


    Shen Qiao Leng for a moment, then nodded, and asked: "today why so early off work?"


    Night Mo deep look at her, pursed lips, a momentter way: "to attend the party."


    Words fell, Xiao Su came forward and handed a box to her.


    "Is this?" Shen Qiao looked at the box suspiciously, "what is it?"

 Chapter 298

    Xiao Su handed the box to him. Shen Qiao had to reach out and take it. After opening it, he found it was a dress.


    "Instead, follow me to the party."


    Shen Qiao a meal, "but, I have something to go out, I made an appointment with Xiao Yan."


    Listen, night Mo deep micro frown, "you stay with her these two days is long enough, can''t apany me to the party? Give her a push? "


    "But I have made an appointment..." It''s mainly because she has something important to do this evening, but why does Moshen let her go to the party at this time? It didn''t seem very good to refuse him directly, so Shen Qiao could only detour and say, "why don''t you go first? I''ll meet Xiao Yanter and then go back."


    "Is that important?" The silent night, however, suddenly asked.


    "What?"


    "I''m asking, is Xiaoyan more important than me?"


    Shen Qiao stays in ce and looks at the night. What''s the problem? I don''t know why, at this time, the night is not deep, the fierce eyes like hawks make Shen Qiao feel a little guilty, his eyes seem to be able to understand people''s hearts.


    Will What does he already know?


    Think of here, Shen Qiao''s lips quiver slightly, a pair of desire to talk but stop appearance.


    After a long time, she said, "no, it''s just I have an appointment with her


    "Not once with me?" The night Mo Shen eyebrows twisted almost fast knot, and the tone is extremely depressed, it sounds very ufortable.


    Shen Qiao thought of the person she was going to see this evening, but she was cruel and said: "really not. Another day. Next time you have a party, I will apany you."


    Listen, the night Mo deep can''t help but tease the lip: "next time?"


    Then there is no after speech, night Mo deep stare at her for a long time, suddenly way: "go."


    Shen Qiao:


    Did you promise her that? Don''t know why, Shen Qiao always feel too simple, but look at the time, she and Xiaoyan agreed time is fast.


    Anyway, let''s get to the bottom of the matter first, and then when shees back, if she has time, she will go to the party to find the night.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    After saying that, Shen Qiao will directly step forward from the night Mo Shen''s side, who knows that night Mo Shen suddenly buckled her white wrist when she passed by, blocking her step in ce.


    "Must we go?"


    Shen Qiao lowered her head and looked at the palms on her wrist. Her fingers were long and their joints were clear. Her hot palms burned her like a soldering iron. She nodded hard: "yes, yes, I will I''lle back to you if I have time. "


    As soon as the voice dropped, Shen Qiao felt that he was holding his own hand and the way was heavy. But soon, he was released, and Shen Qiao was free. She wanted to look down to see what the expression and eyes on Yemo Shen''s face looked like. However, yemoshen turned his wheelchair and left, and the speed was very fast.


    Suddenly disappeared in the corner, Shen Qiao blinked his eyes and looked at Xiao Su standing on the side.


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    Xiao Su was a little depressed. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally he shook his head: "nothing."


    Shen Qiao: Really? "


    "Grandma, I hope you can join her at the party tonight."


    "Sorry, I''ve made an appointment with Xiao Yan, or you can give me the address, and I''ll rush there when I get back. What time does the party start? "


    Xiao Su thought about it for a while, but he told her. "It officially starts at eight."


    Eight o''clock? Shen Qiao took out his mobile phone and looked at it. "It''s not six o''clock now. I''m sure I have time to go."


    Then Shen Qiao took the box in Xiao Su''s hand: "I''ll take the dress first, Xiao Su, you send the address to my mobile phone, I''ll go first."


    Shen Qiao left soon. She got into uncle Jin''s car and left Haijiang vi. What she didn''t know was that night Moshen on the second floor was standing at the window, staring at the car far away.


    *


    on the way to the destination, Shen Qiao looked at the time again. The ce that night Lenghan made this appointment was really far away. It took her more than half an hour to drive from Haijiang vi. Although it was less than six o''clock now, it was probably more than six o''clock when she drove there. This time, it took a lot of time to talk, and I don''t know how long the conversation will take.


    "Uncle Jin, please hurry up."


    Shen Qiao thought of this, but she couldn''t help urging. In fact, if she could, she didn''t want to urge. After all Safety is the most important thing on the road.


    It''s just She always feels a little uneasy today. This kind of feeling has been aggravating since she went out to get on the bus at night, and now Her eyelids even kept moving.


    I always feel that something big is going to happen.


    The mobile phone vibrates for a while, it is the address that Xiao Su sends to her, and then attach a sentence."You''d bettere back now, if you can. If you can''t, I hope the young grandmother must arrive at the scene this evening, because this evening is a very important day


    Big day? Shen Qiao sent a short message back and asked Xiao su what an important day it was.


    Shortly after sending a text message, Xiaoyan called her.


    "Qiao Qiao, I''m here. Are youing?"


    Shen Qiao didn''t know the route. He could only ask Uncle Jin, "Uncle Jin, are we nearly there?"


    Uncle Jin was silent for a while. He was probably estimating the time. After a while, he said, "it''s fast. There are about ten minutes left."


    Xiao Yan heard uncle Jin''s words and nodded knowingly: "that''s OK. I''ll wait for you for more than ten minutes, but I''ll go first. You''lle in and look for meter."


    "Good."


    Hang up after the phone, Xiao Su has not returned her message, may be busy?


    She thought, then put the phone up.


    When she arrived at the destination, Shen Qiao saw Xiao Yan sitting in the corner as soon as she entered the store. There were not many people at this point. Uncle Jin walked in with her behind her.


    Thinking of what he was going to say today, Shen Qiao took a step and then turned to Uncle Jin and said, "Uncle Jin, you should go back today."


    "But young granny, don''t you want to go to the partyter? I know the way. I can wait for my grandmother here. "


    "It''s OK. There''s still time. Don''t worry."


    "I''m afraid uncle Jin has been waiting too long. It''s not too early, so I''ll take a taxiter."


    Uncle Jin looked at the time and thought that Shen Qiao''s words were reasonable, so he nodded and left.


    After he left, Shen Qiao went into the store to look for Xiaoyan.


    Xiao Yan is probably bored. She has been staring at the mobile phone. When it is time, she looks around. Finally, she sees Shen Qiaoing in. She gets up and waves her arms to Xiaoyan and shouts: "Qiaoqiao, here!"


    Shen Qiao walked to her and sat down in front of her.


    "Cold night?"

 Chapter 299

    "He hasn''te yet. Sit down first. It''s just the hotel. Let''s order first."


    Xiao Yan asks her to sit down beside her. Shen Qiao has to sit down and take a look at it. It''s 6:30. There is still an hour and a half away from 8:00. Should this be enough time?


    Seeing her appearance, Xiaoyan couldn''t help asking: "are you in a hurry? Anything else? "


    Shen Qiao told Xiaoyan what happened before.


    "Why don''t you tell me? If you know, I''ll let you go first. I''ll do it here. "


    "It''s no use talking about it now."


    "Why is it useless? Why don''t you change your dress now and go straight back? Otherwise, it would be bad to affect your husband and wife''s feelings. "


    "It''s OK. I told him that I''ll make it. The banquet starts at eight o''clock. I''ll eat with you here until seven o''clock, and I''ll have time to go back."


    After hearing her say so, Xiaoyan was relieved. "Well, let''s order first. Vice president ye said that he would arrive in ten minutes and let''s order at will."


    "Good." Shen Qiao nodded and ordered two dishes with Xiaoyan. In fact, she didn''t have any thoughts. Originally, she was still worried, but now her whole mind is on Mo Shen''s body. She doesn''t care so much about this time.


    Ye Mo Shen''s words before she went out made a deep impression on her.


    Ten minutester, night Lenghan finally arrived. It seemed that he had specially put on a white suit. His bow tie was particrly clean and tidy. As soon as he appeared in the restaurant, he attracted many women''s attention.


    Then Shen Qiao and Xiao Yan heard the discussion of the women at the next table.


    "Who is this man? It''s so handsome. "


    "Don''t look, this kind of high-quality man will have a girlfriend as soon as he sees it. No matter how much he looks, it''s not ours."


    "Well, which of the two next to him is his girlfriend?"


    "It should be the one who looks younger. It looks younger and more beautiful."


    "Stupid, it must be the one in the blue dress. They have the same temperament. They are very elegant, OK?"


    Shen Qiao:


    These gossip people, even this can hate, if you can, she would like to say a word, they are not night cold girlfriend ah.


    whispered to her ear, "do those people makeints about others?" It''s alling to us. "


    Yes, they''ve alle to them, and the night Leng Han must have heard it.


    Night Leng Han sat opposite them, his eyes passed quickly, Xiao Yan fell on Shen Qiao''s face: "sorry, there''s a bit of traffic jam on the road, so I''mte."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Xiao Yan quickly waved her hand with a smile. Shen Qiao was still calm.


    The next table began to talk again.


    "You see, the little girl waved to the boy, so I said she was his girlfriend?"


    "Are you an idiot? The man is obviously looking at the girl with a blue skirt. What''s the rtionship? He should wave. If it''s a boyfriend or girlfriend, you don''t have to do this at all, OK? They have a tacit understanding. "


    Shen Qiao can only regard as did not hear, after all, the mouth grows on other people''s body, she can''t control.


    Both sides were silent for a while, and Shen Qiao suddenly said, "brother, what''s the result of the investigation? Are you out? "


    Night cold looked at her, eyes focused and gentle, voice light and tunnel: "all this point, after dinner, we talk about this matter."


    "But..." Shen Qiao was worried. As soon as she said it, she felt that Xiaoyan''s hand was pulling her under the table. She saw Xiaoyan and realized that she was worried. The other party came to help her, but not owed her. Since she still has time, let''s wait a little longer. After all, people are in a traffic jam, and they certainly haven''t eaten yet.


    It''s better to eat with him.


    Shen Qiao did not say anything more, apanied them two people to eat quietly, the adjacent table asionally discussed a few words.


    Night Lenghan suddenly reached for a piece of meat to her bowl. Shen Qiao was stunned. Before he could react, he heard a cry from the neighboring table: "I said I didn''t guess wrong, right? The boy brought vegetables to the girl with the blue skirt. They are indeed male and female friends


    Another voice was dissatisfied with the way: "who said that Jiacai is a boyfriend and girlfriend, maybe it''s the way to treat guests."


    "You''re a real jerk


    Shen Qiao looks at the meat in front of her. Her inner thoughts are somewhat evil. She always feels that night Lenghan is trying to prove what they have said. He also clearly hears the conversation at the next table, and his behavior is intentional.


    Although Shen Qiao knows that she thinks too much, she just subconsciously feels that That''s what he did on purpose to make people misunderstood.


    So Shen Qiao did not move that chopsticks meat again, only eat in front of himself.


    Night Lenghan also did not feel embarrassed, still calm and self-confident, adjacent table continued to say what, Shen Qiao also did not go to manage.


    After several people had a quiet meal, Xiaoyan looked at the time, worried for her first, and then asked actively, "Vice President ye, how is the matter I asked you to investigate?"Night cold raised his hand to look at the time, eyes fall on Shen Qiao''s face, she seems to be very anxious, from the time ofing in has been anxious to now.


    He can probably guess why.


    Thinking of this, ye Linhan smiles and whispers: "don''t worry, the investigation results havee out, but before I came, I asked my secretary to do the sorting for me, so you may have to wait for a while, why? Do you have anything else in the evening? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan''s face changed. She looked at Shen Qiao in embarrassment. Without waiting for her to speak, Shen Qiao said, "nothing urgent, but it''s not too early. We don''t want to trouble elder brother sote."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m off work already. Evening is my free time." Night cold again way, finish saying he suddenly thought of what, then open a way: "by the way, if it is toote and unsafe, I will send you back."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Vice President ye, Qiao Qiao is far away from here. If you know the result, please tell us first? "


    "It''s veryplicated. It''s a bit difficult to verbally report it. In short Let''s wait until my secretaryes. "


    "Then Let Shen Qiao leave first, and I''ll wait here for her? "


    Speaking of this, night Leng Han probably understood. He looked at Shen Qiao and said, "are you still busy at night?"


    He asked, but Shen Qiao didn''t deny it. He nodded directly: "well, I have something to do at eight, so Sorry. "


    "Eight o''clock?" The night Leng Han was thoughtful and suddenly thought of something: "are you talking about going to a party?"


    Shen Qiao has some idents: "elder brother knows?"


    "It happened that I was invited to the party, but I forgot if you didn''t say so..."


    "Wow! Don''t you think you can go togetherter? "


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan is also excited. In this case, she is not afraid to dy the time, because both of them have to rush to the party at the same time, and the cold night should not dy.

 Chapter 300

    Xiao Yan is excited, but Shen Qiao is still worried.


    She didn''t want to go with yelinhan. Originally, yemoshen had misunderstood her and yelinhan. If she went to the banquet with yelinhan again, it would be fine if she was not seen, but if she was seen by someone who had a heart, she would add fuel to her words and say two or three words. That night, Mo Shen estimated I''m going to misunderstand her again.


    Think of here, Shen Qiao is more depressed.


    "I know what you''re worried about. We''ll set out soon after we get the information. I''ll send you by the way. You can also look at the information my secretary has arranged for you on the way. And I''ll find a safe ce to put you down before I arrive, and I won''t let anyone misunderstand you. "


    Shen Qiao:


    She raised her head in surprise and looked at the cold night, and felt very guilty for a moment.


    What she thinks here is that she is afraid that ye Mo will misunderstand herself, so she wants to refuse to go with Ye Leng Han.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Linhan had thought of everything for herself, and she also guessed out her ideas. She really


    For a moment, Shen Qiao''s face turned red, but she was ashamed.


    In front of the cold night, there are many times when she feels guilty.


    "So, are you at ease?" The night Leng cold makes a voice to ask a way.


    Shen Qiao couldn''t speak. She bit her lower lip and lowered her eyes. She didn''t answer the words of night Lenghan.


    Xiao Yan probably felt her emotion and made a voice to speak for Shen Qiao: "then I''ll thank the vice president for the night for Qiao Qiao. The deputy general manager at night is very kind and takes care of the family."


    Night Leng cold eyes light nced at her, indifferently received back.


    That sentence of family made him unhappy.


    He doesn''t want to be Shen Qiao''s family. If he is a family member That''s another kind of family, not the present one.


    He pursed his thin lips and took a look at the watch on time: "it should be soon. There is still time. Don''t worry."


    "Mm-hmm."


    probably waited for nearly half an hour, and the cold evening secretary finally came. When she came to the night in front of her, she also smiled at Shen Qiao. Shen Qiao saw her. When she was transferred, she still ran to her job and had always advised herself.


    Now meeting, she just feels embarrassed.


    "I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. There are a lot of materials, so it takes a long time to sort them out. Would you mind?"


    "No, thank you." Shen Qiao gets up and smiles at her.


    ''s secretary''s gaze fell on her face. Instead of looking at it a few times, she blinked blinkly. "Since the information has been delivered, I will not disturb a few of them."


    "Well, be careful on the way. Go."


    After the secretary left, Shen Qiao couldn''t help but say, "this time, I''m in trouble with the secretary. I really appreciate it."


    "Don''t say any more thanks. The box on the table is your dress, isn''t it? I''m afraid you''ll have to dress up to go to the party. Get the information first, and then let''s go first. "


    After that, night Lenghan took the car key and stood up first. Shen Qiao saw that it was not good to go to see the information again. He could only stand up with the information and the box.


    Night Lenghan goes to check out andes back and asks them to wait at the door. He goes to pick up the car, so Shen Qiao and Xiao Yan wait at the door.


    "It''s only about seven o''clock. You still have a lot of time to get to the scene. After you get on the buster, you''ll remember to read the information first and see how the result is. But after you know the result, don''t act rashly. First think about the matter and then decide how to do it. Do you know?"


    "You Not with me Shen Qiao looked at Xiao Yan and hesitated to ask.


    Xiaoyan shrugged andughed: "of course I don''t go with you. It''s a banquet. No one invited me. I went there to make peopleugh."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao frowned solemnly. She seems to be used to Xiao Yan''spany in thest two days, if she doesn''t go with her.


    "Don''t worry, anyway, just remember what I said. Don''t be impulsive. You can do it after you think about it clearly."


    Shen Qiao can only nod, and then she came to embrace Xiaoyan: "these two days hard you, thank you."


    "I, in fact I''ve always misunderstood you and I''m sorry for you. After getting along with you, I found that you are very stupid. I''m more stupid than I am. I''ll forget it Still naive, in fact, to put it worse, you are stupid. But forget it, who told me to recognize you as a friend. So there''s no need to say thanks to friends. "


    "Well."


    I don''t know why, Shen Qiao''s throat is choking.


    Friend


    Sister


    She suddenly thought of Han Xueyou.


    Maybe, before they fall in love with the same man, their friendship is real.


    Butter When they like the same man and start to havepetition, they can''t be friends any more."Later Will we not be enemies


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan was stunned, "how can it be? We will never be like you and Han Xueyou. Although I don''t have any skills, I have principles in my life. I will never fall in love with the same person as you. As long as I know that man is rted to you, I will tell myself to stay away from him and never be moved. "


    What about Han Xueyou? Did she warn herself like this? Did she control herself at first and then she couldn''t control it, or did she never warn herself in this way, just fell in love with him ording to her own heart, and then


    "Well, don''t think about it. I''ll leave here after you get on the bus. If there''s something you can text me, we''ll discuss."


    Finish saying, small Yan push her gently, and then pull her to go to the side to wait for the car together.


    Soon, night Lenghan''s car came out and stopped in front of them. He was still very gentleman. He got out of the car to open the door for them. After Shen Qiao got on the car, night Lenghan motioned Xiaoyan to go in.


    Xiao Yan waved his hand and said, "no, I won''t get on the bus. Don''t you have to rush to the banquet site? You must go. "


    "Drop by." Cold night with a smile.


    Xiaoyan embarrassed smile: "Vice President night, really not! My home is near here. I''ll get there soon by taxi! Let''s go. "


    With that she also reached out to push night Lenghan, pushed him to the front of the car, and then turned and ran away.


    Looking at the back of her trot, a touch of helplessness shed in the cold eyes of night Lin, and then got on the car again. He took a look at Shen Qiao in the back seat: "she doesn''t want to get on the bus."


    Shen Qiao nodded: "it doesn''t matter, let her go."


    Then she lowered her eyes and looked calmly at her toes.


    In fact, Shen Qiao can feel it. Xiaoyan has been deliberately avoiding the cold night, and the night is not deep. Maybe it is afraid of that day.

 Chapter 301

    Perhaps, it is to take care of her feelings, because after Han Xueyou had such a thing.


    Shen Qiao pursed her lips and did not speak again.


    Besides, I forgot to read the information.


    Night Lin cold through the rearview mirror to look at her, while driving the car while quietly asked: "you and Xiaoyan feelings are very good?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao came back to his mind and nodded subconsciously: "of course."


    "No wonder this girl can do so much for you. She is really a person worthy of deep friendship."


    Shen Qiao couldn''t help smiling, "yes, she is more loyal than I imagined. I didn''t expect that she could treat me so well."


    "For the party, you''re ready for the dress, aren''t you?"


    "Well."


    "But I haven''t. when I go to pick up a suitter, you can go there and put on some make-up. Then we can start on time. I have already calcted the time. You don''t have to worry about beingte."


    Again, Shen Qiao nodded obediently and seemed to have no other reaction.


    In her hand is the dress box, as well as a stack of thick information, which is about Han Xueyou''s investigation.


    She should have opened the car to see, but I do not know why, she did not open the mind of the information.


    So quietly for a long time, the cold night seems to be aware of something, suddenly asked: "don''t you open it to have a look?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao a Leng, then faint smile: "don''t worry."


    "I thought you were worried when you were having dinner. It turns out that That''s not what you care about? "


    Why don''t you care?


    Shen Qiao pinches the information in her hand. She used to care about the information, but when she went out, the look in the eyes of Yemo Shen made her feel very worried about it until now


    It seems to be the feeling that you have to choose one of the two things in front of you. If you look at it, you will know which one is more important to you.


    Is it true that ye Moshen and Han Xueyou are pregnant Her heart has chosen the former by default.


    Xiaoyan has always said that she is not brave, because she has been hurt before, so she has a shadow over her marriage, for fear of being betrayed again. If she is willing to believe that the night is deep, such a thing will not happen.


    So she''s now Do you have time to believe it?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao quickly took out his mobile phone to send short messages to Xiaoyan.


    Xiaoyan should also get on the bus, and the news returns quickly.


    When seeing the message clearly, Shen Qiao''s nose was sour and almost cried out.


    She had no choice but to put out her hand to cover her mouth. There was a hint of tears in her cold eyes, but she was also full ofughter.


    "Just follow your heart. If you are willing to believe it, you have bravely faced up to your feelings. I am very happy for you. And Qiqiao, no matter which choice you make, I''m on your side, so go ahead


    Well, she has to face up to her feelings and face them bravely.


    There are two consequences of desperate, the most tragic is to return to the original ce, she has nothing to lose.


    Shen Qiao smiles and wipes away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and then puts the heavy data into the bag, and then destroys them after she goes back.


    Night Lenghan also noticed her action. At that moment, he was a little disappointed. His heart was empty. After a moment, he said bitterly with a smile: "it seems that you really like him."


    Shen Qiaogang put the information in here. When she heard his words, she stopped. After a moment, she nodded: "well, it''s true."


    There is nothing to admit.


    Ye Linhan didn''t say anything more. She fell into a strange silence in the car until she arrived at the destination. She took her to make up and then went to choose her own clothes.


    Shen Qiao and make-up mother said that they were in a hurry, so they asked her to make up faster. She said they were all wrapped in her body, so she went to change her dress and came out to make up.


    In the process of make-up, she can feel that the make-up mother''s technique is very skilled and fast, but she still feels that it takes a long time.


    Until the voice of the cold night sounded outside, makeup mother''s hand also took back.


    "Well, miss, you are so beautiful ~"


    SHEN Qiao regained her consciousness and looked at herself in the mirror. It turned out that her makeup had been put on.


    But she was not in the mood to take a close look. After thanking her, she got up and went out.


    Cold night waiting outside, see here out, eyes sh a touch of amazement.


    The dress that ye Mo Shen prepared for her is light silver, which is totally different from the style she used to wear. The warm silver light sets off her originally white skin, which is particrly dazzling. In addition, with her make-up, the whole person is like a princessing out of the painting.


    At that moment, when the light hit Shen Qiao''s body, the night cold had an illusion.


    This person is like a born princess, she should be born to live in the aristocracy, loved and ttered by everyone.However, her family did not expect her to have such temperament, which is really rare.


    After two steps, Shen Qiao''s step suddenly faltered and almost fell forward.


    Night cold face a change, quickly step forward to support her: "is it OK?"


    Shen Qiao was so scared that she shook her head: "I''m ok."


    A few people on one side were pale with fright, but they were relieved to see that she was supported. Fortunately, she was supported.


    "It''s OK." Night Leng Han released her hand and let her stand firm again: "since all have been done, let''s go."


    "Well."


    Shen Qiao goes out with the night Lenghan and gets on the bus again.


    Walking to the car, the night Lenghan suddenly thought of something, untied the button of the suit and took off the suit: "put it on, the wind is strong at night, your dress is too thin."


    See that dress, Shen Qiao subconsciously refused: "thank you, brother, butter on the car will not be cold."


    With that, she opened the door herself and bent over to sit in.


    Night Lenghan took the suit''s hand to such pause in the air, a momentter he put on the suit again speechlessly.


    In the heart bitternessughs, the night is cold, she likes the night Mo Shen so much, what do you still think of Xiao?


    *


    the time is getting closer and closer, and the banquet is about to start.


    At this moment, the banquet hall is very busy. The staff are preparing for the banquet. However, a wheelchair stands on the second floor. At night, Mo Mo sits on it without any expression and looks at the door downstairs coldly.


    That woman So far, it hasn''t appeared, and I haven''t called him.


    Oh, how cruel.


    Xiao Su, who was guarding his side, probably felt the fall of his mood. He couldn''t help but say, "yeshao, are you waiting for your grandmother? She wille. I have sent her the address


    Listen to words, night Mo deep return to God, thin lips micro hook, sneer a way: "what does it matter to me if shees or not?"


    Xiao Su: "night little is not looking forward to hering?"

 Chapter 302

    Night Mo Shen: "which of your eyes saw me looking forward to hering?"


    Xiao Su: "that night Shao has been looking at the gate, isn''t he waiting for his grandmother?"


    Originally, he wanted to say that he saw both eyes, but it seemed impolite to say that, so he changed his sentence.


    "I look at the gate and I''m waiting for her? When did you change your mind, Xiao


    Xiao Su: "it''s Well, when I didn''t say it


    It''s true that I''m waiting for my little grandmother, but I still refuse to admit it.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with these two people.


    But Thinking of what he had investigated, Xiao Su''s eyes became worried.


    Grandma, you muste. If you don''te I''m afraid


    Xiao Su didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    After all, on such an important day today, ye Moshen wants to invite her to a party and introduce her identity to everyone so that everyone can know that Shen Qiao is his wife.


    Before going out the night, Mo Shen also asked her, but she actually refused.


    Woman, you''d bettere at the beginning of the party


    Otherwise, I won''t forgive you.


    Night Mo deep in the heart of a silent read, and then cold hum a, turn the wheelchair to leave.


    On Xingfu Road, Shen Qiao takes a look at the time and finds that it will be eight o''clock in ten minutes, but they are still on the way.


    "Big brother, are weing?"


    Night cold nodded: "well, over the front of the bridge, and then forward to 200 meters on it."


    Great!


    Shen Qiao smile, the bridge is near in front of her, she can see the night is not deep!


    She didn''t break her promise and she could be there on time.


    The night Leng Han saw her anxious, then elerated some speed, but no one thought that the ident would happen at this time.


    On the way to the bridge, a small truck near the road was rickety and drove towards this side at a high speed.


    Shen Qiao felt something was wrong. When she looked up, the truck was very close to them. She was so scared that she lost her voice and stared at the small truck hitting them.


    When night Linhan, who was driving in front of him, realized that he was busy and quickly turning the steering wheel. He was also flustered. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. When he turned the steering wheel, he turned back to Shen Qiao and yelled: "Qiaoqiao, get down quickly!"


    Bang!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    The banquet started on time, and the opening music was just like the sound of fireworks exploding. The guests had already started to enter, but the familiar shadow was not seen from the door.


    Xiao Su took a look at the time. "It''s just the beginning, and it will take about ten minutes for the guests to enter the venue."


    Hear here, night Mo deep frown: "did you give her an invitation?"


    Xiao Su Leng for a while, shake his head: "do not seem to have."


    "How the hell did she get in?"


    Xiao Su suddenly responded, "I know, then I''ll go downstairs to pick up the little grandma." After that, Xiao Su quickly turned downstairs. He went to the gate where several guests were checking the invitation cards. Sure enough If the little grandmotheres, she can''t get in without invitation.


    Many people know Xiao Su, so they say hello to him.


    "Assistant Xiao, you came down to help."


    Xiao Su smiles and replies, "yes, I''ll pick up someone by the way."


    "Wow, the person who can ask assistant Xiao to pick up in person must be some important person. I don''t know if I can disclose it. Haha..."


    "You go in, the party has already begun." Xiao sucai won''t tell him. After all, the young grandmother wants to introduce himself to you. What is he saying now.


    Xiao Su''s eyes searched in the crowd behind. Today, she was dressed in jewels, but she never saw Shen Qiao''s figure. Xiao Su was so worried that she didn''t know whether she woulde or not?


    You''re noting, are you?


    As soon as the idea came up, Xiao Su quickly took out his mobile phone and called his little grandmother.


    So Xiao Su called Shen Qiao directly.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is not in the service area for the time being."


    The official cold female voice repeated this sentence again and again, and Xiao Su''s face immediately changed. What''s the matter? Is it hard for grandma toe tonight?


    I''m really worried! At the thought of yemoshen''s poker face, which was almost frozen to death, Xiao Su felt extremely desperate in his life. If the little grandmother didn''te, he would be less emotional today Andter! finished!


    Xiao Su is too anxious. Otherwise, he can go to find him in person. Even if he doesn''t want toe, he has to find his little grandmother.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su put away his mobile phone and walked outside, but was called: "assistant Xiao, are you going out? You can''t go out at this timeXiao Su is in the heart to be annoyed, listen to words cannot help but frown: "what meaning?"


    "There was a traffic ident on the bridge. The driver of a small truck broke down the guardrail of the bridge when he was drunk. It''s really a crime. What kind of car can you drive when you drink? Now the car there can''t pass. The police have controlled the scene."


    "Is that so?" Xiao Su''s frown is more serious. If the guardrail is damaged, the scene will be controlled and unable to pass. Will the young grandmother be blocked at that end?


    Holding such an idea to return to the second floor, just walked to night Mo Shen''s side, Xiao Su is ready to tell this matter to Ye Mo Shen, but he hears his cold voice: "don''te, will you?"


    "Little night, a little bit..."


    "If you don''te, let her be."


    After saying that, ye Moshen turned to leave the second floor. Xiao Su''s face changed and quickly ran after him: "yeshao, maybe the second youngdy''s grandmother is still on her way. Before leaving the vi, she told me that she would definitelye. She doesn''t look like a person who breaks her promise."


    "Yes? Where is she now? How can the man who can''t break his promise not be seen? "


    Xiao Su: "this..."


    He couldn''t say a word. In fact, he could understand the mood of Yemo Shen. After all, after knowing those things, he still gave her a choice. As a result, she chose another way.


    Now it''s more than ten minutes since the party started, but the young grandmother still doesn''t show up. No wonder night Shao is angry.


    There was no way. She was still busy at the moment. Xiao Su had to follow ye Moshen first. As for the young grandmother If she really wille, he will take her when she appearster!


    *


    "the guardrail of the bridge at the scene was damaged, the truck hit several cars all the way, and several injured people were still under investigation."


    When ye Linhan was rescued, he was already in a semia mode. He was stabbed by broken ss at many ces on his body, and his brain was probably hit and bleeding at the moment.


    After he was rescued andid t on the ground, he also grasped the man''s hand: "behind Help


    The man was stunned for a moment: "do you mean there are still people in the back seat?"


    "Yes


    "Yes, we''ll get people out of here right away."

 Chapter 303

    Shen Qiao was not seriously injured, because when the truck hit, night Linhan quickly turned the steering wheel to avoid the truck, but it was a little slow. The truck scraped the front half of the car body, and then it directly hit the car beside it, and then ran into the guardrail. The car directly fell into theke. The sailor was contacted to save people. But now, we don''t know whether the man in the car is Death is living.


    However, Shen Qiao fell down after hearing what night Lenghan said, but the impact at that moment was too strong. She couldn''t bear the heavy impact. She fainted at once, and her body was stabbed by some ss fragments, but there were not many injured ces.


    When she was carried out, shey beside the cold night andy there pale.


    Ye Lin was hurt badly, but his will was very clear. When he saw her lying beside him, he got up in a hurry and wanted to check her situation. The man next to him stung: "this gentleman, for the sake of safety, you''d better not move around. Thisdy seems to have no problem. She just suffered a slight injury."


    "How do you know she''s only slightly hurt? How can I talk like this? If she wasn''t hurt, why didn''t she wake up? "


    "This..." The man was speechless and choked by the night Lenghan. He took a look at Shen Qiao. He didn''t get any harm. It was just a little flesh wound. It didn''t seem to be a big problem. But why did he get dizzy?


    "Warped?" Night Leng cold endure the pain on the body, calling Shen Qiao''s name.


    But Shen Qiao was lying on his side and did not move. It was as if the man had not breathed.


    He was so worried that he had to ask the people, "excuse me, can you call an ambnce for me?"


    The man was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Sir, the ambnce is on its way, and will be here soon. Don''t worry."


    Are you on your way? The cold night was a relief.


    Don''t get into trouble!


    If something happens to you, I''ll be guilty to death in my whole life!


    The scene was very chaotic. In addition to the controlled area, there were many people watching the scene. There was no way. The police had to evacuate those people first. After the evacuation, the ambnce arrived at the scene quickly.


    Night Leng cold support to Shen Qiao was sent to a stretcher and then carried to the ambnce, to the inside also support their own body will to ask the doctor: "doctor, how is she?"? Is there any danger? "


    The doctor quickly checked Shen Qiao, and then threw it to ye Linhan: "at present, it seems that there is no big problem, but you are injured so seriously."


    With that, he swept the two nurses next to him: "give him an emergency treatment first."


    Hearing that Shen Qiao is not in danger, a heart hanging in the cold night is finally released. At this time, the will that has been carrying hard also dissipates gradually The night is cold, can not bear to sleep in the past.


    "Doctor, he''s in aa."


    "Don''t worry, continue to do emergency treatment for him, all wounds should be disinfected."


    "Good."


    The doctor looked back at Shen Qiao again and thought that they should be a pair. Otherwise, the man would not be so worried about the woman. Although she was hurt like that, she was still holding her breath all the time. Now she probably knew that her life was not in danger, so she could not bear her body and was in aa.


    *


    on the other side, the banquet was in full swing.


    "Still not here?" Although Ye Mo Shen said so much to Xiao Su, his heart was still looking forward to the woman suddenly appearing at the gate, or in the corner, or in front of him, and telling him that she wasing.


    But he waited left and right, no matter where it was.


    When Xiao Su heard his question, he was so frightened that his ears would fall off. He stammered: "I have sent someone out to wait. As long as the young grandmother arrives, I will report it immediately."


    "What time is it?" The night Mo deep cold voice asks a way.


    Xiao Su looked at the time, his face changed a few minutes, and whispered back: "it''s nearly nine o''clock."


    "Oh." Night Mo deep sneer: "really line."


    "Little night, I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    "If you know you shouldn''t say it, don''t ask." The night Mo deep coldly rebukes a, Xiao Su frightens a burst of shiver, arrived at the lip the words had to swallow to go back again.


    Well, I''d better not say that.


    What is there to say? Anyway, it''s not the first time that ye Shao is so arrogant and awkward!


    When the little grandmotheres to him, can''t he get over it? He still doesn''t worry about it.


    Let it be. ording to yeshao''s arrogant temperament, as long as the young grandmother is willing to say a few good words to him, it will be very easy to solve the problem.


    But Xiao Su didn''t expect that this time it was totally different from the previous one.


    all the injured at the scene were sent to the hospital. Ye Linhan was sent to the intensive care unit because of her serious injury. Shen Qiao seemed to be in no serious harm, so she was sent to the general ward. When the doctor detected that she was pregnant, the doctor''s face immediately changed: "do you say she is pregnant?""Yes,"


    the doctor took a look at Shen Qiao and said, "she is still in aa until now. She may have been injured, so she should be transferred to the intensive care unit to check the situation."


    The nurse nodded, just to transfer for Shen Qiao, Shen Qiao suddenly whined, and then slowly sober up.


    "Are you awake?" The nurse eximed, "how do you feel? Is there any difort? "


    "Er." Shen Qiao only felt that her head was very heavy and a little painful. After a while, she regained her rity. Then she saw the scene clearly. Doctors and nurses surrounded her with worried eyes.


    "You..."


    "Don''t talk, take a deep breath and feel it, and then tell me if you''re feeling sick?" The doctor came up to the nurse and whispered.


    Her voice was quiet and powerful. Shen Qiao unconsciously obeyed what she said and took a deep breath. After a while, she shook her head: "it seems that there is nothing ufortable, just..."


    "Just what?"


    The doctor asked nervously.


    "Just a little dizzy..."


    "Is there any pain?"


    "It''s like There''s a little pain in the back of the head


    After that, Shen Qiao thought of the scene at that time. At that time, the cold night made her lie down. She didn''t know what to do. In a hurry, she could only obey his words. However, because of the strong momentum, her body leaned back for a moment, and then her head was supposed to hit the door. At that time, she was hit with stars, and then she didn''t know anything.


    "Oh, that should be the impact is too big to cause youa in the past, I will give you an examination, deal with a skin injury, if nothing, you can be discharged first."


    "Well, thank you, doctor. By the way, the one with me... "

 Chapter 304

    "Don''t worry. He''s in the intensive care unit. He''s in treatment."


    Hearing these words, Shen Qiao''s pale face suddenly became more ugly, "what do you say? Intensive care unit? Then he... "


    "He was seriously injured, so he had to deal with it in time."


    Serious trauma? Shen Qiao thinks about it. When the car passed the front half of the body, the broken ss should have sshed on the night Leng Han. Thinking of this scene, Shen Qiao''s face turned pale.


    "Is he OK? Is there any danger to your life? May I go and see him? " Finish saying, Shen Qiao suddenly sit up from the bed, lift the quilt, barefoot is about to get out of bed.


    The nurse quickly stopped her: "are you ok? When you get out of bed so soon, you''d better lie down and observe it. Do you know that you are pregnant and have fainted for so long. It''s very dangerous. "


    Shen Qiao shook his head. "I''m ok."


    The nurse also wanted to persuade her, but Shen Qiao had already stepped on the floor steadily. She was still wearing that skirt. Her hair looked very messy. There was a little ss cut on her arm and face, but it didn''t look serious. Only a little bit pierced the corner of her mouth, leaving a bloody wound on her white lip.


    "Let me help you with the wound here."


    The nurse just wanted to deal with it for her, but Shen Qiao insisted: "I''m really OK. Can I go and see what''s going on with him?"


    After all, the two people came out together. He was hurt so badly that if he didn''t let himself down in time, he would not have known what kind of injury he would have been.


    The doctor looked at her, and finally said to the nurse, "take him to have a look."


    "Well, youe with me."


    The nurse had to take Shen Qiao out of the ward and turn left. Shen Qiao walked quietly behind her. She suddenly thought of something: "by the way, where was my bag when I was injured? What about the things? "


    "The scene has been controlled by the police. Everything should be there. Don''t worry. You can go to the police station to pick it upter when you''re all right."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao nodded at ease.


    "Thank you."


    Soon, he went to the ce where he was treated. Shen Qiao saw the night cold lying in the hospital bed through the ss window. Because he was seriously injured, he looked very frightened with a lot of blood all over his body.


    Shen Qiao was terrified and breathless.


    "It''s better not to look at it. It''s not good to treat the wound. If you are pregnant, don''t often see blood." The nurse probably felt her shortness of breath and went directly to her to block her sight. Then she exined, "at present, the situation of that gentleman should be no big problem. When we arrived, he was still sober, and he always told us to check your situation first. Really, miss, are you and that gentleman lovers? He really cares about you. He''s been biting his teeth and holding his breath all the time. When he heard our doctor say you''re OK, he just fainted


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao heart bottom some shock, pink lips weakly opened, but can''t say a word.


    What did she do


    Shen Qiao suddenly regretted that if If it wasn''t for her impatience, the chilly night might not have driven so fast, and there would have been time, but why did she always feel that she didn''t have enough time? It would have arrived soon But she even asked him if he wasing soon.


    She must have caused ye Linhan to be distracted. If she had not been distracted, she would have seen the wrong truck in advance. If she had seen it in advance, it would not have caused the present tragedy.


    "He he..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." The nurse probably felt her sadness andforted her with a soft voice.


    Shen Qiao sucked his nose and whispered, "can I wait for him to wake up here?"


    "Of course, but He''s still working on the wound. You can''t go in until he''s done


    "Good." Shen Qiao nodded, and then sat down in the chair outside with the help of the nurse. Now she is full of pictures about the truck crashing into her head. At that moment What shed past her eyes was the deep face of the night.


    Do you think people are dying, so what you see is the most important thing in your life?


    Unfortunately Now she must have missed the party.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao lowered her eyes and closed her eyes silently.


    The night Mo deep probably wants to hate to die her, clearly promised good, but did not appear.


    Also do not know how long to wait, the nurse suddenly ran out to her and said: "Miss, your boyfriend woke up, said to see you."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao suddenly raised her head and did not care about the boy friend mentioned by the nurse. After all, the situation is very special now. She directly gets up: "is he awake?"


    "Yes, youe with me."


    Shen Qiao followed the nurse into the ward. Sure enough, he saw the cold night in aa just now, and now he is awake."Big brother!" Shen Qiao came to him and bit his lower lip. He could not help but cry.


    Heard that big brother, the night cold expression action micro Zheng, a momentter, he helplessly pulled a smile to: "you are OK."


    Shen Qiao almost bit his lower lip to bleed. He was so hurt that he thought of himself


    For a moment, Shen Qiao felt more guilty.


    "I''m fine, but you..."


    "Come here." Night Linhan called her to the bedside to sit down, his eyes light fell on her lips, saw there is a red wound, but also noticed her arm wound, a burst of heartache: "sorry, I did not protect you."


    Shen Qiao shook his head: "no, the elder brother has protected me very well. It''s my fault. If the elder brother didn''t take me on the bus, it would not have happened today!"


    "No, it''s all destined to be good. What big brother has done is his own will, no wonder others, but you are different, you still have a chance. "


    "What?" Shen Qiao was shocked and looked at him at a loss.


    She didn''t understand. There was still a chance he said What do you mean?


    The night was chilly, and his face was very pale, especially under the light. However, he still said to her: "Qiao Qiao, the party is not over. You still have time. I''ll clean it up and send you there."


    With that, night Leng Han was about to get off the bed. Shen Qiao was so scared that she almost flew away. She quickly got up and said, "no! Big brother, you are seriously injured. You can''t move any more. "


    One side of the little nurse was also scared: "yes, this gentleman, you are a bit seriously injured, not suitable to get out of bed, you should first raise for two days!"


    "It''s OK." Night cold but stubbornly got up, reached out to wipe the blood stains on the corner of the lip: "are some skin trauma, I can hold on."

 Chapter 305

    Shen Qiao: no way! No way! You''re so hurt that I can''t go anywhere. "


    If she left at this time, or let night Lenghan send her to the banquet site, maybe she will have conscience uneasy all her life!


    She didn''t want to be an unkind person!


    "Fool." Night Lenghan whispered her a word and could not help but smile at her: "don''t you like him very much? Big brother is helping you


    "No!" Shen Qiao shook her head hard. The smile of night Lenghan was bitter and self mocking, which made her nose sour. Then when she shook her head, her tears suddenly fell down: "I don''t need big brother to do this. He just needs to lie down in the hospital and recuperate."


    "Didn''t you say that? I''m fine. Those are all skin injuries. As long as the bandage is done, let''s go. If you don''t go, it may really be dyed. "


    "No, no!" Shen Qiao bit hard, and her tears fell down: "I don''t need it, brother. Do you understand? Even if I want to go, I will never let my elder brother send me there! I don''t want to implicate big brother any more... "


    At the end of the day, Shen Qiao burst into tears.


    She had always suspected that ye Leng had an impure purpose, but now Only then did she realize that she was the hateful person. People treated her so well, but she always suspected others and thought he was a bad person.


    Now He was so hurt that he insisted on sending her to the scene.


    The little nurse hid and watched the scene. Because she was young, she was moved to tears. It was really touching. She thought the two were a pair, but she didn''t think it was


    No, even if it''s not, the man is obviously helping the woman with other men. It''s really moving!


    How much courage does it take to send a beloved woman to another man?


    "Don''t cry." Her sobbing makes night Lenghan frown unconsciously. He really takes this into consideration for her, but she unexpectedly refuses his proposal.


    "If you continue to cry, time will be gone. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the scene, and then I''lle back to the hospital to heal. How about that?"


    Shen Qiao still shook her head hard. As a result, the next second night, Lenghan firmly sped her wrist and pulled her to go out. Shen Qiao''s face turned white and he suddenly responded, "brother, I don''t want to go. You can let me go. You can let me go alone."


    The little nurse couldn''t help crying -


    although ye Linhan was injured, he was still very strong as a man. Shen Qiao couldn''t resist him because he was hurt and didn''t dare to move him. He had to drag him forward.


    Although he pulled her like an innocent man, Shen Qiao could clearly feel that night Lenghan''s steps were not as steady as before. He must have suffered more serious injuries than she had imagined. What''s more, what the nurse said to her made her believe that he must be holding on to the night Lenghan''s ability to maintain the present appearance.


    If she doesn''t stop him, how can his body hold up? Even if it can hold on, it''s just his will. His body can''t stand it.


    "Brother, stop, I have something to tell you, brother It''s cold at night! "


    Shen Qiao finally called out his name in anger!


    Night cold breath is not stable, but the pace actually stopped, he looked back at Shen Qiao sadly.


    Shen Qiao also gasped, tears in the corner of his eyes: "listen to me, I know that the elder brother is for my good, I can take a car to go by myself, the elder brother goes back to the ward to have a good recovery. Or I won''t go, will you? "


    Speaking of this, Shen Qiao also showed a smile and said: "it doesn''t matter if Mo Shen doesn''t go there. He and I are husband and wife. I''ll exin this matter to himter, big brother! I''m not going. I''ll go back to the ward with you


    She wanted to pull the night Leng Han back, but the night Leng Han''s body was standing still, no matter how she pulled.


    Finally, Shen Qiao couldn''t help crying.


    "Cold at night, I really don''t need you to do so much for me Can you stop that? Come back with me and lie back in bed. If you fall down again, I''ll have a bad conscience all my life. "


    The night Leng cold eyes stare at her deeply, smile bitterly for a long time: "what conscience is uneasy about? I''m not doing this to upset your conscience. I just hope you can be happy and satisfied


    "Come on, before the party is over, let me take you safely to the door of the party and to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go. There''s no time for further dy. Then I''m wasting time here with you, and you haven''t seen it there


    Shen Qiao stood still, her step is not moving half a minute, she really can''t do so cruel things.


    "Qiao Qiao, all these things are voluntary. I can''t give you happiness. Can I always do something for you? And now the only thing I can do for you is to send you back to him, not Let you apany me here to worry about. If you don''t leave, I''m afraid I''m hurt I can''t keep them well. Cough. " Finish saying that, night Lin cold still coughed a few hard, his originally thin body seems to want to stand unsteadily.Shen Qiao''s face turned white with fright and quickly nodded to promise him: "OK, I promise you."


    "You''ve finally agreed. Let''s go. It shouldn''t be toote."


    There is no way, Shen Qiao can''t beat him. Instead of talking to him all the time in the cold wind, let him go with himself.


    "Let''s take a taxi. You are not suitable for driving at this state, and your car I don''t think it can be opened now. It''s in the police station. "


    Night cold smile, "good, listen to you."


    After that, they stopped a car on the road. When they bent down into the car at night, it seemed that they twisted it. The pain made him sweating and Shen Qiao''s face turned white: "is everything ok? Or... "


    "No need." Night Leng Han forced to bear the pain to sit in the car, Shen Qiao had no choice but to follow in.


    "Are you really OK?"


    Night cold strong smile: "I said to send you to his side, will certainly do, driver, to this address."


    After that night Lenghan said the address to the driver, and then said: "there was a traffic ident on the other side of the bridge, so there can''t be passed. You can take a detour, try to be faster, but safety is the priority."


    "OK ~"


    the driver nodded, stepped on the elerator quickly, and the car left.


    Sitting in the car, Shen Qiao is still very nervous, she bit his lower lip.


    Now her whole heart is in disorder. The night is cold and hurt so heavily, but she still wants to apany her to the party. But she has been sote for so long, will ye Moshen wait for her?

 Chapter 306

    No one knows what will happen until we arrive at the party.


    Only now, she can still have unlimited hope.


    Is thinking, the night cold suddenly weak voice way: "will arriveter, you go down by yourself, I will not apany you to go in, lest don''t deeply misunderstand something."


    Listen, Shen Qiao throat choked, speechless, can only nod.


    After that, she heard a faint smile from the cold night.


    She bit her lower lip and looked at the window, but she just saw the side face of the cold night reflected on the window. He looked so weak and looked like a poor man. And her red eyes with tears were reflected on the window ss. Shen Qiao didn''t dare to look again. She lowered her head and let her tears fall on her skirt.


    The skirt was made of gauze, and the tears were soon hidden.


    The driver''s car drove steadily, and there was no traffic jam at this point, and he soon arrived at the destination.


    "You mean here? There are too many people in front of you. It''s not convenient to drive the car. Can I park here? " The driver looked back and asked about the cold night.


    Night Leng Han smiles and nods: "of course, it can be done here."


    He looked at Shen Qiao and said, "can you do it yourself?"


    Shen Qiao nods hard. Of course, she can. Night Lenghan has been so badly hurt that she has been forced to send her here. Where else can she not?


    "Of course, but you..."


    Night Lin cold eyebrows and eyes gently smile at her, suddenly reach out to touch Shen Qiao''s head, Shen Qiao subconsciously wants to avoid his hand, but for a second she thinks of something and stops moving, and does not move back.


    And night Leng''s hand in the air for a moment, and then again covered her head, and then gently rubbed: "don''t worry, follow your heart to do what you want to do, don''t care about me, I will go back to the hospital to have a good wound, eh?"


    "Well." Shen Qiao red eyes nodded: "big brother, I will go to the hospital to see you after I have dealt with it."


    "Good, big brother is waiting for you in the hospital." Night Lenghan finally smiles at her. Seeing that her green silk is in disorder, he reaches out to fix several strands of messy green silk for her: "although the hair style and skirt are a little damaged, and the makeup is a little bit changed, but now there is no time to do these things. Go to find Mo Shen first, you know?"


    "Big brother, I''ll go first."


    "Be careful."


    push the door open, Shen Qiao step on high-heeled shoes carefully get out of the car. She closed the door and walked two stepster, but she couldn''t help looking back at the night Lenghan, who sat by the window and looked at her from a distance.


    It gives people the illusion of a long time.


    Shen Qiao bit her lower lip. Forget it, she can''t go back.


    Anyway, find Mo Shen first.


    After Shen Qiao made up her mind, her eyes became firm, and she quickly stepped forward to the crowd in front of her.


    At this time, the banquet hade to an end. The whole night, Mo Shen''s face was gloomy, iron green, and the breath on his body was also cold. No one dared to provoke him, because he was like a cold faced hell, and his aura was very strong.


    Xiao Su tried to hide far away, for fear of causing trouble.


    The longer time passed, the more worried Xiao Su was. Then he thought, what''s going on there?


    It''s said that we will arrive at the scene, the dress is taken, the address is sent, and the information is returned. Howe we can''t see a person? What''s more, the phone can''t get through.


    Xiao Su suddenly had an ominous premonition. Could something happen? Otherwise, it shouldn''t be like this? The young grandmother usually looks like she has little affection for the night. Even if the night is chilly, she should not


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su''s face changed and suddenly thought of something.


    And at this moment, Shen Qiao has gone to the door, although the night Lenghan has dealt with her hair, but she looks very embarrassed.


    Experienced a life and death, and went to a hospital, and nowe from the hospital, can not be embarrassed?


    As soon as she came to the door, she was stopped. Shen Qiao was stunned and then said, "I, I''m here to attend the party."


    Several people who weed the guests looked at her and said, "to the party? Please show me the invitation. "


    "Invitation letter?"


    Shen Qiao''s face changed. She She doesn''t have an invitation at all? At that time, yemoshen only gave her a dress. She didn''t think so much about it. She just wanted toe and participate directly. I didn''t expect to go in and ask for an invitation.


    But now think about it is also normal that ye Moshen didn''t give her an invitation. If she entered the stadium with him, she didn''t need any invitation at all.


    "No invitation? We can''t let you in. "


    After all, today''s party is very important, and this kind of high ss banquet is not everyone can enter.If you are not careful to mix in a few cheaters, or murderers or something, that''s ok?


    "I''m sorry, I forgot to bring the invitation. I had a little ident on my way here just now. Now I''ming from the hospital. All my things are at the police station. Can you let me in?"


    Smell speech, a few people looked at her, found that she was in a mess, a few people also looked at each other suspiciously.


    It is reasonable to say that the banquet is over now, and even those who have the heart will not choose toe in at this time. And even if she chose toe in at this time, she would not dress up the same way, and the wounds on her face and arms looked real, and it was like an ident.


    "I''m really sorry, miss. We sympathize with you, but we can''t enter the banquet without invitation letter. Please forgive me."


    Shen Qiao''s face suddenly turned pale, and she bit her lower lip tightly.


    If she can''t go in, does that mean she can''t find the night?


    Thinking of this, she said in a hurry: "I understand you, then I won''t go in, but Could you please pass it on for me and Tell ye Moshen? "


    Hearing her calling ye Moshen''s name, several people''s faces changed.


    "How can you call us by our first name? Who are you? "


    "I..." Shen Qiao saw the fierce light in their eyes, so he shrank his neck and changed his mouth: "then I don''t want to look for night. Can you help me to know Xiao Su?"


    Even at night, Mo Shen''s assistant name was called out directly, and several people looked at each other.


    "Please tell Xiao Su that I''mte. I''m sorry, but I didn''t mean to. There''s a reason. I want to exin."


    She said it with sincerity, and the appearance of showing her true feelings made several people no longer doubt. One of them said, "wait here, and I''ll find assistant Xiao."

 Chapter 307

    One of the several weing guests at the door went to find Xiao su. Shen Qiao could not go in yet, so he could only wait outside.


    But because the dress she was wearing didn''t enter the venue, the wind was blowing outside and it was very cold. Although she felt that she had a lot to say to night, she still couldn''t resist the cold of the night wind.


    Subconsciously, she reached out and hugged her arm lining. Several of the greeters looked at her like this. One of the girls also turned aside and said, "it''s windy and cold there. Why don''t youe and stand next to me?"


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao showed a grateful expression. When she was about to take a step forward and stand in the past, a shorter one beside the girl said in a voice: "what do you want her to stand for? Who knows if she is a good person or a bad person


    Because of this sentence, Shen Qiao''s step was frozen in ce and couldn''t take another step.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. She doesn''t look like that. Besides, the party ising to an end now. If she has any other purpose, she should havee early, and you can see that she is injured."


    "So what?" The short one angrily replied: "how many women want to find a little night?"? Maybe all the injuries on her body are made up. Maybe she is pretending to be so skilled in making up now? "


    "I don''t think so."


    Shen Qiao was embarrassed by them. She bit her lower lip and said in a low voice: "anyway, someone has already asked. Will you know if what I said is true? I don''t mean it now, and I don''t want to force myself into it. You don''t have to sound so bad, do you? "


    "Yes, blue blue, it''s too much for you to say so. We''d better wait a little longer."


    The short man immediately became angry and said in a loud voice, "do you think my words are ugly? You didn''t bring the invitation letter. My colleagues are willing to ask for you. It''s enough to look up to you. What''s your attitude now? Maybe you just want to climb the branch? "


    "Well, say less."


    "I''ll say it."


    Shen Qiao droops her eyes, forget it. What does she care about with these people? Anyway, as long as she can get in, now the situation is urgent, she can''t care so much.


    Seeing that she did not speak, the short man was still a little proud: "you are guilty, dare not speak? If you''re a liar, I''ll give you a piece of advice. It''s still time to go now. Don''t wait for assistant Xiao toe. If you want to leave, you won''t have a chance. "


    Shen Qiao did not pay attention to her, she still kept the original action.


    She was just thinking, is the partying to an end? Then Xiao Su wille. Can she go in and find him?


    "Stop talking."


    Seeing that she did not speak, the man said to himself had no meaning. He turned his head and cut a sound and did not pay attention to her again.


    After waiting for a long time, the person who went to inform her camete.


    From afar, he was in a hurry, but Shen Qiao didn''t see other people behind him. For a moment, his heart was cold. Did Xiao Su not want toe? So she can''t find the night tonight?


    Without waiting for him toe forward, Shen Qiao quickly walked past. Who knows that the short man just reached out to block her way: "where are you going? Wait here. "


    No way, Shen Qiao had to bite the lower lip and wait in ce.


    The boy who reported it soon came to her.


    "How about it? Did you ask? Is she posing? "


    Shen Qiao also looked at the man nervously.


    The expression on the man''s face was a little embarrassed, and then he scratched his scalp vigorously, "I''m sorry I''ve been looking for assistant Xiao all the time! I''m really sorry, or You see, wait here for a while, and I''ll go in and find it for you


    Shen Qiao: How long will the party be over? "


    "About ten minutes to go."


    "It''s toote. Can you amodate me once? I''m going in now."


    "This..."


    "Of course not. Who do you think you are? Take advantage of the opportunity? I tell you, as long as I''m here, there''s no such possibility! You don''t want to go in tonight. I think you are a liar. Do you want to mix in at this time? Leave her alone and let her go. If she doesn''t leave, we''ll call the police immediately and let the police take her into the police station and let her see the end of the deception. "


    Shen Qiao bit her lower lip and finally couldn''t help it: "then you call the police and make things bigger and better. Anyway, I don''t care. I can sit upright. I say knowing is knowing."


    For a moment, her upright temperament made people stunned. A girl whispered: "I think what she said should not be false, and it seems that it has a good rtionship with yeshao, or Let''s let her in. "


    "Shuting, you are too easy to speak. Can you believe her if she frightens you


    "I..."


    "Herees the young and the big!" I don''t know who reminded him in a low voice. Then several people looked at Shen Qiao''s back, and their faces were shocked. "It''s really big or little. How could he It looks like it''s badly hurt. What''s going on? "Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s face changed and suddenly turned around.


    The pale night Leng Han came to this side with his thin lips. He was thin and had a weak cold sweat on his forehead. He looked very weak.


    "It''s strange. Why did youe here at this time? And He looks so bad. What''s going on? "


    Several people are still discussing, but Shen Qiao, who has been standing in front of her, suddenly turns around and walks towards the night Leng Han, and then directly asks, "Why are you here? Didn''t you go back to the hospital? How do you... "


    Shen Qiao was really angry and anxious. He said that he would send her here and he would go back to the hospital. But who knows she has stayed here for so long, he is still here!


    Night Leng Han saw her anxiouslye to him, her pale thin lips barely lifted a radian, and her voice was light and thin: "I remember you didn''t have an invitation letter, so I asked the driver toe back. When you do something, how can you go from beginning to end? I''ll watch you go in when you''re ready to send you to him. "


    "You..."


    A few wee to see this scene, the instant heart clear.


    What Shen Qiaogang just told them is true!


    She''s not a liar! All the injuries are real!


    One of them is short call blue, at this moment the face is scared a little bit white, how to do? She seems to have offended the wrong people, but the situation was She really felt that the woman was pretending to be.


    How could it be true?


    Ye Linhan looked at her, then passed her to the group of people,


    "we had an ident on the way to here, now the invitation letter can''t be found, but if it''s for my face, can you let her in?"

 Chapter 308

    "You''ve already opened your mouth. There''s no reason why she shouldn''t go in. I''m really sorry, miss. We don''t know you, we don''t know your identity. If we knew earlier, we would let you in. This way, please


    Shen Qiao stood in the same ce, looking at the back of the cold night with worry. Her steps didn''t move half a minute.


    The night Leng Han looks back at her with a gentle smile but pale and powerless.


    "Don''t you hurry in? Stand still and the party may be over? "


    "Then you..." Shen Qiao is still a little worried about him.


    "After watching you go in, I left."


    "Well You must keep your word! " Shen Qiao bit her teeth and stepped forward. When she came to the door, she looked back at the cold night.


    It is still warm eyebrows and eyes, lips also Yang light smile, eyes gently looking at her, see her turn back, he also gently opened thin lips: "go, don''t look back."


    Shen Qiao is very sad in the heart, but still ruthlessly turns head to walk in.


    Night Leng cold so staring at her back, until she disappeared in his sight, he could not support himself heavily coughed, and then fell forward.


    The people next to him rushed to help him: "big little, are you ok? My God, how did you get hurt like this


    "No problem." Night cold light cough, reach out to those people''s touch to gently brush open.


    He doesn''t like to be close to these people.


    "It seems that you are seriously injured. I''ll send some of them to the hospital."


    "No need." Night Lenghan gently shakes his head, thinking that the person inside may encounter some difficulties, so I can''t step on the way back. If I didn''t see her leaving here peacefully with yemoshen this evening, he probably It won''t be easy.


    *


    after Shen Qiao entered the meeting hall, she found that there were too many people, and she had to go down a lot of high stairs. Her skirt was a little long, so she had to hold the skirt and watch the stairs while walking down slowly.


    But there were so many people at the scene, and there were so many tables, Shen Qiao couldn''t find the figure of the night.


    Where is she going to find him?


    After thinking about it for a while, Shen Qiao suddenly came up with an idea.


    ording to yemoshen''s position in Beicheng, if he is on the banquet tonight, it should be the focus of the banquet. Then she just needs to go to the ce where the crowd is most busy to find him.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiaoxin almost cried out with joy. She took a look at the scene and quickly pushed towards the ce with the most people.


    She is really too embarrassed, there are quite a lot of people on the scene who see her like this, they all hate to hide to one side, and then stare at her with strange eyes.


    "Who is this? How did it happen? How did she get in? "


    "I haven''t seen you before. The daughter of that family is still pretty good. "


    "Ha ha, go and have a look."


    Shen Qiaogang wanted to go forward, but was suddenly blocked by two men. The two men were holding a cocktail in their hands and smiling: "beauty, I wonder if we have the honor to invite you to dance?"


    "Sorry, I''m looking for someone." After Shen Qiao nodded to them, he passed them and left. Who knows they were haunted by them: "who is beauty looking for? We can help you with it. "


    "That is, if you don''t have time to dance, it doesn''t matter. Add a wechat to get to know each other, and then you can be friends?"


    Shen Qiao: Sorry, I''m really in a hurry. "


    One of the men has already taken out his mobile phone: "know,e on, put your micro signal in, and you can go after you finish."


    "No Shen Qiao looked at him coldly: "this gentleman, please don''t force others to be difficult."


    As soon as the man listened, his face became worse.


    "What''s your name? Everyone is here for the party, which is worse than you? And what''s wrong with making friends


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, but I''ve said I''m in a hurry. I''m looking for someone, isn''t it? Can you get out of the way? "


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? Is it really looking for someone or saying that they are prevaricating us with this? "


    "The night is not deep!"


    The next second, Shen Qiao said a name directly.


    At first, the two men were stunned. After a moment, they seemed to have just reacted, "you, what do you say? Who are you looking for? "


    "I''m looking for my husband. Do you know me? Can you take me? " Shen Qiao looks directly at the humanity. She knows that if she doesn''t use some means, then these two people will not let her leave.


    She didn''t have so much time to y with them.


    "Ha, you just Say ye Mo Shen is your husband? No, are you kidding? "


    Although they all looked distrustful, it was obvious that the expression on their faces had changed and what kind of existence ye Moshen was. Although most people despised him as a disabled person behind his back, no one in the shopping mall could beat him.Before that, Lu ordinary was very powerful in the business world, so powerful that he didn''t dare to offend him, butter he didn''t know how to offend ye Moshen, and he was abandoned by Ye Moshen.


    And Lu''s group disappeared overnight.


    Therefore, there is a saying in their circle that what causes the night is equivalent to plucking hair on the tiger''s head. Who would be willing to do such a thankless thing? Maybe even the future will be gone!


    "If you want to know if it''s a joke, just follow up and see."


    With that, Shen Qiao crossed them directly and left. Where did the two men dare to follow them, they both felt that No one dares to make such a joke. After all, which woman dares to talk about the marriage affair of Yemo Shen? Besides, this woman is still so powerful that it is probably true.


    "Is she the Shen''s daughter whom Mo Shen married the night before?"


    "Cut, isn''t it marriage? Besides, that disabled wife is a joke. What can he do? Ah, it''s a pity to see such a beautiful girl... "


    "Tut Tut, disabled people have their own disabled happiness, regardless of their disability, they still married a unique color."


    After a short walk, Shen Qiao looked back and found that they did not follow. Fortunately, she threatened them.


    Whoa -


    she breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly moved forward. Finally, Shen Qiao saw a familiar figure.


    It''s Xiao Su!!


    "Assistant Xiao!"


    One did not resist, Shen Qiao called him directly.


    Standing on the stage, Xiao Su was stunned for a moment, as if he heard someone calling himself, and the voice sounded familiar, so he took a look along the source of the sound.


    This look, almost did not frighten Xiao Su to break the courage.


    His face changed greatly, and he almost lost his temper. When he realized that he was still on the stage, he immediately calmed down, went down from the side, went around to Shen Qiao and took her away.


    Shen Qiao was pulled out by him, but he turned back to look for someone''s figure.


    "Howte is the night?"

 Chapter 309

    However, looking left and right, he didn''t see the figure of Mo Shen at night on the stage. Shen Qiao felt that his heart was a little flustered.


    Xiao Su is here, but the night is not deep. What does it mean?


    Or is Xiao Su going to take her to yemoshen?


    "Xiao Su, where are you going to take me? What about the night? "


    Xiao Su did not speak, directly pulled her to the backstage nobody''s ce.


    "Little grandma? Why are you here now


    Shen Qiao opened his mouth, but atst he could only say: "something happened, so he came a littlete, he..."


    "Young granny, you are not a littlete, but the young master has been waiting for you all night!"


    He Did you wait all night for yourself? Shen Qiao''s face was a little pale, and she felt guilty: "I''m sorry, I don''t know..."


    Her sad appearance was shown on her face. Xiao Su could not bear to say: "although you are here now, but It''s toote. "


    "It''s toote? What does that mean? " Shen Qiao didn''t understand the meaning of his words, so he had to ask himself.


    Xiao Su had no choice but to say, "the night is less than five minutes ago."


    What? She came and he left? Shen Qiao''s face suddenly became ugly: "five minutes ago, I was stopped outside the door, I didn''t have an invitation, I couldn''te in..."


    "It''s because there is no invitation letter for the little grandma, so I always go to watch the door. But who knows the banquet ising to an end, she still doesn''te. I thought she would note, so I didn''t keep watch. Now Yeshao has left. "


    Shen Qiao didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, it was her own rtionship. She said yes, but she didn''t show up. Who can she me?


    "If he leaves, he may not leave here now. Can you take me to him?"


    Xiao Su thought for a while, or nodded: "then youe with me."


    So Xiao Su and her shuttle in the empty corridor, Shen Qiao endure difort to follow behind him, anxious she would like to see the night at this moment.


    Xiao Su took her around a corner and opened a room. As a result, the room was empty, and there was no shadow at all.


    "It seems that yeshao has left!"


    Shen Qiao looked at the empty room and bit his lower lip: "will he go to the parking lot? Take me to the parking lot? "


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Xiao Su and Shen Qiao to the direction of the parking lot, after all, as long as there is a chance, he will try to take Shen Qiao to the night before Mo Shen. This evening, Mo Shen''s expression and breath are really wrong. If the second daughter-inw doesn''t show up in front of him, he always feels that he has a very ominous premonition.


    But when they arrived at the parking lot, they just saw a car driving out. While Xiao Su was still in a daze, they saw Shen Qiao, who was following her, suddenly ran after the car.


    "What''s the matter, grandma?"


    After asking, Xiao Su noticed that the car was not deep in the night. As soon as his face changed, he ran after him, shouting: "little night!"


    But the speed of the car is very fast, and the distance is also rtively far, even if they broke their legs, they did not catch up.


    Shen Qiao''s heart seems to have a thousand ants gnawing, so she has been trying to run forward, hoping to catch up with the car at night, and also hope that the car can stop at night.


    But no, the car was getting farther and farther away from her, so far away that she could hardly catch sight of it.


    Finally -


    "ah!"


    Shen Qiao was inadvertently tripped by his skirt, the whole body heavily fell forward, bang on the cold and hard ground.


    "Little grandma!" Xiao Su ran fast, but after all, the speed was not as fast as that of the car. In addition, he heard Shen Qiao''s painful voice, so he had to stop and then turn around and run to Shen Qiao: "little grandma, are you ok?"


    "Well." Shen Qiao fell on the ground, falling can hurt, but before she fell down, she thought about her pregnancy, and quickly reached out to protect her stomach.


    The knees and arms were scratched and the pain was terrible.


    Shen Qiao''s face was originally pale, but now a pain, his face was almost transparent.


    She turned over in pain andy on the cold ground, covering her stomach.


    There are many times, she really d that her pregnancy time is not long, otherwise it is always so troubled, her belly baby can still stay well, it is amazing.


    She should say that she is lucky, every time did not hurt the key, or said the stomach of the child vitality is really tenacious?


    "Little granny?" Xiao Su squatted down to look at her pale face and suddenly found that there were many wounds on her body, not only caused by the fall just now, but also other wounds, such as on the arm, thigh, neck and mouth.


    Although not much, but in her white skin is blood red general, see shocking."What''s the matter? By ident, you mean... "


    Shen Qiao takes a deep breath and reaches out to Xiao Su, "pull me."


    Xiao Su quickly helped her up. Shen Qiao took a few deep breaths after sitting up. She noticed that she had no movement in her stomach except for some traumatic pain. She was relieved.


    When she looked up again, she could no longer see the car.


    "Yeshao probably went back to the vi."


    "Well, we can''t catch up. Let''s go back with us."


    Shen Qiao looked up weakly at Xiao Su: "can you please send me a trip?"


    Xiao Su Leng for a moment, and then nodded: "this is natural, I will send the little grandmother back now."


    Xiao Su helped her to stand up and hesitated: "but the injuries on my grandmother How about going to the hospital first? And then back to Haijiang vi? "


    "No!" Shen Qiao shook her head, and she bit her lower lip forcefully. "Let''s go back to Haijiang vi first. I''ll talk to him clearly and then consider the wound."


    "Well All right


    After sitting in the car, Shen Qiao found that her knees were bleeding, her silver skirt was stained with blood, and there was an illusion that plum blossoms in the snow. She looked down at the wound and remained silent for a long time before reaching out to wipe the blood stains on the wound.


    Xiao Su saw it and quickly took out the paper towel that he took with him and handed it to her.


    "Don''t use your hands. There will be bacteria. You can wipe it with a tissue. I''ll get you a doctor when I get to the viter."


    "Thank you."


    Shen Qiao took the paper towel and took it out to wipe the blood.


    Xiao Su has a lot of words to ask Shen Qiao, what happened to her and why there are so many wounds on her body? Why did she make herself so embarrassed? What happened?


    But when he got to his lips, he couldn''t ask a word.


    It seems that after asking, it is equivalent to stabbing her wound.


    Well, I hope yeshao can forgive the young grandmother for what she did this evening after seeing these wounds.

 Chapter 310

    Twenty minutester, Xiao Su''s car finally arrived at Haijiang vi, but was stopped at the door.


    Xiao Su be eyebrows toward the gatekeeper waved, the gatekeeper or did not let them go forward.


    Xiao Su did not understand, had to turn back to Shen Qiao way: "little grandma wait in the car, I go down to see what happened."


    "Good." Shen Qiao nodded and watched Xiao Su open the door.


    After the door was closed, Shen Qiao couldn''t hear what they were saying. She could only see Xiao Su go to talk to them. After saying a few words, Xiao Su suddenly looked back at her ce. Her eyes were tooplicated. Then he turned back and seemed to be fighting with the gatekeepers.


    But after fighting for a long time, he still didn''te back.


    Shen Qiao swallows a mouthful of saliva nervously, in the mind already had the general conjecture.


    She was silent for a moment, and finally she pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    "Xiao Su, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing her voice, Xiao Su''s waist became stiff and straight. Then he quickly trotted to Shen Qiao: "little grandma, it''s OK. I just talk to them."


    Shen Qiao''s eyes pass through Xiao Su''s shoulder and fall on the gatekeepers behind him.


    Those people all knew her, but now they moved away from her eyes and did not dare to look directly at her eyes. Seeing this, Shen Qiao is more able to confirm her conjecture in her heart. Her eyes trembled for a moment, and she asked in a t voice: "he won''t let me in, will he?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Su''s expression on her face became ugly. She looked at Shen Qiao and exined, "it''s not like this. Yeshao has been waiting for her all night. Now she must be angry, so..."


    "So He doesn''t want me in, does he? "


    Shen Qiao lowered his eyes, staring at his bleeding toes, "does he even want to hear me say an exnation?"


    "Little grandma..."


    "Xiao Su, since they won''t let me in, you can go in by yourself."


    "But little grandma..."


    "Please tell him, I''m waiting for him here, I want to see him, I have a lot of things to say to him, please!"


    "Well, grandma, wait for me here. I''ll go and talk to yeshao right away."


    "Well."


    Xiao Su took a warning look at those people before leaving, and then drove the car in.


    There are only a few watchmen at the gate of Haijiang vi.


    Shen Qiao stood far away, her figure in the evening wind was very thin, and her smooth but thin shoulders gave people the illusion that the wind would fall in a second.


    One of them couldn''t bear to say, "grandma,e here and wait. It''s too windy at night. If you catch a cold, you''ll me us."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s lips moved and her eyes looked at them.


    Do you me them? He didn''t want to let her in. Where would he take care of her safety?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao again lowered her eyes and did not speak again.


    She does not go, a few gatekeepers also have no way, Shen Qiao stood stupidly, they can only look at her.


    In fact, they can''t see that yeshao is angry with Shen Qiao, but in fact, her feelings are still there. After all, she is the first woman yeshao brought back to Haijiang vi. But the more you like people in your heart, you will be more serious when you get angry?


    But that''s just the matter now. It''s hard for anyone to talk about the future.


    If yeshao hadn''t given a death order before he went in and said that Shen Qiao would not be allowed to enter the gate, if she was allowed to enter the gate, all of them would suffer, and they would really like to turn a blind eye.


    After all, everyone can feel that since Shen Qiao came to Haijiang vi, his temper is much better than before, and he wille back every day.


    This is a situation that has never existed before.


    This is enough to prove how special Shen Qiao is.


    I don''t know how long she stood in the cold wind. When Shen Qiao felt that her arms were almost paralyzed by the night wind, she finally heard a rush of footsteps.


    She raised her head and saw Xiao Su running in her direction.


    "Xiao su..." Shen Qiao''s lips moved and called his name, but his voice was so thin that he could hardly hear him, and there was a tremolo.


    It''s too cold.


    I''ve been standing in the night wind for so long in a sleeveless dress.


    Xiao Su came to her, but his face was still very ugly, and he seemed to have a lot of information in his hand.


    "Little grandma..." Xiao Su looks at her mouth withplicated eyes, and looks like she wants to talk.


    Shen Qiao blinked his eyes and asked softly, "does he not want to see me?"


    Xiao Su looked at her in evasive eyes and nodded: "Ye Shao is still angry. Now I don''t want to see you, little grandma Why don''t youe back another day? "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qiao didn''t answer. Of course, she won''te again another day.


    "Did you convey to him what I said?"


    Xiao Su thought of the situation at that time. The appearance of yemoshen was really frightening. After he went in, he said those words that Shen Qiao asked him to convey, and then he heard yemoshen sneer.


    "What can I say? Wait for her not to show up for a night, now to pretend sorry? You tell her that I won''t believe her lies again this time


    "But the night is short Little granny, she


    At that time, Xiao Su still wanted to say something about Shen Qiao''s injury, but night Mo Shen suddenly interrupted in a cold voice: "little grandma? She deserves it


    With that, a piece of information was thrown directly in front of him.


    "She didn''t always want this? Give it to her. Let her go. "


    Xiao Su:


    He went up to pick up the information and had a look at it. He was shocked in an instant!


    "Little night, this is Are you sure you want to give this to the little grandmother? "


    "Remember, she will no longer be the second daughter-inw."


    "Little night!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Night Mo deep cold voice rebuke way.


    Xiao Su is still standing in the same ce, night Mo Shen but suddenly got angry, suddenly raised his hand and swept the things on the table.


    Bang!


    Feeling his anger, Xiao Su also knew that he could not continue to stay here. He could only quickly turn around and leave with the information.


    "Well, did he ask you to transfer it to me?" Shen Qiao looked at the information and asked, and then reached out to get it.


    Xiao Su''s face changed greatly and stepped back a step, "little grandma!"


    Although yeshao asked him to give this to Shen Qiao, he didn''t decide whether to give it to her. After all Yeshao is really angry tonight. When people are angry, they will always make some irrational decisions.


    For example, now, he doesn''t know whether ye Moshen will regret it afterwards, and then me him? In fact, no matter after regret, the most unfortunate should be him.


    So he has to think about it.


    "Give it to me." Shen Qiao smiles at him: "since he asked you to give it to me, don''t hesitate."

 Chapter 311

    Shen Qiao reaches out to take directly, Xiao Su is not willing to give her at the beginning.


    But seeing the expression on Shen Qiao''s face is very calm, he actually still gave her the information.


    "Little grandma, little night I''m really angry. "


    Shen Qiao took the information and opened it in silence.


    She had guessed in her heart, but she was not sure. She didn''t know Night deep whether really do not want her.


    After opening the bag, Shen Qiao takes out the information inside, and sees that the information inside is what she thinks in her heart. After that, her lips lose colorpletely.


    Pupil, in that moment magnified countless times.


    Shen Qiao''s pale lips trembled gently. The information slipped from her hands andnded on the ground.


    Xiao Su was shocked and said, "little grandma..."


    "Is he really going to do it so well? Because Because I didn''t show up at the party Is he going to give me this divorce agreement? "


    Tears one by one along the corner of the eye slide, bar Da Da to fall on the paper, the paper will soon be wet.


    She crouched down and picked up the information again.


    "Well, even if he wants to do it so absolutely, let me see him again atst, OK?"


    "Little grandma, listen to Xiao Su''s advice. Go back today, ande to him after two days when Shaoqi is gone. Maybe yeshao will change his mind. You believe me, ye Shao is really affectionate to you, and it must be he who is sad to make such a decision. "


    Shen Qiao didn''t know that ye Mo Shen was not sad. She only knew that she was very sad. He took out the divorce agreement so easily. The agreement in front of her was like a sharp de, which was inserted into her chest.


    "I don''t want to go back." Shen Qiao reached out and wiped the tears out of her eyes again. She took the information and gritted her teeth and stood up: "I have to see him today. If he doesn''te out, I will wait here until hees out."


    Xiao Su: "it''s But yeshao has given the death order. We can''t go in and disturb him any more. Grandma, you... "


    "He has his death order, and I have my stubbornness. He doesn''t want to see me, but I just want to see him. Unless, I fall here, otherwise I''m not going to leave. "


    Xiao Su: "young grandmother, why do you suffer? You are stubborn and often can''t get good fruits. Would you like to go back first ande back a few dayster?"


    Shen Qiao did not answer his words, but stood there without expression, motionless, like a sculpture.


    Xiao Su gazed at her for a long time, only saw firmness in her eyes, and he realized in an instant that Shen Qiao would not leave without seeing yeshao tonight.


    What about that? If she really stood in the cold wind for a night, she would be ill, and her wound was not healed!


    "Little granny, or I''ll get you a doctor to see what you''ve got. I''ll take care of it first


    "No need." Shen Qiao directly refused his kindness. Xiao Su''s face changed. It seems that she can''t see the night less. She doesn''t even see the injuries on her body?


    That''s not good.


    Xiao Su had a premonition that the result of this incident was very bad. If Shen Qiao stubbornly insisted on standing here and refused to cure the wound, she would surely fall if she could not hold on to half of it.


    Then


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su was so angry that he turned around and went into the gate again. In any case, he had to find yemoshen and let yemoshen give Shen Qiao a chance, at least let here in and talk about it.


    When Xiao Su wants to find night Mo Shen, he sees Zhu Yun guarding the door.


    "What about the night?"


    "Assistant Xiao, ye Shao said No one can go in and argue with him


    Xiao Su''s face was ugly and said, "Zhu Yun, your little grandmother is still waiting outside. If you don''t go out to see her at night, she will be waiting outside all night. You were not very good with her before. Don''t you love her at all?"


    Zhu Yun bit his lip and stammered: "I, I don''t want to save my grandmother, but you heard yeshao''s order. He just doesn''t allow anyone to go in and disturb him, otherwise We''ll all be fired! "


    "So? Why should you be dismissed, grandma


    Zhu yunmou shed a touch of guilt and exined: "Xiao Su, it''s not my selfishness. Night little temper you know best, you go in now you can beg good fruit to eat? Even if you persuade Ye Shao to let her in, do you think it''s suitable for them to meet this evening? In this kind of irrational time, once they meet sessfully, things will be more out of control. Sometimes emotions can''t control you. Do you understand


    Xiao Su was stunned.


    "If you didn''t go in and tell yeshao so much, yeshao would not have given you the information!"


    Xiao Su was a little annoyed at the moment,


    Yes, when yeshao left, he was only angry. If he hadn''t gone in and washed his face in front of yemoshen, yemoshen would not have thrown out the information."So after all, I''m to me for this?"


    "I don''t me you, who? If you have a conscience, you can go and persuade the young grandmother to go back now, or take her to other ces to settle down first, and then arrange for them to meet when the night is over. "


    After thinking about it, Xiao Su also felt that Zhu Yun was right.


    He nodded, "OK! Then I''ll go to see my little grandmother. Thank you today. I just I''m sorry to say that. "


    "I''m sorry. Do you think I don''t like grandma? She is so kind and generous, and she is also very good to us. We all hope that she can be our little grandmother for the rest of her life. Well, let''s not say so much. Now it''s autumn so long, and the wind is so strong at night, she is... "


    "I''m gone." After seeing the situation clearly, Xiao Su did not dare to dy time in the same ce, and soon turned to leave.


    After he left, Zhu Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    This time, yeshao is really angry. I don''t know Can we get through this.


    Xiao Su goes and returns, and returns to Shen Qiao.


    "Little grandma."


    Shen Qiao took a look at him. Seeing that his face was still not happy, he probably guessed that he had not brought any good news to himself, so he simply did not open his mouth and stood there.


    "I know what you''re going to say. You don''t have to say that I won''t leave."


    Xiao Su was helpless: "little grandma, I don''t want to persuade you to go. It''s really a special situation today. Listen to my advice. Today, I''ll take you to other ces to settle down. After two days and nights, I''lle back to find him again. How about that? At that time, I promise, you will be as good as ever. "


    "No!" Shen Qiao insisted on standing in the same ce.


    "It''s naive of you."


    Yemo Shen is not that kind of person.

 Chapter 312

    Usually he didn''t take out the divorce agreement. Today, when he took out the agreement, it shows that he has made his own statement on this matter, which should not be changed again!


    But Shen Qiao couldn''t think of it!


    It''s just a party. Why does he care so much? Even if the party is really important, even if she doesn''t go, he should be angry.


    But why do you care so much that even the divorce agreement has been taken out.


    What twists and turns does she not know?


    But the more so, the more night she has to ask a clear question!


    "Young grandmother, you can listen to my advice, as if it was Xiao Su''s plea. We and I don''t want to see you fall apart like this!"


    Shen Qiao doesn''t speak, and he doesn''t talk to Xiao Su any more.


    She didn''t believe that her anger would disappear in a few days. Things had to be dealt with on the spot. People like her and yemoshen would freeze both of them if the cold war continued.


    But after one day, or two days, or even a week, maybe the night is not deep gas will not disappear.


    Even his anger will only increase with time.


    "Little grandma..." Several guards came to persuade her.


    Shen Qiao some helplessly said: "you don''t say, I have ns."


    She is really stubborn. She can''t stand it, but she still insists. Xiao Su persuades Shen Qiao for a long time. Finally, she has to give up and go to Zhu Yun.


    After Zhu Yun arrived, she could see Shen Qiao standing there from a distance. Her thin body was even thinner in the light of streetmps. She was so distressed that she went forward and called out: "little grandma."


    "Zhu Yun..." When Shen Qiao saw her, her eyes moved.


    "I have the same idea as Xiao su. Yeshao is angry now. Even if she really stands here for one night, it is really useless. Is she really not considering going back to have a rest? If it''s the same whether you stand or not, it''s better to choose another one. "


    Shen Qiao looked at her: "even you came to persuade me?"


    "Zhu Yun doesn''t want to persuade her, but that''s the situation now. I heard Xiao Su say that she will wait here for one night. If something happens, isn''t she going to suffer? But he didn''t know that even if she suffered, ye Shao couldn''t love you. "


    Shen Qiao did not speak, but looked at the front in silence. After a moment, he said, "I want to wait here. It has nothing to do with whether he is willing toe out to see me or not. It''s just my personal idea. This evening is my breaking my promise. Even if I wait here for one night, when I can''t hold on, that''s what I should bear. Because I did break my promise. "


    At this point, she lowered her eyes.


    "So I''m not just waiting for him, but I''m punishing myself for my mistakes today. Can you understand that?"


    Zhu Yun, looking at her, couldn''t say a word.


    If Shen Qiao really thinks so, then she If you say anything more, it''s really nosy.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Yun took a deep look at her: "does little grandma have to do this? Don''t you regret it? "


    "No regrets."


    "Good!" Zhu Yun nodded: "I know, then I will not advise the young grandmother, I will also tell Xiao Su, let him not to persuade you, little grandmother rest assured."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao looked at her gratefully: "thank you."


    Zhu Yun turned around and left, but Xiao Su rushed after him: "what''s the matter with you? I asked you to persuade her to leave, not you... "


    "You''ve heard that, and my advice doesn''t work at all. Besides, she has made up her mind. It''s useless for us to say anything else. There is no way for the little grandma. We can''t think of any way to do it. We can only rely on you to see the little grandmother outside. But if she has any difort, you should take care of it. "


    "I..."


    Zhu Yun left directly, leaving Xiao Su alone in situ. He looked back helplessly at Shen Qiao under the streetmp.


    Forget it. Anyway, they can''t say anything. Let them go.


    As Zhu Yun said, as soon as something goes wrong, just act ording to circumstances.


    Time passes by, Shen Qiao has been standing, Xiao Su and several nearby are staring.


    Shen Qiao didn''t know how long she had stood. Until the second half of the night, the temperature in the air was lower than before. Even some men in coats felt the chill around them, and unconsciously reached out and hugged his arm.


    And then look at Shen Qiao standing there. She is wearing a sleeveless skirt. Standing at the gate where there is no shelter at all, the sea breeze pours into her dress and scrapes her skin. You can imagine how cold she is.


    Xiao Su thought for a while, turned to pour a bottle of hot water into the room, and then went to Shen Qiao.


    "Little grandma, have a drink of hot water."Shen Qiao took a look at him, and her pink lip moved.


    "I know the young grandmother is admitting her mistake, but if you fall down, you can''t wait for the night to be short For the sake of her own health, she must drink it


    Shen answered, and he said with a smile, "it makes sense."


    When reaching for the hot water, Shen Qiao''s body swayed and almost fell.


    Fortunately, Xiao Su gave her a quick hand: "little grandma, are you ok?"


    Shen Qiao stood up again and shook his head: "I''m ok."


    After seeing her stand firm, Xiao Su just let go of her, Shen Qiao took a few drinks from the overheated kettle, the warmth instantly covered the whole body, not as hungry and cold as before.


    "I''m much better, thank you." Shen Qiao smiles at Xiao Su and returns the cup to him.


    In fact, most of her body is numb, she underestimated the cold of the night, although it is not winter, but now she is really cold, not only the body, but also the heart is cold.


    It''s cold. It''s cold.


    The night is not deep


    She has been standing for so long, is he still unwilling to see her?


    Or did he not know he was waiting for him? Or would he note out to see her even if he knew?


    Because she had asked him to wait for her all night, but she didn''t show up, so He''s taking revenge on himself.


    Thundering and rumbling -


    the sky suddenly thundered, and the lightning cut through half of the sky, scaring everyone.


    Xiao Su raised his head and said, "no, it may rain. Let''s go to the door to avoid the rain."


    Shelter from the rain?


    Shen Qiao blinked and looked up at the lightning sky.


    There is not a star, just like her heart at the moment, is also a dark.


    "Is it going to rain?"


    Xiao Su looked at her for a while, feeling that he could not persuade her, suddenly turned around and ran to the inside.


    He walked so fast that Shen qiaogen could not stop him. Soon after he ran out, the rain suddenly fell.


    "Little grandma,e and take shelter from the rain."

 Chapter 313

    Shen Qiao nodded. She didn''t want to fall down at this time, or everything she had done before would be in vain.


    So she started to walk towards them, who knows that just two steps, she fell forward uncontrobly.


    With a plop, Shen Qiao falls directly on the cold ground.


    The big raindrops fell on her face and her body, and soon her dress was wet, and her hair was glued together. It was so painful


    But she still had to get up. She was going to stay out of the rain and wait for the night to see her.


    She has a lot of things to say to ye Moshen. She wants to believe him and love him without hesitation.


    But why didn''t hee out?


    For a moment, Shen Qiao felt that some warm liquid flowed out of her eyes, but soon she was confused by the cold rain, so she could not tell whether her face was rain or tears.


    "Little grandma!"


    The people screamed when they saw her fall.


    But Xiao Su hasn''te back yet. Shen Qiao blinks his eyes. Just as he wants to get up from the ground, a warm voice with anger suddenly rings over his head.


    "Don''t go. There''s no need."


    "Er..." The voice sounds familiar. Shen Qiaogang wants to see who it is, but before she can move, her body is lifted up, and a pair of warm hands firmly support her shoulder.


    Shen Qiao is in a warm arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''ve done enough. "


    The warm voice sounded on her head. Her body was surrounded by warm arms. Shen Qiao smelled a breath that was not strange, but also carried a faint smell of blood.


    "Come with me. You don''t need to stay here any more. Since he doesn''t see you, you should keep your self-esteem."


    The next second, Shen Qiao was directly held up, her men consciously toward the neck of the man, when looking up, just on the night Lenghan heartache eyes.


    "Cold at night?" See him, Shen Qiao is very surprised, how can he be here? Shouldn''t he go back to the hospital? It''s midnight now, but he''s still here, and he''s talking to her!


    Does this mean that


    For a moment, tears filled her eyes, and she looked at him stupidly: "you, how can youe here?"


    "Fool." Night cold light smile: "I did not say, want to bring you to him? You haven''t seen him yet. How can I leave alone? "


    "I He doesn''t want to see me. " Shen Qiao bit her lower lip, but her tears still couldn''t help falling down.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Linhan resisted the impulse to wipe away her tears for her and said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter whether he can see you now, Mo Shen Since he doesn''t want to see you, I''ll take you out of here. "


    With that, he stepped forward and turned to leave.


    Shen Qiao''s face changed, and quickly grasped his sleeve: "no, no! I can''t leave here. I''ll wait for him here. I have a lot to say to him


    The cold pace of the night suddenly stopped, he dropped his eyes, eyes some me.


    "Don''t you understand? He doesn''t want to see you at all, but if he has a little affection for you, he won''t hang you. Up to now, I have been trying to resist the impulse to get off the bus, just to let you understand. Do you still want to be stubborn now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His words stabbed the pain in Shen Qiao''s heart and made her speechless.


    She looked at him for a long time, then cried out in a low voice.


    "But tonight, it''s really my fault. I said I woulde, but I kept him waiting all night. I didn''t show up. He Now it''s revenge on me, let me also taste the taste of waiting for others. I should understand him... "


    "Don''t think too much. It''s not your fault. ident, ident, if this is also your fault, then he night deep Today is the worst. Qiao Qiao, elder brother will take you out of here first. You are too weak. You are injured again today. You will not be able to bear to stay any longer. "


    Finish saying that, night Leng cold also regardless of her willing or not, hold her to stride to leave directly.


    Shen Qiao suddenly reacts and struggles hard.


    "No, I''m not going! I said I would wait here until he saw me! I can''t go


    "Well..." Night Lin cold stuffy hum a, Shen Qiao don''t dare to struggle again, because she knows that night Leng Han has been hurt heavily. She must have met his wound when she struggled just now.


    When the night cold stopped, he gave her a bitter smile: "why don''t you continue to struggle? You can push me away, and then go back to the door, but I want to tell you that I have been watching, and now I want to take you away, I will not let you go easily. Unless I fall in the rain, I won''t let you go back and let your dignity sweep the floor. "


    Shen Qiao: Why do you suffer from the cold night? "


    "And you? Why do you suffer? "Shen Qiao couldn''t speak. She bit her lower lip: "I know that I owe you. ording to reason, I have to promise you, but I still want to ask you to put me down. This is between me and ye Moshen. I want to deal with it by myself. No matter how I do it, it''s my own willing. Isn''t elder brother always emphasizing to me that it''s his own willing? What if I''m willing to do it again? "


    "No matter what you say, I won''t let you go again today." Night cold holding her to the direction of the car, and the door side of the people looking at this scene gaping, this in the end what is going on? How could the young master of the night family suddenly appear here and take people away directly?


    "Big brother, I beg you, you let me down, I really want to continue to wait for him here, I said good I can''t break my promise again, big... "


    Shen Qiao''s body load has already passed. Just now, she still has spirit and can argue with night Lenghan. But the next second, her voice is weak, and then her head is dizzy and backward.


    Night Leng cold a startle, squint eyes: "Qiao Qiao?"


    "Big brother, let me Go back


    She said it unconsciously.


    Damn it!


    It must have been standing too long just now. The wind blew her brain out of her head.


    Otherwise, how could she feel more and more blurred and dizzy now.


    The whole world It''s all spinning around.


    It''s like an earthquake.


    No, she can''t be dizzy She has to wait for the night toe down.


    She still has a lot of words to ask ye Moshen, what happened? Why was he so angry, why did he give her the divorce contract agreement after a word of disagreement?


    By the way Divorce agreement.


    "You''re tired. Have a good sleep. I''ll take you away now."


    "No, don''t..."


    Shen Qiao heard his voice more and more far away, until it disappeared.


    She was still in the dark.

 Chapter 314

    "I''m pregnant with his child, but you''re pregnant with wild seed. Do you think Will you still be wanted by yeshao? "


    "Ye Shao doesn''t want to see you. You can never step into this door again. You will never be the second young grandmother of Yejia. Please go."


    "It''s a divorce contract. Sign your name. You''ll never have anything to do with me from now on."


    "You are married to such a good rich family as Yejia. It''s not Yueyue who gives you this opportunity. Do you have a chance to be the second young grandmother of Yejia? Let you help me pay off some gambling debts. What''s wrong? Shouldn''t I raise you so much? "


    "Look at how ugly you look. Which man will want you, and your husband who sleeps with you doesn''t touch you for two years, and you won''t reflect on why?"


    "Get out of the night house and nevere back."


    No, don''t


    Those people and things in the past, one by one, emerged before her eyes, seizing the weakness in her heart and attacking vigorously.


    "Don''t Don''t drive me away, don''t... "


    The night is chilly at the edge of Shen Qiao''s bed. I have heard her murmuring in silence this evening. In addition to not, don''t drive me away. I''ve been saying these two words over and over again.


    Night cold hear straight sigh, eyes out of the full are heartache.


    After she took Shen Qiao back to the hospital, she had a high fever. Now the fever has not subsided. Because she is pregnant, she can not use drugs indiscriminately, but can only reduce the temperature by physical means.


    Night Lenghan stood by her for a long time. For more than an hour, her fever had not subsided, but it was more and more severe.


    The little nurse has been taking care of her all the time. At this moment, she can''t help but look at the night Leng Han and remind her: "this gentleman, you have been taking care of her for more than an hour, and your own body can''t stand it. You''d better go to rest and have treatment quickly. I''ll be here."


    "No way." Cold night pursed thin lips and shook his head: "she burns for a moment, I can''t be at ease."


    "I''ll take care of her. Her fever will certainly subside. It''s no way for you to guard like this. You can''t stand it any longer."


    Night cold no longer speak, eyes almost never left Shen Qiao, has been changing for her wet cloth coldpress forehead.


    The little nurse was really helpless. The man was so stubborn that he didn''t listen to the advice. They were injured originally. As a result, they ran out together. When they came back, they were all wet. The woman was in aa with a high fever. The wound on the man''s body was also infected. However, he just did not deal with it. He kept cool for the woman''s physical health and looked at her head they hurt.


    "Sir, don''t me me for saying something ugly. You are all injured and drenched in the rain. If the wound is inmed and infectedter, you will also have a high fever. Once you have a high fever, do you think that even if the fever subsides, you will not transmit the disease to her yourself? "


    Listen to words, the night cold action, it seems that because of what she said and moved.


    The little nurse saw this, and quickly hit the railway while it was hot: "so leave it to me, I will take good care of her, you go to deal with the wound first."


    Night Leng Han this just nodded, the handkerchief in hand to her.


    The little nurse finally breathed a sigh of relief. This is the patient she received. If something really goes wrong, her conscience will be disturbed.


    Night Lenghan didn''t go far away. They were in the same ward. He was on the bed next to him. The little nurse went to the doctor to deal with his wound. Here she was taking care of Shen Qiao.


    Although someone has already treated the wound for night Lenghan, his eyes are still looking at Shen Qiao here.


    "Lie down, you have a fever, too." The doctor patted him on the shoulder to show him to lie down.


    Night Leng cold can''t rest assured, still staring at the ce where Shen Qiao is.


    "If you don''t get a good treatment, you''ll fall downter. Who''s going to stare at her? So quickly lie down for treatment, your physical fitness is very good, as long as you take good treatment, will not faint


    Night cold, this just rest assured.


    After a lot of twists and turns, the doctor finally helped him to deal with the wound on his body, and Shen Qiao''s fever also slowly subsided. However, she seemed to be in a nightmare all the time, saying all kinds of dream words repeatedly, and her forehead had been sweating.


    The nurse who was sent from behind got together with the little nurse before and left the ward and walked along the road.


    "My God, this man is really affectionate, and his perseverance is so good. You can see how strong his will power is. If I was hurt like this, how could I carry it?"


    "Oh, you don''t understand. Some men really don''t want their lives for the sake of women. He looks at the girl''s eyes, and I''m almost drunk. Why can''t I meet such a man? It''s so affectionate, so handsome. "


    "Well, don''t talk about it. The head nurse will hear about itter. We''ll have to be trained again.""Oh, I didn''t say anything bad, I just sighed."


    "Don''t sigh. The head nurse will say that you have nothing to do. Let''s go."


    As they spoke, they walked away.


    It was early in the morning, and the corridor of the hospital was still very quiet. Except for the sound of individual instruments, the rest was the patient''s even and fluctuating breath.


    Cold night lying on the side of the bed, looking at the distance with him, Shen Qiao to the bed.


    After struggling for the most part of the night, he was really tired, especially when the doctor didn''t know what medicine he was given. How could he feel so sleepy? The eyelids were as heavy as if they were not his.


    It seems that she is about to go to sleep, but the night is chilly and immediately opens her eyes,


    she can''t sleep. Who will look at Shen Qiao when you are asleep? What if she wakes up and runs out again?


    It''s still raining outside. She had a high fever like that before, and her body must be unable to withstand the second injury.


    Come on, hold on.


    Ye Linhan wants to call the Secretary ye, but the mobile phone has run out of power. Finally, he has no choice but to borrow her mobile phone when the nursees to check the room, and then call his secretary.


    Although it was early in the morning, but the leaf received her call and rushed over.


    "Vice President ye, how could It''s like this? " When Ye Zi came, she was shocked to see this scene. When she sent the materials, they were still sitting in the dining room. How could they not see each other for one night and both of them fell ill.


    "It''s a littleplicated, but I need your help now."


    Ye immediately nodded: "night deputy always has something to tell you. I was your secretary and helped you deal with these things."


    "I''m sorry, but it''s not working time to call you here."

 Chapter 315

    "It''s OK. Vice president ye, Miss Shen, how is she? It looks like it''s not in good shape Ye deserves to be the right Secretary of Ye Linhan. He knows what is the most important thing for ye Lenghan.


    "She''s got a high fever. She''s just gone."


    Ye''s eyes turned, and then he looked at ye Lenghan: "Vice President ye, rest assured. I''ll call and arrange someone to deal with thepany''s affairs today. As for Miss Shen, I''ll take care of her. It seems that vice president Ye hasn''t had a rest all night. Please rest quickly, or you can''t bear it."


    "Well, thank you." Ye Linhan looked at the leaf gratefully. He had followed his secretary for many years. Within a few minutes, he immediately understood the situation in front of him and fully knew what he should do and what he valued.


    For so many years, Ye has always been very reliable, so with her in, the night Leng Han immediately felt relieved.


    He finally dared to close his eyes. As soon as he closed his eyes, the endless darkness came.


    But night Lenghan knows that this time, he can finally safely enter the township.


    After a while, the leaf heard the even breath of night Leng Han. She had no choice but to take a look at night Leng Han and sighed softly, "ask what is the world''s love, and call for a life and death agreement."


    After the second middle school, the leaf covered his chest again: "no, this can''t be said nonsense, the night deputy general manager just went to sleep, but He is really kind to Miss Shen. Ah. "


    Ye cleaned it up, then found a seat beside her and sat down. In the middle of the night, her boss called her. She guessed that there might be something important. So she brought out all the information, including the notebook, and now she should be able to deal with the work well.


    Thinking of this, ye took out his notebook directly, put it on his legs and began to log in his ount to deal with the next thing today.


    She probably will stay in thepany all day today, but the cold injury at night is like this. Thepany must not be able to go today. Then she must clear up the preparation work for today in advance, otherwise she will leave a lot of mess and let her do it by herself?


    Ye''s work efficiency is still very high. Soon, she sorted out the preparation work that needs to be done today, and then sent it to her department''s employee mailbox. After finishing, she looked at the time, and it was less than seven o''clock.


    You can wait a second.


    Leaf raised eyes to see two people on the hospital bed one eye, these two people also don''t know to want to faint to when.


    Finally, ye sends a message to the employee directly and asks him to call back after seeing the news. She feels a little sleepy, so she goes to make a cup of instant coffee and drinks it slowly in the ward.


    Until 10 a.m., neither of them showed signs of waking up.


    Shen Qiao is still in the nightmare. In the dream, those people speak mercilessly and constantly attack her. She doesn''t know how to refute it. Even if she refutes, those people will quickly fight back, beating her to rout and fleeing.


    "No, don''t!" Shen Qiao suddenly eximed and opened his eyes.


    Reflected into the ceiling is endless white, like an endless snow.


    After drinking two cups of instant coffee, Ye Ye was still so bored and drowsy that she almost fell asleep with her hands on the table. A scream suddenly woke her up.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, and then looked at the source of the sound, only to find that Shen Qiao was awake.


    She rubbed her face quickly, then got up and walked towards her.


    "Miss Shen, you are awake."


    Hearing the soft female voice, Shen Qiao was stunned for a moment and then reacted. She looked at the visitor.


    A little familiar, but her head hurts It seems that I know this person, but I don''t seem to know this person.


    "You are..."


    Ye''s face changed a little bit. "I''m the Secretary of vice president ye ye. We met several times before in thepany. Miss Shen doesn''t remember?"


    After her such a reminder, Shen qiaocai suddenly remembered that they had met in thepany before.


    She was so sleepy that she didn''t remember who she was just now.


    Shen Qiao nodded and said softly, "I remember."


    "It seems that my sense of existence is really low. I''ve met several times and Miss Shen hasn''t remembered me yet."


    Listen, Shen Qiao some embarrassed, she moved, want to sit up.


    The leaf quickly stepped forward to help her sit up, and then took a pillow to her cushion behind her. After that, he did not ask her, but turned directly to pour her a cup of warm water.


    When she came back with warm water, Shen Qiao was just looking at the cold position of the night. Her eyes were worried.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Shen. Our vice president of the night is all right. You don''t have to worry about him."


    "Is it?" Shen Qiao lowered her eyes and thought of what happenedst night. She was turned away by night Moshen. Who knows, it rained heavily afterwards. Then she fell down in the heavy rain and was carried away by the cold night.At the thought that he was hurt so badly, but he still followed her all the way, Shen Qiao med himself.


    "Yes, Miss Shen, first drink warm water."


    Leaves handed a cup of water, Shen Qiao took a few drinks, and then he could not drink.


    "What did the doctor say? He was in the rain with me yesterday


    Hearing this, Ye was stunned. When she came here, everything had been dealt with. She only saw the result, so she didn''t know what happened before. She had no one to ask. Now listening to Shen Qiao''s question, she picked her eyebrows: "when I came, the vice president was still awake. He called me and asked me to take care of Miss Shen He just couldn''t help sleeping. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qiao opened her lips and couldn''t say a word.


    Ye thought for a while and added: "it was early in the morning when I came. Does Miss Shen remember when she arrived at the hospital?"


    Shen Qiao didn''t answer. Although she didn''t know what time she arrived at the hospital, she could probably guess. That is to say, for a period of time after she arrived at the hospital, night Lenghan was still guarding her until the leaves appeared.


    This man Really!


    Shen Qiao doesn''t know how to say he, but she can refuse himpletely if he has some disadvantages. Even if he is good to himself, she can refuse him mercilessly.


    But why did he still treat himself so well that she could not return it.


    Doing so much for her makes her feel guilty now.


    She has no way to respond to these feelings!


    But he was cold at night Why do not understand!?


    "Miss Shen, I''ve been a secretary to Vice President ye for many years. Although he seems to be a gentle person, he will not easily change what he thinks or who he is. You don''t have to feel remorse. After all, vice president Ye is willing to do so. "

 Chapter 316

    She knew, of course, that he was willing.


    But he did not ask her whether she would like to pay directly.


    "Of course, Miss Shen doesn''t have to think about rewards. I think since Vice President Ye has already done this, he has never thought of asking Miss Shen to respond to him. After all Vice President Ye is still a very gentle person. Miss Shen, don''t feel pressure. He won''t force you. "


    Shen Qiao:


    It was really her little heart before, but after that she didn''t think about it like that again.


    "I see." She nodded and did not talk to ye any more.


    Ye''s words have been said, and did not disturb her any more.


    Later, when the nurse came to the ward round, she was relieved after the examination.


    "You''re really lucky and lucky. You''re pregnant, you''ve been in the rain for so long, you''ve had a high fever for so long, and you''ve had a car ident before, but none of the children in your stomach were hurt. You''re really a very lucky little guy."


    "The people in our hospital are very worried about your condition, but now it seems that you are in good condition. As long as you have a good rest these two days, there will be no problem."


    "Thank you." Shen Qiao looked pale and said thanks to the man. After thinking about it, she asked again: "can you ask, how is he?"


    The doctor was stunned for a moment. After knowing who she was referring to, he calmed down: "his condition is much worse than you. In that traffic ident, he suffered more serious injuries than you. Although all of them were skin injuries, the area covered by those wounds was quiterge. In addition, he was caught in the rainter, and the wound was not allowed to be treated by us. He had to carry his body to take care of you in person, which led to his high fever. "


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao''s face became more pale, "then he..."


    "He''s all right now, don''t worry. His physical quality is still very strong, coupled with his strong willpower, it is estimated that he will soon wake up


    Shen Qiao this just slightly let go of heart, after she then thought of night Mo deep.


    After one night, I don''t know what happened to him. I don''t know if he still mes her, annoys her, does not want to see her?


    But now the night cold has not woken up, Shen Qiao also dare not leave, can only lie on the hospital bed all the time.


    After the high fever, her hands and feet were limp, and she could only lie in bed.


    At noon, ye specially asked her mother to cook porridge and small dishes, and then personally gave it to Shen Qiaosheng. Ye''s mother was a very kind woman. Seeing Shen Qiao like this, she constantly told her to take good care of her body.


    The leaf can''t help but say: "Mom, I just asked you to help me send the porridge, you don''t say too much, it''s very annoying."


    Ye Ma said with a smile, "don''t me me, girl. I''m such a temper. You look at the girl''s age. It''s really distressing."


    Shen Qiao felt warm in his heart, but he couldn''t help but hook up his lips: "no, Auntie''s porridge is very good to drink, you are also very good to your daughter, thank you."


    Then she thought of her mother.


    It seems that when she was very young, her mother gave all her care to her sister Shen Yue. When she was not very young, she had been very considerate. She felt that her mother didn''t love her, and she preferred Shen Yue.


    But when she grew up, she thought, after all, Shen Yue is a younger sister. Both of them are the children of their mother. No mother and son in the world does not love their own children. But Shen Yue is a younger sister, so it''s normal for her to have a partial affection for Shen Yue.


    Shen Qiao has been paralyzing herself with this kind of thought. In the end, she is also very good to Shen Yue. This kind of thought has been deeply rooted in her mind.


    Until Her mother asked her to marry to the night house instead of Shen Yue.


    Later, her mother changed. She gave her savings to Shen Yue and asked ye Linhan for 300000 yuan. Later, when she went back, her mother did not care about her wound and asked her for money.


    For a moment, she wondered whether she was the real daughter of the Shen family.


    But if she wasn''t Shen''s daughter, who would she be?


    If in the hospital, to see their own mother is good, Shen Qiao thought, and then his face also showed a sad expression.


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? " Leaf''s mother looked at her expression is not quite right, then asked a, and then some self me up: "sorry ah, I have always been open mouth, I now pack things to go."


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao suddenly regained consciousness and quickly exined: "Auntie, you misunderstood me. I just saw you and thought of my mother, so I miss her a little bit. I''m sorry that you misunderstood her. "


    "Well, I thought I had said something offensive."


    The leaf helplessly opened his mouth: "Mom, if you continue to nag, it will be really annoying. Please go back quickly. Our vice president is still resting. Mom, your voice is so noisy to her."


    Hearing this, the leaf''s mother then looked at the direction of the cold night, and as expected realized that his voice was a little big, and quickly covered his mouth, "then I''ll go first!"She said in a low voice, the leaf waved to her, "go back quickly, or dad should wait for a while."


    Before Ye''s mother came out of the ward, she waved to Shen Qiao, who also waved to her, and then watched her leave.


    After she left, the leaf sighed helplessly: "I''m sorry, my mother is this kind of personality, may disturb you."


    "It''s OK. Auntie has such a good temper. You must be very happy at ordinary times."


    Recalling the past events, ye nodded: "indeed, my mother has no heart, and she is also very warm to people. Sometimes my father is quite helpless, because she is too enthusiastic, which makes people feel embarrassed, but she does not feel it."


    As she said that, ye couldn''t helpughing,


    seeing her sincere smile, Shen Qiao felt a burst of envy. If she could, she also wanted such a happy family.


    In fact, she didn''t hold much hope. She just sometimes thought that she had been married. When she went back to her mother''s home, her mother could ask her if she was doing well. If she hugged her, she would be very satisfied.


    But These none.


    It''s just these, none of them.


    "Drink the porridge quickly. It will be coldter. It''s not good to drink." The leaf saw that she seemed to be in deep thought, so he hastened her for a while, so as not to think too much.


    Shen Qiao regained consciousness and nodded.


    After they had dinner, ye sat with her for a while, and yelinhan woke up. Shen Qiao was sleepy and almost fell asleep. When she heard the sound, she quickly looked in the direction where she was.


    "Vice president, you are awake." Ye quickly stepped forward to show his warmth, and then brought him vegetables and water. He was very considerate.


    The cold eyes of the night look towards the ce where Shen Qiao is.

 Chapter 317

    Ye was stunned for a moment, then turned aside to let the night''s chilly sight away, and exined in a low voice: "Miss Shen woke up before the night mate. She had already drunk porridge, and there was nothing serious in her body."


    When I heard that she was ok, I saw her sitting there. Although her face was still a little pale, I could see that her mental state was much better than when she had a high feverst night.


    Night cold pale thin lip pulled pull, lips immediately appear dry, "nothing good."


    "Vice President ye, drink water first."


    He did not move, his eyes just looked at Shen Qiao.


    Shen Qiao is also looking at him. She originally just wanted to see if he had anything wrong with him, but his burning eyes made her very embarrassed. At the moment, the leaf was holding a water cup in front of him. As a result, he didn''t pick it up. He just kept staring at her.


    "Cough..." Shen Qiao a little embarrassed to cough a little, and then opened the quilt to get up out of bed.


    She walked to the leaf, the leaf smilingly handed the water cup to her hand, Shen Qiao looked at her, just with the leaf''s eyes, the leaf gave her a kind eyes, and then directly stood up and said, "I''ll go shopping, and I''lle back soon."


    With that, she walked away with high heels and vigorous steps.


    After the leaves left, a smile shed in the cold eyes of the night, and the secretary really got his heart at the important moment.


    "That big brother, you just woke up, drink some water." Shen Qiao handed the cup to him and motioned him to drink.


    The night cold does not speak, also did not take the cup in the past, just looked at her quietly.


    "No, not thirsty?" Shen Qiao is holding a cup of water, a little at a loss.


    "No strength." The night is cold and light.


    Listen, Shen Qiao didn''t understand what he meant at first, but then he reacted abruptly. Did ye Linhan say that he didn''t have the strength to hold the cup and asked her to feed him water?


    Shen Qiao''s face turned red. Under the cold night''s gaze, she was so embarrassed that she nervously put the water cup on the table.


    When he noticed her action, the light in his eyes was dimmed. After a moment, his thin lips moved, but he didn''t say a word.


    The atmosphere in the ward was so embarrassing that Shen Qiao couldn''t take the initiative to feed him to drink. At most, she put the cup in front of him and let him drink by himself.


    "Or I''ll call the nurse


    Speaking of this, Shen Qiao seems to have grasped a lifesaving straw. She suddenly turns around and wants to go out and call for a nurse. Looking at her background, ye Linhan can''t help crying orughing. For a ss of water, she can even think of looking for a nurse, which is nobody else.


    "Come back." The night Leng cold calls weakly.


    She had no choice but to stop, turn back and bite her lower lip and look at him.


    This looks pitiful, as if the night Lenghan made a particrly embarrassing request, but he also knew that he was really embarrassing her.


    Thinking of this, the night cold light smile: "just with you a joke, you want to go to the nurse?"


    "I..."


    "Just now, I was just on the spur of the moment, so I made a joke with you. Now I won''t Sorry. "


    After that, Shen looked up at me and said, "I''m sorry, but he looked up at me so much


    Not even a ss of water for him.


    But It''s She can''t really do it!


    Night Lenghan no longer embarrasses her, but gets up and reaches for the water cup on the table. Shen Qiao sees the situation and quickly walks over, and takes the initiative to take the cup and send it to him.


    During the period, when ye Linhan picked up the cup, she identally touched her hand. Shen Qiao was scared and quickly drew her hand back. Fortunately, night Linhan had already grasped the ss of water. He noticed Shen Qiao''s action and his eyes darkened.


    He put the water cup to his lips and drank a few mouthfuls. He moistened his throat and said again, "I won''t do anything to you. You don''t have to be so afraid of me."


    He didn''t say that it was ok, but Shen Qiao was embarrassed. She didn''t pick up the cold words at night. She just stood beside her.


    Wait for the night Leng han to drink up the water, she put out her hand to pick it up, the night Leng cold voice way: "you go back to have a rest."


    Shen Qiao''s hand was frozen in the air, and it took a long time to get it back.


    "I''m sorry..." For a long time, she apologized to the night Leng Han, and then turned to prepare to return to his bed.


    Night Leng Han looked at her back, suddenly made a voice way: "Qiao Qiao."


    Listen, Shen Qiao''s step stops, she did not look back.


    "Do you want toe back to him?"


    Shen Qiao was quiet for a moment, then turned back: "have I ever left? I still have a lot to say to him. I have to ask what''s going on


    "What about after you ask? I saw the divorce contract


    Shen Qiao hung hands on both sides unconsciously clenched a few minutes, and she clenched her teeth.


    "He has already wanted to divorce you. If you go to him again, don''t you want to throw your dignity under his feet and let him trample on it?""He won''t do it for no reason, of which There must be some reason. Big brother, you saved me. You can have a good rest today. I won''t run around. I''ll go to him after I leave the hospital. "


    With that, Shen Qiao went back to his seat and did not speak with the night Leng Han.


    Night cold looking at her figure, not clear what is the taste of the heart, but a bitter feeling in the mouth.


    I don''t know how long it willst.


    Looking at the beloved woman in front of him, but he wants to send her to the man she likes, it''s just that the man doesn''t cherish her.


    This makes ye Linhan very angry. If he can, he really wants to take Shen Qiao away directly and forcefully. He can leave here and go anywhere in the world, as long as she doesn''t see that man again.


    However, after all, he still had no way to ignore Shen Qiao''s feelings.


    If she cried at him, showed a painful expression or look at him, he would feel I''m a guilty person.


    In that case, help her.


    To help her get everything she wants and watch her happy, then he should It can also be satisfied.


    Thinking of this, night Lenghan has made a decision in his heart.


    After staying in the hospital for two whole days, night Lenghan said that he was going to be discharged from hospital. Shen Qiao was still a little surprised when he heard the news, including ye ye, because his injury was still very serious. The doctor said that he would be hospitalized for at least five days, but now, including the previous days, he would be discharged in two days.


    "Why are you leaving the hospital so soon? I''ve settled thepany''s business. Vice president ye can take a few more days off. "


    Shen Qiao stood by and looked at him faintly in his eyes: "you don''t think you''ve imprisoned me in hospital, so you want to leave hospital in advance?"


    Night cold smile light: "fool, blind think what, I am a man, these are only skin trauma, has been hospitalized is not decent."

 Chapter 318

    "But..." Shen Qiao also wanted to say something, but night Leng Han suddenly reached out and rubbed her head: "OK, let''s talk about itter, ye, you go to handle the discharge procedures for me, and then clean up and leave here."


    Shen Qiao knows that he is doing this for himself. If he does not leave the hospital, she will not leave. If he asks himself to leave, she will not leave. Therefore, he can only force her to leave in this way.


    Cold night What''s the trouble with all your efforts to this point?


    For some reason, Shen Qiao began to love him. She always felt that she was a big viin. She didn''t need ye Linhan to pay for her like this. Moreover, they didn''t know each other for a long time. Even if they liked It shouldn''t be like this.


    In the end, ye finished the discharge procedures of the two people. During the process, the doctor always advised: "although it seems that it''s no big problem now, I still suggest you stay for two more days, and then observe how the situation is. Anyway, it''s only a few days left and right, so we can''t wait any longer?"


    But in the end, the doctor can only give a few words, and then sign and let them leave.


    Shen Qiao leaves the hospital with them. Ye Linhan has a car. When ye wants her to get on the bus, ye Lenghan suddenly says, "she has another ce to go, ye."


    Hearing this, Ye was stunned, "but Shall we not bring Miss Shen with us? "


    The night is cold and light a face did not speak, Shen Qiao awkwardly blinked his eyes, bit his lower lip and said: "nothing, I really have another ce to go, you go first, I will leave by myselfter."


    "Vice President ye..." Some of the leaves do not understand, night Leng Han Ming like Shen Qiao, isn''t it? But now why not take the opportunity to take her to the car? She had to leave herself at the door of the hospital. Isn''t that a good idea?


    "Come up." Night cold let her get on the car, eyes full of firmness has exined his position and attitude at this time, no way, leaf had to get on the car.


    Shen Qiao looked at the door closed, she also waved to them.


    She was not unhappy, because she knew what ye Linhan''s real idea was, and she was very grateful to him.


    After the car left, Shen Qiao looked at the distant scene, and just wanted to take a step, he heard a call.


    "Warped."


    The familiar sweet voice called Shen Qiao for a moment. Then she turned her head and saw Xiaoyan standing on the opposite street. She was carrying a bag. When she looked at it, she still gave her a smile and waved to her vigorously.


    "Here it is."


    Shen Qiao stupefied, staring at Xiaoyan across the street.


    No wonder


    No wonder the cold night can walk so free and easy, so He has already prepared everything for her. Her mobile phone has not been avable for two days. She has not contacted anyone in these two days. Xiaoyan has no idea what happened to her. Now she will appear here at this time point, which shows that everything is prepared by the cold at night.


    I didn''t expect He had thought of everything for a long time.


    Shen Qiao''s eyes are red, she wanted to go past, but Xiaoyan suddenly called to her: "you stand there, don''t move, Ie to look for you!"


    Then Xiao Yan walked all the way around the vehicle. She ran quickly to Shen Qiao and put a bag into her hand.


    "Well, this is your stuff."


    Shen Qiao took it and found that the bag was his own.


    "This Why are you here? "


    "What do you say?" Xiaoyan white her one eye, "pig, you ah, you are not surprised that I will be here, you still can''t think how this bag is here?"


    So it is.


    She unexpectedly did not expect, Shen Qiao took the bag, temporarily speechless.


    "Let''s go. I''ve been in the hospital for two days. I''ve lost a lot of weight, and the corner of my mouth is still hurt Go back to me, and I''ll buy you some meat and make soup for youter


    Shen Qiao was so moved that she went back with her.


    After returning home, Xiaoyan made soup for her as expected. In fact, although she lived in the hospital for thest two days, the food she ate was also the food cooked by Ye''s mother. Therefore, she was not treated badly. Instead, she experienced the feeling of home. She only had a different feeling after drinking Xiaoyan''s soup.


    "Your business Vice President Ye has already told me. "


    Xiao Yan suddenly makes a sound, Shen Qiao''s action of drinking soup also follows a meal.


    "What do you think now? Vice President Ye treats you so well that you really don''t give him a chance? Or do you want to go back to yeshao''s side? "


    Shen Qiao did not speak, but suddenly put down the bowl, "what if it was you? Would you just give up the person you like? "


    "Of course not." Xiao Yan replied quickly. After that, she was stunned for a moment, and then sheughed: "well, I understand that it''s not difficult to like a person in this world. What''s difficult is congeniality. It''s rare that you and ye Shao are in agreement, but don''t separate because of misunderstanding. I''ll apany you to find Ye Shao and make it clear to him. ""Well." Shen Qiao nodded: "I just don''t know if he would like to see me now It''s been two days. "


    "Yes, it''s been two days. Even if he''s angry, it should be over by this time, so you don''t have to worry about it. We''ll see him today."


    "I hope so."


    After they had dinner, they simply cleaned up. Xiaoyan took Shen Qiao to Haijiang vi.


    As a result, after going to Haijiang vi, people at the door looked at her with strange eyes. Xiao Su was not there, but they still refused to let her in.


    "Little night or don''t you want to see me? Did he give you any new orders? "


    One of them said weakly, "down."


    "New orders? What is the order? "


    "Er Little night You are no longer our little grandmother. If youe again, let us Get rid of you. "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s face turned pale in an instant, her lips trembled, "you, what you said is true?"


    "Of course we won''t drive you away, but don''t let us be embarrassed. It''s toote If you don''t want to see you, you''d better leave. "


    "What are you talking about? These are the words that you seldom say in anger at night. Do you understand? If he really doesn''t care about your little grandma, how can he give you new orders three times and four times? But he can say these three times and four times, which shows that he is still angry, and I''m still angry. It may be a little difficult to see him now... " Xiao Yan supported his chin and thought, and suddenly asked, "is night Shao existing in it? Or did you go out? "


    "But..." Shen Qiao also wanted to say something, but night Leng Han suddenly reached out and rubbed her head: "OK, let''s talk about itter, ye, you go to handle the discharge procedures for me, and then clean up and leave here."


    Shen Qiao knows that he is doing this for himself. If he does not leave the hospital, she will not leave. If he asks himself to leave, she will not leave. Therefore, he can only force her to leave in this way.


    Cold night What''s the trouble with all your efforts to this point?


    For some reason, Shen Qiao began to love him. She always felt that she was a big viin. She didn''t need ye Linhan to pay for her like this. Moreover, they didn''t know each other for a long time. Even if they liked It shouldn''t be like this.


    In the end, ye finished the discharge procedures of the two people. During the process, the doctor always advised: "although it seems that it''s no big problem now, I still suggest you stay for two more days, and then observe how the situation is. Anyway, it''s only a few days left and right, so we can''t wait any longer?"


    But in the end, the doctor can only give a few words, and then sign and let them leave.


    Shen Qiao leaves the hospital with them. Ye Linhan has a car. When ye wants her to get on the bus, ye Lenghan suddenly says, "she has another ce to go, ye."


    Hearing this, Ye was stunned, "but Shall we not bring Miss Shen with us? "


    The night is cold and light a face did not speak, Shen Qiao awkwardly blinked his eyes, bit his lower lip and said: "nothing, I really have another ce to go, you go first, I will leave by myselfter."


    "Vice President ye..." Some of the leaves do not understand, night Leng Han Ming like Shen Qiao, isn''t it? But now why not take the opportunity to take her to the car? She had to leave herself at the door of the hospital. Isn''t that a good idea?


    "Come up." Night cold let her get on the car, eyes full of firmness has exined his position and attitude at this time, no way, leaf had to get on the car.


    Shen Qiao looked at the door closed, she also waved to them.


    She was not unhappy, because she knew what ye Linhan''s real idea was, and she was very grateful to him.


    After the car left, Shen Qiao looked at the distant scene, and just wanted to take a step, he heard a call.


    "Warped."


    The familiar sweet voice called Shen Qiao for a moment. Then she turned her head and saw Xiaoyan standing on the opposite street. She was carrying a bag. When she looked at it, she still gave her a smile and waved to her vigorously.


    "Here it is."


    Shen Qiao stupefied, staring at Xiaoyan across the street.


    No wonder


    No wonder the cold night can walk so free and easy, so He has already prepared everything for her. Her mobile phone has not been avable for two days. She has not contacted anyone in these two days. Xiaoyan has no idea what happened to her. Now she will appear here at this time point, which shows that everything is prepared by the cold at night.


    I didn''t expect He had thought of everything for a long time.


    Shen Qiao''s eyes are red, she wanted to go past, but Xiaoyan suddenly called to her: "you stand there, don''t move, Ie to look for you!"


    Then Xiao Yan walked all the way around the vehicle. She ran quickly to Shen Qiao and put a bag into her hand.

 Chapter 319

    That''s a way.


    Shen Qiao didn''t think of it these two days. She just wanted to knock down on Haijiang vi and wait until night Moshen finally wanted to see her.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoyan thought of it for her, and Shen Qiaoxin nodded happily: "good."


    Those several people smell speech also hastily way: "night little should be to thepany today, then you two go to thepany to look for him quickly."


    "Thank you."


    Shen Qiao said thanks to him before leaving, and then left with Xiao Yan.


    Looking at her back, the several people muttered together.


    "If you want me to say that this young grandmother is really good, at least to us all polite."


    "Yes, and yeshao brought a woman here for the first time. I thought..."


    "Shh, let''s not talk about it. This kind of thing is only clear to their clients. We can do our own work well."


    When Shen Qiao and Xiao Yan arrive at the Yeshi group, it turns out that ye Moshen has not ordered her to enter thepany, so Shen Qiao and Xiao Yan get into thepany together and get on the elevator. Shen Qiao''s heart is still pounding.


    "I thought He won''t even let me in. " Shen Qiao covered his chest and said with an expression of survival.


    Xiaoyan smell speech, some schadenfreude smile, "cane in, you are happy, I directly apany you to the upstairs to look for night less,ter you say well, don''t flinch."


    "Well." Shen Qiao took a deep breath to strengthen his courage, "I will take this opportunity."


    "Come on


    The elevator rises one by one, and Shen Qiao finally umtes a lot of courage under Xiao Yan''s encouragement. When she reaches the top floor, she takes a deep breath and goes out. Xiaoyan thinks about it and suddenly says, "I''ll wait for you in the financial department downstairs, and you''lle back to me after you''ve finished the matter."


    Shen Qiao thought about it and nodded, "OK, you go back to the finance department first. I''ll find youter."


    After separating from Xiao Yan, the elevator door closes again, Shen Qiao takes a deep breath, and then goes directly to the direction of the office.


    This was the ce where she had worked before, so she was very familiar with it. Through that door, the night was in it.


    Just find him and talk to him clearly.


    Shen Qiao walks to the office with a smile and knocks on the door.


    There is no response, Shen Qiao hesitated for a while and then knocked on the door again, it is still a calm.


    Just when Shen Qiao felt strange and wanted to push the door in, the elevator door opened with a jingle. Xiaoyan ran out of it and breathlessly said, "I just went downstairs and found that yeshao went to the meeting. He and Xiao Su are in the meeting room now."


    "Conference room?"


    "Well, the meeting is about an hour away. It''s not appropriate for you to go in now..."


    "I''ll wait for him in the office."


    "Well, you wait here. I''ll send you a wechat if I have any news."


    Shen Qiao knows that there is a rest room in the office. She has been there before. As long as she stays there for a while, she will tell him clearly when hees back at night.


    After Xiao Yan left, Shen Qiao opened the door of the office and went in, and then went directly to the rest room.


    The lounge is very wide. It''s too cruel to wait for an hour. Shen Qiao lies down on the sofa.


    She thought, it''s going to take an hour anyway


    Or she would sleep secretly for a while, and when Mo Shen came back, she would just wake up.


    Soon, Shen Qiao fell asleep.


    Originally she just wanted to take a nap, but she didn''t expect that she overslept. When ye Moshen came back from the meeting, Xiao Su followed him in the door and listened to him sneer: "did ye Linhan note to thepany today? Oh, it''s really you who love me


    Xiao Su understood who thetter sentence was. He stopped his words for a moment and then exined, "little night, my little grandmother may not be with him at all. Maybe Something has been dyed. "


    "When will you excuse someone else?" Night Mo deep cold hum a, do not put Xiao Su''s words in the heart.


    Xiao Su followed him and said, "yeshao, it''s not me who Xiao Su wants to excuse for, but that night, the young grandmother did wait outside the door all night, and..."


    "All night?" Ye Mo Shen sneered: "did I make her wait? I''ve been waiting for her all night, don''t you? And who said she had been waiting for me all night? Why didn''t you see anyone when you came out in the morning? "


    Xiao Su turned a white eye in his heart. Didn''t you see others and they all fell down?


    When Xiao Su came outter, hearing what the guards said, he still wanted to leave. Anyway, yeshao was still angry. But who knows after he went back, yeshao suddenly asked her where Shen qiaoren was. Xiao Su didn''t know the answer.


    Night Mo deep silence for a moment, sneer: "get the contract to go? Is it that you can''t wait to get a divorce? ""Yeshao, things are not what you think, little grandma, he..."


    However, he did not have time to say thetter words, he was again kicked out of the night, and then in a twinkling of an eye to today.


    "Didn''t you say that she was no longer the second daughter-inw? Who are you calling? "


    Xiao Su: "I know. I won''t shout any more."


    Want Ao Jiao to continue to be ao Jiao, anyway, to the end sad and angry is not him.


    He is also very tired as a middleman. He has a lot of things to say, but he can''t say them. When he wants to say them, he doesn''t have a chance to say them.


    "I''ll sort out the information of today''s meeting and send it backter." Xiao Su finished and turned out of the office. After closing the door, he sighed helplessly.


    Night is the only one left in the office.


    He sat in front of the office with his thin lips and cold face. The information on his desk was put in order, which was arranged by Xiao su.


    When Shen Qiao was still his assistant, Shen Qiao was in charge of all these things.


    But now


    At the thought of that woman, the night Mo Shen''s eyes darkened a bit.


    A momentter, he raised the corner of his lips with self mockery.


    The night is not deep, when are you still reading about the woman who is so fickle?


    Forget her!


    After that, she has nothing to do with you. Anyway, she is a woman who married into the night house instead of her sister, and is pregnant with a wild woman. It is nothing to be rare.


    His night is deep What kind of woman are you looking for? Do you have to fall on this woman?


    Ridiculous!


    However, the more he wanted to work, the more annoyed he was, because when he wanted to work, the appearance of that woman would alwayse to his mind. The more he wanted to remove her from his mind, the clearer the shadow of that woman would be.


    Ye Moshen''s thoughts, including everything, were well controlled, but in front of Shen Qiao, all of them were defeated.


    It made him I''m very upset.


    He is just a woman. Why is he sote at night?

 Chapter 320

    With this in mind, the night Mo Shen throws the pen in the hand to one side, then rolls the wheel toward the rest room with cold face.


    In fact, he has not been able to sleep well in recent days, because of the woman''s affairs, his sleep quality haspletely declined. Every night when he closes his eyes, the outline of the woman''s facial features will continue to clearly float in front of him. After he finally shakes off her appearance, she sneaks into his dream to interfere with him.


    Therefore, Mo Shen has not slept well in recent days, and he is in a state of restlessness all day. At this moment Under the eye rim all took ayer of green and sharp color, a look is to stay upte to boil out.


    After pushing open the door of the rest room, the night Mo Shen''s movement then stopped, has not really rxed to unfold the eyebrow to frown.


    There is a faint fragrance in the air, which does not belong to here.


    Because for yemoshen, his rest room is cleaned by a specially assigned person, and this is his resting ce. He has high requirements here, so the smell will be particrly sensitive.


    This space suddenly more light fragrance, night Mo Shen suddenly noticed.


    Not long after frowning, Mo Shen at night immediately realized that the breath was a little familiar. He nced around, but did not see the familiar figure.


    Finally, the night Mo deep''s vision then puts in that back to own, so big sofa.


    The sound of the wheel rolling is very light, but it still seems very abrupt in the quiet lounge. Shen Qiao is deeply immersed in the soft sofa and doesn''t hear the sound approaching him at all.


    One second, two seconds


    The night Mo deep finally arrived at the front of the sofa, as expected saw the woman lying in it.


    Isn''t that the woman he''s been thinking about these days though he''s angry?


    Seeing Shen Qiao''s moment, Mo Shen felt that the anger and anger in his heart were a little loose in these two days. Then he could not help but approach Shen Qiao.


    Sleeping Shen Qiao is particrly quiet. Her white face has three-dimensional facial features. Her long and warped eyshes cast a fan-shaped shadow around her eyes. The curtain in the rest room is half drawn, and the light light light that prates through sets off her whole person iparably.


    Shen Qiao''s breath is long and her white skin can be broken. It looks like There is a feeling of quiet years.


    It was this woman who took his heart.


    Since she came to the night home, he has taken his heart to heart. After the cold war, he could not forget her for a moment.


    If She can always be like now, quietly stay by his side, do not interfere with anything, do not contact with any, especially the night cold.


    But


    Think of the things of the previous two days, the night Mo Shen originally calm half of the eyes and suddenly be turbulent.


    It''s like a calm sea, and suddenly the waves roll, and you can''t guess if it''s going to get even bigger the next second.


    Shen Qiao sleeps soundly. These days, she doesn''t sleep well. So when shees to the night, she falls asleep peacefully.


    But there seems to be something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere. Why does it seem to suddenly be cold


    Shen Qiao subconsciously called out, show eyebrows wrinkled up, the whole person curled up into a ball.


    Even so, the cold didn''t improve. She still felt very cold. Finally Shen Qiao felt something was wrong and slowly opened her eyes.


    Just wake up, her eyes are a blur.


    The night Mo deep saw this double eye eye eye when Leng for a while.


    It''s like youe to a world of ice and snow, but suddenly there is fog in the world of ice and snow. The fog is hazy everywhere and people can''t tell the direction.


    Gradually, after seeing the night in front of Shen Qiao, the fog in his eyes also gradually dispersed, and then opened the clouds to see the moon.


    "Night, night is not deep Well... "


    The name is just the exit. Shen Qiao''s wrist is mped tightly. Before she knows what''s going on, the whole person is pulled up from the sofa and then falls into a hard and cold embrace.


    After that, her lips were grabbed hard.


    Shen Qiao stare big eyes, looking at the night Mo deep in support of the face.


    He did not close his eyes, but opened a pair of deep and deep eyes staring at her, as fierce as hawk hawk eyes, see her heart panic.


    Obviously, four lips are close to each other, but Shen Qiao doesn''t feel a trace of warmth. The atmosphere between them is just endless cold.


    It was as if she had fallen into an ice cave and had no strength to fight back.


    The hot pain from the lips makes Shen Qiao''s reason recover. She widens her eyes and doesn''t swallow. She wants to push the night away.


    But now the night is as deep as a mountain that can''t be shaken.


    Her strength was small in front of him.


    Also do not know how long, the night Mo Shen just returns own lips and tongues, then pushes her forcefully.


    Bang!Shen Qiao fell to the sofa he had been lying on, and the whole person was in a bit of a mess.


    "What else do youe to my lounge for?"


    Night Mo Shen pushed her away, raised his forefinger to wipe off the blood on his lips. His lips were full of evil charm and cold pride smile, which was enchanting to the extreme.


    No Shen Qiao shook his head. Now is not the time to observe this.


    She''s here to talk to Yemo Shen.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao did not care about the pain on his lips and said anxiously, "the night is not deep. I have something to say to you."


    "Have something to say to me?" Ye Mo Shen sneered and looked at her coldly: "why do you think I have time to listen to you? Or do you think you are still the second daughter-inw? "


    Shen Qiao:


    She bit her lower lip and looked at him obstinately: "although I have got the agreement, it does not mean that I have agreed to divorce."


    "Well, that agreement is only to inform you, not to ask for your opinion. Woman, you''d better know your status. This game is always my own has the final say.


    "Why?" Shen Qiao suddenly asked him in a loud voice, "wasn''t it good before? Are you going to divorce me just because I didn''t go to the party and kept you waiting for me all night? When did you be so stingy? "


    "Stingy?" The night Mo Shen''s eyes suddenly became huge waves, he sneered at her, suddenly raised his hand to hold her chin: "when I asked you to make a choice, what choice did you make? I gave you a whole night and you didn''t show up. Is he so good? It''s so good that you have to stay with him all night, and you don''t want toe to the party to see me? "


    After hearing his words, Shen Qiao''s breath stopped and she looked at him in amazement.


    "You Do you know that I went to see the cold night that night? "


    "Cold at night? If it''s a good call, why don''t you just take out your surname? "

 Chapter 321

    Shen Qiao blinked and her long eyshes flickered. She thought for a long time.


    "You knew that I was going to see the cold at night. Why didn''t you say it earlier? I didn''t want to hide it from you!"


    She bit her lower lip and felt remorse.


    She was still wondering why he was so angry, and when he asked himself, his expression and eyes were strange. She would have been thinking about it, so she was anxious to rush to the party.


    I didn''t expect So much will happenter.


    "Don''t you want to hide it from me?" Ye Mo''s eyes fell ironically on her face: "what a woman who can make up lies. How did you tell me before you went out? Have you made an appointment with Xiaoyan? I don''t want to break my promise. He told Xiao Su that you would arrive at the party on time. What was the result? You didn''t show up all night! "


    "I''m going!" Shen Qiao apologized anxiously: "I did go that night, but there was an ident that night, so I arrivedte. And that night I did go to see Xiaoyan, although I saw the night cold, but Xiaoyan was also there! I''m not lying to you! "


    "Then why don''t you just tell me?"


    Shen Qiao defended himself very loud, and the voice of Mo Shen''s questioning was even louder.


    Shen Qiao was bewildered by his treble Bei. After staring at him for a long time, he could not help but droop his eyes: "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t hide it from you I didn''t want to hide it from you, but I''m afraid you will misunderstand me


    The rtionship between him and ye Linhan was sensitive, so she didn''t dare to mention it in front of Yemo Shen.


    "That''s a good reason." The night Mo deep sneer a, again sarcastically stabbed her.


    Shen Qiao raised her head and looked at him: "this matter is that I didn''t deal with it well. I apologize to you. Night is not deep I... "


    She couldn''t say thest sentence.


    Shen Qiao felt so hard. She took a deep breath and looked at him quietly.


    His eyes are still cold, without a trace of temperature, almost cold to her heart.


    In the face of such a night, Shen Qiao feels that her courage is slowly passing away. She is a little afraid if If she doesn''t say it again, will she Will there be more courage to speak in the future?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao bit his teeth and opened his mouth: "the night is not deep, we..."


    "Divorce."


    The night Mo Shen but suddenly opened mouth to interrupt her words.


    All that remains is astonishment.


    "That contract has been given to you. Didn''t you always want it? Now, as you wish, you leave with the contract, and you will be with whoever you want to be with in the future. It has nothing to do with me


    Shen Qiao stares big eyes, Leng is in ce.


    "You, are you serious? You''re not just mad at me, you are Do you really want to divorce me? "


    Ye Mo Shen grinned: "do you think I''m joking?"


    Shen Qiao couldn''t speak. Her throat was choked, as if something had blocked her heart.


    "Come on, this is not for you. Shen Qiao, you''re just marrying your sister for you, aren''t you? Now, you are free. "


    You''re free.


    This is not for you. You go.


    These words cut Shen Qiao''s heart like a knife.


    He said indifferently, but she epted it very hard.


    After Mo Shen said that night, he turned around and wanted to roll the wheel to leave.


    Shen Qiao didn''t know where the courage came from. Suddenly she got up and jumped off the sofa with bare feet to block him in front of him: "you just want to drive me away. Don''t you like me at all? The night is not deep, before who said to let me believe him, now you drive me away, how can I believe you? "


    Mo Shen''s eyes are cold: "with you, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Nothing to do with you?" Shen Qiao also followed with a sneer. She pointed to her bitten lips: "can you tell me why you just kiss me? Since you are going to divorce me and hate me so much, why did you kiss me


    Ye Mo looks at her with a deep, expressionless look.


    Shen Qiao looked at him obstinately, and they looked at each other so stubbornly.


    A momentter, night Mo Shen suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms, and the overwhelming kiss fell down again.


    Shen Qiao was stunned for a long time, then obediently closed his eyes.


    She just wanted to reach out to encircle the neck of night Mo Shen, however, ye Mo Shen suddenly pulled her apart violently, and Shen Qiao plumped down on the carpet.


    "See that?"


    He reached out to wipe the corner of his lips, cold eyes without wave, without any emotion.


    Shen Qiao''s lips opened slightly, and for a long time she lowered her eyes andughed bitterly: "what does this mean? Taunt me? You''re telling me that even if you hate me, you can kiss me and hold me. You just think of me as a doll, right? "


    "Now that you know it, go away."


    Although it''s nice to kiss her, ye Moshen hates to be betrayed by others.His mother''s suffering he saw deeply in the eyes, he would never follow his mother''s footsteps.


    Since she is so uncertain, let him finish it by himself.


    Let her go to the people who want to go.


    Shen Qiao sat on the ground no response, drooping eyes, drooping head, sitting there like a frustrated rabbit, special image.


    After a long time, she rose slowly from the ground.


    "You know what? It''s night. I''m today The original intention is to make peace with you. I know that I did something wrong that night, so I have to pay some meeting price to repay. Even if you should be angry. Because I didn''t keep my promise. I am willing to ept punishment as long as It''s good not to get divorced. "


    Night is not deep, pupil suddenly shrinks, what does this woman say?


    "I really like you..." Shen Qiao shuddered and said this sentence, tears filled his eyes, "that night, there was a reason, and then I decided that I would be with you."


    She raised her head, eyes firmly looking at the night Mo Shen: "so, don''t drive me away, OK?"


    The night is not deep


    Shen Qiao suddenly sprang forward and put his hands around the neck of Mo Shen at night. The whole person was hanging around his neck.


    Night Mo Shen''s body has been sitting very stable, she was so fluttered, unexpectedly, the whole person and wheelchair are back, feel her delicate soft hands around his neck, those sobs in his ear.


    The cold and hard heart was almost moved by it.


    "Give me another chance, I will not see him again this time, OK?"


    Shen Qiao hugged him and could no longer see her eyes. She could finally speak out bravely.


    As long as she tried, there would be no regrets.


    Deep night, please Give me another chance!


    Just once!!!


    If you push me away this time, I''ll I really don''t have the courage to rely on you.


    So, do Don''t push me away.


    Please.

 Chapter 322

    Don''t push me away, please.


    Shen Qiao closed her eyes and kept reciting this sentence in her heart.


    She also hoped that at this moment night Mo Shen could have a good understanding with her heart.


    But no


    Night Mo Shen suddenly grasped her thin arm and wanted to pull her apart. Shen Qiao realized what he was going to do. She stretched out her hand in a panic and tried to strangle his neck. She was not willing to loosen it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t frown deeply at night. When did this woman learn this set of pestering skills? She had never seen her like this before, but now she has


    Night Mo deep frown, deep voice way: "loosen!"


    Shen Qiao clenched his lower lip tightly and closed his eyes with an expression of "not loose."


    Night Mo Shen: "do you loose?"


    "Not loose, not loose. Night is not deep, I just want to pester you, I and you have already got the marriage certificate, you can''t do this to me


    "Ah..." Night Mo Shen suddenly gave a low smile, which was full of sarcasm: "it''s really a good acting skill. If I didn''t know in advance, I''m afraid you would have been deceived."


    Shen Qiao is stunned, the movement in the hand is a little loose.


    Take advantage of this loose, night Mo deep grasp her hand to push her away.


    Shen Qiao stepped back two steps to stabilize his body. She looked at the night, and he pushed her away.


    He did Do you really want to divorce her?


    "You won''t give up if you don''t know the truth. Come with me."


    Night Mo Shen turns the wheel out of the lounge, Shen Qiao stays in ce for a long time, then slowly follows up.


    She followed ye Moshen to the outside office. She saw Yemo Shen go to the desk top and open the drawer. Then she took out a kraft paper bag and threw it on the desk.


    "Look at it. Get out of here."


    Such a bad tone


    Shen Qiao was suddenly disheartened.


    She stood still and watched the night.


    That look in the eyes night Mo deep ufortable ground frown, "how?"


    "No matter what''s in it, it''s your reason to dissuade me, isn''t it?"


    The night Mo deep purses the lip not to speak, the eye deep ground stares at her.


    "So..." Shen Qiao smiles, "I don''t want to see it."


    "Anyway, there are thousands of reasons why you want me to leave. Since I beg you so humbly, you still push me away, so That''s what you want. "


    Shen Qiao didn''t go to get the information. She didn''t want to know what was inside.


    She''s done enough today.


    However, the night is not deep, there is no look back.


    Not at all.


    What else did she stay for?


    Self humiliation?


    "If you disturb me during this time, I will soon disappear in front of you and never appear again."


    With that, Shen Qiao tries hard to force back the tears that are about to fall out. Mo Shen shows a big smile at night.


    Her smile is tearful. Although the smile on her lips is light, her expression and eyes make people feel despair.


    Since it was her own choice, why did she show it to him now?


    Night Mo Shen''s lips moved, after all, did not say a word.


    Shen Qiao slowly turned and left the office.


    Walking out of the office, I met Xiao Su face to face.


    Seeing Shen Qiao, whose face was full of tears, Xiao Su was stunned: "second young grandmother, you..."


    Shen Qiao didn''t see him like, the path from his side.


    Xiao Su was very surprised how Shen Qiao could appear here, but he quickly came back. He rushed into the office and wanted to ask. The night before, Mo Shen directly monopolized all his questions.


    "Deal with these data, and she will not be allowed toe back to Yeshi group in the future."


    Xiao Su was stunned for a long time before he responded: "little night, you are Are you going to break up with the second daughter-inw? Don''t you really regret it? "


    Listen, night Mo deep eyebrows a pick, voice with sharp: "when is it your turn to question my decision?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s But the night is little, this matter... "


    "Get out."


    "Little night!"


    "Get out of here!" Night Mo Shen but suddenly lose his temper, raise his hand and sweep the things on the table.


    Bang!


    All the machines on the stage were swept to the ground by him, making a huge noise. However, Shen Qiao had gone far away and did not hear these sounds at all.


    Xiao Su looked at this scene for a long time, and finally chose to be silent and turned out.


    *


    Xiaoyan was very anxious in the financial department. She waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Shen Qiao toe back. So she wondered if she had made up with ye Moshen after so long, and then they were together?


    Think of those two people greasy crooked together, Xiaoyan feel very happy.In this way, she won''t have to worry about it. After such a big event, they will surely be able to achieve a good result!


    So Xiaoyan thought, when they make up, she must ckmail Shen Qiao hard. After all, these days she runs up and down for Shen Qiao is also very hard.


    "Xiaoyan, didn''t youe to thepany with Shen Qiao?"


    I was in a trance when a colleague asked her.


    Xiao Yan regained consciousness and nodded: "yes, I came to thepany with her, but how do you know?"


    "I saw that I was going downstairs when you came in, but Don''t you ask for leave today, how can youe to thepany? "


    "I''d love to. I''ll ask for leave. I''lle back to thepany and y."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you won''t go with Shen Qiao? "


    "Don''t you see that I''m waiting for her?"


    "But we saw Shen Qiao downstairs just now. She seems to have gone."


    "What?" Xiao Yan jumped up in a sh. "She''s gone? When? "


    "Just..."


    Shit!


    Xiao Yan immediately took a step to rush out, rushed half and then fell back.


    "Wait, when you saw her downstairs, did she go alone, or did someone go with her?"


    She had to ask clearly. If she didn''t ask clearly, she would go straight down to find someone. What would she do if she disturbed others?


    "She must have left alone, and she seems to be in a bad mood, right? I still think What''s the matter? "


    "Why not? She hasn''te to thepany recently. Isn''t it all said that she was on the night manager before? Now it seems that I was dumped by the general manager of the night. "


    The other colleagues couldn''t help but make up for the disaster.


    Soon, someone followed suit to mend the knife. "Really, I think she cried like that. I guess she was really dumped. I said, why does Ye always like this kind of woman? Maybe it''s because she has good Kung Fu in that respect and is happy for a while? Now that the freshness is over, naturally she is not wanted. "


    A group of people burst intoughter.


    Xiao Yan''s face changed suddenly and roared: "what are you talking about? Shen Qiao is not the kind of person you say! She and night are always very simple lovers! You think everyone is as dirty as you are! What an obscene thing

 Chapter 323

    After Xiaoyan scolded them, she turned around and ran out, and her pace was very fast.


    Listen to what they say, Qiao Qiao is probably and night Mo deep talk copse, so it will be like this?


    Then she should be very sad now, so she will forget that she is still waiting for her in the finance department?


    She must find Shen Qiao quickly, otherwise she goes out like that, will be very dangerous!


    "What''s the matter with Xiao Yan? There are so many people in our department, why does she go to make friends with that woman? And say so much for her? "


    "Cut, I guess it''s because she''s a popr girl around the general manager of the night. She thinks that there''s oil and water to be fished for if she''s a match. This person, after all, wants to climb up. It''s not hard to guess what she wants to do


    Xiao Yan didn''t care what ghost they said. She rushed into the elevator and pressed the first floor, and then waited anxiously.


    When the elevator stops, Xiaoyan rushes out to find Shen Qiao.


    Xiao Yan is searching for Shen Qiao''s figure everywhere. But where can I see Shen Qiao downstairs, she can only run to ask the security guard.


    Security is to know Shen Qiao, after all, many people in thepany have discussed.


    "You say she, she just walked that way I don''t know what''s going on. It looks strange. "


    Security pointed to the oppositene: "I look at the road when I do not look at the car, fortunately, no ident, and then into thene to go, you hurry to have a look, but do not have an ident."


    "Thank you." Xiao Yan left quickly. She crossed the road to thene. Thene didn''t have so many forks, but it was winding. She walked very fast and found Shen Qiao very quickly.


    Shen Qiao was tired after walking for a while. Then she found a ce to sit down, regardless of whether the ground around her was dirty or not. When Xiaoyan found her, she was sitting on the cold floor.


    She was out of breath and walked slowly to Shen Qiao.


    "I found you, Qiao You''re really scared to death. Why are you sitting here? Get up ande back with me. "


    Shen Qiao didn''t move. She looked very quiet with her eyes down.


    Xiao Yan sighed and squatted down in front of her.


    "Don''t be sad. Will youe back with me first? Shall we talk about itter? "


    Shen Qiao raised her head, a pair of red eyes staring at her.


    Even if Xiaoyan is a woman, it hurts me to see her like this. I really don''t know what''s wrong with ye Moshen. In this case, he still talks with Shen Qiao.


    Xiaoyan did not ask others, just to pull her hand: "get up first, I''ll take you back."


    Shen Qiao doesn''t move, just stares at her quietly.


    The eyes were red, like rabbits, but tears were still in them.


    A momentter, Xiaoyan heard her speak softly: "Xiaoyan, I''m afraid I will fail your expectations."


    Xiao Yan''s heart aches, "Qiao Qiao Qiao you..."


    "I''m separated from him."


    Shen Qiao and a faint smile, tears still slip down the corner of his eyes: "this time, he really don''t want me."


    Xiao Yan was so miserable that she couldn''t say anything. She knew thatfort was useless at this time. Shen Qiao would be more miserable if she said more, "let''s not talk about this, you go home with me first."


    She wanted to pull Shen Qiao up, but Shen Qiao didn''t want to. Xiao Yan had a terrible headache: "will you go back with me first? We''ll discuss other thingster when we go back. There must be a way. "


    "No, there''s no way. He won''t look back, and All my courage has been used up. "


    Shen Qiao lowered her eyes. She held her knee and buried her head in it: "I don''t want to take the initiative to find him, I don''t want to..."


    "Well, let''s not look for him. Shall we find a man who is a hundred times better than him? Look at the cold night. How nice he is to you... "


    Cold night!


    When ites to the name of night Lenghan, Xiaoyan suddenly reacts.


    By the way, now it''s time to ask him for help.


    Otherwise, Shen Qiao looks like this, she is really afraid that she can''t make up her mind.


    After all, her eyes were full of despair, which was frightening.


    After making up her mind, Xiaoyan said to her, "OK, wait for me here, and I''ll be back soon."


    Then she picked up her mobile phone to call ye Linhan a little farther away, and then exined Shen Qiao''s situation to yelinhan.


    "I see. I''ll be right here."


    "Well, hurry up. She looks a little scary now. I''m afraid I can''t fix her myself. "


    Finish saying, Xiaoyan then hang up the phone, and then take the mobile phone back to the ce just now, her face suddenly changed: "warped?"


    Shen Qiao, who was still squatting on the ground just now, has disappeared.


    "Warped!"


    *


    the Shen family


    "Mom, go tell my sister. I want to enroll in the art ss outside, but that private school is so expensive. You can help me to talk to my sister. It''s only 150000.""Month and month!" Shen''s mother looked at Shen Yue helplessly and sighed: "it''s not that mother doesn''t want to help you. You can see the way your sister wasst time. She doesn''t even care about me now. What a white eyed wolf. Thanks to my raising her so much, she even wanted to kick us off after she married to be a richdy. "


    After hearing this, Shen Yue suddenly felt a little indignant: "I think I gave her this position at the beginning. It''s not me that she can be the young grandmother of the night home. If I didn''t give her the position, where would she be today? Mom, you must tell my sister that she will pay the tuition for me, otherwise Let''s go and uncover her identity. "


    Shen''s mother had an idea: "you mean..."


    "Yes, if the night people knew she was Shen Qiao instead of Shen Yue, they would be furious! And isn''t my sister divorced? As long as we take this to threaten her, my sister will take the money


    The suggestion said that Shen''s mother was not happy. "She is my daughter, and the idea is really to my taste."


    "but..." Shen Yue nestles into Shen''s mother''s arms: "would it be a bit unkind if we did this, mom, after all..."


    "What''s not nice? If you hadn''t given her the marriage, would she have been today? People should be grateful! We owe her all the credit for her sess today. Don''t worry, mom will go to her and make it clear that you don''t have to worry about your tuition. "


    "Thank you, mom!"


    Jingling -


    "Mom, someone rings the doorbell. I''ll go and see who''sing."


    Shen Yue got up to open the door. After opening the door, she saw the door clearly. The stranger was stunned: "you Who are you? "


    Outside the door stood several men in suits and leathers, with serious faces on both sides. In the middle, a man with deep eyes and outstanding temperament was looking at her face, "Hello, is this the Shen family?"


    Before Shen Yue had time to respond, she heard Shen''s mother go this way and ask in a loud voice, "who is Yueyue?"

 Chapter 324

    When she came to the door, Shen''s mother saw a group of men standing outside. All of them were strange faces. Her face changed greatly. She turned her hand and said, "moon, close the door!"


    Shen Yue can''t respond. Shen Mu quickly raises her hand to close the door.


    But their movements were so slow that someone had already stepped forward and raised their hands to block the door.


    Shen''s mother did not close the door for a long time. She staggered back. Seeing Shen Yue still standing by the door, she quickly stepped forward and pulled Shen Yue behind her. Then she said in a loud voice, "what do you want to do? I tell you, I have no money!! If you want money, go to my daughter. My daughter is a young grandmother at night. She can give you a lot of money


    After hearing the name of night''s little grandmother, the noble and cool man with the head frowned, "what do you say?"


    Shen''s mother was stunned and narrowed her eyes: "what? Don''t you believe what I said? Are you here to collect debts? I''ve said that I don''t have any money. If you want that money, go to my eldest daughter. She is the young grandmother of the night family. No matter how much money it is, she will give it to you. "


    "Mom." Shen Yue looked at the man at the head, thought about it and said, "he should not be one of those gangs. Don''t talk nonsense."


    After that, Shen Yue gently pushed Shen''s mother away and went forward to the visitor with a smile: "I''m sorry, my mother''s two natural diseases are a little confused, all kinds of nonsense, are you?"


    Dada -


    at this time, a girl walking on high-heeled shoes came out from behind the crowd. After learning about the scene, she gave a smile: "Miss Shen, I''m really sorry to disturb you, but we don''t mean to disturb you. We''re not here to collect debts. Please don''t worry."


    With that, Su Jiu handed over his business card, "my name is Su Jiu."


    Shen Yue takes over the business card and looks at it half doubtfully. Her eyes brighten when she sees that she is the Secretary of Han Qing, President of Han''s group.


    If we say that the most famous one in Beicheng belongs to Yeshi group, but Han''s group is only below Yeshi group. As long as the momentum is stronger, it can almost be higher. However, Yeshi has yemoshen''s control, and Han''s group still falls short.


    But this does not affect the position of Han''s group in Beicheng.


    Besides, Shen Qiao used to be good friends with Han Xueyou. Shen Yue was so envious at that time that she envied that she was the Qianquan left behind by Han''s group. She even thought that if someone told her that you were the daughter left behind by our group, now you should go back with us to inherit the group.


    How good that would be.


    "Hello." Seeing that the other party is the Secretary of Han''s group, Shen Yue''s attitude can be said to be a 180 degree change immediately. She quickly put away her business card and then looked at the man with noble temperament behind her.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Su Jiu smiles and looks at Shen''s mother not far behind her: "Miss Shen, we have something to ask Mrs. Shen."


    Shen''s mother realized that the other party didn''te to collect the debt. She couldn''t help it. Recently, she was afraid of debt collection, so she was frightened when she saw a group of them standing at the door. Subconsciously, she felt that the other party came to collect the debt.


    I didn''t want to


    "Moon, do you know them?"


    With that, Shen''s mother''s eyes fell suspiciously on the man''s face.


    A dark suit outlines his figure extremely slender and handsome. The noble temperament revealed on his body is not an ordinary person. How can ordinary people have this kind of aura? This kind of person''s aura is probably only for those who have lived in high positions for a long time.


    And knowing that they were not here to collect the debt, Shen''s mother changed her face immediately.


    "Visitors are guests. Please sit down and make tea to entertain guests."


    Shen Yue responded and immediately nodded with a smile: "good mom, I''ll go right away."


    Shen Yue goes to make tea, and her mother entertains Han Qing to sit down.


    Han Qing''s face is expressionless. From entering the door to sitting down, his eyes have no waves. Shen Yue deliberately leaned against him when she came to deliver tea.


    Han Qing frowned slightly and avoided her touch without trace.


    Is this the family?


    Han Qing raised her eyelids slightly and swept Shen Yue and Shen''s mother with sharp and cold eyes.


    It''s totally different from what he imagined.


    After all, Shen Qiao in front of him is totally different from those in front of him.


    Su Jiu is Han Qing''s secretary and a very clever person. How can''t he see the change of attitude between Shen Yue and Shen''s mother?


    "Hello, Mrs. Shen. In fact, there are some questions we would like to ask Mrs. Shen about, but..." She looked at Shen Yue and said with a faint smile, "these questions are all very important. Can you ask Miss Shen to go out and wait for a moment?"


    After hearing this, their faces changed. After looking at each other, Shen Yue quickly sat down beside Shen''s mother and pursed her red lips: "I''m my mother''s daughter. Is there anything I can''t let me know? Or, what''s wrong with my mother? I''m sorry for her. Please don''t embarrass my motherShen''s mother hugged her lovely daughter and was deeply moved. "Yes, yes, Yueyue is my daughter. There''s nothing you can''t listen to. You can tell me what''s going on."


    Han Qing was silent, but his breath changed a little. His eyes fell calmly on Shen Yue''s face: "Miss Shen has misunderstood me. I just want to ask Mrs. Shen a few questions. It''s not that Mrs. Shen has offended us. Can Miss Shen avoid it if it''s convenient?"


    His eyes seemed to have the power to capture the soul. When Shen Yue was on the moon, she immediately felt that she had been fascinated by him. Previously, she wanted to stay to see him more. Now she had been shocked by his deep voice and nodded in his eyes.


    "Well, Mr. Han and your mother, I''ll go out and buy some water, and I''ll be back in a minute."


    Where can''t Shen mother see her daughter''s mind? Just in my heart, Shen Yue has a boyfriend. How can she treat other men like this? But Although her boyfriend is also rich, butpared with the present one It''s the difference between clouds and mud.


    If Shen''s mother began to calcte again.


    Then he nodded with a smile, "go to the moon ande back early."


    After Shen Yue left, Shen''s mother looked brightly at Han Qing, who was not strict in her speech and smile: "Mr. Han, you can ask me any questions now."


    Han Qing''s eyes are quiet. He gives a look to Su Jiu for a long time.


    Su Jiu immediately got to know him and put the photo on the desk.

 Chapter 325

    Originally, Shen''s mother was obsequious and smiling, but her eyes suddenly changed when she touched the photo. Then she raised her head and looked at Su Jiu.


    "What does that mean?"


    Su Jiu smiles: "look at Mrs. Shen''s reaction, you have seen this picture."


    After hearing this, Shen''s mother suddenly responded and quickly waved her hand: "no, of course I haven''t seen this picture. I just don''t understand. What are you doing with this? I don''t do this Do you want me to make you a safety buckle? Ha ha... "


    Su Jiu is not in a hurry. He pushes a picture to Shen''s mother in front of her.


    "It doesn''t matter if Mrs. Shen doesn''t know the Ping''an button. Please take a look at this one again..."


    In this photo, there is a little baby with white skin like snow, round eyes and big eyes, and a small nose and mouth. Although the person is still small, his facial features are very three-dimensional.


    And the baby in the picture is wearing the safety buckle on his neck.


    When she saw this picture, she couldn''t sit still. Her hands under the table were shaking.


    "Mrs. Shen doesn''t know Ping''an button. Should she know the baby?"


    Asked by Su Jiu, Shen''s mother raised her eyes and shook her head in a panic: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. What''s the rtionship between this baby and me? What do you want to ask me about this baby''s picture? I don''t think I can answer you any more. You go. "


    With that, Shen''s mother stood up and wanted to see the guest off.


    Su Jiu''s tone was a little heavy: "can''t Mrs. Shen recognize her daughter''s picture? Have you forgotten what your daughter looked like when she was born


    Hearing this, Shen''s mother looked at her in a trembling voice.


    Su Jiu still showed a smile, a simple harmless look: "Mrs. Shen, but want to think about it again, do you really don''t know this baby?"


    Shen''s mother lowered her head and looked at the picture of the baby again.


    Then thought of what, her lips with the blood color faded clean, how to say are people who have lived for the majority of their lives, and it is not that they have never seen anything, and soon let themselves calm down.


    She sat down again, took a deep breath, and then said, "I don''t know what you''re going to do today. At first, I thought we were friends of Yueyue, so we were good words. If you have any questions, I can answer you, but What do you mean by two inexplicable pictures you''re giving me now


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Shen. We just want to ask if you really don''t know the baby and the pair of safety locks in this picture?"


    "I don''t know." Shen''s mother answered firmly.


    Su Jiu is not in a hurry. She opens her own folder. Theye here prepared today. Naturally, they won''t retreat because of Shen''s denial.


    She put another photo on her desk. "This is a picture of Shen Fu''s daughter when she was one year old. At that time, you, your husband and your eldest daughter posted this photo on the socialwork. Although youter deleted the photo, it still left clues."


    "What clues? What are you talking about? " Looking at the picture, Shen''s mother began to feel uneasy again.


    "In this picture, you can see that the features of your eldest daughter are exactly the same as that of the baby."


    "Oh, why are you so funny? The baby in your picture is just a baby. How can you tell what the facial features look like? How dare you say "fit"


    "It doesn''t matter if Mrs. Shen doesn''t admit it. Can you exin the safety lock on your little daughter''s neck?"


    Su nine as like as two peas in a picture, Shen Yue is on the top of this picture. After her birth, there is a safety lock on her neck, just like the one that the baby wore before.


    "This..."


    "Does Mrs. Shen want to say that she doesn''t know the safety lock?"


    Su Jiu looked at her calmly and calmly, but there was no smile on her face.


    Han Qing is also staring at Shen''s mother all the time. Her eyes are so sharp that she can''t calm down.


    "This Safety buckle is somon, how can you say that this safety buckle is the one you are looking for? What''s more, if this safety buckle is really the one you''re talking about, why don''t I admit it? Is there nothing to admit? "


    When Shen''s mother spoke, she already had trills. Although she tried to cover it up, she could not hide herself in front of Han Qing.


    "Because your daughter is not your own daughter at all."


    "What do you say?" Su Jiu''s words suddenly stimted Shen''s mother. She suddenly stood up and looked at her with wide eyes: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su Jiu opened the folder, looked at the materials and said, "Mrs. Shen and Mr. Shen have been unable to bear children for three years. So you met a fortune teller with the introduction of your rtives and friends. The fortune teller asked you to adopt a child and treat the child kindly. When you went to the welfare home, you happened to meet Shen Qiao who was abducted and sold by human traffickers, so you took her back Come onHearing this, Shen''s mother suddenly interrupted her: "what do you mean by that? What is human trafficking? We didn''t abduct and sell Shen Qiao! "


    "To hear Mrs. Shen mean to admit that Shen Qiao is not your own daughter?" Su Jiu''s key words stabbed her in the bottom of her heart.


    Shen''s mother finally fell back to her seat. Unexpectedly That''s what she said.


    Su Jiu reached out and pushed the green silk on her forehead to the back of her head, and her red lips were slightly hooked. She went on: "you and your wife love the child very much after they brought the child back. Because you don''t have your own daughter, you love her as a treasure. But a few yearster, you suddenly get the news of pregnancy, and the next year you have a daughter. Since you and your wife have their own daughter, they began to exclude this child, which is not your own. So even when she was abducted and sold by human traffickers, Mrs. Shen even wanted to let the child live and die on its own, even without calling the police. However, Mrs. Shen didn''t expect that the abduction and trafficking incident was arge-scale kidnapping and trafficking case. The police took out the peddler''s nest, and the police informed you to collect the children adopted in the welfare home. "


    Bang!


    Su Jiu closes the folder and makes a crisp sound.


    Shen''s mother is startled and shakes violently. Then she raises her head and looks at Su Jiu.


    "How can you bear it? The child was brought back by you personally, or even once a treasure. As a result, you want to abandon your own daughter after you have your own daughter. Unfortunately, God didn''t do what you want. The child still came back, but aftering back, she began to suffer from various unfair treatment. "

 Chapter 326

    "On the same day, your little daughter has new clothes, but this child does not. Mrs. Shen treats her as a wild child, even Let her work and take care of her sister, and you will always just say to her that you have to take care of her sister because you are a sister, right? "


    When Su Jiu said this, thinking of the data she had investigated, she could not help but feel disgusted: "even after her divorce, you put your little daughter''s dissatisfied marriage on her, let her marry on her behalf, and let her endure unfair treatment. Mrs. Shen, it''s very good to be a man like you. "


    In this way, Shen''s mother felt that she was guilty, but on second thought, she felt that she was right.


    "How can I be the best? You also know that she is not my own daughter, as long as it is a person will be good to his own daughter, she is not my own, why should I treat her? I don''t owe her! What''s more, my Shen family has pulled her up so much that I let her go to all the studies she should go to. What am I sorry about her? "


    "I''m afraid Mrs. Shen doesn''t know that she has vited her original intention? If you can choose, do you think she will choose you as a mother? Originally, you and your husband couldn''t have children, so you wanted to foster her. But who knows when you have a child, let the child begin to enjoy unfair treatment. When you treat her like this, have you ever thought about how much joy and affection that child brought to you at the beginning? "


    Shen''s mother:


    She suddenly remembered that before she was pregnant, she and her husband were very happy when they could adopt Shen Qiao, because her eyebrows and eyes were beautiful, and she would be a beautiful child when she grew up.


    At that time, they were still discussing that when the child grows up, they must find a good family for her.


    However, after she had her own children, those ideas were slowly changing. She even began to hate Shen Qiao. She thought that the child was a drag on oil, which would only cost her money. Therefore, she began not to buy new clothes for Shen Qiao. When Shen Yue bullied Shen Qiao, she thought she didn''t see it or even felt happy.


    At the beginning, Shen Qiao was taken away by human traffickers. Shen''s mother even felt that That would be great.


    In any case, she is a child adopted from the welfare home. She is a abandoned child. There is nothing wrong with her being caught by human traffickers. And she felt that human traffickers might be able to deliver her to other parents, and she would no longer have to raise her.


    These ideas are growing wildly, but then the police actually called to say that the person was found, and asked her to go to the police station to get the person.


    She hesitated for a long time to get Shen Qiao back. Since then, she has been more dissatisfied with Shen Qiao and even wondered how she could not have died in the hands of those traffickers.


    In short All of this is still unclear.


    "So what are you here for today?"


    "Mrs. Shen now admits that the child was adopted in the welfare home, not your own daughter, right?"


    So far, she has nothing to admit. Shen Mu nodded.


    "Well, who are you to deny? What is the cause of the investigation? "


    Su nine looked at Han Qing, Han Qing nodded. Su Jiu asked, "what about the safety button?"


    Shen''s mother took a look at them, and then said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Mrs. Shen, things are clear. Are you sure you don''t know what we want to do?"


    "You..." Shen''s mother thought for a long time. After her reaction, she suddenly widened her eyes and pointed to them in disbelief: "is Shen Qiao..."


    "If you can, please return the pair of safety buckles, that pair of safety buckles There is an inscription on it. It was made by the old man of the Han family with a lot of money. "


    Do you think it''s a good idea for Shen to adopt a child here? Now I''m still looking for it.


    No way.


    She can''t just give Shen Qiao away.


    Thinking of this, Shen''s mother coughed softly: "you want to find her, but how can I know if you are telling the truth? That pair of Ping''an is very valuable at a nce, and I brought the child in the welfare home. I didn''t do anything criminal, did I? As for what happenedter, it was after I adopted her. As her parents, I had the right to decide what to do with her. She is already an adult. Do you want to tell me that she is the daughter of your Han family? Well, I won''t believe it if I can''t provide evidence, and I won''t give you the safe deduction. "


    Su Jiu said with a clear smile, "since the words have already been spoken, it would be better."


    after that, she took out a bank card and put it on the table like a magic trick. "Mrs. Shen, there are five million yuan in it, which is your reward for taking care of Miss Han in these years. If you are willing to return the Ping''an deduction, all the five million will belong to Mrs. Shen."


    As soon as Shen''s mother heard five million, her eyes lit up in that moment, just like the feeling that all the lights were on together in the silent night.But soon, she took another look at Han Qing.


    Since this person came in, the aura has covered the whole room, and even said that this room has been unable to hold, such people How about five million?


    At the thought of this, Shen''s mother coughed slightly and said, "what do you mean? You want to buy me off with five million? Do I look like the kind of person who is open to money? "


    "ording to the investigation, you owe more than one million gambling debts. Recently, your husband has been heavily in debt because of your foreign debt problem, and your eldest daughter Shen Qiao has advanced 300000 yuan for you, right?"


    Shen''s mother: It seems that you have investigated everything. "


    "Mrs. Shen is a smart person. She should know whether this transaction is worthwhile. The money will be used to offset the gambling debts, and the remaining money will be enough for the two elderly people."


    "What do you mean by that?" Shen''s mother stood up angrily, but she was afraid of Han Qing''s momentum. Her voice was a little lower: "I have raised her for more than 20 years. Do you say you can exchange money for money?"


    "I don''t want to raise money with you if I can. In that case, Su Jiu. " Han Qing suddenly opened his mouth.


    Su Jiu reacts toe over, go up directly to put up the bank card.


    "Originally, we didn''t prepare money before we came. After all, you are a benefactor who has raised her for more than 20 years. It''s really hurtful to use money to solve problems. Now it seems that Mrs. Shen is in line with us."


    When Shen''s mother saw that she took the money back, her eyes were straight with surprise.


    What''s going on? She wanted more money, but she didn''t expect

 Chapter 327

    Shen''s mother looked at the collected bank card. Her teeth itched and she hated her heart.


    The five million she got flew like this, and she had to think abouting back.


    "In a word, she is now the daughter of our Shen family. You have disappeared for so many years without any responsibility at all. Now the people who say she is your Han family belong to your Han family? You all go! Get out of here


    Unexpectedly, she was so angry that Su Jiu''s eyes crossed with a smile, "Mrs. Shen, do you know that in thew, it is the same crime to be aware of one''s feelings and not report them?"? For example, when you knew that the child was missing, you also knew that she had fallen into the hands of human traffickers, but you knew it clearly, but you didn''t report it. So You are guilty of the same crime as this man


    Where did Shen''s mother ever learn thesews? She''s a woman. She doesn''t pay much attention to these things. She''s really stunned when Su Jiu says so.


    "You, what do you mean by that?"


    "I mean, if you want to settle ounts, we Han family can sue you. Of course, with the Han family''s conditions, you can find a goodwyer, and then... "


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Su nine smile: "dare not, after all, you are our Han family benefactor."


    "What do you mean


    "I hope Mrs. Shen can return to Zhao after the wall is over. Shen Qiao is from our Han family. Naturally, the Ruyi Ping''an buckle should also be returned. After all, it belongs to Shen Qiao, not to Shen Yue. Do you understand? "


    Su Jiu felt that he did not have much patience, so he made his words clear.


    "Well, I can understand. You are here to discuss for Shen Qiao! How pitiful I am to raise her with bitterness! Even if I was selfish, I didn''t have any credit, did I have hard work? It''s a hard life for you not to thank me and threaten me like this Shen''s mother began to ssh and cry out.


    The noisy voice made Han Qing frown, and the breath from her body became colder. Her sharp eyes fell on Shen''s mother.


    Shen''s mother felt it clearly. After a meal, she unconsciously looked at Han Qing and forgot to cry.


    At this time, Shen Yue came back from shopping. She opened the door and saw her mother crying on the cold floor. She was flustered and ran over: "Mom, what''s the matter? What have you done to my mother


    Han Qing stood up, tall and handsome figure revealed the extraordinary power, Shen Yue looked at his eyes and then more infatuated.


    "Mrs. Shen, we''ll give you three days to think about it. Call me when you''re ready. We''ll leave today."


    After su Jiu finished, he cleared the road for Han Qing, and a group of people left here.


    Shen yueleng in situ, a long time before the reaction: "ah, I just bought the dessert, you don''t eat it?"


    "Stinky girl!" Shen''s mother was so angry that she twisted Shen Yue: "you can''t walk when you see a man? Not even your mother? "


    "Oh, ma they hurt! Let go


    Shen Yue is pinched and cries out.


    "Do you know the pain? What did you want to do? I tell you, don''t provoke that man


    "Why, Ma?" Shen Yue frowned and pursed her lips: "I''ve grown so big. I have the right to make my own decisions. If I want to be good with anyone, why do you care about me?"


    Shen''s mother stood up from the ground, patted her clothes, and said solemnly, "he is not a good man, and This time things are different. "


    Shen Yue didn''t know what had happened. She could only hum and then asked, "what happened? Mom, how do you know such a good man? Why haven''t you mentioned it before? What did hee to you for? "


    Shen''s mother takes a look at Shen Yue, thinks about it and tells her about it.


    After hearing this, Shen Yue couldn''t calm down for a long time, so she took half a day to react.


    "Mom, you mean Sister Is Shen Qiao the daughter of the Han family? "


    Shen''s mother nodded solemnly: "yes, she was not born by her mother. She was only adopted from the welfare home. Who knows She is actually the daughter of the Han family. " Speaking of this, Shen''s mother was so angry that her teeth itched. "That damned woman gave me five million yuan, but she actually took it back. She was really hypocritical. She also said that I was a benefactor of the Han family. Why didn''t she give me 10 million yuan? I''m pissed off. "


    Shen Yue doesn''t listen to these words. She only knows Is Shen Qiao the daughter of the Han family who has been looking for? What about Han Xueyou? Isn''t it Han Xueyou?


    She knew the news because she had followed the Han family before.


    Can do for a long time, Han Xueyou is a fake? Shen Qiao is the real one??


    Thinking of this, Shen Yue clenched her fist.


    Why? Before that, she hated that night''s ER Shao was a disabled and unwilling to marry, so her parents asked Shen Qiao to marry her for her. She was lucky for a long time that she had a sister to take her ce, and she could continue to live a carefree young girl''s life.But I didn''t expect How can she get along at night? Too young a grandmother''s life? It''s not as miserable as she imagined, and Now she is still the daughter of Han family?


    The sister who grew up together as a child suddenly turned into a phoenix on the branch. How can Shen Yue bear this? After all, she always hoped that the person who could jump on the branch to be the Phoenix was herself!


    But how could that be? Shen Yue was so angry that she bit her lower lip, and the smell of blood filled her mouth.


    "Month, month, month!"


    Shen Yue returns to her mind and looks at her mother, who calls her name, "Ma?"


    "This matter has to be considered for a long time. My mother owes so much money. If we can get more money this time and let the Han familypensate us more, we will be able to live as masters in the future. Do you understand?"


    "The life of a man? Just the millions they paid for it? " Shen Yue lowered her eyes, and her eyes were all gloomy, "how do I feel Is that not enough? Moreover, she is Shen Qiao Why is the daughter of the Han family? "


    "Moon?"


    "No! She doesn''t deserve it! She first became the young grandmother of the night family, and now she is the eldestdy of the Han family? What about me? What am I? Mom! Say it! I''m the daughter that Han family is looking for, not her Shen Qiao. They recognize the wrong person, or you have a wrong memory, right? I am the child you brought back from the welfare home


    Shen''s mother looked at Shen Yue in front of her in disbelief, thinking that she had heard wrong.


    "Moon, you You are my own daughter. Why do you... "


    "No! I am not!! I don''t want to Shen Yue screamed and pushed away Shen''s mother, "why? We all grew up together, she can get so much, but I have nothing

 Chapter 328

    "Yueyue, why do you think so? Nah! It''s a good thing for us that she bes the firstdy of the Han family. As long as she flies to the branches, the Shen family will be a great benefactor of the Han family. We can also benefit from it, and we can be masters in the future. "


    "No!" Shen Yue retreated and covered her ears: "you don''t know anything? You''ve never given me enough pocket money! Even if you gave me my sister''s moneyst time, it was not enough! Mom, I don''t want to live like this. Do you know how rich my ssmates are? How capable are their parents? I I want to be like them, but Why is Shen Qiao?? Why can she be different from me? Clearly I''m better than her. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Yue screamed a few times as if she couldn''t stand the stimtion, then turned and ran out.


    "Month and month!"


    Shen''s mother wants to stop her, but Shen Yue is a girl after all. She runs so fast that she goes out of the house without a shadow.


    Forget it, girls. I''m sure it''s not bnced at the moment. When she thinks about it clearly, she will know that this is a good thing for them.


    Shen''s mother was very happy when she thought that her gambling debts could be paid back and that the Shen family would follow the Han family''s lead.


    *On the other hand, Shen Qiao is in deep water.


    After Xiao Yan called Ye Linhan, he quickly arrived at the ce she said.


    "Is the man absent?" The night is cold, the face is dignified ground asks a way.


    Xiaoyan was so anxious that she almost cried. I just looked for a circle and didn''t see her figure. When I called you, she was still under my eyes, but it disappeared in a blink of an eye, and I couldn''t find her I don''t know where she went I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of her. If something happened to her, I would I won''t forgive myself. "


    Ye Linhan took a look at Xiaoyan, and saw that her eyes were red with anxiety, and her tears were about to fall out. She should also be very nervous. She didn''t me her more. She just said in a soft voice: "calm down. It''s useless for you to worry now. The top priority is that we must find her first. You are so good with her. You should calm down and think about where she might go? ¡±


    "possible ces to go?"


    This is a difficult question for Xiaoyan. Although she has a good rtionship with Shen Qiao, they haven''t known each other for a long time. She can''t say how much she knows Shen Qiao.


    If talking about where she would get up, Xiao Yan really couldn''t answer.


    If you really know her, it''s probably Han Xueyou.


    Although Han Xueyou''s character is not good, she has been in front of Shen Qiao for many years before. She should know something about Shen Qiao for so many years.


    It''s the best way to ask her now.


    However, it is not appropriate to go to Han Xueyou after they have quarreled and be love enemies. She is afraid that Han Xueyou will have something to think about here, and then she will cause Shen Qiao to enter a dangerous situation. What should we do?


    Seeing her frowning, the night Leng Han guessed that she might not have thought of something. He thought for a moment and then whispered, "if you don''t think of it, don''t worry. I''ve sent someone here. They will look around here and report to me as soon as there is any news."


    Xiaoyan was moved to look at the night Lenghan: "vice president of the night, thank you. Fortunately you are here, or I don''t know what to do."


    "Let''s look around first. Don''t let go of any corner."


    "Good."


    After the two finished, they separated. Xiaoyan felt that yelinhan''s words were reasonable. She didn''t pay attention to the corner when she was looking for it. If she paid attention this time, would she find Shen Qiao?


    Thinking of this, she revived her hope and found Shen Qiao along the path.


    Night cold walked a few stepster, the mobile phone suddenly rang, he picked up, "how?"


    Ye: "Deputy General Manager Ye, I have searched around here ording to your instructions, but I think vice president ye should check and monitor if he can."


    Hearing this, Ye Lin frowned: "she disappeared for less than an hour. It is impractical to check the monitoring. Besides, some small corners are blind areas, so it is estimated that the monitoring can not be taken. You should send more people to look around the corner. Of course, don''t give up asking the shops and families in the past, and report to me as soon as you have news. "


    Leaf: "I know."


    After hanging up the phone, the night Leng Han looks around, in the heart some touch.


    Qiao Qiao, you don''t have an ident.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been looking for, but ye Linhan hasn''t seen Shen Qiao, and there''s no movement on the mobile phone. Ye Linhan was quite calm originally, but now he''s not calm.


    Where did Shen Qiao go?


    Night Leng Han stopped, took out the mobile phone and couldn''t help calling Xiaoyan to inquire about the situation.


    Although he knew that if Xiaoyan found someone, he would definitely call him, but he had the illusion that she might have found someone, but there was no time to call.When Xiao Yan received the phone call from ye Lenghan, he was still very excited: "vice president of the night, did you find Qiao Qiao?"


    Hearing this, night Leng Han knew that Xiao Yan had nothing to gain.


    "Didn''t you find it either?" Xiao Yan heard what he didn''t say, and then he knew he didn''t find Shen Qiao. He was so anxious that he almost cried: "what can I do? So many people are looking for it, but there is no news? So where can she go? Vice President ye It''s my fault that I didn''t look after her


    Xiao Yan was so out of control for the first time. Ye Linhan was also upset and disturbed by her. All of a sudden, she didn''t know what to say tofort her. She didn''t find Shen Qiao. He was also very anxious.


    Night Lin cold eyes light to look around, thin lips pursed, and finally said: "don''t worry, I will find her, will."


    With that, he hung up.


    After the night Leng cold continues to move forward, looking for a nearby woman to ask a few words.


    "Sorry, auntie, excuse me, have you seen a girl..." Night Leng Han simply said to her Xiao Yan, described the clothes she was wearing today, and then added facial features and so on.


    After hearing this, the woman blinked her eyes and looked silly. Ye Linhan sighed in her heart. When she thought she couldn''t get the result, she suddenly said, "Oh, you''re looking for the little girl in the white skirt! I just saw her! "


    Hearing this, the night cold face changed: "did you see her? Where is it? "


    "I see She got into a car. It was a beautiful car


    "In a car?" Night cold frowns, and still very beautiful car? It seems that it''s not a taxi. Whose car can she get on?


    Think of here, night cold face a change.

 Chapter 329

    "Excuse me, does that car have any other features besides good-looking? For example License te number or something... " Although the memory of the olddy has no hope, but the night Lenghan actually asked the export.


    He still hopes to get more clues.


    The woman looked at him carefully, and then she suddenlyughed and said, "why do you ask so many questions? I think that girl volunteered to get on the bus! What do you want to do


    Voluntary boarding? Night cold meal, that should be the person Shen Qiao knows.


    It''s just Who else does she know?


    "Thank you very much. I''m her friend. I can''t get in touch with her all of a sudden. We''ve been looking around here for a long time."


    "So it is I don''t remember the license te number, but I remember that the car was ck... "


    Night Lenghan sighed in his heart. He really shouldn''t hope for the olddy in front of him. There are countless ck cars in Beicheng.


    "Thank you. I''ll go first."


    He has to call Xiaoyan and ask if she still recognizes the people so as to find clues among them.


    After hearing the news, Xiaoyan felt a little bit at ease, but then she also began to wonder: "the ck car? Can the night officer always be sure that she volunteered to get on the bus? "


    "Not sure." "If that olddy''s statement is correct, as long as she doesn''t read it wrong, Qiqiao should not be forced to get on the bus," he said


    After hearing this, Xiaoyan was silent for a moment and nodded in agreement: "it is also said that if it is forced to get on the bus, there will be struggle. But since the olddy said that she got on the bus voluntarily, there should be no danger for the time being. But I still don''t worry if I don''t find her. She looks terrible before. Vice president ye, please. I want to see her safe and sound with my own eyes. "


    "You go back today. I''ll send someone to continue to look for it. I''ll let you know if there''s any news."


    "Well All right


    After Xiaoyan put down her mobile phone, she was still not at ease. She dialed Shen Qiao''s phone, but found that the other party''s mobile phone couldn''t get through. She had to send a short message to Shen Qiao. If she was ok, she must contact herself, and then put away her mobile phone home.


    *


    SHEN Qiao leaned on the soft sofa, and the servant brought her a cup of hot tea and handed it to her: "Miss, have a cup of hot tea first."


    Shen Qiao leaned there unwilling to move, and had no strength to reach for it, but she still politely shook her head at the maid, and then whispered, "thank you, I don''t need it."


    The servant was in a daze, and then took the tea out, just met Su Jiu, who was about toe in. Su Jiu saw the full cup of tea and said with a smile, "she doesn''t want to drink it?"


    The servant nodded: "thedy is not in a good mood, so..."


    "I see. Go ahead and get busy." Su Jiu smiles, indicating that she can leave first. The servant breathes a sigh of relief and quickly goes away. She is really afraid that Su Jiu will let her continue to deal with Shen Qiao. Although she looks harmless and polite, she can''t handle such a depressed person.


    Su Jiu stepped in and went straight to Shen Qiao. Seeing that her mood was still as low as she had been, Su Jiu couldn''t helpughing and said, "what is it that makes Miss Shen so depressed?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Shen Qiao looked up at Su Jiu.


    "I''m fine."


    After Xiaoyan called, she got up in a daze and wanted to leave. After walking for a long time, she found that she had walked to the side of the main road and saw the driveway all over the street. She had a thought of wanting to die.


    But as soon as she got up, she was stunned.


    She is still pregnant, even if it is not for their own sake, that also for the baby ah.


    So she did not move, squatting on the side of the road looking at the traffic.


    Then a car stopped in front of her and the door opened.


    Shen Qiao looks up, just into a pair of calm and deep eyes, is Han Qing.


    "Miss Shen, why are you here?"


    When she raised her head, Su Jiu was frightened by her red eyes and tears on her face. She opened her mouth for a long time and could not say a wordter.


    Han Qing looked at her in aplicated way. They looked at each other for a moment Han Qing handed her his hand.


    "Whatever the reason, don''t sit here and cry. Get up."


    The weight of his words is like a strict elder brother. Shen Qiao feels warm with the concern in his eyes. She bit her lower lip lightly and does not get up, but drops her eyes again.


    "Look up." Who knows her head dropped half, Han Qinghui suddenly reprimanded.


    Shen Qiao was stunned and looked up again.


    "Don''t you hear me? Get up. "


    Shen Qiao:


    She bit her lower lip and couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Han, although Han Xueyou and I are good friends, but Doesn''t mean you can meddle in my businessShe''s really in a bad mood today, plus She thinks she and Han Xueyou are no longer good sisters.


    It is estimated that the frequency of seeing Han Qing is less. She originally wanted to treat Han Qing politely, because it is after all a matter between her and Han Xueyou. It is not easy to me others.


    But if Han Qing wants to take care of her affairs, she will have to say it.


    Smell speech, Han Qing frown, "what do you say?"


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip, don''t look at him any more.


    The next second, Han Qing suddenly reached out to hold her shoulder and lifted her up. The action was extremely rxed, and Shen Qiao was stunned.


    "You think I want to meddle in your business? It''s you who influence your image too much here and get in the way of others. "


    Han Qing''s tone is cold and cold, but his eyes are grabbing her.


    I didn''t expect Even angry and willful looks like this.


    This is Has he been looking for his sister for more than 20 years?


    Damn it, he didn''t find out before. How could those people find Han Xueyou''s head? Did she know about Shen Qiao and steal the secret?


    But Why does Shen Qiao herself not know what others know?


    Oh.


    Think of here, Han Qing inexplicably heavy sigh.


    "Get out of here. You''re in such a mess."


    Shen Qiao was stunned. Of course, she knew that she was in a bad mood, so she didn''t mind being so embarrassed.


    "You go first."


    "Su Jiu, take her to the car." Han Qing, however, said in a cold voice.


    Su Jiu couldn''t helpughing, and then went to Shen Qiao and held her hand affectionately: "Miss Shen, it''s really dangerous for people toe and go here. I don''t think you have friends around for the time being. Please leave here with us first."


    After that, Su Jiu took her to the car. Although the action seemed polite, her attitude was still very tough.

 Chapter 330

    In retrospect Why did Shen Qiao follow her to get on the bus?


    She still has Xiaoyan with her. Even if she wants to leave, she should go to Xiaoyan''s house, not In the Han family.


    "Mr. Han''spany has something to deal with. He wille back in about an hour. Miss Shen can have a good rest in this hour."


    "No, I have to go." Shen Qiao stands up. Now Han Xueyou is not at home. She and Han Xueyou are no longer good sisters. She will be very ufortable here.


    After that, Shen Qiao bent over to Su Jiu and said, "thank you today, Secretary su. Thank you to Mr. Han for me. I left first. My friend may still be waiting for me."


    Look at her appearance, Su nine faint smile.


    "Are you sure you really want to leave? Miss Shen, Mr. Han may have something to say to you


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao said, "some words?"


    "Yes, some It''s important Su Jiu doesn''t know whether to remind her now or not. It will be too soon. Who knows Han Qing suddenly has something important to go out. She wanted to talk to her when she is in a good mood.


    "Important words..." Shen Qiao lowered his head and thought for a moment, then looked up as if he wanted to understand something: "I should know what you are going to say."


    "Eh?" Su Jiu was surprised: "Miss Shen knows what we are going to say?"


    Shen Qiao looked indifferent. "Han Xueyou and I were sisters before, but Our rtionship has now broken down, and in the future... "


    "Rupture?" Su Jiu was surprised: "OK, how could you suddenly break up? Did you find something? "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao suddenly raised her head and looked at her in shock.


    What did they find out? So Han Qing is looking for her this time to talk to her about this matter? Almost no need to think about it, Shen Qiao can guess that Han Qing will stand by Han Xueyou.


    Even if Han Xueyou did something wrong, they are a family, Han Qing Is it to persuade her to leave?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao bit her lower lip forcefully: "today, I am very grateful to Mr. Han for helping me and bringing me home to entertain me. But I don''t think I have anything to say. I won''t give in on this matter."


    Su Jiu was puzzled. She thought that Shen Qiao had discovered the secret of her life experience, but now she said that It seems to be another thing,


    can we say that apart from life experience, Shen Qiao and Han Xueyou have other bigger conflicts? To break up their friendship?


    "I don''t know Can I take the liberty to ask, Miss Shen and her friendship broke up because of what


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao a Leng, she some incredible looking at her: "you don''t know?"


    "Miss Shen is joking. How could I possibly know these things..."


    "Well, you didn''t say Mr. Han had something to say to me. I thought..."


    "Miss Shen may have misunderstood her. What Mr. Han wants to talk to Miss Shen may not be the same thing that Miss Shen thinks. But But it is also built on you and Han Xueyou. "


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao was confused. It was built on her and Han Xueyou, but it was not what she thought. What was that?


    Shen Qiao can''t think of it, but she I don''t seem to want to know that.


    Anyway, it is impossible for her to get along with Han Xueyou in the future.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao again said: "forget it, no matter what it is, I''m not so interested, Secretary Su, today I really thank you, but I have to leave."


    After that, Shen Qiao really nned to leave. Su Jiu saw that she didn''t mean to stay. She was also worried. Once she was called home, would shee out next time?


    So Su Jiu couldn''t help but say, "Miss Shen, you have been in the Shen family for such a long time. Have you never doubted your life experience?"


    In a word, sess makes Shen Qiao''s next meal.


    She looked back at Su Jiu and said, "Secretary Su, you are saying this What do you mean? "


    Seeing that she had been sessfully attracted by her own words, Su Jiu said directly: "you have never been favored by the Shen family for so many years. Your mother always favors your sister, and you should also y the role of a good sister. Even if your sister doesn''t want to marry, your mother will let you marry on behalf of you. These unfair treatment have not let you Have you ever doubted your life experience? "


    Shen Qiao:


    It''s not that she didn''t think that she was born of her mother.


    After her mother had done those things, she asked her mother again. At that time, her face changed and she scolded her.


    But she just thought that, but she didn''t study the matter seriously.


    After all, she was brought up by her parents when she was young. Although the treatment may be unfair sometimes, more often, they give themselves the warmth of their family, and she is her sister So be sure to take care of your sister.Of course, she also thought countless times that if she was not her sister but her sister, her mother would certainly let Shen Yue treat her as she did to Shen Yue.


    After this thought, Shen Qiao felt much better.


    So she never went into it.


    Now speaking from Su Jiu, she suddenly realized that Things may be more than she imagined Still scary?


    "Miss Shen, don''t you really think about it? It is possible that You are not the real daughter of the Shen family at all? "


    Shen Qiao steps a meal, the body some uncontrobly back two steps, beside the table, her back is just against there.


    Su nine see form, can''t help but go to pull her over: e here to sit here, we want to talk about the content may have a lot."


    Shen Qiao walks with her like a puppet manipted by a line. After sitting down, Shen Qiao suddenly remembers the strange words that Han Qing said to her not long ago when he opened Zhu Yun and uncle Jin in the restaurant.


    He said he was looking for someone, but he never found one.


    I also showed her a picture of the baby, as well as the Ruyi Ping''an button.


    In addition, Shen Qiao always felt that There''s something in the aftertaste.


    "How is Miss Shen? This is a big thing. Originally I want to wait for Mr. Han to tell you in person. After all Miss Shen and he are close rtives, and it is more appropriate for him to do so. "


    Rtives


    Hearing this word, Shen Qiao suddenly raised his head.


    Are she rted to Han Qing?


    "But Miss Shen is determined to leave, so I have no choice but to inform you in advance and save time. Mr. Han doesn''t know how to speak to you. Miss Shen, I will tell you the truth. You are not the daughter of the Shen family. You are the daughter of Han Fu more than 20 years ago. "

 Chapter 331

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qiao stares at Su Jiu in a daze. When the words are conveyed from Su Jiu''s mouth to her ears, her body seems unable to ept this sentence and has a huge reaction and rejection. She has not responded for half a day.


    After a moment, Shen Qiao''s face turned pale.


    "You, what do you say..."


    "I know that no matter who you are, you may not be able to ept anything about your life experience at this time. But that''s the fact, Miss Shen You are indeed Mrs. Han''s own daughter. That''s the Han''s daughter we''ve been looking for. "


    Shen Qiao: "well What about Han Xueyou? You were not... "


    "Speaking of this, we have to contact another thing. Han Xueyou probably knew this by ident, so when she approached you, she kept collecting the information, and then forged some incidents. Mr. Han was anxious to find his sister. After looking for so many years, people in his staff knew that he was worried. Maybe everyone was worried and wrong."


    Smell speech, Shen Qiao lip only a touch of blood color also disappeared.


    When She said something in her ear.


    That woman may be good friends with you in college with a purpose?


    Originally, she was still thinking about the love she cherished so much Is it mixed with so many things?


    No Probably not.


    Shen Qiao shook his head pale and said, "you Is there something wrong? After all, Han Xueyou and I have been friends for so many years. If you make a mistake, you should know it at the beginning. "


    "Unfortunately, we really don''t know. But I can tell you clearly now that there is absolutely no problem with your life experience. Mrs. Shen has already admitted it herself


    Bang!


    It seems that something has hit Shen Qiao''s heart heavily.


    Did mother admit it? Admit what? Admit that she is not Shen''s own daughter? So That''s why she always treats her differently from Shen Yue. Is that the reason why she is unfair?


    "In fact, after he found Han Xueyou, Mr. Han has been indifferent to Han Xueyou. Although all the conditions are met, but You know that family affection is a kind of induction ability. After all, if you are rtives, you are the same blood, and some things are so evil. Mr. Han didn''t feel like a rtive to Han Xueyou, but because she met all the conditions, Mr. Han did not investigate the matter again. Until I saw Miss Shen in the restaurantst time. "


    "Speaking of this, I would like to take Miss Shen to see something." After that, Su Jiu directly got up: "Miss Shen,e with me. Maybe you will understand after reading."


    Shen Qiao''s feet follow her forward, and they take the esctor up. She feels unreal all the way up. Until she stops in front of a room, Su Jiu stops.


    She took the key out of the bag and opened the room.


    This room has been locked all the time. Today, in order to prevent idents, Han Qing specially gave the key to Su Jiu, which can be used when necessary.


    I didn''t expect it woulde in handy. After su Jiu opened the room and went in, Shen Qiao followed him in.


    The room was cleaned by a specially assigned person, so there was no umtion of dust inside. Instead, it was bright everywhere, and the things were put in perfect order. The whole room looked orderly.


    But The dry smell in the air announced that the room had not been upied for a long time.


    A strange smell


    Shen Qiao walks in. She is stunned by the huge poster on the wall.


    On the poster is a woman in a blue dress, a waist length green silk without any modern design is draped on her shoulders. The blue floor sweeping skirt sets off her original soft figure extremely slender. Behind her is the blue sea illuminated by the moon. The moonlight sprinkles silver on the sea surface, and at the same time, her five features are outlined in a three-dimensional way Profound.


    The woman is smiling, but the smile is shallow, especially the pair of eyes, is cold.


    The sea behind her is the same, although it is beautiful, but it is still cold, as if without any feelings in general.


    Inexplicably, Shen Qiao thought of the usual time when he looked at the mirror.


    Those eyes With her It seems that


    "This is where Hanfu lived before his life." Su Jiu said suddenly.


    Listen, Shen Qiao a meal, and then she bit her lower lip.


    "Look at that picture, do you feel like seeing yourself for a moment?" Su Jiu suddenly chuckled: "to be honest, the first time I saw you at the airport, you were wearing a blue skirt. Mrs. Han liked blue best, so almost all her clothes were blue, and she also yearned for the sea. I had not seen a picture of Mrs. Han at that time, so I don''t know why Mr. Han would react to Miss Shen. Later After I knew the truth, I met Mrs. Han and found that you and Mrs. Han are very simr. Especially your eyes, your temperament, these They are the most direct evidence. "Shen Qiao didn''t answer. She had never met Han Qing before because she had no chance.


    Even if she and Han Xueyou propose to thank her brother for inviting her brother to dinner, she is also very flustered to respond to her, Han Qing is very busy.


    Later, it was also a coincidence that she had a chance to meet Han Qing and talk about work with him.


    Presumably Han Xueyou has seen a picture of Mrs. Han, so feel it.


    Is that why she didn''t want her to meet Han Qing?


    Before a lot of things do not want to understand, but when the real big white, she now think carefully, just found that many things are actually on.


    It''s really frightening to think carefully that Han Xueyou has been doing these unexpected things all the time, but she has been kept in the dark.


    "Miss Shen, I know it''s hard for you to ept. But in fact, it''s true that you are the person that the Han family has been looking for. I said all these words on behalf of Mr. Han. Later... "


    "May I go back first?" Shen Qiao suddenly asked.


    Su Jiuyi was stunned.


    "Can I stay here for a while?"


    There are so many things today. Her mind is in a mess like a bird''s nest. She can''t calm down at all. She can''t figure out what happened and why the situation suddenly bes like this


    She had to be quiet and clear about her current thoughts.


    Su Jiu naturally understood her mood and nodded: "of course, you can stay here for a while. I''ll go downstairs first and Mr. Han willeter. I''ll take Mr. Han to look for Miss Shen."


    "Thank you." Shen Qiao thanks her and Su Jiu leaves soon.

 Chapter 332

    After su Jiu goes out, Shen Qiao is alone in the room.


    Su Jiu closed the door with special consideration. It seemed that she was not worried that she would destroy the things in the room. It was clearly that she hade for the first time, but she was so relieved of herself.


    The things in this room are very valuable, but she


    Is Is she really the daughter of the Han family who they have been looking for?


    But how could she believe it? For a long time, although she was not loved by her parents like Shen Yue, in her heart, she always regarded the Shen family as her rtives. Even when she was scolded by her mother, she would think whether she was not born by her mother, but soon she denied this idea.


    She even thought that how could she think that, no matter how she was born and raised by her mother.


    Moreover, Shen Qiao could understand that Shen''s mother didn''t want her two daughters to be destroyed. She felt that she had been divorced anyway, but Shen Yue was still in a good time. Instead of asking her to marry ame man, Shen Qiao, who had been divorced, should be allowed to marry And it won''t lose money.


    How could Shen Qiao not understand their thoughts, so even though she felt frustrated, she still married.


    It''s just that since then, she''s been in despair many times.


    Even if she did all this instead of Shen Yue, her parents still didn''t pay attention to what she had done. They even felt that she had be attached to power and could start to benefit from her. They did not care about whether her life was good or not.


    Now someone really told her that she was not the daughter of the Shen family.


    Moreover, Su Jiu also said that Shen''s mother admitted it.


    But Shen Qiao always thinks that this is not true, she can''t ept this kind of life experience.


    She wanted to I want to go back and ask my mother if this is true. She wants to hear her own admission before she believes it.


    In addition, there are so many things today. She just broke up at night, and her life experience was revealed here. All the world seems to have been attacked by crazy together. She has no time to breathe.


    Think of here, Shen Qiao can''t help but smile bitterly, who will give her breathing time?


    She got up and looked around, and finally her eyes fell on the woman on the poster.


    Is this man really her mother? Even if her eyes are so simr to her, they are posters and photos after all. In addition, after all these years, she has no time to get along with her. Now It''s really hard to see her.


    If she can, she still wants to She is the daughter of the Shen family.


    I hope the people of the Han family are wrong. She is not the daughter of Han family.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao got up and walked outside.


    No, she has to go home.


    Even if she broke up with Mo Shen at night, she must not be decadent like this. She should be up and strong.


    When she came out of the room, Su Jiu was not far away from the door. Seeing hering out, she came forward with a smile: "Miss Shen, do you have a clear idea?"


    "I want to go home." Shen Qiao begged directly.


    Hearing this, Su nine slightly a burst of amazement, after a moment nodded: "then I send a car to send you back."


    Shen Qiao was a little surprised. She thought she would leave herself. Unexpectedly, she agreed to let herself go. Shen Qiao looked at her gratefully: "thank you very much, but I''ll go back by myself."


    "That''s not good. I can''t watch you leave on your own. Where is Miss Shen going? I''ll ask the driver to take you there. If you refuse, you can''t leave. I told Mr. Han just now. Mr. Han told me not to trap Miss Shen


    It turned out to be Han Qing Shen Qiao nodded: "well, please."


    Su Jiu said with a faint smile: "don''t be so polite, or I''ll go with Miss Shen."


    "No, I just want to go home and make sure that you don''t have toe."


    "All right."


    After Shen Qiao left, Su Jiu called Han Qing directly, "Mr. Han, Miss Shen has gone out."


    "Well." Han Qing''s voice was deep and cold, and he could not hear any mood fluctuation.


    Su Jiu hesitated for a moment and then asked, "do you want to..."


    "No, she already knows the whole story and it''s normal to want to prove it."


    "Well Do you want to get her back? "


    "No hurry, look at herself." After a pause, Han Qing added, "don''t force her."


    "Yes, Mr. Han. What about Miss Han Xueyou? She''s still in the hospital, and right now... "


    "She''s hurt. Keep a secret for the time being and let her know when she leaves the hospital."


    "OK, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jiu was moved. Although Han Qing looked cold and heartless on the surface, he was actually a man with careful mind. Although Han Xueyou cheated him, he could still keep calm at this time. Because Han Xueyou was injured, he didn''t want to go to her now for fear of her ident.This way to avoid a lot of trouble, the mind is really enough to hold.


    In the dead of night, an extended version of the car stopped at the intersection. After thanking the driver, Shen Qiao opened the door and got out of the car. The driver put out his head and said, "Miss, I''ll wait for you here."


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao hesitated to the driver''s eyes: "thank you, uncle, but No, go back first. "


    After a long walk, Shen Qiao turned around and found that the car had not left. She sighed, but did not look back. Then she went straight into the Shen family.


    The door is not locked. The light is on in the room. When Shen Qiao pushes the door in, Shen and his wife are sitting on the sofa. When they hear the sound, they both stand up at the same time: "moon, you return..."


    Half of the words, but after seeing Shen Qiao, they both stopped talking.


    Shen''s mother thought it was Shen Yue''sing back. She didn''t expect to see Shen Qiaoe in. After looking at Shen Qiao, she couldn''t help saying, "how could it be you?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s action of closing the door was stiff for a moment. After a moment, sheughed and said, "why can''t it be me? Can''t I go back to this home?"


    Hearing this, Shen''s mother squinted suspiciously: "what do you mean by that?"


    All the people of the Han family havee to our door, and Shen Qiao hase here in a strange way. I''m afraid they have colluded with each other to know about this matter.


    Thinking of this, Shen''s mother snorted and sneered, "can you go back to this house? I''ve never said anything about you, but now do you still want to go back to this home? Are you willing to leave your precious ce


    Shen Qiao''s eyes moved, "so you admit it?"


    "What do you admit or not? What are you trying to say? Now what are you doing back here? "

 Chapter 333

    Shen Qiao droops her eyes and stares at her toes in a daze.


    "Shen Qiao, our Shen family has been dissatisfied with you. Even if you are not my own, I have given you a lot since I was a child, right? Now the people of the Han family havee to visit us. You have be the firstdy of the Han family. Don''t you want to leave our Shen family alone? Of course, it doesn''t matter if you want to leave it alone. It''s a lot of money for me to raise you. You have to pay me. "


    Shen Qiao looked up at her in astonishment.


    When she was still hesitating, she didn''t expect that Shen''s mother would tell her the truth so quickly.


    Her eyes trembled and trembled: "so Am I really not your own daughter? "


    Shen''s mother is a little strange when she sees her like this. What''s she excited about? Shen Fu stood aside and looked at Shen Qiao withplicated eyes and sighed: "Qiao Qiao, are you sure I was not born to your mother. When You''re the child we brought back from the welfare home. "


    Shen''s father''s tone is always gentle. Shen Qiao takes a look at him and finds that his father seems to be haggard and old during this period. His turbid eyes look at himself with a touch of love and heartache, but the words he said hurt her heart.


    She lowered her eyes and said with a low smile, "I didn''t expect that all this was true. I always thought that I was your own daughter. What Secretary Su told me was false, but I didn''t expect It''s all true. "


    "Are you all right?" When Shen''s mother heard her saying this, she couldn''t help but look at her strangely: "isn''t it our own daughter? That''s the Han family in Beicheng. I asked specially. Compared with the night house, it''s not inferior. What''s wrong with being the daughter of the Han family? Qiao Qiao, you should be sober. In the future, you will be the eldestdy of the Han family. Our adoptive parents can also follow suit. Don''t forget your sister. She is your sister. "


    Speaking of this, Shen''s mother came to hold Shen Qiao''s shoulder: "did you hear what mom said to you? Your sister has always liked you the most. She has always known that you are a sister who loves her very much. If there is anything wrong in the future You have to help her a lot, you know? Or, do you think the Han family should recognize a dry daughter and take your sister in? "


    Shen Qiao:


    "For thest time, I really Isn''t it your own daughter? My mother lied to me for her glory, didn''t she? Living together for so many years, I don''t believe... "


    "What the hell are you talking about? What do you mean I cheat you for my glory? Can the question of life experience be false? Besides You are indeed the daughter of the Han family. Even if you are not the daughter of the Han family, you are not the daughter of our Shen family. Your father is right. You are the child we adopted in the welfare home


    "Why?" Shen Qiao said with a bitter smile, "why Do you want to hold me? "


    Shen''s mother didn''t look over her head: "don''t ask, anyway That''s what happened. "


    Shen Fu sighs and tells Shen Qiao the truth.


    "At the beginning, I married your mother for many years, but I didn''t have any children. The fortune teller asked me to go to the welfare home with your mother to adopt one. I didn''t expect that after I went there, I met you. Your mother and I loved you very much, so I took you back."


    Speaking of this, Shen Qiao can probably guess what happened next.


    "But you didn''t expect to have your own daughter soon after I was adopted, did you?"


    Shen Fu nodded: "yes, we didn''t expect that."


    "So, after you had your own daughter, you began to ignore me, who was adopted from the welfare home?"


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao couldn''t helpughing: "in fact, I always thought that you were good to Shen Yue because she was still young. She was a sister, and I always advised myself that I was a sister, and it was reasonable to be nice to her. But it never urred to me that I was not your own daughter


    She still has no way to ept it.


    "Shen Qiao, what are you doing today? You are now a big miss of Han family. What do you say you did in the past? Do you want to settle with me Shen''s mother was a little impatient and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Do you think the girl ising to settle ounts? She probably can''t stand the stimtion... "


    "What can''t stand? My month after knowing this news all angry ran, she Shen Qiao what can''t stand? She will be able to fly to the branches soon. I''m still going to stay in this poor home and continue to suffer. Sobbing It''s a hard life for our family. "


    At this point, Shen''s mother began to howl.


    Shen Fu was upset when he heard this: "don''t make trouble! Cry like what kind of, although Qiqiao is not our own daughter, but she is our hand raised children, her mind you do not know? She is not at all the kind of person who likes to climb the dragon and the Phoenix! "


    Hearing this, Shen''s mother seemed to think of something. She suddenly stopped crying, and then rushed to Shen Qiao, holding her shoulder directly. Her eyes were wide, and her facial features were somewhat ferocious.


    "You''re right, Qiao Qiao. You''re not the kind of person who likes to climb dragon and Phoenix So Will you give up the position of the daughter of the Han family to your sister? Let''s go and tell the people of the Han family that Yueyue is the person they are looking for all the time, but you are not! My mother swore to you that as long as Yueyue enters the Han family and bes a daughter, she will never treat you unfairly. "Shen''s mother, as if she were crazy, said those nonsense.


    Shen Qiao had juste to verify her identity. Unexpectedly, she heard this more prating words. She looked at Shen''s mother, and her white lips moved.


    "In my mother''s eyes, do you think If Shen Yue wants everything I have, I will give it to her. "


    Shen''s mother was stunned for a moment and then shook her head: "it''s not like that, but You are the elder sister, isn''t it right to let your own sister? Qiao Qiao, take it as your mother''s request. You can give this identity to Yueyue. Yueyue will be rewarded with kindness, and you will have a good future in the future. "


    Shen Qiao couldn''t helpughing. Theughter was bitter and could not stop.


    Shen''s mother doesn''t know, so she looks at her.


    Finally, when theughter stopped, Shen Qiao''s face had turned into a cold expression, and even her voice became cold: "what if I don''t want to?"


    "What?"


    "If I don''t want to give up my identity to her and I want to be the big miss of Han family, what will my mother do to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you like glory? What would it be like to give these to your sister? Qiao Qiao, I am a mother who has raised you for more than 20 years


    "So can my mother always do what she wants and take everything away from me? If so... "

 Chapter 334

    "I''d rather I had never been adopted by you!"


    After saying this, Shen Qiao pulls the hand of Shen''s mother on her shoulder and steps back to keep her distance.


    "It''s ridiculous. Before I stepped into this room, I still had a glimmer of hope that my mother would say something to keep me. Even if it was cheating me, I would feel very warm, but Not only did my mother not say those words to keep me, but also Let me give up my identity to my sister. Yes, I don''t look up to these glories and riches. I pay more attention to It''s family. Otherwise, I would not have listened to my mother''s words and married to night home instead of moon. Mother, you are right. You have raised me and made great contributions, but You have also exploited me a lot, haven''t you? "


    Shen Qiao said tears, crystal tears have been full of eyes, but she has been stubborn not to let the tears fall down, die to bite the lower lip to resist these.


    "I didn''t say a word of greeting after my divorce, but a cold order sent me to the night home. You think I''ve be the young grandmother of the night family and have a good life. If you really think it''s a good day, why didn''t Shen Yue go by himself? It''s not that you think the object of the marriage is a disabled person. I''m afraid that your own daughter''s step in is a fire pit! So you pushed me down. In this way, will I repay my mother for raising me? Is it over? "


    "No!" Shen''s mother shook her head vigorously: "no, Shen Qiao, you don''t want to get rid of the Shen family. No matter what you are, you are my child. What I ask you to do is your duty! Marry in ce of your sister. What''s wrong? You''re a second married woman. Who do you think will want you? If it''s not for the Shen family, you are nothing now. If you don''t marry in the past instead of Shen Yue, you won''t be the young grandmother of the night family! "


    "Then I don''t want the title of little grandma at night!"


    Shen Yue also said in a loud voice, "do you think I want it?"?? Why do you think that title is good, I have to think of him as well? Have you ever asked me if I have a good time?? Over the years, I really treat myself as the daughter of the Shen family. What I have done It''s because I regard you as my own mother, so even if it''s unfair, I''ll bear all the grievances and promise to do it! "


    "But today I finally understand My mother is still using me up to now. You just want to squeeze those impure benefits from me. When I have no use any more, you will kick me away without hesitation! "


    "You don''t want to use it yourself? Since you don''t want this glory, why not give it to your sister? "


    What she doesn''t want has to be given to someone else?


    "Who said I don''t want it?" Shen Qiao suddenly sneered, "as you said, that''s the identity of the big miss of Han family, and That''s what really belongs to me. I deserve it. "


    Hearing this, Shen''s mother was stunned, "you You want it? "


    Shen Qiao didn''t speak any more, but her eyes were cold a lot, and her temperament was no longer as if she hade forward first.


    Originally she came with hope, but now the little hope that she only deposited has disappeared. There is no need to stay here any longer.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao turned and walked outside.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Shen''s face changed, and she was worried. She went up to her wrist and said, "where are you going?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao''s heart moved. Before she opened her mouth, she heard Shen''s mother say: "even if you want to leave, you should remember my kindness to nurture you, right? I''ll tell you the truth, I owe a lot of gambling debts. Now you are the eldestdy of the Han family. Even if you look at the credit in the past, you have to give your mother somepensation? "


    Well, it''s really a total disappointment.


    Shen Qiao light smile, the eye does not have a bit of light.


    "I see. You can rest assured that I will never forget This kind of kindness. "


    When Shen''s mother heard this, she was very happy and said, "that''s right. After all, your mother has raised you for so many years. You should go back early and be careful on the way."


    She didn''t see the expression on Shen Qiao''s face. She didn''t know what Shen Qiao was thinking.


    Or maybe she won''t care what Shen Qiao thinks.


    In short, when Shen Qiao walked out of the gate, she felt her heart was cold. The cold wind at night blew up her long hair, and the green silk brushed in the air. Shen Qiao stopped and held her arm.


    It''s cold.


    She felt so cold before winter this year.


    It''s cold everywhere, no A little warmth.


    When she got to the intersection, Shen Qiao found that the Han''s car was still there. She stood staring at the spot. After a while, the door opened and the driver''s uncle trotted to her.


    "Miss, you are out. I''ll take you back."


    "Back to where?" Shen Qiao asked subconsciously.


    The driver said with a gentle smile: "Sir, as long as Miss wants to go home, you can do it at any time. If she doesn''t want to, I can take her to where she wants to goWhere does she want to go?


    Where else can she go besides Xiaoyan now?


    It''s ridiculous. She''s a married woman. No matter her mother-inw''s family, she can''t return to her family.


    No She is no longer a married woman. Ye Moshen has given her the divorce contract. In the future She was a woman who had been divorced twice.


    She really It''s naive.


    When ye Moshen regarded her as second-hand goods, she should have seen her own status. Unfortunately, she still had an impossible dream that she and ye Moshen could be happy together.


    Who knowster or floating dream together.


    Where to go?


    Shen Qiao raised her eyes and shook her head.


    "I don''t know Where to... "


    The driver''s uncle looked at her for a moment and suddenly said, "Miss, get on the bus first. I''ll see you off."


    Shen Qiao stood in ce for a long time, then followed him on the car.


    After getting on the bus, Shen Qiao suddenly said, "take me to the hotel."


    She doesn''t want to disturb Xiaoyan any more, Han family It''s not where she wants to go. She didn''t ept the truth in her heart. She needed to find a quiet ce to stay by herself.


    The driver hesitated for a moment, and finally listened to her and sent Shen Qiao to the hotel.


    Shen Qiao with ID card, but no clothes, she apologized to the driver and went to open the hotel alone.


    The driver watched her get into the elevator and then went to the door to call Han Qing.


    "Sir, Miss asked me to send her to the hotel."


    "I see. I''ll send someone to follow her and make sure she''s safe."


    "Yes, sir. I''ll send the location to your mobile phone."

 Chapter 335

    After taking a bath in the hotel room, Shen Qiao nests in the bed alone with a bath towel.


    She didn''t bring any clothes with her. She didn''t react until after the bath.


    What happened today has caught her by surprise, so she has to wait for a lot of things to happen before she reacts.


    For example, after taking a bath, she found that she didn''t have any clothes. When she was hungry, she didn''t eat. When she wanted to make a phone call, she found that her mobile phone was dead.


    No charger.


    Anyway, she wants to be quiet.


    Shen Qiao thought and buried his head in his knee.


    Ding Dong -


    the doorbell of the room rang suddenly, and Shen Qiao sat still.


    In the evening, who will it be?


    Ding Dong -


    the doorbell rang all the time, as if she would not stop until she opened the door.


    Shen Qiao kept her original appearance for a long time. She suddenly got up and walked out of bed barefoot. After opening the door, she saw several men standing outside the room.


    When she was still in a daze, she heard a cold voice.


    "Turn around."


    Everyone had no time to react, and in the future to see what Shen Qiao was wearing, he was reprimanded, then closed his eyes and turned around.


    When Shen Qiao was still in a daze, Han Qing didn''t open his eyes. His tall body came straight in and closed the door with his backhand. He didn''t look at her. He just said in a cold voice, "you go back to the bathroom first."


    Seeing Han Qing, Shen Qiao was surprised, "how can you be here?"


    He found that she was still clutching, and Han Qing didn''t look back. He just relied on his intuition, reached for her wrist and pulled her into the bathroom. Then she shut her inside and closed the door again.


    Shen Qiao stayed in the bathroom for a long time, and the whole person was still confused.


    In the middle of the night, Han Qing actually appeared in her hotel room.


    Also do not know how long, Shen Qiao heard his cold voice outside the door: "open the door."


    Shen Qiao was stunned for a long time, then reached out and opened the door, revealing a head to look out. Han Qing put in a bag, and then bang, the door was closed again.


    Shen Qiao opened the bag only to find that it was actually a set of clothes to change.


    I didn''t expect that he even thought of it.


    Shen Qiao hesitated for a while before changing clothes. Originally she was still wondering whether she would go out in old clothes tomorrow, but now she has new clothes to change.


    When Shen Qiao changes his clothes andes out, Han Qing sits on the chair in the room, staring at the table top with a dignified look, and doesn''t know what he is thinking about.


    Hearing the footsteps, Han Qingcai raised his head, and his eyes finally fell on Shen Qiao''s face.


    It was at this time that Shen Qiao found that there were many things in the room, which were all prepared by Han Qing for her.


    Han Qing got up and walked in front of her. His height was about 185. Standing in front of Shen Qiao was like a mountain, and his breath field was too heavy to breathe.


    Special It was after su Jiu told Shen Qiao what he said. Shen Qiao now feels very unnatural in the face of Han Qing.


    This man Is it your own family?


    Brother?


    Shen Qiao is used to being a sister. She never thought that she would have another brother one day.


    This feeling, very strange, very strange.


    She is used to noting.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go home. If you want to stay here for a long time, I have already renewed the expenses for you for a week at the front desk. The clothes are ready for you. There will be peopleing to deliver three meals every day. There are chargers and mobile phones on the table. I also bring you a notebook. You can have a look on the Inte when you are free."


    Shen Qiao: Mr. Han, you... "


    She didn''t expect that he was so thoughtful.


    For the first time in her life, she was taken care of by her elder brother. All the actions were so warm.


    "Don''t call me Mr. Han." Han Qing interrupted her, and he pursed his thin lips: "didn''t Su Jiu exin it to you?"


    Shen Qiao bit his lower lip in silence for a moment, and then he understood it.


    "I know that you can''t ept this fact for the time being. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to call me brother, but don''t call me Mr. Han. It''s too natural."


    What''s that called? Shen Qiao looked at him and remained silent.


    "Well, don''t say that. You sit down and eat something."


    Shen Qiao followed him to the outside. There were more food on the table, which were easy to digest.


    Han Qing opened his chair and his voice was rare and soft.


    "Come and sit down."


    Shen Qiao hesitated to look at him, or went to sit down, and then Han Qing filled her porridge, and brought her a spoon, so that Shen Qiao was embarrassed atst, and dropped her eyes and did not speak to him.


    As a result, Han Qing sat down in the chair opposite her, and Shen Qiao heard him eating.She can''t help but look up and see Han Qing sitting opposite her eating.


    She was very strange Can''t help biting his lips: "you just Isn''t it strange at all? "


    "What?" Han Qing looked up. "You mean Between us? Or who you are? "


    "The news is so sudden, why do you epted and used to it so quickly? "


    Hearing this, Han Qing picked up her thin lips and gave a faint smile, and then said, "who said the news was very sudden? Suddenly for you, but for me This has been a puzzle for me for more than 20 years. Besides, I''ve been checking your identity for a long time. "


    Shen Qiao thought of the words Su Jiu had said to her. She couldn''t help frowning and asked, "since the day I saw you at the airport?"


    Han Qing nodded: "almost, the first side has doubts."


    "Didn''t you worry that my mother was lying to you? After all, everyone wants to be the firstdy of the Han family... "


    "Su Jiu said that he had already taken you to the room. You should know that there are some things you can''t tell a lie. "


    It is also true that such a statement is true. Shen Qiao pursed her lips, "so you n to What to do with Han Xueyou. "


    "She''s not Han." Han Qing took a deep breath and said in a cold voice: "she stole your identity. She has been lurking around you early and knows everything. Silly girl, howe you don''t know what she knows? "


    Shen Qiao: "I don''t know. I''ve never I didn''t doubt my life experience. "


    So she didn''t know how Han Xueyou knew about it, and she even got everything right.


    "It''s no wonder that you can alwaysfort yourself in that situation, and how can you doubt your life experience?" Speaking of this, Han Qing looked at her eyes full of heartache: "eat fast, listen to Su Jiu said that you are in a bad mood all day, after eating breakfast, I wille to see you tomorrow."


    He said it naturally, as if they were already familiar with each other.


    But Shen Qiao is still not used to it. He wants to refuse him, but when he looks up, he sees that Han Qing''s eyes are full of care, and some can''t bear it.


    After all He has been looking for his sister for more than 20 years.

 Chapter 336

    If she refused directly, he would be very sad when he was a brother.


    So in the end, Shen Qiao didn''t say anything, which was acquiescence.


    Han Qing didn''t stay for a long time. After watching her drink the porridge, she left. Before leaving, she said, "I''ve sent someone to protect you nearby. Don''t do the things like just opening the door without seeing the visitors clearly."


    Before, Shen Qiao was too confused and didn''t think so much to do that kind of thing. After that, she was also d that Han Qing was the one who wanted to hurt her. If she wanted to hurt her, she might be finished tonight.


    So she had no objection and nodded, "I know."


    After Han Qing leaves, Shen Qiao closes the door and returns to the bedside. She finds that her mobile phone is already charging, and aptop is still standing quietly on the bedside table.


    It looks like it''s not new. Shen Qiaogang takes it out and sees a piece of paper floating out of it with the login password written on it.


    She was like magic Zheng general login in, found that the desktop actually has some unorganized data.


    Is This is Han Qing''s work book?


    How could he give it to himself? Is he not afraid that he will see any trade secrets?


    Or is it that because I found my sister, I put all my thoughts on her, and I didn''t care about the rest?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao''s heart began to mess up, she directly turned off the power, and then put the notebook back.


    When the mobile phone is almost fully charged, Shen Qiao turns it on.


    As soon as she turned on, Xiao Yan''s phone and information came out. You can see from her lines that she was anxious. Shen Qiao called Xiaoyan back.


    After calling, Shen Qiao suddenly remembered that it was midnight now. How could someone answer her call?


    When Shen Qiao wants to hang up the phone, the mobile phone is connected.


    "Hello? Is it warping? " Xiao Yan''s voice is very impatient.


    Shen Qiao felt that his nose was sour, and he said, "it''s me."


    "Is it really you? are you all right? Up and down Do you know that we are worried about you? I just turned around and called you and you disappeared. How are you now? Where is it? "


    "Don''t worry." Shen Li exined, "I''m in the hotel. It''s just I want to be alone, so I will leave by myself. I''m sorry to have worried you


    Xiaoyan sighed: "of course I know you want to be alone, but in that case I will be afraid. You even call me now, and you still have conscience. If you don''t report safety to me tonight, I don''t think I''ll have to sleep all night."


    "Well, I''m going to give you peace now. It''s gettingte. You''ll have an early rest."


    "No! You have to send me a location to let me know where you are so that I can sleep peacefully. "


    Shen Qiao heart warm, nodded: "I know, I will hang up the phone to send you positioning."


    "You can hang up now. You can send it now."


    Bar Da!


    Shen Qiao heard the busy tone before she could react. After that, she had no choice but to log in to wechat, and then sent Xiaoyan her current positioning.


    After receiving her positioning, Xiaoyan was relieved.


    After that, he warned her to pay attention to safety, otherwise he would kill her in her room in the middle of the night, and the two ended the conversation.


    After struggling for a day, Shen Qiao is also tired. In addition, she has been sleepy recently, so she is very sleepy now. After putting down her mobile phone, she soon fell asleep.


    However, the dream is still not as good as ever, even So cruel that she just wanted to wake up.


    "From now on, we have nothing to do with each other. After signing this divorce contract, you are no longer the second daughter-inw of Yeshi."


    "Go away, you are a second-hand woman. How can I look up to you at night?"


    "I am pregnant with a deep child, and you are pregnant with wild seed. If you want topete with me, you can''tpare with me."


    After a night''s dream, Shen Qiao finally wakes up. When she wakes up, the room is full of sunlight from the window. Shen Qiao touches her forehead in a virtual way, and it''s really a big cold sweat.


    She got up, went to the bathroom, washed her face, and came out after washing.


    When she came out of the bath, she heard the doorbell ring. Shen Qiao looked at the time and found that it was already 7:30. She went to the door and wanted to open the door directly. However, she thought of what Han Qing told her before she leftst night. So she opened her cat''s eye and took a look outside. She found that it was a kind and peaceful woman standing there.


    After a pause, Shen Qiao opens the door.


    "May I ask you for it?"


    "Miss, you are awake." The woman smiles and shakes the bag on her hand: "I am Mr. Tohan''s order to bring breakfast to the youngdy."


    Sure enough, someone was responsible for three meals a day for her. Unexpectedly, he was really ready, but It was midnight when she came to the hotel yesterday, but Han Qing managed all these things.Did he sleep in the middle of the night?


    Think of here, Shen Qiao then side turn body: "thank you,e in."


    The woman came in, and her eyes did not wander. After she came in, she opened the bag and put out the food boxes one by one. She said, "I take care of Miss Shen for the first time, so I don''t know your taste. But what kind of vor does Miss Shen like can tell me and I''ll make it for you."


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t be so polite. Just call me aunt Lian."


    "Thank you, aunt Lian, except for the sweet ones I''m not very selective about anything else. "


    Aunt Lian nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I remember. Miss Shen, did you just get up? Have you washed yet? "


    "Well."


    "Well, I''ll put the breakfast on this table for you. Is there anything I can do for you, Miss Shen?"


    "Thank you, lotus flower. I don''t need anything for the time being."


    "Auntie Lian left first?"


    "Aunt Lian, take your time."


    When Aunt Lian is halfway there, Shen Qiao suddenly remembers what to call her. Aunt Lian stops without knowing why, "Miss Shen?"


    Mr. Shen got up and handed the briefcase to the bedside Can I ask aunt lian to return the notebook I left herest night? "


    After hearing this, aunt Lian looked at the note in her hand and said with a faint smile: "I dare not send Mr. Han''s notebook to Miss Shen. Please forgive me. I''m a rough hand and thick foot. I''m just a rough worker. In case I break this notebook..."


    After hearing her say so, Shen Qiao understood that she was rejecting herself, and she was also careless. If the notebook was used by Han Qing, she could not tell what secrets there would be. She should not hand it over to others.

 Chapter 337

    "I was abrupt, I''m sorry, aunt Lian, if you have something to do first, I''ll hand it over to him when I see himter."


    "Well."


    Aunt Lian left soon.


    After she left, Shen Qiao put the notebook back on the desk, and then went back to the table to prepare for dinner when the doorbell rang unexpectedly.


    When she went to the door and looked at it with cat''s eye, her mobile phone just rang. Shen Qiao saw a wechat sent by Xiaoyan.


    "Open the door. Labor is at the door."


    "I wipe, I can hear the sound of your wechat, open the door to meet my miss."


    Shen Qiao:


    She came to the cat''s eye and took a look. She really found Xiaoyan standing there. She didn''t expect that the girl was really


    Shen Qiao opened the door, Xiaoyan saw her and quickly stepped forward a few steps, directly and impolitely squeezed in: "what are you doing? I can hear the voice of your mobile phone. You opened the door half a day. Don''t worry about me?"


    Shen Qiao looked at her helplessly: "what? Don''t you want people to slow down? "


    After Xiaoyan came in, she closed the door and eximed, "Wow, you really can choose the ce. This deliberate sight is very good."


    When Xiaoyan went inside, she couldn''t help staring at the food on the table. "Wow, your life is so good There''s so much to eat. "


    She and Shen Qiao are familiar with each other, so she also sat down without politeness: "I also want to say whether you will starve to death alone in the hotel, and want to take you out for breakfast. I didn''t expect I''m worried. I''m worried. "


    Shen Qiao went to her and sat down: "since you are here, you can sit down and eat together. Anyway, I can''t finish all of them by myself."


    "I''m sure I won''t be polite to you." Xiaoyan picked up a pancake and bit it. Then she asked with a smile, "is your state adjusted? I was depressed yesterday


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao kept silent for a few seconds, and then he said, "what can I do? Can I continue to be depressed? I should have known the result from the very beginning. I have made a big mistake in the process of my marriage


    She lowered her eyes, picked up a spoon and took a sip of soup.


    Xiao Yan can''t help sighing when she looks like this.


    "That''s not what I said. Many things are beyond our control, especially feelings. And you were married at the beginning It''s husband and wife. It''s natural that you like him. Although you are separated now, I think If you are in a hurry, break it. Theck of trust between you is too little. It may not be a good thing to separate. "


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan secretly took a look at her, bit his lower lip, hesitated and said, "maybe you can be OK after a few years?"


    A few yearster


    Hearing this word, Shen Qiao couldn''t helpughing: "there should be no more opportunities. He doesn''t look up to me at night, and he doesn''tck me. There are a lot of women around him who want to be the night wife. Those are women who are much better than me. Maybe you don''t have to wait a few years. In a few days, there will be other women around him It''s all my extravagance. And I won''te back to him again


    Xiaoyan didn''t speak, biting pancakes, mouth bitter, and the taste of the cake are strange.


    In silence, they wiped out the breakfast.


    Then Xiaoyan contentedly covered his stomach and sat there: "who prepared the breakfast for you? Howe there are so many? When I came here, I met an aunt who went downstairs. It seemed that she was going out from you, was she? "


    "Well." Shen Qiao nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    Xiaoyan was afraid that she was not in a good state, so she came to see her early in the morning. Now it seems that she wants to open up a lot. She can''t help sighing: "I thought you would be sad for a long time, but now it seems that your recovery ability is still very strong, and you can eat so many things even after being hit so much."


    Shen Qiao:


    "It''s very nice of you to be like this, then you Do you have any ns for the future? "


    "Later?" Shen Qiao smile: "temporarily did not consider this."


    "Are you going to have a baby Although knowing this question is offensive, Xiao Yan feels it necessary to ask.


    "Of course." Shen Qiao point head: "from the moment I decided to leave this child, I did not think about abandoning him."


    Xiao Yan was moved: "the child will love you in the future and treat him so well. By the way, vice president Ye has been worried about you. Would you like to... "


    "Xiao Yan, I don''t want to give him any hope." Shen Qiao looked up at Xiao Yan seriously and said, "I don''t have that thought for him. What''s more, he''s still a night family member, so it''s more impossible."


    Later She''d better live by herself.


    "Well, I won''t talk about itter."


    After that, Xiaoyan helped her clean the table, and then apanied her in the hotel. At noon, aunt Lian came to deliver the meal. When she saw Xiaoyan here, she was still a little surprised, but she quickly responded."Miss Shen, Mr. Han maye overter. I don''t know It is not convenient for you. "


    Han Qinging?


    "What are you doing here?" Shen Qiao a consternation, did not wait for her brain reaction toe over, the mouth already asked exit first.


    Aunt Han seems to be surprised that she didn''t respond to her question Not particrly wee?


    But at that time, Han Qing on the phone also said that she only needed to ry this to her.


    "I''m not sure. I''m just trying to convey it. Lunch has been delivered. I''m leaving first."


    Aunt Lian soon left, as if unwilling to answer her questions.


    Shen Qiao stood in a daze, but Xiaoyan smelled a trace of unusual breath and came up: "Mr. Han? Who is it? You want toe over? What''s the situation? "


    Shen Qiao:


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to exin it to Xiaoyan.


    This affectiones too fast, like a tornado.


    "I..."


    "Mr. Han? Thisst name sounds familiar, huh? Isn''t it the same surname as the green tea whore Han Xueyou? Wow, it''s so cocky, isn''t it She robbed your husband, you robbed her brother? "


    Shen Qiao couldn''t help wrinkling her eyebrows: "what are you talking about is a mess."


    "Am I wrong? But if I''m wrong, what is he doing here? He is Han Xueyou''s brother. You can''t be fooled Speaking of this, Xiaoyan was still worried and grabbed her arm: "you are in contact with him. I would rather you were with the night deputy general manager, at least Ye Shuang is always the elder brother of yeshao. Later that little bitch is really with yeshao. She has to call you sister-inw. "


    Shen Qiao: "don''t talk nonsense. Things are not what you think."

 Chapter 338

    "What on earth is that?" Xiaoyan blinked at her, "there are too many things happened recently, I can''t digest them. What''s the rtionship between Mr. Han and you?"


    "Xiaoyan, can you gossip more?" Shen Qiao looked at her helplessly and put down his chopsticks: "in a word, the rtionship between me and him is not what you think it is I haven''t decided yet. "


    She has not thought clearly whether she wants to admit this family rtionship or not.


    Xiaoyan: "cut, stingy, even this is not willing to say, hum."


    They were just talking when the doorbell rang outside.


    Xiao Yan immediately jumped up and said, "I''m going to drive it!"


    Earlier aunt Lian said that, Xiaoyan knew that the person who came to ring the doorbell should be Han Qing!


    The fire of gossip in her heart was really burning. After the door opened, Xiaoyan saw that the person standing outside was Han Qing.


    Han Qing wore a dark suit with cool eyes and nock of temperament.


    Tut, with this kind of temperament, I really feel that Shen Qiao is in a bad luck. Although she divorced ye Moshen, she has been following her closely. There is a Han Qing with excellent temperament here.


    If you choose one, it doesn''t seem so bad.


    Seeing Xiaoyan, Han Qing''s eyes stopped for a moment. After a moment, his eyes crossed Xiaoyan and went straight into the room.


    Xiao Yan asked with a smile, "Mr. Han?"


    Han Qing nodded and pursed her thin lips.


    Xiaoyan side: "warped in the inside."


    Han Qing frowned and walked in. The light from the corner of his eyes looked at Xiaoyan. He found that the girl had a funny face, and his eyes seemed to have a bad intention.


    Did the girl misunderstand something?


    Think of here, Han Qing''s eyebrows frown deeper.


    In fact, after Xiaoyan opened the door, Shen Qiao was inexplicably nervous. She really didn''t want to see Han Qing in this state. She wanted to clear her mind for a while.


    So when Han Qing left behind her, Shen Qiao almost subconsciously stood up.


    "You..."


    "How is your health?"


    After finishing her breakfast, Han''s eyes were all over the desk, and he was left on the floor.


    After a while, Han Qing couldn''t help smiling.


    "It seems that I have a good appetite. I think I have no problem with my health."


    I guess I''ve adjusted my mood.


    Unexpectedly, his sister is very simr to her mother.


    Shen Qiao originally wanted to say something, but he said so. When he got to his lips, he had to swallow it back.


    She looked at the wind on the table after a look, can''t help but look at Xiaoyan who came.


    It''s really This kind of eating has no image at all.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Han has a good appetite, and even if she doesn''t eat, I will escort her to go."


    Listen to her say so, Han Qing actually smile to her genially: "thank you."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Xiao Yan waved her hand, "I''m good friends with her, and I have the responsibility to care for her..." Thest sentence has a long ending. In fact, Xiaoyan wants to test Han Qing, but Han Qing seems not to understand the meaning between the lines in her words. She raises her hand and looks at it for a while.


    "That''s good. I''ll have a meeting in half an hour. I''ll go after ten minutes."


    After that, he really sat down. Shen Qiao saw that there were too many things on the table, so he had to bump Xiaoyan''s arm in private, indicating that she would clean up with himself.


    So they quickly put the table away, and then Shen Qiao looked at Han Qing.


    "Han Have you had breakfast yet? Or... "


    Han Qing looked at her gently, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not hungry."


    He really wanted toe and have breakfast with her, but the most important thing was to watch her eat breakfast. Since she had eaten her breakfast, Han Qing felt that it was not so important to eat or not to eat.


    Xiaoyan looked at it wonderfully and was a little embarrassed: "ah, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect Mr. Han toe. If I had known you woulde, I should have waited for you."


    In fact, she knows, but she I didn''t expect that the boss of Han''s group woulde to the hotel to have breakfast with them. It''s fantastic to think about this kind of thing.


    So she didn''t take it into consideration. Naturally She was afraid of waste, and she stuffed her stomach with a lot of things. Now her stomach is still a little ufortable.


    "No problem. I''ll just sit and go."


    "I''ll pour Mr. Han a ss of water." Xiao Yan probably knew that she had eaten too much, so she slipped away to pour water for Han Qing.


    After that, she thought the water was too cold, so she turned back and said with a smile, "when I came in the morning, it seems that there is a coffee shop nearby. If Mr. Han doesn''t mind, I''ll bring you a cup of coffee and a sandwich down the stairs?"Han Qing started a meal, a momentter looked at Shen Qiao, nodded: "good."


    "I''ll be there in a minute, I promise soon!"


    Bang -


    Xiaoyan is a girl with a quick heart, so she can go as soon as she says.


    After she left, only Shen Qiao and Han Qing were left in the hotel room.


    Although it''s family rtionship, Shen Qiao is still particrly embarrassed. She really doesn''t want to be alone in the same room with Han Qing.


    There was silence around for a while, and Han Qing suddenly said, "I will deal with the snow you there."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao raised her eyes and asked, "what will you do? Do you really identify me like this? No doubt? After all Xueyou is a lesson from your criminal record. I think Mr. Han is better to be careful, so as not to find out that my identity is not true in the future. When ites to... "


    "No Han Qing calmly interrupted her words with a cold look: "this time, it won''t be wrong."


    Shen Qiao bit her lower lip and lowered her eyes to stare at her finger tip.


    "Are you afraid?"


    She didn''t speak, she just lowered her head.


    Can she be afraid? All of a sudden, she was told that her parents, who had been together for so many years, were not her rtives. She became a child that no one wanted, although the Han family now came out and said it was her family. But Han Xueyou''s criminal record also makes her afraid that one day when she epts and integrates into this family rtionship, the Han family wille out and say that she has found the wrong person


    And in the end, who is she? Who can it be?


    Han Qing looked at the back of her brain for a long time, and finally sighed helplessly.


    "There was a question I didn''t want to ask, but if you''re so worried, I''ll have to ask it."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao raised his head and looked at him nkly: "what''s the problem?"


    Han Qing''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t really want to ask such questions.


    After all, his sister is now an adult.

 Chapter 339

    The room was silent for a long time, Shen Qiao didn''t hear Han Qing speak again.


    "Mr. Han?"


    Didn''t he say he had questions to ask himself? Shen Qiao has seen it for a long time. Since thest time Han Qing asked her to go to the restaurant near the hospital, he hesitated several times and told himself that he really had questions to ask himself.


    But that time he didn''t ask. This time He is still so hesitant. What is the problem that keeps him from saying it?


    "You can''t say it because of this problem Very secret? "


    Han Qing nodded slightly, eh.


    Shen Qiao was surprised. She was really secretive. Could it have something to do with her body


    This thought, Shen Qiao originally white face is a little red, sorry to get up.


    "In fact, even if I don''t ask this question, I can be sure that you are my sister, but if you don''t worry..." Seeing her red face, Han Qing suddenly felt that it was good to tease her, so she slightly raised the corner of her lips and said in a soft voice: "if you really want to know, I can also say it to eliminate your ring. It''s just Do you really want to know? "


    Shen Qiao:


    "Well, I''ll tell you now."


    "Wait a minute!" Shen Qiao suddenly interrupted him and pulled his lips awkwardly: "Mr. Han can be sure. I''ll I don''t want to know. "


    Seeing that he didn''t say it for a long time, Shen Qiao felt that even if he insisted on knowing, he would not be able to say it. Moreover, if the problem was really secret, it would reallye out, and both of them would be embarrassed.


    Forget it, forget it.


    That''s the Han family in Beicheng. What''s wrong with having such a family to support her? In addition, she is so simr to the woman in the picture, which should not be wrong.


    "So Mr. Han When are you going to tell Xueyou about it? "


    Mention Han Xueyou, Han Qing''s eyes have a little cold: "when she leaves the hospital, I will solve this matter, you..."


    Shen Qiao''s heart suddenly bred a vicious idea.


    She had just crossed the night, but she was about to lose her gold status. A few days ago, she was stillughing at her low status and carrying wild seeds. She also said that she and Yemo Shen are the same world people, but now she has to fall from that world, this Is this the present?


    But now, her behavior already let Shen Qiao pitiful rise.


    The past friendship is really broken overnight.


    "I see. I''ll leave it to you."


    "Do you want to see her?" Han Qing has heard of the conflict between her and Han Xueyou. Although I don''t know what they are doing now, I think it should be very serious.


    "I don''t want to." Shen Qiao directly refused, "I have nothing to say between her and me."


    These words ushered in a silence, Shen Qiao suddenly thought of something, she looked at the opposite Han Qing: "will Mr. Han feel I became proud when I flew up to the branch? "


    Han Qing: Silly girl


    Shen Qiao was stunned.


    What does he call himself?


    "It''s normal that you don''t want to see her after all those years of cheating on you. Besides, you will be the daughter of my Han family. Even if you are proud, you also have proud capital. Don''t worry about doing everything. Later, brother... "


    He paused for a moment, and then slowly said, "the whole Han family will be your backing."


    The sincerity of these words is not true. Shen Qiao''s nose is sour. At this time, the door rings and Xiaoyanes back.


    Afraid to let others see her now, Shen Qiao immediately got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Then she got up and quickly walked into the bathroom. Xiao Yan came in. She smilingly put the sandwich and coffee in front of Han Qing. "Mr. Han, please ept the coffee and sandwich I bought for you."


    Han Qing took out her wallet and said, "how much is it?"


    "No money! This is not expensive! " Xiao Yan was scared and took a big step back.


    Han Qing said with a cold face that he would return the money to her. Xiaoyan refused.


    "Originally, I ate Mr. Han''s breakfast, so this one is to apologize for inviting Mr. Han to eat. If Mr. Han gives me more money, it will really hurt me, so I dare note to eat with Qiao Qiao in the future."


    Hearing thest sentence, Han Qingcai gave up the idea of continuing to give her money.


    He Han Qing has always been in line with the principle of no friendship with others, he does not owe others, nor let others owe him, so he wants to return the money to Xiaoyan.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll trouble youter."


    "No trouble, no trouble..."


    After Han Qing finished the sandwich slowly, Shen Qiao didn''te out of the bathroom. Han Qing wiped the corners of her lips: "I have a meeting. Please tell her for me. I''m leaving first."


    "OK, OK!"Xiao Yan sent him to the door and closed the door only after he had left.


    After she came back to look for Shen Qiao''s figure: "Qiao Qiao, where have you been? Han Qing is gone, you cane out."


    Pa -


    the toilet door is loose, Shen Qiao opens the door andes out from inside.


    "Wow, you''re really hiding here. What''s the matter with you? They''ve been eating sandwiches here for a long time, and you''ve been hiding in them? "


    "Just a few minutes. What''s wrong with me going to the bathroom?" Shen Qiao has washed her face with cold water, but she can still see that her eyes are red.


    Xiaoyan licked his lips: "you are not still sad?"


    "No Shen Qiao turned around and went directly into the room. Xiaoyan quickly followed him: "I tell you that Han Qing looks so handsome when he eats. Aristocrats are aristocrats. They are different from ordinary people. But Qiao Qiao seriously, I think your temperament is very simr to him, especially when you all calm down... "


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao''s steps stopped and turned back: "I''m with him Is it like that? "


    Xiaoyan nodded: "I just said it casually just now, but now I look at it carefully, it seems that the more you look, the more you look, the more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you look at it, the more you look at it And look. "


    Shen Qiao: You have enough of you. If you give you some sunshine, you will be brilliant, right


    Xiao Yan came forward with a smile and hugged her arm. "What I said is true."


    "You can''t help it. Let me go first. I''m going to change my clothes."


    Xiaoyan let her go ording to the words, "next, do you want to stay in the hotel for a long time? Why don''t you move to me first? "


    "No, it''s nice to be quiet here. Besides, the money has been given. "


    "Did Han Qing give it for you?"


    Shen Qiao had a good meal.


    "And the things in the house, including breakfast in the morning, the servant It was also invited by Han Qing? "


    Shen Qiao turns his head and looks down on Xiao Yan''s face.


    "Have you misunderstood something again?"

 Chapter 340

    "Oh, no, no!" Xiao Yan covered his mouth with a smile: "I just don''t have any misunderstanding. Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if you want to live here. At most, Ie to apany you every day."


    "Then I''ll thank you. I hope you reallye here to apany me, not to eat and drink."


    "Damn it! Shen Qiao, that''s too much for you to say! "


    In the following days, Shen Qiao stayed in the hotel for three or four days. She did not go out every day. Life was like eating, sleeping and eating. All the information from the outside world was isted by her.


    This kind of life that paralyzes one''s feelings She''s having a good time.


    However, there are always some people and things that will not let her enjoy the real quiet.


    On the fifth day, the doorbell rang incessantly in the early morning, and Shen Qiao was awakened in her sleep.


    She had no choice but to open the door. She saw Shen''s mother standing outside the door, looking at her in shock.


    "You''re here, dead girl. You''re so easy to find!"


    Seeing Shen''s mother, Shen Qiao''s brain was nk for a long time. Before she could react, Shen''s mother squeezed her body in. Behind her was her sister Shen Yue.


    "Moon, call sister quickly." Shen''s mother pulls Shen Yue to Shen Qiao and says a ttering remark.


    As soon as they came in, Shen Qiao naturally wanted to make way for them, so she stood beside the wall, with her back against the cold wall.


    Shen Yue''s appearance looks reluctant. She raises her head and looks at her. Her eyes are full of all kinds of reluctance, hatred, anger and mixed feelings.


    Shen Qiao''s eyes move. She looks at her own eyes


    "She''s not my sister. She''s the daughter of the Han family now. How can you recognize my sister who has nothing like me?"


    After hearing this, the expression on Shen''s mother''s face suddenly changed. Then she said with a fake smile: "I''m sorry, Qiao Qiao. Yueyue, she''s angry with you. I''m afraid you won''t recognize her. But after all, you grew up together. The friendship between you is very deep. Yueyue is your sister. It''s closer than your sister. It''s Qiaoqiao You used to spoil her, didn''t you? "


    "Well, who wants her to pet? Mom, let me go Shen Yue shook off her hand, Du Qi lip: "I just don''t need her pet, she won''t recognize my sister any more."


    Shen Yue is capricious. Shen Qiao knows this.


    But Shen Qiao really regarded her as her sister, so she would have such a reaction. Shen Qiao probably had guessed it for a long time. She could only lightly open her mouth and said, "she is right. I am your sister indeed."


    Hearing this, Shen Yue looked at her hesitantly: "elder sister, you Do you still want to recognize my sister? "


    Shen Qiao said with a faint smile: "why don''t you want to recognize it?"


    Even if there is no blood rtionship between them, but At the beginning, she actually regarded the family as her rtives. Not to mention Shen Yue. She has always been a sister. Although, sometimes she will also be angry at Shen Yue, but Shen Yue ghost spirit spirit, coax her a few words, she can''t take her.


    Shen Yue looked at her eyes and suddenly became strange. Her neck shrank back: "I I thought my sister was the daughter of the Han family, so I didn''t want to recognize my sister. After all I don''t have anything. I used to make you angry. You must hate me


    Shen Qiao was extremely helpless, but without waiting for her to exin, Shen''s mother had already opened her mouth to exin for her.


    "What are you talking about? You are sisters. How can your sister hate you? In the past, your sister always let you do everything. "


    it seems to be the same thing. Shen yuedeng did not speak at that time.


    Shen''s mother saw that both of them had calmed down, so she began to look at the house: "Qiao Qiao, do you live here these days? We have already got in touch with the Han family. Why don''t you go back to live in the Han family? I feel wronged to live in such a ce, s... "


    In the face of Shen''s mother, Shen Qiao still remembered what she said that night. Her face was a little chilly: "it''s clean here. I like it very much."


    After hearing this, Shen''s mother felt a stab in her heart. She was very ufortable. Then she said, "what''s so clean? Where is the hotel clean? It''s dirty. Besides, it''s not safe for you to live here alone. Hurry up and I''ll take you back to Han''s house."


    With that, Shen''s mother really pushed her into the room and urged her: "hurry up. It happens that your sister has no sses at school today. I''ll take her to visit the Han family mansion."


    On hearing this, Shen Yue''s expression on her face was a little embarrassed. She bit her lower lip: "who is going there I''m not rare. "


    "What nonsense, we''re just going to have a look." Shen''s mother said and then toward escape Qiao heap smile: "Qiao Qiao, hurry up to tidy up things."


    Shen Qiao stood still. After a while, the smile on Shen''s mother''s face could not be maintained: "why don''t you move?"


    "I don''t want to go to Han''s house." Shen Qiao said coldly, "I like living here."


    "You! Are you stupid? You are already the daughter of Han family. What are you still doing in this hotel? Do you want the people of the Han family to think that you don''t want to go back to that home, and what if you are robbed of your position? ""No Shen Qiao gently shook his head: "this kind of thing can''t be taken away by others. Even if it is stolen, it will be returned sooner orter if it does not belong to her. "


    Just like Han Xueyou, she has be the daughter of the Han family. After several years of scenery, she will give up this position to her original owner.


    She will It feels like it''s falling from the clouds to the dust.


    Why?


    Shen''s mother was speechless. Although she felt that she was right to say so, but Their purpose is to visit the Han family.


    Thinking of this, she brazenly said: "then you want to live here, your sister and I have never been to the Han family, want to visit."


    "I''m not the master of the Han family. I''m afraid I can''t make this decision. If Mrs. shen wants to attend, she can call Mr. Han. "


    "You, what do you call me?" Shen''s mother didn''t respond. She looked at her in shock: "you call me Mrs. Shen?"


    Shen Qiao''s face is indifferent, and there is no extra temperature in his eyes.


    "Since I am not a woman of your Shen family, I can only call it Mrs. Shen."


    "You, are you trying to get rid of our Shen family? Do you want to deny your past by calling me Mrs. Shen? Shen Qiao, I tell you, I raised you all by myself. I used to support you, but I was... "


    "No one denies your credit, so Mrs. Shen doesn''t have to rush to say that. The Han family will certainly not treat you badly for what the Shen family deserves."


    On hearing this, Shen''s mother narrowed her eyes slightly: "what do you mean..."


    "Shen Qiao, what do you mean by that? You mean mom''s asking for credit? Do you really think that you can look down on others with such arrogance when you fly on the branch? "


    Look down on people? Shen Qiao looked at her: "who do I look down on?"

 Chapter 341

    "Who do you look down on? You know it. What did our family do to you before? Don''t you know it in your heart? Now you are going to be the firstdy of Han family. My mother took me to the hotel to say a few words to you, and you began to be impatient. What did you mean by what you just said? You think mom just wants money, right? I tell you, we don''t really care about those! "


    Shen Yue is very angry, because the injustice of their fate makes her feel that she has been left out by God. Shen''s mother has spent a lot of effort to coax her, but who knows she has a temper attack again,


    "Yueyue, don''t talk nonsense." Shen''s mother quickly grabbed her arm and went to the side. "What did you promise mom before you came?"


    "But Ma, look at her arrogance. She hasn''t lived in the Han family yet. When she gets into the Han family, isn''t she going to have to ride on top of us?"


    One side of Shen Qiao listen to some helpless, just wake up of her also really have no spirit.


    She didn''t want to have a ck face on them, but she didn''t like that Shen''s mother mentioned the past in front of her every day. In fact, after so many years of family members, how could Shen Qiao not know what she wanted.


    Mother Shen, it''s just money.


    After taking 300000 yuan from her, she still wanted to take money from herself, including her tens of thousands of yuan savings, which were taken away by Shen''s mother.


    "Qiao Qiao, you just said Is it true that the Han family will not treat me badly? " Shen''s mother doesn''t care if Shen Qiao''s words are hard to hear. She only has money in her heart. It''s been four or five days. She didn''t even see a word of the five million she had said. Shen''s mother was very worried.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want the five million. She just thinks that it''s more than five million. The Han family is so rich that she can ask for more.


    "Mom Shen Yue was so angry that she said, "don''t ask for money from her. If you look at her like that, we don''t want that money!"


    "Moon, shut up! What do you know? "


    Shen''s mother pulled Shen Yue aside, and then she came up to her and said, "Qiqiao, it''s not Ma''s vanity. It''s really meritorious to raise you for so many years. At the beginning, Mr. Han said he would give me five million yuan, but think about it In addition to raising you so big, have I given you all kinds of conditions to study? What''s more, if it''s not for the moon, you can''t be a little grandmother at night. You can see that these are invisible help, aren''t they? "


    Shen Qiao heard that she was afraid of theck of money and was begging for money from her.


    "Mrs. Shen thinks How much should the Han family give you? "


    As soon as Shen''s mother heard this, her eyes immediately brightened: "actually, it doesn''t need to be that much. Just give me 50 million yuan, and Yueyue is your sister. I hope the Han family can take care of her more in the future. "


    Fifty million


    Shen Qiao''s eyes were a little deep, and she said with a faint smile, "you''re too high on my worth. Otherwise, you can sell me to the Han family and see if you can get 50 million yuan? When my mother sold me to the night house, she didn''t get the price? "


    "This..."


    Shen''s mother was stunned. When she married with the Shen family, she did receive money, and she did not have 50 million yuan.


    Thinking of this, Shen''s mother quickly said, "today is no better than before. At that time, you were married two times. Do you know? But now it''s different. You''re the daughter of the Han family. You can have more. "


    Shen Qiao:


    When Shen Yue heard this, she couldn''t help biting her lower lip and staring at her eyes: "Mom, do you mean Was it for sale when she married into the night house? If there was no her at that time, I would be the one to marry, would I also sell it? "


    Hearing this, Shen''s mother''s face changed. "Yueyue, things are not what you think. What kind of peddling? What you said That''s the dowry money. Do you want to ept the dowry? Night home is a big family, and the dowry money is high. How can there be a reason to marry a daughter without epting the bride price? "


    Shen Qiao has been leaning against the wall, no unnecessary reaction.


    "Dowry? It''s a high price to marry your daughter. Now you have to charge a high price for selling your daughter, right? Mrs. Shen, don''t worry. You can go back today. I''ll let you know about the details. "


    When saying these words, Shen Qiao''s lips and eyes are covered with a sarcastic smile.


    It''s just that she''s not making fun of others, she''sughing at herself.


    Maybe she didn''t be a good daughter. She failed so much that she made Shen''s mother want to transport herself through money many times, regardless of her thoughts or life or death.


    When Shen''s mother heard that she would inform her, she was not happy because of her tone. Now she nodded and said, "well, please tell me. I''ll go back and wait for the news. Don''t be toote. You know the debt collectors are terrible. You may not see me in a few days


    Shen Qiao didn''t speak, just looked at her coldly.


    After a while, Shen''s mother felt embarrassed and coughed softly and said, "well, I''ll go back first. By the way, it''s boring for you to be alone here. I''ll let Yueyue apany you here."


    Shen Qiao originally wanted to say no, but when her eyes touched Shen Yue, her heart was soft.In any case, it''s just the Shen''s and his wife''s, which has nothing to do with her.


    Shen Yue never knew that she was not her own sister.


    She is really treating herself as a married sister and willful.


    After Shen''s mother left, Shen Yue stood alone. Looking at Shen Qiao for a long time, she suddenly said, "you don''t like me. Why do you want me to stay?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao sighed inexplicably: "moon, I ask you, I am not the Shen family''s own daughter this matter, you know since childhood?"


    Shen Yue red, "how can this be possible? They also kept it from me. I knew about it a few days ago, huh Speaking of this, Shen Yue''s heart is not bnced, "I''m really angry. You are a daughter, but they take you back to raise them. How much more money have to be spent on you these years, and Why is that person not me? "


    Shen Qiao couldn''t hear the words clearly, but she could also hear her angry and so on. She walked towards Shen Yue reluctantly.


    "I know you really treat me as my sister these years, but they are different. They always know that I am not my own, so Always let me do a lot of things instead of you. "


    "I know, of course, that my sister is out of bnce, but As a sister, you have to take care of your sister, even if it''s real


    "Moon, in this world Nothing is inevitable, including rtives, I am good to you Not because I am a sister, but because I regard you as my sister, so I am willing to amodate you and amodate you, not because I think I have to do this. Can you understand what I mean? "

 Chapter 342

    "Well, don''t tell me these great truths. They are not the same."


    Shen Yue said and turned to look around, but her heart was still very unbnced: "anyway, I understand what you mean. It''s my sister who wronged you. Now you live in such a big hotel and be the daughter of the Han family. You don''t need to be amodating to my sister. How happy I am."


    Shen Qiao didn''t know how to exin to her. It was because she had been with her for so many years that she knew that Shen Yue couldn''t hear a word of her own, and she didn''t go on.


    "Whatever you think. I''m still tired. I''m going to sleep for a while."


    With that, Shen Qiao went straight into the room.


    Shen Yue snorted and stood still.


    When Shen Qiao goes to sleep, Shen Yue looks at the huge hotel room. She feels terrible, but suddenly she thinks of something. She quickly takes out her mobile phone and goes to the bathroom to take selfie.


    After taking the photos, she found that the photos were not bad, so she took them all over the hotel and uploaded them to her circle of friends.


    In fact, Shen Yue has been vain since she was a child, and has always wanted to keep up with others.


    Today, the hotel environment is good, so I also took a few photos of myself and sent them to the circle of friends, hoping to be popr with friends.


    Unexpectedly, soon after she sent out the photos, many people praised her.


    Shen Yue holds the mobile phone in her heart, and her anger disappears.


    *


    after Shen Yue woke up, she was no longer in the hotel room. She took out her mobile phone and brushed the message. She saw the wechat she sent to herself, saying that her friend asked her, so she left first.


    Shen Qiao put down her mobile phone to wash.


    She has lived here for a long time. She can''t go on like this any more. She has to pick herself up. She wants to find a job and Although ye Moshen gave her the divorce contract, they had not yet applied for the divorce certificate.


    So she has to go to yemoshen to get a divorce certificate.


    It''s better to choose a day than to collide with it. Let''s do it today.


    Shen Qiao changed her clothes, and then put on a make-up for herself.


    Usually she used pink lipstick, but today she turned red.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Shen Qiao thinks that such a self is a bit of aura.


    No way


    She didn''t want to let ye Moshen see his embarrassed appearance, and she didn''t want to let ye Moshen feel that without him, he would lead a miserable life, or be especially sad for him.


    Although she is really sad, but She''s going to hide those.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao pursed her lips and slowly drew up a faint smile in front of the mirror.


    Come on, Shen Qiao.


    Not long after leaving the house, someone immediately came up to him: "is Miss Shen going out?"


    After hearing this, Shen Qiao said, "you are..."


    "We are sent by Mr. Han to guard here to protect Miss Shen. Is Miss Shen going out? Shall we call you a driver


    Shen Qiao some ident, but still shake his head: "no, I''ll take the car to go."


    "It doesn''t matter, Miss Shen. The driver is always on call for 24 hours."


    He said this, Shen Qiao are embarrassed, but still left a heart, staring at the man suspiciously: "is Mr. Han really let you stay here?"


    The man said with a faint smile: "Miss Shen, don''t worry. We are really sent by Mr. Han. There is no malice. The driver waiting for Miss Shen is also the one Miss Shen has met before. "


    The one she met?


    "The one who sent me to the hotel before?"


    "Yes."


    "Well Well, I''ll trouble you. " Shen Qiao nodded at ease.


    I don''t me her. She''s a woman who is out of the house and lives alone in a hotel. What if she is being watched during this period of time? After the other side said so, Shen Qiao felt relieved.


    When I got downstairs, I saw the driver I met five days ago.


    "Miss Shen." The driver was respectful to her, and Shen Qiao nodded to him.


    "I''ll pick up Miss Shen from now on."


    After getting on the bus, Shen Qiao asked, "I don''t know How do I address you? "


    "Miss, if you don''t mind, call me uncle Nan."


    "OK, thank you, uncle Nan. I''m going to Yeshi group."


    When hearing the night n group, the South uncle some Zheng Chong, "the youngdy wants to go to the night family group?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "No, let''s go now."


    After arriving at the Yeshi group downstairs, Shen Qiao directly opened the door and got off. Before she got off, she said to Uncle Nan: "Uncle Nan, wait for me here for a while. I will return itter."


    "Good."


    After getting off the bus, Shen Qiao entered the gate of Yeshi group. Because she had not appeared in thepany for a long time, and she dressed differently today, she attracted many other people''s eyes when she came to the door.Shen Qiao originally wanted to go upstairs to find ye Moshen.


    I don''t want to be stopped by the security guard as soon as I get to the door.


    "Miss Shen."


    Shen Qiao''s eyes fell on the faces of the two security guards: "do you know me?"


    Security nodded, and then said: "assistant Xiao, you will no longer be an employee of Yeshi group. You can''t go in any more."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao pauses for a moment, and the bitterness in his heart surges into his heart.


    Because I came to thepany to look for him that day, so he now restricts her ess to thepany?


    Oh, the night is not deep You are so heartless.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao swallowed the bitterness in her heart. She did not forget the purpose ofing here today, so she said in a cold voice, "it''s ok if you don''t go in. Please inform assistant Xiao for me, and say I need to talk to him about something."


    "This..." The two security guards looked at each other hesitantly.


    Shen Qiao then said, "I didn''t look for you. I just looked for assistant Xiao. Can''t I? I''ll talk to him about something very important. I won''t embarrass you


    "Well Well, you wait for us


    "Well."


    Shen Qiao turned around and stood at the door waiting quietly.


    There was talk behind him.


    "Wow, how dare shee? She is not allowed toe. Why is she so shameless? "


    "What did I say? I said before that she would get bored one day, right? Look, it''s a quick day. " Rose in a few people around came over, loudly mocking Shen Qiao.


    Shen Qiao lowered his eyes and clenched his hands into a fist.


    Shen Qiao, don''t forget the purpose of youring today. You are here to go through the divorce procedures with ye Moshen, not to listen to these people''s gossip.


    So just hold on and ignore those people.


    When shepletes the divorce procedure, she will leave here forever and forever, and never appear in front of the night.


    "Hello, if you don''t want to be shameless, we say you, you are not Yeshi''s employee now, so don''te here to hinder other people''s eyes, OK?"


    Shen Qiao ignored people, so the man behind actually came up and pushed her.


    She didn''t expect it, and threw herself forward.

 Chapter 343

    Shen Qiao is really did not expect, quickly fell forward, fortunately she caught the side of the handrail, just did not fall down.


    After standing still, Shen Qiao hears the crazyughter behind.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you see how embarrassed she is. I tell you, this abandoned woman is just like her. It''s really ugly to me."


    Shen Qiao takes a deep breath and turns after standing still.


    Rose hands ring in the chest, proud of her: "how? Are you unconvinced? "


    Shen Qiao looked at her for a long time, suddenly took out the mobile phone to make a call.


    "Do you want to move the soldiers? Don''t forget that you are a deserted woman now. What else can you do to help? Ah... " Rose''s lips are hung with a very ironic smile.


    But soon, the smile on her lips disappeared after hearing Shen Qiao''s opening.


    "Hello, 110? This is the gate of Yeshi group in Beicheng. I want to report to the police. "


    Rose''s face changed. Report? What is she reporting?


    "Murder, yes. I''m pregnant, and that woman wants to murder the child in my stomach. Well, I''ll read you the address. Pleasee and help me immediately. "


    Hearing her say that she was pregnant, Rose''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Is it possible that she is pregnant with a child of the night? Is she here today?


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Qiao put away the mobile phone and looked at the rose coldly.


    Rose face some pale, bite lip to ask her: "pregnant? You''re lying, aren''t you? And said I was suspected of murder. When did I kill you? "


    "Oh, you didn''t kill me, but you just pushed me. If I didn''t control it myself, what happened to my child after I fell down would be your fault! "


    Rose:.... "


    Several girls surrounded by roses also obviously heard Shen Qiaogang''s words.


    "She really called the police. Will we be involved?"


    "Is it none of our business? It was the rose that pushed her. If she wanted to look for rose, it had nothing to do with us. "


    So a few people quietly away from the rose, but how can the rose not found? She looked back at them angrily and said, "what are you doing? This woman is pretending. Can''t you see that? How could she be pregnant? It''s just cheating you! "


    "Do you know if I''m pregnant or not? Are you tracking me 24 hours a day? That''s why you feel like you know my situation like the back of your hand? "


    "Who followed you? Is it up to you? "


    Shen Qiao sneered: "since you didn''t follow me, how do you know if I''m pregnant or not? Well, I''m toozy to say these words to you. In a word, when the police arriveter, you can exin them to the police. "


    The others, hearing her harsh words, retreated in a panic.


    "She really called the police. Let''s go. We''ll be implicated sooner orter if we stay here."


    "Come on, let''s go. Rose has a grudge against her. Why should she drag us? We have no grudge against her. "


    So a group of people apanied to leave, in a blink of an eye only rose a person.


    Rose was helpless. She had no courage to fight against Shen Qiao. She was angry and scolded: "what a group of cowards! Don''t think I''m afraid of you when you call the police. We''ll see. "


    After the rose put out cruel words, she turned and ran away.


    Shen Qiao looks at this scene, helplessly reaches out to wipe her brow, and then she looks at her mobile phone. In fact, she didn''t make a phone call just now, just to scare them.


    Fortunately, she scares her away directly, otherwise she will get into trouble by staying here all the time.


    Shen Qiao has no mind to deal with them.


    I don''t know how long they waited. The security guards finally came back.


    Followed by Xiao Su, Xiao Su saw her, immediately walked over.


    "Second young grandmother."


    Hearing this address, Shen Qiao''s pupils shrank suddenly. After a moment, she calmed down and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Su, I''m no longer the second young grandmother of the night house. You can call my nameter."


    After hearing this, Xiao Su was dumb for a long time, and then said: "the second young grandmother, ye Shao is still angry, and the decisions made now are irrational."


    "Irrational?" Shen Qiao lifted up her lips with a faint smile: "do you really think so? You should know better than me what kind of person ye Moshen is. He must have made such a decision after careful consideration. Since the contract has been handed over to me, it means that there will be no turning back. "


    "Well..."


    "I agree to divorce." Shen Qiao pursed her red lips, then thought about it and said, "so I''m not here to pester him today. Can you let me see him?"


    Xiao Su: "this I have to ask about the night


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Xiao Su went back to ask if the night was too deep. Xiao Su''s speed was much faster than that of the two security guards. He came back after less than a few minutes. His expression on his face was a little worried. "Let''s go. There will be a meeting after five minutes. Before that, ye Shao has promised to see you. What do you want to sayter? Hurry up."With that, Xiao Su went forward and pulled her to go inside. Shen Qiao, who could hardly keep up with him, became more bitter in his heart.


    Just give her five minutes?


    The estimated time is less than three minutes.


    But it''s OK. Anyway, whether it''s a few minutes or a few hours, she just needs to be clear.


    To the upstairs office, Xiao Su directly stood at the door: "the night little is inside, there is still three minutes to go from the meeting, the second young grandmother quickly go in."


    Shen Qiao stepped forward and opened the door.


    Ye Moshen is sitting in a wheelchair. At this time, he is in front of the French window. He is facing himself with his back. It seems that he is looking at the scene under the French window.


    After thinking about it, Shen Qiao still stepped forward.


    "I have something to tell you."


    The night is not deep, even the head did not return, the body sent out the breath is cold.


    He didn''t answer her. After a moment, he said impatiently, "if you have something to say, I''m very busy."


    Shen Qiao: Are you just so impatient? It''s only three minutes. "


    The wheelchair turned for a while, and the night was facing her. The expression on his face was extremely cold.


    "Since you know it''s three minutes, don''t talk nonsense."


    After that, he raised his hand to look at the time, and reminded her in a cold voice, "you have two and a half minutes left. If you don''t have any words to say, get out now."


    "The night is deep. You don''t have to ask me to get out of here in such a hurry. After I finish my words, all the things I should do have been done. There is no need for you to say that I will leave here by myself."


    Yemo was staring at her.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. She''s a little different, and I also put on red lipstick. It looks like It''s a little bit of an aura.


    What does she want to say to herself? Night Mo deep wring eyebrow not to speak.

 Chapter 344

    "Don''t you want a divorce?" Shen Qiao took a deep breath and finally put the sentence in the bottom of her heart: "then go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the divorce procedures."


    With these words, Shen Qiao didn''t pay attention to the expression on Mo Shen''s face. She only felt that after she had said these words, the big stone that had been pressing on her heart had disappeared.


    Maybe she wants a divorce in her heart.


    After all, two people who can''t trust each other are always together, and they will not be happy for the rest of their lives.


    Separation is the best result between them.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao raised his head again and bit his lower lip: "go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, night is not deep, after finishing the procedures, I will not pester you again."


    Just raised his head, Shen Qiao was surprised to find that night Mo Shen did not know when to her in front of her, suddenly put his hand on her chin.


    "Divorce?" Night Mo Shen narrows his eyes dangerously and stares at her at hand. When his fingers are pinched on her chin, he can vaguely touch the upperyer of powder.


    Ye Mo Shen frowns on her brows with her hand. In the past, when she pinched her face, she could touch her white and tender cheek, which was as smooth as water, but now It''s all powder.


    This makes him very unhappy, well, why turn yourself into this?


    "Yes." Shen Qiao was stunned by the gentle touch from his belly. However, he quickly reacted to it. He stretched out his hand to hold the sleeve of Yemo Shen''s sleeve. Then, with some strength, he slowly opened his hand and said in a low voice: "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I''m afraid you can''t hold today''s meeting. Now go and handle the divorce procedures."


    "Can''t wait to get rid of me? So that you can get married with your little sweetheart


    The night Mo deep sarcastically raises the lip, that eye''s cold color is extremely cold.


    She did not answer, night Mo Shen just stare at her.


    After a while, the sound of knocking on the door sounded outside. Xiao Su reminded him, "the night is short, the meeting is about to start."


    Night Mo deep return to God, cold voice way: "want to go through formalities can, but I don''t have time now, you go out to wait."


    Finish saying, night Mo Shen then roll wheelchair to go out.


    Shen Qiao did not want to turn around to catch up with him, "about how long, there must be a time limit?"


    "Oh, I didn''t go to work for a few days, so I forgot how long the meeting of Yeshi group wouldst? Or do you have to go in and relive it before you remember it? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qiao''s step immediately stood in ce.


    As soon as the meeting started, she had to wait at least two hours. She thought to herself, "shall we go through the divorce procedures after you finish the meeting?"


    He did not answer, and his body was still drifting out.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the lounge for two hours."


    After that, Shen Qiao goes directly to the direction of the rest room, and doesn''t manage the night. Mo Shen doesn''t promise. Seeing her walking fast, her thin figure disappears in her sight, and Mo Shen frowns slightly at night.


    This woman Only a few dayster, I don''t see you. How do you feel like a changed person.


    "Little night, the meeting is about to begin." Xiao Su came forward to remind him.


    "I see." Ye Mo Shen replied impatiently and nced at him coldly.


    *


    in the rest room, Shen Qiao waited alone.


    Because there was no secretary in the night, Xiao Su went to the meeting room, so she stayed in the lounge for a long time without any one to take care of her. Fortunately, Shen Qiao is very familiar with this ce. Anyway, the meeting willst more than two hours. She simply gets up and goes to the tea room to make green tea for herself, and then turns to the magazines.


    If you just wait, one hour is enough to make people itch, let alone two hours.


    As time went by, Shen Qiao felt that she had spent enough time, but when she looked at the time on her mobile phone, she found that half an hour had passed.


    One and a half hours to go


    Shen Qiao rubbed his eyes and looked at the opposite sofa. Would you like to take a nap here?


    Anyway, she got up early today and is a little sleepy now.


    After making up his mind, Shen Qiao sat on the sofa with his bag in his hand and closed his eyes.


    Soon she fell asleep, and the time to sleep was better.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that two hours hade.


    Shen Qiaoxin gets up happily. Unexpectedly, the time is just right. She goes to find ye Moshen now.


    Just out of the lounge, just met theing Xiao Su, Shen Qiao directly met up.


    "Xiao Su, what about the night? Has he finished the meeting? "


    Xiao Su originally came to look for her, but now she seemed embarrassed. He grabbed his head and nodded: "the meeting is over, but..."


    "Then I''ll go to him."


    "Little grandma, wait a minute."


    Xiao Su took hold of the corner of her dress, and a pull pulled her back.Shen Qiao turned his head and looked at him with a vague expression.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The night is short of him It''s the end of the meeting, but he''s just gone out again. "


    "Out? What does it mean to go out? "


    Xiao Su struggled for a long time and then said, "it''s just that I got a phone call at the end of the meeting at night. Now he has something to do, so..."


    "So he left me here?"


    Shen Qiao suddenly thought it was ridiculous. Even if he got to this point, he Also does not put oneself in the eye, does not respect her at all.


    "Little grandma Yeshao didn''t mean to leave you. It was just a sudden situation, and he didn''t expect it


    "What is so important?" Shen Qiao suddenly asked.


    Xiao Su''s eyes suddenly dodged, "this..."


    "So important that you have to give up a good chance to get rid of me?" Shen Qiao mocked herself and then said, "give me your address. I''ll find him by myself. I''ll see when he will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle divorce procedures with me."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su''s face suddenly changed and stopped her from saying, "young grandma, why don''t you wait here again, or I''ll send you back today and wait a few days..."


    "No. Xiao Su, you''ve heard that. He and I are going to divorce soon. In the future, I''m no longer the young grandmother of the night house. Don''t call me little grandma any more. If you let others hear this name, you willugh at me. "


    "Little grandma How to say, you and yeshao are not divorced now, and it''s possible that you will get divorced... "


    "Don''t exin it for him. Even if he doesn''t get divorced now, I will leave. Really Xiao Su,ter You can call me my name. My name is Shen Qiao. If you don''t want to call my name, you can call me hello In a word, it''s no longer allowed to be called "little grandma."


    Xiao Su: "little grandma..."


    "Still calling?"


    "Well, I won''t yell."


    "Give me the address, and I''ll find him."


    "Yeshao is really out of business. Why don''t you go back?"

 Chapter 345

    "He''s busy with him, I''m busy with me, it doesn''t matter."


    But no matter what she said, Xiao Su was not willing to give her the address.


    Finally, Shen Qiao was helpless, "you don''t want to say it, do you? Well, I''ll go first


    After that, Shen Qiao left the Yeshi group directly. Before leaving, she turned to Xiao Su and said, "since he is so busy, then I I won''te to him again. As for the divorce procedures, I''ll find someone to handle it. "


    "Shen, Shen Qiao!" Hearing this, Xiao Su quickly stepped forward to block her way: "I''ll take you there, but You don''t want to go any more when you go. "


    But what she said just now made Xiao Su a little flustered. If Shen Qiao really didn''te to find Yemo Shen, how could they solve the misunderstanding in the future?


    Therefore, Xiao Su finally decided to take Shen Qiao to find him.


    "Well, please."


    After Xiao Su drives in front of the road, Shen Qiao takes the South uncle''s car to follow behind.


    All the way through, after arriving at the destination, Xiao Su got off the car first, then went around to her car and knocked on the window.


    Shen Qiao doesn''t know, so he drops the window.


    "What''s the matter? Is it here? "


    Looking at the front door of the hospital, she always felt that this ce was a little familiar. She It seems to have been here.


    "It''s here. The young grandmother will wait here for a while. I''ll go in and tell Ye Shao to let him out."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Shen Qiao didn''t think much about it and nodded directly.


    So Xiao Su turned around and left, and she was still in a hurry. Shen Qiao sat in the car and looked at the door of the hospital. The more she looked at it, the more familiar she was. Then she suddenly remembered Isn''t this the hospital that Han Xueyou sent to hospital after suicide?


    She didn''t recognize it for the first time just now. She didn''t know whether her brain was in water or what.


    Han Xueyou lives in this hospital, and Xiao Su brings her here again, saying that she is looking for the night.


    Isn''t that


    The urgent thing that night Mo Shen said is toe here to see Han Xueyou?


    With this conjecture in her mind, Shen Qiao felt like a cave in the ice. She wanted to divorce him, but she didn''t expect He left her for the sake of Han Xueyou, and didn''t even want the chance to get rid of her.


    And she was still foolishly chasing the hospital.


    Shen Qiao pursed her lips and looked out of the window. Suddenly, he said, "Uncle Nan, wait for me here. I''lle in and have a look."


    Uncle Nan noticed that her mood was different, but he still nodded: "good miss."


    Shen Qiao opens the door and gets out of the car and walks to Han Xueyou''s ward in the direction of memory.


    Every step, she felt her heart beat faster.


    She didn''t know what she was like now. Why was she so nervous after making a decision?


    Finally, Shen Qiao walks to Han Xueyou''s ward.


    As expected, I saw the scene inside.


    Night Mo Shen is really inside, and Han Xueyou is holding his arm and saying something with tears.


    However, Xiao Su, who came in to look for night Mo Shen, stood beside in a daze, and his expression on his face was very impatient, and he could not see clearly what expression he had on his face with his back to her.


    I really came to see her.


    The light in Shen Qiao''s eyes gradually disappeared and was reced by the dark newspaper, and no more light could be found.


    Han Xueyou said something, suddenly fell into the arms of Mo Shen at night.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Qiao couldn''t see it any more. She suddenly turned around and leaned against the cold wall.


    Forget it. Don''t look at it any more.


    Why should she ask for abuse? Obviously, he has decided to divorce, so he can be with anyone he wants, which is beyond her control.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qiao slowly closed his eyes.


    For a long time, she opened her eyes again, and her eyes were dark.


    She walked in the direction of her return.


    Uncle Nan waited outside for some time. He was worried, so he took out his mobile phone and called Han Qing. He said something about the incident, and then hung up.


    After waiting for a while, uncle Nan still felt uneasy. When he wanted to get off to have a look, he saw Shen Qiaoe back.


    He quickly got out of the car and opened the door. "Miss, you''re back."


    Shen Qiao opened the door and sat in, and said, "Uncle Nan, you''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Uncle Nan also sat in, "no, no, will we continue to wait?"


    Shen Qiao leaned on the back seat, closed his eyes and shook his head: "no, go back."


    Her breath was a little more heavy than before she got off the bus, which made her feel very gloomy and ufortable.


    Although I don''t know what happened inside, uncle Nan didn''t mean to ask. He followed her order and drove the car away from here.


    "Miss, are you going back to the hotel next?""Well." Shen Qiao nodded.


    Since the night Mo deep heart only Han Xueyou a person, then she does not need to look for him.


    As for the divorce process, maybe She has to ask someone else.


    Just thinking, the mobile phone jingle, there is informationing in.


    Shen Qiao takes a look. It''s a wechat sent to her by Han Qing.


    Where are you? }


    SHEN Qiao took a look and thought of something that she wanted to ask him for.


    On the way back to the hotel. }


    after that, Shen Qiao thought for a moment, and just wanted to ask him if the other party had time to meet, but the other party returned the text message.


    I''m going to the hotel now. I''ll meet youter. }


    hearing that he was going to the hotel, Shen Qiao was stunned for a moment, then replied with a good one, and then she put away her mobile phone.


    After a while, Shen Qiao couldn''t help asking, "Uncle Nan, did you call Mr. Han?"


    Hearing this, uncle Nan pulled his mouth awkwardly and nodded in embarrassment: "yes, I see you haven''te out for a long time, so I''m a little worried. Sorry, next time... "


    "It''s OK, uncle Nan. Thank you. You''ve done a good job." Shen Qiao smiles and closes her eyes again: "but I''m a little tired now. I want to sleep for a while."


    "All right, miss. Go to sleep. I''ll wake you up when I get to the hotelter."


    "Thank you."


    Shen Qiao sleeps with her eyes closed. In fact, she is in a mess. She doesn''t feel sleepy at all. She just doesn''t want to continue. Maybe she can avoid some problems with her eyes closed.


    Later, when the car arrived at the hotel, Shen Qiao opened his eyes again.


    "Thank you, uncle Nan. I''m here."


    "Are you awake? I''d like to call you, too


    "No, thank you."


    Shen Qiao opened the door and went upstairs after getting off the car.


    When I came to the door of my hotel room, I saw Han Qing standing there waiting.


    Seeing Han Qing from a distance, Shen Qiao''s steps stopped for a moment and then walked to him.


    "Han Sir. "


    "Back?" Han qingchong watched her smile and subconsciously reached out to touch her head. Shen Qiao was stunned. Before her brain responded, her body subconsciously avoided Han Qing''s touch.


    Han Qing''s hand was frozen in the air, then he took it back andughed carelessly.

 Chapter 346

    Han Qing is nothing, but Shen Qiao feels a little embarrassed.


    She took out her room card, brushed the door and pushed it in.


    "Come in."


    Han Qing goes in with her bag and follows Shen Qiao to the inside.


    "Uncle Nan told me everything."


    Shen Qiao put the bag on the table and nodded: "well, since you have investigated me, you must know my past."


    Han Qing did not speak, but the expression on his face showed that he knew this matter like the palm of his hand.


    It''s better to know it than not.


    In case Shen Qiao asks him to help, he has to tell him again. Now what Han Qing knows is clearer than what she wants to say, so things will be easier to handle.


    "Well, can I ask you a favor?"


    Hearing this, Han Qing raised his lips and nodded with a smile: "of course, but..."


    But? Shen Qiao is a little surprised, still conditional?


    "No family, I can''t help you. Before helping you, you have to tell me, do you agree that you are the children of the Han family?"


    Shen Qiao:


    I didn''t expect he meant this.


    Shen Qiao couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Mr. Han, I..."


    "Mr. Han?" Han Qing smiles and looks at her gently.


    From the beginning of knowing Han Qing, Shen Qiao always felt that although Han Qing was calm, it also made people feel strong and could not be close to. There was no redundant expression on his face for a lot of time. Even with this kind of person''s rtives, he also belonged to the kind of person who was denied by his six rtives for the sake of justice.


    I didn''t expect that he could show such a gentle smile to himself.


    This is The power of kinship?


    Shen Qiao looks at Han Qing for a while and doesn''t know how to react. Later She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She seemed to be bewitched by her family. She called out: "brother..."


    However, just a sound, Shen Qiao''s words on the edge of his lips, quickly reached out to cover his mouth, did not call down.


    However, this is enough for Han Qing.


    He reached out again, Shen Qiao wanted to hide, butter somehow he stood still and let Han Qing''s hand fall on her head.


    Han Qing gently rubbed the back of her head, a dazzling smile.


    "It''s almost the same. Remember, the whole Han family will be my support in the future. As long as you need it, brother All the time. After that, you will be Han Qing''s sister, you know? "


    What''s the matter with the tone like talking to a child? Shen Qiao blinked his eyes and nodded stupidly.


    "What do you want to do with your business?" Han Qing asked about her affair with Yemo Shen.


    "I want to divorce him, but I don''t want to see him now. "


    "Yes, I''ll have someone do it." Han Qing nodded and his sister asked him that he would not refuse.


    Is that simple? Shen Qiao thought he would feel embarrassed, but he agreed so soon.


    Shen Qiao thought for a moment and then said, "I can Leave the city? "


    "Because of him, you don''t want to stay here any more?"


    Although a little embarrassed, Shen Qiao still admitted: "I don''t want to see him again, and I don''t want to stay in this city with him. I..."


    "No problem. In foreign countries, our Korean family also has an industry. It depends on whether you want to send you abroad."


    Going abroad? Shen Qiao never thought about this problem. She just wanted to leave the city, but she didn''t think that Han Qing would directly let her go abroad.


    "After you go abroad, you can go for further study. You will have a better chance in the future. My sister Han Qing Nature is excellent, not bound by some men. You can meet better peopleter


    "As for Yemo Shen, I''ll handle it for you, if you like..."


    "I will!" Shen Qiao directly nodded and bit his lower lip, staring at Han Qing: "I want to go today!"


    Now it''s Hanqing''s turn to be dazed. He looks at her helplessly and finally answers.


    "OK, I''ll ask Su Jiu to prepare for you. You go to clean up and see if you have anything to bring. I''ll go back to thepany first."


    After Han Qing left, Shen Qiao went to the house to collect things.


    When she was packing up her things, she found that she had nothing to clean up. Before going to the night house, she had nothing of her own. After going to the night house Many of her things were given to her by night.


    Now I suddenly found that I have been like a dream for more than 20 years.


    Nothing was left.


    Shen Qiao felt that it was ridiculous to live like this, so he did not clean up any more. He sat quietly on the bed and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    Until the afternoon, Su Jiu came to the hotel to pick her up.


    "Miss Shen, it''s Mr. Han who asked me to pick you up. I''ve already reserved the ticket for you. It''s for eight o''clock in the evening. Do you have any questions?""No Shen Qiao shakes his head: "this is very good, thank you."


    Su Jiu looked at her. Although she didn''t know whether to say it or not, she couldn''t help asking, "have Miss Shen told your friends and rtives in China? Do you really want to leave? After leaving Won''t you regret it? "


    Rtives and friends in China?


    Shen Qiao''s first thought is Xiaoyan. If she left, Xiaoyan would miss her.


    And ording to her temperament, it is estimated that she will rush to ask her not to leave.


    Forget it. I''ll tell herter.


    As for others


    "I don''t have anything to inform. Can the Shen family trouble Secretary Su?"


    Su''s secretary was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "it''s OK. As long as Miss Shen needs it, I can do it."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Shen Qiao picked up her bag and got up.


    Su Jiu was stunned: "Miss Shen doesn''t have anything to bring? Is that how I left? "


    "No, I don''t have anything to bring, just a few sets of clothes, that''s OK."


    Finally, Su Jiu took her to the airport directly. It was more than five o''clock when she arrived at the airport.


    "There is still waiting time. Mr. Han has gone to the meeting and will arrive at the airport in about half an hour. He will see Miss Shen off."


    "Good."


    So they waited at the airport for half an hour, and Han Qing finally camete.


    Maybe he came. Han Qing looked tired. He motioned to Su Jiu. Su Jiu took his ticket and pass from his bag.


    "This is..."


    Shen Qiao takes it and sees that it is printed with a picture of herself, but the name is not Shen Qiao. Even the date of birth and residential address have changed.


    When Shen Qiao almost thought that he took it wrong, he heard Han Qing''s steady voice above his head.


    "Purple."


    She raised her head in astonishment.


    "When you were born, the old man gave you a name. You will His surname is Han and his name is mu Zi. "


    "Han Muzi..." Shen Qiao refers to the abdomen rubbing against the photo above himself, does she call this name?

 Chapter 347

    "After you leave here, you will no longer be named Shen or Shen Qiao. If If you can ept it, go. " Han Qing Dynasty, she said with a smile: "of course, my brother respects your choice, no matter what kind of situation you choose."


    Shen Qiao took the pass, and a momentter she put it away.


    "I was going to leave here, it''s better to have a new identity. This pass and the ticket. I''ll take it. Thank you, Secretary su Brother. "


    "Secretary Su will go with you. She will arrange everything for you. When I get there, I will settle down and I will meet you after I have dealt with everything here."


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao was staring at Han Qing: "do you want toe here too?"


    "Well, it''s gettingte. You and Secretary Su went to line up with Anshan."


    Su Jiu nodded and took the bag from Shen Qiao''s hand: "let''s go, Miss Han."


    Miss Han Bring Shen Qiao back.


    Yes, she is no longer Shen Qiao from today. Her surname is Han and her name is Han Muzi.


    After an Shuan, Shen Qiao couldn''t help but look back at Han Qing''s position. He stood there as if standing against the light, with a warm smile on his lips.


    Well, goodbye, North City.


    And Han Qing The brother I just met.


    And all of them.


    Finally, goodbye, the night is deep.


    I hope I will never meet again in this life.


    From now on, she is Han Muzi, no longer Shen Qiao.


    She''s going to live a new life.


    *


    five yearster


    the sky of Suzhou city is blue, white clouds are long and the sky is clear.


    "Xiaomi Dou, when I count to three, you wille back to my mother immediately!"


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    The ending just fell, a cute boy immediately ran far away and jumped to Xiao Yan''s side.


    Xiaoyan put out his hand and pulled his ear: "OK, you, I''m just going away for a while, and you''ll give me the paper to hook up with other girls? And kiss people''s faces? Don''t you see that the girls are going to be bullied by you and cry? "


    Xiaoyan''s Xiaomi Dou is not willing to be outdone: "pain, aunt Yan, let go quickly, or I''ll tell mommy that Aunt Yan bullies the baby."


    "Well, go ahead andin. Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you, but you will? When your motheres, I''ll tell you that Han Yishu is a shameless boy who steals to kiss other people''s children! See how she repairs you


    "Hum!" Xiaomi Dou was so angry that she said, "Mommy is very gentle. She won''t fix the baby. And Mommy is smart, so she won''t be fooled by Aunt Xiaoyan! "


    As they were talking, a figure with long body shape, concave and convex, was walking towards this side with high-heeled shoes.


    The woman was wearing a light yellow dress, the design of thepel and the bow tie at her neck, which made her look very intelligent. The green silk without any hot dyeing was particrly smooth and vertical, and fell gently on her shoulders. Several wisps of green silk on the cheek added a bit of softness to her three-dimensional facial features. Dark sses almost covered most of her face, leaving only a beautiful red Lips.


    "Look, herees your mother! I''ll tell your mother about itter


    "Mommy!" Xiaomi Dou, a boy, threw off Xiaoyan''s hand and ran forward quickly. He grabbed Han Muzi''s sleeve: "Mommy, you cane. Xiaomi Dou has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xiaoyan''s steps also followed: "yes, yes, in waiting for your mother''s free time, there is still free time to bully a little cute sister paper."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi''s red lips curled up in an arc, and then she lifted her hand to take off the sunsses on her face, revealing her amazing and admirable facial features and bending down slightly.


    "Xiaomi Dou, did you tease the little girl again?" Obviously, it is a very gentle voice, but it makes people feel cold on the back.


    The expression on Xiaomi Dou''s face couldn''t be maintained. She had to pull her lips: "Mommy, it''s not It''s aunt Yan''s nonsense. "


    Han Muzi smile: "is it?"


    Xiaomi Dou felt a little cold on her back, and the smile on her face couldn''t continue any more. She murmured and lowered her eyes.


    "I didn''t mean to. It was the little girl who kept calling my brother He said he would marry me. "


    "So you kiss them?" Xiao Yan is adding fuel and vinegar to the side, looking afraid that the world will not be in disorder.


    Xiaomi Dou is more flustered and exins to Han Muzi.


    "Mommy, I didn''t mean to kiss her, but..."


    "You can''t help it, can''t you?" Mu Mi immediately nodded for Han Dou''s words.


    The next second, Han Muzi said directly: "after going back, copy Tang poetry ten times."


    Xiaomi Dou a listen, the whole small face has changed color. "Mommy, why? How many poems of the Tang Dynasty


    "Because you can''t control yourself." Xiao Yan continued to make the situation worse. She said with a smile: "as a man, self-control must be strong. If a girl is cute, you can kiss her. Don''t you want to be a g man when you grow up? So for your own good, you''d better go back and copy Tang poetry. "Han Muzi gets up and walks forward. Xiaomi Dou and Xiaoyan argue together behind the scenes, which makes them hard to get along with.


    Out of the airport, Han Muzi directly put on sunsses to cover up the scorching sun.


    Several reporters from the trail took their cameras, aimed at them, and photographed them.


    Han Mu purple micro frown, "you put on your hat and sses, there is a reporter."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan was stunned for a moment, and quickly took out his hat from his bag to put on Xiaomi Dou, and then handed him a pair of sses: "put it on quickly. It''s too slow to wear. Our faces will be published in the newspaper tomorrow."


    Xiaomi Dou seems to be very familiar with this situation. She takes the sunsses and greets her face. Then she puts her hands in her trouser pockets and follows Han Muzi''s side. She looks full of momentum.


    Although I have seen it countless times, Xiao Yan still can''t helpughing every time I see him like this.


    "Xiaomi Dou, can''t you change your posture? Every time you meet a reporter, you always pose like this. Are you old-fashioned? "


    Listen to words, Xiaomi Dou seems to think she said reasonable, then quickly changed a posture.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Xiao Yan couldn''t help but cover her mouth andugh.


    Herughter is amazing, Shen Qiao can''t help but say: "there are reporters, you should be more leisurely."


    makeints aboutughter, and then Tucao: "you also know a reporter, if not for you, we will be followed by the film?" But Compared with other people''s big stars, you''re already very small. Just a few reporters are not enough for other people''s big stars. "


    "I''m not a star. Besides I don''t care about that either Han Muzi has a light tone.


    What do you care about? What they care about is whether they can get first-hand information and send articles back. "


    "Is it? Just don''t take them in the face

 Chapter 348

    "You say these people are really strange. You are just a fashion designer. What big news can you get from shooting? It''s estimated that magazines are not selling well. It''s better to shoot a few stars of the 18th line. At least people have a chance to get angry, and they can keep the materials forter explosion. Don''t you think so?"


    Xiaoyan unkindly digs Han Muzi''s bitterness, while digging, he is also proud to hook up his lips.


    Listen to words, Han Muzi''s steps a meal, turn back to hook up lips to look at Xiaoyan.


    Usually Xiaoyan didn''t hate her less, but every time Han Muzi had no extra reaction, now she suddenly stopped to stare at herself and let her heart jump. Subconsciously, she said, "Qiao Qiao, don''t look at me like this. I''m so scared..."


    Words to the lips, Xiaoyan''s face changed, hurriedly covered his lips, eyes flurried to other ces.


    "Just now I didn''t say that, absolutely not me


    Hear those two words, but pull Han Muzi''s thoughts back to a long time ago.


    Once upon a time, there were countless people calling her name like this, now She had not heard it for years.


    Xiao Yan''s voice awakened a lot of Shen Qiao''s memories.


    Han Muzi stood stunned, but a voice of milk and milk was heard from the bottom.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, who is Qiao Qiao?"


    Hearing the sound, Han Muzi came back to her mind. She looked down at her son, and helplessly put her hand on his head and touched it: "children, don''t ask too much, let''s go."


    With that, she took Xiaomi Dou''s hand and walked forward. Xiaoyan knew that she had said something wrong and said nothing and stabbed her fingers behind them.


    After a while, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but say, "that, Mu Zi I didn''t mean to do it just subconsciously... "


    "Xiao Yan, make a phone call to ask, is the car to pick us up?"


    When Xiao Yan heard this, she immediately nodded: "I''ll have a look."


    As soon as she took out her mobile phone, she happened toe in a phone call. Xiaoyan quickly followed up, "hello? Secretary Su? Where have you been? "


    Is saying, the side of Han Muzi but walked forward with a slender waist, one side of the way: "don''t hit, I saw her, go."


    Listen to words, small Yan follows Han Muzi''s direction to look, as expected sees Su secretary not far away.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. Su Jiu is still dressed like that. She looks very energetic with her simple and simple makeup. She is waving to them with her bag in one hand.


    Han Muzi walks over, and the South uncle waiting next to him takes the suitcase.


    "Miss,e back."


    "Uncle Nan!"


    Han Muzi smiles at him, and then signals his own millet beans: "son smash, quickly call South uncle."


    Xiaomi Dou called out: "Hello, uncle Nan, I wish you good health ~"


    this is the first time that Xiaomi Dou met Xiaomi dou for the first time. Xiaomi Dou suddenly came to this sentence, which made uncle Nan''s words extremely happy. The facial patterns on his face were squeezed together, and he was smiling.


    "This is Mr. Han. What a smart boy."


    Xiaoyan came over and poked Xiaomi Dou''s shoulder behind her: "it''s clever."


    Xiaomi Dou turns around and secretly spits out her tongue to make a face at Xiaoyan.


    When Su Jiu saw Xiaomi Dou, he couldn''t help but exim: "I haven''t seen him for two years. It''s so tall..."


    "Sister Su seems to be beautiful!"


    Su Jiu couldn''t helpughing: "you child It''s really a gliding snake. "


    "No, just relying on his mouth, I don''t know how many little girls will be cheated." Xiaoyan and deliberately dismantle the stage, but Xiaomi Dou is not angry, his face has been smiling.


    Looking at the facial features on his face, in fact, Xiao Yan always feels as if he saw his former boss, but This is a replica, and it is the Q version of the cute one.


    What''s more, the expressions on the two faces are totally different.


    Although it can be said that it looks like it is carved out of a mold, the former always has an expression that is too cold to pay for one''s life, while thetter But all day long, and Muzi raised him so well that there was a little meat on his cheeks, which looked like a small meat ball, which made people Want to pinch.


    Yes!


    Especially want to pinch!


    Ah.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan casually reached out to pinch Xiaomi Dou''s cheek, and sighed: "it''s so soft ~ it''s softer than the little seal dumpling I bought online before. Oh, dpress the artifact!"


    The more said, the more hard Xiaoyan pinched, Xiaomi Dou a good-looking face was pinched by her are fast changing.


    But in front of the reporters and the public, Xiaomi Dou did not dare to openly resist. She could only cry and look at Han Muzi for help: "Mommy, help me..."


    Han Muzi saw that her son''s face would be pinched t, but she said: "Xiaoyan..."


    Xiaoyan just rxed his hand, "hum, I''ll forgive you for your mother''s sake, and I won''t pinch it a few timester!"As soon as Xiaoyan''s hand is released, Xiaomi Dou immediately runs to Han Muzi''s back.


    "Well, if there''s something we can get on the bus and talk about it. It''s being photographed by reporters outside." Seeing that they were having a good time, Su Jiu couldn''t help saying something.


    The party got on the bus.


    After getting on the car, Xiaomi Dou sat on the side of Han Muzi''s body, holding her arm tightly and staring at Xiaoyan with vignce.


    I''m afraid she''lle up and pinch her face again, hum! His face looks so good-looking. What if aunt Xiaoyan pinches him?


    "Mr. Han has heard that Miss Muzi has returned home, but he has specially canceled the schedule of these days and is ready to apany Miss Muzi to have a good rest for a few days."


    "My brother?" Han Muzi''s eyes were moving, and her eyes were shining brightly. She looked out of the window: "he is so busy that he has pushed the journey forward. Isn''t thepany going to lose hundreds of millions of dors by then?"


    Hearing this, Su Jiu couldn''t helpughing: "in Mr. Han''s mind, hundreds of millions of businesses are not as important as your sister."


    "Isn''t it?" Han Muzi hasn''t opened his mouth, but Xiaoyan on the side can''t help sighing: "it''s been five years. Hasn''t Mu Zi''s brother got married and had children? Is it still important to be younger sister? "


    Mention this, Han Muzi also worried about her brother.


    In the past time, Han Qing has been worrying about finding his sister. In addition, he is naturally indifferent to emotional matters, so he has never paid attention to this aspect.


    After finding his sister, he fell in love with his sister''s various things, and had no mind to think about other things.


    So In a sh, Han Qing is almost 40 years old, but still single.


    Although he is nearly 40 years old, the Han family is born with good temperament. He looks like a steady and mature man in his early 30s and has a sessful career.


    In the past five years, Su Jiu has been married and has a lovely daughter.

 Chapter 349

    Han Muzi put a wisp of broken hair behind his ear and said with a smile: "my brother is too enterprising, or You help him? "


    When saying this sentence, Han Muzi''s line of sight is to look at Xiaoyan.


    Xiaoyan listened, pretty white face instantly rose red, "Mu purple, what are you talking about? Your brother doesn''t like me


    Han Muzi saw her face turn red, and he couldn''t help trying to tease her: "did you ask him? How else do you know he doesn''t like you? "


    "You! No more talking to you. " Xiao Yan snorted and turned around.


    Han Muzi raised her lips and smile and did not tease her again.


    After putting away the smile, Han Muzi looks up and looks at Su Jiu in front of her. Han Muzi winks at her and they look at each other and smile.


    Speaking of Su Jiu, Han Muzi always feels a bit of a pity. Su Jiuyi has been following Han Qing''s side as a secretary. Everything has been done properly. If Han Qing can marry such a virtuous wife, it will be a great blessing in the world.


    But I don''t know if it''s Han Qing who doesn''t know the amorous feelings or how. Su Jiuyi doesn''t get any favor when he is standing by Han Qing.


    After so many years, even the heart made of stone should melt.


    However, Han Qing has not been moved.


    Everyone can see that Su Jiu likes Han Qing, but only Han Qing doesn''t know.


    So Han Muzi hinted at Han Qing many times at that time, but Han Qing always looked light and light. As time passed, Han Muzi stopped mentioning this matter.


    After all, people have their own choices. She can''t think Su Jiu is good by herself, so she has been forced to marry him.


    It''s a pity that Su Jiu went home to have a blind date since that time. Who knows that this blind date actually hit the right one. They got married in less than a month. After the sh marriage, they became pregnant again. After October, they gave birth to a daughter, and the whole family was considered as he Meimei.


    What''s more, Su Jiu''s husband treated her in every way, which made up for Su Jiu''s cold treatment in Han Qing.


    In fact, in Han Muzi''s opinion, to marry a husband who cares about himself, loves himself and holds himself in the palm of his hand is really no regret in this life.


    The car went smoothly all the way, and soon arrived at the new residential area Ruixin.


    Uncle Nan drove the car into the garage and a group of people got off the car. When Han Muzi was going to drag the suitcase, he said, "Miss Mu Zi, let uncle Nan take these."


    "How can that work? Anyway, the suitcase can be dragged, and it''s not heavy. I''ll do it myself. "


    "Let him take it." Su Jiu couldn''t help speaking for uncle Nan: "what do you think we came to Suzhou from the neighboring city?"


    Listen to a word, Han Muzi''s action on the hand for a while, South uncle already pulled several suitcases to the past, and then walked in front.


    "Let''s go." Su Jiuchao shook the key in her hand: "I''ve already asked someone to clean the house for you in advance. All the things that should be purchased areplete. You can check in directly."


    "Wow, Secretary Su, you are so sweet!" Xiaoyan was moved to embrace her.


    Han Muzi took his millet bean''s hand, "then go up and have a look."


    The apartment in Ruixin''smunity is rtively duplex. Han Muzi liked this apartment at first sight when he saw it on the Inte, so he started directly.


    When they get into the elevator, Su Jiu can''t help but say, "Miss Mu Zi, there are many exquisite apartments in Beicheng. You haven''t seen Mr. Han for a long time. The Han family is in Beicheng. Why did you buy an apartment in Suzhou? In this way, it is not convenient for Han''s family to go far away. "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi gave a faint smile, and a strange light flowed in her beautiful eyes: "becausepared with Beicheng, I like Su city better, and it''s just a neighboring city. You''ve only been here for two hours. It''s a big deal. I''ll go to see my brother when I''m free."


    "Mr. Han will not dislike it. Even if Miss Muzi has no time, Mr. Han wille to see you."


    That''s true.


    In the past, when she was abroad, Han Qing would fly abroad once or twice a month, and would apany her every time. If she had time, he would apany her for a day or two. Even when he was busy at work, he just ate dinner with her and left directly.


    At first, Han Muzi thought that this man It''s really her brother''s status as the ultimate, so pet her sister.


    Who could have thought that you had been flying for more than ten hours just to have dinner with her? Listen to her call brother? And then go back to work?


    Robots are not as capable as he is.


    "Well, it''s good to have a pet girl, and I''m so envious." Xiaoyan is an only child, she has never experienced this kind of affection, so she has been envious.


    When he came to the door, Su Jiu went to open the door.


    After the door opened, Xiaoyan was the first one to rush in, followed by Xiaomi Douzi.


    "Wow, it''s a small duplex apartment. I like it when I see it.""Mommy''s eyes are wonderful!" Xiaomi Dou also followed with a praise, Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou contrast, it is like a big child, two people cheering in the house all kinds of scurry, and then quickly went up the stairs along the spiral.


    Han Muzi seems to have been used to this kind of atmosphere. Instead of looking around, Su Jiu apanied her around: "in fact, when you bought this apartment, Mr. Han had already bought you a vi in advance, but you didn''t expect that there were so many industries in Han family. You actually bought one by yourself."


    Listen, Han Muzi can''t helpughing: "I like this kind of decoration, very feel."


    "Also, duplex decoration looks really good, our home is European style, also OK."


    They sat down on the sofa in the living room, ignoring the cheers from upstairs.


    "By the way, Miss Muzi, have you found a job when you return home this time?"


    Han Muzi nodded: "well, there are some connections. But As you know, my job is rtively free, so I won''t go to work formally. "


    Su Jiu: "Mr. Han means that since Miss Mu Zi wants to return to China for development, it''s better to register apany by yourself."


    Registeredpany? Han Muzi thought about it, but Over the years, she has always feltzy. In addition to looking for inspiration for designing clothes, she also has to take care of Xiaomi Dou, so she has always been a free individual.


    When I have time, I will ept some invitation. When I am not free, I will push. I am very willful and free.


    Therefore, in the clothing industry, Han Muzi is a well-known wayward casual.


    "Let''s have a look. I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll think about it when I need to."


    Su nine nodded, took out the key from the bag and put it on the desk. After almost exining it, she left.


    Han Muzi went to the window and looked at the garden.


    Finally Back home.

 Chapter 350

    That night, Han Qing, as Su Jiu said, drove directly from Beicheng to Suzhou to look for Han Muzi.


    When he arrived, it was already in the evening. Because he had said it on the phone in advance, Xiao Yan went to the nearby supermarket to buy some necessary materials for everyone to have a supper together.


    Xiaoyan''s hand cooking is not bad at all. In addition, she has been following Han Muzi in recent years. In order to fill her stomach that she can''t stand taking out, she has developed a good cooking skill.


    Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou depend on her to cook.


    When she heard that she was going to cook, Xiaomi Dou almost didn''t drool. "Auntie Xiaoyan, shall we make hotpotter?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan looked down at him strangely: "it''s not winter now. What hot pot do you eat? Are you not afraid of the heat? "


    Xiaomi Dou is not happy to listen to, Du Qi lip way: "summer also can eat hot pot, aunt Xiaoyan, don''t you think it is very with feeling?"


    It is said that


    Xiaoyan squints and looks at Xiaomi Dou. Suddenly, she reaches out her index finger and pokes it on Xiaomi Dou''s forehead.


    "Feeling? You also learned a professional term, you snack goods, don''t think I don''t know you want to eat meat


    "Well." Millet beans covered his forehead, a small white face full of anger: "that little aunt in the end do not make hotpot?"


    "No Xiaoyan directly turned around and turned on the tap to wash vegetables: "your uncle works all year round. It takes more than two hours to drive from Beicheng to Suzhou. Do you know? What''s more, they should be tired enough to have social activities outside. Do you want people toe over to eat hot pot? In the middle of the night, can people have some good food? "


    Listen, Xiaomi Dou blinked her eyes, as if she read out the meaning of other aspects from her words.


    Xiaomi Dou suddenly said: "Auntie Xiaoyan, why do you care so much about my uncle? Do you like him?"


    "What do you say?" Xiaoyan suddenly jumped up like being trampled on the tail, and then found that there was no one around when he quickly reached out to cover Xiaomi Dou''s mouth: "you, you, you, you can''t talk nonsense, you know?"


    Xiaomi Dou was covered by her mouth, speechless, just blinking at her.


    His appearance made Xiaoyan feel guilty and quickly let go of his hand, "don''t talk nonsense, you know? Otherwise, I won''t give you food next time. "


    Listen to words, Xiaomi Dou seems to think of something, tilted his head and said: "does Auntie Xiaoyan make hot pot for Xiaomi Dou?"


    Xiaoyan stood up, and the whole person was so listless that he took apart the food in the bag and said, "can''t you get it for you? Really, I probably owe you this little ancestor in myst life


    *


    at this time, in the room upstairs, Han Muzi had already taken a bath, changed into a simple T-shirt and household pants, and stood at the window to make a phone call.


    "Mr. Lin, I have asked my assistant to record and keep your request. The time we have agreed is within one month. Tomorrow I will ask my assistant to check the figure of Miss Zhao. After that, I will design the work you want in the appointed time."


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi''s words, looking at the stars in the sky outside the window, couldn''t help but remind: "but now it''s already past eight o''clock in the evening, it''s already the rest time."


    On hearing this, the other side immediately said with a smile of embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I''m also urged to worry, so I won''t disturb Miss Han''s rest."


    Han Muzi cut off the call, then put the mobile phone on the desktop, and then went to the bathroom barefoot to take skincare products and blow dry her hair.


    When she finished all this, she just saw her mobile phone shaking.


    Han Muzi went to pick up the mobile phone and saw the phone call from Han Qing.


    "Is it here?"


    Think of here, Han Muzi did not answer the phone, but directly put on shoes downstairs to open the door.


    After opening the door, as expected saw a dusty Han Qing standing at the door, two people''s line of sight in the air for a while, Han Muzi went to see behind him, "you alone?"


    Haven''t seen her for a long time, Han Qing really miss her, can''t help but reach out to rub her head.


    Han Muzi was stunned for a moment. He insisted on supporting himself and didn''t escape. After he rubbed his hair disorderly, he said, "brother, I''m not a child anymore. You rub my hair like this It''s not very appropriate. "


    "In my eyes, you will always be a child." Don''t want Han Qing to say so.


    Listen, Han Muzi some crazy, bite his lower lip side to let him in. "Brother, can we have a discussion? Can you rub your head when you are at home, but not when you go out? "


    She still remembers that when he was abroad, he wanted to go back home and she went to see the ne off.


    As a result, Han Qing went to rub her head in public.


    Think of her at that time still holding millet beans, strange a pair of high-heeled shoes, the result was actually Han Qing to rub the head.


    At first, Han Muzi was not used to his way of doing it, butter, seeing Han Qing''s eyes were full of doting and surprise of recovering. She couldn''t bear to refuse. Unexpectedly, she had formed a habit for him.Now Han Muzi even has a feeling that he is raising himself as his daughter.


    Daughter


    Han Muzi couldn''tugh or cry.


    "If you really like rubbing your head, rub your nephew more."


    Speaking of his nephew, Han Qing came in, closed the door with his backhand, and then took off his shoes at the porch. As a result, he saw only a few pairs of women''s slippers on the shoe rack. He could not help frowning and said, "why didn''t you prepare for me?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi curled her mouth and said, "I didn''t know you woulde so early. I haven''t had time to go to the supermarket today."


    Then she bent down and took out thergest pair of women''s slippers inside: "make do with it."


    Han Qing looked at the pair of women''s slippers, silent for a long time, and finally walked in barefoot.


    "Brother, who do you dislike? I''m sorry, there''s no one else at home. "


    "Breathe."


    Han Qingshen voice.


    They walked inside together. When they got to the living room, Xiaoyan suddenly came out of the kitchen and saw Han Qinging. A touch of pink immediately appeared on her pretty white face: "Han, Mr. Han is here!"


    "Well." Han Qing bowed her head to greet her.


    When the eyes collided, Xiao Yan''s face became more red. She bit her lip meat and then said, "I''m still cooking. Mr. Han will sit down first, and it will be ready soon."


    Then he turned around and quickly got into the kitchen.


    "Uncle!"


    At the same time, there is a small figure from the kitchen, and then straight to Han Qing.


    Seeing that small figure, Han Qing''s dark eyes were stained with a touch of warmth, and squatted down to hold him in his arms.


    "Yishu."


    Han Yishu was named by Han Qing.


    The nickname is Xiaomi Dou, which is picked up by Xiao Yan.

 Chapter 351

    "Uncle ~" Xiaomi Dou bit a kiss on Han Qing''s handsome cheek.


    Seeing his face, Han Qing was still stunned. Although he was used to it, he would always see another person through this face.


    He was stunned, and Xiaomi Dou had hugged his neck.


    "My uncle drives hard. Aunt Xiaoyan makes a lot of delicious food for my uncle."


    "Is it?" Han Qing came back to his senses with a smile.


    "Is uncle going to leave tonight?"


    "Go tomorrow and sleep with Xiaomi Dou at night? Well? "


    "Good ~" Xiaomi Dou nods forcefully: "I also miss Uncle very much."


    Han Muzi looked around and thought helplessly that her mother was here, but her son was kissing Xiaoyan and his uncle, but he didn''t kiss her mother.


    But also, Xiaoyan and Han Qing treat Xiaomi Dou very well. They treat him as their own child.


    As much as Han Qing dotes on himself, so does Xiaomi Dou.


    And Xiaoyan, every day with Xiaomi Dou, almost became his second mother.


    After about ten minutes, Xiaoyan finally opened the door of the kitchen to serve all the dishes. Han Muzi went to help when he saw the situation. Han Qing naturally did not leave behind. After putting all the things on the table, they left their seats.


    Han Muzi sat down and ate a mouthful of food and thought of something. Suddenly he got up and took a bottle of red wine out.


    Han Qing could not help frowning and said, "are you still working tomorrow? Is drinking good? "


    "It doesn''t matter, just a little."


    Finish saying, Han Muzi poured a few cups, when Xiaoyan went to pick up the cup, she blinked her eyes, Han Muziughed: "bear with you, next time I will apany you to drink something else."


    Xiao Yan immediately blushed: "don''t talk nonsense, I like to drink red wine..."


    When they were abroad, sometimes they would often buy beer home, and then they would drink it all the time, and finally get drunk.


    Later, they drank too much, and their drinking capacity was improved.


    In addition, after Han Muzi worked, she sometimes had more social intercourse, and her drinking capacity was better.


    Drink a few sses of red wine, of course.


    However, Han Qing frowned at this scene. Seeing that she had not eaten, she drank a ss of red wine first, and then wanted to drink a second cup, so she could not help reaching out and holding down the edge of her ss.


    "Brother?" Han Muzi returned to God and looked at him in surprise: "what''s the matter?"


    "Drink and eat nothing? Can your stomach stand it


    "No, my stomach It should be OK. "


    Han Qing has a calm face and doesn''t joke with her.


    "No, eat first, then drink."


    When Han Muzi was still tangled, the little Yan sitting beside her said in a low voice: "don''t show the stuffing, you won''t even have to drink when you get it."


    After that, han zi responded slightly. "I know, brother. Let''s eat first, drink and so on It''s my luck. "


    Said with the real like, small Yan can''t help but turn a white eye in private.


    In the end, Han Muzi still didn''t control her drinking capacity. After drinking two more cups, Han Qing failed to persuade her. The red wine was strong. After drinking, her cheeks were red, and shey there staring at the front.


    Looking at this scene, Han Qing felt a headache and kneaded the millet beans on her side.


    "Is Yishu finished?"


    Xiaomi Dou ordered a little brain, and then raised his head: "uncle, don''t worry about Mommy, Mommy knows it in her heart."


    How does this sound so familiar? Han Qing suddenly narrowed his eyes. "Before, when I was abroad, your mother used to do the same?"


    Listen to words, millet beans instantly feel that he said wrong god horse, quickly change his mouth to remedy.


    "No, uncle. Mommy came back today to see my uncle happy, so she drank two more cups."


    "Is that so?" Han Qing looks at Han Muzi, whose cheek is red. Beside him is a smirking little Yan, holding a cup and holding her neck to drink to her.


    Well, since I''m happy to see him, I''ll forgive her this time.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing gently coughed, "after eating, you go upstairs to take a bath. After taking a bath, you go to bed first, understand?"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded: "uncle, don''t worry, I won''t give you any trouble. It''s just Aunt Xiaoyan seems to have drunk too much. Doesn''t my uncle need my help? "


    "Well, no need."


    "I''ll go back to my room first."


    Xiaomi Dou jumped out of the chair, waved to Han Qing, and then walked upstairs with her short legs.


    Han Qing''s eyes have been following him, until he left, he just put his eyes back, eyes on the two women opposite.


    Two women who were drunk.


    I have a headache.


    Han Qing stood up with straight legs under the table. He rolled up the sleeves of his shirt gracefully, and then slowly cleaned up the debris on the table.After he had cleaned up all the things, he just wanted to clean up the bottle of red wine, but Xiaoyan suddenly yelled: "don''t move!"


    Han Qing stops and looks at the source of the sound.


    Xiaoyan let go of the hand that hugs Han Muzi, get up stumbling, stagger to walk toward him.


    "What are you going to do?" When Xiaoyan came over, he snatched the wine bottle in his hand. Zui Xun Xun said, "you are not allowed to rob wine with us, otherwise Bathe in purple It will be my fault! "


    She stood unsteadily, her body was staggering in front of Han Qing.


    In the face of her sister''s good friend and assistant, Han Qing was naturally more patient with her than others, and said, "the bottle is empty. I''ll take it and throw it away."


    Hearing this, Xiao yan''e said, "is it empty?"


    Then she held the bottle upside down and fell down on her face. There was no wine spilling down. She nodded with a smile: "really, the bottle is empty Well, well, I''ll go back to bed


    With that, she went straight ahead with the bottle. As a result, she did not know what she had stepped on her foot and suddenly fell back uncontrobly.


    When she was about to fall on all fours, Han Qing reached out to catch her, and Xiaoyan fell into his arms.


    "Stand still Han Qing said with a cold face and frown.


    The strange masculine breath burst into Xiaoyan''s breath. Xiaoyan opened her eyes and carefully recognized the person in front of her.


    After seeing clearly that the man in front of him is the God in his dream, Xiao Yan looks frightened and stares at her eyes, and then She just fainted.


    In front of the God drunk like this, and almost fell down and was held by him.


    She chose to y dead!!!


    Nothing happened!!


    "Well..." And this time, drunk Han Muzi whined, like ufortable, the body directly fell on the sofa.


    In fact, the wine of these two people is very ordinary. When there is no outsider, they are both crazy.


    Now let Han Qing run into it. It''s really a headache.

 Chapter 352

    Finally, Han Qing can only drag and hold Xiaoyan back to her room, and then go downstairs to find Han Muzi.


    I''m probably tired, so Han Muzi didn''t make a lot of noise after getting drunk, so she slept well on the sofa.


    But when Han Qing was about to walk by, she suddenly turned over and saw that she was about to fall from the sofa to the cold and hard floor. Han Qing elerated her speed and went up to support her, and then put her back in ce.


    After this tossing and turning, Han Qing''s forehead was sweating.


    The man who originally looked calm was a little embarrassed at this time.


    Han Qing stares at Han Muzi in her dream and shakes her head helplessly: "you are really enough to add chaos to me. Am I a guest or are you a guest?"


    Forget it. It''s his sister.


    Han Qing is a pet sister maniac, and finally get up to take Han Muzi back to the room.


    After finishing all this, Han Qingcai went back to his room to wash. When he entered the room, he found Xiaomi Dou lying on the bed, holding a pillow and looking at him with bright eyes.


    "Uncle, it''s hard for you ~"


    Han Qing, who unbuttoned his shirt, somehow felt like he was being teased, "go to bed soon."


    When he told her, Xiaomi Dou immediately turned over and covered her quilt: "good night to my uncle, see you tomorrow ~"


    *


    the hangover is a hangover. When Han Muzi woke up the next day, she was already in the middle of the day. She turned over and felt that her head was heavy. After a nce at the brightness of the room, she climbed up again.


    When is it?


    Han Muzi took a look at her mobile phone and found that it was already ten o''clock in the morning. She got up in no hurry and went into the bathroom to wash.


    When she finished dressing and went downstairs, she saw Han Qing sitting on the sofa with a notebook to talk about work, like a video conference.


    Han Muzi did not say hello to him, went directly to the kitchen and poured himself a cup of boiled water.


    When he came out, Han Qing had already interrupted the video, "wake up?"


    "Brother, you don''t have to work? Not going to thepany yet? "


    "Why, I just want you to go? One and two drink so much. "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t help but spit out her tongue. At the beginning of yesterday, she didn''t want to drink so much, butter she drank and drank unexpectedly Forget it.


    She really can''t remember what happenedter. Now Can only look at Han Qing asked: "brother, I didn''t say anythingst night?"


    "What do you say?" Han Qing asked.


    Han Muzi some embarrassed smile: "where do I know this, if I know, I don''t need to ask you."


    "When you are abroad, you and she often do this?"


    Han Muzi was just stunned for two seconds and then immediately responded and shook his head: "absolutely not, just asionally..."


    "asionally?" Han Qing picks eyebrow, in the sight carries the dangerous breath.


    "Not often..." Han Muzi quickly changed her words, but seeing Han Qing''s serious look on her face, she realized that this matter was not good, so she could only hurry forward and say, "brother, I only have a drink with her asionally when the work is good. It''s certainly not what you think, nor what it wasst night."


    Because it was more serious than he thought, they didn''t drink too muchst night.


    Well, so it can''t be the same.


    Han Qing found that he was so angry that he pinched his sore Temple: "in a word, you should always take care of yourself, what you want to do, I won''t restrain you, but if you indulge yourself in this way, regardless of your own body, don''t mind me when I find someone to take care of you."


    After that sentence let Han Muzi face slightly changed: "looking for someone to manage me? What do you mean


    Han Qing did not speak, pursed her thin lips and stared at her.


    Han Mu purple eysh moved, embarrassed ground pulls lip: "elder brother, should not be that meaning that I think?"


    "Almost." Han Qing turned around and put on the suit jacket on the shelf, buttoned and sternly said, "you''re not young. If you''re a mother, you can''t take care of yourself, then I''m a brother You must have someone to take care of you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother can only say me, why don''t you look at yourself? I''m your sister. You''re a brother and nobody cares about you. "


    She was against the army, but Han Qing still did not see color change, but the voice was a little cold.


    "You know I''m your brother, too."


    Well, Han Muzi doesn''t talk.


    He''s a brother. He''s straight. She''s a younger sister. Let''s listen to the lesson.


    "I want to go back to Beicheng, you When will you return to the Han family? "


    "Can you..."


    "No


    "Well, I see. I have work there in a couple of days, and I''ll be there."


    "Well."


    After getting his satisfactory answer, Han Qing left.After he left, Han Muzi stood at the window, clutching her long hair. In fact, her brother said it was very good. But a lot of times, he is still very strict, like a father in charge of her.


    She can give in to other things, but She really can''t let go of such things as feelings.


    Although he didn''t let himself go on a blind date in the past five years, he also considered Xiaomi Dou''s reason and her mood.


    But What he said just now shows that It was in his mind.


    And then she''s going to be called on a blind date. It''s only a matter of time.


    We have to think about how to make Han Qing forget this problem.


    Is thinking, behind came the footstep sound, small Yan rushes downstairs, looks at her nervously.


    "Your brother is gone?"


    Han Muzi looked back, "gone, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yan covered her chest, a sad look: "really lost dead, I was drunkst night, I wake up this morning and found that I can''t remember the thingsst night!"


    "Ah?" Han Muzi a pair does not care about the appearance to go forward, indifferent to open a way: "that has what, I also drunk ah."


    "Can I be the same as you?" Xiao Yan quickly catch up with her step, sad way: "you are his sister, and I''m just your assistant!"


    "So?" Han Muzi turns around and looks at her leisurely with her hands around her chest with her back against the table.


    Xiao Yan covered her cheek and said, "how can a woman like you understand my feelings? I''m not his sister. I''m just an ordinary woman. But I''m drunk in front of him. I must have no image. In your brother''s heart, I''ll be a woman who doesn''t get into the stream! "


    "If you don''t, you don''t care? Is it... " Han Muzi picked her eyebrows and looked at her in a funny way.


    Xiao Yan''s face changed, and then she noticed what she had exposed. She came back to stare at Han Muzi.


    "Do you like my brother?" Han Muzi came over and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xiaoyan retreated three feet: "there is no such thing!"

 Chapter 353

    Her shy appearance let Han Muzi can''t help but want to tease her a few more words, but just arrived at the lip, there was a mobile phone ring.


    At the beginning of the day, they looked at each other confusedly. A momentter, Xiao Yan seemed to have a sudden reaction: "Oh, I''m afraid we have an appointment to measure the body shape of the customer today? I think it''s the phone call now. "


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan''s face changed greatly. She didn''t care to say that the others directly turned around and rushed upstairs.


    Han Muzi took a look at the time, and there was still an hour to go before the scheduled time.


    It is said that the actress wille to Suzhou City today, and they will be about 20 minutes away from here.


    Well, there should be plenty of time.


    Han Muzi silently recited the time in her heart. Five minutester, Xiaoyan was sure to have finished wearing and came down from upstairs. She put her mobile phone into Han Muzi''s hand and ran to wear shoes in front of the shoe cab.


    "Time is running out. Call me a car."


    Han Muzi has no choice but to take over the mobile phone, input the password and then help her about a car.


    "All right."


    Xiaoyan took the mobile phone and rushed out, and said: "you have no conscience. You know that you have a job today. You didn''t remind mest night. I was so drunk..."


    Bang!


    After the door was closed, Xiaoyan went on with a gloomy face: "I lost face in front of the male god, Wuwu! It''s going to bete! "


    After Xiao Yan left, Han Muzi went upstairs to wake up Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaomi Dou was still sleeping when she entered the room. Her small body was holding a big pillow, which looked very funny.


    "Xiaomi Dou, get up." Han Muzi called his name and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    "Well..." Millet beans should a, small body but not moving, still holding a pillow to sleep sweet.


    Han Muzi took a look at the time, "it''s almost noon, but don''t you get up?"


    Xiaomi Dou opened her eyes and looked at her sleepily.


    Just this one eye, Han Muzi but by his eyes to see a burst of palpitation.


    It''s just like


    When Han Muzi gave birth to him, she watched him grow up day by day. When he was very young, Han Muzi felt that the child''s facial features were simr to that of the night, because she was stillughing at herself for this idea.


    How could she have been thinking about that person for so long that she felt that the child looked like the night.


    But Later, Xiaoyan did not mean to mention a mouth, just let Han Mu Ziwei micro heart.


    So she thought, Xiaomi Dou will look like Ye Mo Shen because ye Mo Shen and ye Linhan are brothers? That''s why we have this gene?


    Otherwise How could it be like this?


    Later, the child grew bigger and bigger, and his appearance was carved out of the same mold as Yemo Shen.


    It''s just that this is a Q version.


    On this issue, Han Muzi has not been able to understand, andter did not want to think, anyway, want to more than she is useless.


    In the future, as long as she has a good day, it will be very good to raise Xiaomi Dou.


    "Not yet?" Han Muzi is not angry, his voice calls him softly.


    Xiaomi Dou sees clearly is Han Muzi, then reaches out to rub the eye, sits up cleverly. "Well, Mommy, I seem to have overslept today."


    "You know you overslept. What did you dost night? Can''t sleep? "


    Xiaomi Dou looked confused, "Mommy, I couldn''t sleepst night My uncle told me a long story. "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi''s heart moved. When Mingming talked to Han Qing, he seemed to be in good spirits. Unexpectedly, he was


    This person, really can hide himself.


    Especially in front of her sister, his brother always doesn''t take his body seriously.


    thinking of this, Han Muzi patted Xiaomi Dou on the cheek: "OK, get up, your aunt Xiaoyan has a job today, and Mommy will take you out for dinnerter. It happens that we also go to the supermarket nearby to see if there is anything we need to add."


    As soon as he heard that he was going to the supermarket, Xiaomi Dou immediately got up from the bed: "good Mommy, you wait for me for ten minutes!"


    The little guy''s speed is very fast, said to get up on the rise.


    Han Muzi also went back to her room to change her clothes and make up.


    Wait for her to clean up, just look at oneself in the mirror in a daze.


    Once upon a time, she had be You can''t go out without makeup.


    Sure enough, time is a sharp weapon. No matter who it is, it will change quietly in time.


    *


    "Beicheng lives well. Why moved to Suzhou?"


    In front of a French window, a man stands with his hands on his back, and his slender figure casts a long shadow in front of the French window. The dark dark suit on him does not show his maturity, but has a charm of a mature man. Although the figure of a man looks strong and thin, he can be seen through his suit.His deep eyes narrowed slightly like a sharp falcon, overlooking the whole city. His thin lips spoke again: "it''s OK to move here. When do you start to like living in high-rise buildings?"


    Out of the kitchen came a middle-aged woman in household clothes, with her hair half tied. On the surface, she looked like a middle-aged woman. However, if you look at the corners of her eyes, you can see that she is a little older.


    The woman put a dish of fruit on the table and ate a mouthful of raisin.


    "Then you stay well in Beicheng. What are you doing here? Su city has outstanding people. I just like the air here. What''s the matter? "


    The man did not answer, still standing there.


    The woman took a look at his back, then took a pick and sent it to her mouth. Then she said in a voice, "is it hard to say that it''s so hurt to be alone, to run to your aunt to look for warmth? Then I can tell you, Mo Shen, I don''t have the kind of warmth you want here. You can see that you are the only one in this room. "


    "Is it?"


    The man''s voice light, "little aunt why to now or a person, you are so old."


    "Stinky boy, how do you talk? So impolite? " After that, the woman sighed: "you think I want to be alone. It''s really your mother''s business that gives me too much shadow. I witnessed that event with my own eyes, and I''ve checked it. I''m infertile. In my life I still live by myself. Your mother entrusted you to me, and I''ll take you as my son. "


    Listen, the man turned and frowned.


    "You?"


    "What? Don''t you agree? " The woman patted the table with anger.


    She is the little aunt, song an.


    Song Anqi wanted to pull the man''s ear, but he was avoided by the man.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. If I''m too old to walk in the future, you boy will have to give me a pension."


    The night Mo deep light nces at her, grabs the car key to go out.


    "What are you doing? It''s better to go to the supermarket downstairs and buy something for me

 Chapter 354

    Listen, night Mo deep frown: "I ran to the neighboring city, is to go to the supermarket for you?"


    "What happened to thest supermarket? Ie to see your little aunt after all. Do you have any questions about filial piety for your little aunt? "


    Speaking of this, song anxiously nced at the night.


    "No Ye Moshen refused directly, "go by yourself."


    "Yes." Song an stood up directly: "then you send me over."


    Night Mo deep some unhappy, pursed thin lips do not speak.


    "What? What''s the matter with filial piety? "


    "Isn''t it downstairs? Do you want to send it? "


    "It''s always good to go to the supermarket. Let''s go."


    Although the night Mo Shen frowns, but finally with song an went down.


    "I''ll tell you that the air in Suzhou is much better than that in Beicheng. Beicheng is full of people. Do you know that your sister-inw sometimes can''t catch up with the journey? At the same time, it''s not easy for me to be transferred to Suzhou


    After entering the supermarket, song an sighed and said, and then she asked yemoshen to push a shopping cart. Although ye Moshen was impatient, his body was honest.


    Basically, song an will do whatever he says.


    The appearance of the night Mo Shen makes many girls in the supermarket excited and get together to stare at him.


    "My God, that man is so handsome. Is that his girlfriend next to him?"


    "You are blind. The woman is his mother at first sight, OK?"


    "No, it looks young."


    "It seems that the aristocratic children are well maintained. If you look carefully, their outlines are actually a little bit simr. s, I really want to ask him if he has a girlfriend. Can you add a wechat or something?"


    "If you think too much, this kind of man will not like you. There must be a lot of women waiting for him to choose. You have no characteristics. Why do people like you? "


    Several female waiters look at night Mo Shen and song an walking away with regret.


    Night Mo Shen has been frowning, seems to have heard those words, but also did not seem to hear those words.


    However, song an listens to it and looks back with a smile.


    "It seems that my nephew''s charm is not reduced. Girls are always in favor of me everywhere."


    Listen to words, the night is not deep like some unhappy, "aunt."


    "Well, well, stop teasing you. I know you are a man without teasing." Song an sighed inexplicably and said, "since Shen Qiao left, you have..."


    "Auntie!" The name seemed to touch the scale of the night, and he frowned discontentedly and stopped.


    Song an picked her eyebrows and curled her lips. "When I didn''t say anything, let''s go."


    They quickly went up to the second floor.


    Not long after ye Moshen and song an went up the second floor.


    Han Muzi then led her millet beans to the supermarket. After entering, Xiaomi Dou raised her head and said, "Mommy, can I take off my hat?"


    Listen, Han Muzi looked around. Maybe it was earlier today. No one took pictures of them.


    What''s more, maybe it was just yesterday that she just returned home, so there was a reporter to follow her. It is estimated that there will be no significance in following up today, so we should be able to rest assured in the future.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi nodded and said, "yes, you can take off your hat."


    Xiaomi Dou a listen, happy to take off the top of the hat, "thank you, Mommy."


    Han Muzi reached out and rubbed his small head: "let''s go, let''s push a shopping cart, and then go to the fresh food area to have a look."


    "Mommy, I''ll push it!" Xiaomi Dou immediately volunteered to push the shopping cart with her short legs.


    A few girls who had just finished their discussion didn''t pay much attention to Xiaomi Dou when they saw hering. After a cursory nce, they all widened their eyes and pulled each other''s sleeves.


    "What I said is true. The high-quality men can''t turn to us. I thought he just had a girlfriend. I didn''t expect that even his son was so old!"


    "Son? What the hell are you talking about? "


    , "as like as two peas," do you look at that kid just as he was just now?


    The girl''s little sister looked along the direction she pointed to and instantly said, "Crouching trough, is this NIMA carved out of a mold? Why is it so simr? I still want to brazen to ask for wechat, did not expect to even have children? I got ten thousand points of damage


    "People must havee to the supermarket together. If it''s cold, the handsome guy has either a girlfriend or a family. Forget it, don''t think about it next time."


    One of them couldn''t help calling Xiaomi Dou: "little guy, your father went upstairs."


    Xiaomi Dou EEE gave a sound and pointed to himself: "does little sister call me?"


    "Oh, dear! It''s totally different from the man who''s cold all over! "


    Several women couldn''t help but walk to Xiaomi Dou''s side, pulled out a shopping cart for him, nodded and said, "yes, your father went to the second floor."She reminded herself of her kindness.


    Xiaomi Dou blinked her clear eyes. Although she couldn''t understand what the little sister was saying, she seemed to be kind. So he nodded, "thank you, beautiful little sister. I know."


    "How lovely I can Pinch your face? "


    One of them couldn''t help but make a rude request.


    Xiaomi Dou was stunned for a moment, and then stretched out a finger. When the girl thought he would say that he could only pinch it, he shook his white little finger seriously: "no way."


    The girl was a little disappointed, and a few girls around him also had some regrets.


    Percussion -


    a burst of high-heeled shoes.


    Han Muzi appeared in front of a few people with a bag on his arm, smiling: "Hello, what happened?"


    "Mummy ~" Xiaomi Dou walks back to Han Muzi and holds her hand.


    Hearing Xiaomi Dou calling for Mommy, several girls were embarrassed: "sorry, madam, your child is so cute, so we Just say hello to him


    Han Muzi is almost used to this situation, but out of politeness, she will ask first.


    "So it is. Xiaomi Dou says goodbye to your sisters. We have to go shopping."


    "Goodbye, sisters."


    Han Muzi smiles at them and walks away with Xiaomi Dou.


    As soon as she left, several girls gathered together to chirp.


    "See? Their wives are full of temperament and dignity, which are notparable to ours. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s also true. Don''t be paranoid and go back and move the bricks. "


    "Ah, you see, they went separately. Ah, the one in front went to the second floor and this one went to the fresh food area. What''s the matter?"


    "What else is going on? I''m shopping separately. I don''t see that they came in at different times?"

 Chapter 355

    "That''s what I said."


    "Work, work!"


    Han Muzi led Xiaomi Dou to the fresh food area. Xiaomi Dou was small in size, but she had to push the shopping cart. She took the initiative to walk in front of Han Muzi, and said, "Mommy, the braised fish made by Aunt Xiaoyan is best to eat. Let''s buy a fish and put it in the refrigeratorter. Can''t we wait for Aunt Xiaoyan toe back in the evening?"


    "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    "Well!"


    After watching for a long time, the mother and son finally picked a very fat fish and then went to pick some beef.


    Although Xiaomi Dou has round cheeks and thin body, he is a real snack. He likes to make delicious food for him with Xiaoyan, and he can be jubnt when he goes to the supermarket.


    After a while, Xiaomi Dou has added a lot of things to the shopping cart.


    In foreign countries, most of them take Xiaoyan to the supermarket with Xiaomi beans, so Han Muzi seldom goes to the supermarket. Even if he does, he almost buys daily necessities, so he doesn''t know much about these fresh things.


    However, millet beans can quickly distinguish which is good and which is bad, and then put them into the shopping cart.


    By the time they came out of the fresh food area, the shopping cart was full.


    "I said baby, are you learning from Aunt Xiaoyan?"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded: "yes, mummy, when you were looking for inspiration, aunt Xiaoyan and I would go shopping in the supermarket. Aunt Xiaoyan taught me what to buy."


    With that, Xiaomi Dou also raised his chin for praise.


    Han Muzi reached out to touch his small head and praised him mercilessly: "great, my millet beans. Do you want to be a cook when you grow up?"


    Hearing this, Xiaomi Dou immediately shook his head: "just don''t!"


    "Why?"


    "Aunt Xiaoyan said that my beautiful face will be a star in the future, so as not to waste resources."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    This girl, what does Xiaomi Dou transmit?


    She gave a faint smile and asked, "does Xiaomi Dou want to be a star?"


    Xiaomi Dou shook his head again: "don''t like it."


    Han Muzi smile and expand a few points: "what does Xiaomi Dou want to do?"


    Xiaomi Dou suddenly waved his fist in the air: "Mommy, Xiaomi Dou will be a soldier and serve the country in the future."


    Listen to words, Han Muzi''s step suddenly a meal, millet bean raised his head: "what''s wrong, Mommy?"


    "No Han Muzi stopped and kneaded the meat on Xiaomi Dou''s cheek: "this dream is very good. As long as Xiaomi Dou likes it, Mommy won''t stop you."


    "Thank you, Mommy! I knew that Mommy would definitely support Xiaomi Dou


    At the beginning, Xiaomi Dou rubbed Han Muzi''s face, and then pped a kiss on her cheek. The smile in Han Mu''s purple eyes was a little deeper: "you Come on. Let''s go to the second floor and get some supplies for daily use. "


    "But Mommy, this shopping cart may not be able to hold up. Let''s check this out first and then go to the second floor ~"


    "OK."


    So Han Muzi took Xiaomi Dou to the front desk to check out, then put the things aside first, and the two mother and son went to the second floor together.


    On the second floor, Han Muzi just saw there were clothes, and found that there was a very unique design. Yu couldn''t help but go over and take a closer look.


    Xiaomi Dou looked around and suddenly said, "Mommy, wait for me here, and I''ll push a shopping cart again ~"


    "OK, be careful."


    Maybe Xiaomi Dou''s autonomous ability is too strong, so Han Muzi is particrly assured of him. He said he would go and let him go.


    Xiaomi Dou ran briskly to push the shopping cart.


    "Mo Shen, the one above will help me take it down and put it in the shopping cart." Song an was pointing to the cup on the top of the shelf. He almost reached out and took the cup down. "Have you bought enough?"


    Song an nced at him: "Why are you so anxious? It''s not easy toe to Suzhou. Would you like to have dinner here at noon? My aunt cooks by herself. There''s nothing to buy. Go to the fresh food area downstairs and have a look. "


    With that, song an turned and prepared to walk in the direction of her arrival. When she got to the front, she found a lovely little Doug pushing her shopping cart with her back, and was alone. That small figure was particrly gratifying.


    At that moment, song''an felt as if there was something wrong with him, and he almost wanted to step forward.


    "The elevator to the first floor is over here."


    The voice of indifference came from behind and called song an back to God. She turned her head and said, "I know. I''ll be right here."


    Then, looking back, I found that the bean curd pushing the shopping cart had disappeared.


    Oh, you were still here just now?


    Song an can''t help but catch up and check it, but he hasn''t seen the figure of xiaodouding.The night over there was probably impatient to wait. He pushed the shopping cart and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Song an shakes his head: "just saw a child grow particrly lovely, the back of the head all let a person feel lovely, did not expect this moment Kung Fu unexpectedly disappeared."


    Listen to words, night Mo deep can''t help but frown: "like words you can go to have one."


    Song an red at him: "what are you talking about? Isn''t it a joke that I still have children at my age? "


    With that, song an turns to leave directly, and ye Mo goes up with him without expression.


    Song''an in front of me said coldly: "I think it''s good for you to marry a wife and have a child. In this way, my little aunt will be upgraded. Anyway, I''m not busy with my work right now, so I can help you and your husband and wife take care of their children


    Hearing the child, Mo Shen''s expression on his face was gloomy.


    It suddenly urred to me that Five years ago, Shen Qiao quietly begged to keep the child.


    If If she had not left at that time, the child would have been five years old by now.


    Think of here, night Mo deep can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Is he crazy? That child is not his seed, and he is expecting this child? Night Mo deep closed his eyes and pinched his sore temple.


    "Don''t talk about these things in the future


    Song an looked back at him and said, "do you think I want to mention it? I''m old enough to learn from your aunt. I''ve been lonely all the time? That''s no good. If you''re really lonely, you''ll die. I''ll never see your mother in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t mention that. " The night Mo deep hears her to say under theherworld, unhappily epted a word.


    Song an cut: "you don''t want to mention anything. You really ask for more. You are such a person In addition to handsome and rich, I really have nothing. I wonder I''m still single now


    Nothing but handsome and rich?


    The night is not deep


    "Let''s go and buy some fresh food in the fresh food area downstairs!"

 Chapter 356

    "Mommy,e back." When Xiaomi Dou came back with the shopping cart, Han Muzi just finished studying the design of the dress, and then went back to pick up Xiaomi Dou.


    "Hard work, Xiaomi Dou, next you sit in the shopping cart, and Mommy pushes you."


    "Is that ok?" Xiaomi Dou seems to be a little excited, a pair of fingers to poke, the eye bone turns: "but that seems to have no image..."


    "Hiss." Han Muzi couldn''t helpughing: "what image do you have as a child?"


    After that, Xiaomi Dou directly put Xiaomi Dou into the shopping cart, and Xiaomi Dou grabbed the edge of the shopping cart and sat down: "all right, then ~"


    downstairs


    Ye Moshen and song an went to the fresh food area to buy some food. When they went to the front desk to check out, several girls were staring at yemoshen with their eyes full of light.


    After taking back the money, the girl who collected the money suddenly found that the things they bought seemed to be a little repeated. She felt strange at the same time, but she still said in a warm attitude: "Sir, do you want to take your wife''s things with you? It''s already settled. "


    The night Mo deep but did not seem to hear her words like, carried the bag up, facial expression is not.


    "Sir?"


    Song an heard something and narrowed his eyes: "are you talking to him?"


    The girl was surprised and nodded: "yes."


    "Did you just say his wife?"


    The girl was confused by song an''s puzzled eyes. She hesitated for a long time before she said, "just There''s a beautifuldy behind you with a child. She went upstairs just now. I also I thought you were a couple


    Listen, the night Mo deep frown displeasantly, eyes such as the moment to stare at the female cashier.


    Under his sharp gaze, the female cashier felt cold in her back. There was an invisible pressure on her shoulder, which forced her to bend her back.


    "That..."


    Song''an saw that ye Moshen''s mood was not right, and he alsoughed awkwardly: "we came in together. We didn''te in with others at all. Can you identify the wrong person?"


    The people nearby saw it and quickly went up to rescue the cashier.


    "I''m sorry, two of you. My friend is a little short-sighted. Just now, ady put the things here and said they would give them to her husbandter. They are two people just like you, so they misunderstood. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Song an shook her head: "since it is a misunderstanding, it''s OK to untie it. It''s no big deal. OK, Mo Shen, look at your face. Do you want to scare other girls? Gone, gone. "


    With that, song an pulls Yemo Shen out of the supermarket.


    After they left, the cashier stood there, her eyes red with fear, and the people next to herforted her.


    "Are you all right?"


    The cashier shook her head and hugged her arm: "I''m fine, just He just looked fierce and frightening


    "Yes, I think That look is too frightening. Although this kind of man is good-looking, he is a piece of ice. It is estimated that if he wants to cover it, he will not be hot. "


    "Well." The girl with red eyes nodded: "but Just now that kid looks like him. They... "


    "Well, I don''t know. What''s going on? But ording to what he did just now, it''s really not true. Let''s not talk nonsense in the future. We can do what others say. "


    "Mm-hmm."


    Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou walked upstairs for a long time, and finally came downstairs. When checking out, Han Muzi found that she had bought too many things. She and Xiaomi Dou should not be able to move out.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi is a little annoyed.


    It''s because she seldom goes to the supermarket. When she buys, she only takes what she needs, and doesn''t consider whether her mother and son can get it?


    Helpless, Han Muzi had to call the car, and then contact the driver to help him take things, give him money.


    As soon as the driver heard about the increase in money, he rushed over immediately, so Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou waited for a while. In the process of waiting, Han Muzi found that a little girl with red eyes had been staring at them, and her eyes seemed to have a little worry.


    Although Han Muzi was a little strange in his heart, he didn''t ask him more. When the driver came to help them carry things, he left together.


    After waiting for someone to leave, those girls get together and chatter again.


    "What, I thought they were a couple before, but I didn''t think they were?"


    "Even if it''s not, we don''t dare to provoke that kind of man."


    Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou just got on the bus, and Xiaoyan made a phone call.


    At this point in time Did she work it out?


    "Mummy, let me pick it up! I want to talk to Aunt Xiaoyan! "Han Muzi handed the mobile phone to Xiaomi Dou. Xiaomi Dou connected to Xiaomi Dou directly after taking over the mobile phone, and then called out with a voice: "aunt Xiaoyan."


    "Xiaomi Dou? How is it you? "


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, mum and I bought a lot of ingredients in the supermarket. Shall we make braised fish tonight?"


    Usually Xiaoyan would discuss food with him, but today, he was like a raging eyebrow. Not only did he not answer Xiaomi Dou''s question, he also said directly, "Xiaomi Dou, I don''t have time to say this now. Is your mother around? You give your mother your cell phone, and I have something to tell her. "


    Xiaomi Dou heard her tone of anxiety, had to hand the mobile phone to Han Muzi, "Mommy, aunt Xiaoyan seems to have something urgent to look for you."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi then took over the mobile phone: "Hello, Xiaoyan, what happened?"


    "Oh, Muzi, help! You are still in the mood to go shopping in the supermarket


    Han Muzi picked a pick eyebrow: "what is burning eyebrows, you did not tell me."


    "You tell me, didn''t Ie here to measure the figure of Miss Zhao? You know what? She left me hanging out for an hour because I was a minutete


    Han Muzi raised her eyes and looked out of the window. She saw a bus passing by. The poster on it happened to be that Miss Yue in Xiaoyan''s mouth. The more she felt.


    Yueyi is like this: at present, Liu Huadan, who has great appeal in China, has be famous for her role in the drama shengshitianxia. When the TV series was broadcasted, it was sought after by many fans. Later, several TV dramas became popr. Nowadays, there are countless TV series directors who want to ask her to shoot TV dramas. However, it is said that she is very arrogant, especially choosing scripts, general directors and directors No scripts.


    "Mommy,e back." When Xiaomi Dou came back with the shopping cart, Han Muzi just finished studying the design of the dress, and then went back to pick up Xiaomi Dou.


    "Hard work, Xiaomi Dou, next you sit in the shopping cart, and Mommy pushes you."


    "Is that ok?" Xiaomi Dou seems to be a little excited, a pair of fingers to poke, the eye bone turns: "but that seems to have no image..."


    "Hiss." Han Muzi couldn''t helpughing: "what image do you have as a child?"


    After that, Xiaomi Dou directly put Xiaomi Dou into the shopping cart, and Xiaomi Dou grabbed the edge of the shopping cart and sat down: "all right, then ~"


    downstairs


    Ye Moshen and song an went to the fresh food area to buy some food. When they went to the front desk to check out, several girls were staring at yemoshen with their eyes full of light.


    After taking back the money, the girl who collected the money suddenly found that the things they bought seemed to be a little repeated. She felt strange at the same time, but she still said in a warm attitude: "Sir, do you want to take your wife''s things with you? It''s already settled. "


    The night Mo deep but did not seem to hear her words like, carried the bag up, facial expression is not.


    "Sir?"


    Song an heard something and narrowed his eyes: "are you talking to him?"


    The girl was surprised and nodded: "yes."


    "Did you just say his wife?"


    The girl was confused by song an''s puzzled eyes. She hesitated for a long time before she said, "just There''s a beautifuldy behind you with a child. She went upstairs just now. I also I thought you were a couple


    Listen, the night Mo deep frown displeasantly, eyes such as the moment to stare at the female cashier.


    Under his sharp gaze, the female cashier felt cold in her back. There was an invisible pressure on her shoulder, which forced her to bend her back.


    "That..."


    Song''an saw that ye Moshen''s mood was not right, and he alsoughed awkwardly: "we came in together. We didn''te in with others at all. Can you identify the wrong person?"


    The people nearby saw it and quickly went up to rescue the cashier.


    "I''m sorry, two of you. My friend is a little short-sighted. Just now, ady put the things here and said they would give them to her husbandter. They are two people just like you, so they misunderstood. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Song an shook her head: "since it is a misunderstanding, it''s OK to untie it. It''s no big deal. OK, Mo Shen, look at your face. Do you want to scare other girls? Gone, gone. "


    With that, song an pulls Yemo Shen out of the supermarket.


    After they left, the cashier stood there, her eyes red with fear, and the people next to herforted her.


    "Are you all right?"


    The cashier shook her head and hugged her arm: "I''m fine, just He just looked fierce and frightening


    "Yes, I think That look is too frightening. Although this kind of man is good-looking, he is a piece of ice. It is estimated that if he wants to cover it, he will not be hot. "


    "Well." The girl with red eyes nodded: "but Just now that kid looks like him. They... "

 Chapter 357

    Although she iszy, she has to support her family.


    Xiaoyan also depends on her to eat, plus she wants to create superior living conditions for Xiaomi Dou, so she still works very hard. When I''mzy, it''s all based on no pressure.


    So she went on.


    "And then?" Han Muzi asked softly.


    "Then, I''ll wait for her to film. After she''s finished, and I''m going to measure her, do you know what she said? She said she was tired and wanted to rest, so she left me alone


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Xiaoyan poured bitter water: "it''s all right. When she took a rest for ten minutes, when I measured her, she said I hurt her! I''m not professional, and I''m not allowed to get close to her now. "


    Han Muzi stretched out his hand and twisted his eyebrow, "so?"


    "She asked you toe over in person and said that you had received the list, and she would definitely ask you toe and measure it for her. Who does she think she is? Is it a big deal? I''m only a minutete, a minute! I apologized to her for a long time and said such a long time, she actually Don''t step on me, I''m angry. Han Muzi, I''ll tell you, I''m really on the bar with her today. She wants you toe over and help her measure. Why doesn''t she think about it? Does she have that qualification? "


    Han Muzi said faintly: "but you call me, is not let me personally go to measure her?"


    "I rely on, I do not mean that, I am really angry, but no one here can makeints about me, do you know? You must note here! I''ll have to fight with her today. "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t helpughing and whispering: "after all, you just let me go."


    "Muzi!"


    "Well, you send the address to my mobile phone, and I''lle to you after I send the millet beans home."


    "Well, I''ll send the address to your mobile phone right away, good Muzi, youe to help me quickly, I''m going to be crazy."


    Xiao Yan, who just said she wanted to follow Zhao Yiru to the end, immediately changed direction, and it was very fast.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi put the mobile phone away. Just about to bow down and exin to Xiaomi Dou, Xiaomi Dou took the initiative to say: "Mommy, is aunt Xiaoyan in trouble? Mummy, you can help her, I can do it at home."


    Although Xiaomi Dou is young, he is very sensible. Maybe it is because of a single parent family. Although Xiaomi Dou is very understanding, Han Muzi loves him more.


    She reached out her hand and touched Xiaomi Dou''s head: "Xiaomi Dou is really good. Mommy will help aunt Xiaoyan and bring her back to make you braised fishter."


    When he heard the braised fish, Xiaomi Dou''s eyes immediately became bright, and nodded: "good, Mommy!"


    The driver collected the money very quickly. After sending them to themunity, he helped to move all the things to the door. He politely did not enter the door. Because Han Muzi had to find Xiaoyan, he still asked him to wait for himself for five minutes downstairs.


    The driver agreed happily and went down in the elevator.


    After that, Han Muzi took a little effort to drag all the things into the room with Xiaomi Dou, and then put them into the refrigerator. When she finished sorting out, she said, "Mommy left first. After the round-trip driving and working hours, mummy should be back in the afternoon. Millet beans are hungry. Would you like to eat some bread


    Xiaomi Dou nodded: "good Mommy."


    When Han Muzi went out, he walked half way but suddenly couldn''t bear to turn around: "Xiaomi Dou, or Are you going out with Mommy? When the work is over, Auntie Xiaoyan and Mommy will take you out for dinner? "


    "No, mummy, it''s a bit troublesome to take my words with me. Mummy will help aunt Xiaoyan first. Xiaomi Dou can solve the lunch by herself!"


    With that, Xiaomi Dou also went forward to kiss Han Muzi on the cheek, and then waved to her, indicating her to go back quickly.


    Helpless, Han Muzi had to leave by himself.


    Most of the time, she wants to apany Xiaomi Dou more.


    After all, he does not have a father, can not let him even maternal love are so rare.


    But Many things are not proportional.


    She wants to create good living conditions for Xiaomi Dou, so she has to work hard to earn money. Once she puts herself into work, she will often ignore or even neglect Xiaomi Dou.


    Fortunately Fortunately, Xiaoyan has been with her all these years, so much care has been given to Xiaomi dou for her.


    Xiaomi Dou, wait for Mommy. Mommy will be back soon.


    Han Muzi got on the bus and said the address to the driver. After that, the driver turned around and left Ruixinmunity.


    After driving for a while, the driver''s uncle chatted with her enthusiastically.


    "Is that bean curd your son? It''s so beautiful. I seldom see such a lovely child when I drive for such a long time. "


    Hearing his praise of Xiaomi Dou, Han Muzi nodded with a smile from his heart."Well, it''s my son."


    "Genes are so good, and they are so obedient, but How can a girl take a child alone


    Hearing this, Han Muzi lowered her eyes and let her long eyshes cover up her mood. She said in a low voice: "the father of the child is on business today, and will be back in the evening."


    Not everyone is a bad person, but she a woman with a child must keep vignce. The driver asked her this only once. She had to defend herself.


    "I see. That''s good." The driver''s uncleughed and didn''t think there was any problem.


    The speed of the car was fairly good. It arrived at the destination soon.


    "I''ve brought a lot of people around here. They''re all little actors and stars, but Don''t you think you''re here to shoot


    "Well, I''m not here to film. I''m here to find someone." Han Muzi nodded to him, and after paying the fare, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    After Han Muzi got off the car, she sent a message to Xiao Yan saying that she had arrived and asked her toe and pick it up.


    Xiaoyan asked her to wait, and then appeared in front of her in two minutes.


    "Muzi, here and here!"


    Han Muzi looked at her and saw Xiaoyan standing at the entrance. She put away her mobile phone and walked forward.


    When Xiaoyan saw Han Muzi, she felt as if she had seen the Savior. She was so moved that she almost cried.


    After she came, Xiao Yan even put out her hand to hold her.


    "Muzi! Great! You''re here atst! If you don''te, I feel like I''m going to be tormented to death by that vicious woman. In such a big sun, she made me wait outside for such a long time


    When she held her, Han Muzi just saw the sweat behind her ears and her cor and back were all wet.


    The eye color of the eye ground sank a few minutes, Han Muzi pursed pursed red lips, and then said in a cold voice: "quick decision, take me in the past."

 Chapter 358

    "Well, then youe with me." Xiaoyan took Han Muzi''s hand and walked inside.


    In the summer, most of the actors wear the costume, so they have to wear a lot of costumes.


    Each prepared a small fan to blow, some even took off their coats and put them aside, only wearing a vest and shorts, but on top of their heads there was a thick hair crown, which looked very funny.


    Han Muzi nced over all this and followed Xiao Yan to go in.


    The assistant director saw Han Muzi and Xiaoyan and stopped them: "what are you two doing? We are filming here. Fans are not allowed to enter. What about the field control? What''s the food for? How can peoplee in? "


    The field control, who was called to the name, rushed over and saw that it was Xiaoyan and exined in a voice: "assistant director, they are not fans. They are looking for Zhao Yiru."


    "Zhao Yiru? What do you want from her? " The assistant director asked a puzzled question, then his eyes fell on Xiao Yan''s body and looked at Han Muzi.


    When he saw Han Muzi, his eyes lit up immediately.


    Han Muzi raised his hand and pressed down the sunsses on his face to cover his small face.


    Like this, she is full of air.


    I don''t know. I thought she was an international star.


    "You, are you..." The assistant director looked at Han Muzi and asked.


    Xiao Yan subconsciously blocked Han Muzi''s way, and then exined in a low voice: "Hello, deputy director. We''re here to find Miss Zhao. There''s something we need to deal with at work. It only takes a little meeting."


    "So..."


    The assistant director stares at Xiao Yan suspiciously, but her eyes still fall on Han Muzi.


    Just as Zhao Yiru''s agent came to see Han Muzi, he was also in front of his eyes when he saw Han Muzi, and then quickly came to the rescue. "Assistant director, assistant director, this Miss Han is our favorite guest."


    Then the agent pulled the deputy director aside and whispered a few words. The assistant director''s eyes had been looking in the direction of Han Muzi. After a while, he nodded and left.


    Zhao Yiru''s agent came forward and nodded to Han Muzi: "Miss Han is here. Come with me."


    Han Muzi nodded to keep up with his steps. Xiaoyan hummed after him and muttered in a low voice: "it''s really a dog''s eyes look down on others. He didn''t treat me so well just now."


    Listen to Fang, Han Muzi couldn''t help but smile in a low voice: "what do you care about with these people?"


    "You''re not me. How can I know that I''m upset? Ah I really love myself, how can I not have your talent? If only I could design well, I wouldn''t have to look at the faces of these people. "


    "You?" Han Muziughed: "I think it''s a pity that you don''t have to be a gourmet."


    "Make fun of me again, I don''t want to be a gourmet, then I will be a fat man! You know, when I see food, I can''t help it! "


    The agent quickly took them to a rest room on the set. After opening the door, a cool breeze came to her face. Han Muzi found that the air conditioner was on, and there were only a few people in it.


    She looked back at the people who were sweating on the set but could only find shelter.


    In this world, the treatment of those who have flow and those who have no flow is totally different.


    No wonder everyone wants to climb.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi walked in with the agent.


    "Yi Ru, Miss Han is here." The agent walked up to a well dressed girl and whispered.


    The make-up on her face is extremely exquisite, and she uses top-grade products. After hearing the broker''s words, she rotates the chair and then turns to look at Han Muzi.


    Zhao Yiru is a very beautiful woman.


    In terms of beauty, she is very high. Otherwise, how can she climb to this position in today''s face watching society? After all, she doesn''t have any acting skills. If she has no appearance, she won''t get so many fans.


    It''s just Zhao Yiru is not only beautiful, but also hostile to other beautiful women.


    Especially A woman she thinks is prettier than herself.


    Zhao Yiru originally thought that a well-known designer must be an elderly woman. Even if she is not old, she should not look very good.


    I didn''t expect Han Muzi to So young and beautiful, and It''s very impressive.


    Just wearing a simple dress and wearing sunsses made her feel pressure.


    "She is Shelly, the famous overseas designer? It looks like It''s not very much like it Finish saying, still disdain ground hook up lip, smile to make a sound.


    The manager''s face was a little embarrassed. He took a look at Han Muzi, who was silent, and then exined in a voice, "Shelly is Chinese, and her Chinese name is Han Muzi."


    "Oh? Han Muzi? No, are you really a famous designer? It''s not a fake, is it"What are you talking about?" Han Muzi did not have any reaction, Xiaoyan jumped off, grinned at Zhao Yiru and said, "who wants to be a famous overseas designer and can fake it? I''m just a minutete? Have you ever been bothering me? It''s even hard for us to bathe in purple! "


    "Oh? So in your opinion, is not a minutete? Shouldn''t you be punished for beingte? Miss, do you know how valuable my time is to me Zhao Yiru? How much will my work change after waiting for you for another minute? Do you know how much I lost? "


    "I..." Xiao Yan was speechless by her.


    Han Muzi pressed Xiaoyan''s arm and stepped on her high-heeled shoes. Her voice was clear: "Miss Zhao, when I signed the contract, I made it clear that you should cooperate with our staff, especially during the design period. But now it seems that Miss Zhao''s time is really precious, precious to even a minute of time are not willing to cooperate. Of course, my assistant iste, which is her mistake, but if she has a bad attitude and doesn''t apologize to you, I will punish her. But my assistant not only apologized to you, but also waited for you for two hours, didn''t he? How much is Miss Zhao waiting for an extra minute? My assistant''s sry is charged on amission basis every month. The two hours she has been waiting for you should have been offset? "


    "You Zhao Yiru didn''t expect her to be so sharp and sharp-mouthed. She even dared to hold the customer''s mouth. Her beautiful face was filled with anger: "what do you say? How dare youpare her to me? "


    Han Muzi smiles, "it''s all people, why can''t wepare it? Is Miss Zhao an alien? "


    "Pooh Zhao Yiru was so angry that she scolded: "I am a popr international actress. How dare she, a little designer assistant,pare with me? Don''t say she doesn''t deserve it, even you It''s only for me to carry my shoes. "

 Chapter 359

    Listen to words, Han Muzi is not angry, but pick eyebrows, smile.


    "Is it? When your agent found me, he was looking for a designer, but I didn''t expect Miss Zhao was looking for another industry. This is the wrong thing for the agent. It seems that this cooperation has been cancelled. Miss Zhao''s agent, you signed the contract at the beginning, but now you have broken it. Please remit the money to my card as scheduled. "


    With that, Han Muzi took Xiaoyan''s hand, smiling and greeting Zhao Yiru: "then I''ll thank you for breaking the contract. Xiaoyan, let''s go."


    This reversal of small Yan did not react, was pulled out of the door by Han Muzi, her whole person is ignorant.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Even Zhao Yiru''s agent didn''te back to him. He didn''t think that Han Muzi was so tough. He didn''t seem to care about his reputation. He didn''t pay attention to his clients.


    He thought She''lle and apologize in person, bow and roll.


    I didn''t expect - he underestimated her.


    "Is this the designer you found me? How dare you tell me that her works are first-ss? "


    "No, she is really first-ss. Shelly is really a very good designer. You can find her works by checking the Inte. But When she was abroad, she seemed to be very casual Can you treat her a little better? "


    "Hi, it''s so funny. How can I treat her as a little designer? Are you dreaming? Like this kind of designer, I can see that the design works are not in the stream! Let her get out of here as soon as possible! "


    "But What about your dress for the press conference? There''s only one month left. I''m going to find another designer... "


    "Are there other designs abroad? Can you just go find another one? Or buy ready-made clothes. Who''s going to wear them? I really think I''m amazing. I don''t know how many people want to design my dress for Zhao Yiru. She still dares to shake my face. I''ll sue her! "


    "Sue, sue her?" The agent blinked.


    "That''s right. Didn''t she say you broke the contract and asked you to lose money? Let''s take her to court and see if she dares to say so! "


    *


    when Xiaoyan was pulled out of the room by Han Muzi, the whole person was still in a daze, and it took a long time to react: "that Purple


    She pulled Han Muzi in her eyes and said, "you just What are you doing? "


    "Don''t you see it all?" Han Muzi replied indifferently.


    "But in this way, we will offend her. She is a very popr flower in China at present, and you can see that she is not the kind of person who will pay the breach of contract obediently! She''s not to be provoked


    "I know."


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been a minutete, I wouldn''t have made so many things. Originally, I was very angry with her, but seeing that it''s no good for you to make such a scene, I''ll go and apologize to her. It''s all over."


    Finish saying, small Yan shake off Han Muzi''s hand, turn to walk toward the direction of the room.


    Han Muzi stood in ce, hands around the chest cold voice: "I just brought you out from inside, you want to go back?"


    "If you don''t go back, is that really the case? This is the first business that we received after we returned home. If this is the case, will it not be conducive to your future development? "


    "So I''m afraid that it will affect my development. Every time I meet such a difficult person, are you willing to be humble, even when she says that you only give her shoes to carry?"


    "Angry!" Xiao Yan bit her lower lip angrily: "but no matter how angry you are, you can''t have a bad time with the money. The money given by the other party is considerable. Mu Zi..."


    "I ask you." Han Muzi sighed helplessly: "you are a minutete, right?"


    Xiao Yan nodded.


    "Did you apologize to her?"


    "Sorry, I said a lot of good things, but She didn''t pay any attention to me. "


    "In fact, it''s nothing, because I''m reallyte. Even if it''s only one minute, I''m reallyte, so I deeply recognize my mistake and apologize to her, but I didn''t expect to..."


    "You didn''t expect that she didn''t ept your apology. Instead, she left you on purpose. She even called me and questioned my identity, right?"


    "Yes But even if I get angry again, I don''t dare to face each other. You know, I only dare to beep in front of you


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi couldn''t help butugh at herself, and then reached out to poke her forehead: "then you are responsible for the low beep, I am responsible for those who have no quality, OK?"


    "But the list..."


    "It''s not that you don''t know that I''ve always been very casual about this. If you don''t make this order, you won''t lose much money. Besides, what''s more, what the other party wants is not the designer, but the service staff? Although we should be nice, it doesn''t mean we should be humble. So, let''s go. Xiaomi Dou is still waiting for you at home. "Han Muzi said and directly turned to go forward. Xiaoyan had no choice but to follow her, but she was still very sad: "how can I always feel that this thing is because of me? I knew I wouldn''t have called you, and then things won''t get so bad. "


    "Don''t worry, with her temper, even if you don''t call me, things will only get worse."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Is it? "


    Two people are walking forward, one of the figure in front of Han Muzi.


    It was the deputy director who thought they were fans. Xiaoyan remembered him and immediately asked, "assistant director, what can I do for you?"


    The assistant director''s eyes fell on Han Muzi''s face. His expression at this moment waspletely different from the previous serious look. He looked at Han Muzi with a smile.


    "I hear you''re a designer from abroad?"


    Han Muzi picked her eyebrows and nodded, "hello."


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite. I think you have good conditions in all aspects. Do you want to be an actor? At present, weck a female No. 3 in this y. I''m not very satisfied with her y. The main reason is that the image is too inconsistent. Do you want to try it? "


    For ordinary people, this kind of opportunity is a pie in the sky.


    After all, you just came to the plot, and as a result, the deputy director took a fancy to you and wanted you to act the female No. 3 in the y. If you were a little actor, you would think you were in a bad luck.


    But for Han Muzi, it is a matter of crying andughing.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I may not be interested in this business, I''m really sorry. "


    Hearing this, the assistant director''s eyes shed a look of disappointment, "so..." But soon he came back to himself: "aren''t you a designer? I know an actress who happened to be thinking about designers recently. Are you interested? "

 Chapter 360

    Hearing this, Han Muzi and Xiao Yan looked at each other.


    When Xiaoyan just wanted to nod his head, Han Muzi stopped Xiaoyan''s action with a slight smile, and then exined softly: "I''m really sorry, I may not have any time to pick up other orders in the near future."


    "Well Can I have a business card? I''ll get back to youter when you''re free? "


    The other side so know advance and retreat, Han Muzi is not good to say what, so he looked at Xiaoyan.


    Xiaoyan immediately took out his business card and handed it up: "Hello, deputy director. I''m Shelly''s assistant designer. My name is Xiaoyan."


    "Well, I''ll take the business card. Are you going?"


    "Well."


    After saying goodbye to the assistant director, Han Muzi and Xiaoyan went out of the studio together. Unexpectedly, the driver was still there when they came out. They said hello to them when they came out.


    Han Mu purple Leng for a moment, and then with small Yan to walk over.


    "Uncle, you haven''t left yet?"


    "Well, I''d like to wait here to see if any actors are going to leave. I didn''t expect that you would be out in a few minutes."


    Han Muzi thought about it and said in a voice, "we''re going back. If it''s convenient, uncle will give us a ride."


    "No problem."


    So they got on the car, and Xiao Yan quickly hugged her arm as soon as she got on the bus: "Hey, today''s list is flying, and my year-end bonus is missing a lot of money. That woman is so arrogant. In the past, all the stars we saw on the screen were gentle and polite. I didn''t expect that it was actually this virtue in private. Isn''t she afraid that we will expose her true appearance? "


    Han Muzi nced at her: "then you should go to the exposure to try? When the timees to see whetherizens believe you or their idols? It''s good that you don''t get drowned byizens'' saliva. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan said angrily: "ah, this world of looking at the face is really despairing! However, what the assistant director said just now is very good. Why don''t you be an actor? With your beautiful appearance, you can definitely make a way in the performing arts circle. Then you can trample her down and see if she dare to be arrogant. "


    Han Muzi said I thank you, but it''s a pity that I''m too old to bear the trouble. I''ll leave it to you. "


    Xiao Yan: "you think I don''t want to, but I don''t have your face."


    After that, she could not help holding her arm andining: "people are more angry than people. If you say that I don''t have your brain, you don''t have your beauty. If I take one of them, I''m now You don''t have to be your assistant


    "Are you aggrieved when I''m an assistant?" Han Muzi looked at her.


    Xiaoyan only felt a cool back, and then responded with a dry smile: "no injustice, good."


    "But I don''t think the assistant director will give up his heart, or he won''t ask me for a business card. I said that you can''t be a designer in the future, and it''s good to be an actor."


    Han Muzi: "it doesn''t exist."


    "Why?"


    "You see, all the actors are very young. I am more than ten years older than them. Isn''t it necessary to be ridiculed when I enter the performing arts circle?"


    Xiaoyan: "that''s what you said. You are an old woman in her thirties. It''s just Your face deceived them! I know that there are many people who change their age in the entertainment industry. You can cheat people that you are actually very young. "


    "You don''t think about it. If you want to be an actor, you can go to the deputy director and introduce yourself."


    Xiao Yan immediately hugged her arm and shook her head.


    "I don''t! I don''t want to go into the big vat of entertainment, and I will never sacrifice for the sake of script! Therefore, we must not enter the entertainment industry! "


    She said righteousness and strict words, Han Muzi pushed her away: "you don''t want to enter, but also advise me to enter?"


    "That''s not the same. You look good. Besides, some people want to pull you in. If you go, I can be your scribe."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She didn''t reply again, and the car soon arrived at Ruixinmunity.


    *


    originally, Han Muzi nned to go back to the Han family in Beicheng in a few days. Just in view of Zhao Yi''s n to go to Beicheng to film in a few days, she didn''t expect that the business would be so fast that she had no intention of going to Beicheng.


    So she ns to discuss with Han Qing about the postponement of her return to the Han family.


    Who knows Han Qing listened to her saying so, he gave her a cold smile, and immediately gave her a death order.


    She is required to take Xiaomi Dou back by car tomorrow.


    Han Muzi: "no, tomorrow is too fast, and I haven''t bought a ticket yet."


    Han Qing: "I''ll pick you up at night."


    Han Muzi: "don''t!"


    "It''s only a few hours back and forth anyway, and I can hold on."


    Although Han Qing said so, but from his voice revealed, is full of fatigue.Han Muzi said he didn''t care. He was a fake. After all, he was his own brother, and he still treated him very well. So Han Muzi could only admit that he was being counselled.


    "OK, I''ll get Xiaomi Dou out of bed early tomorrow morning and take a bus over there, OK?"


    Han Qing was silent for a moment, and then replied with satisfaction: "I''ll let the driver go to pick you up."


    Han Muzi: "didn''t I say I went by car myself?"


    "There will be traffic jams. Come here in the morning. I''ll let the driver goter. You can prepare after dinner and rest for a while."


    Han Muzi: "Han Qing! You''re pushing your luck


    Clearly said good tomorrow, the result is actually quietly ahead of a night, even a sleep do not let her sleep.


    By her so fierce, Han Qing is not angry, but is a low voice smile: "good some,e here and then make up for sleep."


    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi grabbed her long hair helplessly.


    His brother is good at everything, that is Sister control.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been looking for her for the past 20 years, and then I''ve found the wrong person, and then I feel guilty when I find her, so I can treat her so well, or is he a sister user.


    But ording to Su Jiu, he was indifferent to Han Xueyou before.


    Maybe this is the power of kinship.


    That night, Xiaoyan cooks by herself. Xiaomi Dou gets the stewed fish that she wants to eat. Finally, she feels her little belly contentedly and then falls into her mother''s arms.


    "Mommy, the braised fish made by Aunt Xiaoyan is really delicious ~"


    Han Muzi took a look at Xiaoyan and joked, "do you want aunt Xiaoyan to marry you as a daughter-inw?"


    Xiao Yan almost choked on the food.


    Xiaomi Dou shook his head seriously: "No


    "Why?"


    "Mommy, are you stupid? Xiaomi Dou is only five years old, and it will be at least 20 years before she can marry a wife. Then Aunt Xiaoyan will be Xiaoyan''s mother-inw, which is not good-looking ~ "


    and

 Chapter 361

    When Xiaoyan heard this, she immediately frowned: "do you want to be so realistic? Even if I know that I will be old, but I can''t turn you to dislike me? Xiaomi Dou, I don''t take you to demolish the stage like this. After eating my braised fish, I immediately dismantle my table. Don''t you want aunt Xiaoyan to cook for you in the future? "


    Feeling threatened in the future, Xiaomi Dou immediately changed her mouth: "aunt Xiaoyan, I was wrong. Aunt Xiaoyan is also a beauty even when she is old."


    This sentence is very useful to Xiaoyan, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "I forgive you. I''ll make you braised fish next time."


    she didn''t notice that Xiaomi Dou covered her chest when she said this sentence, looking like she had a damaged conscience.


    Han Muzi saw, stretched out his hand to pinch Xiaomi Dou''s cheek, whispered: "mischievous."


    That night, the three people packed up their things, got on the car sent by Han Qing, and then went to Beicheng.


    Xiaoyan is Han Muzi''s assistant. Naturally, she wants to go with her. Although some of the names are not right, they don''t care about him.


    Anyway, Xiaoyan''s idea is that it''s too lonely for her to stay alone in the apartment here. If she wants to follow the past, she will say that Xiaomi Dou likes to eat her own cooking. She just cooks with the past.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan thought happily.


    *


    on the other side, it''s time to go back to Beicheng.


    Song an came out to see him off. "Are you really not staying for two days? Driving for such a long time, you only stay for two days? "


    The night Mo deep smell speech, looked at her displeasantly.


    "I still have a job."


    "Is work important or your aunt important? Ah, what an unfilial child. Go ahead and drive carefully. "


    "Well."


    "Really, now you young people just don''t listen. The driving vision at night is not particrly good, so you can''t wait for the daytime


    Night Mo deep thin lips tightly pursed, ignoring song an''s usations, directly into the car.


    A momentter, he said in a cold voice, "there''s no traffic jam at night. It''s smooth."


    "Gone."


    Song an stands in the same ce, watching the car leave far away. The streetlights stretch her figure. The night wind blows her silk scarf over her shoulder. Song an can''t help but sigh.


    I don''t know how long it will take for Mo Shen to really open his heart to ept other women.


    Shen Qiao


    The name had disappeared in his life for five years and never appeared again.


    Song an doesn''t know where she went, but for her, she liked the child very much, but The two children didn''t have that fate.


    Well, everything goes with the luck.


    She is so old that she really has no strength to ask for anything.


    Think of here, song an good shoulder silk scarf, and then turned upstairs.


    I thought that driving at night would be very smooth, but I didn''t expect that at 12:00 p.m., there was an explosion on the highway, whichpletely blocked the road ahead.


    Han Muzi and his party were far away from the explosion point, only heard an explosion. After that, all the cars in front of them stopped. Xiaoyan was sleeping against the back of her chair, but she woke up suddenly when she heard the sound.


    After that, Han Muzi saw a burst of fire in front of him. He was startled and subconsciously put his arm around Xiaomi Dou.


    "Shit, what happened?" Xiaoyan will window down, and then put out his head, see the front of the fire when the sky is very scared.


    "My God, what''s going on ahead?" After that, she immediately retracted her head and looked at Han Muzi and said, "Muzi, shall we abandon the car? It feels dangerous here. "


    The fire was not far away. Han Muzi looked back at the long line of cars that stopped behind. She thought it was not safe to stay here.


    So he nodded and said in a deep voice, "Uncle Nan, lock the window first, and then we get out of the car."


    Uncle Nan put out the fire and nodded.


    After they got off the bus, the cars in front of and behind saw that they hade down, so they got off together.


    People always have a kind of instinct to avoid danger, which is that individuals will cherish their lives unless they have other ideas.


    So soon there were a lot of people on the highway.


    "Step back and try to stay away from the explosion."


    We followed the crowd back, and more and more people joined on the highway.


    Soon the siren of the police car sounded.


    The police arrived at the scene to investigate the situation before reporting to everyone.


    "You don''t have to worry. The car in front of us exploded. Now we''ve separated and will deal with it as soon as possible. However, the road ahead is temporarily unable to pass."


    Xiao Yan held Han Muzi''s arm and said in a depressed way: "what''s going on? How can a good car explode? Is it carrying heterobustible goods? ""There are many reasons for the explosion. I don''t know the situation for the moment. I''ll wait for a moment."


    Many of the cars got off the bus stop on the side of the road, and Mo Shen at night was also on the road. He also heard the explosion, and soon saw a lot of people crowded on the side of the highway.


    He took out his mobile phone indifferently and took a look at the time. Then he got on the highway. This happened. Another pile of cars were blocked behind him.


    I don''t know how long it will take to evacuate. The car is stuffy.


    Night Mo Shen stretched out his hand and twisted his dimly painful temple. After that, he opened the door and got off to breathe.


    In the dark, the man came out of the car with long straight legs and steady steps. Instead of walking towards the crowd, he walked to the other side of the highway and looked at the scenery in the distance.


    The feeling of standing out from the crowd was immediately revealed.


    "Wow, you see there''s a handsome man over there!"


    A girl in the crowd found that the night is not deep, immediately eximed.


    When she said this, the eyes of the crowd immediately turned to the other side.


    "It''s just a back figure. How do you know he''s handsome?"


    "I saw his face when he got out of the car! Angr, not only good-looking face, body proportion is so good


    "Come on, your husband and I are still here. Is your husband in bad shape?"


    "Cut, the man has eight ABS at a nce? You only have a piece of fat on your stomach, right


    "I don''t want to take you down like this..."


    These conversations are not a word into Han Muzi and Xiaoyan''s ears, Xiaoyan looked at her, Han Muzi then looked back, and then Xiaoyan came over and whispered: "I''m really convinced. At this dangerous moment, I still have the mind to see a handsome man."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi hooked his lips: "people are always interested in beautiful things, besides It''s not life or death. "


    "That''s right, but it''s too bad today. I knew I wouldn''t listen to your brother and go back tomorrow."


    "It''s OK." Han Muzi squatted down and looked at Xiaomi Dou: "tired or not? Do you want mommy to carry you on your back

 Chapter 362

    Xiaomi Dou shook his head very understanding, "Mommy, I''m not tired, don''t carry me."


    Han Muzi was especially distressed by him. He squatted down and hugged his little head. "How about leaning on mommy for a while? I''m sorry, I didn''t know that would happen. "


    She has some self me, always feel that Xiaomi Dou is always suffering with herself.


    Although this is not a big deal for Han Muzi, she is in love with Xiaomi Dou. Maybe It''s because she was not healthy since she was a child, so she is so sensitive.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mommy. Xiaomi Dou is not tired, and there are many people. It''s very busy."


    Han Muzi didn''t speak. She buried her head in Xiaomi Dou''s neck and closed her eyes.


    She knows that Xiaomi Dou has always been very sensible, and many times he will not find himself angry, and will have fun. And in many cases, instead, heforted himself. The more he thought about Han Muzi, the more sad he was.


    Xiaoyan looked down at them and then squatted down: "it''s no big deal. The police say it''s OK. We can go there after dealing with it, or take a detour back. Oh, it''s just I feel a little hungry this evening. There seems to be something to eat in the car. I''ll go and get some for you? "


    Han Muzi came back to God and said softly, "I don''t need it. Just give it to Xiaomi Dou."


    "That millet beans, you wait a moment, aunt Xiaoyan will get you something to eat."


    "Thank you, aunt Xiaoyan."


    So Xiaoyan went to ask Uncle Nan for the key and went back to the car to get something. Xiaoyan took a little food and water and closed the door. When she turned back, she looked at everyone and looked at the other side, so she couldn''t help looking at the past.


    Then I saw a figure standing in another ce.


    Man''s figure is hidden in the dark, looming, it seems that the proportion of the body is really OK.


    If you look good, you can''t see clearly with your back to them.


    Suddenly, the man side body, handsome side face in the night especially deep.


    But soon, the man turned around again.


    However, just that one eye, small Yan then Leng for a moment.


    In the mind seems to fly into the face of an old acquaintance, but soon Xiao Yan shook his head again.


    "How could it be? It''s been a long time since I saw that man, and he can''t be here now


    Xiaoyan said in a low voice, then reached out to grab his hair.


    But after that thought shed through my mind, Xiaoyan couldn''t help looking at the man''s direction after she went back. She was a little confused.


    If it''s really him, will you meet themter, and what about Muzi if he really meets him?


    Think of here, Xiao Yan''s heart also followed anxiously.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, you are back." Xiaomi Dou''s call brought back Xiao Yan''s mind.


    Xiaoyan recovered and found that she had already arrived in front of Han Muzi and Xiaomi Doumian. It was probably because she was absent-minded that Han Muzi looked at her with concern: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Small Yan Leng for a moment, shake his head: "no ah."


    Then the body forward a station, directly blocked Han Muzi''s line of sight, the skin smile meat does not smile the way: "I brought you water, drink some."


    Finish saying small Yan to Han Muzi hand over a bottle of water, and then to the South uncle handed a bottle.


    "Thank you," he said with a smile


    "Don''t be so polite."


    "Your ~" Xiaoyan gave the rest of the food to Xiaomi Dou.


    For a moment.


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, why are you always in front of Mommy?" Xiaomi Dou suddenly asked in doubt.


    Hearing this, Han Muzi also noticed, "you have been standing here since you just came back. Is something wrong?"


    The little face changed: "no, I''m just I think it''s better to stand here and it''s more ventted. There are too many people there, OK? And The cold wind is blowing over there. I''m afraid Xiaomi Dou will get cold at night, so I always stand here to block the wind for him. You have no conscience, don''t you appreciate your aunt Xiaoyan? "


    Speaking of the end, Xiaoyan also reached out and pinched Xiaomi Dou''s cheek.


    She has always been so incoherent, so Han Muzi did not care about her.


    A momentter, Xiaoyan turned to look at the position just now, and found that the man was still standing there. At the moment, he felt very strange when he looked at his back. He was not the person in her memory at all.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan is relieved atst,


    the world is so big that it is impossible to meet him as soon as he returns home, so Xiaoyan is relieved.


    After waiting for a long time, some people felt safe and went back to the car to wait for the news.


    Some of them were still worried, so they kept waiting on the roadside. Finally, they even sat down on the roadside. Some even began to fight against thendlords. The scene was really lively.


    Some even brought their own hot pot to eat on the spot.In short, there are many vors on the scene, and there are also people with good quality who say, "you''ll have to clean up after you finish eatingter. This is high speed. Don''t litter on it."


    "Of course, of course, we''ll clean it up."


    As time passed by, Xiaomi Dou was a child after all, and he was a little tired, so he leaned on Han Muzi''s body.


    Han Muzi saw his sleepiness and held him in his arms and said: "sleepy? Mummy will take you back to the car and go to sleep


    "Well, good." Xiaomi Dou didn''t refuse. He was really sleepy.


    Han Muzi squatted down and let Xiaomi Dou lie on her back. Xiaomi Dou climbed up cleverly and hugged her neck: "Mommy, be careful."


    So Han Muzi first carried millet beans back to the car, and uncle Nan followed.


    Xiaoyan left some thoughts, "you go first, I''ll observe here, and I''ll meet youter."


    "OK."


    Uncle Nan nodded and followed Han Muzi back.


    After they left, Xiaoyan couldn''t help but look in the direction of the man just now. Although the back look is not very simr, but the side face before always makes her worried.


    In fact, Xiaoyan is very afraid. What should she do if she really meets that person here?


    Oh no, it''s Han Muzi. What should I do?


    So Xiaoyan secretly pinched a cold sweat, and then slowly moved to the front step, the body hidden in the back of all kinds of cars, close to the man.


    He was quite quiet there, but when we saw Xiaoyan passing by, some girls thought she was going to talk to each other, so they became agitated and couldn''t help walking along.


    "Hello, do you want to go to the phone number? Come with us, everyone has a chance! "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan was speechless for a moment: "No


    "No? What are you doing here? Don''t be like this. Even if you admit, we won''t drive you away. We can share the good things together! What''s more, whether we have a chance or not depends on our performance. "

 Chapter 363

    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Please, she just wants to make sure that the person she thinks is not the one she used to ask for a phone number, OK?


    "I didn''t really go to ask for a mobile phone number. I just thought he was like a person I knew before, so I wanted to go over and confirm whether it was him or not."


    "Ouch." One of the girls patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "is that the reason you just thought about chatting up? It seems that it''s very useful. Well, we''ll say soter. He looks so much like a senior in our previous school. "


    Xiaoyan: "you..."


    "Don''t be so embarrassed. Let''s go together." With that, the man also took Xiaoyan''s arm.


    Xiaoyan was about to get mad. She felt that her temper was a little bit overwhelming, so she didn''t get angry and said, "sister, are we not familiar with each other? Can you stop holding my arm so close? What''s more, what I said just now is true. He is really like a person I knew before. I just went to confirm it. I didn''t want to go over and say a word. Please leave me a foot away now. Thank you. "


    With that, the expression on her face also became indifferent, and her eyes were coldly staring at each other.


    A few girls froze for a moment and then let go of her.


    "Cut, what''s your air? Don''t you rely on your little beauty? They don''t pay attention to us. "


    "That''s to say that I won''t talk to him in a dignified way. Who knows, it''s clear that I want to own it."


    "No matter who they are, let''s go to him first."


    "That''s it


    Several women walked forward together. Xiaoyan wanted to go to see it, but on second thought, if you rely on these women''s past to chat up with that person, it''s not that there is no chance to see his face.


    As long as those people are standing behind, the man will turn back.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan made up her mind to stand in the same ce, did not go further, and nned to hide behind the car and watch its change.


    Xiaoyan held her breath and watched quietly. The girls covered their cheeks shyly after they passed by. For a while, they asked in a voice: "that Handsome boy, you and I used to look like an elder. We are really predestined. "


    Because the distance is not too far away, so Xiaoyan heard what she said. She staggered and almost fell forward.


    Does this person want to It''s so fashionable. I really used what she said in the past. Even if the key is used, it''s so bad. What you say can be heard by anyone. Are you trying to pick up a conversation?


    Sure enough, the man still kept the original action unchanged, as if he had not heard the girl''s words, standing there like a mountain, the cold breath on his body was integrated with the night.


    After a moment of silence, it was as if some crows were flying by.


    Xiao Yan looked at this scene and couldn''t help but reach out to block her eyes.


    She is really almost blind. Should she be so stupid.


    "Handsome, handsome..." The girl probably didn''t expect that he was as if he didn''t hear her. He stood there motionless with his thin and tall body, as if he regarded them as transparent people.


    But soon her friend responded andughed: "I''m sure we didn''t talk to him. Let''s go to the front."


    So a few girls went around to the man, a few people smile very shy.


    "That..."


    night deep frown, the strong smell of perfume on the woman came into his breath, the pungent perfume fumigated the surrounding air.


    These women.


    "Handsome boy, you..."


    "Go away!"


    Unexpectedly, the night Mo Shen suddenly revealed a word.


    He finally got what he wanted, but his words, like a poisoned knife, stabbed several women''s hearts.


    In an instant, those women''s faces turned white in an instant. They were extremely pale in the night, and had a fight with ghosts.


    When Xiao Yan saw this scene, she couldn''t help but put her hand over her lips and almostughed.


    I reallyughed him to death. In fact, the man has not stood with the crowd. It can be seen that his personality is not easy to be provoked. These girls also have no eyesight, and they have delusions that can be favored by him.


    Ah.


    But The more that man is like this, Xiaoyan''s heart will be more and more frightened.


    If it was that person, it would probably be the same reaction.


    It''s just At that time, he was sitting in a wheelchair, but now he is standing up. How can he associate the two together.


    Xiao Yan droops her eyes and wants to be absorbed. When she raises her head, she just sees that man with one hand in his pocket and leaves in another direction with a cold face.


    His direction is exactly the direction of Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan can clearly see the outline of his facial features. However, at night, Mo Shen has been cold, and his eyes have not moved for half a minute. Therefore, he has not seen the dumbfounded Xiaoyan beside the car.After seeing each other''s appearance, Xiaoyan felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured down from the top of her head, which made her feel cool through the heart.


    Until Mo Shen walked far away in the night, Xiao Yan was still staring at his back, but he couldn''t get back to him. The girls who were called to roll came over with red eyes and saw this scene. He was very angry. So he said to Xiao Yan: "wipe your saliva, your eyes are falling down. I like it to death, and I still have a hard mouth there."


    Hearing the voice, Xiaoyan came back to herself. She looked at several women in front of her.


    It was clear that she was not the one who was told to go away, but her face was so pale that it was even more terrible than the others.


    One of them saw that her face was not right and asked curiously, "Why are you as white as a ghost? You are not the one who is rejected."


    Listen, Xiaoyan takes a deep breath. She can''t hear what the outside world is saying.


    All she knows is that the man who came here just now looks It''s as like as two peas ago five years ago.


    With The beans are as like as two peas!


    How could it be??


    The fate of this world is too coincidental, how long have they just returned home? You met him on the highway? I can''t believe it!


    The night is deep!


    How could shee across the night here!?


    Is it possible that she thinks too much about Xiaomi Dou''s face which is simr to the night Mo Shen every day? That''s why you see the man in front of you as the appearance of Mo Shen at night?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan didn''t care how the girls looked at her, and asked directly, "did someone walk past just now? Isn''t it? "


    Listen to Fang, those girls suddenly show the eyes of idiots and mental retardation.


    "Are you all right?"


    "I think you are poisonous. Aren''t you still staring at people?"


    "Really Have you gone? " Xiao Yan asked stupidly.


    So, did she really see the night?

 Chapter 364

    "Leave her alone. I think she has a problem with her brain."


    "I also think that when I said I would not go with us, I would stare at people''s backs. After staring at other people''s backs, they even asked us if someone had passed by. It''s not that retarded is what! "


    several girls makeints about it while she is tucking away.


    Xiaoyan stood in the same ce for a long time before she could react. Then she looked towards the direction where Mo Shen had just disappeared. She found that he had entered a car and carefully distinguished the license te number of that car. It seemed that it was from Beicheng at the beginning.


    It was not that she was wrong, nor was she hallucinating. Yes, she did meet him.


    Fate


    It''s a wonderful, even terrifying thing.


    Xiao Yan''s face turned white again, and then she quickly turned to leave the ce.


    After Han Muzi returned to the car with Xiaomi Dou, Xiaomi Dou fell asleep in her arms, and her small hands still tightly encircled her waist.


    This is Xiaomi Dou''s habit. If he wants to go to bed, he will stretch out his hands and hold Han Muzi tightly for fear that she will suddenly disappear.


    Han Muzi stroked his head and rested against the back of his chair.


    I don''t know how long I''ll spend here tonight.


    Is thinking, the mobile phone vibrates for a while, Han Muzi takes out to have a look, is the message that Han Qing sends.


    [where are you? ]


    seeing Han Qing, Han Muzi was not very angry, so he replied.


    [thanks to you, we are now stuck on the highway]


    [what''s the matter? ]


    Han Qing returned very quickly. Through these four words, Han Muzi could almost see his frown with his mobile phone at the other end. It was really too vivid.


    Han Muzi sent a message before he called.


    [Xiaomi Dou is asleep. ]


    after a pause at the other end of the day, he replied.


    How do you know I''m going to call? ]


    [or could I be your sister? There''s a car explosion ahead. The police are dealing with it. It''s been a long time. ]


    [why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''ll pick you up right away. ]


    Han Muzi could almost see that Han Qing didn''t think about anything, so she just got up and went out. She quickly sent a message.


    Don''te to pick me up. We''ll leave in a little bit. ]


    but the other party didn''t return the message. Han Muzi was helpless. Maybe he was ready to go out at this time.


    Bang!


    Just at this time, Xiaoyan came back. She opened the door and sat in. By the way, she brought in the cool air outside. Han Muzi bent forward subconsciously to block the cool air for Xiaomi Dou.


    "Back?" Han Muzi asked softly.


    Xiao Yan was scared very much just now, so now her face is still pale. After a look at Han Muzi, she looks as if she has not noticed her face at all. She just nods in a daze.


    Han Muzi looked at her stupefied, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Yan''s voice is a little big. After finishing, she noticed that her voice might disturb Xiaomi Dou. She quickly reached out to cover her mouth and shook her head in a low voice: "No


    "No?" Han Muzi saw her dodging eyes and knew something must have happened. She picked her eyebrows and said, "your face is as white as a ghost, and you still say it''s ok?"


    Listen, Xiaoyan quickly reached out to cover his face.


    Is her face white? too bad.


    Xiao Yan hurriedly took out a mirror and looked at it. She found her face very ugly. She took out the blush and patch it up, but Han Muzi beside him lowered her voice. "No need to make up, your eyes have betrayed you." Come on, what happened? There''s something wrong with you since just now. What''s the matter with you? "


    small face hands on the action, a momentter she closed the blush box, and then looked at Han Muzi, seriously unparalleled: "actually I have a stomachache, want to shit!"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "But where is the toilet in the wild mountains? I can only bear it. I can endure a cold sweat


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Well, I want to go to the bathroom." Xiao Yan touched his cheek with a dry smile. God knows that in order to hide her emotions, she actually threw such a big panic and was still so embarrassed.


    Fortunately, God is not in the car, otherwise She can never say these words.


    At the thought of this, she pursed her lips without smiling.


    Han Muzi was speechless for a while, and couldn''t tell whether Xiaoyan was telling the truth or not. A momentter, she asked again, "what do you do now? Can you bear it? "


    "Of course." Xiao Yan nodded forcefully: "I hold back to go back."


    Han Mu purple Mo for a while, suddenly said: "I think you don''t want to cook in the future."


    Xiaoyan: "why?"


    "After this conversation tonight, I can''t even look you in the eyes."Xiaoyan:.... "


    More than ten minutester, the vehicles on the highway were informed that they could go ahead.


    So the car slowly forward, Xiaoyan nervous again, lying on the window looking at the surrounding vehicles, will not encounter the night deep?


    Think about it.


    However, she was still very worried. It was still a long way to go to Beicheng. If she and Muzi went to other ces, they would all go to Beicheng. Although Xiaoyan didn''t understand why yemoshen appeared in Suzhou City for no reason, she was really afraid to lead Mu Zi''s sadness.


    Therefore, seeing Mo Shen overnight, she certainly did not dare to say it in front of Han Muzi.


    "What? Can''t you hold back again? "


    A faint voice came from the side of her body. When Xiaoyan turned her head, she saw Han Muzi looking at herself with a faint smile on her face. Her cold eyes were like a frozenke, as if everything could be reflected from it.


    Xiaoyan suddenly felt that what she had just said was just making a fool of herself in front of her. In fact, she already knew what she was thinking.


    However, this did not prevent her from pretending to be stupid.


    Anyway, Han Muzi couldn''t think of that person. She simply closed her eyes and sat on one side, no longer answering Han Muzi''s words, nor pretending.


    She didn''t want to say, and Han Muzi didn''t ask her.


    After all, everyone has their own secrets, Xiaoyan''s secrets, let her own guard on the line.


    At first, the road was crowded, but it soon became smooth. The car was driving fast in the dark. Gradually, Han Muzi also felt tired, just as Xiao Yan''s voice came.


    "You go to sleep for a while. I''m not sleepy now. I can watch it. Besides, uncle Nan is here."


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded, then leaned back on the chair and soon fell asleep.


    Soon, her breathing became even.


    Small Yan side looks at Han Muzi''s sleeping face, the expression on the face has changed a few minutes.


    Well, I hope I don''t meet that guy this time, or She really didn''t know what to do.


    Perhaps, Mu Zi is the person who has no enough measures.


    After all, it was the one who hurt her deeply, but At the same time, he was also deeply loved by Mu Zi.

 Chapter 365

    Han Muzi had a deep sleep and was as deep in a dream as Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaoyan has been staring at the outside anxiously. Originally she can sleep like a pig. It is the first time that she is so energetic. She has been staring at the vehicle that overtakes them, but has never seen the car before.


    But she knew that whether the car passed them orgged behind them, she was extremely worried.


    Finally got off the highway, the car into the city road, Xiaoyan finally saw the light and wine, there are thousands of lights.


    This is the case in big cities. Even after 12 o''clock in the night, there are still many families with bright lights, and their nightlife is just beginning.


    Street lights shed one after another outside the window. After passing several red street lights, Xiaoyan was relieved to see many local vehicles around her.


    Even if it''s all in Beicheng, it''s hard to recognize so many cars, and maybe it''s already dispersed. Maybe the other side has changednes.


    After thinking about it, Xiaoyan was relieved, and then slowly fell back and sank down.


    She was so tired that after staring at her all night, her eyes were almost exhausted.


    Xiao Yan closed her eyes, and she wanted to have a good sleep, so she said, "Uncle Nan, call me when I arrive. I want to sleep for a while."


    "Good."


    Uncle Nan answered gently.


    Xiaoyan fell asleep not long ago, Han Muzi received a call from Han Qing. When the mobile phone vibrated, she didn''t respond, but Xiaomi Dou first felt it, and then pulled her sleeve to wake her up.


    Han Muzi looked at him sleepily, "millet beans?"


    "Mommy, your cell phone is shaking." Xiaomi Dou reminds me.


    Listen, Han Muzi just returned to God, she picked up the phone, see is Han Qing call.


    "Answer your uncle''s call."


    "Good."


    Xiaomi Dou answers the phone. Han Muzi sleeps too heavily and suddenly wakes up. She always feels that her brain is not fully awake, so she leans on it and installs salted fish for a while. Xiaomi Dou soon finished the call, and then he said in a voice, "Mommy, my uncle said he would wait for us at the next stop."


    "Well? How do you know that? "


    "I just sent my uncle a location."


    Xiaomi Dou said and then went to inform uncle Nan.


    Uncle Nan nodded: "good."


    To the next intersection, Han Muzi saw Han Qing''s car as expected. He stood not far from the intersection, looking at this side, deep and far away.


    "It''s uncle!" Xiaomi Dou gave a low breath.


    Han Muzi looked at the side of the small Yan one eye, she is still breathing big sleep.


    Xiaomi Dou: "Mommy, shall we wake up aunt Xiaoyan?"


    "No, your aunt Xiaoyan is tired all the way. Now she is not easy to fall asleep. Let her sleep more."


    So the two mother and son got off the car together and went to Han Qing.


    "Brother." Han Muzi helplessly looked at Han Qing''s deep blue and sharp color: "you are really, I don''t mean it''s ok? You''re out in the middle of the night. "


    Han Qing took a look at her from the beginning to the end. After confirming that she had not suffered any damage, he said in a deep voice: "I''m not at ease."


    Han Muzi said You don''t think about it. If I have something, can I send you a message safely? "


    Han Qing: "I don''t think so much. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    "Uncle hugs."


    Xiaomi Dou held out his hands for a hug when they finished chatting. Han qingchong touched his head, and then easily held him in his arms with one hand: "tired or not?"


    "I''m not tired, uncle, but my uncle has worked hard ~"


    "I''m not good. I shouldn''t be too anxious to let you encounter this kind of thing."


    "Come on, take my car and take you back to Han''s house."


    "Wait a minute."


    Han Muzi turned around and went to the original car, lying down by the window and said to Uncle Nan, "Uncle Nan, please go back to Han''s home with us. Xiaoyan is still sleeping. Wake her upter."


    Uncle Nan nodded to her gently.


    There was a familiar vehicle passing by in the aisle, and the man in the driver''s seat was cold, looking straight ahead.


    But in a trance, he seemed to be drawn by something, and his eyes looked at the other direction.


    Just at this time, Han Muzi has already walked towards Han Qing''s car. Han Qing also opens the door, and Han Muzi bends down to sit in the car.


    The woman''s delicate and beautiful face was fleeting, but he was still stunned at night. He felt that his mind was suddenly pulled out of the nine night clouds. When he came back to his senses, he found a car driving towards this side in the leftne.


    Night Mo Shen narrows his eyes dangerously and turns the steering wheel quickly.


    Bang -


    soon after Han Muzi got into the car, Xiaomi Dou had just sat down, but he heard a loud noise.Both turned to look at the source of the sound, and saw a car hit a nearby guardrail and stopped.


    Han Muzi saw this scene, her pupils shrank for a moment, only felt that her eyelids jumped fiercely. Suddenly, she had a feeling of uneasiness. She had to quickly stretch out her hand to press her eyelids, and unconsciously said, "Why are there so many idents tonight?"


    Han Qing also saw that scene, pursed thin lips and said in a cold voice: "it''s the owners themselves who are careless. These people don''t pay much attention to driving, so we should go first."


    "Well, go back. I always feel ufortable when I see these things."


    Xiaomi Dou quickly reached out and hugged Han Muzi: "Mommy is not afraid ~ millet beans protect you."


    Han Muzi''s heart is warm. After the car starts, Han Muzi doesn''t know why. She can''t help looking back at the scene not far away through the window.


    I don''t know what happened to the car that hit the guardrail. The owner didn''t move for half a day, and the door didn''t open.


    I don''t know what happened to the people inside


    Han Muzi stretched out his hand and twisted his brow, then took back his eyes.


    The car soon arrived at the Han family. When the car entered the house, Han Muzi always felt strange looking at those scenes.


    She hasn''t been here before, but since she became Han Muzi, she has never been back here. In the past five years It was the first time she hade back to this ce.


    Now it seems that there are so many memories.


    At that time, she was not Han, nor was she the eldestdy of the Han family. She was just a


    "Here we are. Get out of the car."


    A cold voice came and interrupted Han Muzi''s thoughts.


    Han Muzi returns to his senses and gets off the car with millet beans.


    After getting off the car, Han Muzi saw that uncle Nan''s car also followed in. She said softly: "Xiaoyan is still sleeping. I''ll wake her up."


    Finish saying that, Han Muzi then in Han Qing''s eyes walked to the South uncle that car, and then opened the door to call her.


    Xiaoyan also don''t know what kind of dream, actually holding his arm has been there giggling, Han Muzi called her several times, she did not agree, and Han Qing is probably a little impatient, simply came over.

 Chapter 366

    "Wake up, Xiao Yan, wake up." Han Muzi bent down and gently patted Xiaoyan''s ruddy cheek, trying to wake her up.


    Who knows this time Xiaoyan actually squeaked tough, and then continued to have no reaction.


    "I''ll help you get her upstairs." In Han Muzi helpless time, Han Qing''s voice sounded in the back.


    Han Muzi looks back, "elder brother can?"


    "Well, you are tired today. Take millet beans upstairs to have a rest, and give it to me."


    Han Muzi looked at Xiaoyan and nodded: "OK, I''ll go upstairs first."


    "Aunt Lian."


    Seeing aunt Lian again, Han Muzi has some feelings. Aunt Lian is still as soft as before, looking at her with a kind smile: "Miss,e with me."


    After Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou left, Han Qingcai looked at Xiao Yan sitting inside.


    Her seat was a little far away from the door. He could only lean in half and call in a low voice, "wake up."


    Xiaoyan didn''t hear it at all. She continued to dream of spring and autumn with her eyes closed.


    Han Qing micro frown, look at her like this, it is estimated that this evening is not wake up.


    Forget it, look at the face of Mu Zi, or take her upstairs.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing had to go around the other side of the car and open the door. When she wanted to bend in and hold her, she stood in the air before her hand touched Xiaoyan.


    Women who are not used to touching him.


    Han Qing stood up again and looked around. There was no one else to help except uncle Nan.


    Is he going to ask Uncle nan to take Xiaoyan in? Not to mention whether uncle Nan''s body can hold on, it''s not appropriate for him to carry a girl upstairs as an old man.


    Thinking that he has agreed to Mu Zi, Han Qing can only helplessly call Xiaoyan several times. As a result, she sleeps too much. Finally, Han Qing has no choice but to reach out and hold Xiaoyan up.


    When Xiao Yan, who was sleeping like a pig, was held up by him, she reached out and hugged his neck. Her soft and boneless hand stuck to the skin on Han Qing''s neck. Han Qing couldn''t help frowning.


    "Well Hehe hehe


    Han Qing looked down at her and found that she was giggling. Her expression and voice were very silly.


    Han Qing''s thin lips pursed and quickly opened her straight legs to the inner stairs.


    Han''s guest room is cleaned every once in a while, so Han Qing takes Xiaoyan directly to the guest room, and then puts her on the big bed. When she just wants to take her hand back, she finds that Xiaoyan''s hand is holding his neck and is unwilling to loosen it.


    "Let go Han Qing reproached coldly, trying to pull her hand down.


    Xiaoyan didn''t let go, but wrapped his neck more tightly. Han Qing frowned a little bit. Before he could react, he suddenly saw Xiao Yan lying on the bed suddenly pursed his mouth high and made a sound and leaned towards him.


    Han Qing''s face changed. When she wanted to stop her, Xiaoyan suddenly opened her eyes.


    That pair of eyes that have no distracting thoughts so suddenly burst into his sight, with the confusion and stupidity after waking up, and The rest of the stuff ising in this way.


    Han Qing''s face was cold and her eyes were sharp.


    Probably because of the aura on her body, Xiao Yan''s movements suddenly stopped, and then Shengshengdi stopped when she was about to meet Han Qing.


    All of a sudden, she seemed to have been punctured, and all her movements were stuck in ce, even her facial expressions and movements remained the same.


    Xiao Yan looks at Han Qing who is close at hand in front of her. They are so close to breathing that they are all entangled in one piece.


    She Is she dreaming?


    But She remembers that in her dream, the male god kisses himself, and kisses very hard, she was kiss too much.


    She knew that Han Qing in reality would never do this to her, because in reality, Han Qing was a sister control, and even if he wanted to find a woman, he would never look for her like this.


    She is stupid and stupid, and has no intelligence quotient. Although she is in the middle, she can''tpare with many women.


    So, in the dream, she tried to kiss back.


    But what''s going on now? Why did she see Han Qing''s cold face as soon as she opened her eyes, and What is she doing?


    Xiaoyan finally noticed her pouted lips and looked at Han Qing''s frown. She felt Something broke in my heart.


    God!


    What did she do?


    Xiao Yan suddenly released his hand and fell back with a strong expression.


    Bang!


    She fell on the soft bed, her head also touched the soft pillow, and then looked at Han Qing in a daze.


    "Han, Mr. Han..." Xiao Yan stammered to call him a, annoyed way: "I, I just fell asleep, I don''t know what I''m doing."


    Han Qing didn''t have any waves and nodded. His voice was cool and said, "have a good rest."Then he turned around and went out. By the way, he brought the door of the guest room.


    After he left, Xiaoyan was stunned for ten seconds before she could react. She reached out to cover her cheek and called out!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, Xiao Yan, what are you doing?"


    It''s going to be crazy!!


    Why did the God carry her upstairs? And And also She even pouts her mouth in front of the God.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan quickly sat up and touched the corners of her mouth.


    Fortunately, there is no drooling, Mu Zi is really, why don''t you wake her up? She was embarrassed in front of the gods.


    I don''t know if she gave Han Qing a big psychological shadow when she pouted just now? Can he look her in the eye when we meet again?


    With this in mind, Xiaoyan began to get mad again, holding a pillow in bed all kinds of rolling.


    I can''t feel alive!


    She''s pissed off!


    Xiaoyan took out the mobile phone in his pocket and sent a message to Han Muzi, using her of evil deeds.


    Why don''t you wake me up? Do you know I''m losing face? ]


    Han Muzi had just arranged Xiaomi Dou to sleep, and was about to take a shower to rx his nerves. When she put her mobile phone on the desk, she shook. She took it up and looked at it. She found that it was the wechat from Xiaoyan, so she couldn''t help but hook up her lips.


    [that also needs to wake up, you sleep like a pig, but also giggle from time to time, I called you several times. ]


    [horizontal trough? My mother is still giggling all the time? It''s over. There is no image at all. ]


    [haven''t you always had an image? And what is image for you? In the past five years, you said you didn''t care. Didn''t you win internally? ]


    [winning fart! ]


    in front of male gods, what is memory?


    Now she scares her God awaypletely. Later I''m afraid the gods can''t even look at her.


    Besides, you should thank me for giving you the chance. }


    [the chance of wool is lost. ]


    [I feel that your brother can''t look me in the future. Really, how could I be so stupid? ]


    [what have you done? ]


    when Xiaoyan saw this sentence, she was speechless, so she quickly put her mobile phone aside.

 Chapter 367

    The next day, because Han Muzi went home, the whole Han family seemed to be busy.


    "I heard that our youngdy went homest night and brought a little Zhengtai back. I really want to see you."


    Several maids got together to discuss.


    "I don''t think I''ve got up yet. I came back in the middle of the nightst night, and I can''t see it until noon. It''s said that this youngdy is very simr to ourdy in appearance and temperament


    "Really? I told you quietly five years ago that the fake temperament was not very simr to that of the Han family. I didn''t expect that she was a fake


    "The fake can''t be true, the real can''t be fake. After a long time, you can recognize it all at once. Now that the realdy is back, there is no ce for the fake to escape. "


    "Well, she was kicked out of the Han family five years ago, and where did she go?"


    "I don''t know, but that kind of woman There should be no good end


    "Let''s not talk about the fake before. It''s really disgusting. I heard that miss''s son is our young master. He is very cute and handsome."


    "Yes?"


    "I''m looking forward to it all of a sudden."


    Several people rub their hands, the expression on the face is very excited.


    Han Muzi got up just before noon. Last night, she was too tired. When she got up, she found that Xiaomi Dou was missing. She was stunned for a moment. She remembered that this was Han''s family. Xiaomi Dou should have gone downstairs first, so she was no longer in a hurry. She got up slowly and went downstairs after washing.


    When preparing to go down the stairs, Han Muzi actually saw a small figure downstairs. He was surrounded by the crowd and didn''t know what he was saying.


    Xiaomi Dou is popr. It''s the same everywhere.


    Han Muzi is used to such a situation.


    Just as she was about to take a step down, a low voice came from behind her: "Muzi! Purple, purple


    After hearing this, Han Muzi''s steps were stopped. When she turned back, she saw Xiaoyan hiding in the corner of the corner. She looked at her nervously. When she looked back, Xiaoyan waved to her and motioned her to pass.


    Han Muzi walked towards her.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing here? Are you a thief


    Xiaoyan''s face was full of grievances: "it''s not all because of you!"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "If you had awakened mest night, it would not have been so shameful. I am now I don''t dare to go downstairs. I''m afraid I''ll meet your brother


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. She rememberedst night when she asked Xiaoyan what happened. As a result, she pretended to be dead and didn''t return the information. She didn''t ask her.


    But now she said in front of herself, so Han Muzi really had to ask.


    "What happenedst night? Why do you keep saying shame? What have you done to my brother


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan immediately widened his eyes and shook his head: "how can it be? What do you think I am? "


    "What did my brother do to you?"


    Xiao Yan looked at her incredulously: "Mu Zi, how can you be so ck your brother?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She didn''t say anything. She just turned around and prepared to go downstairs.


    Xiao Yan was nervous to grasp her sleeve: "don''t go, help me."


    "How can I help you?"


    "See if your brother is downstairs?"


    "No


    "Really? You''re not lying to me? You didn''t even look at it. "


    "I saw it just now." Han Muzi is helpless.


    Xiao Yan just breathed a sigh of relief: "OK, I''ll go down with you."


    So Xiaoyan followed Han Muzi and wanted to go down with her. As a result, when she was halfway down the stairs, Xiaoyan saw Han Qinging in from the door.


    Han Qing has not yet looked up, Xiaoyan''s face changed instantly. After Han Muzi has not responded, Xiaoyan turns around and runs.


    When Han Muzi looks back, she finds that Xiaoyan is no longer behind her.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Do you want to run so fast.


    Finally, Han Muzi went downstairs.


    "Brother, what happenedst night?"


    "Well?" Han Qing''s eyes were filled with doubts: "what happened?"


    Han Muzi was speechless and choked. Xiaoyan saw Han Qing turning around and running like a mouse seeing a cat. As a result, Han Qing didn''t have any waves on her face. So what happened?


    "Nothing." Han Muziughed and said softly, "where are you going today?"


    "Eat first. After dinner, I''ll take you to a ce."


    "Good."


    The servants finally met Han Muzi, but at that time they had been conquered by Xiaomi Dou''s cleverness and cleverness. They had been circling him, asking questions about each other and even taking photos together.Then, several of them took photos with Xiaomi Dou, and they showed off in the circle of friends.


    Xiaomi Dou came back to Han Muzi''s side at dinner.


    "Uncle, have you eaten yet?"


    "Well, have you washed your hands?"


    "Yes, yes, where''s aunt Xiaoyan?" Xiaomi Dou looked around, but did not see Xiaoyan''s figure, so he asked a strange question.


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s name, Han Qing''s eyebrows frowned slightly, remembering her crazy appearancest night. Later, he left and heard her ghost cry.


    This woman, really noisy.


    "Your aunt Xiaoyan may be in trouble." Han Muzi turned over to tidy up Xiaomi Dou''s clothes and said with a smile, "why don''t you call her?"


    "Good ~" Xiaomi Dou jumped out of the chair and ran upstairs.


    Results after a while, he came back, the expression on his small face was a little depressed: "aunt Xiaoyan said that she was not feeling well and would not eat with us."


    Han Muzi smiles, and the girl is really


    "That doesn''t matter. Let''s eat first. After dinnerter, let the servant give aunt Xiaoyan some food."


    "Good."


    *


    Beicheng people''s hospital


    song an didn''t expect to see Yemo Shen away in Suzhou city only yesterday. As a result, she took a bus to Beicheng all night and went straight to the hospital.


    "What''s the matter with you? When I left, did I tell you to drive well and pay attention to your safety? "


    Song an red fiercely at the night lying on the hospital bed. He hated the iron and said: "it turns out you''re OK. I had a car ident in Beicheng in the middle of the night! Are you not paying attention to your life? "


    Night Mo deep listen to these nagging, but no response.


    But drooping eyes, dark eyes a deep color, do not know what is thinking.


    "I''m talking to you, but you should say it!"


    "Auntie."


    The thin lips of the night suddenly moved slightly.


    Song an narrowed his eyes: "ah?"


    "I think I saw her."


    Song an breathed: "who?"

 Chapter 368

    The room was quiet, only the whirring of fans hanging from the ceiling.


    The wind blows the broken hair in front of Mo Shen''s forehead at night. He raises his eyes and his voice suddenly fades down.


    "Nothing."


    Maybe he was wrong.


    After a quick nce, there was no shadow. Maybe he was wrong.


    Seeing that his eyes were cold, song an thought of the words he had just said, pondered for a while and then asked, "is this the reason why you had a car ident?"


    Night Mo deep does not speak, is obviously tacit.


    At that time, he did just look at it, and then he saw the outline of that side, which was very simr to the one in memory, but soon disappeared into his sight.


    But he was stunned for a long time, as if his mind and mind were pulled into his memory. When he came back to his senses, the car had already hit.


    Thanks to his good driving skills, no two cars collided.


    But his car also hit the guardrail and hurt some.


    But it''s not serious.


    After a few days of observation in hospital, you can leave the hospital if you have nothing to do.


    Song an sighed, "it seems that you still remember her for so many years. But that child has not appeared for so many years. How can you see her? I guess Are you hallucinating


    Hallucinations?


    The night is not deep in the bottom of my heart tough.


    "Maybe."


    Suddenly seeing his nephew''s mood so depressed, song an didn''t know what to say tofort him. Although his mood has never been better in the past five years, now he looks like he is trapped in love.


    As his elder, she can''t always watch him so depressed.


    Thinking of this, song an said, "well, you can''t go on like this all the time. After you leave the hospital this time, my aunt will find you some partners, and then you can go on a blind date."


    Listen to words, the night Mo deep immediately frowned: "little aunt, what do you say?"


    "What? Are you really going to be single all the time? I tell you, it doesn''t matter if you want to go alone, but what about me? How many years to live at my age? I''m afraid when I go down to find your mother, she will me me for not taking care of you. After all, you were entrusted to me by your mother


    Take this to say a thing again, night Mo Shen hears this more displeased, iron green face did not answer a word.


    Song an realized that he had just said too much, so he lowered his voice.


    "In a word, whether it''s appropriate to have a foresight or not, your image is no longer the night when you were sitting in a wheelchair. Don''t always have delusion of being persecuted, do you know?"


    Many women used to like the face of Yemo Shen, but when they saw that he was disabled, they would dislike him, but they wanted the background of Yejia, so they wanted to associate with him.


    But in a lot of time, people''s body movements and eyes can be seen.


    They hated him for being disabled.


    And the outside world said he could not be humane, the girls even more disliked him.


    But now is not the same, night Mo Shen stood up, no longer sitting in a wheelchair.


    Good looking, good family background, good figure and strong business mind.


    Who doesn''t like such a night?


    Over the years, so many famousdies have offered to send them to the door, but ye Moshen doesn''t even look at it. Song Anming looks on his face and knows what he is thinking, but she doesn''t say anything.


    "I''ll tell you that, auntie, no matter what you think. These years you have no regret, but my aunt told you, even if you regret, it is useless. You were the one who asked for a divorce, right? You are the one who doesn''t let her into the night house. Even if you really see her, you are not qualified, understand? "


    The night is not deep


    "Besides, five years have passed. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t remarry. Even if you really see her, you can''t disturb her. Do you hear me


    Night Mo Shen still did not answer, song an''s temper came up, directly raised his hand and pulled it toward his ear.


    "Did you hear that?"


    "Hiss..." Night Mo deep eat pain, the whole face has changed color, "let go!"


    "Now you know, let go? How could you ignore me when I was talking to you


    "Aunt..."


    Song an saw that his ears were pinched red by himself, and he felt a little heartache. He sighed helplessly and then took back his hand.


    "Well, I don''t mean to be angry with you, but you have to keep in mind what she said to you. I won''t go back to Suzhou for two days. I''ll wait for you to leave the hospital. "


    Hearing this, ye Mo Shen thought of her words that she would introduce him to his blind date when he was discharged from hospital, and instantly recovered.


    "You don''t have to do that for me. I don''t have to worry about women at night."


    "Yes, I know you don''t worry about women, but do you want to find women? If you don''t want to find it, my aunt has to find it for you. In a word, it''s settled. I''ll arrange it then. Don''t worry. I''ll definitely look for those with good character and no vanity. "The night is not deep


    A nce on Hung''s face was startled.


    Crazy.


    It''s crazy.


    For five years, he waspletely disturbed by her presence.


    *


    cemetery


    "brother, you said you would bring me here, is that it


    "Well."


    Han Qing takes Han Muzi inside. Although he has not arrived at the site, Han Muzi has guessed something. Han Qing probably wants to take her to Han Muzi''s tombstone.


    Finally, after walking for a while, Han Qing''s steps finally stopped. Han Muzi looked along his eyes.


    There is a picture on the tombstone. The woman''s face is cold, but with a gentle and polite smile, it exaggerates her cold eyebrows and eyes.


    This woman, Han Muzi, met in the poster of the Han family five years ago.


    Listen, that''s her mother.


    Mu Zi doesn''t know han zi at all.


    When I saw her, I really felt touched and felt a little ufortable.


    But After all, I didn''t get along with each other, and my family rtionship was very weak.


    "When you lost it when you were a child, my mother was worried about you all day long. She even went to many ces to look for you, but she still didn''t find your whereabouts when she died. On the day of her death, my mother held my hand and said that she had to find my sister in this life. She firmly believed that her daughter was still alive, but her mother would have another chance and time to find it, so The task falls to me. "


    Listen to words, Han Muzi can almost think of what happened before.


    She is also a mother now. If Xiaomi Dou disappeared one day, she would be crazy.


    In this way, Han Muzi could understand Mrs. Han''s mood at that time.


    A little heartache, but Fate is always like this.


    "Mother, she How did you die? "


    She should have been very young when she died.

 Chapter 369

    After asking this question, Han Qing waspletely silent.


    Han Muzi couldn''t speak for a moment. Maybe she shouldn''t have asked.


    "I''m sorry, brother Not on purpose. I just want to know. "


    "It''s OK." Han Qing Dynasty, she said with a faint smile: "my mother has been dead for many years. I have already seen through these things. Besides, I havepleted the task she assigned to me and found the blood of our Han family, my sister Han Qing."


    After that, Han Qing reached out and rubbed her head and said in a low voice: "since you lost it, my mother''s mind is a little confused. Every day she only knows where you are. She inquired about many ces and went to many ces in person. The family couldn''t stop her, so I had to follow her. Later, her mind became more confused, and her depression became a disease, plus She was in poor health after giving birth


    Han Muzi in the past was startled.


    "For, why Even if I''m gone, she should take care of herself


    "Because she always felt that she was sorry for you and didn''t take good care of you, which led to your abduction and trafficking. What do you think she''s going to look like, with all those other emotions? "


    Han Muzi was speechless.


    "What''s more, when my father''s ne crashed, another bad news came. When my mother got the news, she inquired about you at the top of a small rural area. When she went down the mountain, she fell down because she lost her mind."


    Han Muzi red at her eyes and breathed a little.


    "After the doctor sent us in to see her for thest time."


    Han Qing is like telling a in thing, his face still has no waves, but standing so close, Han Muzi can see clearly that his eyes are rolling with strong emotions.


    After the two men were silent, they stood in front of the tomb for a long time. After that, Han Muzi put the flowers in front of the tomb and watched the darke down. When it was about to rain, Han Qing asked Han Muzi to leave.


    After they left the cemetery, they just got on the bus and it rained outside.


    After a light rain, the weather became much cooler, not as hot as before.


    Xiao Yan still excuse herself for not having dinner with them. Han Muzi knows what the situation is and asks the servant to send it upstairs to her.


    After dinner, Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou y games with their mobile phones in the living room.


    As a result, Han Qing suddenly sat down and took a document to Han Muzi.


    "What is this?"


    "Company registration information."


    "Registration information?" Han Muzi''s hand movement stops, some are surprised.


    "It''s better for you to set up apany and find a group. You''re always acting alone and it''s not appropriate."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t help but curl her lips: "where is not appropriate? Isn''t that what I used to be like when I was abroad? "


    "Foreign and domestic environments are different. Do you know what news I have received here?"


    Listen to Han Qing so say, Han Muzi then remembered the incident that happened in Su city before, can''t help but hook up the lip: "somebody wants to sue me?"


    Han Qing''s eyes light lightly looked at her: "it seems that you are quite aware of your own behavior."


    "I know she wants to sue me, and I''m not afraid." Han Muzi shook his head indifferently: "besides, it''s her fault."


    "So you let her sue you?"


    Han Muzi looked at Han Qing, and suddenly said with a smile: "I am not relying on my brother''s support? So I''m a bit self willed. I''m not going to make any more of this. I''ll let you go. "


    "You have just returned home. If there is a dispute, it will not be good for your future."


    "Is it? If I can''t be a designer, I''ll change my career to be an actor. "


    Hearing this, Han Qing was stunned for a moment and squinted at her.


    "To be an actor?"


    Han Muzi nodded: "yes, if you can''t be a designer, you can only be an actor."


    "No way." Who knows the next second, Han Qing refused her request with a cold face and said in a deep voice: "you can''t be an actor. If you can''t be a designer, you''lle to mypany and find a career for you."


    Seeing his serious look, Han Muzi couldn''t helpughing.


    "Well, I''m just joking. Even if I can''t be a designer, I won''t be an actor. People who are actors are young. I am not young, and I have no acting skills. Even if I want to be an actor, no one dares to ept me. "


    Han Qing:


    "Yes, uncle, mummy is already old ~" Xiaomi Dou on the side also added a sentence.


    Han Mu purple skin smile meat do not smile to look at millet beans: "baby, what did you just say?"


    Xiaomi Dou quickly jumped off the sofa and climbed to Han Qing''s leg.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "In a word, I''ve pressed that down for you." Han Qing raised his hand to hold Xiaomi Dou and said in a low voice: "thepany has been finished. It''s near my Han family. The address is on it. I''ll ask Su Jiu to take you there tomorrow."Han Muzi: "really get me apany? I In fact, I think it''s good to be alone. I feel very tired to bring the team to thepany. "


    "Team, you don''t have to worry. We have found the best design team in China for you."


    "The best design team? So I''m not going to give them the money? Brother, do you want me to make money or do you want me to go bankrupt


    Hearing her teasing, Han Qing''s cold face finally added a trace of smile: "I still believe in your ability. Their sry brother will be responsible for helping you in the first three months, but thetter depends on you. Whether you can make an excellentpany, attract enough customers, or achieve your own brand depends on yourself. "


    Make your own brand?


    When she heard this, Han Muzi was a little stunned. When she was abroad, she only had the name of her designer. She never thought about creating her own brand.


    But If you really want to bring a whole team, I''m afraid it will have to have a certain style.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi began to fret.


    I always feel that after the establishment of thispany, her life will be more busy.


    "Mommy, Mommy, can I have a position in thepany?" Xiaomi Dou said suddenly and strangely.


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t help but stare at him: "you a child, what position do you want?"


    "Well." Xiaomi Dou, a little aggrieved.


    "My uncle gives you a post." Han Qing pinched Xiaomi Dou''s cheek: "Tomorrow your mother wants to be busy, you go to thepany with your uncle."


    "Yes, uncle? Will my uncle give me a very good position Xiaomi Dou''s eyes are bright and bright, and they look very innocent.


    However, in that look, Han Qing seems to see a trace of cunning, waiting for him to calm down and look at it again.


    He thought he was probably wrong.

 Chapter 370

    After reaching a contract with Han Qing, Xiaomi Dou happily walked back to the room with his short legs. Then he climbed onto the chair, looked up and opened the notebook switch with his fleshy hand.


    On weekdays, Xiaomi Dou looks very innocent and clever in front of Han Muzi. Although he is smart, he is also sensible. He has never shown anything in front of him, and will not y with hisptop for a long time in front of Han Muzi.


    But now hisputer operation is particrly smooth.


    Just boarded the chat software, a window popped out.


    My God, Xiaodou, you are here atst. Do you know how many brothers have been looking for you? You haven''t been online for days? }


    Xiaomi Dou calmly read the information and then opened the group to browse it again.


    After finding out that there was no big deal, he held out his finger and typed.


    Soy sauce: {back. }


    Fengshen: {I''m back on beans! Why are you here now? Disappeared for three days! }


    taro: {beans!! }


    fat man: {the beans areing! @All members! }


    and then the bottom row of crazy bean shouting, Xiaomi Dou looked at the headache, and simply closed the chat box.


    He seems to be used to the situation.


    About two minutester, Xiaomi Dou opened the window again.


    Soy sauce: {say something! }


    fat man: {look, I said that Douzi definitely doesn''t read our information. He always does this every time. He will call back in two minutes! }


    Fengshen: {is it just two minutes that we howl? }


    taro: {shut up and get down to business! }


    someone yelled, and then directly banned the group, and then told Xiaomi Dou about their recent troubles.


    Taro: {just these two days? Someone shady our website, we follow the IP to touch the past, the result did not find that guy''s bottom, but will be an army, angry us. These days you are not here, we all think of a lot of ways, but there is no way to capture the other party''sputer, but we can not swallow this tone, now the website server is still in paralysis! }


    several administrators followed.


    Fengshen: {yes, yes, thinking about it, only beans can do it! }


    French fries: {beans, hurry up! It''s up to you to revive the website. }


    Xiaomi Dou "..."


    It turned out that he was attacked. He calmly opened the background of the website and found that even the backstage copsed. These guys He only disappeared for two days, and the website became this virtue.


    Xiaomi Dou pressed his hands on the keyboard quickly, his hand speed was so fast that he could hardly see clearly.


    And the crowd is still boiling.


    Fengshen: {do you think beans see our message? Did you see it and deal with it, or didn''t you see it at all? }


    taro: {don''t you know his character? Maybe I went to deal with it. Bean is like this. It''s cold and doesn''t talk much! }


    Yes! Although Xiaomi Dou is a lovely and innocent child in front of Han Muzi, Xiaoyan and other elders, on the Inte, he is a mysterious figure who is cold and arrogant, and has few words!


    All the people in the group only knew Douzi, only knew that he was very powerful, and did not know his real identity at all.


    If they knew that the character they adored was actually a five-year-old bean curd, they would be so angry that they would like to go back to their mother''s womb to rebuild again!


    There are not many gifted children, but it doesn''t mean there are not!


    Xiaomi Dou is another child! Unfortunately, they don''t know the truth yet.


    A few people are still in the group of blind discussion, there are people cheering in the group.


    Rotten tomato: {I can open the website so fast? }


    Fengshen: {isn''t it? It''s less than a minute! Hand speed maniac, this is! }


    taro: {I had a look at it just now. The website is really repaired. It''s worthy of beans. Who attacked us? Did you find it? }


    as soon as the voice dropped, Xiaomi Dou threw a picture into the group. Realizing that the task had beenpleted, he typed directly.


    Soy sauce: {I''ve just returned home. I''m very busy these days. }


    Fengshen: {I wipe the returnees, where can I go back home? }


    rotten tomato: {Dashen, which city are you in? Would you like to have noodles? }


    fat man: {God, it''s not like you can see it! }


    taro: {we have known each other for so long, but we still don''t know what virtue beans are? You should be busy when you go back home. Anyway, the matter has been settled. They should not disturb us again. }


    soy sauce: {hmmm}


    as soon as he finished typing, Xiaomi Dou heard the footstepsing from outside. His eyes twinkled. Then he quickly closed the window to exit the chat interface and closed his notebook.


    Bang!Meanwhile, the door of the room was pushed open.


    Han Muzi came in with a white jade te. When he came in, he saw Xiaomi Dou jumping out of the chair, and then he showed a smile: "Xiaomi Dou, do you y with your notebook? Didn''t Mommy tell you to watch lessputers? It''s not good for your eyes that you''re so small. "


    Xiaomi Dou strides the small short leg son to Han Muzi''s side, opens mouth carefully.


    "Mommy, I didn''t. I was just charging myptop."


    After listening to this, Han Muzi took a look and found that the notebook was plugged in with a charging line. Then he reached out and rubbed Xiaomi Dou''s head: "really good,e on, Mommy brought you some grapes."


    "Wow, thank you, Mommy!"


    Xiaomi Dou cheered, and then holding Han Muzi''s arm, she tiptoed to Han Muzi''s cheek and gave a gentle kiss.


    "Mummy Mado ~"


    Han Muzi was happy and returned Xiaomi Dou with a mamda, and then handed him the te: "honey, go eat it."


    So Xiaomi Dou took the te to the other side.


    Han Muzi stood up again, went to the closet to get a set of pajamas, and then entered the bathroom.


    Hearing the sound of water sshing in the bathroom, Xiaomi Dou put down the te, got up and went back to the notebook, opened the lid again, and then slowly turned off theptop.


    Actually, he didn''t want to hide it from Mommy.


    But Mommy doesn''t like him to y with hisputer and mobile phone too much, for fear that his eyes will be affected. Usually, mummy is busy. Xiaomi Dou also knows that mommy is to give him better living conditions, so he has been working so hard.


    Most of the time, he can see his mother quietly watching him cry, saying sorry for him, not taking care of him.


    Mommy thought he was asleep, but he didn''t.


    So he could hear all those words.


    Originally Xiaomi Dou is smart, plus the children of a single parent family, so the mind is more sensitive.


    He did not dare to show any of his emotions in front of Han Muzi. What he provided for Han Muzi was always a warm smile and soft words.


    He really loves Mommy.


    He also wants mommy to be happy.


    Therefore, he should also strive to make money and contribute to the family.


    When he grows up a little bit, Mommy won''t have to work so hard.


    At the thought of this, Xiaomi Dou recovered her original expression and went back to the table to continue eating grapes.


    Hee hee, this is his own little secret

 Chapter 371

    The next day, Han Muzi got up early in the morning because he wanted to visit the newpany.


    The main reason is that Han Qing has to go to work, and Xiaomi Dou has to go to thepany with Han Qing, so Xiaomi Dou wakes up early. As a result, after he wakes up, Han Muzi can''t sleep, so he gets up with him.


    After the two mother and son were finished, Han Muzi sent Xiaomi Dou downstairs. They had breakfast together, and Xiaomi Dou was taken away by Han Qing.


    Before leaving, Han Qing said to Han Muzi: "it''s still early. You can go back to make up your sleep. Secretary Su wille to see youter."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi''s eyes were staring straight: "can I make up for it again? Then Secretary Su came to see me just after I went to bed? "


    Looking at her appearance, Han Qing couldn''t help but hook up her lips and smile faintly: "no, she still has something to do in the morning. Don''t worry."


    Listen to him say so, Han Muzi also is to understande over, it seems that Su Jiu is still very busy in the morning.


    Then she can go back to sleep in peace.


    "Good."


    Han Muzi returned to the upstairs, ready to go back to sleep in the cage. When she passed a door, the door suddenly opened and a hand was stretched out to hold her.


    Han Muzi was scared at the beginning. After seeing clearly that the other side was Xiaoyan, he was surprised: "Xiaoyan?"


    "You also know me, I feel you have forgotten me these two days, hum!"


    Xiao Yan holds her arm andins angrily. Her hair is disordered and the whole person''s condition looks very bad.


    "Why? Didn''t you say that you had to hide in your room when you were sick? How can I bother you


    "You! You know that''s an excuse, and you mean to make fun of me


    Han Muzi picked her eyebrows and chuckled: "don''t worry, how can I forget you? Today, I want to go to thepany to have a look. You have to go to the bathroom and have breakfast


    "Down for breakfast? Then... "


    "My brother has gone to work. He can be at ease."


    I''m really moved by your arm! I''ll change now


    "Don''t worry. After you wash up, go to breakfast first. We''ll go to thepanyter. I''ll go back to sleep first."


    Finish saying, Han Muzi also reached out to cover his mouth, and then yawned and left the room.


    When she woke up, it was almost noon. She looked at her mobile phone and thought how Su Jiu didn''te at this time.


    So he went downstairs to see if she hade. As a result, he saw Su Jiu and Xiao Yan chatting on the sofa downstairs. When they heard the sound of footsteps, they raised their heads.


    "Secretary Su, when did youe? How Don''t they wake me up? "


    Su Jiu smiles and whispers, "Miss Mu Zi, I''m only ten minutes old. I just sat down."


    "Is it?" Han Muzi looked at Xiaoyan and nodded: "almost, but even if you sleep for half an hour or an hour, Secretary Su will not me you."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She coughed a little awkwardly and then looked at the time: "it''s not too early now. Why don''t we all have lunch together and then go to the newpany to have a look?"


    "That''s exactly what I mean." Su Jiu nods with a smile, and Xiaoyan naturally nods.


    After they got on the bus, Xiao Yan held her bag and asked, "by the way, which newpany are we going to go to?"


    "What? Didn''t miss Muzi tell you that you are about to have your ownpany? "


    Listen to words, small Yan instantly stare big eyes, staring at Han Muzi.


    "Muzi, do you want to start your ownpany?"


    Han Muzi smiles helplessly and shrugs her shoulders: "it''s not my own choice."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Well, she understood. It was Han Qing who arranged it for her.


    Han zi, it''s all right, but han zi is not right Han Muzi is not a child any more.


    An adult has his own thoughts, everything is arranged so properly, always feel Treated like a giant baby.


    The key is that although Han Muzi is helpless sometimes, she still epts it.


    Because it was the kindness of a brother who had been looking for his sister for more than 20 years.


    How could she have the heart to refuse.


    Fortunately, Han Qing understood her, so she was helpless in many things. She didn''t feel speechless. She just felt that she was being kept in captivity. She wanted to do something by her own strength.


    After hearing this, Su Jiu couldn''t help saying something for Han Qing.


    "I have to say something for Mr. Han. After returning home, Ms. Muzi can establish apany''s leadership team, which can stabilize her position in China. After all, the foreign and domestic market situation is not quite the same, and Mr. Han thinks that Miss Mu Zi is not young and should settle down."Listen, Han Muzi nced at her, can''t help but want to make fun of her.


    "Secretary Su, you are really my brother''s right-hand man. You speak for him up to now."


    "Miss Muzi, I''m telling you the truth."


    Han Muzi smiles and doesn''t answer.


    "By the way, did miss Muzi read the information about the team members?"


    "Information about team members?" Han Muzi picked her eyebrows. She was confused in her cold eyes. Yesterday, Han Qing only gave himpany information. She didn''t seem to turn to the back.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi will take out the document in the small Yan bag, Su Jiu sees the way: "in the back, Muzi miss, you turn over."


    So Han Muzi turned to the back, looked at a few times, and found that her team members were actually five or six people.


    "These are the creative designers that Mr. Han invited for you at a high price. Some of them have won awards, and some have designed products. They are all outstanding designers."


    Han Muzi flipped over their resume, and after a moment raised his eyes again, he said, "are you sure they can sit in my newpany with such qualifications?"


    "Mr. Han spent so much money to hire them, how could he not believe it? I''m afraid it''s just asking for a seat. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    One side of the small Yan also followed to look at a few, "high sry employment, that will lose money."


    "Mr. Han believes that with Miss Muzi''s ability, she will soon be able to win apetition in the domestic market. At that time, as long as there are customers, why worry about losing money? What''s more, it''s not easy to start apany. Everything is difficult at the beginning. "


    Xiao Yan nodded, and then looked at Su Jiu with his cheek in his hands and said, "Secretary Su is so fierce."


    Su Jiu:


    I don''t know what she said. She let Xiaoyan worship herself so much.


    Han Muzi closed the document and sighed: "forget it. Anyway, thepany has already opened. Let''s settle down once youe. But I have a hunch. "


    "What premonition?" Xiao Yan immediately sent it to her.


    Han Mu purple micro raised his lips: "we should not have a good time in the future."

 Chapter 372

    When arriving at thepany, Han Muzi was still frightened by the scene in front of her.


    Originally, she thought that thepany established should be just a smallpany, and the scale should not be sorge.


    Generally, the newly establishedpany can not be called apany. Even if it is apany, its scale is very small, simr to those of the studio, and then start from a small age.


    But Han Muzi didn''t expect Han Qing to prepare a building for her.


    Although it can''t bepared with the building of Han''s group, it is simr to the nearby buildings. When Han Muzi went in, he thought it was a certain floor, but he didn''t expect Su Jiu direct road.


    "The whole building was prepared by Mr. Han for Miss Muzi."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, hugged Han Muzi''s arm and sighed: "your brother is really too rich, too thoughtful!"


    It''s true to have money, and it''s true to have a heart.


    It''s just This is really too much.


    "Isn''t it too showy? It''s a newpany after all."


    "Miss Muzi, don''t forget that you are the daughter of the Han family, and behind you is the whole Han family. Not to mention that this is just a building, even if it is to send the whole Han family to you, I don''t think Mr. Han will blink. "


    Han Muzi: "let''s go, first go up to see how the environment is."


    "The first floor is the reception hall. You can find a front desk and security by yourself."


    Su nine one side to Han Muzi introduced, while walking on the front of the elevator press the button.


    When the elevator door opened, the three men walked in together.


    Arriving on the second floor, Su Jiu introduced a few more words.


    "The second floor is the kitchen. Miss Muzi can also find her favorite cook and cleaner at that time."


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded.


    I didn''t expect that her big brother was very considerate. She only gave her a team, and the rest was on her own. It''s not bad.


    "The third floor is the staff''s office. Today They''re all here and want to see their new boss. "


    Hearing that all the members of the team were on the third floor, and they were about to go to the third floor, Han Muzi did not respond, Xiaoyan was nervous first.


    "Are you going to see them? I''m so nervous all of a sudden. Will they look down on us


    Hearing this, Su Jiu looked at her and said with a smile, "Xiao Yan, don''t be nervous. Logically speaking, you are Mu Zi''s assistant, should belong to their superior. "


    Han Muzi nodded: "well, when I arrange a position for you, you don''t have to be nervous and afraid."


    Xiaoyan a listen, instantly feel good magic, suddenly inexplicably promoted? WOW!


    If she knew she would be promoted if she pretended to be afraid, she should have pretended more!


    Han Muzi is not nervous, because she probably has guessed what to face next.


    After arriving at the third floor, Su Jiu took them to the office.


    A group of people are waiting for the arrival of the new boss. They all want to know what''s sacred about letting Mr. Han pay for them with such arge sum of money, so they all talked about it before she came.


    Zhang Yu: "you say our new boss is a man or a woman. For the first time in the industry, Mr. Han has supported a person in such a big way. I don''t know what is sacred."


    Zhang Yu''s appearance is more ordinary, and her tone of voice is more peaceful.


    "Can you guess gender? Definitely female! If he was a man, how could Han Qing spend so much time and effort? " With that, he also raised his lips andughed. The smile was probably only understood by boys.


    This man is called Li Junfeng. He used to be a casual designer and has always been a dissolute nature.


    Shuguo''er: "I think it should be a woman." Finish saying, she faint smile, and then continue to open the book in front of.


    One side of the cold moon with lipstick makeup took time out to say a sentence.


    "Male or female, as long as he is qualified to be a boss. If I find that this person''s qualification is not good, I won''t ept it when I am the boss. You know, we are an elite team. "


    Wang an on one side stares at the cold moon and nods with a smile: "the moon is reasonable. What I like most is the upright appearance of the moon."


    Listen to words, cold month month loathed ground to stare at Wang an one eye: "it''s none of your business."


    Wang an continued to look at her with a smile.


    Xiao Yi on one side saw the situation and didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at the young man who had never been moved by him. He asked in a low voice, "Lin Zheng, what do you think?"


    The boy was wearing a white T-shirt, and the broken sea covered his eyes. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. The sunlight outside the window came in and bathed in the young man''s body, which made him look very beautiful.


    Xiao Yiyi''s eyes are infatuated.


    "Lin Zheng?"


    The boy who called Lin Zheng raised his head atst. His eyes fell on Xiao Yiyi''s face coldly, and soon he added it to his eyes."Not really."


    His voice was so cold that he could not hear any joy or anger.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, several people who spoke in front of him looked at him.


    After all, Lin Zheng is a very handsome boy, but his breath is too cold, and his personality is too lonely, so they seldom want to get close to him.


    Xiao Yiyi listen to him say so, the expression on the face some hang not to hang, bit bit the lower lip did not speak.


    A group of people were talking when the sound of high-heeled shoes came from outside.


    "It seems that someone ising." Zhang Yuyou got up first, then went to the door and looked at it.


    Everyone knows Su Jiu. It was she who made the handover with everyone. Suddenly, she saw two other people beside Su Jiu. Zhang Yu was stunned at first, but after a while, she thought.


    Who are these two people?


    "Zhang Yu." Su Jiu saw her and called to her.


    "Secretary su." Zhang Yu a word, Su secretary then let others stand up.


    "Secretary Su is here? With our new boss? "


    All of them got up, except Lin Zheng, a young man with no expression in the corner.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes is approaching, Su Jiu with Han Muzi and Xiaoyan finally enters the public''s sight.


    Han Muzi didn''t wear sunsses today, and she was casual. She wore a white undershirt and jeans, and then she put on a thin blue sunscreen jacket.


    Her long vertical and smooth hair was tied with a low ponytail behind her ears with a hair band. Moreover, she did not make up, so her face looked a little soft. She had a faint smile on her face, which made her look very gentle.


    But at the same time Also full of the other three words: good bullying!


    "You really hit Li Junfeng. It seems that our new boss is really a woman, and It seems to be pretty good. "


    Cold month month snapped shut the make-up box and looked at Han Muzi with slightly hostile eyes.


    She hates women who are prettier than her!


    She''d better be better than herself.

 Chapter 373

    "It seems that everyone is there." Su Jiu looked around and saw everyone at the scene. He looked around and saw a young man sitting there. He said, "let me introduce you. This is Miss Muzi, your new boss in the future."


    People did not hear the following sentence, only heard Su Jiu calling is Miss Mu Zi.


    For so many years, Su jiuyizhi is Han Qing''s right-hand secretary, Jane''s assistant, and has a good reputation in the business world. Naturally, these designers also know her.


    But now Su Jiu used honorific terms to Han Muzi, and her eyes were full ofughter, without the irony they imagined.


    Several people look at Han Muzi''s eyes a little different, but there are still some people who are not satisfied with the way.


    "So young to be a boss? Is there really technology or What a crooked way to go The speaker is Leng Yueyue. She wears a red dress and red lipstick. A pair of beautiful red is very attractive, but her temperament belongs to the type of Lengyan.


    Listen to words, Han Muzi''s expression on her face is light, not because of her words and be angry, eyes fall on her face.


    Xiaoyan but left to listen to the right, how to feel this sentence is not right.


    After pondering for a long time, she reacted, and was angry and directly scolded: "what kind of heresy? What do you mean by that


    Lengyue narrowed her eyes and looked at Xiaoyan: "Oh, who is this? Are you our new boss


    Xiaoyan saw her appearance, almost to the five senses to gas skew, bite the lower lip: "you care who I am, I just don''t allow you to say Mu purple, the professional team is amazing?"


    Xiao Yan is a violent temper.


    Han Muzi has always known this.


    However, she didn''t expect that Xiaoyan could not sit still for a word this time. She was so angry that she almost got angry on her head, while the girl opposite was still leisurely. She sighed in her heart and then lifted her hand to pull Xiaoyan''s sleeve and dragged her to her back.


    "Muzi, don''t pull me, let me argue with her. What''s a heresy! You are... "


    "All right." Han Muzi said softly, "don''t talk first."


    Xiao Yan was not angry, but she still listened to Han Muzi. She let herself not speak. She looked at Han Muzi with her t mouth. Finally, she went to one side and gave her the home court.


    And Su Jiu, from the beginning, she didn''t n to help Han Muzi.


    This is what Han Qing specially exined. Since she has given the team to her, she must rely on her own ability to conquer.


    Han Qing, of course, believed in his sister.


    If Su Jiu is to intervene again, it seems that she is too ignorant.


    Han Muzi walked forward a few steps, and her eyes fell on lengyueyue''s body. Although she had a smile on her face, her aura was very strong. She immediately suppressed the arrogance of lengyueyue.


    Just a moment of things, cold month on the feeling of their own image in front of Han Muzi seems to be arge section.


    "You." The cold moon stepped back a little unconsciously and then said, "what do you want to do? Is it hard for me to say that I''m right, and I''m angry about it? "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi still had a faint smile and said in a soft voice, "what are you so afraid of doing? I won''t eat you again. "


    The crowd listened to this, but slightly surprised.


    Han Muzi''s temperament is totally different from that when she first saw her. When she was dressed like that, they thought she was a bully. Unexpectedly, she was so powerful when she released her spirit.


    What else? I won''t eat you.


    This is worse than eating you, OK?


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Han Muzi looked around and her pink lips rose slightly.


    "I''ve read your information before I came here. You are all excellent and outstanding designers. It''s my honor to invite such excellent people to thispany just after its establishment."


    Pleasure? People can''t help but think that they don''t see your honor.


    However, Xiaoyan, who was standing behind her, wanted toe forward angrily. As a result, she was pulled by Su Jiu beside her and pulled her to a farther ce.


    "Secretary Su, what are you doing? Let me go quickly. I''m angry. What did the woman say? But mu Zi said it was her honor to invite them? When did she be so bullying? "


    Su Jiu looked at Xiaoyan helplessly: "what about you? When did you be so reckless? What did you tell Miss Mu Zi? She expected that the next day would not be easy. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan nodded: "yes, I understand now, what she said is these people, but what is she doing?"


    "She would say that, which means she had expected it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since she had expected these things to happen, do you think she would have no way to deal with it?"


    Listen to Su Jiu say so, small Yan just realized is oneself impulse, then she turned to look at Han Muzi again.I don''t know where to start, Han Muzi has changed, is no longer the previous acquisitive, anything with the mind, go mood of her. She is smart and smart, but the days before let her put all these things under control.


    Later The light is slowly blooming.


    Small Yan just found that Han Muzi is far more powerful than she imagined.


    And she found herself more and more far away from her.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan lowered her eyes and looked at the tip of her shoes. She did not speak again, nor did she go forward.


    "You are all outstanding talents, and I cherish them. But I also have another characteristic, I am not willing to force others. Although you are all excellent members, if any of you do not want to stay in thepany, go now. "


    Hearing this, the faces of those people changed. Xiao Yiyi was wronged and used her: "what do you mean by this? Are you going to drive us away? "


    "No Han Muzi gently shakes his head: "it is I whoe and go freely. If you feel that you have given up your talents here, you can leave by yourself. I will pay you the sry of this month."


    "You, you are insulting!"


    "I hope you can understand one truth. Although you are the excellent team Mr. Han has found. But I will pay you in the future. From today on, I will be your boss. If you can ept it, you can leave directly if you can''t. I''ll take the same sry as I said just now


    Han Muzi''s words are Zheng to have a voice, the calm and calm face seems to be not worried that they really will leave here.


    She didn''t care about their team.


    The first time they were insulted, a group of people were very angry.


    Zhang Yu said angrily: "how can you be such a boss? Who do you think you are? How can you not pay attention to us so much?"

 Chapter 374

    "Not in the eye?" Listen to words, Han Muzi light smile: "I think you are misunderstood, do not put each other in the eye, isn''t it you? Besides, as I have said, it''s my honor for you to work in mypany. But I don''t like to force others, whether it''s work or feelings, they must be willing, otherwise Even if you stay in thepany all the time, you can''t design any good works. "


    Han Muzi can be said to use a kind of provocation.


    These people one by one arrogant, with the usual method may only make them more despise, do not trust her.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? We are all outstanding designers. How can we not design good works because of you? Well, I''d like to stay and see if you, the new boss, can bring up our team The cold moon is proud of her temperament. Naturally, she is the most uninhibited one.


    Zhang Yu blinked: "I''m like the cold moon."


    Li Junfeng hands around the chest, smiling at Han Muzi: "beautiful boss, I like it the most."


    "Since Yueyue has stayed, I will certainly stay." Wang an went to the side of the cold moon and began to stand.


    And shuguo''er is that kind of very soft temperament, and she likes the sry, so she didn''t say much.


    However, Xiao Yiyi quickly turned back to look at the cold youth sitting inside.


    "Lin Zheng, do you want to stay?"


    So a group of people looked back at him.


    Han Muzi also noticed the young man sitting inside. The boy finally raised his head. His thin face was cold and his eyes did not have any temperature. Then he snorted coldly.


    Then he got up straight and went to another room.


    All of them said, "well


    Su Jiu saw this, then went to Han Muzi and said, "this man is called Lin Zheng. He is the best member in it, but his temperament is very strange."


    "Strange?" Han Muzi picked up her eyebrows and thought of the cool eyebrows and eyes of the young man. She seemed to be full of stubborn color: "how a strange method?"


    Xiaoyan also came to listen curiously.


    "It''s more lonely to say that he is cold than lonely. He never associates with others. Before I find him, he has always been alone. I thought he would ept Han''s invitation. Who knows he agreed after listening to the sry. "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi nodded clearly.


    "I see."


    Xiao Yan held her cheek and said, "although she is a bit entric, she is very handsome."


    One side of Xiao Yiyi heard this, immediately said: "I warn you, Lin Zheng is mine, you are not allowed to rob with me!"


    With that, she turned and ran to the direction where Lin Zheng had just disappeared. She called out, "Lin Zheng, you wait for me a minute."


    "This is Xiao Yiyi. As you can see, she came to me on her own because Lin Zheng wanted to join thepany, so She wants to join. "


    "Er..." Xiao Yan was said to be a bit baffled, Su Jiu said, the moment is clear, "it is the pursuer ah, it is really infatuated ah, all chase to thepany." Finish saying, small Yan looks at Xiao Yiyi''s back inexplicably some envy.


    Why are people so brave in pursuing their own gods?


    But when she saw the God, it was like a mouse seeing a cat, and she ran away without a trace. And The male God may not know why she ran away. Everything is just the same as her self-directed and self acting.


    Think of here, Xiaoyan is very upset.


    I thought, if I had half of Xiao Yiyi, oh no Just a little courage!


    "Well, you can go back to work first. Thepany has just been established. The first few days may be more free, so you can take advantage of this time to find inspiration."


    Su nine smile: "Muzi miss, I''ll take you to the fourth floor."


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded and left the office with Su Jiu.


    The fourth floor is a special area for meeting room and reception room.


    "Your office is on the fifth floor."


    After arriving at the fifth floor, Han Muzi found that the decoration here was different from that of other ces. Everywhere, it revealed a fresh and elegant atmosphere, and the color of the carpet was also very unique.


    "This floor was designed by Mr. Han himself to give Miss Muzi a rxing environment. Mr. Han said that no matter in thepany or at home, Miss Muzi doesn''t have to feel too much pressure. "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi probably knew something about it.


    "So, how long has thispany been prepared in advance?"


    Listen, Su nine Leng for a moment, realize that he said too much, so shook his head, did not take her words again.


    In fact, even if she doesn''t say so, Han Muzi can see from the design here. It must have taken a lot of time. Moreover, a building can''t be finished in a moment and a half. If she wants her to open apany, Han Qing has been preparing for it at least two years in advance.Unexpectedly, Han Qing has done so much for her.


    This elder brother is really very considerate.


    "I''ll go inside and have a look."


    "I''ll go too!"


    Xiao Yan keeps up with Han Muzi.


    Su Jiu thought about it for a while, and then said, "today we''ve had a good tour. Miss Muzi knows everyone. There''s something else to deal with in thepany, so I''ll go back first."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi nodded: "it''s hard for secretary Su today. Be careful on the way."


    "Good."


    "Still have, call me to bathe purpleter, add a youngdy in the back, always feel very awkward."


    Su Jiuyi Leng, "this is not very good?"


    "Oh, what''s wrong? Muzi is not the kind of person you think. She is not so snobbish. Besides, we have known each other for so many years. Don''t you think I always call her name? "


    Han Muzi nodded with a smile: "Xiaoyan is right."


    "Well, Miss Muzi."


    "Wow, you''re also called Miss Muzi!"


    Su Jiuyi was dumb. After a moment, heughed: "Mu Zi!"


    "Su Jiu."


    Then the three looked at each other andughed together.


    After su Jiu left, Han Muzi and Xiao Yan were left wandering in it.


    The sofa is made of genuine leather. It''s not onlyfortable to feel, but alsofortable to sit on. So Xiaoyan took off her shoes and jumped on it. Then she rolled and said, "Muzi, sometimes I really envy, envy and hate you. People''s lives are really different. You have a brother who treats you so well, which is even more than a boyfriend Intimate! Oh, I''m so envious


    Han Muzi smiles and doesn''t answer, but just sits down on the chair in front of his desk,


    "by the way, Muzi, why did you say those words to them just now? Aren''t you afraid that they are impulsive and leave? At that time, the sry will be paid in vain

 Chapter 375

    Han Muzi raised his head and looked at the little Yan rolling on the sofa.


    "Xiaoyan, I don''t want to talk about you. But have you noticed that you''ve be less and less thoughtful these years? "


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Do you mean to say I don''t have a brain if I don''t take you personally "You think I don''t want to use my brain. I can analyze some things before, butter I found that my brain can''t keep up with you. How can this person change so much? You don''t have to be smart, but how do I feel like I''m getting stupid? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "In a word, you should think I have no brain. Anyway, I don''t want to use my brain. I think it''s very good to eat like this every day. Well, tell me what you thought at that time. All the people in that team were hired with high sry. What if they really left at that time? "


    "No Han Muzi spoke firmly.


    "Why?"


    "They are not ordinary people." Han Muzi looked at her and quietly exined, "they are all excellent designers, but I have seen their qualifications. Although they have made achievements, they have been in this industry for a short time and are quite arrogant. As long as I speak a little harshly, it''s easy to arouse their rebellious psychology. Even if they really want to leave thepany, they can''t ept the mentality that they don''t work with their sries. They will look down on themselves in the bottom of their hearts. "


    Xiao Yan heard her say this, suddenly turned over from the sofa and sat up, and then staring at Han Muzi, the eyes seemed to eat her alive.


    "What are you doing?" Han Muzi looked at her in a funny way.


    Xiaoyan was seriously and seriously staring at her: "Muzi, I found that you have changed now,pletely different from before, you were..."


    "The past is over." Don''t wait for Xiaoyan to say the following, Han Muzi seems to know what she is going to say, and then broke her back: "don''t mention it again."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan realized that she almost said something she shouldn''t have said, so she nodded.


    They turned around in thepany and then left.


    Because I just started mypany, I still need to choose a day and think about my name.


    After Han Muzi and Xiao Yan drive away, Zhang Yues back from the window.


    "The car I drive is average. I thought I had enough money to drive the public."


    "The public?" One side of the cold month smell speech pick pick pick eyebrow: "that car is worth a few money? They all have money to run apany, but they don''t have money to buy a car? "


    "Thepany was driven by Han Qing for her. I can''t afford the car. I can only buy a Volkswagen." Zhang Yu looks very gentle, but her words are not in line with her appearance.


    Shuguo''er lifted the sses on her face and did not speak.


    Li Junfeng was holding his cheek: "but this woman is really cruel. She knows how to handle our weak points. She even let us all stay. Before I came here, I thought I would leave several times today."


    With that, Li Junfeng also nced at the others with a smile.


    "Hiss." Leng Yueyue sneered, "why go? Didn''t she look down on us when she left? We don''t know what people in the industry are going to say after they get a high sry but don''t work. "


    Shuguo''er nodded with approval when he heard this: "I also think that we have signed the contract, and the sry has been paid in advance. If we still leave directly at this time, it would be too unkind."


    Wang an on one side said, "if you are generous or not, you should at least take the money and do it for a few months. That woman looks ok. We''ve been observing for a few months to see how deep her skills are


    Li Junfeng tut tut voice: "how does this sound so dirty?"


    Cold month a listen to ruthlessly stare at Li Junfeng one eye, this wretched embryo son!


    Wang an see cold month month angry, then scolded Li Junfeng: "you think indecent, can not say it?"


    "What? As a man, what''s wrong with me? We are all adults and can''t even hear a word? "


    Finish saying, Li Junfeng also looks to beautiful hot cold moon: "moon beauty, invite you to have dinner in the evening, promise?"


    Cold month month spat, "depend on you? You don''t look at yourself in a mirror, and you''re worthy of it. "


    Li Junfeng did not change his face and continued to smile there.


    "That''s it Wang An is only the cold moon, because the cold moon is the goddess he is pursuing, so Li Junfeng in front of him about cold moon, he is naturally not happy, angry way: "on your face, the moon is not on you."


    "Oh, look at that, isn''t she interested in you?" Li Junfeng replied, let Wang An''s facepletely be ugly.


    "All right, stop fighting." Shuguo''er reluctantly advised: "there is nothing to do today."


    "Why don''t we go out and get together and have dinner?""OK, OK, let''s go with Lin Zheng." Xiao Yiyi quickly nods to agree, and then happily goes to see Lin Zheng.


    Who knows Lin Zheng has no reaction.


    "I said Yiyi, are you not tired of chasing people like this? Look at his withdrawn appearance and don''t talk to him


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll do it myself."


    "Ah, I want to help you because you are so cute and dyed by the stones that don''t understand the amorous feelings."


    ¡­¡­


    The newpany has a lot to do.


    Although Han Muzi did not want to open apany, but once it opened, and it belongs to her, she will try to do everything well.


    The first thing is to find thepany''s personnel. Han Qing only prepared the elite team for her, but other things still have to be done by her.


    As Yan Muzi''s assistant, Xiaoyan, of course, volunteered.


    "What we need to recruit is probably one or two front desk shifts, and then there are security guards, chefs and cleaners. We can go to the talent market and have a look. There are many for us to choose from."


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded: "these are for you to do."


    "No problem. It''s all on me."


    After that, Xiaoyan was directly busy with this matter, and Han Muzi had other things to do, so everyone was busy with their own.


    Seeing the time has passed for three days, Xiaoyan finally recruited people, and Han Muzi also finished the things on hand.


    In fact, she was very careful. She looked at all the people Xiaoyan was looking for in person. After that, she felt that there was no problem. Only then did they sign the probation contract.


    So another day passed. It was already veryte. Han Muzi was still writing a n in front of theputer. Xiaomi Dou was looking at her behind, "Mommy, it''s veryte. I want to go to bed."


    Listen, Han Mu purple head also does not return, "well, millet beans sleep first, Mommy will apany youter."

 Chapter 376

    Listen, Xiaomi Dou is a little disappointed, but did not obediently sleep, but slip out of bed, put on shoes to go downstairs to Han Muzi poured a ss of milk.


    "Mommy."


    Han Muzi smelled the smell of milk, then realized that Xiaomi Dou had sent her a cup of milk. She was stunned for a moment, looked up at Xiaomi Dou, and found that his eyes were surprisingly ck, and he was looking at her.


    It seems to be saying to her, Mommy, take care of me, I''m lonely.


    In recent days, she has been busy with her work. Every night, she is busy until midnight. After getting up, she goes to continue to be busy, as if Ignore Xiaomi Dou''s emotion.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi suddenly felt that it was too inappropriate for him to do so.


    Instead of picking up the milk, she quickly saved the information on theputer, then closed her notebook and looked at Xiaomi Dou. Then she slowly reached out to take over the milk in his hand: "sorry, Xiaomi Dou. Mommy has been busy working these two days and forgot to take care of you. I really can''t afford it."


    Han Muzi said, while holding Xiaomi Dou''s shoulder, he pulled his small body into his arms.


    When Xiaomi Dou got close to her, she put her hand around Han Muzi''s neck and whispered, "Mommy doesn''t matter. Xiaomi Dou knows that mommy is busy, so she doesn''t mind."


    "You don''t mind, Mommy. I should have thought of it earlier. In the future, mummy will not work at night, so I will apany you more. "


    Although Xiaomi Dou said it doesn''t matter, but listen to Han Muzi say that he should apany him more, his eyes will be more shining than just now, he is a child, always need thepany of parents.


    He has lost his father''s love, and he can''t even have his mother''s love.


    Han Muzi handed the milk to him: "Mommy doesn''t need to drink milk. This cup of milk is poured by millet beans. Can you give them to drink?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked his eyes: "but Mommy, I specially pour it for you."


    Hearing that he said it was specially poured for herself, Han Muzi felt embarrassed if she didn''t drink it, so she nodded: "OK, that mommy drinks."


    After Han Muzi finished drinking the milk, he took Xiaomi Dou back to the bed. "Mommy won''t work tonight. With you, Xiaomi Dou wants to listen to the story?"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded: "OK, mummy, what story will you tell tonight?"


    "Well, think about it. I''ll tell you er..."


    "Once upon a time..."


    *


    the next day


    the hospital


    when song an sent the porridge to the hospital, he saw that the ward was almost cleaned up, and he was not deep enough to bend down to wear shoes at night.


    "You, what are you doing?" Song an''s face suddenly changed and put the porridge on the table.


    Night Mo deep lift eyes to nce at her one eye: "you did not all see?"


    "Discharged?" Song an asked, "have you finished the discharge procedures?"


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Su, who hadpleted the discharge procedures, came back. When he entered the ward and saw song an, he called respectfully, "aunt song."


    Song an looked back at him, "are you going to go through the discharge procedures?"


    Xiao Su was stunned for a moment and then nodded: "night said he was ok, so..."


    "Who said he was ok?" Song an directly went up to grab the list in his hand two steps, and then red at ye Moshen: "who let you be good at making opinions? Do you know that you have a car ident? It''s not an ordinary injury


    Hearing this, Mo Shen at night frowned with some displeasure and said in a cold voice, "even if it''s a traffic ident, how about it? I''m not seriously hurt, that''s the ordinary injury."


    Song an:


    "Well, you have to be stubborn with your little aunt, right? that ''s ok! I''ll arrange a blind date for you today. I told youst time that I''ll look for you when you leave the hospital. As a result, you''re in such a hurry to let my aunt look for you, right? "


    Night Mo deep squint eyes, the body revealed the unpleasant breath.


    "Who said I agreed?"


    "Oh." Song an sneers, and then takes out his mobile phone and starts to make a phone call. At night, Mo Shen looks at this scene in silence, but in the end he doesn''t say anything.


    She went to talk about her, anyway, he would not go, and would not care what kind of people she found him.


    Night Mo deep rise, the coat button of the suit, and then cold voice: "back to thepany."


    Xiao Su nodded in one side and followed up.


    Who knows just walked up to the door of the ward, song an''s body directly blocked their way: "where to go? You can''t go anywhere today without my order


    Night Mo deep purses thin lip, the breath on the body is cold.


    "Mo Shen, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to listen to my aunt''s hospitalization. It doesn''t matter if I can''t persuade her to go on a blind date, then My aunt will go down to theherworld to find your mother toment on it! "


    The night is not deep


    Xiao Su:


    He gasped in surprise and stammered, "that Auntie song, don''t be so serious? Night less physical fitness is not bad, even if it is early discharge, there should be no big problem? ""Because of you." Song an looks at Xiao Su: "is he a robot with good physical fitness? No need to rest? Have you heard of any patient who just goes to work without rest? Do you really think your body is made of iron? "


    Xiao Su: "Auntie song, I am..."


    "All right, shut up. It has nothing to do with you. Today you have a day off. Go back and have a rest."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su''s face was immediately tinged with joy: "really?"


    As a result, this joy did notst long. Xiao Su felt a sharp sight shooting at him, which made him shiver and stood upright.


    "It''s better to say goodbye. If I don''t work today, I don''t have a year-end bonus at the end of the year."


    "Is it?" Song an narrowed his eyes and took a deep look at the night: "if he doesn''t give you the year-end bonus, I''ll make it up to you three times."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su immediately widened his eyes: "aunt song, this..."


    "So you can take your vacation in peace."


    Waiting for Xiao Su to open his mouth again, song an directly grabbed his arm and pulled him out.


    Only yemoshen and song an are left in the ward.


    Song an is at the door and won''t let him go.


    Two people confrontation for a long time, night Mo Shen back to the bedside, cold voice mouth.


    "Let me stay for a week. Don''t arrange a blind date for me."


    "Ha ha, even if you say to live for a month, I won''t promise you now."


    Song an sneered and went in and closed the door of the ward directly.


    "I''ve already told the other party that they can arrange for you to meet in the afternoon. You don''t think your aunt is joking with you, do you? I tell you it''s impossible. You can either go on a blind date for me today, or Let me go down to your mother and judge it! "


    The night is not deep Auntie, do you have to force me like this


    "Who''s pushing who? Do you know how old you are? What have you been doing these years? My aunt is your elder. What''s wrong with me looking for someone to take care of you? "

 Chapter 377

    Ye Moshen has never been a good troublemaker.


    But the other side is his aunt, his elder.


    And this elder is not the same as the elder. He really has a headache at night.


    "Just wait here. Anyway, I don''t think you have anything to do. I''ll meet you in the afternoon."


    "When did it begin?" he murmured


    "What?" Song an was stunned by this: "what do you mean?"


    "You''ve be so messy."


    Night Mo Shen raised his head, and his eyes fell on song an''s face. His eyes were ck and white, and his mood was very obvious. He made it clear that he didn''t like song''an.


    Song an was stunned for a moment. Maybe he didn''t expect that night Moshen would say so, so he didn''t react.


    When she reacted, she couldn''t helpughing.


    "You are really hard wings now, and you say that your little aunt is a mess? Now that you''ve grown up, can''t even my aunt control you? "


    Speaking of this, song an''s face expression can not say what mood, but look very low is.


    Night Mo Shen''s mood suddenly became gloomy. In fact, his mood has not been better in recent days, even half a minute. Now his rtives are only his aunt.


    Think of here, night Mo deep closed eyes, take a deep breath, did not answer.


    "All right, you''ll have to go to me today anyway!"


    Night Mo Shen did not speak again, also did not resist her.


    Song an knew that he had acquiesced and was relieved.


    Even if Mo Shen felt that song an was unreasonable and unreasonable today, he could think about it.


    *


    "this, this and this go with this. Well, it must be soup."


    Han''s group asked the chef to write a set of nutrition meals for a week, Xiaoyan took it to Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi nodded after seeing it. She thought it was ok, so she modified it and handed it to Xiaoyan.


    "The soup is different every week. How do you think the price is fixed?"


    "The chef should be more experienced than we are. Let him see."


    "Well." Xiao Yan nodded and was about to turn around and walk out.


    Han Muzi was packing up the information, and before she was about to go out, she said in a voice: "when you go downstairs, you can inform the team on the third floor and let them go to the fourth floor for a meeting."


    Listen, Xiaoyan ah, look back at her.


    "Meeting?"


    Han Muzi picked her eyebrows, "is there a problem?"


    "Well, No


    Xiao Yan shrunk his neck and went out to ask her toe to the meeting. It always felt strange.


    In the past, when there was nopany, she and Han Xueyou were more free. Now, when she has apany, she still has to manage others and have meetings. Moreover, she is very busy these days.


    Forget it, it''s already like this. It''s better to work hard.


    The meeting room


    several people who came to the conference room were reluctant toe up, but because Han Muzi was the boss after all, they came up.


    But Only a few people came up.


    When she came into the conference room, only a few people with her eyes were walking in the meeting room.


    Xiao Yan took a look and found that only Li Junfeng, shuguo''er, Lin Zheng and Xiao Yiyi were there.


    There were three more people who didn''te.


    The three men in the conference room were obviously divided into several groups.


    Li Junfeng smile narrow, eyes have been lingering on Han Muzi''s body.


    Today''s Han Muzi is very formal. She wears a blue and white striped shirt with a wrapped arm skirt. Her charming long hair is tied with a horsetail in the back of her head. It seems to take a bit of clean and fresh, and also a little more capable.


    This woman The beauty and the figure, is really quite able to fight.


    No matter it is light make-up, or make-up, there is no special style.


    And shuguo''er sat there with a smile on her face.


    On the other side is Lin Zheng, a lonely and lonely teenager sitting there with a few buttons on his white shirt, which makes him look uninhibited. Xiao Yiyi was sitting beside him like a little fan sister, looking at him eagerly.


    And the lonely boy seems not to feel her existence.


    Xiao Yiyi knows that Lin Zheng doesn''t like others to be too close to him, so he can only sit at a short distance. But as long as he doesn''t rush to go by himself, it''s very happy for Xiao Yiyi to be able to sit with him.


    "What about the others? Didn''t you call the meeting? Why didn''t theye? " Xiao Yan asked in a voice.


    Li Junfeng picked his eyebrows and did not answer.


    But shuguo''er exined softly: "they probably have something to do."


    "Something to do? What''s the matter? "Shuguo''er smile: "this I don''t know, or you go to have a look?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan really wants to see it.


    As a result, she was stopped by Han Muzi, "Xiao Yan, sit down."


    Xiaoyan looked back at Han Muzi in disbelief, "but They didn''te. I''ll go to them for a meeting


    "No need." Han Muzi''s expression on his face was frigid and frightening, and his voice was calm. "I said a few days ago that it''s impossible to make a good work if I can''t force it. Since they don''t want toe, let''s have a meeting."


    With that, Han Muzi pursed her red lips, and then looked at the folder on Xiaoyan''s hand: "you send the information first."


    Although Xiao Yan is angry in the heart, she still listens to Han Muzi''s words very much and sends the information to several people reluctantly.


    Han Muzi pulled out her chair and sat down. The meeting room was well prepared. She inserted her prepared USB sh disk into the dispenser, and then, while operating, she said, "take time to read the information on your hand."


    Shuguo''er didn''t speak. He quietly opened the information and looked at it. Li Junfeng was still a light pick. While the lonely teenager turned over the data like a robot, Xiao Yiyi snorted and said, "Lin Zheng, what''s so good about these materials? Thepany is just starting now, and there is no customer to ce an order. What will be easy to open? "


    Lin Zheng turned a deaf ear, his cold eyes nced over every line of information.


    Li Junfeng didn''t move the information, and Han Muzi didn''t pay attention to whether he saw it or not. Anyway, her words went on. Li Junfeng suddenly became curious about this woman.


    She looks like a soft persimmon that anyone can pinch.


    But if you want to get angry with her, you just hit her like a cotton. If you want to hate her and attack her, you may get a rebound. On the contrary, she has no damage at all.


    Perhaps his eyes are too focused, Han Muzi suddenly raised his head, cold eyes to him: "what''s your problem?"


    Li Junfeng was so asked that he couldn''t help but hook his lip: "no problem, I just think, what''s the use of meeting now? There are no customersing to visit. "

 Chapter 378

    "It doesn''t mean there will be no customers in the future." Han Muzi takes back her eyes, the ck pen turns in her fingers, and Li Junfeng looks at her fingers again.


    her hands are slender, her fingers ten white and her fingers small and lovely, and unlike the women they know, they are brightly coloured with fingernails. Her fingers are extremely clean, and her fingernails are shaped with beautiful crescent moon.


    "Let youe to the meeting, not only to show you these materials, but also to see how many people want to stay here." Speaking of this, Han Muzi put down his pen.


    "No matter what you enter the conference room for any reason, I''m d you''re willing toe. Thank you very much."


    "Well, let''s have a meeting."


    *


    "does that woman know what''s going on? Just at the beginning of the meeting, she really think she can be our boss? Looking at her like that, I always feel that thispany will not exist for a long time. Or... "


    Several people who did not go to the meeting got together. Zhang Yu, one of them, hesitated to take a look at lengyueyue and song an and whispered.


    After hearing this, lengyueyue sneered and looked at her impatiently: "Zhang Yu, I didn''t go to the meeting room because of my stomachache. What does it have to do with you? Song an is a follower. Are you, too


    Her face was a little pale, and there was a little cold sweat on her forehead. She looked really ufortable.


    And Wang An this time hastily carried a cup of warm water to the cold month in front of: "moon, you first drink a cup of hot water."


    Cold moon saw that cup of hot water, suddenly raised his hand and directly knocked it over.


    "Are you crazy? My mother has a stomachache. Can you let me drink hot water


    The water overturned on the table and immediately soaked the keyboard beside her. Zhang Yu''s face changed slightly. She thought that this cold month was really as irascible as the rumor, and she would get angry easily.


    And Wang An was also frightened by her action, but still quickly draw out the paper towel to wipe the keyboard and the water on the table, while carefully opening his mouth: "moon, don''t be angry, I''ll wipe the water first, you''ll be careful to wet the sleeve."


    Seeing that the water was about to spread to the sleeves of the cold moon, Wang an took several more paper towels and wanted to wipe off the water on her hand. When she saw him close, she felt annoyed and waved her hand to him.


    "Can you get out of here? I''m tired of seeing you! "


    Leng Yueyue made her fingernails, which were iid with small pieces of diamonds, but now they scraped into Wang An''s face. She made a small cut in his left face, and Zhang Yu stood up anxiously.


    "Wang An, your face is hurt." With that, she looked at the cold moon incredulously: "are you ok? Wang an just cares about you. You''re good. You knock over the water and hurt people. "


    Cold month month pain really can''t, after listening to this, she still forced to hold up her head to look at Zhang Yu: "it''s none of your business? Wang An is willing to. If he doesn''t, he has to wait for me. Can such a thing happen? Yes? Do you like Wang An? "


    Zhang Yu was flushed by her words and gnawed her teeth: "you are really unreasonable in the cold moon."


    "I can''t understand why. I have a stomachache. I want to rest here. You don''t want to go to the conference room. Fortunately, I said that I wanted to stay and take care of me. I really don''t know about your yfulness."


    Speaking of this, Leng Yueyue''s face shed with disgust. She stood up with the pain in her stomach and walked outside.


    But she walked stumbling. Wang an worried that she wanted to hold her: "moon, is it too painful to bear? Shall I take you to the hospital


    "Get out of my way and leave me alone." Cold moon rebuked a sentence, did not want to pay attention to him.


    Zhang Yu stood in the same ce and was so angry that she clenched her fingers and said in a loud voice: "Wang An, since she doesn''t want to pay attention to you, you don''t want to pester her. How can you be such a big man without face and skin?"


    Wang an stopped his pace and looked back at Zhang Yu: "I work in Wang''an, but you can''te to teach me. Besides, I''m pursuing the moon. I know what she looks like in my mind."


    Ba Da -


    the cold month ahead finally failed to hold up and fell down.


    "Month and month!"


    As soon as Wang An''s face changed, she rushed forward to hold her up and left the scene.


    "Where are you going?"


    Wang an did not answer her words, holding the cold moon disappeared. For a moment, only Zhang Yu was left in the office. She stood there thinking for a long time, and then she went out with her.


    In the conference room,


    "you have read all the materials. Do you have any suggestions


    Han Muzi''s eyes fell on the crowd indifferently and asked in a cold voice.


    As a result, at this time, the door of the meeting room was pushed open, and Zhang Yu burst in with tears on her face: "it''s not good..."


    The meeting was suddenly interrupted. Han Muzi''s eyebrows wrinkled subconsciously. Looking at Zhang Yu running in, Xiao Yan also stood up with a brush: "don''t you want toe? What are you doing here all of a sudden? ""Cold moon, she..."


    "Get out."


    A serious voice interrupted Zhang Yu. Xiaoyan looked back and found that Han Mu Zimu had a face, and her eyes fell coldly on Zhang Yu''s face.


    Zhang Yu a Leng, "you, what do you say."


    "No one is allowed to disturb the meeting until it is over."


    Zhang Yu this just reacts toe over, she is to say oneself is intruder, let her roll out. Zhang Yu suddenly changed his face, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t mean to break in on purpose. I just have something to say."


    "Then go out and wait until the meeting is over."


    "If you have a conscience, I''ve told you that I have something urgent to tell you."


    Han Muzi snorted coldly: "Xiaoyan, please go out."


    Xiao Yan nodded and went up to Zhang Yu: "you didn''te when you were called toe just now. It''s a pity that you can''te now. Go out."


    Zhang Yu bit her lower lip and refused to leave.


    "If you don''t leave, don''t me me for being tough." Xiao Yan said, and clenched his fist.


    Joking, she is not a weak girl. She is not only Han Muzi''s assistant, but also her bodyguard. After all, she is a super woman. No one is more fierce than her in fighting.


    Looking at her appearance, Zhang Yu seemed to want toe with him. She turned around angrily and went out.


    Pa -


    the door of the meeting room was closed again.


    Xiao Yiyi looked at this scene a little surprised: "does this really matter? I see her There seems to be something to say


    One side of shuguo''er chuckled: "what''s the matter? Xiao Yan is right. She asked her toe before. If she didn''te, how could shee if she wanted to? "


    Li Junfeng also provoked lip corners: "good, there are principles."


    "I like it."


    Xiao Yiyi red at him fiercely: "shameless!"

 Chapter 379

    "The meeting continues."


    Mu Zi said a word, and then he dropped the document again.


    The meeting did not end halfway, so Zhang Yu waited outside the door for more than an hour. When the door of the meeting room opened, Zhang Yu looked nervously inside.


    As a result, as soon as he raised his head, he saw Lin Zheng with a cold faceing out and passed her without straying.


    Zhang Yu''s lips moved and wanted to ask what he wanted to ask. But seeing his defiant appearance, he had to resist the impulse.


    "Lin Zheng, wait for me." Xiao Yi follows Lin Zheng quickly.


    Shuguo''er, who came out from behind, looked at the figure of their two leaving, and then walked forward, but his sleeve was grabbed.


    "Guo''er, what''s going on inside? What are you talking about? Does a newpany meeting take that long? "


    Shuguo''er is a good talker. She looks very gentle, and she doesn''t stand in disorder. So Zhang Yu thinks it''s best to ask her.


    Sure enough, shuguo''er didn''t dislike her, but said in a low voice: "it''s just because of the newpany that we need to hold a meeting to talk about the matters needing attention in our work and to discuss them. The newpany needs to develop. Zhang Yu, I think we all need to give the new boss a little time. Don''t be too harsh. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Yu said discontentedly: "where am I harsh, I didn''t do anything, you can see, I just went in, she blew me out, is this a boss should do?"


    "And you?" Shuguo''er sighed and asked: "the boss told us to have a meeting. As a subordinate, why don''t youe?"


    "I..." Zhang Yu was knocked dumb.


    Shuguo''er patted her on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "this is your fault. You also heard that day, if you don''t want to stay here, you can leave thepany. I think she is right. People should not vite their original intention. "


    With that, shuguo''er smiles and walks forward.


    After listening to her words, Zhang Yu suddenly thought of something, turned to stare at her back and said in a cold voice: "you can''t wait to say this to me, do you want to eradicate the people around you? You want everyone to go and leave you alone, right? "


    Listen to words, shuguo''er''s steps slightly a meal, and then she looks back, eyes helplessly looking at Zhang Yu.


    "If you think so, take it as it is. I have something else to do. I have to go first."


    After shuguo''er left, Zhang Yu was not happy. The blow seemed to hit the cotton. But she felt that although shuguo''er had a kind smile and a look of speaking for others, she was really disgusted by the hypocrisy.


    After the people in the meeting room left one after another, Han Muzi was still sitting in the original seat, sorting out the information of today''s meeting. Suddenly, she realized that a burning sight fell on her face.


    Han Muzi pursed her lips and raised her eyes to the man.


    "Anything else?"


    Her voice was too cold, like a piece of ice.


    It''s cold to hear.


    Li Junfeng unconsciously hugged his arm and shrunk his shoulders: "what a beauty of ice and snow, why is it so cold? Do you want to have dinner with me this evening


    Han Muzi frowned and stared at him displeasantly.


    I don''t know why. He is just a woman, but his aura is very strong. Li Junfeng felt that he was pressed too much to carry. He reluctantly pulled his lips and said, "it''s just a dinner for my boss."


    "thank you, no need." Han Muzi lowered her head again, her eyes fell on the information, and then she opened a page, Xiaoyan came to say something to her, and Han Muzi nodded again.


    Li Junfeng looks at such Han Muzi and feels very moved.


    After that, it was a pity that such a beauty was kept in captivity by Han Qing.


    However, Han Qing can be treated so differently, I''m afraid he can''t look up to him like Li Junfeng.


    Thinking of this, Li Junfeng didn''t get bored any more. He got up to pack up his things and went out.


    after he left, Xiao Yan could not help but Tucao: "is Li Junfeng really not changing his nature? Even his boss wants to makeints about it?" What a shame! It''s said that he has been chasing girls in all kinds of ways before. As long as they are beautiful women, they will never let go of them. Unexpectedly, even you... "


    "Well, let him alone." Han Muzi spoke lightly.


    "Your brother is really, so many excellent people, why choose such people?"


    "My brother..." Han Muzi stopped for a moment, then his eyes were a little deep, "the person he chose should have his own ideas. Even if it''s not in front of us, there are others, in short No matter who we are, we need to get used to it. Go back to work early, Yan. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan shook her head forcefully: "forget it, everyone''s working hours are like this. If I go back in advance, I can''t tell what they are going to say behind their backs."They discussed in the meeting room for a while, and then they got up and walked out of the meeting room together.


    When leaving the meeting room, she found Zhang Yu still standing in the same ce waiting.


    Seeing theme out, Zhang Yu hesitated for a long time.


    Xiao Yan first said, "what else do you want?"


    "I..." Zhang Yu took a look at Han Muzi and found that her face waspletely indifferent, so she had to exin: "in fact, I just broke into the meeting room not on purpose, but really something happened. And I didn''t mean not to attend the meeting, but on January, she suddenly fell ill, so Wang and I stayed in the office to take care of her


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Han Muzi: "yes."


    Yeah? What do you mean, Zhang Yuwei?


    "What I said is true. Yueyue fainted just now, and Wang An has sent her to the hospital."


    Xiao Yan said impatiently, "we already know, you go back."


    Zhang Yu was at a loss: "is that it?"


    Han Muzi and Xiaoyan didn''t talk, Zhang Yu almostughed angrily: "you are really a heartless woman, you don''t even care about this situation, don''t you worry about the moon?"


    In the face of Zhang Yu''s loud usation, Han Muzi''s pink lip finally moved at this time, and then whispered: "if she is really so serious, why are you still here?"


    "Yes, didn''t you take care of her with Wang An? If you don''t take care of her, what are you doing standing in front of this meeting room? "


    Zhang Yu: I... "


    She bit her lower lip. In fact, she didn''t stay to take care of her because of the cold month. She really looked down on Han Muzi and didn''t want to go to her meeting.


    But just as the cold moon is notfortable, Wang an stays, so she can stay.


    But after Wang an left with the cold moon, Zhang Yu felt that It''s not good to be there alone. I want to exin the situation.

 Chapter 380

    Who knows, the two women are so indifferent after the exnation.


    She felt like an idiot after waiting for more than an hour.


    "We know about it. Go back first." Finally, Han Muzi said.


    Zhang Yu was so angry that she snorted and left.


    After she left, Xiaoyan raised her eyes and looked at Han Muzi. "Someone is ill. Shall we go to see it?"


    Han Muzi pursed her lips: "you go to check Wang An''s information."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan immediately understood Han Muzi''s meaning and nodded: "I''ll go right away."


    After work, Han Muzi and Xiao Yan went to the hospital together.


    On the way to the hospital, Xiaoyan carried the fruit basket and flowers in her hand, and said sadly, "that cold month was so arrogant a few days ago, why should we go to see her?"


    Han Muzi smiles and says nothing.


    Xiao Yan: "Mu Zi!"


    "Because we are going to buy people off." Han Muzi looked at Xiaoyan and said, "if she is not a member of ourpany''s team, no matter what disease she has, it has nothing to do with us. But now she is a member of my team. She is notfortable and hospitalized during work. My boss is going to express her concern. Is there a problem? "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan was shocked. After a while, she pursed her lips and did not agree with her very much. She said, "to show concern is to show concern, but not every boss will show concern to his subordinates. If every subordinate is sick once, the boss will go to see him once. Isn''t the boss of the state-owned enterprise tired to death? "


    "But I''m not the boss of a state-owned enterprise. I''m a little transparent who just started apany. Although it was very good for us to mix with casual people before, now that we have set up apany, we have to shoulder our attitude and responsibility towards thispany. "


    "That''s right. Well, it''s hard to make thepany." Xiao Yanined, and then fell on Han Muzi''s shoulder.


    Han Muzi feels nothing. She has never worked in thepany before. In fact, she can not do these things.


    However, she felt that sometimes she had to warm her heart.


    It''s more important than anything.


    "H, I love you most


    A burst of mobile phone ring suddenly, Han Muzi heard the mobile phone ring, look a change, "this is..."


    "Hee hee, lovely!" Xiaoyan smilingly took out his mobile phone: "I use Xiaomi Dou sound recording of mobile phone ringtone Oh, there is only this one in the world."


    Han Muzi couldn''t help but smoke.


    Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou, together, are really a pair of living treasures.


    "Gee, why is it a cell phone number that I have never seen before?" Xiao Yan asked suspiciously, Han Muzi then nced along the line of sight: "domestic number, can it be your friend?"


    "No, I haven''t told them I''m back."


    Xiao Yan thought for a moment, and suddenly bit her index finger: "will We''ve got businessing? "


    Then Xiao Yan answered the phone: "hello? I''m Xiaoyan. "


    Han Muzi didn''t care what Xiaoyan said just now. Instead, she looked out of the window. Because Xiaoyan wanted to talk on the phone, she directly plugged the headset into the headset, and then put a piece of pure music to ease her mood.


    The soft percussion music is like a cotton ball in her heart, which gradually soothes her body and mind.


    Recently, she is really a little tired.


    Gradually, Han Muzi listened to the pure music and almost fell asleep.


    Just when she almost went to sleep, her shoulder was pushed hard, and Han Muzi woke up.


    Before she could react, the earplug was removed, and the refreshing percussion music was reced by the cheering sound. Xiaoyan pulled her sleeve excitedly: "Muzi, I''m really right. The business ising!"


    Han Mu Zi Meng Meng, she was almost asleep, the results were wake up, this time the heart is fast.


    "What do you mean?"


    "That''s the assistant director we metst time in sushi. Do you remember that?"


    Han Muzi recalled the guard, and then nodded.


    "Didn''t he ask us for a business card?"


    Han Muzi did not answer, indicating her to continue.


    "Then the assistant director called me just now to talk business with us! He said that there is a female star who will attend the press conference. After reading your previous works, he likes it very much, so he wants to make an appointment with you to talk about it


    Han Muzi stopped for a moment, just left a female star,e again?


    When she was still hesitating, Xiaoyan had already said: "I have promised, and also left contact information. Muzi, now ourpany has just started, urgently needs the order! And the list of pick-up actresses can give us a boost. At that time, she will wear the clothes named by ourpany


    Hearing this, Han Muzi''s heart moved.


    Indeed, now thepany has just developed. If you let that actress sign a contract with thepany, it can.Thinking of this, Han Muzi nodded.


    "This time I will definitely go over and have a goodmunication."


    "It''s hard for you, Xiaoyan."


    after arriving at the hospital, Han Muzi and Xiaoyan went to the ward where they said hello in advance. When they went in, Wang An was on the hospital bed, while lengyueyue was lying on the hospital bed, looking pale.


    She looked very weak, but even so, her face still showed impatience, staring at Wang An, who was guarding the bedside: "can you get out of here? I''m tired of seeing your face. Do you want to miss me


    Wang An was not angry when he was scolded. He said with an honest smile, "of course, what the moon says is what I''ll get out of here and have a good rest."


    Finish saying Wang An to get up, the result actually saw Han Muzi and Xiaoyan standing at the door of the ward. He would react when he stayed, smiling and weing: "you are here."


    Han Muzi smiles and walks in with Xiaoyan.


    Cold month heard the sound, then looked at them, the results saw that they wereing, immediately changed his face.


    "What are they doing here?"


    Wang an quickly exined: "it''s such a month. They heard that you fainted, so they came to see you."


    Xiaoyanes forward and takes the fruit basket and flowers to Wang An.


    Who knows the cold month but suddenly loud way: "you let them go out for me, who needs their hypocrisy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yueyue, they reallye to see you. Don''t do this... "


    "Get out of here! My business has nothing to do with you. You''ll forget your own shamelessness. What''s the matter if you take these two people to my ward? "


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaoyan couldn''t see it any more, and gritted her teeth and said, "we are kind enough to see you. We send you fruit without any other malice. Even if you don''t wee you, you don''t need to do this, right? What about your quality? "


    "Hum." Leng Yueyue looked at Xiaoyan sarcastically, then red at Han Muzi: "you don''t think youe to give me benefaction, I will say you good words in front of others?"

 Chapter 381

    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you say something good or not."


    Since she has said so, Han Muzi simply opened her mouth to express her position.


    "But you''re part of my team at the moment. When you''re sick, I shoulde and see it. It''s a responsibility." Finish saying, Han Muzi looks to small Yan: "thing already took, let''s go."


    "Well." Xiao Yan nodded and left the ward behind Han Muzi.


    Wang an probably felt embarrassed, followed them toe out, and then scratched his head: "I''m sorry, Yueyue, she''s such a character, but she''s just a knife''s mouth and a bean curd heart. In fact, she''s not bad at heart."


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple eyes light to look at him indifferently.


    The man in front of him seems to belong to a kind of simple and honest character, which is totally different from the acrimonious character of cold moon. From the perspective of appearance, the two men are obviously not from the same world.


    Wang An is now so scolded by Leng Yueyue that she can speak good words for her. She is really infatuated.


    Xiao Yan was not happy with the way: "her heart is good or not and we have nothing to do with us, we are not her pursuers like you."


    Listening to this, Wang An was a little embarrassed and could only smile awkwardly.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ll apologize for her."


    "No, we''ll go back and give her a good rest."


    "OK, thank you."


    Xiaoyan was not happy, but she quickly followed Han Muzi''s steps, and said: "this cold month is really ungrateful. You listen to what she said just now. It''s really angry to hear it."


    "Let''s leave her alone." Han Muzi shook his head, indicating that it didn''t matter.


    "I don''t know what you think. You have toe by yourself." Xiaoyan shouts, two people walk forward together.


    At this moment, ye Moshen is being dragged downstairs by song an. The expression on his face can be said to be extremely gloomy. However, because it is song an who is dragging him, he can''t do anything at all and can only follow her downstairs.


    "Must I go?"


    The cold voice came from behind. Song an looked back at the night and said, "what? Yes, what are you going to do for me now


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Mo deep breath, slightly heavy, eyes cold raised his head.


    As a result, at the moment when he looked up, he saw a familiar figure disappear from the front, only half of his side face was quickly covered by the wall.


    Night Mo Shen just looked at it, his heart was set off a huge wave, his face changed, quickly want to catch up to check.


    As a result, there was a pull from his sleeve. Night Mo Shen turned around and saw song an''s face staring at him angrily: "where do you want to run? I''ll tell you the night is deep. What I told you today is true. If you dare to... "


    "Let me go." The night Mo deep wrung eyebrow cold voice rebukes a way.


    Song an thought that he didn''t want to go on a blind date, so he wanted to run away, so he dragged him to death and didn''t let go.


    At night, Mo Shen had no choice but to shake off song an''s hand. Then he heard song an''s exmation. His step was just a pause, and his body quickly swept forward.


    It''s that face again.


    Did she really show up in Beicheng?


    When Mo Shen at night chased down the stairs, he lost the figure. He looked for many ces in front of and around him, but he did not see the man again.


    People around her think that her action is very strange, so they all look at her suspiciously. But the night is deep but stand in ce, the whole person is immersed in self doubt.


    Over the years, he saw that man''s side face twice in a row these days.


    Did she go back to Beicheng, or did he hallucinate?


    My aunt said that he was hallucinating, and he thought it was


    After all, that woman, in the past five years, countless times appeared in his dream and tormented him day and night!


    Song an at the back finally caught up with him. Seeing that he suddenly rushed down the stairs like a madman, she quickly ran after him. Now she saw him standing in the same ce like a fool. She took his ear and scolded: "you stinky boy, do you want to kill your aunt, but you push me away like this. You are running, running! Just drop your aunt to death. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Mo Shen did not speak, but the pain from his ears still made him frown slightly.


    He looked back, the breath of his whole body was particrly cold, and his eyes fell on song an''s face like a wolf.


    Song an looked at him. He narrowed his eyes and looked at him carefully. Then he took back his hand: "what? All of a sudden, you''re a ghost? "


    Night Mo Shen''s lips moved and wanted to say something, but he remembered what song an said to him.


    Well.


    He didn''t speak any more. He kept silent and walked on.


    Song an sees this and quickly follows up.


    "Where else are you going? You have to go on a blind date with me today. Do you hear me? "


    "I''ll tell you, the other party is on his way to the coffee shop. Even if you don''t like it, you''ll have to meet me, OK?""The introducer is a friend your aunt met in the hospital before. This is her daughter. It is said that she is a gifted student and a piano learner. She is one in a hundred in terms of family background and appearance."


    Don''t stop at night.


    "Can''t I go yet?"


    Song an immediately smile: "this is my good nephew."


    *


    the coffee shop


    the parents of the girl have taken her to wait in it.


    "Qingqing, I heard from your aunt song an that her nephew has a little temper, but it''s no wonder that they are the president of a group after all, so..."


    The full name of Qingqing is Lin Qingqing, and the one who brought her here is Lin Qingqing''s mother, Lin Mu.


    "Mom, it doesn''t matter if you are angry. Just don''t lose your temper. You know, I have a bad temper sometimes, but I won''t lose my temper for no reason. Therefore, we shouldbine various conditions to see how this person is


    Lin mother heard the speech and nodded happily: "you are a girl with a heart. Everything has been thought of by yourself. Since this is the case, mother is at ease."


    "Here it is." Lin''s mother suddenly raised her head and looked out. After seeing the familiar figure, her face was happy: "Auntie song''an is here."


    Lin Qingqing looked up.


    She knows song an. Her mother and she are very close colleagues, so I have seen her several times before.


    So Lin Qingqing recognized Lin an at a nce, and saw the night Mo Shen who followed Lin an at the same time.


    The man''s body is tall and straight, and his face coldly follows song an. His handsome face is not harsh, but with his cold profile, he is even more heroic.


    Lin Qingqing only looked at it and felt her heart beat faster.


    She was stunned and asked, "that Is that Aunt song''s nephew? "


    Lin''s mother nodded with a smile: "it should be right. At this time, your aunt song will only bring him here."

 Chapter 382

    Lin Qingqing''s breath suddenly became short, so nervous that he could only put his hands under the table and watch them approach him.


    Lin''s mother couldn''t help smiling at Lin Qingqing''s appearance.


    "What looks like is not the most important thing. You have to look at the character, you know?"


    Hearing this, Lin Qingqing''s face was a little red, and whispered: "Mom, aunt song is not that kind of person. If it''s not reliable, she won''t introduce it."


    "Yes."


    Soon, song an arrived at all their positions with yemoshen.


    Song an and Lin''s mother haven''t seen each other for a long time. They miss each other, so they exchange greetings and sit down.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my nephew, ye Moshen. Mo Shen, this is my colleague''s daughter, whose name is Lin Qingqing. Don''t say hello to others soon. "


    Ye Moshen didn''te voluntarily. After sitting down, his aura was so cold that he froze his surroundings.


    After song an asked him to say hello, he still sat still.


    Instead, Lin Qingqing directly reached out his hand to Mo Shen at night, "Hello, my name is Lin Qingqing, you call me Qingqing."


    With that, Lin Qingqing showed a smile, showing a row of clean and white teeth.


    Ye Mo Shen raised his eyelidszily, and his cold eyes fell on Lin Qingqing''s face. After a while, he said, "Hello, Miss Lin."


    But he did not reach out, and his voice was as cold as an ice arrow.


    There was a stiff look on everyone''s face.


    Lin Qingqing was also stunned. She told him to call herself Qingqing, but he called her Miss Lin.


    Isn''t that embarrassing?


    "Mo Shen!" Song an gritted his teeth in displeasure and red at the night.


    Night Mo deep face calm, no extra reaction.


    But Lin Qingqing awkwardly took his hand back and said with a soft smile, "I''m sorry, Auntie song, don''t me him. I''m a little familiar with myself. Mr. Ye is very good. After all, we just met today, so we should be polite. "


    Song an knew from the beginning that Lin Qingqing was a very polite and good child. Unexpectedly, she was still so considerate. All these words almost went to her heart.


    So song an looked at Lin Qingqing in a different way. His words were full of apology: "Qingqing, I''m really sorry. There is nothing wrong with my nephew. The only thing is that it is difficult to get along with others. He has always been so cold. You can see that he is not willing to give me the face of this little aunt. So Don''t mind. But he belongs to the kind of person with cold face and hot heart. You will get along with each other for a long time in the future... "


    Night Mo deep hear here, can''t help frowning.


    Cold face and hot heart?


    Why doesn''t he know what kind of person he is?


    Oh.


    But Lin Qingqing is more satisfied with the night.


    She didn''t feel that ye Moshen didn''t give her face. She was more favorable to the man who was clean and cold like an iceberg.


    Because of her excellence, she did notck pursuers at all. All the people around her were courteous, which one was not smiling at her. But she also saw those boys who were courteous to her and gave the same gifts to others.


    She had been disappointed for a long time, so she had lost interest in the man who was particrly enthusiastic.


    And like night Mo Shen, this kind of beautiful appearance, and cold like iceberg man, just suit her appetite.


    As long as she works hard, the iceberg will melt one day.


    Then she was alone.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingqing''s heart is also very emotional.


    The younger daughter''s family can''t hide herself. Her satisfaction with her eyes and the shame on her face are all real. Song an and Lin''s mother are both from the past and naturally understand the situation in front of her.


    So theyughed and stood up together, saying that they would go to the side and leave the space for young people.


    They walked out of the cafe together.


    "What a shame, my daughter To tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve ever seen her move. "


    Mrs. Lin opened her mouth in embarrassment.


    Song an said with a smile: "what''s the matter? It shows that there is a situation."


    "Just..." Lin Mu Yin was worried, but did not say.


    "I know what you are worried about. My nephew''s character is really like this, but I think Qingqing is very smart. Let''s see how the fate of two people is. If they are really predestined, Qingqing should be very good at pinching my nephew''s temperament. "


    "Ah, your nephew looks at all aspects of the conditions are good, I hope to have this fate."


    After the elders left, the young side fell into silence.


    Lin Qingqing did not speak, and the night was silent.


    When Lin Qingqing is embarrassed, he secretly takes a deep look at the night, but finds that he is sitting there without any expression. It seems that he does not feel half embarrassed because of the scene in front of him.


    No, it''s embarrassing to go on like this.So Lin Qingqing gently smile, looking at the night Mo Shen way: "do you want to drink something Mr. night?"


    After that, without waiting for him to speak, Lin Qingqing stood up and called the waiter over.


    "What can I do for you, miss?"


    Lin Qingqing looked at the opposite night: "Mr. night?"


    Night Mo deep finally lift eyes, thin lips light open.


    "ck coffee."


    It''s really like gold.


    "Give me a cup of cappino, thank you," Lin Qingqing thought


    "Yes, sir and miss, just a moment."


    When the waiter left, Lin Qingqing looked at the opposite night, lowered his eyes and asked softly, "what kind of hobbies do you usually have?"


    Night Mo deep eyes cold looking at the girl in front of.


    At first nce, he is a childish woman who just graduated. He has no interest in this kind of girl.


    "No


    Lin Qingqing was stunned and then went on. "That night, sir, is there only work? Is there no other pastime or something


    "Miss Lin."


    Night Mo Shen suddenly called her, Lin Qingqing raised his head, on his deep eyes.


    "Let''s call it a day."


    Lin Qingqing was shocked: "what?"


    Seeing the night Mo Shen stand up, Lin Qingqing''s face changed, and quickly got up and said, "Mr. night, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Night Mo Shen stood still and did not answer.


    "I believe aunt song won''t cheat me. If you have a girlfriend, she won''t introduce me. Since Mr. Ye doesn''t have a girlfriend, why don''t you go on a blind date with me? " Lin Qingqing''s speech speed is very fast, as if afraid to speak slowly, night Mo Shen will disappear in front of her.


    Ye Moshen didn''t speak. Lin Qingqing looked at his back, took a deep breath, and then went around to the front of yemoshen.


    "Do you want to say that you are only here to deal with your little aunt, or you will not be here at all?"


    Listen, night Mo deep micro frown.


    "Now that you know it, don''t get in my way."


    "But Aunt song and my mother have just left. If you leave, I will be a girl with no face. "


    "Just take it as a help me to hold on to the end of the blind date, OK?"

 Chapter 383

    Lin Qingqing not only looks good, but also has high IQ and EQ.


    She can only use this method to treat the cold man in front of her.


    Generally speaking, he would stay if he had a little pity.


    Even if he is not willing to stay.


    There''s another chance.


    Finish that words, Lin Qingqing raised his head, eyes with the appeal of looking at the night, small face full of stubborn.


    The night Mo deep originally is not the person who cherishes the fragrance and jade, does she have the face to do with him?


    But when the woman looked up at him with her head up, the deep appeal of her eyes was unexpectedly It''s like a woman in his memory.


    Once upon a time, that woman I used to look at myself with such eyes.


    Damn it!


    How did he think of her again? She appeared more and more frequently in the past two days.


    "Mr. night?" Lin Qingqing saw that he was suddenly standing in front of him and seemed to be lost in thought. He called him.


    Night Mo deep return to God, again looked at the woman in front of one eye.


    Where is the shadow of that woman?


    "I''m really sorry, I know my request may be a little excessive, but..."


    Words have not finished, night Mo Shen then returned to the chair to sit down again, facial expression indifferently opens a mouth: "don''t bother me."


    Lin Qingqing face a joy, quickly small pieces back to their seats.


    That''s great. This man is cold and hot.


    It looks like a piece of ice on the surface, but there is a fireball burning inside.


    As long as If she can hold on, she will be able to melt the ice that surrounds the fireball.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingqing droops her eyes and smiles with shame.


    Yemoshen asked her not to bother her, and she did not speak to him again. She just looked up and looked at him quietly. The more she looked, the more she felt that yemoshen was very much in line with her aesthetic taste.


    She has always liked the kind of handsome men, but those who pursue her, many are very handsome, but most of them belong to the kind of feminine handsome.


    But the night is not deep to her feeling is very different.


    The man in front of him is very masculine. In addition, he has a strong aura, just like a king.


    Such a man is the kind she is looking for.


    So Lin Qingqing secretly made a decision, even if this time to her, she would not hesitate to chase night Mo Shen to hand.


    Night Mo Shen is not unaware that the woman''s eyes in his body in random Piao, his heart''s irritability increases.


    Why did song an want him toe to such a boring ce?


    If he wants to find a woman, he can catch one at will, but he wants to find A friend''s daughter.


    Night Mo deep frown, the heart is extremely unhappy.


    "Five minutes."


    He said suddenly.


    Opposite Lin Qingqing Leng for a moment, did not respond toe over his words, ah.


    But night Mo Shen did not give her a response, Lin Qingqing subconsciously looked at the time.


    Five minutester, Mo Shen got up and left without looking back.


    Lin Qingqing didn''t have time to stop her. She had to take out her mobile phone and have a look at it. Only then did she find out what the meaning of the five minutes that night Mo Shen just said.


    It turns out that the five minutes he said was the time he stayed here.


    Now that there was enough time, he left.


    Although today''s blind date was not happy, Lin Qingqing remembered this man with heart and soul.


    She did not get angry. She picked up her things and went out of the door. After sitting in the car, Lin Qingqing couldn''t help texting her cousin Lin Xinghuo.


    Lin Qingqing: {cousin, I was taken to a blind date by my mother today ~}


    after wechat was sent out, no one replied. Lin Qingqing did not mind. She restrained her heart and put her mobile phone back in her bag. Her cousin is a popr female star. She must be filming now, so she doesn''t expect Lin Xinghuo to reply her wechat.


    *


    on the other side


    after Xiaoyan gave the mobile phone number to the assistant director, the assistant director sent a text message to her personally and asked her when she was free.


    Han Muzi thought about it and sent the address of hispany in the past.


    As soon as the assistant director saw that she started thepany, he praised her again and again, and sighed: {originally, I wanted to draw you into this circle, but now that you have thepany, you should have no chance. }


    seeing this, Han Muzi smiles.


    Thank you very much, but I don''t have any talent for acting. }


    {if you are free, your agent cane to thepany for an interview. }


    {no problem, let me talk to her. }


    Han Muzi also wants to take this opportunity to see whether the other party will be arrogant. If she says that she wants the other party toe to thepany to talk, ording to Zhao Yiru, who metst time, she will point to her nose and start scolding.In the evening, Han Muzi received a phone call, as if it was the agent of the actress. After chatting with her for a while, they confirmed that they would hang up after meeting in thepany tomorrow.


    We can see from the friendly appearance of the other party that there should be no problem in this cooperation.


    After all, there are only a few people like Zhao Yiru.


    *


    the next day, Han Muzi and Xiao Yan met Li Junfeng when they went to work.


    With a bag in his hand, he immediately picked up his lips to show a smile when he saw Han Muzi.


    "Good morning, Miss Muzi. Have you had breakfast?"


    This passionate voice makes Han Muzi look at him sideways.


    This man seems to have no face or skin all the time.


    "Good morning." She replied in a low voice.


    Li Junfeng suddenly stomped on his nose and face. He went over and said with a smile, "the breakfast I brought, Miss Muzi, would you like to have a bite?"


    Han Muzi did not have time to respond, Xiaoyan blocked over, "what are you doing? Do you have to talk so close? "


    "Ouch, Xiaoyan sister paper ~" Li Junfeng saw that Xiaoyan was in front of Han Muzi and could not help lifting his lips: "no way, I got a disease that I can''t talk without being close to."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s You need a face! "


    With that, Xiaoyan reached out and pushed him aside.


    "Li Junfeng''s body is on the back of the wall, I think it''s soft for you to fall back on my body


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Die


    Li Junfeng: "you actually want to die for love with me?"


    "Ha ha." Xiaoyan couldn''t bear it. She finally clenched her fist and showed a malicious smile. She approached Li Junfeng: "do you want to know what my fist is like?"


    One side of Han Muzi has almost no eyes to see, she reached out and rubbed her eyebrow side, felt that she still did not care.


    Ding -


    just at this moment, the elevator door opened, and Li Junfeng flew out.


    "Miss Muzi, xiaoyanmei paper, I''ll go first. I''ll see you in the canteen at noon."


    Ding -


    when the elevator door was closed again, Xiao Yan was speechless: "this Li Junfeng is really shameless and shameless. By the way, Mu Zi, do you say that actress ising to ourpany today?"


    Han Muzi pursed her lips and tilted her head: "I don''t know whether she came in person or her agent came by himself."


    "After you said thatst night, I checked, Lin Xinghuo - is a very popr female star, she is not the kind of red flow!"

 Chapter 384

    "Oh?" Han Muzi picked eyebrows: "continue to say."


    Xiaoyan continued: "she and Zhao Yiru are not on the same line. Zhao Yiru suddenly became popr after acting in a TV series, but it was a youth idol drama, and there was no nutrition on the whole. It''s just to pass the time, but after reading, there is nothing to savor in it. But this Lin Xinghuo is not the same. She appeared at a very young age and yed deep roles. Generally speaking, many people who take this route are not very popr and have little attention. But she is not the same, because of her natural beauty, plus her acting skills are also super good, so It can be said that it has been prosperous all the way with continuous resources. "


    Listen to small Yan so say, Han Muzi also calcte to understand.


    "The key is, I heard that the actress was born in a big family. She has a very good quality and won''t trample on low and hold high. She is different from that Zhao Yiru."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t help looking at Xiaoyan: "it seems that you are very satisfied with our future new customers?"


    "Satisfied, certainly satisfied! You don''t know how angry I am. We must take this client and kill Zhao Yiru. "


    Han Muzi: "wake up, Zhao Yiru is already in the past. We took this customer in order to establish the name of ourpany. This is the first order. Don''t take other personal feelings, you know?"


    By Han Muzi said so, Xiaoyan realized that she had brought a private mood.


    "Well, I see."


    Ding -


    as they walked out of the elevator, Han Muzi said, "do the preparation first, and we will see it in a while."


    The time agreed by both parties is ten o''clock.


    They only have 15 minutes.


    At ten o''clock, a ck van appeared downstairs. Xiao Yan and Han Muzi went downstairs to meet each other in person.


    After the door opened, the agent got out of the car first.


    After that, he carefully looked around and made sure that there was no reporter to follow. Then he said a word to the inside.


    "Spark, you cane down."


    Han Muzi and Xiaoyan are watching this scene.


    A tightly packed figure appears in front of Xiaoyan and Han Muzi.


    The girl jumped out of the car. She was wearing a hat on her head. She was wrapped up from the beginning to the end, only showing a pair of good-looking eyes.


    Han Muzi and Xiaoyan said:


    "Wow, is this the designer''spany? It looks pretty good


    Lin Xinghuo''s agent: Spark, advancedpany, don''t be photographed. "


    "Oh."


    Lin Xinghuo darted into it, ignoring Han Muzi and Xiaoyan beside him.


    The agent seemed to be in a hurry to catch up with him, but Xiaoyan stopped him: "Hello, is this Xu broker?"


    The agent noticed that there were two people standing at the door. After seeing them, he asked suspiciously, "you..."


    "This is Shelly designer. I''m Shelly''s assistant. My name is Xiaoyan."


    After hearing this, agent Chen suddenly realized, "so you are Shelly designer. Hello, my name is Chen Fei. I''m Lin Xinghuo''s Confucian schr."


    "Hello." Han Muzi reached out to him.


    After shaking hands, Chen Fei said, "the spark is in. Let''s go in."


    After going in, Lin Xinghuo hid behind the pir. Seeing Chen Feiing, he ran out and said, "Feifei, how did youe in half a day? Are these two? "


    After seeing Han Muzi, Lin Xinghuo''s eyes brightened.


    "Are you Shelly?"


    Listen, Han Muzi a meal, some unexpected looking at her.


    "Hello, do you know me?"


    Lin Xinghuo pulled off the mask on her face, smiling at her.


    "I remember you!"


    Remember her? Han Muzi is confused instantly, what does this mean?


    "Shelly, before I went to the fashion week, I saw that suit."


    "I asked the staff who Shelly was, and I happened to meet you in the VIP seat."


    "You are so beautiful that I remember it at a nce."


    Lin Xinghuo said several words in a row, and Han Muzi was confused. Xiaoyan couldn''t help staring at him: "Wow, you''ve seen it abroad."


    "Is it? I didn''t expect it either Lin Xinghuo came forward with a smile and warmly took Han Muzi''s hand: "I wanted to go to see you at that time, but after I attended the fashion week, I was taken to catch the ne by my agent. It''s always a pity that you''ve returned home this year. "


    Han Muzi has participated in many fashion weeks. She can''t remember which one it is. After all, it happened without her knowing.But obviously, her eyes are very bright, just like the way fans look at their idols.


    I''m sorry. Lin Xinghuo is a goddess in many people''s eyes.


    Han Muzi embarrassed smile: "thank you for your kindness."


    "It''s not convenient to talk here, or Shall we go to the office to talk? " Chen Fei is suddenly on the side and suddenly opens his mouth for a sense of being.


    Lin Xinghuo immediately nodded: "yes, it''s not convenient to talk here. We''d better go to your office to talk about it."


    With that, she quickly put the mask back on her face, looking around in a nervous way, for fear that she would be seen in general.


    Chen Fei: "my eldestdy, do you know if it''s toote to be inconvenient


    Listen, Lin Xinghuo looked at Han Muzi awkwardly, "it''s OK, let''s go up."


    Han Muzi nodded and walked in front of the leader.


    What I think in my heart is that Lin Xinghuo is better than she imagined It''s totally different.


    ording to the experience just mentioned by Xiaoyan, she thought that the other party, even if she would not be arrogant and domineering, should at least be a reasonable and stable woman.


    But the appearance and state of Lin Xinghuo looks like a young girl just starting out.


    And also very familiar, and passionate, so infectious.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi smiles.


    This is also very good, it seems that theirpany and her cooperation should be no problem.


    After arriving at the office, the whole quiet office is filled with Lin Xinghuo''s charming voice. She has been circling around the office to turn around and breathe in.


    "Wow! Isn''t the decoration beautiful? And this painting. Isn''t this the one I saw at the auction before? Oh, my God, it''s here. Shelly, you have money. Ah, this chair is also good, so soft ~ ~ "


    Han Muzi::"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Chen Fei:


    All three looked at Lin Xinghuo with some sweat.


    After a moment, Chen Fei couldn''t help but say, "I''m really sorry, you two, spark girl..." Later, he didn''t know how to speak and nder his own artists? He can''t do it, but it seems that he can''t live without saying anything in the face of such a forest spark.


    However, Han Muzi said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter. Miss Lin is innocent, and it''s rare."

 Chapter 385

    "You understand, ha ha." Chen Fei was embarrassed tough.


    Xiao Yan is sweating wildly on the side. ording to what she knows, Lin Xinghuo doesn''t seem like this. Those experiences make people think that Lin Xinghuo should be a kind of special calm girl.


    But I didn''t expect this character to be reversed.


    But It seems easy to get along with.


    "Well, is this yourtest work?" Lin Xinghuo suddenly looked at the draft of Han Muzi''s new painting on the table and asked.


    Han Muzi stepped forward and nodded to exin to her. "Yes, this is half of my draft. It hasn''t been finalized yet."


    "Has anyone ordered it?" Lin Xinghuo took it up, looked at it carefully, and then asked.


    Han Muzi a Leng, immediately shook his head: "not yet."


    "Can I make a reservation?" Lin Xinghuo smiles and looks expectantly at Han Muzi: "I like this design. Can Shelly do it?"


    "Eh?" Han Muzi blinked, as if some can not believe: "but this work, do you think it is in line with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter, Shelly. You know, I''m a fan of yours. I like every piece of clothes you make. I like this one even more today! Is that ok? "


    She is so enthusiastic, Han Muzi is also embarrassed to refuse her, can only nod.


    "No problem, of course."


    "Feifei, take out the deposit."


    Chen Fei:


    He opened his eyes in amazement, so fast?


    He thought Lin Xinghuo would be very picky? After all, she''s always tangled in choosing clothes, so I applied for 15 minutes for her today.


    But I didn''t expect to finish it in five minutes?


    For the first time, Chen Fei felt that Lin Xinghuo was such a casual person.


    However, he also had something to see first Han Muzi''s works, looked at really good, each piece was put on the right person.


    "But..." Han Muzi spoke for a moment and then said, "the original design concept of this design is a family dinner. I heard that Miss Lin is going to attend the press conference? I''m afraid this one is not suitable for the asion. If you like, I can design another one for you


    Hearing this, Lin Starfire was surprised to stare at her eyes: "really? That''s great. I was worried that I didn''t have a skirt to wear for a family dinner. I''ll be able to wear it then! "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Isn''t this man an angel sent by heaven to save her?


    When she first started thepany, she was so enthusiastic.


    Han Muzi picked up her eyebrows and raised her lips and said, "well, Miss Lin, you see, I''ve set up apany now. I''ll make my team design for you at the press conference until you''re satisfied. What do you think of my personal design? ¡±


    "OK." Lin Xinghuo is really more talkative than she imagined.


    Xiao Yan was stunned.


    "You are so good, your team must be great, I believe you."


    "Feifei, take out the contract quickly ~"


    Chen Fei nodded and took out the contract that had been drawn up in advance. "Miss Shelly, this is the contract. Please have a look at it."


    Xiaoyan rushed forward to take over the contract, and then looked at it.


    After Lin Xinghuo put the design n down, he turned around in the room, and then jumped to Han Muzi''s face and said, "that Shelly, actually... "


    She stopped talking, and she didn''t speak for a long time.


    Han Muzi was a little strange, "huh?"


    "Actually, I''m your fan In the end, Lin Xinghuo still managed to speak out.


    Looking at the contract carefully, Xiaoyan raised her head in surprise.


    "So, can you Sign it for me? " Someone shamefully took out the small book in his pocket and sent it to Han Muzi.


    Xiao Yan staggered and almost fell forward.


    Chen Fei, however, coughed slightly and put his face away awkwardly, pretending not to see the scene.


    If the fans of Lin Xinghuo know that their goddess is actually asking for a signature from another girl, then Fans will think the world is fantastic.


    But this world is so mysterious.


    Since seeing Han Muzi''s works, Lin Xinghuo especially likes it. This time, she hears that the designer is her. She specially grabs Chen Fei and asks him to spare time. She wants to see her idol in person!


    Han Muzi looked at the small book that appeared in front of him, the whole person was stunned.


    I didn''t expect She still has fans in China and is a national weight goddess.


    For a moment, she couldn''tugh or cry, but she took the book and said with a smile: "Shelly is my name abroad. Now I''m back home. My name is Han Muzi.""That''s good!" Lin Xinghuo praised like a fan Mei.


    Han Muzi said Thank you


    She took out her pen with a smile and signed her name on the small notebook. Then she handed the pen and the notebook all the time: "I''m also a fan of yours. Can you also sign it for me?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Xinghuo was ttered. She covered her mouth and eximed, "are you my fan? Really? Oh, my God! Did I hear you right? So Which one have you seen of me


    Xiaoyan speechless, where does Han Muzi have an idol? When she was abroad, she was alone, OK? He even dares to say that he is a fan of Lin Xinghuo. He tters others without looking at who they are.


    "I saw your first costume drama, long song."


    "Wow! Long song is my original work. I didn''t expect you to read it. It''s also my favorite work. " Lin Xinghuo immediately gushed up. When she heard that Han Muzi was her fan, she was boiling over, pulling Han Muzi aside and saying a lot of words.


    While taking advantage of their free talk, Xiaoyan and Chen Fei have signed the contract, and Chen Fei has also made a deposit.


    Ten minutes passed by like this.


    "Honey, let''s It''s time to go back. " Chen Fei reminded me in a low voice.


    "I''ll tell you..." Lin Xinghuo is still talking to Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi''s face has been with a smile, as if to coax a child.


    "Spark..." Chen Fei still squeezed a smile on his face and cried reluctantly.


    Lin Xinghuo continues to ignore him, still with Han Muzi said.


    Chen Fei finally couldn''t bear it. He went up to him and yelled, "Lin Xinghuo, do you want to film! Do you want to be scolded? "


    This roar scared all three women in the office. Xiaoyan was frightened to cover her heart, while Han Muzi was scared to some extent. It was too sudden


    Lin Xinghuo is also scared of white face, half a day before crying andughing can not say: "fly you too much, you scared Mu purple, do you know?"

 Chapter 386

    Chen Fei:


    Hehe, he is really mad.


    "Wait a minute. Give me five more minutes."


    Lin Xinghuo pitifully asks for Chen Fei. Chen Fei has a cold face and doesn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Han Muzi coughed gently, and then said, "Miss Lin, you were supposed to have 15 minutes today, but now it''s almost 15 minutes, or Miss Lin is going to work with agent Chen first


    Hearing this, Lin Xinghuo''s eyes widened: "Mu Zi..."


    "In this way, let''s add wechat and chat again when we have time?" Han Muzi really didn''t expect that Lin Xinghuo''s fan Mei attribute was so heavy that she could only take out her mobile phone, open wechat and shake her mobile phone towards Lin Xinghuo.


    Lin Xinghuo nods hard and takes out his mobile phone to open wechat and Han Muzi to make friends with each other.


    After adding, she also made a small request: "or Let''s take a picture? "


    Finally, the two people took a photo. After the group photo, Lin Xinghuo happily held the mobile phone: "wait for me, I''ll send you a message then."


    "Well."


    Lin Xinghuo got up and left with Chen Fei.


    During this period, Han Muzi also received grateful eyes from Chen Fei.


    She gave a helpless smile and sent them downstairs.


    After they left, Xiaoyan stood on her side: "it''s really beyond my expectation. This Lin Xinghuo is totally different from what I imagined."


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple red lips slightly raised: "I am like you."


    "Yes? I have a good personality, that is It''s a little sticky. She''s your little fan... "


    "It''s fantastic."


    "Muzi, we have a list. Go and share it with everyone. Let them know that we are not ipetent."


    "It''s to share it with everyone, but not what you think, but to share the work with them."


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi turned around and walked back. They talked as they walked: "you can call for a meeting in half an hour."


    Xiao Yan nodded: "OK, I will inform them immediately."


    Han Muzi returned to the office, Xiaoyan went to the staff floor to inform them of the meeting.


    Hearing the meeting, Zhang Yu''s face immediately turned ugly.


    "Why do you have another meeting? I haven''t been to work for a few days. Have meetings been held all day long


    Cold moon was lying on the table, looking at her coldly.


    Xiao Yi on one side also frowned on his lips: "I said so much yesterday, how can I continue to speak today? It''s because we are too busy, so... Do you mean to find us something to do? "


    Finish saying, she also looked at Lin Zheng beside: "Lin Zheng, you say is not ah?"


    The cold boy:.... "


    Xiaoyan put her hands around her chest and sneered: "even if it''s for you to find something to do, what about it? You are now employees of thepany. You should listen to the boss''s words! "


    "Cut."


    Zhang Yu cut a sentence unhappily, but still packed things and stood up.


    Xiao Yan saw that everyone was packing up for the meeting, but she still hooked her lips with satisfaction: "I remember half an hourter, not now."


    Then she turned and left.


    After she left, Zhang Yu was so angry that she threw things on the table.


    "A little assistant is so arrogant. Who does she think she is? How dare you give us a face? Can you swallow it


    There was no answer.


    Zhang Yu looked at Li Junfeng, "Li Junfeng?"


    Li Junfeng picked his eyebrows and shook his legs: "what''s the matter? There''s nothing wrong with meetings. You don''t want to work anyway. You don''t want to sit there and listen to you? "


    Zhang Yu:


    "Besides, if you don''t hate her, she won''t hate you either." Li Junfeng said with a smile, "it''s normal that you hate people, and they will certainly repay you."


    Zhang Yu: "Li Junfeng, you saw that she was beautiful, so you deliberately deviated from her?"


    Li Junfeng''s face showed a surprised look: "how do you know?"


    "You Zhang Yu was so angry that she couldn''t speak any more. She sat down and didn''t pay any more attention to Li Junfeng.


    One side of the cold moon saw, hissing.


    Half an hourter,


    when Han Muzi handed out the task to them, people were still stunned.


    "So soon have customerse to visit?"


    "Yes." Xiaoyan triumphantly put the bracelet in front of her chest, "you can see the information. This time, we are going to attend a press conference. After you understand it, you can draw the design."


    Han Muzi took a look at the date they set, pursed her lips, and then decided on a date: "three dayster, give me a draft."


    "What? Three days? Are you kidding? " Zhang Yu stood up all of a sudden, wide eyes: "three days to hand in the draft, how is this possible?"Han Muzi raised her eyes, and her quiet eyes fell on her face.


    "What do you think?"


    "Draft, at least half a month." Zhang Yu took a look at the crowd, and then said in an awkward voice, "how can you paint in three days?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t help pulling his lips.


    "Tell me, how long will it take you to make a draft in half a month and to finalize it? After finalizing the draft, they have to wait for manufacturing. Do you think the customers can wait as long as they can? "


    "I..."


    "I have written down the time of submission in the document. You can see for yourself."


    People opened the document and took a look at it. The press conference was held in 15 days after half a month, which means that they have to draw and finalize the draft within 15 days, including production.


    "Well, the time is a little bit tight." Li Junfeng read the information after the cover, whispered.


    Zhang Yu on one side was not satisfied immediately. "It''s not so urgent. It''s very urgent, OK? Fifteen days is not enough for the final draft! "


    "With so many people in a team, half a month is not enough?" Han Muzi picked her eyebrows and nced at the people sitting there: "you were all designers before. Don''t you even understand the concept of designers? What we need to do is to meet the requirements of our customers. This is the difference between receiving orders and designing by yourself. If you are confident in your own works, you can design a dress ording to your own preference and then sell it. "


    "But we are not the same now. Now we are the wholepany, the whole team. If they want to find something, we have to match each other''s time and preferences. "


    Han Muzi''s voice is quiet but powerful.


    "It''s just a product. So many of you canmunicate with each other more. We will have a meeting here at 10 a.m. three dayster. I hope to see that you have what I want. Let''s end the meeting."


    With that, Han Muzi began to lower her head and pack up her things.


    Lengyueyue stood up with something unhappily, then turned around and went out.


    Xiaoyan looked at her back: "this cold month seems to be a little quiet."


    Is it really useful to bribe people? But it doesn''t look like she was bought? So Xiaoyan looked at Han Muzi strangely.

 Chapter 387

    "Let''s go." Han Muzi packed up and walked out of the meeting room.


    Zhang Yu in the meeting room couldn''t help but say, "I just started thepany a few days ago and got the list of clients. Is it Mr. Han looking for someone for her?"


    After that, Zhang Yu''s bracelets were on her chest and said with a sneer: "women who only know how to rely on men don''t have any skills. They still direct us."


    No one echoed Zhang Yu''s words, Zhang Yu said alone very embarrassed, so looked at the people.


    "Don''t you think so?"


    Li Junfeng raised the corner of his lips: "if I have the resources and a beautiful woman like her is willing to rely on me, I would like to give her the whole world."


    "You! You''re so mean and shameless! You want such a woman! I don''t know how many times this kind of woman has been yed. "


    Shuguo''er closed the folder and looked at Zhang Yu helplessly: "Zhang Yu, I think you have been unhappy, or Don''t you do it? "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu immediately red at her: "what do you mean? Are you driving me away? When is it your turn to speak, Shuguo


    Shuguo''er held her cheek in her hands and sighed heavily.


    "It''s really not my turn to speak, but you alwaysin in front of us all. Everyone has received their sry in advance. Why didn''t you refuse when you got the sry when you said so much now?"


    "I..."


    "Shuguo''er, you are not right. When Su Jiu, Mr. Han''s secretary, looked for us, he didn''t say that our boss was such a person. " Xiao Yiyi, who is not far from Lin Zheng, can''t help but help Zhang Yu.


    Shu Guo er a listen, then pick eyebrow to see her one eye, "no matter what kind of person the boss is, do not still want to work? You are all adults, can''t you not understand the truth that you have to do something with money? "


    Xiao Yiyi stood up: "what do you mean by that? Do you mean to say that we took the money and didn''t work? "


    Listen to words, Shuguo Er light smile.


    "I didn''t say that, Xiao Yiyi. Don''t look like you want to fight. Are you ady?"


    When saying this, shuguo''er also looked at Lin Zheng not far behind her.


    Xiao Yi suddenly reacts, Lin Zheng is still here, and her performance just now seems to be a bit too shrew.


    Her face changed and she sat down again.


    Who knows at this time, Lin Zheng has packed up the information, cold face up out of the conference room.


    "Lin Zheng!" Xiao Yiyi sees this and wants to catch up with her quickly, but Lin Zheng doesn''t pay attention to her at all. She sits down in the spot dejectedly, and then stares at shuguo''er fiercely.


    "What are you staring at me for?"


    "All me you, Lin Zheng ignored me."


    Hearing this, shuguo''er sneered: "he has not always ignored you?"


    "You


    "Yie, don''t tell her." Zhang Yu packed up the information and went to Xiao Yiyi''s side: "why should such a woman tell her so much? She doesn''t want to be on the same front with us. Let her go. We don''t care about her."


    Xiao Yiyi probably reached a consensus with her, and they left the meeting room together.


    Only Li Junfeng and shuguo''er are left in the conference room. Li Junfeng stares at shuguo''er with great interest.


    "You woman, you''re a little bit fierce. On a closer look, you look good. Would you like to have dinner together


    Shuguo er''s drooping eyes shed a touch of disgust, but soon she thought of what, and then nodded: "yes."


    Li Junfeng looks at her and smiles.


    *


    because Lin Xinghuo liked the dinner dress painted by Han Muzi, she quickly took the time to finalize it, and then asked Xiao Yan to measure Lin Xinghuo and then quickly exined the details of the production.


    For this matter, Lin Xinghuo also pestered her on wechat several times.


    Lin Xinghuo: {measure the size, you big designer don''te by yourself, hum! }


    Han Muzi: {I always have to give Xiaoyan some opportunities. I''ve finished everything, but she has no food to eat. }


    Lin Xinghuo: {right! Muzi, you are kind! Good for others! }


    Han Muzi said:


    Is Lin Xinghuo funny?


    Han Muzi: {I still have a job. I''ll talkter. }


    Lin Xinghuo: {OK, OK, the goddess is busy. }


    when the agent on the side saw her text message, he was speechless to ask heaven.


    "Do you have to? Even if you like it, you should be reserved. What if the other party regards you as that same love and is scared away


    Hearing this, Lin Xinghuo suddenly regained consciousness. She held her cheek and said, "I don''t look like a lily, do you?"? I just like my idol, the other side will understand it


    "Last time, there was a female fan who went to pick you up every time. She sent you a warm message every day and tweeted for you every day. Don''t you doubt that they areing? " Chen Fei did not hesitate to say things hit her in the face.Lin Xinghuo was embarrassed. He took a puff at the corner of his mouth, then waved his hand and said, "it''s all in the past. I didn''t know that people''s pursuit of stars was like this."


    "If you have time, why don''t you take a look at your cousin''s message? I remember she didn''t send you a message before?"


    "Oh, I saw it." Lin Xinghuo mentioned his cousin, "it''s just that I''m not interested in her blind date. What''s more What kind of good people can you meet on a blind date? Look at her infatuation. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t say that. A blind date is a good choice. It just depends on luck. "


    Lin Xinghuo doesn''t think so. She opens her circle of friends and sends out a picture of herself and Han Muzi, and then matches the text: it''s so happy to take a picture with her goddess. Love / mischievous /


    Chen Fei looked at the side of the room: "


    Not long after the circle of friends was sent out, Lin Xinghuo''s cousin Lin Qingqing sent her a message.


    Lin Qingqing: {cousin, are you online? I thought you''ve been shooting until now. }


    Oh, the circle of friends forgot to block her.


    Lin Xinghuo: {I was just busy ying. }


    Lin Qingqing: {cousin, did you see the information sent to you before? }


    Lin Xinghuo: {let me see. Is the blind date very handsome? }


    Lin Qingqing: {Shuai! Cousin, look at the photos! }


    the other party quickly sent a photo to her. When Lin Xinghuo looked at it, she jumped up from her chair.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fei was almost half dead because of her startled temperament. She quickly helped her to ask.


    "The best!" Lin Starfire stares at the photo of the man and praises: "the man this time is really good! What kind of bad luck is Lin Qingqing


    She quickly replied to Lin Qingqing.


    Lin Xinghuo: {handsome! But why does this picture look familiar? }Br / all the girls in beiyecheng are proud of their dreams! }


    "Damn it, this girl is really lucky. Can such a good man be met by her? But Can such a man look up to her? "

 Chapter 388

    "The night is not deep?" Chen Fei came over to have a look. When he saw the name, he couldn''t help staring.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know a lot about it? I hear the name of Moshen overnight. It seems that he is an elite in the business world. "


    After hearing this, Chen Feiqi looked at her strangely and exined: "spark, that Feige can be said that you are ignorant. This night is not deep. He is not an elite in the business world. If we have to describe it, he is probably a big man in the business circle. He is a big man in the business circle. Besides, the high-end point is that it belongs to the president of the Empire... "


    "That sounds like a bull."


    "Baby, you''re a female star. Don''t you want to use this word again?" Chen Fei''s eyes widened in horror and preached.


    "It''s strange. Although the Lin family has a good family, but There is no reason to go on a blind date to the president of the Empire. Besides, if the night is really as good as you say, can he still need a blind date? I don''t know how long the girls who post them upside down every day! "


    Chen Fei thought for a while and thought that Lin Xinghuo''s words were also reasonable, "could your sister be cheated? Or Is she dreaming? "


    Lin Xinghuo nodded solemnly: "I also think that she may have been cheated. Otherwise, how could she have a blind date with such a good condition?"


    "It''s too bad for you to hurt your sister."


    Chen Fei was speechless.


    Lin Qingqing sent another message.


    Lin Qingqing: [cousin, who is the woman you just sent from your circle of friends? You goddess? Is it a female star, too? Howe I haven''t seen it! ]


    Lin Xinghuo: {Oh, it''s not a female star. She just came back from abroad. She''s a designer. }


    Lin Qingqing: {designer? }


    What suddenly urred to Lin Xinghuo? Han Muzi told herself that herpany had just opened. If you would introduce Lin Qingqing to the past.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xinghuo raised his lips and made a good idea. Chen Fei, on the other side, wiped his forehead with some sweat. He always felt that someone was going to suffer.


    *


    not long after receiving Lin Xinghuo''s list, another person came to thepany. After seeing her design works, she liked them very much and wanted her to design dresses.


    Han Muzi is wee to visit.


    "Actually, I was rmended by my cousin." Lin Qingqing directly indicated his identity, smiling approachably: "I heard that you are my cousin''s goddess. After she rmended your works to me, I found it particrly beautiful after reading it."


    There is no need to say


    I guess it''s han zi.


    She smiles and reaches out to Lin Qingqing: "I''m honored, thank you."


    "Nothing. Since you are my cousin''s goddess, you are also my goddess. My costume design It''s up to you


    "Good." Han Muzi nodded, and then looked at Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan immediately stepped forward: "do you have any specific requirements for the design of clothes?"


    "Request?" Lin Qingqing picked it out of the corner of his eyes and then looked at Han Muzi: "I think my only requirement is that Shelly can design it for me personally."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    It turns out that I came here to bathe in purple.


    "Miss Lin, we Shelly designers may..."


    "You won''t say no?" Lin Qingqing looked at Han Muzi and said, "I''m aiming at you ~"


    Han Muzi pauses for a moment, then nods: "OK, I''ll design it for you myself."


    Lin Qingqing immediately showed a smile: "thank you. I haven''t thought of it yet. I''ll call you when I think about it."


    "Good."


    So they exchanged cell phone numbers.


    After Lin Qingqing left, Xiaoyan was dissatisfied and said, "if you design for her personally, will the cost be higher? But you''re paying the price of the team. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just like ying a signboard for thepany. You see, one of Lin Xinghuo brought Lin Qingqing. Maybe in the future, Lin Qingqing will attract other customers for us? "


    It''s just If she knew that the customer that Lin Qingqing recruited for her was her old acquaintance, Han Muzi would probably never think so in her life.


    *


    under the rectification of Han Muzi, thepany has finally been on the right track. Although there are still someints, Han Muzi''s attitude has always been very tough, and those who want to be can''t afford to raise any waves.


    However, all the drafts handed in were typed back, and then Han Muzi asked them to hand in again the next day.


    As a result, the draft version handed in the next day was not as good as the one handed in before. Han Muzi suppressed her anger and put the work on the table and swept it to the public.


    "Is that your level? Elite designers? "


    As soon as Zhang Yu heard this, she immediately got angry and stood up with a cross brow: "what do you mean? What happened to our level? When youe to us, will you give it to us? Maybe he''s a novice who doesn''t know anything. Fortunately, he gives us directions. "Listen, Han Muzi looks at her coldly.


    That look in the eyes is so cold that it almost freezes Zhang Yu in ce.


    Zhang Yu probably felt the pressure of her eyes and shrank her neck in fear, but she still said, "am I wrong? What kind of works can you design by yourself, and how can we say that our level is not enough? "


    Han Muzi did not speak, but quietly handed their works to Xiaoyan, "copy them and then send them."


    Xiao Yan takes over the information and copies it quickly.


    But Zhang Yu thought that she had been said by herself and did not dare to speak, so she straightened up and said in a more arrogant way: "are you right? Do you know how to draw yourself? "


    Leng Yueyue also red at her with a smile: "I hate our works and have the ability to draw one by yourself. This is only a draft version. You are so picky. I really want to see what strength you have."


    No matter how they satirized themselves, Han Muzi did not reply, but waited quietly.


    Soon Xiaoyan came back and sent copies of those drafts to everyone.


    Han Muzi opened the original manuscript and scanned it one by one.


    "I don''t give you any restrictions. To design a dress that is in line with Lin Xinghuo after discussion is to give you a chance to find out the characteristics and advantages of her. And how to make her body proportion to show the most perfect state. It''s true that you have a good grasp of this aspect of body shape, but you have overlooked the more important point


    "It''s so funny." Zhang Yu said with a smile, "you have said that we have mastered the proportion of the body. What else can you say?"


    Han Muzi looked at her faintly and continued: "Zhang Yu, I think you didn''t know about Lin Xinghuo before designing this dress."


    How does Zhang Yu know?


    "What are you talking about?"


    "First of all, the style you set does not match the temperament of Lin Xinghuo. From your draft version, your design should be energetic and more suitable for young girls who are just starting out. "

 Chapter 389

    "And Lin Xinghuo has a deep-rooted position in the entertainment industry. For those who have taken the movie, shuguo''er has caught a little bit of it. You should have known Lin Xinghuo carefully, but Too much imitation. The skirt and waist are very simr to the dress she wore before. Shuguo''er, in our profession, we can learn from others, but we are not good at imitating. "


    Shuguo''er listened to it, and immediately there was no blood color on her pretty white face, "I Maybe it was identally hit. I''m... "


    Han Muzi continued: "Xiao Yiyi''s design concept is good, but you are too limited to your previous style. As for the cold month... "


    Cold moon immediately straightened up and looked at her stubbornly.


    Han Muzi smile, "the overall painting is good, but the fault is too careless, many details are not exquisite."


    Listen, cold moon almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "You


    "Li Junfeng''s..."


    "Stop!" Li Junfeng suddenly interrupted her words and looked at Han Muzi with a smile.


    "Miss Muzi, Queen Muzi, after what you said just now, I have confirmed that you are a king. Please save face for our men and don''t talk about it any more."


    Han Muzi eyes a meal, looked to the end of the position.


    "What about Lin Zheng?"


    The work that the young man handed in was the only one that satisfied her, but There is too much dark in his works. Although it is good-looking and full of momentum, but However, he has a very ufortable sense of depression,


    should have something to do with his own personality.


    "Lin Zheng didn''te to work today." Xiao Yiyi quickly answered for Lin Zheng: "there should be something wrong with his family."


    "Did you type the report?"


    "Yes Xiao Yiyi immediately said: "in the morning when I came, I yed for him."


    Xiao Yan nodded: "this is true, but I forgot to tell you."


    Han Muzi hum, and then put the data together.


    "If I don''t need to go on, you should know how to design by now?"


    Apart from the embarrassment of Li Junfeng and Wang Anluo, the most unhappy one should be Zhang Yu. She sat in the same ce with her fist clenched and her eyes staring at Han Muzi.


    "As you know, we don''t have much time to make this dress, so before your draft is satisfactory to me, please stay and work overtime today."


    The crowd did not speak, but they were obviously dissatisfied.


    "The meeting is over."


    After Han Muzi left, Zhang Yu finally broke out!


    "Pooh! What does she think she is? What is she saying there? I don''t know whether she really understands or pretends to understand! "


    Cold moon red at her, speechless: "she really said yes, you have no idea of Lin Xinghuo''s route before? It''s stupid of you to design a girl''s dress for her at the movie queen level. "


    "I..." Zhang Yu saw Shu Guo''er, whose face was red, and suddenly stabbed her: "even if my design is worse, it''s my own design. It''s not like some people It''s so bad to imitate someone else. "


    As soon as he said this, the blood color on shuguo''er''s lips also disappeared. Her in white hand tightly squeezed her sketch map and bit her lower lip.


    Shuguo''er suddenly turned her head and stared at her in horror.


    "I just identally bumped into other people''s products, but you can''t design good things. What do you think you are qualified to say about me?"


    Finish saying, also do not wait for Zhang Yu to speak again, Shu Guo Er then picked up the folder to rush out.


    Li Junfeng: "ah..."


    He also got up and chased out.


    *


    Han Muzi just came back to the office with the information. After sitting down, she reached out and wrung her faintly painful eyebrows. These people are really


    Xiaoyan brought coffee to her andined: "they are elites. They are all painted like this. It''s really bad!"


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi raised eyes to see small Yan one eye, light voice exins a way.


    "They are elites. I have learned about their previous works. Zhang Yu''s design is vigorous and lively, and shuguo''ercks creativity. She always learns from other people''s designs. The cold month is too careless and the details are not good enough. Li Junfeng''s personal style is too strong, Xiao Yiyi Simr to Zhang Yu. In fact, their styles are very obvious, let alone Wang An, and the details are not good enough. It''s Lin Zheng... "


    "He asked for leave today and didn''te. He was too cold. I think the work designed by this man is a little strange..."


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi put down his coffee and couldn''t help but take out the draft drawing that Lin Zheng had handed in before, and then looked at it carefully.


    "Isn''t it strange? Although the overall design seems to be very delicate, but every ce reveals depression. "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi nodded and thought: "I guess it''s rted to his experience."


    "What experience?"Voice just fell, Han Muzi put on the desktop of the mobile phone will ring up, she looked at it, and then picked up.


    "Hello."


    It was Lin Qingqing who called her. Lin Qingqing was smiling shyly and said, "sorry Shelly, I called you so early. Didn''t you disturb me?"


    Morning? Han Muzi took a look at the time. From their meeting to now, it is almost noon.


    I guess the other party just got up.


    Thinking about it, she quietly replied, "no, Miss Lin, we can serve our customers 24 hours a day."


    "Well, I''vee up with some materials that I''d like to add to my dress. Are you free this afternoon?"


    Afternoon? Han Muzi nodded: "no problem, certainly free."


    "Well, let''s meet at two in the afternoon, and I''ll send you the address."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Yan asked suspiciously, "is that Lin Qingqing?"


    "Well, she asked me to meet and talk about the dress."


    "Well, I''ll go out first."


    *


    on the other side, Lin Qingqing just hung up the phone and couldn''t help taking out the invitation note from the box on the desk.


    This is an invitation for amercial banquet. The banquet will be held for a long time. It is said that Mo Shen will also go to the banquet night. When she appears in front of him in her favorite dress, she will not believe him.


    Thinking, Mrs. Lin suddenly pushed the door in.


    "Qingqing, what are you doing?"


    "Mom?" Lin Qingqing quickly put the invitation back into the box and got up with his mobile phone.


    Seeing that she was still in her pajamas, Mrs. Lin looked at her helplessly, then reached out and flicked her forehead: "did you just get up? Hurry to wash and change clothes. Your aunt song is here


    "Aunt song is here?" As soon as Lin Qingqing heard song an''s name, her eyes twinkled, and then a touch of shame appeared on her face. "Well..."


    How could Lin''s mother not understand what her daughter was thinking and said with a smile, "it''s just for you to meet."


    Can she and yemoshen meet again?

 Chapter 390

    When Lin Qingqing heard this, she was overjoyed and hugged her mother''s arm: "Mom, you are so nice. Are you going to find aunt song?"


    Hearing this, Lin''s mother chuckled softly and said in a soft voice, "how can I not know what my daughter is thinking? Besides, my mother also thinks that the man this time is good. It''s just The other party seems to be reluctant to go on a blind date. Will he... "


    "No, mom. I have already inquired that ye Moshen does not have a girlfriend. Otherwise, how could aunt song''s personality make hime to the blind date? "


    "Yes, we have to believe in your aunt song''s character."


    After cleaning up, Lin Qingqing went downstairs. When she saw song''an, she gave a soft smile, "good aunt song, how can youe here today?"


    Song an''s eyes fall on Lin Qingqing.


    Today, she is wearing a light pink knitted top, plus a pink light yarn skirt. Her beautiful curly hair falls on her shoulders charmingly. She specially puts on a in makeup. Her white face looks like it can be broken by blowing bullets.


    This girl, as an elder, song an likes it.


    Lin''s family also belongs to a good family, father runs apany, mother is a hospital doctor.


    In such a good family, but Lin Qingqing did not hold pet and Jiao.


    How rare is such a girl. Song an feels that she must be introduced to ye Moshen.


    "What is aunt song doing here? You don''t know?" With that, song an raised his lips and began tough.


    Lin''s mother couldn''t helpughing a few times. Lin Qingqing was too embarrassed to know how to react when she heard this. She stood in the same ce for a while before she came to song an''s side. She took song an''s hand and bit her lower lip and whispered, "aunt song, you make fun of Qingqing."


    Seeing the girl''s coquettish appearance, song an couldn''t help reaching out and nodding her nose: "you little girl, Auntie song didn''t make fun of you, but she saw through your mind. You can go out to dinner with meter, and then I''ll find a chance to call Mo Shen


    Lin Qingqing nodded shyly: "thank you, Auntie song. You are very kind to me, but can Mo Shene here?"


    "Mo Shen is more obedient to me, but he is more cold and warm-hearted, and he may have to spend more time with him. So aunt song wants to ask you a question before this. Are you confident? "


    Are you confident? Lin Qingqing was stunned for a while and then said with a smile: "if I don''t understand it wrong, aunt song asked me if I have the confidence to melt this iceberg?"


    Song an nodded.


    "Don''t worry, aunt song. I don''t dislike his character. On the contrary I especially like this character. He''s like an iceberg, which means he''s an iceberg to other women, not just me. So as long as there is no one else around him now, then I have a chance, and I''m looking forward to the day when the iceberg melts. "


    With that, Lin Qingqing seemed to be unable to help it any longer and lowered her head shyly.


    Song an gave her a deep look in her eyes, and then raised her head to meet Lin''s mother.


    "Auntie song, we can''t be wrong. Let''s go."


    Debao restaurant


    "I asked him toe to dinner on time. Let''s order first. Mo Shen is always on time. He wille here."


    Hearing this, Lin Qingqing picked up her mobile phone and took a look. It was five minutes before the order arrived. So she picked up the menu and ordered some snacks with song an.


    When the time came, the night was really deep in the restaurant.


    When he entered the door, his dark eyes searched for song''an''s figure in the crowd. When he saw a figure sitting beside her, he frowned with displeasure.


    This little aunt is really annoying.


    Call her and tell her she''s going back to Suzhou. Come and have a casual dinner.


    I didn''t expect to arrange a blind date for him again.


    Oh.


    It''s nothing. At night, he took the meal as a casual meal.


    "Mo Shen!"


    Thinking, song an was already calling his name.


    At the moment, when Mai''an looks at the restaurant deeply, he attracts more people.


    Looking at the beautiful man who was as beautiful as the God of heaven, Lin Qingqing''s heart beat so fast that she almost jumped out of her throat. Her hands under the table were tightly held together.


    This man It''s her.


    Even if not now, in the future One day it will be!!


    "Come on, sit down." Song an smilingly pulled the night Mo Shen over, and then stood up and said, "you young people talk, I will go shopping nearby first."


    Listen to words, night Mo deep Mou color cold ground falls on her face: "San Huo fan?"


    Song an has a trace of embarrassment on her face. Lin Qingqing on the side of her immediately knows that ye Moshen was cheated by song an, but she is sure to get it, so she is not embarrassed.


    "You eat well. You must sit for half an hour before you leave. Oh, I''ll go first."With that, song an leaves quickly.


    Han Muzi had no appetite at noon. She only had a few meals and then had a rest. When she woke up from her nap, she found that it was almost two o''clock. She got up in a hurry and called Lin Qingqing.


    When Lin Qingqing received the phone call, he seemed a little flustered.


    ¡°Shelly?¡±


    "Hello, Miss Lin, the time we have agreed ising, but I haven''t received the address you sent. May I ask..."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Shelly. I''m having dinner with friends at the Debao restaurant. I forgot to send you a message."


    "Debao restaurant?" Han Muzi got up and went to the French window. Looking at the Debao restaurant not far from the street, Han Muzi couldn''t help but hook up his lips and said, "is Miss Lin in the one across the street from ourpany?"


    Lin Qingqing was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "it seems that Yes


    "Just a moment. I''lle to you."


    Lin Qingqing looks at the handsome man sitting opposite. When he wants to say no, Han Muzi has already hung up the phone.


    Listening to the beeping from the mobile phone, Lin Qingqing blinked.


    She just wanted to say that she was inconvenient. She could make an appointmentter, but she didn''t expect that the other party would


    "What''s wrong with Miss Lin?"


    Is a daze, the night of the central Mo Shen suddenly asked a cold.


    Lin Qingqing suddenly regained his mind and stuffed his mobile phone back into his bag.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    If she said something, or stare at the mobile phone again, yemoshen will probably leave directly.


    Night Mo deep micro twist eyebrows, this woman It''s really a dogfight.


    Men like him have already treated her coldly, and she is still sitting here.


    Night Mo deep rise, Lin Qingqing immediately some flustered ground to open a way: "night Mr., where are you going?"


    The night Mo deep footstep does not stop, cold voice way: "toilet."


    Didn''t song an make him sit for half an hour? He satisfied her.


    But this half an hour is not limited to where he stays?


    Seeing that Mo Shen didn''t leave, he went to the bathroom. Lin Qingqing was relieved.

 Chapter 391

    Han Muzi''s speed is very fast, went downstairs, crossed the street corner to walk a few steps to that restaurant.


    When she went in, she saw Lin Qingqing sitting not far away.


    Her steps pause for a moment, then suddenly remembered that the previous call was because the appointment time was about to arrive, so she was a little anxious to find her.


    But now I saw her sitting there and remembered that people and friends were eating. Would it be inconvenient for her to suddenly walk over like this?


    Just thinking about it, the waiter suddenly came over.


    "Hello, miss..."


    After hearing this, Han Muzi came back to God, and the Korean waiter gave a faint smile: "I''m looking for a friend, thank you."


    After her talent green direction to walk, approached, Han Muzi only found that she was alone.


    Don''t you mean to have dinner with your friends? Han Muzi has some doubts.


    "Hello, Miss Lin."


    Lin Qingqing has been waiting. Yemoshen went to the bathroom and didn''te back. It has been so long. Even if he is a big size, he should havee back. Is it because he doesn''t want to sit here with her, so he doesn''te back?


    She thought while sighing, suddenly came Han Muzi''s voice.


    Lin Qingqing came back to his mind and saw Han Muzi standing in front of him.


    "It''s you." Her voice is unable to hide the loss, can not lift the appearance of interest.


    Han Muzi heard it, and her eyes moved. "Miss Lin, I was in a bit of a hurry just now, so I didn''t forget to ask you about the inconvenience."


    Said Han Muzi also looked at her opposite: "if it is not convenient, then I wille backter?"


    "No, you can do it." Lin Qingqingughed bitterly: "he must have gone."


    Now what Lin Qingqing thinks is that he may be just an excuse to go to the bathroom, but he has already left.


    Han Muzi looked at her mood is very low, also did not say anything, but sat down in front of her, and then chuckled: "OK? Would you like to go to mypany for a while? "


    Han Muzi thought, if you are in a low mood here, you might as well change to herpany, which may be better?


    Lin Qingqing blinked and went to herpany?


    Yemo Shen didn''t go to the bathroom. Instead, he was smoking in the corridor. When he felt that the time was almost over, he put out the cigarette and walked back.


    Walking outside, Mo Shen saw that there was an extra person in Lin Qingqing''s seat.


    The cold eyes swept over the man''s face.


    Suddenly, the night deep step stopped, handsome face is still that pair of indifferent expression, but the dark eyes have been rolling.


    The huge waves in his heart almost swept him in an instant.


    Is it an illusion?


    Is that woman in his hallucinations again?


    The first two times I saw this woman were fleeting. I don''t think much about it Maybe this time, too.


    So he held his breath subconsciously and didn''t dare to blink.


    One second, two seconds


    Ten secondster, the person in front of him is still in his sight, smiling.


    So this time, it''s not an illusion?


    Night Mo Shen opened her straight legs and walked towards her step by step.


    "Well, let''s go to yourpany and I''ll settle the ount first."


    Han Muzi thinks that since she is her own client, it is OK for her to settle ounts.


    Thinking of this, she grabbed the bag and got up and said, "I''ll go. You can sit for a while."


    Han Muzi got up with her bag and just wanted to go to the cashier''s desk. When she got up and looked up, she burst into a tall figure.


    Under the cold eyebrows is a pair of sharp eyes like hawks. After years of baptism, there is a hidden deep precipitation in the depth. The nose peak is as high as the cloud, and it is still the thin lips as thin as a knife, cold and tight.


    This face


    Han Muzi''s steps stopped for a moment, feeling his heartbeat thump, as if to be static in general.


    It''s Is she wrong?


    How could that person appear in front of her?


    So close??


    Han Muzi holds the bag''s hand unconsciously, tightens again.


    The long white hand shows the blue veins because of this movement.


    Two people close to each other for a while, Han Muzi can also smell the strong masculine smell that belongs to him, just like Weiya, envelops her and binds her inside.


    Night Mo deep eyes light coldly stare at her.


    If it was her!


    For a time he thought he was hallucinating!


    "Mo Shen?" A beautiful exmation broke the deadlock.


    Sitting on the side of Lin Qingqing looked up and saw the night, surprised to stand up and call his name: "really you? You didn''t leave? "


    Her voice couldn''t cover her joy. Tears were floating in her eyes: "I thought I was pigeoned!"A sound of Mo Shen pulled Han Muzi''s mind back. She suddenly regained her consciousness and realized that she had almost run into Yemo Shen, so she stepped back a few steps to keep distance with each other.


    Then she lowered her eyes and her long eyshes covered all her thoughts.


    It turns out that Let Lin Qingqing depressed, is the night not deep?


    Lin Qingqing saw that night Mo Shen had gone and returned, so at this time she was already in love with her heart and had no other mind to pay attention to his emotions and eyes.


    Night Mo Shen''s eyes have been falling on Han Muzi''s body, as if born a root.


    Han Muzi took a deep breath and pressed down his heart. After a long time, he raised his head andughed at Lin Qingqing: "it seems that Miss Lin has something to do, so I''ll go first."


    Of course, Lin Qingqing cherished the time when they were alone together. Naturally, he nodded his head and agreed.


    Just in Han Muzi just want to take a step to leave, has been standing still, eyes glue in her face night Mo Shen but suddenly opened.


    His voice was cold and clear, like the snow in the cold winter.


    "Your friend?"


    Lin Qingqing is stunned for a moment, and then he reacts. Night Moshen is asking her. She nods, then shakes her head, and then introduces her politely.


    "Mr. night, this is Shelly, a fashion designer who has just returned from abroad. Shelly, this is Mr. Yemo, President of Yeshi group. He belongs to me... " When talking about the back, Lin Qingqing can''t help but feel shy on her white cheek.


    How would she introduce him? Although she felt that yemoshen would definitely be with her, the introduction now is not appropriate, and it is not very good to say that it is a blind date.


    Finally, Lin Qingqing changed his introduction again.


    "It''s my friend."


    Han Muzi certainly knows that he is the president of Yeshi group.


    She knew it five years ago, but She doesn''t want to know that now.


    In order not to brush the customer''s face, Han Mu purple eyes light to open a way: "Hello, Mr. night."


    Mr. night?


    Hearing this address, the night Mo Shen suddenly narrowed his eyes, and the whole person''s breath became dangerous and terrifying.


    For five years, she has learned to call herself Mr. night?


    Oh, that''s very nice.

 Chapter 392

    The night Mo Shen walked forward a step, the body''s strong aura approached a few minutes.


    Han Muzi has calmed down and stood still. Her eyes and expression are very light.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Qingqing noticed something strange, so he asked.


    Hearing this, Han Muzi looks at Lin Qingqing and smiles.


    "Miss Lin, we''ll contact youter, so we won''t disturb you."


    With that, Han Muzi nodded in the direction of Mo Shen at night, and then went around the other side of the table to leave.


    Lin Qingqing was a little embarrassed and said, "or You''d better stay for a drink before you leave. "


    "This..."


    "You came here specially, I''m too sorry to leave now, anyway He''s back. You can sit for a while


    Han Muzi clenched the hand of bag a few minutes, after a moment released, she said with a frank smile: "good, then I''ll be respectful rather than obedient."


    Han Muzi asked for a ss of juice.


    The speed in the restaurant quickly brought her the juice. Han Muzi knew that she was just sitting down to be polite, so she only drank two or three drinks.


    Originally prepared to leave the night, Mo Shen also left at this time, sat opposite, face cold.


    Night Mo Shen''s face is very ugly, Lin Qingqing dare not say anything more, people''s minds are different.


    It''s just that someone''s sharp eyes have been falling on her body, although his eyes are cold, but the eyes are burning down on her face, has been staring.


    She was about to stare her face out of the hole.


    Time goes by, about a few minutester, Han Muzi stands up.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, but I still have work to do, so I really don''t want to disturb you."


    With that, she got up and gave a little smile: "today''s meal is mine."


    After that, she didn''t care what their reaction was. She turned around and went to the cashier to settle the ount.


    Han Muzi is ready to hand the card to the cashier, but someone moves faster than her.


    "Brush this one."


    The cold voice has no emotion.


    This voice Han Muzi is very familiar, she does not even need to look up to know who it is.


    "I''m not in the habit of letting women treat me at night."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She was silent for a long time. She took back the bank card in her bag. She turned her head and looked at the night. Her face had already shown a strange smile: "so, thank you very much."


    Lin Qingqing, who followed him, saw this scene and secretly enjoyed it in his heart.


    The man she likes is not the same, the man should be like ye Moshen, so gentlemanly.


    Walking to the door, Lin Qingqing suddenly said: "Muzi, or we can send you back to thepany, anyway, it is not far away."


    Listen to words, Han mu zidun for a while, corners of the mouth can''t help but smoke.


    "No, Miss Lin. I''ll be there in a few steps. Thank you for your hospitality today."


    Han Muzi doesn''t think that she needs someone else to deliver her. Seeing that Lin Qingqing didn''t say anything more, she just took a step and left directly, ignoring another line of sight.


    Lin Qingqing looked at her back, and then quietly took a nce at the night not far from her.


    "When did I say I was going to send you off?"


    Sure enough, a cold and heartless voice came from above.


    Although Lin Qingqing had long expected that night Moshen would not send her back, but he suddenly opened his mouth so that she felt no face. Fortunately, Han Muzi had left.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingqing raised his head toward the night and said with a smile, "I know you won''t send me. I''m in trouble today. Be careful on the way."


    With that, Lin Qingqing didn''t pester him any more, but turned and prepared to leave.


    But she suddenly thought of something, looked at the night Mo Shen way: "by the way, can you add a wechat?"


    Oh, what a woman to push her feet.


    At night, Mo''s dark dark eyes show a color of impatience, just want to say can''t.


    But suddenly thought of something, he squinted at Han Muzi''s previously disappeared direction.


    "You just said Is she a designer? "


    Lin Qingqing didn''t respond at first, but nodded stupidly. A momentter, she thought of something, raised her lips and danced: "yes, Mr. Ye, she is a designer. This time, I went to herpany to entrust her to design my dress. If you need to design something, you can also find her. "


    At this moment, Lin Qingqing saw that ye Moshen was interested in her identity as a designer. In my heart, I guess that night Moshen is probably also looking for Han Muzi to design clothes, so it is very dignified to directly push out Han Muzi''s identity.


    She even thought that it would be better if she could take this opportunity to go further with Yemo.


    Designers?


    Night Mo deep eyes color deep several.


    I didn''t expect that woman became a designer, which surprised him.Lin Qingqing bit her lower lip happily: "Mr. Ye also wants to design clothes? Why don''t we add a wechat and I''ll push her business card to you? "


    When asked this question, Lin Qingqing''s heart beat very fast. This is the most important step on her way to the male god!


    If it was before, ye Moshen must have left long ago. Let alone wechat, he would not even pay attention to her.


    But now is not the same, night Mo deep a little thought, take out the mobile phone.


    "Pass me the card."


    Night Mo Shen finish this sentence and then disappear in front of Lin Qingqing.


    Lin Qingqing nodded excitedly and waved to him: "I will, Mr. night, drive carefully on the road!"


    Her eyes have been following the cold tall figure, until he disappeared in the corner, Lin Qingqing just take his eyes back, she looked down at her mobile phone, for a moment happy to hold it in her arms like a treasure.


    Great. She''s one step closer to the God.


    It seems that Aunt song is right. Yemoshen really belongs to the kind of person with cold face and hot heart.


    She could almost imagine how they would be together in the future.


    Lin Qingqing left with her mobile phone in her arms.


    *


    after returning to thepany, Han Muzi went into the office and sat in a daze at the table.


    Xiao Yan still had some doubts when she came back. Didn''t she say she went to see the client? Why did youe back so soon? However, she did not go to ask, anyway, Han Muzi''s affairs will be dealt with by herself.


    Butter, when Xiaoyan got up to add coffee for herself, she found that Han Muzi was still holding the posture she was sitting in. She felt a little strange.


    What''s going on?


    Xiao Yan narrowed her eyes and made a cup of coffee and sent it in.


    Bang!


    The sound of the coffee cup on the table made Han Muzi recover. She lifted her eyes and saw Xiaoyan standing in front of her, just staring at her strangely.


    Seeing her raise her head, Xiao Yan put her hands around her chest: "what''s going on? It''s just that


    Listen, Han Muzi.


    Are you out of your mind?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help pulling her lips andughing at herself.


    For a long time, she thought she had been calm enough for so many years, but now she found that


    There are some things that you can''t really change if you want to.

 Chapter 393

    "It''s OK." Han Muzi thought carefully, then shook his head suddenly, lowered his eyes and stared at the information in front of him.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    She should have been calm for a long time. Even if she saw him again now, she should treat him as a stranger.


    Han Muzi closed her eyes, but found her heart and brain are a mess.


    "Something must have happened!" Xiaoyan has lived with her for five years, and has a certain understanding of Han Muzi. She can feel Han Muzi''s mood at once. She narrowed her eyes and bent down to her: "didn''t you say to go to find Lin Qingqing? But why did youe back so soon? Tell me, is that Lin Qingqing bullying you? "


    Listen, Han Muzi raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Yan. She looked fierce, as if to fight.


    Han Muzi made fun of herself and lifted her lips: "if I said yes, what would you do?"


    Xiao Yan immediately pinched her fingers and snapped: "if that Lin Qingqing bullies you, I''ll rush to beat her up. Anyway, I''m a woman. No one dares to say I''m beating a woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come on, it''s a legal society. Beating people up is punishable. "


    Xiaoyan hehe smile: "why, the private grudges can not be solved by themselves, is it?"? Besides, I just hurt her, and I won''t kill her. "


    "Don''t tease you. It''s really nothing. I came back so fast because our client, Miss Lin, had other business, so I came back first. "


    "But you don''t look like that." Xiao Yan held his chin in one hand for thinking: "tell me quickly, what happened besides this?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi took a deep breath and then helplesslyughed: "Why are you so gossipy? What can I do for you? "


    "Why are you sitting here for so long


    "Because I wonder what kind of design Miss Lin wants."


    Xiaoyan reluctantly believed her: "well, if there is anything you remember to tell me, don''t hide it in your heart."


    "Well."


    After Xiao Yan went out, Han Muzi was relieved.


    The girl''s mind It''s so sensitive.


    But it''s also strange that she didn''t hide her emotions.


    She looks like this, Xiaoyan feels that she is out of her mind. Isn''t it true that she should be able to see it even at night?


    No way


    Five years ago, she lost all her dignity and begged him to see herself. She even put down her body to ask for it. But the divorce contract still fell on her face.


    She lost her sense of propriety and standard in front of him again.


    She must be calm.


    That man, to her, has long been a stranger.


    Dingdong -


    the mobile phone vibrated, and Lin Qingqing sent a wechat.


    Lin Qingqing: {I''m sorry, Shelly, it''s an ident today. I''m really sorry to dy your time. Why don''t we make an appointment in the evening? It''s still in that restaurant. I''ll treat you. }


    at night? Han Mu purple eyes light flow around, white fingers in the mobile phone keyboard on the top of the rapid typing.


    Han Muzi: {sorry, Miss Lin, I have to work overtime in the evening. I may not have time. }


    Lin Qingqing: {well, it doesn''t matter. We''ll make an appointment when you are free. }


    Han Muzi: {except for working overtime this evening, I can cooperate with Ms. Lin in the rest of the time. I''m sorry. }


    Lin Qingqing: {it''s OK. I should be the one who says I''m sorry. If it''s not for me, you won''t go there in vain. By the way, Shelly designer, isn''t yourpany new? }


    Han Muzi: {well. }


    Lin Qingqing: {I pushed your business card to Mo Shen. He should take care of your business. In the future, I will rmend you more to my rtives and friends. }


    pushed his wechat business card to Yemo?


    At that moment, Han Muzi felt as if her heart was cluttering for a moment, but soon she came back to her senses.


    Han Muzi: {thank you very much. }


    after that, she put her mobile phone back on the desktop, fell back to her back, and stretched out her hand to twist her eyebrows.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Han Muzi was just about to go to the canteen to have dinner. When he walked out of the door, he saw Xiao Yan with a serious face and said, "Muzi, something happened."


    See her full face serious, Han Muzi some surprised picked pick eyebrow: "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Yiyi just came to tell me that something happened to Lin Zheng, and then she ran away crying. I don''t know what happened. But she looks nervous like that. Shall we


    What happened to Lin Zheng?


    Han Muzi recalled the appearance of that cold youth, and then said in a voice: "you go to check the information, look at the address of Lin Zheng, and then we go to have a look."


    "Good!" Xiao Yan immediately nodded and went to look at Lin Zheng''s address.She came with the information in her hand. "Yes, it''s here."


    "Let''s go."


    Han Muzi and Xiao Yan left thepany together. Originally, Han Muzi wanted to drive by himself, but she didn''t know the address above Lin Zheng, so they had to take a taxi.


    Not long after getting on the bus, the driver couldn''t help but nce back and asked, "what are you two girls doing in that poor area?"


    "Poor areas?" Xiao Yan asked with some doubts.


    The driver looked at her and nodded, "don''t you know? It''s a well-known poverty-stricken area, where people are very aggressive and often haunted by vicious people. If you''re not from there, I suggest you don''t go there. It''s too dangerous. Two little girls, "


    Listen, Xiaoyan can''t help but take a look at Korea Muzi.


    Han Muzi faint smile: "master, we are looking for people in the past, should there be no problem?"


    "Well, it depends on luck. I don''t know what will happen there, but people who run that section say that the people there are extremely fierce."


    Xiao Yan was worried, biting his lips: "or How many people shall we go with us


    "It''s toote. I''m afraid it will take more time to find someone." Han Muzi looked down and thought for a moment, and suddenly asked, "master, is the poverty-stricken area you mentioned in demolition?"


    "Well I don''t think so. " The driver grabbed his head with one hand: "originally, there should be no poverty-stricken areas in our prosperous north city, but that corner is too far away, and the people there are so fierce that they just don''t want to empty a ce for you to dismantle. The two sides are deadlocked and it''s not easy to start. It has always been like this."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi has probably learned about the situation.


    "I see, thank you."


    At the same time, she also knows that she can go with Xiaoyan, absolutely can''t call people.


    If it''s called, it''s estimated that There''s a good chance they''ll be beaten out.

 Chapter 394

    After arriving at that address, when Han Muzi and Xiao Yan got off the bus, the driver''s master still couldn''t help but tell: "do you really want to go in? Are you not afraid? Why don''t you go in and I''ll take you back for free? "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi looked at the driver''s master gratefully: "thank you, master, but we are really here to find someone. There is something urgent, so we have to go in."


    "Well, then, well, remember to be careful."


    "Thank you, master. Take your time!" Xiao Yan said to the driver in a loud voice and waved to him.


    After that, Xiao Yan wanted to go inside, but was stopped by Han Muzi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Muzi stood on the street and began to take off his coat.


    Xiaoyan looked stunned: "mu, Muzi, what do you want?"


    Han Muzi takes off her coat and signals Xiaoyan to take off her coat. After that, Han Muzi crumples her clothes.


    "We What is this for? "


    "This is the demolition area. What do you think we would be treated as if we were dressed like that?" While saying, Han Muzi looked at the bag of Xiaoyan: "did you bring makeup remover?"


    Xiao Yan nodded stupidly: "with, with."


    "Give it to me."


    Xiaoyan handed her the water to remove makeup. Han Muzi took the cotton pad and unloaded it directly to her face. This scene made Xiaoyan''s mouth twitch: "you really want to go out, so you can start directly."


    Han Mu purple is light make-up, so it is not difficult to remove makeup, two people after the makeup is in.


    "That''s about it. Let''s go."


    So they went inside together.


    The demolition site can stay for such a long time, it must be because the personnel here are not so easy to bully, so they must be careful when entering.


    It''s just that this ce has another drawback: it''s hard to find.


    After Han Muzi and Xiaoyan go in, although she and Xiaoyan have taken off their makeup, their temperament looks obviously out of step with the building, so they attract a lot of attention.


    "They look terrible at people Should we be all right? " Xiaoyan was frightened by those eyes, subconsciously tightened Han Muzi''s sleeve.


    "It''s just a look. I can''t eat you. Don''t be afraid."


    Compared with Xiao Yan, Han Muzi was much calmer. She opened the information and said, "there is no detailed house number written on it. We probably need to find someone to ask him where he lives."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan immediately widened her eyes in horror.


    "I, did I hear you correctly? You asked us to ask those people, the eyes can''t eat people, but I feel that we will be eaten when we walk past. "


    When Xiao Yan was still shaking, Han Muzi had already given priority to take a step and walked towards an old man with a bent back beside him. She came back to her mind and quickly followed Han Muzi''s steps.


    "Hello." Han Muzi showed a kind smile and gently asked the old man, "do you know Lin Zheng?"


    The old man looked at her with alert eyes. After hearing Lin Zheng''s name, he immediately stepped back and shook his head, "don''t know, don''t ask me."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Xiaoyan whispered in Han Muzi''s ear and said: "obviously, it''s recognition."


    After hearing this, Han Muzi said with a quiet smile: "don''t get me wrong, granny. We don''t mean anything. I''m a colleague of Lin Zheng. I heard that something happened to his family. Everyone was worried about her, so he entrusted me toe with my friend to see what happened to him."


    Hearing that Han Muzi imed to be Lin Zheng''s colleague, the old man''s guard was a little less. She looked at Han Muzi and Xiaoyan. Both of them looked innocent and harmless. They should not be harmful.


    Thinking of this, the old man spoke.


    "Are you really Lin Zheng''s colleagues?"


    "Well, really, so we are really worried about him."


    "Well I''ll take you to him. "


    "Thank you." Han Muzi couldn''t help but smile with gratitude.


    At this time, a little boy ran out of the room. "Grandma, don''t be cheated by them. They are not the colleagues of brother Lin Zheng. They want to harm brother Lin Zheng."


    As soon as the old man listened, his face changed: "is it true?"


    Han Muzi and Xiaoyan''s face also changed.


    Then the little boy came to block the old man and yelled, e on, those people areing to settle ounts with brother Lin Zheng again! They''re going to bully grandma


    The little boy''s voice was full of gas, and the people around him were not attracted by the sight.


    The reason why this ce has not been demolished until now depends on the strength of unity. The roar of the little boy directly roared all the people nearby.


    "What are you going to do? Is it shameless for two young people to bully an old man? "


    "Looking for Lin Zheng? He doesn''t live here any more. You''d better hurry up, or we won''t be rude! ""How can you work for those people who look like people? Do you like being a dog so much


    Han Muzi looked at these people in front of her. Although she was dressed in in clothes, she didn''t expect to speak It''s so stabbing.


    She looked a little ugly, but she didn''t exin.


    On the contrary, Xiaoyan couldn''t help but retort: "what do you mean? We are not bad people, and we have not bullied the old man just now. "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" The little boy rushed forward and said in a loud voice, "I just heard you scold my grandmother!"


    He was angry and suddenly reached out to Han Muzi who was standing in front of him and pushed it.


    "Ah, Muzi!"


    "Ah."


    There was a cry of surprise in the crowd.


    Han Muzi didn''t expect that a little boy would have such great strength, and he didn''t expect that he would suddenly stretch out his hand to push himself. So when she was pushed in high heels, she fell back uncontrobly and fell on the floor.


    Because of the environment here, there were sawdust and ss beside her. Her hand pressed on the sawdust and ss beside her, and she immediately bled.


    "It''s bleeding!" Small Yan sees a form, stare big eyes to quickly squat down to help Han Muzi up, "Mu Zi, are you ok?"


    People around see this scene, immediately look at each other.


    Xiao Yan was so angry that she bit her lower lip and looked at the crowd: "you are too much. I know you are in the demolition area, but it is unreasonable for you to hit people indiscriminately like this! Muzi, I''ll help you up. We''ll go to the hospital


    Han Muzi stood up slowly with her help. Her palms hurt so much that even her buttocks were numb.


    "I''m fine." She bit her lower lip to hold back the pain and looked at the crowd: "everyone, we are really just Lin Zheng''s colleagues. We have no intention of harming others. If you don''t believe it, we will leave here now."


    "Wait a minute, youe to find Lin Zheng. I''ll take you there." Suddenly a young girl stood up.

 Chapter 395

    "Sissy? What are you doing Someone asked, puzzled.


    "Uncle Chen, they are all hurt like this and haven''t been angry with us. Obviously, they are not the group before. They are good people!"


    After that, the girl named Xixi went to Han Muzi: "it''s just that before taking you to find Lin Zheng, your hand needs to be dealt with. If you don''t mind, I can help you."


    Xiao Yan stopped and looked at Han Muzi''s horrible palm: "it''s so serious. I''d better go to the hospital and have a look."


    Otherwise, she was afraid that the wound would worsen and it would be bad.


    The girl who called Xixi didn''t dare to speak. She just opened her eyes and looked at Han Muzi sincerely. Han Muzi thought about it, but she still drew up her lips and said with a smile: "that''s troubling you."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan''s face changed: "Muzi,"


    Han Muzi has already taken a step and followed the girl named Xixi. She has no choice but to follow up.


    After waiting for someone to leave, a group of people stood where they were.


    "Li Hao, how can you push people at will? Don''t do that again? "


    The child who pushed Han Muzi down just now was called Li Hao. When he was told by an adult, he immediately pursed his lips andined: "she is a bad person!"


    "You sisie said, they are not bad people! Did you really see her bullying your grandmother


    Li nodded.


    The old man probably couldn''t bear to be scolded by his grandson, but he couldn''t see that the two girls were misunderstood. Finally, he sighed: "they didn''t bully me. They just talked to me. Maybe this child misunderstood me."


    "Well, then We all misunderstood them? Are they really Lin Zheng''s colleagues? "


    *


    "we are indeed Lin Zheng''s colleagues. Xiao Yiyi said that something had happened to his family, so we came to have a look."


    Hearing Xiao Yiyi''s name, Xixi pauses to help Han Muzi clean his wound, then nods his head and says, "I believe you, Yi Yi oftenes to us and is familiar with everyone. She I like Lin Zheng very much. I go to his house almost every day. "


    Speaking of this, Xixi looked at Han Muzi weakly and asked in a low voice, "don''t you hurt?"


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple Leng for a while, "how?"


    "You didn''t say a word when I helped you with the wound?" West West looked at the action of the hand doubtfully one eye: "your hand but pierced ss piece, still have these sawdust, stay still have to use needle to pick out."


    Han Muzi took a look at her palm and did not speak.


    One side of Xiaoyan is depressed: "how can it not hurt? I look at it and I feel it''s killing me. She doesn''t say a word because she''s a tolerant person


    Over the years, Han Muzi has put everything in the bottom of her heart.


    One time before, she still remembered that she had just arrived abroad. Han Muzi had not be a designer at that time. She was bullied when she went to take part in this type of work for the first time, and then suffered serious injuries.


    As a result, she said nothing until the end of the work.


    Now think about it, Xiaoyan still feel heartache.


    Listen, sissy also did not speak, bowed her head to deal with the wound for her.


    She also found that, in front of her eyes, she was probably very tolerant. She felt that she could not bear to deal with it until now. However, she did not see Han Muzi frown, but her white forehead was constantly sweating.


    After bandaging, Xixi whispered, "don''t touch water these days. If you''re free, you''d better go to the hospital. Today I just gave you emergency treatment."


    Han Muzi looked at her with a smile: "thank you."


    Xixi''s cheek is red, looks particrly innocent and kind: "then I''ll take you to find Lin Zheng now."


    Thank you very much Han Muzi and Xiao Yan walk towards Lin Zheng''s home together behind the West.


    Because Xixi trusted them, he told them a lot about Lin Zheng on the road.


    Han Muzi and Xiaoyan only know that Lin Zheng''s living conditions have been very bad. His mother came from Fengyue ce and married Lin Zheng''s father.


    Lin Zheng''s father was originally a young man who worked hard. He was handsome and attractive. When he was young, he attracted many beautiful girls. However, his father fell in love with a woman in a romantic ce. They fell in love with each other very soon, and then there was Lin Zheng.


    At the beginning, the couple had a wonderful life. Xiao Lin Zheng also lived in a very happy family.


    However, a few yearster, Lin Zheng''s mother did not change her nature, and went to the Fengyue ce to make money. She wanted to live a life full of money. She felt that Lin Zheng''s father was too useless to give her a good life.


    So the two sides began a variety of cold war, quarrel, andter even fight.


    After that, Lin Zheng''s father became addicted to alcohol. As soon as he came back from drinking, he went crazy. Lin Zheng''s mother called him an alcoholic and couldn''t even make money. He left Lin Zheng and ran away withouting back.Later, Lin Zheng''s father drank alcohol all day long, and the little Lin Zheng lived day after day in panic and panic.


    In the future, Lin Zheng''s father was addicted to gambling and owed a lot of usury. Now these debts naturally fall on Lin Zheng.


    Usury.


    This is terrible.


    The more money you owe, the more interest you get. Once you don''t pay it, the interest will roll for another day.


    If you don''t pay for a month, the interest will roll for a month.


    Get out of the back and you may not even be able to pay back the money.


    In front of an old house, Xixi stopped: "brother Lin Zheng is a little cold, but It''s not that he doesn''t want to make friends with everyone, he just doesn''t want to involve others. Those people often stop him from asking for debts. If they let them see who he is getting closer to, they will certainly find that person in trouble. "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi stopped for a moment and couldn''t help looking at the West.


    Is this the reason why the boy is lonely?


    She thought He was driven by the environment, but he didn''t expect


    "You wait a minute. I''ll go and have a look first."


    Xixi stops and goes in first.


    Just as she was about to step in, a weeping Xiao Yiyi came out and met them face to face.


    Four people are a Leng, Xiao Yiyi immediately went to Han Muzi''s front, angry way: "what are you doing here? Don''t think Lin Zheng will ept your kindness. Get out of here. "


    Han Mu purple eyes light to look at her, did not answer.


    "We just came to see him. What does it have to do with you?" he said


    Xiao Yiyi snorted angrily, then turned around and left.


    After she left, Xiaoyan said that she was baffled.


    Then, there was a loud noise in the room, as if something had been smashed on the ground. Soon a thin boy in a white shirt came out.


    "Go away, you loser, get out of here for me."

 Chapter 396

    "No, uncle Lin is losing his temper again."


    Sissy''s face changed.


    Han Muzi stopped for a while, and looked at Xiao Yan with a nt of his head. Suddenly, he said in a voice, "hide first."


    "What?"


    Xiaoyan did not react toe over, he was pulled by Han Muzi and hid in the corner next to him. Xi Xi also reacted abruptly and followed her to hide.


    She looked at Han Muzi with admiration: "you are so powerful that you can guess the mind of brother Lin Zheng."


    "What''s your mind?" Being pulled to the corner by inexplicable small Yan face muddled force, obviously has not responded.


    When a person is down and out, he must not like to be seen by others.


    The young man named Lin Zheng is usually lonely and lonely. He seems to be the kind of person who has Zheng Zheng''s lofty character.


    How can a person like this be willing to let others see him down?


    She and Xiao Yan''s appearance just makes him embarrassed.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi pursed her lips and said in a voice, "since he didn''t have anything wrong, let''s go back to thepany."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan was speechless: "back to thepany? But we haven''t seen him yet


    Han Muzi smile: "we have to work overtime in the evening, there is no free time to spend here, go first."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Hearing that they were leaving, Xixi didn''t stop her. Instead, she said thanks to Han Muzi gratefully.


    "Thank you. You are really good people. Be careful when you go back. You should go to the hospital to deal with the injury on your hand once more."


    "Yes, I will."


    When they came out of the poverty-stricken areas together, they were surprised to see a taxi parked there.


    It''s probably the sound of footsteps, so the people inside can see it.


    "You''re out atst."


    Han Muzi and Xiaoyan look at each other.


    This kind of scene, how does it feel like you know each other.


    Oh, yes, it was the same when she and Xiaoyan went to the studio to find Zhao Yiru.


    Are the drivers in Beicheng so good?


    "Are you all right? I think it''s still too dangerous here. It''s too unsafe for you two girls to go in. So I''ll wait here for a moment. I''m going to call the police if you don''te out all the time. "


    With that, he touched his head andughed a little sheepishly.


    "But now it seems that I am a little nosy, ha, I am It''s just that it''s not good. It''s clear that there''s nothing wrong with it, but I''m still paranoid, and then I can''t stand still. "


    Han Muzi stepped forward and sincerely said thanks to him.


    "Thank you, uncle. We''re OK. Could you please take us back to the ce before?"


    "OK, you get in the car."


    Two people took uncle''s car back to thepany, to leave when Han Muzi asked Uncle for a business card, and then entered thepany.


    "The quality of the drivers we met after returning home recently is not that good? Before, I always saw some murders on the Inte, which scared me to death. I didn''t expect There are still good people in the world. "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi said with a faint smile, "fortune and misfortune always depend on each other. If there is a dark ce, there will definitely be sunshine. This kind of thing A lot of times it depends on luck. "


    When they went in, it was alreadyte. Han Muzi went to the canteen to eat something. Unfortunately, her hands hurt so much that she could not take chopsticks. In the end, she couldn''t eat anything.


    "It can''t go on like this. Your hands can''t work, or you won''t work overtime tonight."


    "No, go upstairs first."


    Han Muzi finally went back to her office. Xiaoyan bought her a sandwich nearby and asked her to hold it. Han Muzi could only make do with some.


    After Han Muzi still wanted to work, the door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in."


    The door of the office was pushed open and steady footsteps came.


    Then when she came to her desk, she stopped. Han Muzi was stunned for a moment. She felt something was wrong. She raised her head and looked at a pair of helpless eyes.


    Standing in front of her is not others, but a suit of Han Qing.


    His dark eyes reluctantly fell on her face, and then his eyes moved down to see her hands full of gauze, full of heartache, and said: "all hurt like this, you have to force yourself to work?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    How did Han Qinge here?


    She thought for a moment, and then looked at the side of Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan immediately picked up the information to block his face, gently coughed.


    This big mouth, she must have told Han Qing that he was injured.


    Xiao Yan said in a small voice: "I didn''t say it, I only told Xiaomi Dou."


    She has lost face in front of the God. How dare she send messages to him? She feels so embarrassed now, OK?"Brother." Han Muzi stood up and said with a smile, "how did youe here? I have to work overtime here. Unfortunately, I can''t greet you. "


    "Do you think I came to see you?" Han Qing walked around the table and caught her wrist. "Go home."


    Han Muzi''s face changed slightly: "no, I have to stay to work overtime tonight."


    "All injured like this, still working overtime?" The expression on Han Qing''s face suddenly became gloomy, staring at her with displeasure: "I want to let you settle down in Beicheng, rather than let you be so careless, even don''t care about your own injury."


    Han Muzi: "brother, I''m really OK."


    "Cancel the overtime tonight ande home with me or go to the hospital."


    "I''m not going." Han Muzi''s temperament is also somewhat obstinate: "I just had a little finger injury, not serious enough to the point of miners."


    The next second, Han Qing''s hand with a little strength, directly pulled her out, Han Muzi''s face changed: "brother, brother! Let me go first


    But Han Qing didn''t seem to hear her words. She pulled her out directly. Seeing this, Xiaoyan quickly got up to clean up the bags and things on the table for Han Muzi, and then chased out and sent them out.


    Finally put Han Muzi on the car, Xiaoyan smilingly handed things to Han Qing: "then please Mr. Han!"


    Han Ziyan pretended to be on the building without seeing her.


    After going upstairs, Xiaoyan noticed that the group of people in the team gathered at the window to discuss.


    "What''s the matter? Han Qing actually appeared? And what''s the matter with his bluster? Is this woman irritating Han Qing? So are we going to change the boss soon? Tut, I said, ah, this thing obtained by special means is not long-term. "


    Zhang Yu was so sour that he said sarcasm directly and loudly.


    One side of the cold moon swept her one eye, sneered: "she is not a voice to us to stay to work overtime, how to go first?"


    "What are you talking about? Muzi, her finger is injured and she can''t work. You continue to work overtime. I''ll check the work tonight! "


    "You? Will you? "


    "If you''re not convinced, you can pack up and get out of here."


    "You


    Xiao Yan raised his chin, ah, a little position beside the body is straightforward.

 Chapter 397

    The night is as cool as water


    the vast Haijiang vi is silent, and the sound of sea breeze beating against the coast ising one after another.


    It''s so big tonight that even the air can smell a smell of wet sea water.


    However, at this moment, after a bath, Mo Shen sat on the sofa with his mobile phone, staring at it.


    The mobile phone disys the wechat interface.


    Night Mo Shen opened the message that Lin Qingqing sent her, which was her business card.


    After he opened the business card, he looked at Han Muzi''s personal information for a long time, but he did not start to add this person to his list.


    The nickname on the information is her British name Shelly. Her head is a beautiful shell. The hands holding the shell are pure, white and long.


    These hands are very familiar at night.


    The hands, which he had pinched in his palm for countless times five years ago, had scratched his skin.


    Closed eyes, night Mo Shen finally can''t help reaching out to add.


    Aftering back in the afternoon, he sat here like crazy for a long time, but he still didn''t have the courage to add that woman.


    As my aunt said, five yearster, she is probably not the person she used to be.


    And if he adds her words, will she not ept them?


    Ye Moshen never knew that when he was doing things, he frowned and put his mobile phone on the table. He felt a little pain and murmured in his throat.


    The night is not deep, are you bewildered?


    This woman has left your life five years ago. She has been so resolute. Five yearster, things have changed.


    Atst, ye Moshen picked up his mobile phone again, staring at the wechat interface and narrowing his eyes dangerously.


    Just when he wanted to withdraw, he identally pressed his finger to add it. For a moment, his heart ran wildly. Finally, he asked to follow his heart and sent a friend invitation directly.


    After sending out the invitation of friends, the heart of Mo Shen at night is like a spark falling on the prairie with dry smoke, and the fire suddenly soars into the sky.


    One second two seconds, night Mo deep holding the mobile phone dry waiting for ten minutes.


    The other party failed to apply through friends.


    Night Mo Shen''s face changed slightly, and then he gave a low curse.


    "Damn it!"


    This woman won''t know that this ount is his, so she doesn''t add him?


    Thinking of this, ye Moshen seems crazy. He gets up directly and grabs the car key to go out. After a few steps, he stops again and calls Xiao Suyou directly.


    "Get me some wechat ounts in five minutes."


    "What?" Xiao Su thought that he had heard his unreasonable request wrong, and he couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Can''t understand people?" The night Mo deep is not happy to return a sentence.


    Xiao Su immediately nodded: "understand."


    "Not yet!"


    Bar Da!


    After hanging up the phone at that end, Xiao Su listened to the busy voiceing from the mobile phone, some speechless.


    What do you need so many wechat ounts in the middle of the night? When did thepany develop new business? Why doesn''t he know at all?


    However, yemoshen''s irritability just now was like a bomb on fire. He still didn''t dare to say much. He immediately did things for yemoshen.


    Five minutester, night Moshen finally received the wechat ount sent by Xiao Su and sneered: "you are too slow."


    Then he hung up.


    Then he opened his notebook and logged in to wechat.


    Xiao Su helped him apply for a dozen or so wechat ounts. Although he didn''t know where he got them, he could use them.


    He first logged in to the first one, and then found Han Muzi''s wechat ount to input and add friends.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the other side still didn''t respond, so he changed his ount. This time, he learned to be smart and input verification information: are you a designer?


    As a result, I waited for more than ten minutes, but the other party still did not respond.


    Shit!


    Mo Shen was a little bit crazy at night.


    What is that woman doing?


    The night Mo Shen grabs the mobile phone to have a look, this time already ten o''clock.


    Have you fallen asleep? No way. It was less than 10 o''clock when he applied.


    Think of here, night Mo Shen then call Xiao su.


    When Xiao Su received the phone call from Mo Shen at night, she was speechless, "what''s your order?"


    "I ask you." "What can a man do at ten o''clock in the evening?"


    Xiao Su was confused by this mindless question, "night, little night? What does that mean? "


    The night Mo Shen lit a cigarette, the fireworks covered his handsome eyebrows, and looked faint.


    "If you ask me something, answer it."


    Xiao Su was frightened and afraid to say: "at ten o''clock, maybe I went to bed.""Well?" Are you really sleeping? So he''s going to wait until tomorrow morning?


    But why night Mo Shen always felt that the woman did not seem to go to bed so early.


    As a result, Xiao Su stopped for a moment and suddenly said, "if you don''t sleep at 10 o''clock, you can do a lot of things."


    Listen, night Mo deep frown, "what matter?"


    Feeling that ye Moshen was really curious about this topic, Xiao Su told ye Moshen all the answers he could think of.


    "Little night, in my normal inference. Ten o''clock is the sleep time for self-discipline people, but now young people in big cities don''t go to bed so early. So it''s either night life or working overtime. Or, the married people are taking care of their children and putting them to sleep, or they are living a family name life... "


    At the end of the sentence, Xiao Su said it subconsciously.


    But the night that this head listens Mo Shen is special care ground frown, narrow eyes dangerously: "live surname life?"


    Inexplicably, Xiao Su felt that the tone seemed to be more obliterating.


    What''s going on? Over the years, although the night is gloomy, but the mood is still stable, but this evening Why are you so grumpy?


    "Little night, what happened?"


    "In answer to my questions, what you said is true?"


    Xiao Su sweat Yan: "almost, 90%."


    "So, the person who doesn''t return your message is living a family name life?"


    "Er I said a lot of possibilities just now. Why do you... "


    It''s hard to remember only this one


    Xiao Su suddenly realized a more important one.


    "Who doesn''t go back to the night without information?"


    Night Mo deep pick eyebrow sneer: "want to die?"


    "No, I dare not!"


    Bar Da!


    Night Mo Shen that end directly hung up the phone, listening to the busy voice from the mobile phone, Xiao Su simply felt strange.


    How could yeshao suddenly ask such strange questions.


    as like as two peas in the past five years ago, when they love their little grandma, they do exactly the same thing.


    Isn''t it!!


    Do you have someone you like???


    At the thought of this, Xiao Su''s face changed and he jumped up.


    Who is it? How could you enter the eye of the night!


    In this chapter, we are the proud man''s pursuit of his wife

 Chapter 398

    Han''s family


    it waste at night, but Han Qing still called for a doctor to re treat the wound on Han Muzi''s hand.


    "Well, the wound on Miss Han''s hand is not allowed to touch water for the time being. It''s better not to work with hands. It will recover slowly in a few days. In recent days, her diet has also been as light as possible."


    Thank you very much Han Qing asked Uncle Jin to send the doctor home.


    "Did you hear what the doctor said?"


    Han Muzi sat on the sofa and said helplessly, "yes, how can I take a bath tonight? Why don''t you wash them these days? "


    Han qinglue thought and said directly, "let Xiaoyane back to help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t need it. In fact, I think it''s OK to put a bag on my hand


    Han Qing''s breath sinks down and stares at Han Muzi in silence. Han Muzi is a little embarrassed by his gaze and can only smile, "OK, I won''t wash it. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest first. I''m a little tired."


    "Well."


    Han Muzi went back to her room and found that Xiaomi Dou was asleep.


    She went to the bedside and looked at Xiaomi Dou''s quiet sleeping face, this face It''s very much like that man.


    Over the past five years, Han Qing has been asking her to return to China, but she has note back, that is, she does not want to see that person again.


    I thought that Beicheng was so big that she would not meet her again even if she came back, but I didn''t expect How long after she came back, she ran into him.


    And face to face


    This is what Han Muzi never thought of.


    The night is not deep.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi''s eyes sank. She got up and walked slowly to the outside of the bathroom, but suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Han Muzi was stunned for a moment and turned to open the door.


    A servant stood outside the door, looking at her respectfully.


    "Miss Muzi, would you like to take a bath? I can help you. "


    Han Mu purple Leng for a moment, or nodded: "that youe in to help me put water, light, millet beans fell asleep."


    The servant thought for a while and whispered, "why don''t you go to the guest room and wash it ande back again. I''ll wait on you there."


    "Well, I''ll get the clothes."


    Han Muzi went back to the room to get the clothes, and then followed the servant to the guest room.


    The servant first drained water for her, and Han Muzi took a bath and dressed with her help.


    "What time is it?"


    "Miss Muzi, it''s almost twelve o''clock."


    It''s almost twelve o''clock? Xiaoyan didn''t know whether she hade back. Han Muzi took out her mobile phone after she returned to the room. She was clumsily trying to open it. Her finger was a fingerprint lock, but her fingers were wrapped in gauze, which could not be undone.


    Finally, Han Muzi didn''t even turn on her mobile phone, so she could only go to the study to find Han Qing.


    Sure enough, the light in the study was still on.


    "Brother."


    "How did you get out? Not a rest yet? " Han Qing frowned and red at her.


    "Brother, thepany worked overtime today, and I was not in thepany. Would it be unsafe for Xiaoyan toe back? Can you... "


    Hearing this, Han Qing understood her meaning and nodded: "yes, you go to have a rest, I will go to pick up people."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Han Muzi nodded contentedly and then went back to the room to sleep.


    Xiao Yan, don''t say elder sister didn''t help you, but she gave you a big chance.


    *


    the next day, when Han Muzi woke up, she saw Xiaomi Dou lying beside her, looking at her with heartache.


    She was stunned for a moment, and then asked softly, "Xiaomi Dou?"


    Xiaomi Dou was so called by her, her eyes suddenly red, and then looked down at her finger, "Mommy, you are injured."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi thought of her hand wrapped with gauze. She sighed helplessly.


    "It''s just a little injury. It''s not in the way."


    "Mommy''s lying!" Xiaomi Dou snorted and pointed to her finger angrily: "if it was a small wound, mummy would not have wrapped so much gauze, mummy What happened? Tell Xiaomi Dou, Xiaomi Dou will avenge you


    Han Muzi said with a faint smile: "nothing happened, but mummy was identally touched by ss fragments yesterday. It will be OK in two days."


    Xiaomi Dou threw herself around her neck and rubbed affectionately: "Mommy, would you like to take millet beans with you when you work in the future?"


    "No way." Although Han Muzi''s hand was wrapped with gauze, she still raised it andnded on Xiaomi Dou''s head and gently stroked it: "Mommy doesn''t have time to take care of Xiaomi Dou when she works. Xiaomi Dou should take good care of herself at home. And After returning to China, mummy should be able to live here safely. Originally, she wanted to find a school for you in Suzhou, but Since your uncle has set up apany for us, mummy should consider buying a small house here. When Mommy finds you a good school, mummy will buy one nearby. "When he heard that he was going to school, Xiaomi Dou said, "Mommy, Xiaomi Dou doesn''t want to go to school. Xiaomi Dou wants to be with mommy forever."


    With that, Xiaomi Dou also hugged Han Muzi''s neck.


    "Cough, if you don''t let go, you''ll strangle Mommy." Han Muzi did not have good breath tunnel, millet beans wrapped around her neck above the hand, this just rxed some.


    "How can I do without learning? If you are illiterate at that time, do you want your mother to support you all the time? "


    "Hum, millet beans don''t need Mommy. Millet beans can support themselves, and millet beans can raise Mommy!"


    Han Muzi couldn''t helpughing: "well, then Mommy will let Xiaomi Dou raise when she is old, so Xiaomi Dou still wants to go to school to study. In the future, you don''t want to serve the country as a police officer?"


    "Yes." Xiaomi Dou was said by her and nodded: "Xiaomi Dou should listen to Mommy''s advice ~"


    "that''s good."


    Percussion -


    "bathing purple?"


    "It''s aunt Xiaoyan''s voice. I''ll open the door." Xiaomi Dou jumps out of bed and opens the door.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan."


    "Ah, early millet and beans!" Xiaoyan sneaks in and touches Xiaomi Dou''s head. Then he walks to Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi sat up and leaned against the bed.


    "How did you get here?"


    "Come and see how your hands are." Small Yan line to her bed to sit down, side of the millet beans watching this scene, cleverly ran to one side and stayed.


    "It''s all right. The doctor took care of itst night. Just take a few days off."


    "Why don''t you go to work these days and have a good rest at home."


    "No way." Han Muzi shook his head: "must go, I must personally see their new design drawings."


    "Can I bring it home for you?"


    "No, by the way, I hurt my hand and I can''t use my mobile phone. Would you please bring me my mobile phone and see if anyone calls me or if the customer has any new requirements?"


    Xiaoyan went to the table to get her mobile phone, she knew her password, and entered.


    "Wow, your wechat has exploded, so many people add your friends!"

 Chapter 399

    Han Muzi: "what''s the situation?"


    Xiaoyan sat down beside her with her mobile phone, and then looked down with her business card: "Muzi, you see, so many people add your friends, who are they? Did ourpany have so many customers overnight? "


    "Not likely." Han Muzi blinked, "before I hurt my hand yesterday, there were not so many people adding me."


    "Is it a prank?" Xiaoyan asked a question, and then randomly selected an ount to go in to have a look, and found that each other''s friends are nk.


    "What''s the matter? The circle of friends is designed to be shielded and can be viewed, but these ounts seem to be just used. Is it really a prank? "


    Han Muzi didn''t quite understand, so she put her head together to have a look.


    "I also found a key point. The ID of these ounts seems to be simr..."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Well, I''m sure it''s a prank now."


    After that, Xiaoyan dragged those numbers into the cklist one by one: "maybe I want to spy on our work. Let me pull them ck one by one. Gee, there''s a different ount at the end. I don''t know if it''s a customer. "


    "I''ll look at the ount number."


    Xiaoyan gave Han Muzi a look at the ount number.


    Han Muzi looked at it, vaguely felt that the ount seemed a little familiar.


    I think I''ve seen it somewhere


    When seeing thest word number, Han Muzi''s pupil shrinks, and then she looks at the introduction information below.


    "Oh, it was added through the business card rmended by the client Lin Qingqing. It seems that it is a friend rmended by Miss Lin. let''s go."


    Small Yan in white fingers just want to press up, Han Muzi but suddenly voice way: "don''t pass!"


    Her voice suddenly became severe, and decibels were also a lot bigger, Xiaoyan was scared to shake her hand, and actually directly pressed through.


    Han Muzi''s face changed, gritted his teeth and said, "pull him ck!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Yan looked puzzled and did not move.


    "Muzi, what are you doing? This is the customer rmended by Miss Lin. if you don''t add it... "


    "Pull ck."


    "What?" Xiaoyan was a little stunned, "why pull ck ah?"


    "Do as I say, don''t ask too much." Han Muzi''s voice was low, and her face did not look very good. Xiaoyan didn''t dare to say anything, so she just nodded.


    "Well, I see."


    Then she moved her finger and put the man on the cklist.


    Seeing this, Han Muzi was relieved.


    "Look at your work today. I''ll collect the design drawings in the afternoon."


    "Good." Xiaoyan will return the mobile phone to her, "in addition to this basic nothing, if there is something you let Xiaomi Dou call me, I will be back soon."


    "Well."


    After Xiao Yan left, Xiaomi Dou came over and asked a question.


    "Mommy, is anyone bothering you?"


    "Well? How could you ask that? "


    "Because Xiaomi Dou just heard aunt Xiaoyan say that someone has added her wechat."


    Han Muzi smiles: "it''s OK, it''s just a mistake."


    With that, the smile on her lips was not believed, and a dignified color appeared in her eyes.


    She knows the ending of that wechat ount


    And it was added through the business card rmended by Lin Qingqing. Yesterday Of course she knew who she had met.


    Han Muzi leaned back against the pillow and closed her eyes.


    What do you want to do with my wechat?


    *


    Ye''s group


    conference room


    all the directors of Yeshi group had a heated debate.


    "I don''t agree with you. This will only allow those smallpanies to take advantage of it. It is meaningless for ourpany. It is better not to do it after we have done it. "


    An old man in his sixties red at an old man of the same age.


    "You old man, I think you are a fool. What is the meaning of giving those smallpanies opportunities? We are the Yeshi group in Beicheng. Which smallpany dares to rub against the benefits of Yeshi group? Even if you give them money and let them rub, they dare not rub it, let alone without any permission! "


    "Don''t quarrel. If you have something to say, we need to think about it more."


    "In the long run? Well, what can I say to a man like him? You should let it go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One side of Xiao Su watched these people fight to fight, and sat in the night of the throne is indifferent.


    Oh, he''s not indifferent. He''s just staring at it with his cell phone.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with it. When I came here early in the morning, I took a look at my mobile phone from time to time. Then I put it down and picked it up for a look.During this period, Xiao Su paid attention to his mobile phone interface, which happened to be the wechat interface.


    Xiao Su doubted that he didn''t call him to set up some wechat ounts in the middle of the nightst night. As a result, when Moshen went to work this night, he was staring at the wechat interface all the time. Even at the meeting he paid most attention to, he was directly distracted.


    He ignored the other people''s contention.


    Xiao Su was thinking, and then looked at the mobile phone of night Mo Shen. Suddenly, it seemed to see that the mobile phone of night Mo Shen vibrated. At the same time, the body of night Mo Shen was also shocked.


    For a moment, he seemed very happy.


    Then quickly open the interface.


    Xiao Su took a nce.


    Shelly has approved your friend request and is now ready to chat.


    Shelly?


    Who is Shelly?


    Xiao Su had some doubts. How could he seem to have never heard of this name?


    Night Mo Shen has been looking at the mobile phone is waiting for this person? It sounds like a woman''s name


    Xiao Su sneaked over to see what night Mo Shen would say to the woman. A cold line of sight came, and Xiao Su was scared to straighten up.


    Forget it. It''s important for him to stop gossiping.


    Ye Mo shen wants to send a message, but when he arrives at the chat box, he finds that he doesn''t know what to say.


    Five years have not seen, he suddenly added her as a friend, she knows it is her??


    Or, don''t you know?


    So what is he going to say?


    "What do you want to say?" Night Mo Shen''s eyes suddenly toward Xiao Su swept over, Xiao Su ah, and then close to the past: "night less?"


    "The first sentence of a conversation."


    "Hello, you?"


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, no answer, obviously dissatisfied.


    Xiao Su thought about it in a tangled way and added, "what do you want to say if you don''t say hello? Or Name? "


    Night Mo deep or not satisfied, Xiao Su can only light cough: "otherwise, ask in?"


    Night Mo deep eye son moved, seem to be quite satisfied with this sentence, and then he finger move, still really hair in it go out.


    One side of the Xiao Su see these two words, the corner of the mouth can not help but twitch.


    Yeshao seems to never chat with others and send wechat. Wechat is the working state, and always has something to say directly. How could today Is it still there?


    But what surprised Xiao Su even more was that after the news was sent out, what was shown on the screen was actually.


    The message was sent, but it was rejected by the other party. }

 Chapter 400

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Su coughed softly and couldn''t help but reach out to cover his eyes.


    But the night Mo Shen obviously has not responded, looking at the red dot that shows, and the following sentence, and then squint at Xiao su.


    "What does that mean?"


    The message was sent, but it was rejected by the other party.


    Xiao Su''s mouth has been twitching, did not answer the question of night Mo Shen.


    "Xiao su." The tone of the night Mo Shen bes gloomy and cold, and his eyes are more obliterating.


    Xiao Su this just dry smile two times, and then quietly exined: "night less, this represents that you were pulled ck."


    The night is not deep


    "Lahai?"


    "Yes." Xiao Su nodded seriously, "it is the other party who found your personal information after adding your friends, and then sent you into the cklist." He was afraid that the night would be too deep to understand, so he exined it in great detail.


    When ites to thest part of the night, Mo Shen''s face is covered with dark clouds.


    Xiao Su was surprised that he had said too much. He stopped and straightened himself up again!


    God damn it, what he said just now won''t let him die, right? But it''s also the night, Mo Shen, who doesn''t understand anything, so I can exin it more clearly.


    Ye Mo Shen''s blue veins on his forehead are slightly protruding, and his fingers holding the mobile phone are also slowly tightened up. After that, his thin lips coldly lifted up: "I''ve been ckened. Does it mean that the other party knows who I am?"


    Xiao Su nodded numbly: "it should be like this, otherwise It won''t make you ck. "


    Night Mo Shen did not speak any more, staring at the wechat interface.


    He added so much time to her, but as soon as she added herself, she was immediately ckened.


    "If you want to ckmail me, why pass?" The night Mo deep in the heart is not happy, asked one.


    Xiao Su blinked his eyes and said, "maybe Just a mistake? "


    The night Mo deep mouth corner took a draw, after he kills the sight to shoot toward Xiao Su toe over.


    "Mr. Ye, you can talk about this matter. The old man has no courage!"


    The two people who had quarreled with each other so much that they looked at Yemo Shen and directly threw the root of the problem to him. Anyway, it''s useless for them to quarrel. The power to solve the problem lies in the night.


    Who knows the night Mo deep raises a head, Mou color coldly nces at them, "what thing?"


    Two face color a change: "night always?"


    Xiao Su hardly saw it, and whispered: "it''s about the development of Feng''snd."


    "Oh." Night Mo deep hook lips: "that matter I have not thought well, today first this, the meeting."


    All of them said, "well


    The night Mo deep also is not bothered to take care of the public is what reaction, directly takes the mobile phone to walk toward the office.


    That woman, damned woman.


    Unexpectedly, he was ckmailed after his friend''s request.


    It seems that she already knows who he is.


    But, how could she treat her future clients like this?


    Oh, that''s great!


    After returning to the office, yemoshen changed other ounts and wanted to add the other party. As a result, none of them were heard or responded.


    After thinking about it, the night was probably reflected.


    He used so many numbers to add itst night. If the woman was smart enough, she would have guessed it.


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, and then put the mobile phone on the desktop, in the heart fidgety is not good.


    What to do next?


    To get the contact information from Lin Qingqing, he did it ording to his original intention. He didn''t expect I''ll meet her there.


    After that Don''t close your eyes at night.


    It seems that Everything has been disrupted. It doesn''t look like it.


    *


    Han Muzi took a rest at home for a morning. Han Qing paid special attention to her hands and asked the doctor toe home to change her medicine.


    When changing the medicine, Han Muzi found that her hand didn''t feel as painful as yesterday. It seems that the doctor''s efficacy is still very fast.


    After changing the medicine, Han Muzi wanted to leave for thepany, but was blocked by Han Qing.


    "You can stay at home and have a rest these days."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi frowned: "brother!"


    "You are not allowed to go anywhere until your hand injury is healed."


    "Brother!" Han Muzi was a little angry: "you helped me open thepany. Now there are so many people in thepany, and I still have customers waiting. But if you don''t let me go, you won''t let me go. What do my customers do?"


    Han Qing didn''t expect that she would lose her temper. She was stunned for a moment and sighed helplessly.


    "Muzi, brother is also for you. If you are hurt like this, I will worry. Besides, what can you do if you go to thepany like this? "


    Hearing Han Qing''s sigh, Han Muzi felt that she had gone too far just now. She softened her heart and begged in a low voice: "brother, I''m not going to work. I''m just going to see how their designs are. I''m just directing them to have a look. You said, my hands can''t do anything now, so I won''t use them at all, OK?""So, my good brother, I know you care about me, but I''ll go and have a look! How about that? "


    Finally, Han Qing was begged by her, but she could only nod.


    "OK, let uncle Nan take you there, and you''ll be back in an hour."


    An hour, almost.


    Han Muzi nodded with satisfaction: "thank you, brother."


    After that, she quickly turned and walked upstairs. As soon as Xiaomi Dou heard that she was going to work, she immediately went forward and hugged her thigh.


    "Mummy, I''m going to go, too!"


    Han Muzi was shocked: "what are you going to do? Mommy''s only been out for an hour, and she''ll be back soon


    "No," Xiaomi Dou hugged his arm. "Mommy''s hurt. Xiaomi Dou wants to protect Mommy!"


    Han Muzi said What can you do when you go there? Trouble, eh? "


    With that, Han Muzi also bent down tough at him.


    Xiaomi Dou pursed his lips discontentedly.


    "Mommy is a viin, whoughs at Xiaomi Dou


    Han Muzi is to tease him. He can''t help but show his white teeth andugh, "little fool, if you want to go, go back to your room and put on your sunsses and hat."


    "OK, mummy will wait for millet beans."


    Xiaomi Dou quickly went back to her room to change her clothes.


    Han Muzi looks at his back, but is slightly distracted.


    She used to be unscrupulous when she was abroad, but now She can''t.


    Especially after meeting that person yesterday, she looked at Xiaomi Dou''s face which was so simr to him that she always felt that there was an answer almost ready toe out.


    But She never dared to think about it.


    It''s ridiculous. It''s incredible.


    Now Xiaomi Dou is better to hide her appearance, otherwise I''m afraid it will lead to a lot of gossip.


    Sure enough, the same city is not convenient.

 Chapter 401

    After Xiaomi Dou went back to change his clothes, the sunsses almost covered half of his face.


    Han Muzi bought sunsses for him at the beginning. Now he wears a hat and sunsses. He should not recognize them.


    Han Muzi was very satisfied, "let''s go."


    Xiaomi Dou ran to Han Muzi''s arm with a short leg: "Mommy, let''s walk together ~"


    "OK."


    Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou took uncle Nan''s car together. After he sent them to thepany, he said, "Miss Muzi, Mr. Han said that he would pick you up in an hour."


    "I know, uncle Nan, go upstairs and have a rest. We''ll leave in an hour."


    "Yes, Miss Muzi."


    Han Muzi went upstairs with Xiaomi Dou. She wanted to take Xiaomi Dou to the office to stay, and then went down by herself. But who knows Xiaomi Dou insists on following her.


    Can''t help, Han Muzi had to let him follow, went to the third floor together.


    A group of people worked overtimest night, so they were listless when they went to work at noon. Some of them were sleeping on the table, some were ying with mobile phones. In short, they didn''t look like they were working at work.


    When hearing the sound of high-heeled shoes, everyone just nced at them casually. As a result, they saw Han Muzi appear in their line of sight, and they sat upright.


    Anyway, Han Muzi still belongs to their boss.


    But Zhang Yu didn''t care much about her, but sneered: "who is this? It''s a good idea toe. Last night I told all of us to stay upte to draw design drawings, but I didn''t know where to go. Today, it''s still sote! Don''t be ashamed


    Listen to words, Han Muzi''s face changed slightly.


    Usually she doesn''t care about these words, but today Xiaomi Dou is here


    If she had known, she should have brought Xiaomi Dou back first.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi lowered his head and looked at Xiaomi Dou: "Xiaomi Dou, you go to the fifth floor to find aunt Xiaoyan, OK?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked his ck eyes, but no one could see it hidden under the sunsses. However, his lips pursed discontentedly and refused: "no, I want to stay to protect Mommy!"


    A tearful voice suddenly sounded in the office, which can be said to be stunned everyone.


    People can''t help but stare at big eyes, Korea Mu purple side of the small bean to see the past.


    Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, only a small one, standing beside Han Muzi, is very fashionable and foreign-style, wearing a hat and sunsses, but the delicate facial features can also reveal that the child''s appearance is very excellent.


    The next second, the little one took a step forward, and then went to Zhang Yu: "Auntie, it''s not right for you to say bad things about people like this. My mom just hurt her handst night, so she didn''te to thepany. And you scold my mother for being shameless. It seems that you have no quality. "


    When they were stunned, they didn''t expect that this little bean pudding was not only natural in temperament, but also full of noble spirit, and his speech was so direct and painful.


    Think about it. An adult, said by a bean curd, has no quality.


    Then this adult, how she should have no quality to speak of.


    Zhang Yu was said to have no quality by a little fart child, and immediately blushed, "you, why do you say I have no quality? Am I wrong?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinks his eyes, a cute look.


    He looked at the crowd.


    "Brothers and sisters, did I have an exnation just now?"


    All of them nodded subconsciously.


    One side of Leng Yueyue put her hands around her chest and scowled at Zhang Yu, who was already red in anger: "I said Zhang Yu, didn''t other children just exin it? Is it because you didn''te to thepany after being injured, but you didn''t hear it? Is it because you are deaf, or have you been unable to hear people''s words? "


    Zhang Yu: "cold moon you!"


    Leng Yueyue picked up her eyebrows and said with a smile, "how am I? We all heard it clearly. "


    Then she looked at xiaodouding and lifted her lips: "the little guy has a good eye and knows to call her sister. Zhang Yu is aunt. I remember to call her auntter."


    "You! Cold moon you are too much! I''m only a few years older than you. Why should I call my aunt, but you call me sister? It''s not fair! "


    "Well, don''t tell me. Although we are only a few years old, we are a echelon. After all, you are a woman in her early 30s."


    Zhang Yu''s face became more ugly.


    Han Muzi, standing on one side:.... "


    It seems that she is also a woman in her early 30s.


    But fortunately, she has children, so she is not afraid.


    Think of here, Han Mu Ziwei slightly relieved, and then waved to the little guy: "millet beans,e back."


    Xiaomi Dou Whoa, and then turn head toward Han Muzi toe over.


    Li Junfeng picked his eyebrows: "Miss Muzi, this lovely little fellow, is really your son?"Wang an couldn''t help but twitch: "it looks very young. I didn''t expect that even my son would be..." He thought of a name in his mind, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Han Qing That man is not to be provoked.


    Shuguo Er smile,pletely did not have that day by Han Muzi said shame: "this little guy is very cute, and strange polite."


    When Zhang Yu heard this, her expression on her face twisted a little.


    What he said was obviously trying to choke her.


    She knew that shuguoer was taking revenge on the day when she said in the conference room what she had imitated.


    "Well, I''m here to see the results of your overtime workst night. I''ll hold a meeting in ten minutes, and we''ll get ready."


    Finish saying, Han Muzi then took millet bean''s hand to leave together.


    When she left, the office exploded.


    "Well, I thought I had a chance. Now I don''t have to think about it." Li Junfeng shook his head helplessly, looking as if he was hurt by love.


    One side of the Shuguo Er looked at him: "even if there is no son, you also have no chance."


    "Cut! It''s great to have a son. How about following a man without fame and share, even if he has a son? More shameless! "


    Around the people listen, Li Junfeng suddenly holding his chin andughing.


    "In this way, she has never said that she is Han Qing''s woman. Can we have a little misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstood what? What is the woman who is not Han Qing? How could Han Qing spend so much money for a woman


    "Zhang Yu, why are you so excited? Even if Han Qing spent so much money for her, but Han Qing didn''t get married, and even the rumors outside that he didn''t even have a girlfriend. Even if he spent so much money, it''s normal. He''s not a junior. "


    Zhang Yu hummed: "it''s not Xiao San and how, or just rely on men to climb up!"


    "Well, I can''t see it. She''s not totally ipetent. If she only relied on men to climb up, she wouldn''t be able to tell you and me so urately that day."

 Chapter 402

    Zhang Yu was speechless.


    When Han Muzi was in a meeting that day, when he said that they had shorings, he really pinched their shorings in his hands.


    "That doesn''t prove that she has the ability. We''ve been in this industry for many years. If she wants to know these shorings, she can be checked. In this world, if you only ask for money, there is nothing you can''t do, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, there is nothing that money can''t do." Li Junfeng looked back at Zhang Yu with a smile: "for example, you clearly hate her to death, but for money, or stay here."


    This sentence, like a p in the face of Zhang Yu.


    She''s got her whole body down.


    Around the cold moon sneer, Xiao Yiyi also can''t help pursing lips and chuckling.


    And in the side of Zhang Yu Shuguo Er is disdainful to hum a smile: "I have told you, do not like it or leave, you do not want to, the original is for this."


    "I..." Zhang Yu was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She was even more angry.


    But everyone has no longer paid attention to her. Zhang Yu pinched her hand on the edge of the corner of the table and bit her lower lip with anger.


    Damned bitch, we''ll see!


    How about having a child with Han Qing, and no fame as a young grandmother? Sooner orter, we will step down!


    Han Qing


    Zhang Yu''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Before entering the conference room, Han Muzi handed Xiaomi Dou to Xiaoyan and asked her to take good care of him and not let him run around.


    Xiao Yan turns around and wants to shut Xiaomi Dou in the office.


    "Your mother''s hand is hurt, I have to help her, so you stay in the office by yourself. Is there a problem?"


    Xiaomi Dou shakes his head: "no problem, but aunt Xiaoyan, I think I can do an audit."


    "Sit in?"


    "Yes, Auntie Xiaoyan, Xiaomi Dou is so good. If you are an auditor, you won''t talk nonsense ~"


    "Er, this..."


    Xiaomi Dou simply stepped forward and hugged Xiaoyan''s arm. She said, "Auntie Xiaoyan, I can send you my uncle''s picture."


    Listen to words, Xiaoyan suddenly straightened his back, a dignified appearance.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. "


    "It''s a private photo of my uncle, not a magazine or news photo ~"


    personal photo


    Xiao Yan fantasized about Han Qing sitting on the sofa in casual clothes and trousers, bathing under themp at night, and instantly felt that the whole person was in a state of mind.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, how about this in exchange?"


    "It''s a deal!"


    For the photo of God, she is shameless once!


    Isn''t it just an auditor? She can do it!


    So Xiaoyan took Xiaomi Dou directly into the meeting room and arranged the little one in the back of the room. Xiaomi Dou did not have any objection and sat on the high chair with a pair of short legs swinging under the table.


    When others came in, they couldn''t help looking at Xiaomi Dou more.


    When the cold month menstruated around him, he suddenly stopped and took out a big white rabbit candy from his pocket and handed it to Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaomi Dou saw a good time, and her eyes were full of satisfaction. However, she did not reach for it. Instead, she said with a smile: "thank you, beautiful sister. But mummy said that children should not eat too much sugar or sugar, otherwise it would be bad for teeth."


    Listen, lengyueyue couldn''t help but nce at Han Muzi, who was sitting on the throne. Her eyes were looking at this side gently, and she didn''t be cold when she looked at Lengyue.


    Han Muzi has nothing wrong with her, but it is the cold month. She avoids Han Muzi''s eyes, and then turns her mouth and says, "your mother is lying to you. It doesn''t matter to eat one asionally."


    Xiaomi doudun, in fact, mummy means that you can''t eat things from strangers.


    But Xiaomi Dou looks at Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi nodded with a smile, and Xiaomi Dou then stretched out a pair of small hands and picked it up in the posture of holding.


    Ordinary children, even if they like sugar and sugar, when adults give them to them, they just stretch out their fingers to grasp them. Because it is a child, so these actions do not take any magazine, no matter what kind of action is the most innocent state of children.


    But in front of this millet bean, now with the hand to take this posture, really shocked cold moon.


    "Thank you for your beautiful sister. Xiaomi Dou likes you very much."


    Cold month Leng a few seconds to react toe over, quickly put the Big White Rabbit candy into his hand.


    "You''re wee, little fellow. If you like, my sister will bring it back to you next time."


    Leng Yueyue looks at Xiaomi Dou when she sits down on her seat and is slightly surprised.


    This little guy has a wonderful upbringing.All of a sudden, lengyueyue looked at Han Muzi, regardless of her strength, at least she taught children well. She probably knew why she could still be so calm in the face of their noise.


    After people continued to arrive, there were still many people looking at Xiaomi Dou''s position.


    Because Zhang Yu had suffered from Xiaomi Dou before, she didn''t dare to talk at the moment, for fear that the little guy would open his mouth again and give himself a pit.


    "It seems that everyone is here. Now let me see what you didst night."


    After that, the door of the meeting room was pushed open and a thin body came in.


    The crowd looked at the source of the sound.


    The cool side face of the youth reflects indifference under the light.


    "Lin Zheng!" As soon as Xiao Yiyi saw him, his eyes suddenly brightened, and then he got up and walked towards him.


    But the teenager ignored Xiao Yiyi, and went over her directly to Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi looked at the boy calmly.


    White shirt washed very clean, set on the body of the teenager can still see that he is thin, and his face and lip color are some pale, but even so, the boy is still handsome.


    But the eyes are as cold as ice, without any temperature.


    This look, let Han Muzi Leng Leng, think of another person.


    In the moment of trance, the young man hade to her and looked at her coldly.


    Xiao Yi followed him nervously and wanted to pull his sleeve, but he didn''t dare to just look at him: "Lin Zheng, you, what''s wrong with you?"


    Han Muzi still calm, he looked at himself, she also looked up at him.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Lin Zheng''s pale thin lips moved, and suddenly reached out and put a book on the table.


    Han Muzi swept a nce, and then conveniently took it over: "your draft drawing?"


    Then she turned to herself, "since you are here, go and sit down."


    Lin Zheng looked at her withplicated eyes, but atst he didn''t say anything. He turned back to his seat, and Xiao Yiyi also quickly followed her.


    Han Muzi opened the draft to have a look, but the expression on his face was more dignified.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Lin Zheng''s direction. It was not her illusion. The works of this young man had be dark.

 Chapter 403

    Instead of speaking, she closed the book and put Lin Zheng''s works on her left hand. Then she looked at other people''s works and exined the problem to everyone.


    "Xiao Yiyi''s design works are better than before, but the change is still not big. If you want to change yourself, you can try boldly. The change of small step distance does not affect the whole pattern of your design. "


    Han Muzi looked at Zhang Yu''s again, then frowned and looked at Zhang Yu.


    "Why? I took time to learn about Lin Xinghuo yesterday! You don''t want to give me any more excuses to hurt me. "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi raised her lips with a faint smile and said softly, "Zhang Yu, do you think I was looking for an excuse to criticize youst time, so I deliberately vent my anger on your works?"


    She put her work back in front of Zhang Yu, "take it back and see it more times. Don''t forget what the designer''s idea is."


    Zhang Yu wanted to say something more, but Han Muzi didn''t give her a chance at all. She said directly, "the cold month of this work is very good. After rectification, the details have been finished. You can stay and discuss other details with meter. If there is no problem, send this version to our customers."


    Cold month a little surprised, did not expect to be selected.


    So she looked at Han Muzi''s eyes more surprised, pursed her lips and did not speak. However, Wang An, who was close to her, saw that her goddess was praised, and then quickly ttered her, pping: "the moon is so powerful!"


    "After the meeting, Yueyue and Lin Zheng will stay. I have something to tell you."


    After the meeting, Zhang Yu rushed out of the meeting room for the first time, and the others slowly dispersed. Lin Zheng sat in his ce with a cold expression, like a wooden man.


    And beside him is Xiaomi Dou, who has been looking at him with curious eyes.


    This little brother, the whole body breath is so cold, but he looks good.


    Lengyueyue looks at Han Muzi discontentedly.


    "What do you want to say, leave me here?"


    After that, without waiting for Han Muzi to open her mouth, she said, "don''t think I''ll appreciate you so much. I''ll tell you, if you''re a woman with no ability, I''ll still not like you!"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She gave her a faint look, and then said, "what do I need from you?"


    The cold moon chokes.


    "Anyway, tell me what you have."


    "It''s about your work. Although the details are good, I''d like to tell you a few points."


    "Say it quickly In the face of Han Muzi, the cold moon month is very awkward. It can be said that she is an extremely ufortable person.


    Han Muzi told her some of her own ideas, and then asked her how she was. Leng Yueyue suddenly widened her eyes: "you just say it, what do you want me to do? How can I... "


    "The work is yours. You have the right to decide. When I''ve finished, think about it yourself."


    "Hum!" Lengyueyue took her own information and then went out.


    After she left, Han Muzi''s eyes fell on Lin Zheng.


    "Lin Zheng,e here."


    Lin Zheng''s thin shoulder moved. After a moment, he raised his head, got up and went to Han Muzi.


    See young pale thin lips have been tightly pursed, obviously is not willing to speak, Han Muzi also did not force him, just pushed the work to him.


    "ording to your current state, it is temporarily impossible to design these press release works. You need to adjust your state as soon as possible."


    Lin Zheng looked at those works, his eyes were stunned, and finally opened his thin lips.


    "Or not?"


    "What?"


    "What I designed really meets your requirements? What am I left here for? "


    With that, Lin Zheng turned around and left.


    Han Muzi a Leng, the next second she looked at Lin Zheng''s back and said: "because you have enough talent, so thepany is willing to give you opportunities."


    At the foot of Lin Zheng''s feet, he stopped in the same ce. He couldn''t believe he heard it because he was gifted enough?


    People like him can only design dark series, which makes people feel unhappy and depressing. Although he is an elite in the design circle, he is not popr because few people like the things he designs.


    But he was short of money.


    At home Money is needed.


    Han Muzi''s eyes were burning down on the young man''s thin back, and his shirt could not cover his strength.


    "The difficulties are temporary. There is always sunshine behind the darkness. You have a good talent. Everyone will want such seedlings."


    Han Muzi stood up and walked to his side step by step: "of course, if you want to abandon yourself at this time, no one can help you. Thepany has paid you enough, and in the meantime, you have enough time to change. "


    Lin Zheng''s body shape can be said to be originally fixed in ce.From childhood to adulthood, no one ever said such things to him.


    He pinched his hands hanging on his side, and the blue veins on his forehead protruded.


    "Did you go to my house yesterday?"


    Han Muzi picked the eyebrow, can not buy No.


    The boy turned around and his eyes fell on her face: "so, are you pitying me?"


    "Pity you?" Han Muzi gave him a faint smile and took a deep breath: "I am a designer and now a businessman. Do you think Do businessmen pity others? You can''t help but look at your situation too bleak, and I don''t have thatpassion


    Finish saying, Han Muzi looks to the millet bean that sits to the side to sway crus.


    "Xiaomi Dou,e down. It''s time for an hour. We''re going home."


    "Oh." Xiaomi Dou nodded, then climbed down from the chair, took the initiative to Han Muzi''s side and held her hand. After that, he looked at Lin Zheng with a smile.


    "Mummy, let''s go."


    "Well."


    Han Muzi leads Xiaomi Dou to leave, leaving Lin Zheng standing alone in ce.


    The wind blowing in from the window lifted up the information on the table. When Lin Zheng saw the album of his own, he fell into a strange silence.


    Talent?


    Is the sun behind the darkness?


    Never No one ever told him that.


    However, how can he break through the darkness to find the sunshine? Lin Zheng clenched his fist.


    "Brother, it''s not like a normal person just now


    Not like normal people? Han Muzi recalled the situation Xi Xi told him and sighed inexplicably.


    Living in that situation, it is hard to see people with such a good mind. Lin Zheng''s talent still needs to be dug out. It doesn''t mean that Han Muzi can''t do it.


    Moreover, she is willing to give him a new chance.


    Just walked downstairs, Xiaoyan suddenly ran back.


    "Muzi, Muzi! We have a new client


    New customers? Han Muzi looked back at Xiao Yan. She ran to Han Muzi and gasped for breath. Her face turned white and said.


    Guess who''s here?

 Chapter 404

    See small Yan up and down gas are not smooth appearance, Han Muzi also some helpless way: "how to run so fast, there are customers you receive not good?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan''s face became more pale. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously and said dryly, "but the customer named him and said he wanted to see you..."


    Han Muzi blinked his eyes: "see me?"


    Xiao Yan nods with force.


    Her face was very bad, and her breath was unstable. If she was only running fast, then her breath would not be so pale as paper.


    Her appearance only shows that something happened to the client


    In the brain a aura, Han Muzi suddenly associated with what, she looked at Xiaoyan, lips moved silently.


    Xiao Yan bit her lower lip, but avoided her sight.


    Bar Da!


    Han Muzi felt her heart beat fiercely. Without any hesitation, Han Muzi turned to Uncle Nan and said, "Uncle Nan, please send Xiaomi Dou back first. Please tell my brother that ourpany has something else to deal with temporarily, so I''ll take a taxiter. "


    "This..." After hearing this, uncle Nan looked at her in some embarrassment: "but Mr. Han told me to..."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Nan. I just talked about things in the past. I won''t hurt my hand. Let my brother let me know."


    "Xiaomi Dou, you go back with Uncle Nan first, and Mommy wille back to apany youter, OK?"


    Xiaomi Dou looked at her and aunt Xiaoyan''s facial expressions were not very good-looking, and then did not make a fuss. He nodded cleverly: "good Mommy, uncle Nan, let''s go back first, and I will tell my uncle about the situation of mummy."


    Uncle Nan nodded and left with Xiaomi Dou.


    Han Muzi took a deep breath and looked at Xiaoyan.


    The blood color on small Yan lip also did not have, seem to have been greatly frightened.


    For five years, she''s rarely been like this.


    She had only once been scared like this. When she gave birth to Xiaomi Dou, she was a little dystocia, and then she shed a lot of blood. At that time, Xiaoyan was with her, and her face was pale with fear. Even the blood color on her lips ran away.


    I didn''t expect to see her like this in my life.


    Han Muzi has probably guessed who the man is.


    "Go." She took Xiaoyan''s hand and walked back. Xiaoyan was pulled forward by her like a puppet.


    Until entering the elevator, Han Muzi''s expression on his face was still very calm. Xiaoyan blinked: "how do you Don''t ask me? "


    "What?" Han Muzi looked at her.


    Xiaoyan thinks that Han Muzi is calm and unusual. When she sees herself like this, she will ask her what''s wrong with her. But she doesn''t ask, and she shows so calm. Does this mean


    "You knew that for a long time?" When Xiao Yan asked her, her voice still had a little shaking.


    Han Muzi did not answer her words, eyes drooped down to look at the ground.


    Her hand was seized by Xiaoyan. She asked excitedly, "wechat, the person you asked me to pull ck in the morning is him, right? Muzi, do you want to go up to see him


    Listen to words, Han Muzi smile slightly, raise head to small Yan''s eyes, light voice way: "see, why not see?"


    Her smile and eyes were light, as if she didn''t care about it at all, and her mood was not affected by any fluctuation, "no matter who it is, as long as it is our customer."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She grabs Han Muzi''s hand a little bit to loosen, and then the body finally still can''t rely on the wall.


    Ding -


    just at this moment, the elevator door opens.


    Han Muzi walked out of the room without wave, and Xiaoyan was still in a daze.


    Bathe in purple Do you really don''t care?


    Office


    looking around at the night, the style of this office is particrly dynamic, and there are blooming stars on the table. Although it is the first time to see this kind of flower, Mo Shen feels very angry and moving.


    His heart, also because of all this and strong surging.


    I''ll see that woman soon.


    I don''t know how she will react when she sees herself for the second time?


    Think of here, night Mo deep eyes gradually be deep up.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes loomed outside the door. Mo Shen suddenly clenched his fist at night.


    Are you here?


    The door of the office was not closed, and Han Muzi approached step by step.


    Originally, after meeting each other that day, Han Muzi thought that she would be nervous when she saw him, but when she went to the office, she found that her heart was so calm.


    It was probably that day that her self constion worked, and it was alsorgely because She didn''t care about this man for a long time.


    So goodbye to him, you can be calm.


    Entering the office, a tall figure came into her eyes.He was wearing a dark suit with his back to her. Although it was just a figure of his back, he could also feel the heroic spirit of this man. His whole body was in a tight state, which was a good figure.


    Only looked at one eye, Han Muzi then took back the eyes before that person turned around.


    Then she stepped forward with a steady step.


    Xiao Yan''s pale face followed her, stumbled into the door, followed by Han Muzi, and identally bumped into her back.


    "Ah."


    Han Muzi''s step stops, the night Mo Shen also follows to turn around.


    The man''s beautiful face appeared in front of him.


    Han Muzi''s face looked back at Xiaoyan faintly, "go to make coffee ande in."


    Xiaoyan raised his head, eyes startled, nodded for a long time: "OK, I''ll go right away."


    She stumbled out of the office again, as if drunk.


    Seeing her like this, Han Muzi''s clear eyes shed a touch of helplessness, this girl


    Then she looked into the night andughed.


    "Sit down, please."


    The night is not deep


    He had imagined countless scenes of two people meeting.


    But it never urred to her that she would react like this when she saw herself.


    No sadness, no anger, no surprise, no joy


    Nothing, nothing.


    Her eyes are as light as water, and even the smile on the corner of her lips makes people feel t without waves, and she can''t see any emotion towards him.


    Night Mo deep eyes color a sink, see him, she is so calm?


    What is his surging mood? What are his exciting days?


    Han Muzi asked him to sit, then went around to the sofa, and sat on the opposite side of the sofa.


    After a long silence in the office, the man finally walked to her with straight and slender legs and sat down. After that, his burning eyes were glued to her.


    Just at this time, Xiaoyan came in with coffee.


    Compared with Han Muzi, Xiaoyan''s mood is not calm, but now she has cleaned up some, so it''s better. It''s hard to bring coffee smoothly to the night.


    "Please use it slowly."


    After that, Xiaoyan stood beside Han Muzi.


    "Show this gentleman ourpany''s price list."


    The male leader is officially online, and then he has to pursue the articles every day

 Chapter 405

    Small Yan Leng for a moment, or ording to Han Muzi''s order to take the price list.


    The price list was set by Han Muzi and Xiaoyan that day, and it has not been finalized yet.


    But now, it''s just used to perfunctory the man in front of her, so she directly sent it to the night deep in front of her.


    "Sir, you can have a look at our price list. Since we are a newpany, we have a chance to give preferential price. If you like our design and introduce our customers, we will send our sincere wishes on your birthday on behalf of ourpany, and offer a set of design works free of charge."


    Han Muzi introduced the voice is very quiet, as if really just inmunication with customers, not to mention the night is not deep, even Xiaoyan feel surprised, can not help but look at her a few more eyes.


    In the heart thinks a way, Mu purple how can so calm?


    Night Mo deep look at the price list in front of you, and then listen to her calm voice.


    It''s false to say that you are not angry.


    After introducing Han Muzi, she fell into silence for convenience. She was not in a hurry, waiting for the other party to reply quietly.


    The office seemed to fall into a strange quiet atmosphere. At night, Mo Shen was staring at the price list in his hand. Although he was a man, his eyshes were very long, which concealed all the gloomy emotions at the bottom of his eyes.


    No one could see what he was thinking.


    For a long time, his thin lips, which he had been pressing tightly, suddenly drew up a beautiful radian.


    "Is it? Is there any special mechanism? "


    Han Muzi slightly a meal, look at him: "you say is?"


    Night Mo Shen raised his hand and spread the price list on the table top. His knuckled fingers gently touched the table top, and his eyes grasped Han Muzi thoughtfully: "for example, select a designer."


    One side of the face of the small face changed, breathing also followed the screen up.


    It seems that the night is not deep to the purple!


    At first she thought it was just a coincidence, but after seeing Mu Zi so calm, Xiaoyan knew that it was not a coincidence.


    Now the practice of night Mo Shen just shows that he came to bathe in purple.


    Han Muzi is also stunned for a moment, she has done the facilities to deal with, smiling and nodding.


    "Of course, as long as Mr. Ye has his own choice, you can choose a designer after signing the contract."


    Design clothes is only one of them, night deep is the idea of drunk man, not wine, his fingers gently a tick, "that''s all ordered."


    Xiaoyan was a little stunned, so Are they getting another big order?


    Han Muzi was as calm as ever, "don''t you have to think about it, sir? After all, you don''t know the style of ourpany. In case... "


    "No, I know."


    After that sentence, the night Mo Shen is looking at Han Muzi said, the eyes burning hot almost in her face burning a hole.


    He knew exactly what he was going to do.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment. We are going to prepare the contract. Do you have your ID card?"


    Ye Moshen hands out the ID card.


    Small Yan then took to copy, Han Muzi also followed up, two people together to get the contract.


    Because thepany is now less people, so a lot of things Han Muzi is personally for.


    When she followed her, Xiaoyan still bumped into her arm: "don''te here, what can you do with your hands now?"


    Listen to words, Han Muzi is a Zheng, looking down at his own bandaged hands can not move.


    Yeah, what can her hands do now?


    But She just stood up in a strange way.


    Ye Moshen had forgotten to look at her because she had seen her earlier, and just looked at her face carefully.


    Now after she got up, yemoshen finally had time to see her.


    Five years has changed her from a wooden beauty to a most charming woman.


    She is no longer as in as before, but a light makeup, wearing although casual, but very tasteful.


    But it''s obvious that she''s dressed differently today than she was when she met at Debao restaurant that day.


    That day she can be said to be a very capable but all over the body revealed delicate woman, today she took a smell of small women.


    After finishing the contract, Xiao Yan and Han Muzi return to the night Moshen.


    "Look at the contract, Mr. night." Xiao Yan pushed the contract to him.


    Ye Moshen almost did not look closely, and signed his name with a big hand.


    "Now?"


    Han Muzi was stunned for a moment and then nodded.


    I didn''t expect him to sign so happily that he didn''t even read the contract.


    When Did he do the same when he signed the agreement?


    "Yes, thank you." Han Muzi asked Xiaoyan to put the contract away, and then said politely: "happy cooperation."Night Mo Shen reaches out to her, Han Muzi is stunned.


    "Not happy to cooperate?" Night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrows, with a little ruffian gas.


    Han Muzi pursed her lips and slowly stretched out her hand.


    Night Mo deep this just see, her hand is wrapped in gauze, gauze above also stained with a little red blood.


    Just one eye, night Mo Shen''s ruffian Qi on the face then disappears clean, narrows his eyes dangerously and stares at her hand: "what''s wrong with the hand?"


    His sudden change of voice makes people feel surprised, even Xiao Yan can''t help but look at the night.


    "It''s just a little hurt." Han Muzi will hand back, faint smile: "sorry, stained with a little blood, do not shake hands with Mr. night."


    Listen, night Mo deep lift eyelids, found that the woman''s eyes a indifferent color, is obviously intentional.


    She didn''t want to shake hands with herself at all.


    Of course, if her hand was hurt, he would not force her to shake hands with himself.


    Silence for three seconds, night Mo deep change and hook up lips, voice with a evil charm color.


    "Well, it will be very pleasant."


    The word "happy" is very heavy, as if to squeeze out the teeth.


    One side of the small Yan micro imperceptibly wrinkled his nose, always feel strange.


    Han Muzi asked Xiaoyan to send him downstairs.


    After yemoshen left, Han Muzi sat down again and moved her fingers. She wanted to take a sip of the coffee on the table. When she moved, she found that her hands were temporarily unavable.


    That''s it.


    Wait a little longer, and she will go home.


    Soon, Xiao Yan sent away the night, and then went back upstairs.


    "Muzi, are you ok?"


    Han Muzi sat there as if she had not heard her words.


    Xiaoyan bit the lower lip, tangled and called out: "Mu purple?"


    Han Muzi returned to God and looked at Xiao Yan standing beside him: "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re distracted." Xiao Yan reminded me.


    Han Muzi was silent for a moment, then got up and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first today. I''ll trouble you about thepany these two days."


    "It''s OK. It''s all on me. I''ll discuss the important things with you. You can recover the injury on your backhand first."


    "Good."

 Chapter 406

    The Han family


    Han Muzi came back soon, just in time to meet Han Qing who was going out.


    "I thought you were going to be in thepany all day again."


    Han Qing''s voice was cold, and her eyes were not pleasant.


    Han Mu purple Leng for a moment, then went up to smile: "how can you, brother? I promise you to have a good rest at home, and I won''t disobey you. Just a moment ago, I happened to have a client when I came out. I went up to talk for a while, and now I''m back. "


    "What if we don''t agree?"


    Han Muzi: "brother?"


    Han Qing realized that he was a little serious, so he could only stretch out his hand and wring his aching eyebrows: "you are already people with children, so don''t worry about me any more."


    His action makes Han Muzi feel instantly that her brother will also be very tired. In the past, he carried everything in silence, no matter what he did for her sister.


    But now Han Muzi suddenly finds out that Han Qing is his brother. He is so old, but he still doesn''t have


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi lowered her eyes and whispered, "brother, I know that you have spent a lot of efforts to find my fallen flowers. You also want to make up for the grievances I suffered in those years. But five yearster, I have done so much for me, which is enough. In the next few days, do you want to think about yourself? "


    Listen to words, Han Qing a consternation: "Mu purple?"


    "I also need to find someone to take care of me. I can''t spend time for me all the time. Do you have a choice? "


    Han Qing heard clearly that Han Muzi wanted to be a matchmaker for himself, but where did he have this idea? He frowned: "this matter, don''t worry, mypany has something, you go to rest."


    With that, Han Qing left. Han Muzi stood in ce and looked at his back.


    Thinking of Xiao Yan''s Thoughts on Han Qing these years, she suddenly smiles. In fact Xiaoyan has a strange temperament. She is reallypatible with her brother, but these two people It seems that I seldom get along with each other since I came back.


    What to do?


    Han Muzi is suddenly very sad for the second half of Han Qing''s life.


    Back upstairs, Xiaomi Dou suddenly hugged her, "Mommy, don''t you have to go to work today?"


    Han Muzi looked at xiaodouding in her arms and nodded: "well, I can apany you today."


    "Wow, Mommy, can we y some games?"


    With that, Xiaomi Dou saw that Han Muzi''s hand was wrapped in gauze, and her face immediately became depressed: "forget it, Mommy''s hand is injured, today I''ll read the story to Mommy!"


    Han Muzi hand injured, only arm around Xiaomi Dou small body: "what our baby said is what."


    So Xiaomi Dou looks for a story book that Han Muzi bought, opens a page in it, and reads the story to Han Muzi. Han Muzi has been sitting and listening.


    Listen, listen, my thoughts float to the distance.


    For a while, I heard Xiaomi Dou calling her all the time.


    "Mommy, Mommy?"


    Han Muzi suddenly returns to his mind and looks at Xiaomi Dou in his arms.


    "I..."


    Xiaomi Dou looked up at her with a face that was smaller than a p in the face: "Mommy, are you not happy?"


    Is she unhappy? Han Muzi reacted for a while and shook his head with a smile.


    "No


    "Really?" Xiaomi Dou put down his book and stood up to hold Han Muzi''s face: "if Mommy is not happy, you must tell me!"


    "Good." Han Muzi looked at the face which was very simr to someone, and thought about it, she bent down and hugged him: "Mommy will tell Xiaomi Dou."


    *


    Han Muzi''s injury is serious, but it is not serious. After several days at home, he finally got better. The wound has scab and can be taken into the water. It is only necessary to apply medicine. Moreover, the time of going into the water should not be too long for fear of leaving scars in the future.


    After the injury was healed, she went back to work, and Lin Xinghuo sent the final version to her, and the other party was very satisfied.


    After everyone negotiated, Han Muzi asked Xiaoyan to order it.


    At the same time, Lin Qingqing also asked how her draft was. Because she promised to design for her, Han Muzi apologetically told her that she had hurt her hand recently and would give her aplete work in the next few days.


    Lin Qingqing directly sent a wechat message: "we haven''t met since that day. It''s just that I have some inspiration. Why don''t we go to that restaurant today? ]


    which restaurant are you going to? Anyway, it was close, and Han Muzi agreed without thinking.


    Lin Qingqing saw Han Muzi agreed, and immediately sent a message to the night Mo in the list of friends.


    Lin Qingqing: {Mr. Ye, are you free today? I''d like to invite you to dinner. By the way, I invited the designer. Aren''t you looking for her design? I have something to discuss with her. Do you want to join me? }


    after the hair was finished, Lin Qingqing was holding her mobile phone and her face was a little hot.She knew that she sent this message deliberately. At a nce, she could see that she was deliberately asking him out, but She felt that a reason had been added to it.


    Moreover, since she has decided to turn him into a man of her own, she must take the initiative to attack, and never lose the first chance.


    Night Mo deep see is that woman sends the message to still frown, this woman how so vexed?


    But after seeing her words, night Mo''s dark dark eyes became thick, and then he held the mobile phone in one hand.


    Offer that woman, he can.


    But


    Night Mo deep hook lips low smile, and then hit a good word in the past.


    He wanted to see when that woman could calm down?


    He didn''t believe that she could be so calm when she saw herself.


    *


    Debao restaurant


    Lin Qingqing sat at her seat and waited. She was as happy as a bird. Before she came, she almost dressed herself as a butterfly.


    After seeing that ye Moshen agreed to her invitation, she was so excited that she almost jumped up.


    Then suddenly I felt that it was possible to take the night deep, so it took a long time to make up and change clothes.


    Now I finally sit in this restaurant and wait for my God toe.


    Lin Qingqing even began to imagine that one day, night Moshen would be influenced by himself, and then the iceberg turned into a hot fireball, warming her.


    "Miss Lin,"


    a female voice came from behind. Lin Qingqing looked back and found Han Muziing.


    "Shelly, you''re here. Sit down."


    Han Muzi smiles. Just as she wants to sit down opposite Lin Qingqing, Lin Qingqing suddenly gets up and grabs her wrist. In a very intimate manner, she pulls her to her side and sits down.


    Han Muzi:


    What''s going on? Isn''t it better to talk about things face to face?


    Why are you sitting together all of a sudden?


    "Just sit down with me. There will be someoneingter."


    Han Muzi''s face suddenly became unnatural. Before she asked, Lin Qingqing covered her mouth in shame and whispered with a smile: "you saw it that day. It''s not deep at night."

 Chapter 407

    Han Muzi was stunned when she heard it. She thought it was just a simple discussion between them.


    But I didn''t expect that this Miss Lin actually called on the night.


    She didn''t understand that when she mentioned yemoshen, she had a shy look on her face. She should want to be alone with yemoshen very much. Why should she choose when she is there?


    "I''m sorry, Shelly. Would you mind if I called Mo Shen? I just want to design clothes


    "I don''t mind." Han Muzi smile, "he is my client now."


    Hearing this, Lin Qingqing opened his eyes in surprise: "really? I didn''t expect that he really went to see you. I just pushed a business card... "


    Speaking of this, Lin Qingqing looks down with shame.


    So aunt Song said it''s true that the night is not deep, cold outside and hot inside? It seems that she doesn''t care about her blind date, but But she added her business card, and she went to Shelly to design it.


    This Did you give her enough face?


    God, what a romantic man.


    Lin Qingqing can''t help but want to cover.


    Han Muzi, sitting on her side, could not tell what it was like in her heart when she saw her daughter''s coquettish posture.


    How do you feel Is she here to be a light bulb?


    Mo Shen and Lin Qingqing''s light bulb that night? This cognition made her hair stand up ufortably, but soon Han Muzi suppressed the feeling and sat in the same ce without expression.


    She should have been calm for a long time.


    No matter who he is with and what happens, she should turn a blind eye to it.


    After the ident five years ago, if she still showed a little sadness or care in front of him, she would really insult herself.


    With this in mind, Han Muzi''s face is even more indifferent like snow.


    Her skin is white, coupled with three-dimensional delicate facial features, and make-up, the cold look is really as cold as snow, pure.


    Lin Qingqing saw Han Muzi''s appearance when she was embarrassed. Suddenly, she realized that the woman in front of her was beautiful, but not that kind of ordinary beauty.


    Her beauty brings a chill, especially her eyes, like an endless cold sea bottom, like suction.


    Suddenly, Lin Qingqing became alert, "Shelly, do you have a boyfriend?"


    It''s not that she is too much hearted, but that she suddenly realizes the beauty of Han Muzi, so she bes wary.


    Han Mu purple side eyes, see her eye bottom that wipe guard, think carefully can think of the source of this guard, for this reason she light smile, voice cold open mouth: "I have children."


    Lin Qingqing opened his eyes and covered his lips for a moment: "my God, are you married? I really didn''t expect, Shelly, that you are so young that you have children. All of a sudden, I''m a little envious of you, and I''m old enough to be married


    For her excitement, Han Muzi can only smile back.


    After sitting for about ten minutes, a figure appeared in the dining room.


    When Mo Shen entered the door at night, countless eyes were cast on him.


    Beautiful men, where they go is undoubtedly the focus.


    What''s more, the night is not deep, this kind of man with high-ranking man''s breath.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, his fierce eyes like hawks swept through the crowd. Then he settled down and grabbed the figure that haunted him.


    It''s reallying.


    At night, Mo Shenmai opened his pen and walked over with his long legs.


    "Mo Shen, you are here."


    Han Muzi is sitting almost asleep, suddenly heard Lin Qingqing Jiao call, her sleepy insects were driven away, suddenly wake up.


    Are you here?


    Han Muzi takes a deep breath and readjusts the state at this time.


    She came out to work today, so she didn''t n to stay here for too long. When Mo Shen sat down in front of them and her eyes fell on her, Han Muzi directly lowered her head and opened the zipper of her bag and took out the information inside.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m very happy to discuss the design works with you today. Can you tell me what suggestions you have?"


    She has a business like manner.


    "Shelly, it''s time for dinner. Why don''t we have something to eat and talk about itter?"


    Han Mu purple face can not see the mood, but a faint smile, nodded: "good."


    Then quickly put away the information, and then three people order.


    Han Muzi did not have any appetite, just ordered a cup of juice for himself.


    And Lin Qingqing didn''t want to lose face in front of the God, so he also ordered a cup of juice with Han Muzi.


    In the end, it''s only the night when you eat.


    He ate gracefully, with all his actions and actions, and the weather.


    His beautiful face and his movementsplement each other, making Lin Qingqing''s eyes fixed.The man she chose was so beautiful.


    Until after dinner, Han Muzi took out the information again.


    "Two..."


    "Miss Shelly is really interested in your work." Night Mo Shen suddenly said a cold voice.


    Han Muzi''s action in the hand is a meal, eyshes droop.


    Lin Qingqing echoed with a smile: "yes, yes, Shelly is really serious. Mo Shen, have you ever seen her designs before? It''s really good. "


    Han Muzi politely smiles: "thank you for thepliment."


    For a meal, only Lin Qingqing had a good time. However, Han Muzi also recorded the points she wanted, so she was relieved. She should not deal with this kind of meal again next time.


    She I really don''t want to eat at the same table with yemoshen.


    "Now that my work is done, I''ll leave first."


    Finish saying, Han Muzi smile slightly, rise to want to turn to leave.


    The man''s cold voice came from behind.


    "Shelly, the designer is so impolite. Am I not your client? You should not serve me? "


    Lin Qingqing is also surprised by the suddenly cold temperature around her. She looks at Mo Shen at night, "Mo Shen, what''s the matter?"


    Night Mo deep did not look at her, eyes tightly grasp Han Muzi slender figure.


    For a long time, Han Muzi looked at him with the rest of his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. Today''s work is to contact Miss Lin. you have no appointment today."


    "Oh?" Night Mo Shen calmly picked the eyebrows, fingertips gently buckle the table top: "then make an appointment now."


    Han Muzi is still very polite, and can''t hear any joy and anger in her voice.


    "I''m sorry, I''m full today. I''m going to my next client. Please choose another time, Mr. night. "


    Lin Qingqing was stunned and didn''t expect Han Muzi to refuse.


    And she seems to hear a smell of gunpowder from the two people''s conversation. But looking at Han Muzi''s face, she is clearly very polite. Is it her illusion?


    After Han Muzi left the restaurant, he went to the parking lot to pick up the car.


    She didn''t lie. She did have something to do next, but she was not a client of thepany, but went to see the school for Xiaomi Dou.


    Just walked to the front of the car, a ck shadow suddenly towards himself.

 Chapter 408

    Han Muzi''s face changed slightly. Before she could react, her whole person was butted on the car body.


    Behind is the cold car body, in front of is a man''s hot chest.


    Han Muzi wanted to call for help, but because she smelled the familiar smell, she stuck in her throat, staring at the man close at hand.


    The night is not deep


    Man''s beautiful eyes tightly grasp her eyes, like a beast in the dark.


    Tough, dangerous.


    This is the first time that the two have been so close since they met.


    Han Muzi''s breath trembled slightly. She suppressed the fear in her heart and said in a cold voice, "Mr. night, please respect yourself!"


    However, Han Muzi''s head can not help thinking, at this time, he should not be with Lin Qingqing in the restaurant? How can you follow me?


    The night does not stare at her deeply, silent.


    His head suddenly pressed towards her, as if to kiss her.


    Han Mu purple pupil shrinks, but when he is about to meet him, he says coldly: "what do you mean?"


    Night Mo Shen all the action, thin lips and her lips only a little distance, almost as long as he spoke, will touch her.


    "Ah..." There was a low, hoarseugh from the bottom of his throat, and the heat of his breath was spitting out on her face.


    He pinched her little white chin with one hand. "What do you mean? You don''t see it? "


    Han Muzi breathes heavily.


    "Kiss you, of course."


    Words fall, night deep thin lips really pressure down.


    Han Muzi is scared to turn head directly, that wipe soft then fell on her face.


    She can''t calm down any more, and a burst of angeres out of her beautiful and cold eyes. She raises her hand and ps her in the face of Mo Shen at night.


    Pa -


    this p on the face was very hard on her, and she beat her head at night.


    Han''s face is very angry.


    How could he? After five years, is it not good for them to be strangers peacefully? He had toe and provoke her like this!


    The night that was pped, Mo Shen stood on the other side of his head without making a sound, and his ck eyes made people can''t see the emotion in his heart.


    All of a sudden, heughs and stares at Han Muzi Dao.


    "It seems that you have not been so calm all the time."


    He doesn''t like it.


    The woman has been treating him calmly since she met.


    He had imagined countless pictures, but he didn''t expect her to be so calm and calm.


    What does that mean? The presence of her own is meaningless to her, so she is calm.


    But now to see her red face because of anger, and that pair of cold eyes are also a lot of flow color, the night is not deep enough to feel that they have a sense of existence.


    Han Muzi was very angry with him, but saw that he suddenly said such a sentence, only to be surprised that his emotions were disturbed by him, immediately angry directly stepped on his foot.


    When she stepped on the high-heeled shoes she was wearing, he obviously saw that the face of Mo Shen at night changed. However, he did not cry out. He just grasped her tightly with his eyes.


    "This is a warning to you. You won''t be so lucky next time."


    Han Muzi took back his feet and heard him say when he was ready to leave.


    "Next time? It turns out that you are also dreaming of another time. "


    Han Muzi''s step staggered and almost fell forward.


    She fantasized? Han Muzi took a deep breath, and then refrained from looking back at him. She sneered, then opened the door and got into her car.


    She''s crazy to argue with this asshole.


    Calm down!


    Han Muzi inserted the car key several times before she drove out of the parking lot.


    After she left, night Mo Shen raised his hand to wipe his lip corner, the pain on his face let his mood be very clear at the moment.


    It''s been like a dream since I saw her.


    Five yearster, she said that disappeared and disappeared, and suddenly appeared in front of him. It was so unreal, like an illusory dream, how could you grasp it.


    Her indifference and indifference made him feel that all this was not true to the end.


    To this day When he sped her waist and pushed her against the car body, he could smell the faint fragrance of her body, his lips fell on her face, her face pped, and the pain of her heel stepping on her feet.


    All of a sudden, everything came true.


    She is real.


    Although he was pped, but at this moment, night Mo Shen covered his face andughed low.


    Damned women, not only be more tasteful than before, but also more fierce.


    When Han Muzi drove out, she stepped on the elerator a little fiercely. She suddenly regained her mind when a car wasing. After calming down, she drove the car forward at a steady speed.When Han Muzi stopped the car at the traffic light and waited, he couldn''t help thinking of what happened in the parking lot just now.


    The strong breath of man enveloped her in that way, and his palms were close to her waist like fire


    Han Muzi shook his head suddenly and threw off these messy things.


    She has to concentrate on driving now.


    After she told Han Qing about Xiaomi Dou''s going to school, Han Qing asked Han Qing to find two for her. One of them, Han Muzi, thought that the location was good and it was close to herpany. She even thought that if the upper level of thepany had not used it, maybe they could live in thepany in the future? But when she thought about it, she thought it was not convenient to live in thepany, so she nned to buy a house in the neighborhood after Xiaomi Dou''s school was confirmed.


    After spending several hours to get to know the school, Han Muzi returned to thepany.


    "How about it? How about the school? " Xiaoyan knew that she would take time to see the school, so Han Muzi came back and asked.


    Han Muzi put the car key on the table top and nodded faintly: "not bad."


    "That''s good, by the way..." Xiao Yan coughed gently and put the information in his hand on the desktop.


    "It''s night Mr. Ye''s contract, he has contracted all the projects in ourpany, but he has not selected a designer yet. "


    Hearing the name of Ye Moshen, Han Muzi immediately felt that he had a kind of haunting feeling.


    I just signed the contract yesterday. I met with her in the restaurant today. She was almost taken advantage of in the parking lot. Now Ie back to thepany and Xiaoyan tells her about it.


    It''s everywhere.


    Han Muzi stretched out his hand and wrung his eyebrows and said in a soft voice: "you are responsible for this project. You are responsible formunicating with each other. The designers of ourpany are free to choose."


    "Including you?" Xiao Yan blinked.


    "Except me." Han Muzi pursed her lips and moved out her identity for the first time: "I am the boss of thispany now."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    finally, Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. "You are the boss, you has the final say, then I''ll contact him and let ourpany''s team designers choose him."

 Chapter 409

    After night Mo Shen returned to thepany, Xiao Su was surprised to find that there was a palmprint on his face.


    But good, how can there be palmprint on the night little''s face? Who is not afraid of death dare to fight night less?


    What makes Xiao Su feel strange is that his face is not so gloomy at night. On the contrary, there is a feeling of self enjoyment!


    Is his perception wrong?


    Otherwise, why is the night that was pped in the face not only angry, but also hidden smile in the eye?


    Xiao Su couldn''t help his gossip.


    "Little night, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Hearing Xiao Su''s voice, the night Mo Shen seems to just react toe over one eye and stare at him coldly.


    Xiao Su shrunk his neck: "little night, your face It really doesn''t matter? Would you like to buy some medicine for you


    "Go away!"


    After a long time, the night is not happy to throw out a word.


    Well, he''d better not ask.


    After Xiao Su''s "rolling out", ye Moshen took out his mobile phone to make an appointment, only to find that he did not have the mobile phone number of the woman.


    Even wechat


    His eyes darkened at the thought.


    Next time we meet, we must let her add herself.


    Night Mo Shen decided to put away the mobile phone.


    The next day, Xiao Yan handed out yemoshen''s list and said, "ourpany has a lot of resources. As long as you work here seriously, there will be a lot of bonus."


    Thepany just opened, and then received a list from the movie queen, and then another one.


    And then There was a big order.


    People can''t help but sigh.


    Even if it is backed by Han Qing, but this resource is too good? One by one, don''t these people treat money as money?


    "The night is not deep? Is it not the night group''s total night deep that our customers this time Shuguo Er can''t help but stare at the big eyes after seeing the list.


    Even Zhang Yu on one side couldn''t helping over.


    "Yeshi in Beicheng? Really? "


    Li Junfeng held his chin thoughtfully: "even the Yeshi of Beicheng hase? It seems that the purple is more powerful than I thought. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Yu said unhappily, "cut, what''s so powerful? You can''t point out what''s wrong with it!"


    "Tut, are you convinced that people will die soon?" Cold month month heard Zhang Yu sour not to be able to ept her a word.


    Zhang Yu''s hair exploded in an instant: "cold moon, are you sick? Did I say you? "


    Leng Yueyue sneered: "did I call your name? Don''t be too arrogant


    Zhang Yu: "since that woman gave you Lin Xinghuo''s design, you have been bribed, right? Don''t forget that at the beginning you also despised her, and now you attack me for her sake. "


    "Zhang Yu, please make sure. I got the design because I''m strong enough. I dislike her because I think I''m better than her. But I''ve told you today that only those who are weak and ipetent and have dark psychology will not take other people''s efforts into consideration, erase her efforts three or four times and add other colors to her. Zhang Yu, are you such a person? "


    Wang an nodded in agreement: "what the moon goddess said is very good. It''s reasonable. Zhang Yu, can''t you convince others? Who is Yeshi in Beicheng? Even if you want to use a heresy, people will not look up to it. "


    Xiao Yiyi rarely nods: "I also feel."


    Shuguo''er''s eye wave flowed for a while, and then she said with a low smile: "Zhang Yu, your psychology is too dark. Miss Mu Zi won''t be that kind of person."


    "Come on, shuguo''er. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Last time Muzi said that you imitated you, and you should remember your hatred until now. You don''t install white lotus there."


    After hearing this, shuguo''er blinked his eyes: "that thing is my fault. Besides, Miss Muzi is guiding me. I can make better progress by remembering. What''s the problem?"


    "You


    "Don''t make any noise. It''s boring to listen to me!"


    Xiaoyan thought that they were just aiming at Muzi. Unexpectedly, they were split so badly inside that they could only say: "this time Ye Shi will choose a designer among you, so you need to submit your most satisfied works to me, and I can give them to customers for reference."


    "We all have a chance?" Zhang Yu clenched her fingers indefinitely. If she could get the favor of Ye Shi, then


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu instantly returned to his desk.


    In the afternoon, Xiaoyan came to collect the works submitted by everyone. Just out of the office, a figure followed her out of the door.


    Looking at this scene, the cold moon couldn''t helpughing.


    "I knew someone couldn''t sit down."


    Shuguo''er put the hair on her forehead to the back of her head: "guess, she will seed or fail?"


    Li Junfeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "anyway, I don''t care. I refuse to design clothes for big men. When will a beautiful womaneWhen Xiaoyan came to the elevator, someone called her behind her.


    She looked back and saw Zhang Yu walking in front of her.


    She seemed embarrassed and whispered, "that Xiao Yan has always been angry with you. It''s my fault. "


    Xiaoyan micro frowned and looked at her strangely.


    "Have you changed sex?"


    "Ah?"


    "Why did you say that to me all of a sudden? I''m too busy to listen. "


    Most of all, she has been with Han Muzi for a long time, so Xiaoyan''s personality has be almost the same with her. In the face of these annoying people, she really doesn''t want to give her a good face.


    , "Xiao Yan, please don''t look like this. You see, this is the perfume I brought back from France, it''s a limited edition."


    Zhang Yu stuffed a bottle of perfume box into Xiao Yan''s hands. He looked at the perfume box and looked at Zhang Yu.


    "I see. You are trying to bribe me." Xiao Yan suddenly sneered.


    Zhang Yu''s face changed and forced to smile: "don''t say it so bad. It''s not a bribe. It''s my intention. I''ll bring you some good things in the future."


    "So?" Xiao Yan looked at the bottle of perfume: "you wouldn''t think that this time you sent me a bottle of limited edition perfume, can I get the quota for you?"


    Zhang Yu was embarrassed: "Xiaoyan..."


    "I tell you, this time the quota is chosen by the clients themselves, it has nothing to do with me, so you can''t expect to get any benefits from me."


    "Xiaoyan, I know it''s the customer who chose it, but You can exclude some of them, and you can also speak good words for me in front of customers. "


    The more she said, Xiao Yan''s eyes became colder and colder.


    Finally, she was speechless and even looked at her in disgust: "are you disgusting, too? These lists represent the wholepany. If I do this, what are the customers dissatisfied with then? Who will take the responsibility? Zhang Yu, it seems that Mu Zi saidst time that you didn''t want to change it. Up to now, you haven''t seriously studied the problems of your works. You evene here to y tricks. "

 Chapter 410

    "I Xiao Yan, it''s not what you think. " See small Yan Li, Zhang Yu also want to attack, but also afraid of anger after small Yan will revenge, so had to swallow.


    "Wait for the result." With that, Xiaoyan left directly.


    Zhang Yu stood in ce and clenched his fist.


    Dead bitch! When I''m elected, I''ll see how arrogant you are.


    It''s just that Xiao Yan thinks everything is too simple. Ye Moshen had been her boss after all, so she was afraid before she called Ye Moshen, but she had to be brave in order to bathe in purple.


    When she was ready to introduce the designer to ye Moshen with a smile, the other side said somethingzily.


    "Tell her toe to me in person."


    "What, what?" Xiao Yan thought that she had heard wrong, "Mr. night..."


    "What? Shelly, the big designer, wants to push this big list to someone else? "


    Xiao Yan: "you misunderstood Mr. Ye. Shelly is the boss of thepany, so..."


    "So she''s not a designer?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll be free after two in the afternoon and ask her to contact me."


    Xiaoyan also wanted to say something, the result of the night Mo Shen will hang up the phone.


    Listening to the beeping from the mobile phone, Xiaoyan was speechless, but she promised Han Muzi, so she had to call again. But who knows that night deep, this bastard turned off the mobile phone directly.


    Damn it, this asshole, is it trying to force Muzi?


    He was not allowed to seed.


    At 2 p.m.


    don''t stare at your mobile phone at night, but Xiao Su pushes the door in.


    "The night is little, someone from the designpany is looking for you."


    Are you here?


    Night deep thin lips hook up a good-looking arc, the next second he has got up to go outside.


    Xiao Su: "little night? Who is it? "


    Night Mo deep strides straight legs to go out: "have nothing to do with you."


    With that, he walked downstairs without thinking of calling people to the rest room because I can''t wait for the touch inside.


    Xiaoyan was waiting in the hall downstairs nervously. She didn''t tell Han Muzi about it. She made up her mind and came to find yemoshen. She thought that her people hade, and yemoshen would not refuse?


    Ye Moshen naturally knows Xiaoyan, a girl who knew her very well five years ago.


    So when he went downstairs and saw the wandering figure in the hall, his eyes and expression suddenly became gloomy.


    "And her?"


    In the face of such fierce eyes, Xiaoyan felt his scalp Numb: "Mr. night, Shelly has other things, so I''lle and discuss with you the question of choosing a designer. "


    Listen to words, night Mo deep eyes more a touch of dangerous color, with the pressure: "I said it?"


    "Ah?"


    "Let here to me in person."


    Xiaoyan: "but..."


    "Otherwise, it will follow the default process."


    Xiao Yan''s face suddenly turned pale: "Mr. night, you can''t do this. Muzi is the boss of ourpany now!"


    Purple? This strange name let night Mo deep Zheng Leng for a while, but after a moment reaction, low voice way: "Mu purple? Is that her name now? "


    Good. Even the name has been changed.


    Is this aplete abandonment of the past?


    Night Mo deep cold voice: "does the contract say you can''t choose her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let here to see me in half an hour, otherwise..."


    "At your own risk." The man''s cold voice is like the flying snow in December, with endless coolness.


    The night is not deep, a redundant eyes are not left for her, turn to leave.


    *


    in the office, Han Muzi is seriously painting Lin Qingqing''s design works, and then wrung her eyebrows with headache.


    What Lin Qingqing asked for is really unique.


    Fortunately, she is not the kind of person who likes toin. What customers like and ask for, she will try to reconcile these to the most appropriate ce, and then integrate them into the design works.


    The door was pushed open, and Xiao Yan rushed to her breathlessly.


    "Purple."


    Han Mu Ziwei frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yan sat down in front of her with a depressed face and exined in a voice.


    "I''ve been in touch with you for the night, but that bastard asked you to go and find him by yourself. I didn''t want to disturb you, so I went to Yeshi in person. I thought he mightpromise when I was in front of him, but who knows this bastard didn''t give me any face, he just turned around and left and said... "


    Han Muzi seemed not to care. He continued to draw with his head down and asked casually, "what are you talking about?"


    "I also said that I want you toe to her in person. If you don''t go, even if ourpany defaults."Han Muzi''s pen tips a meal.


    For a long time she looked up and said, "is it a breach of contract?"


    It''s a headache.


    The night is deep What the hell is he up to?


    "Muzi, or we don''t want to open apany. I think he did it on purpose. This bastard is too much. After all this time, does he still want to humiliate you?"


    Shame?


    Han Muzi lowered her eyes. Yes, he gave her a divorce contract five years ago. No matter how she asked, she would not agree with her. Haijiang vi and thepany would not let her step forward.


    Five yearster, she went to herpany to ce an order and asked her to serve him in person.


    Usually this is just a career for Han Muzi.


    However, it''s a shame to be here at night?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zimmer for a moment, then put down his pen: "I''ll go to find him."


    Xiaoyan immediately stood up nervously: "Muzi, or don''t go, the big deal we don''t open thepany, I don''t want to see you suffer injustice."


    Listen to words, Han Muzi smile slightly, stretched out his hand to pinch Xiaoyan''s face.


    "What injustice? Who has not been wronged in our profession? What will we eat in the future


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan''s eyes turned red: "but He is different. He is... "


    "Now to me, he''s just like everybody else."


    "Really? But you clearly... "


    "Well, I''ll go to him first and stabilize the two sides'' emotions. If I break the contract, I can''t afford to pay."


    "How can you not afford to pay for your lies? Your elder brother loves you so much, certainly won''t have the heart to let you suffer this kind of grievance. Let''s ask your brother for help


    Hearing Han Qing, Han Muzi''s face suddenly became Stern: "can''t!"


    "Muzi..."


    "You are not allowed to call my brother after I go to him."


    Since she returned to Han''s home, Han Qing has done so many things for her that he has forgotten what he should do. She can no longer implicate this brother.


    Xiao Yan saw her ferocious, probably serious, can only hum a, did not promise also did not deny.


    After finishing with Xiao Yan, Han Muzi came out of the office and his face sank down.


    The night is not deep


    She just saw when he wanted to humiliate her?

 Chapter 411

    When Han Muzi went to the front desk to say that she was a designer, her eyes changed, and then she couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you give up? One came just now, but we didn''t pay attention to others at night. Are you still here? "


    Originally, the front desk heard that it was a cooperativepany and thought it was true, so he informed ye Moshen.


    As a result, after the night was less, he was obviously indifferent to the girl. Although he could not hear clearly what they said, he was impatient from his face.


    So now the front desk heard that Han Muzi was the person of the designpany, the eyes of the front desk obviously disdained.


    Han Muzi was not angry, but said with a faint smile: "it is you who always let mee here at night, and now I don''t see people?"


    Front desk: "really? You say I have to believe it? "


    Han Muzi looked at her with a firm look and had to say: "do you want to call now to ask?"


    "What are you asking? Let''s go. "


    The front desk gave her a rude rush.


    Helpless, Han Muzi had to take the initiative to call night Mo Shen.


    As long as thepany''s customers, she will save a good mobile phone number, including the night, in order to be unprepared.


    I didn''t expect it woulde in handy.


    Han Muzi made a phone call to night Moshen, and then answered.


    She didn''t beat around the Bush and said in a low voice: "Mr. Ye, I''m Shelly, the designer of Zichuanpany. I''m downstairs now, but yourpany has ess control. Pleasee and take me."


    When the front desk heard her cold tone, she thought she had heard me wrong. She actually So strong?


    Who dares to talk to yeshao like that? Is she crazy?


    After Han Muzi hung up the phone, the front desk shivered and said, "are you crazy? You want us toe down to take you? Are you daydreaming


    Han Muzi did not answer her words, just a light look at her.


    Are you crazy?


    She is really crazy, will sign the contract with ye Moshen.


    How else could she be here now?


    If she doesn''t look at Hanzi''s wristwatch for five minutes, she''ll leave for five minutes.


    At that time, it should not be considered a breach of contract.


    After all, she followed his advice, but he was the one who did not see her.


    Han Muzi stood in the same ce, waiting leisurely.


    Originally, she thought she was going to be pigeoned, but she didn''t expect that in two minutes, the night was in her sight.


    "My God!" The front desk couldn''t help but cry out and put his hand over his mouth.


    The front desk immediately felt that it was not Han Muzi who was crazy, but she was.


    When Ming Ming called, the tone was not good at all. Why did youe down in person?


    "Follow me."


    Night Mo Shen step forward two steps, directly sp her wrist to go inside.


    This action was done in front of everyone in the hall. The front desk was shocked and widened his eyes, thinking that he was wrong.


    Han Muzi didn''t expect him to be so fast, so when he came to buckle her wrist, she didn''t return to her mind. Until he was pulled to the elevator, Han Muzi reacted and said in a cold voice, "let go!"


    With the sound of her voice, Han Muzi was deeply pulled into the elevator by night.


    Ding -


    when the elevator door is closed, there are only two people left in the small space.


    Han Muzi took back her hand and married a few steps back. She stuck her back on the cold elevator wall and looked at him coldly.


    When she took her hand back, she felt that her heart was suddenly empty and the soft temperature in her hand disappeared.


    Han Muzi arranged his sleeves to avoid the eyes of the night.


    But even though she kept lowering her head, she could feel the gaze falling on her face all the time.


    This sick bastard!


    Ding -


    I don''t know how long it was quiet, and the elevator door finally opened. Han Muzi raised her head and looked outside, and then walked out with Yemo Shen.


    The moment when I got out of the elevator, it was like an afterlife.


    Here It is the ce where she used to set foot countless times before. Although her working time in this ce is only a few months, it seems like a lifetime for her.


    Because the days here left an indelible memory in her heart.


    In the past, she thought she had forgotten, but when she set foot here, she suddenly remembered that she had never forgotten this ce and the man in front of her.


    Thinking about it, Han Muzi stopped and looked at the picture in front of her.


    "What? In the memory of your past? " A hoarse male voice suddenly came from the ear, and Han Muzi suddenly returned to his senses.In the moment of her trance, the night is so close to her that the warm breath is spitting on her face.


    Han Muzi''s face changed, and he retreated abruptly.


    Probably because she was in a hurry, she sprained her ankle. Han Muzi felt that her body suddenly fell back. Her hands reflexively scratched, and then she caught ye Moshen''s tie.


    Two people at the same time stupefied for a moment, the next second, Han Muzi released the hand that grasps his tie, allow his body to fall back.


    She would rather fall in pain than depend on him!


    But the pain in waiting didn''te back. Instead, a pair of hands leaned toward her, hooped her waist and pulled her back.


    Bang!


    Han Muzi bumped into the arms of the night Mo Shen, and she subconsciously reached out to block it. However, she heard the extremely cold words from the night Mo Shen: "do you hate me so much? Would you rather fall than cling to me? "


    Not waiting for her to answer, night Mo Shen pressed her chin again, forcing her to raise her head, "answer me."


    Han Muzi looked at him for a moment and breathed steadily: "did Mr. Ye misunderstand? I let go because I don''t want to involve you. After all, you are my client. If you have any good or bad, I will lose a lot in this business. "


    The night is not deep


    "But thank you for your help. You can let me go now."


    Listen, night Mo deep eyes emerge dangerous color, he coldly stare at her.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Han Muzi did not expect him to be so shameless, but think carefully, this person is to humiliate her, what is such a shameless trip? She could only smile and whisper, "Mr. night, there is no way to talk about work in this way. You''d better let go."


    Her words and disapproval of the smile let night Mo Shen''s dissatisfaction intensified a point, the big hand also followed slightly hard, will her close to himself, two people''s bodies almost close together.


    "Who said there was no way to talk about work?"


    The distance is very close, the night Mo deep thin lips almost stick to her face.


    "We can talk like this." The male voice is deep and hoarse, like a slow pulling cello.

 Chapter 412

    When ye Moshen said this, her dark eyes changed her mood, and her eyes seemed to be fanatical, tightly glued to her face, and finally fell on her lips.


    He can''t help it when he wants to bow his head.


    Han Muzi''s humiliation in the heart is more serious, gritted his teeth and closed his eyes and said, "Mr. night, did I say that?"


    Night Mo Shen''s action is interrupted, the eyes are a little confused: "huh?"


    Then, dim eyes pupil suddenly shrink for a while, night Mo deep face slightly changed.


    Han Muzi took back her leg and stepped back a few steps away.


    "Next time, it won''t be so easy." Han Muzi pped her hands, then put the bracelet in front of her chest, and looked at the night when she had a shadowless foot in front of her, even the blue veins on her forehead protruded. "Now you know?"


    Night Mo deep face ugly, forehead out of a little cold sweat.


    Damn it, this woman is really cruel!


    Unexpectedly!


    The pain from somewhere made night Mo Shen almost lose his strength. He looked up at the woman who was standing a few steps away. She just stood there looking at him, as if proud of his embarrassment.


    "It seems that Mr. Yee looks very ufortable. I''m afraid we can''t get a job today. Why don''t Ie back another day?"


    Han Muzi finished and took a deep breath and looked around.


    "It''s a pity. I thought I could visit Yeshi''s office in Beicheng today. It seems that I have no chance. I''ll excuse me first." Finish saying, Han Muzi also toward night Mo deep show a touch of smile, and then turn to walk.


    She stood in front of the elevator, pressing the elevator, watching the elevator climb upyer byyer. Han Muzi was d that she could finally leave here.


    As a result, she heard the sound of her own footsteps. She just wanted to look back to see if the night wasing. The next second, the whole person was lifted up in the air, and then the whole night was carried up and put on the shoulder.


    "Ah." Although it is calm, such as Han Muzi now, she is still frightened by this action and exims.


    When she regained consciousness, Han Muzi remembered that she was wearing a wrap skirt today. Now she was carried on her shoulder like this by him. Isn''t she going to be looked at? Thinking of this, Han Muzi''s face turned upside down. He said in a quick voice, "let me down, the night is not deep, you let me down!"


    Is it that she underestimates the man in front of her? I thought that the foot could make him ache for a long time, but I didn''t expect He had the strength to carry her, and he walked like a fly.


    Bang!


    Night Mo Shen kicked open the door of the office, and then carrying Han Muzi walked in.


    Xiao Su was working next door. When he heard this, he thought something was going on. He rushed out to see it. Unfortunately, he came out toote. He could only see the door of the office closed.


    He quickly went forward, want to ask what happened, heard the female voice of Qingling.


    "Let me down quickly. What are you going to do


    Sleeping trough!


    Xiao Su felt that the whole person was not good.


    He just What do you hear?


    After five years of abstinence, Mo Shen found a woman? And And brought this woman to the office??


    This Always feel like a dream, Xiao Su rubbed his eyes, looking at the closed office.


    Is it that he had hallucinations just now, but the sound from the office still makes Xiao Su react again. It is not that he is dreaming, but the night is deep that really brings the woman to the office.


    Xiao Su suddenly gossip. Is this woman the best friend on wechat the night before?


    Xiao Su thought while gossiping and returning to his work ce.


    "put me down Ah... "


    Han Muzi was put down, but was also pushed down on the soft sofa, did not wait for her reaction, the night Mo Shen tall body covered up, and then her hands and feet all to control.


    "What do you want to do


    At this moment, Han Muzi''s face changedpletely and could not look at him calmly any more.


    Don''t hold her in dark eyes.


    "It''s cruel of you to cut off children and never have children!"


    He eximed, his eyes burning with anger.


    Han Muzi was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "if you don''t let me go again, I don''t mind making up for it. I''ll let you die of this crime."


    Smell speech, night Mo deep eye color sink a few minutes.


    "So you hate me?"


    "Mr. night!" Han Muzi sharply interrupted him: "please recognize one thing! You''re just my client now. Even if what happened to us five years ago, it''s a thing of the past. For me, it''s just a memory. So please don''t do anything to me in the future. If I do something when Mr. Ye is impolite to me, it belongs to legitimate defense. Don''t give them any other attributes! ""Just defense?" Night Mo deep ck eyes grab her, face slowly downward pressure.


    Han Muzi breathed a little bit: "if Mr. Ye continues to move forward, then I have to break the contract."


    The night Mo Shen''s movement because of her words and stands on the ground, thenpletely did not have the movement, but he also did not withdraw the body.


    The office is quiet, only two people breathing and because of the struggle and violent heartbeat, in this quiet environment has not gradually subsided.


    For a long time, Han Muzi seemed helpless to speak.


    "Ourpany is a newpany. If Beicheng Yeshi wants to attack ourpany, we will not be able to resist. I''m just a small designer. If Mr. Ye is biased against me personally, I can arrange ourpany''s designers for you to choose. Please Don''t push me like this, Mr. Ye


    As she said this, there was a deep sense of humiliation in her eyes.


    Night Mo deep heart, as if by a heavy hammer hit.


    For her What he did was just an insult? That''s why she has such a look?


    Inexplicably, the night Mo deep felt his guilt deep up.


    He just wanted to get close to this woman, but did he hurt her?


    "Mr. night, can you get up?"


    He did not answer, but also did not refuse her, Han Muzi carefully stretched out his hand to push the night Mo deep, trying to push him away.


    She didn''t move. It was good that she pushed her all night. The bastard actually reached out and hugged her directly, and then leaned over to bury her neck.


    "Er..." Feel the warm breath spit all over his neck, Han Muzi whole person is frozen.


    He what are you doing?


    "Don''t move." Night Mo deep in her neck whispered, thin lips seem to rub her neck.


    "Let me hold it for a while, and I won''t embarrass you."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    It''s really pushing your luck!


    Han Muzi raises her legs again!

 Chapter 413

    "No one told you not to do the same trick twice?"


    This time, however, Han Muzi failed.


    Night Mo Shen seems to have foreseen her action in advance. She suppresses her legs in advance and breaks her action easily.


    The difference in strength between the two is very big. Before Han Muzi could hurt him, he was only deeply immersed in her fragrance at that time. In addition, he did not expect her to move her feet suddenly, so he was identally hit.


    But the same trick, if used the second time, the effect is very little.


    Han Muzi''s legs were suppressed by him, and his face suddenly changed: "you let me go."


    Night Mo deep smile with a bit of evil spirit: "after let go? You go on with your feet? You think I''m so stupid? Will you be fooled? "


    Han Muzi took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    She bit her lower lip and whispered, "Mr. night, I promise I won''t do the same thing again. Please let me go. Can we talk about work seriously?"


    "Talking about work?" Night Mo deep low voice smile: "good, talk about ah."


    At first, Han Muzi thought that he had agreed to get up, but who knows he said this sentence after unexpectedly no movement, still suppress her, let her move.


    Han Muzi stretched out his hand and pushed hard, and the person pressing on his body was still motionless.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you kidding me, Mr. night Han Muzi''s eyes finally cooled down.


    Mo Shen''s eyes were also slightly heavy, he bent down to lower his head, only an inch away from her: "do you think I''m joking?"


    The low air pressure around him infected the temperature around him, making the whole office as cold as winter.


    Percussion -


    just at this time, there was a knock on the door from outside.


    Han Muzi cold voice: "someone ising."


    "He won''t enter without my order."


    Before the word finished, the door of the office was pushed open, and the two shareholders who had been arguing with each other came in together.


    "Let''s find the night manager and see what to do about it? Anyway, I don''t agree with you! "


    "Well, then go and ask Ye Zong what he thinks! I don''t believe it. I always listen to you at night


    As a result, the two swaggered inside, but at the same time, they stopped at the scene on the sofa, and opened their eyes and mouths in disbelief.


    Han Muzi gnawed his teeth: "you said you would note in?"


    The corner of the mouth of the night Mo Shen couldn''t help twitching, these two damned old men!


    Sharp eyes sh across a narrow, night Mo deep lip angle micro hook, "wait for me."


    With that, he took Han Muzi''s back with his big hand, took her up, and pulled her to his back. The speed was so fast that he didn''t let the two old men see Han Muzi''s face.


    "Night, night manager?" One of them was embarrassed and subconsciously pulled a beard from the corner of his mouth.


    The other one was smiling, "Oh, our night is always..."


    "Get out of here." However, the next second, the expression on the two faces froze, because the night deep suddenly mercilessly opened his mouth to let them go.


    Their faces changed. The one who was smiling just now became severe: "Mo Shen! Even if you are the night manager, you should not be so contemptuous of the elders! What do you mean to get out of here


    Although the other one changed his face, he did not exaggerate as much as this one. Instead, he stepped forward and held him: "we interrupted the good things of the general manager of the night. Of course, he was not happy. Even if he let us go, it was natural."


    "What do you say?"


    "I mean, we can be assholes now."


    "You, you, you, you don''t agree with me at work, even if you don''t agree with me..."


    "Well, you old man, you disturb the young people. If you don''t leave quickly, look at Ye Zong''s quick murdering eyes, tut tut..."


    Two people really in the night Mo deep killing sight half pull half push out of the office.


    Night Mo deep eyes or a cold, belong to two people''s space suddenly interrupted, his heart is not happy.


    Bang!


    The door of the office closes again, the night Mo deep purses thin lip to turn back.


    But found that Han Muzi had been far away from him, she was standing on the other side of the sofa, tidying up her clothes. Because she was pressed on the sofa just now, her hair and clothes were in disorder. Han Muzi carefully arranged it, and then she raised her hand to put a few strands of hair scattered on her cheek behind her head.


    In every move, the charming temperament that sends out makes the night Mo deep can''t move his eyes.


    Although he knew this woman was beautiful five years ago, he didn''t expect that she would change so much.


    The night is not deep, as if possessed by a demon, so staring.


    Until¡ª¡ªHan Muzi finished everything and looked back at him.


    "Mr. Ye, can we talk about work now?"


    Night Mo deep, the top of the tongue on the top of the jaw, did not kiss her, some dissatisfied. However - everything should be appropriate. There will be a long way to go. He has some time to upy her present world.


    Thinking of this, night Mo Shen one hand into the trouser pocket: "of course."


    Smell speech, Han Muzi but go to the door, this action let night Mo deep unconsciously frown.


    After Han Muzi opened the door of the office and came back, the night Mo Shen immediately sneered: "is it necessary to be so afraid of me? Can I eat you? "


    Han Muzi''s action because of his words, her face is expressionless, but the heart is 10000 words MMP, can he not?


    The look and look that just put her on the sofa is like a beast.


    This is probably how he humiliated himself.


    Han Muzi will be prepared in advance from the bag out of the bag, and then put on the desktop.


    "We can start."


    The night Mo Shen then strides the long straight legs to go over, sits down in the sofa in front of her.


    "About this design, Mr. Ye is going to design some clothes for you? Or for the family? "


    Hearing this, the night Mo Shen couldn''t help but pick eyebrows: "family? Is Muzi so rted to my family status


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    A momentter, she said with a smile: "Mr. Ye misunderstood me. As your designer, I have the right to know your current wishes. In addition Please call me Shelly. "


    Night Mo Shen: "Oh, Mu Zi is not your name?"


    Mu Zi is indeed her name. It is the name given to her by the Han family after she said goodbye to Shen Qiao five years ago.


    Listen to Han Qing, this name is taken by the Han family together, has a special significance.


    For Han Muzi, this name is not only given by his family, but also represents rebirth and nirvana.


    It belongs to her alone be reborn.


    She is no longer the former Shen Qiao, no longer to the night Mo deep do not give up.


    "At work, I prefer my clients to call me Shelly, thank you."

 Chapter 414

    The implication is that you can call me Shelly in our work contacts, but apart from that, we have nothing to do with each other.


    So, you''re not even qualified to call my name.


    Night Mo deep face of the narrow unchanged, but the dark eye ground is obviously dark down.


    Ye Moshen did not agree or veto.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, the thin lips slightly raised.


    "The night is not deep."


    Han Muzi a Leng, he suddenly said his name for what?


    "Gender male, hobby..." His eyes fell on her face, and then he whispered, "golf, bungee jumping."


    Hearing this, if Han Muzi doesn''t know what he means, she will be a fool.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Yemo Shen would suddenly introduce herself.


    She wrote it down as if she didn''t know everything about the man.


    Night Mo Shen''s eyes like a dormant beast closely watched her, thin lips open and close, word by word.


    "Married."


    Two words, like a bomb thrown into Han Muzi''s heart.


    Han Muzi made a record of the hand suddenly, but soon recovered to the original, told her that he was married, is to better humiliate her?


    She smiles in the bottom of her heart, whether he is married or single, has nothing to do with her.


    But I do not know, the opposite night Mo Shen has been observing her expression, seems to want to find something from her face.


    It''s just not.


    Han Muzi talked to him seriously about his work. No matter whether there was any cooperation with ye Moshen, she took the trouble to ask him. If yemoshen didn''t answer, she would ask several times, then lowered her head to make a record, and then sorted out and asked again.


    Originally, Yemo Shen nned to give her only half an hour, but she spent more than an hour, and he thought This more than one hour is not enough for them to get along with each other.


    "Thank you very much for your cooperation. I have already known your basic requirements. I will ask the staff of thepany toe and measure your size tomorrow."


    "Staff?" "Miss Shelly, I''m afraid you forget that I have the right to choose my own designer, or You designers never do it yourself? Isn''t size something you can handle better by yourself? "


    Han Muzi: "Mr. night, I have other things to do."


    "Isn''t it a newpany? If there are too many things, the rest of us are idle? "


    Han Muzi closed his eyes and opened his eyes. No matter how much he said, he couldn''t change the situation?


    "I don''t have any tools with me today. Let''s find some time tomorrow."


    "I''m not sure if I''ll be free tomorrow. I''ll let you know."


    Han Muzi said All right. I''ll wait for Mr. Yee''s notice. I''ll leave after work today. "


    "See you off."


    Who knows night Mo Shen but follow her out of the office, Han Muzi some embarrassed, "no, Mr. night, I drove over by myself."


    "Oh?" Thinking of the car she drove that day, Mo Shen of the night shook her hand with the key unconsciously, and a string of keys made a clear and pleasant sound, "then put the car here, I will send you today."


    Han Muzi:


    Ye Moshen: "don''t you want toe and measure the size tomorrow? I''ll pick you up when I''m done


    Even if Han Muzi is calm again, the corners of his mouth can''t help twitching for a while.


    "There''s no need to be so troublesome? Mr. night, I really have to go


    When Han Muzi enters the elevator, he still thinks that yemoshen must be a neuropathy, so he can say such words without brain. From the first meeting to now, what he did seemed to be out of the ordinary sense, even what he said was not like his temperament in the past.


    That indifference, arrogant to the night is not deep.


    How could he be like this.


    Sure enough, in order to humiliate her, he has practiced so much?


    Han Muzi droops her eyes and looks at her heel in a daze.


    When she arrived downstairs, the girl at the front desk saw her and quickly showed a ttering smile to her. Han Muzi took back her eyes and drove.


    After she got on the bus and fastened her seat belt, Han Muzi''s mind remembered the deep maic voice of a man.


    "Married."


    What is he announcing?


    Tell her that he is married, is she afraid that she will be delusional?


    Although she kept herself calm, now Han Muzi, however, found that his heart was actually in pain.


    She gave a bitter smile and put her hand over her chest.


    "Han Muzi, what are you thinking? Are you crazy? "


    She never wanted to spend the night. Mo Shen''s condition was just that she didn''t want to meet him again. But now he told himself that he was married, and that he was just digging a hole in her heart with a knife.Han Muzi leaned against her back and closed her eyes for a rest. Then she was ready to drive. As a result, her hands were shaking all the time.


    Along the way, Han Muzi was in a trance, until she came to her senses and found that there was a traffic light in front of her. When she was about to hit the blue BMW in front of her, she mmed on the brake.


    But it was toote. Her car crashed into the blue BMW in front of her.


    It''s a rear end.


    Han Muzi sits on the seat, the whole person is ignorant, the back also followed ayer of cold sweat.


    She Is it like this?


    The owner of the blue BMW quickly opened the door and came down to her window to knock on the window.


    Han Muzi took a deep breath, adjusted his mood and got off the bus.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Can you drive? Hit someone else''s car As soon as Han Muzi got out of the car, she was hit by a fierce attack. The person who killed her was a girl who was dressed up very young and beautiful. She was dressed in fashion. Han Muzi nced at her and saw the famous brands on her body.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Han Muzi quietly apologized to the man.


    "Is it useful to apologize?" The girl looked at her with disdain on her face. It seemed that a rich man was looking at the poor. Han Muzi was very poor in her eyes. "Look at the car you drive, it''s just the public This car is not very good. Can you afford to crash my car like this


    Han Muzi said I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. If you don''t call the police, how muchpensation I need, will I shirk my responsibility? "


    "Compensation? Can you afford it The girl''s voice suddenly became big: "look at you dressed like this, 80% of whichpany''s small white-cor?"? I''m afraid it''s not enough to pay a year''s sry. "


    Han Muzi thinks that the other party is unreasonable, and her attitude has no problem, right? But the other side is still so aggressive.


    "I''m really sorry, but I''ve already said that I won''t shirk my responsibility for how muchpensation is needed. What''s the reason why thisdy has been saying evil things to me? I can''t afford to pay. As long as I''m willing to pay, it''s over. "

 Chapter 415

    "Ha, what a big tone. You think it''s over if you are willing to pay for it? Look at what kind of broken car you drive. Even if you sell your broken car, you can''t pay for the repair cost. "


    Han Muzi saw that the other side was so unreasonable that she wanted to attack. But when she thought that it was her fault after all, she chased the tail of others first, so she could only bear to ask, "ording to this youngdy''s opinion, how do you want to deal with it?"


    As they were talking, the door of the blue BMW opened again, and a slender man came out of it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah Yan, look at this person. She hit our car. If you look at the car she drives, she can''t afford to pay. But she told me to call the police. Is she trying to scare me? People are afraid. "


    The girl''s attitudepletely to a big change, a unreasonable shrew suddenly turned into a sheep, little darling, see Han Muzi can''t help butugh at the bottom of her heart.


    Acting so well, the country really owes her an Oscar.


    A Yan in the girl''s mouth looks at Han Muzi, and Han Muzi also looks at him.


    This should be the real owner of blue BMW. He looks very young. His appearance belongs to the type of sunny and cheerful, but


    "Are you the owner of BMW? I''m really sorry that my car rear ended yours, but I''m willing to be responsible. But I suggest calling the police. I think the police can handle this matter better when theye. There''s no other meaning. " Han Muzi calmly and methodically exined.


    Qin Yan looks at the woman in front of her. The feeling that she can''t see from her whole body is invisible to a little girl. Her eyes are cold and her face looks like snow, but she is charming and feminine.


    This is the first time Qin Yan has seen such a woman.


    He took a look at the girl beside him, then looked at the part that was rear ended, and chuckled: "it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid it will take too long to call the police. I''ll call the insurancepany directly and ask the person from the insurancepany toe to the crane. As for the follow-up maintenance costs, please give me a business card."


    Han Muzi is stunned. The girl is so arrogant and despotic. She has made preparations for the other party to be very difficult. Who knows that the other party is so good at talking. She nodded and took out a business card from her bag and handed it to Qin Yan.


    "Hello, this is my business card."


    Bang!


    Qin Yangang was about to reach for it, but the girl next to him snapped the business card out of her hand. The card fell directly on the ground. The girl snorted, "ah Yan, what are you doing? Who knows if this kind of business card given by a woman is true? What if she escapes and is irresponsible? Besides When she gives you a business card at this time, I think she is either trying topensate or trying to seduce you. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    No matter how good-natured she was, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes at this time.


    She said with a cold smile: "my car is rear end, but I have apologized and I am willing to take responsibility. But isn''t it too much for thedy to speak ill of me again and again? "


    "I''m going too far? You didn''t go too far when you hit our car? "


    "Beans." Qin Yan called her out: "she is right. You shouldn''t be so unreasonable. The other party has promised topensate."


    Finish saying, Qin Yan Korea Mu purple show apologetic smile: "sorry, she is not very sensible."


    Then he bent down and picked up the card that had been thrown on the ground: "I apologize to you on her behalf."


    Although the girl''s behavior is very unpleasant, but the man in front of her is obviously able to do things, she suppressed the displeasure in her heart, nodded, and then turned to prepare to leave.


    The girl saw them smiling at each other and broke the vinegar jar, "no, she can''t go like this! Shouldn''t you apologize for hitting someone else''s car? "


    Han Muzi steps a meal, side eyes look at her.


    "Didn''t I say sorry to you?"


    "Did you? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "Doudou, don''t go too far!" Qin Yan gave her a pull.


    Doudou bit his lower lip: "where do I go too far? Obviously, she wanted to seduce you, so she deliberately gave you the business card. You actually... "


    Han Muzi only felt headache. She had no mood at all, but she had to spend time with them here. She simply took out her mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "Call the police."


    Han Muzi took out his mobile phone and was ready to call 110.


    The girl named Doudou suddenly rushed over and shot off her mobile phone: "do you want to be shameless? I just want you to apologize. You want to report to the police even if you are very poor. If you can''t drive, don''t learn from others? It''s shameless not to apologize for bumping into someone else! "


    Her voice was loud and attracted many people around her.


    Han Muzi looks at the mobile phone that falls to the ground, the breath on the body ispletely cold.


    "Pick it up."


    "What do you say?" Doudou thinks he has heard wrong and asks.Han Muzi looked up, cold eyes fell on her body.


    "Let you pick it up, don''t you hear me?"


    "You, how dare you let me pick up things for you!"


    Doudou can''t be angry, but looking at Han Muzi''s appearance again, she is scared to retreat. Han Muzi''s expression and eyes are cold to the extreme at this time. It''s really frightening.


    How can an ordinary white-cor have such a terrible aura?


    Doudou couldn''t help but spit. No matter what, she had Qin Yan''s support. No matter what, she was just a little white-cor worker. If she dared to challenge her, she could lose her job.


    "You dropped it. Shouldn''t you pick it up?" Han Muzi''s eyes are more and more cold: "pick up or not?"


    Doudou: "I, I don''t pick it up! Let''s have a look at this bad woman. She bumped into our car and asked me to pick up her mobile phone for her. Wuwuwu Bullying. "


    Qin Yan behind saw all this. He had a terrible headache. For the first time, he found Doudou so unreasonable.


    "I''m sorry, miss Doudou, she is so wayward, Doudou, don''t pick up the mobile phone quickly. "


    "I just don''t pick it up, Ayn. What''s the matter with you? It was this woman who hit our car, your car But it''s not long after I bought it. I love it for you. "


    Everyone is ming Han Muzi.


    "What''s the matter with this man? Did you ask someone to pick up her cell phone when she hit someone''s car? "


    "Oh, my God, the world is declining. People are really horizontal now. I feel sorry for other girls."


    "If she looks like that, she won''t be fostered, will she?"


    Han Muzi''s lips moved, just want to go forward a step, but suddenly a tight waist.


    A tall figure in front of her body, without a trace of temperature sound.


    "Qin Shao''s eyesight is really worrying. If you find such a rude and mindless woman, you should be a treasure."

 Chapter 416

    The voice that suddenly rings out lets everybody be stunned, whose is this voice again?


    Han Muzi is very familiar with the voice, and the tall figure of the man stands in front of her, as if to resist thousands of troops for her.


    The night is not deep


    How did hee?


    Qin Yan was helpless, because he didn''t like Doudou, so he tried to help Han Muzi talk, but he didn''t expect that suddenly Mo Shen would appear at night and used him of looking worried.


    Immediately, Qin Yan''s face changed.


    Doudou heard this, immediately angry, but the next second she would stare at people.


    The man''s aura is full, his dark eyes are as fierce as hawks and falcons, and his beautiful face is very attractive. But at the moment, the man''s eyes are extremely ironic at her, and they fall on her with a cold like frost.


    I don''t know why, Doudou feels that his image is much shorter in an instant.


    The woman who was scolded by her just now was pulled behind him. Compared with the tall figure of the man, the woman suddenly became petite. Doudou feels dissatisfied in the heart instantly, by what?


    It''s just a little white-cor. Why is there such an excellent man to protect her?


    Thinking of this, Doudou angrily said: "this handsome guy, please look at the scene before you say someone else. It''s this woman who first tailed our car, but also called the police. When her mobile phone fell on the ground, she asked me to pick it up for her. Is there such a person?"


    "Oh?" Ye Mo Shen picked up his eyebrows and sneered. Before he could speak, Qin Yan''s face at Doudou''s side had already changed. He pulled Doudou aside: "don''t say it again! You can''t annoy this man


    Hearing this, Doudou''s temper was even higher: "who can''t I offend? Ah Yan, you see, they all bully me. You don''t help me! I tell you, if you mess with us, you don''t want to stay in Beicheng! "


    Well, Qin''s group also has a certain influence in Beicheng. Doudou can feel gratified to be near the big tree of Qinyan.


    In addition, she has a goodmand of men, so Qin Yan has always been taught by her to be obedient. If she doesn''t like it, she can deal with anyone.


    "Doudou! Don''t say that again Qin Yan''s face was full of anger. Doudou was frightened by him and his eyes were red: "ah Yan, what''s wrong with you? Am I wrong? If they mess with us like this, we just want them to stay in Beicheng. You used to love me, but now you''re attacking me? "


    The pressure from ye Mo Shen''s body has made Qin Yan''s cold sweate out.


    although Qin''s family has a ce in Beicheng,pared with Ye Shi, who is at the height of the sun and has no will, it is quite different from ye''s.


    Especially after Yeshi was taken over by Ye Moshen.


    Who dares to provoke this kind of man, who is fierce and fierce, who is fierce and fierce? Isn''t that self destruction?


    Qin Yan did not care about Doudou''s idea, and went to the front of Mo Shen in the night, sweating straight down.


    "Ye Shao, Doudou, she is not sensible. Just now it was all nonsense. Don''t worry about it with her."


    "Nonsense?" Night Mo deep sneer: "if not rely on your support, she would say this kind of words? Qin Yan, it seems that the Qin family wants to fight against the Ye family. "


    Hearing this, Qin Yan was shocked, and his face was pale.


    "Ye Shao, you misunderstand me. How could Qin be the enemy of Ye? Besides, we haven''t been in business for a long time, and The woman behind you. "


    Qin Yan takes a look at Han Muzi behind her.


    "One more look will dig your dog''s eye." The night Mo deep desert voice rebukes a sentence.


    Qin Yan immediately took back his eyes, and his steps were already weak. At first sight, he felt that there was something noble about that woman. Her eyes and temperament were different from those of others. So he didn''t want to embarrass her. He didn''t expect Doudou to make things so big. Qin Yan didn''t expect that ye Moshen would suddenly appear, and he pulled out the whole Yeshi!


    Han Muzi, who is blocked behind by the night Mo Shen:


    What''s the situation? Why does the night Moshen suddenly appear here? Didn''t she say goodbye to him? At this time He should be in thepany.


    Is Did hee all the way?


    Then he didn''t see his own embarrassment?


    And when he heard him move Ye Shi out and speak fiercely, Han Muzi was speechless. She subconsciously stretched out her hand to pull yemoshen''s sleeve.


    Ye Moshen himself is full of anger, but after discovering the woman''s small movements, he turns to see Han Muzi staring at him: "Mr. night, this matter has nothing to do with you, I can handle it myself."


    She spoke in a rtively low voice, which was very satisfactory at night.


    After all, she did not brush his face on the spot. Thinking of this, ye Mo Shen sneered and said, "is your way to deal with that kind of woman sshing dirty water on you?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Has she been rejected?When ye Moshen is talking to Han Muzi, Qin Yan is watching. A cold man who has never been close to a woman in the business circle is actually protecting a woman. When he lowers his head to talk to her, the soft color in ye Moshen''s eyes is startling.


    It is said that it is not close to the female voice, but it is OK to protect a woman to carry out the whole night home today. When I talk to her, the expression is clearly with affection.


    I''m afraid this woman has a very unusual position in the heart of Mo Shen at night.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yan immediately felt that he had kicked the iron te today, and he secretly said that it was not good. If Ye Shi really had a problem with Qin


    After that, I really can''t imagine.


    Night Mo deep see Han Muzi was not back a word, heartfortable a lot, hook up lips: "darling wait, I will deal with."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Can she refuse? She doesn''t want to have any unnecessary rtionship with ye Moshen. If he helps himself like this, does she owe him?


    Think of here, Han Muzi feel the whole body of cells are struggling.


    "Ah Yan, who is he? Why are you so afraid of him?" Doudou was hung aside, and the whole person was not convinced. His eyes turned red and he took Qin Yan''s arm and cried, "I don''t want to embarrass you. You ask her to apologize to me and thenpensate us for the repair cost, OK?"


    Qin Yan a cold sweat, let the night deep woman apologize to them? I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    "Sorry? Oh, it''s time to apologize. " Night Mo deep cold rebuked a, eyes such as moment to fall on Doudou''s face: "pick up the mobile phone,e and apologize to her."


    His voice has the courage that can''t be refused, which makes the crowd tremble.


    Then they found that they had forgotten to speak again since the man came.


    "Forget it." Han Muzi is not that kind of unreasonable and unforgiving temperament. Besides, she is also indifferent to these things now. If she continues to make such a scene, she may really owe a great deal of gratitude to him.

 Chapter 417

    "Let her pick up the phone and give it back to me, and then let them go." Han Muzi from the night behind Mo Shen around, whispered.


    Han Muzi''s eyes fell on Doudou''s face. The little girl''s eyes were red, and she seemed to have been wronged. Clearly, it was her who swore just now, and she was also arrogant. But now how could she be the one who was bullied?


    Anyway.


    Han Muzi looked at her and said, "it''s wrong for me to hit your car. I''ve been apologizing, and I''ve said thepensation problem. Thisdy has been biting me aggressively, and she is not willing to coordinate and solve the problem. When I call the police, you rush to call and call off my mobile phone. This is your fault, but it''s up to you. I don''t ask for so much. Just pick up your mobile phone and return it to me. "


    She can''t apologize, but she has to pick it up for her.


    Han Muzi will notpromise on this point.


    Originally gave the steps can go down, but Doudou still opened his eyes and cried: "why should I pick up your mobile phone for you? You crashed my car, how about if I bite you? What if I take your cell phone off? Shouldn''t you bear it if you do something wrong? "


    There was a moment of silence.


    Night Mo deep frown, displeased to go forward.


    Han Muzi stretched out his hand and held him: "I wille by myself."


    "You?" Ye Mo narrowed his eyes and suddenly opened his mouth dangerously: "you''d better not swallow your anger, or I''m afraid I can''t help but fight against Qin. "


    Han Muzi looked at him strangely. What happened to this man? It''s a shame, isn''t it? Why are you helping her now?


    Although I can''t think of it, Han Muzi doesn''t spend any more time on it. Instead, he goes to Qin Yan and Doudou.


    "Since you don''t want to pick up your cell phone or apologize, I won''t be responsible for the quality of the car."


    This is her biggest concession. She picks up the mobile phone by herself, but she won''t pay any more for the maintenance of the damaged rear of the car.


    "You


    Doudou''s face changed and pushed her vigorously: "Why are you irresponsible?"


    Her strength is very big, push Han Muzi forward a stagger.


    Just when people thought she would fall, a figure actually held Han Muzi''s figure.


    "Qin Yan, I''m living today. I''ll wash my neck and wait for me when I go back."


    Finish saying that, he did not give other people the opportunity to speak, directly will Han Muzi hit and hold up.


    Han Muzi said Let me down


    "Xiao Su!" Night Mo deep cold voice called a, hiding in the crowd, when seeing the guests of Xiao Su immediately an excited response.


    God!


    He felt that he was well hidden. How could he be discovered?


    "Don''t get out and deal with the scene."


    Night Mo Shen''s voice seemed to have prating power, and it was overwhelming. Xiao Su realized that yeshao was already angry, and did not dare to continue to lurk in the crowd, so he rushed out.


    "Little night."


    In fact, he just came over not long ago, plus his standing angle has been unable to see Han Muzi''s face.


    He just wanted to know which woman made yemoshen crazy recently.


    Now, after walking in front of the night Mo Shen, Xiao Su finally saw clearly the appearance of the man in his arms. His eyes widened in disbelief.


    "What are you doing? It''s up to you. "


    Night Mo deep cold voice is finally let Xiao Su reply a trace of mind, he just nodded: "yes, I will deal with the night less."


    Here, night Mo Shen directly took people away, did not care whether Han Muzi agreed.


    Han Muzi was pushed into a car by him. When he bent down to fasten her seat belt, she just reacted.


    She just wanted to speak, but night Mo Shen nced at her: "if you want to say you want to go back, it is impossible."


    With that, he mmed the door and drove around the other side.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Five yearster, is this man still so overbearing?


    It''s just Han Muzi''s eyes shed and fell on his leg.


    In the past, when he was in a wheelchair, his momentum was no less than others. Now he stood up, even more imposing.


    Han Muzi pursed her lips and looked away.


    Forget it.


    "As if I owe you one."


    After he got into the driver''s seat, Han Muzi said in a clear voice.


    Night Mo deep action, a momentter seems to think of something, the bottom of the eyes contains endless deep meaning.


    You owe him a favor?


    Oh, that''s not bad.


    "If you need any help from me in the future, Mr. Ye can speak up as long as I can.""Anything?" Mo Shen''s eyes became hot and fell on her face.


    Han Muzi instantly felt a heat on her face, biting her back teeth and saying, "it''s only about work. I''m afraid I can''t help you in private."


    "In short." Night Mo Shen suddenly approached her, breathing very close: "this is what you owe me, I will get it back."


    Han Muzi: what can I do for you


    "I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    He pulled himself back and turned the steering wheel to get out of here.


    Han Muzi frowned and wanted to say something about his mobile phone and car, but he didn''t ask about Xiao Su''s ability to handle affairs.


    She also knew Xiao Su, who could stay at night for so long, and his ability to handle affairs was first-ss.


    Kwai believes that cell phones and cars will be returned to her hands soon.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi was relieved, leaning against the seat and looking out of the window constantly retrogressive scene.


    What happened recently is just like a dream.


    Even she didn''t expect that she would meet ye Moshen so soon after she returned home, and then I''m afraid I''ll see him often in the future.


    Now She was in his car again.


    Clearly She was going to stay away from him. Even if she saw him, she would pretend to be a stranger.


    But now the development of the situation is not in her control. What should we do?


    "To yourpany?" Night Mo Shen suddenly asked questions.


    Han Muzi regained consciousness and nodded: "well, I still have something to deal with in thepany, thank you."


    Get quiet in the car and walk in the direction of herpany.


    Until 15 minutester, the night deep car drove in front of herpany.


    "I have something else to do." Night Mo deep eyes with a slightly evil look at her: "you go up."


    Listen, Han Muzi unties the hand of safety belt suddenly a meal, what does this person say? Is he going to apany her if he''s ok?


    Besides, she didn''t intend to let him go together.


    "Why, are you scolding me in your heart?" Night Mo Shen said again.


    Han Muzi quickly took off the seat belt, opened the door and got off: "thank you, Mr. Ye, for sending me back. I won''t stay. Be careful on the way."


    With that, Han Muzi showed an official smile and then turned and left.


    Night Mo looked at her back, slowly narrowed his eyes, and then he gave a low smile.


    "Cruel woman."

 Chapter 418

    After Han Muzi returned to thepany, it was not long before it was time for work.


    Because she spent too much time outside today, she didn''t have a car to drive after work, so she and Xiao Yan had to prepare to take a taxi back together.


    And Xiaoyan in hear her car rear end immediately stare big eyes: "rear end? What''s the matter with you? "


    Han Muzi had some headache and said with a faint smile: "it''s probably unskilled."


    "You don''t think I knew you the first day? You drive so carefully. Something must have affected you. "


    Listen, Han Muzi. I have to say, Xiaoyan really knows her very well.


    After five years of friendship, they all know each other''s habits and skills very well.


    Han Muzi couldn''t escape, so she had to smile.


    "Tell me the truth. Did the bastard do something to you?"


    When ites to Yemo Shen, Han Muzi thinks of what he said to himself in the afternoon. He said he was married, but he did those strange things to her, and even


    "No Thinking of it, she immediately denied it.


    "No? Then why do you end up


    "At that time I''m thinking about the design. Will Lin Xinghuo attend the press conference in a few days? "


    Han Muzi soon led the topic away, but Xiaoyan, a silly child, heard Han Muzi mention Lin Xinghuo''s press conference, and her eyes immediately twinkled: "yes, the clothing is almost ready. Then we will send the clothes to ourpany first, and then we will send them to Lin Xinghuo. Muzi, this is our first design work since we started ourpany. "


    "Yes, the first design work is of great collection value. I remember to mark the designer''s name as the cold month, and then take photos to collect them for her. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan couldn''t help but curl her lips: "although the work is designed by her, it is guided by you. Besides, she is now under the banner of ourpany. It is OK to mark her name, but it should be added first."


    Han Muzi said helplessly with a smile: "how can you care so much about it?"


    "Hum, this is not a matter of care, obviously is to win honor for ourpany!"


    "Well, I''ll talk to lengyueyue then."


    "Well."


    They chatted and got on the bus.


    Han Muzi hasn''t been on the bus for many years. She said that it''s really inconvenient to take a bus in high-heeled shoes, especially in the rush hour.


    So when Han Muzi and Xiao Yan came back to Han''s home, they looked a little embarrassed.


    The two looked at each other andughed at each other.


    *


    the next day was the weekend, so Han Muzi had a big sleep in.


    It''s rare that the weather is fine and she''s free, so Han Muzi ns to take Xiaomi Dou to the school she visited before. If Xiaomi Dou likes it, let him go there first to see how the environment is suitable for a week.


    "Mommy, Mommy, are we really going to school today?"


    "Yes." When Han Muzi is finishing clothes for Xiaomi Dou, Xiaomi Dou can''t help but raise his neck and ask.


    "Then Mommy won''t leave me in school today?" Speaking of this, Xiaomi Dou holds Han Muzi''s arm pitifully and looks aggrieved.


    Hearing this, Han Muzi Leng for a while, and then chuckled: "how can, today first take you to see if you like that school, millet beans if like, first read a week to get familiar with the environment, OK?"


    Xiaomi Dou obviously does not want to go, those kindergarten knowledge, he himself has learned, OK? Even Xiaomi Dou thinks that he doesn''t have to read.


    However, it was Xiaomi Dou''s secret. Han Muzi didn''t know it. Seeing him holding his arm, he thought that he just didn''t want to leave him. He had to take his hand and go out. He said, "you, don''t think so much. This school is close to mummy''spany. Then Mommy will drive to pick you up after work, and then we''ll go home together


    "Oh, that''s good ~"


    I heard that they were going to see the school, and Xiaoyan couldn''t sit still. She volunteered to go with her. It happened that Han Qing was also free, so four people went out.


    Han Qing drove alone with three people in the back.


    Two big and one small.


    Xiaoyan is a bit on tenterhooks. After all, she still has a lot to worry about before. She doesn''t know whether Han Qing still remembers it. Maybe the other party has forgotten, but she just can''t forgive her pig like behavior that day.


    Shame on you.


    It''s rare that she is so quiet. Han Muzi can''t helpughing: "why don''t you talk?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She red at Han Muzi. She knew I was embarrassed. Did you still say?


    Han Muzi held back a smile, she just casually asked, who knows the next second Xiaomi Dou suddenly said: "aunt Xiaoyan, why are you so afraid of my uncle?"


    The expression on Xiao Yan''s face suddenly froze.


    Is this mother and son trying to kill her? Can''t we treat her as a transparent person when she doesn''t exist?"Afraid of me?" Han Qing is called by Xiaomi Dou, so she can''t help but take a look at Xiaoyan sitting in the back of the rearview mirror.


    Feel his eyes fall on his body, Xiao Yan''s heart that shiver, the whole people sit up straight, face squeeze a very embarrassed smile.


    "Nothing!" The corner of her mouth twitched and exined for herself: "I just didn''t sleep wellst night, ha ha ha..."


    After the fake smile, Xiaoyan secretly reaches out to poke Xiaomi Dou''s buttocks and squeezes words from the teeth.


    "Son of a bitch, do you want to kill me?"


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, why did you poke my ass?" Millet beans stare big eyes, a pair of simple ignorant appearance.


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Han Qing couldn''t help but nce into the rearview mirror.


    Finally, Xiao Yan can only cast a look for help to Han Muzi. Han Muzi smiles, and then her eyes naturally turn away, pretending that she doesn''t see anything.


    Although Xiaomi Dou is a child, but this little guy is really savvy. He can pull a rtionship between Xiao Yan and Han Qing.


    If Xiaoyan let her sister-inw, it seems that It''s not bad, too?


    "Do I? Do you feel wrong? It was Muzi who stabbed you Finally, Xiaoyan smashed a pot directly on Han Muzi''s head.


    Han Muzi stopped and said with a smile, "is that me? That''s me


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan''s face changed.


    This is more embarrassing than Han Muzi''s denial. If she denies it, she can ept it. However, Han Muzi''s helpless attitude seems to be forced to do the same.


    Han Qing in front of him did not have a voice, and did not look back. Xiao Yan breathed a sigh of relief, but also felt some loss in his heart.


    A man who has been ying naked for so many years is just like an iron tree.


    It''s not easy to make iron trees blossom


    Ah, the God can only think about it. It will never belong to her.


    However, Han Qing is still single so that Xiao Yan''s mind is up again.

 Chapter 419

    After driving for dozens of minutes, the car finally stopped in front of a school.


    This is the noble college in Beicheng.


    It is a private kindergarten college. It not only has good teaching quality, but also has excellent environment and food. Most of the rich children in Beicheng will send their children here.


    The reason why han Muzi likes here is that the school is very close to theirpany, and she came to see it that day. The environment is also good, and the teachers are whispering.


    Even on Saturdays and Sundays, they were received because they were called in advance.


    Xiaomi beans around Han Muzi, right hand holding Xiaoyan, a pair of left and right embracing appearance.


    Han Qing walked on the side of Han Muzi.


    Several of the reception teachers looked at the beauty of the family, it was amazing.


    Is this a family? Good looks.


    "Xiaomi Dou, say hello to the teachers."


    "Hello, teacher." Xiaomi Dou is a good baby in front of Han Muzi. She says what he does. The teacher sees that he is so cute and polite. He squats down and looks at him with love: "Hello, little friend. What''s your name?"


    Xiaomi Dou cleverly replied: "beautiful teacher, my surname is Han, and my name is Han Yishu."


    Han family?


    A sh of envy shed in the teacher''s eyes, and then waved to him: "how about the teacher taking you familiar with the environment here? There are also children living in school. Do you want to y with them? "


    Xiaomi Dou didn''t answer. He didn''t like ying with strangers.


    Han Muzi stopped for a moment, and then whispered, "millet beans, go."


    Xiaomi Dou looked up at her mother, then nodded and left with the teacher.


    Xiaoyan see millet beans leave, then quickly way: "I don''t trust him, I follow a piece."


    After she quickly followed up to see her in a hurry, Han Muzi couldn''t helpughing. She didn''t want to worry about Xiaomi Dou. She didn''t want to walk with Han Qing.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi asked in a voice, "brother, do you think How about Xiao Yan? "


    Han Qing didn''t understand what she meant. She thought she was just asking about Xiaoyan''s character, so he nodded: "not bad."


    Good?


    Han Qing seldom praises others. When she hears him say Xiaoyan is good, she immediately feels that there may be drama. So she got closer and asked quietly, "is that really good? So Would you consider such a girl? "


    Han Qing a meal, this just understood her meaning, he slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Muzi on his side.


    His sister suffered too much, especially when she was in the Shen family. Later, she was forced by the Shen family to get married to the night family. In short, her previous experience can be said to be full of twists and turns, so Han Qing is very self reproached and is doing various things to make up for her.


    He never cares about his feelings. On the one hand, he really wants to put his mind on Mu Zi and her children. Second, he is really indifferent to his feelings, and no girl makes him feel any special.


    Therefore, Han Qing feels that he is good to be single all his life.


    But obviously, his sister had other thoughts.


    "What? What bad idea? " Han Qing can''t help but reach out and knock her head.


    "Ah." Han Muzi ate pain to hand over his head, in front of his brother who took out his heart and lung, Han Muzi finally showed the posture of a little girl. "I''ve been helping you with your marriage? People outside say that you don''t get married because you want to take care of my sister. If you are single for a lifetime, I will be guilty


    "What''s in this?" Han Qing looked at her with a doting smile: "my Han Qing is protecting my sister. What''s the matter? Even if other people dare to say it, you can''t listen. "


    "Even if I don''t listen, you think my conscience can be condemned, really Even other people, I hope my brother can get his own happiness


    Mention this, Han Qing thought of a thing, he frowned slightly, "speaking of this, I think of the object that I said to introduce to you, he..."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi''s face changed.


    "Brother, let''s walk around the school first. I''ll show you the environment here."


    The teacher standing on one side also nodded with a smile: "yes, let''s have a look around."


    Han Qing has no choice but to see her escape.


    Since the incident five years ago, she has been very exclusive of men, let alone introduce her blind date. Even when men chased her abroad before, she had never been attracted to any more.


    If she is really single for a lifetime, then his brother will support her for the rest of her life.


    It''s just Millet beans.


    "Muzi!"


    Xiaoyan suddenly trotted towards her, still holding a mobile phone in her hand. When she ran not far away from her front, she suddenly stopped, and then waved to Han Muzi, indicating her past.


    Han Muzi pauses for a moment and then walks towards Xiaoyan.Xiaoyan stealthily pulls Han Muzi aside and hands her the mobile phone.


    "Your phone."


    "My phone?" Han Muzi Leng for a moment, how can people find her call Xiaoyan this mobile phone? Han Muzi is full of doubts when she receives her mobile phone. When she sees the name of Yemo Shen on it, her face changes.


    "Why..."


    "I don''t know. The number was saved when I signed the contract. Please pick it up."


    Yes, her mobile phone is not around, yesterday''s mobile phone should be taken by Xiao Su, so night Mo Shen can only find her through Xiao Yan.


    Han Muzi couldn''t help but look at Han Qing in the distance, and then whispered: "you should take my brother to Xiaomi Dou, and borrow my mobile phone for a while."


    Xiaoyan nodded: "well, I''ll tell your brother."


    Han Muzi then walked to one side to answer the phone.


    Probably because of ack of heart, so she walked far away. After answering the phone, azy man''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Why is it so slow?"


    It was really the night.


    Han Muzi held back her anger and her voice was cold.


    "Mr. night, what can I do for you?"


    "Where are you now? I''ll send someone to pick you up. "


    Han Muzi:


    She was stunned for a moment and then asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Forget it?"


    Han Muzi frowned.


    "I forgot what I said to you in the office yesterday?"


    After listening to this, Han Muzi thought about it carefully. Yesterday, she said that she asked the staff to measure him today. As a result, he asked to do it by himself, and then said that he could contact her when he was free


    "I see, but it''s nine o''clock in the morning, Mr. night. Are you sure you have the wrong number?"


    "What?" That night, Mo Shen seemed to be drinking water, only to hear a sound, and then the deep voice also slightly hoarse: "you haven''t got up yet?"


    Han Muzi suppressed her anger and said, "today is the weekend. If it''s convenient..."

 Chapter 420

    "Inconvenient."


    Yemoshen directly refused her.


    "I want to see you now."


    In a word, let Han Muzi''s mind swing, the temple also followed the pain up.


    "Say the location. I''ll pick you up myself."


    "Mr. night."


    "You don''t know where you want to be now." Night Mo deep low smile out a voice: "however, you really sure?"


    Han Muzi takes a deep breath and smiles: "please send me the address. I''ll take a taxi now."


    With that, she hung up the phone.


    Motherfucker, it''s night!


    Han Mu purple gas to gnash teeth, he is on purpose!


    Yes, ording to yemoshen''s ability to cover the sky in the North City, he can indeed investigate her whereabouts now, but she still has Xiaomi Dou with her. She doesn''t want ye Moshen to know the existence of Xiaomi Dou.


    So, in the end, there is onlypromise.


    Hang up after the phone, Han Muzi then converged on his body''s mood, and then walked forward.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s calling early in the morning After approaching, Han Qing asked.


    Han Muzi chuckled: "nothing, just a customer."


    "Customers? Thepany is busy recently? "


    "Not bad, received a female star, rmended quite a lot of customers."


    Han Qing nodded: "yes, it''s a good start."


    "Brother, Xiaoyan, I have something to leave first, Xiaomi Dou please take care of you."


    Xiao Yan was still staring at her curiously. At this moment, when she said this, her face suddenly turned pale. She quickly stepped forward and pulled her aside.


    "What''s the matter? The night is not deep, and you are called to pass? "


    Han Muzi shrugged, saying that he was helpless.


    Xiaoyan said angrily: "then you left, isn''t it just me and your brother left? That''s embarrassing. "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi was happy at once, "isn''t that just what you want? When we are alone, we have a lot of opportunities. "


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi also reached out to pat Xiaoyan''s shoulder and squeezed her eyes: e on, I''ll take good care of you."


    "Wow, Muzi, you are too much!" Xiao Yan''s face turned red when she teased her. She bit her lower lip and said, "your brother doesn''t like me. Besides Last time, he was still in front of me I don''t have the face to face him again


    "Whatever you want. Anyway, my brother is still single now. If you are brave, you may still have a chance. In case he suddenly wants to get married one day, then There''s no chance. "


    Voice, mobile phone vibrated again, Han Muzi took a look, it is night Mo deep hair information came in.


    "Well, I''ve got the address. I''m going to get there now. Xiaomi Dou and my big brother will ask you. Please lend me your mobile phone first. "


    "Well, you shoulde back early. If you have anything to do, remember to call your brother."


    "I see."


    Han Muzi left school, and then went to the side of the road to stop the car. After she got on the bus, she turned on her mobile phone to see the address.


    However, after seeing that string of addresses, Han Muzi''s look disappeared in an instant.


    Haijiang Vi


    This is where she was five years ago.


    As soon as these four words appeared in Han Muzi''s eyes, what happened five years ago was like a sea wave rushing into her mind, bumping and exploding.


    "Miss? Miss


    The driver''s uncle is calling her.


    Han Muzi recovered.


    "To where?" The driver''s uncle looked at her, vaguely worried.


    Han Muzi said a string of addresses.


    After that, she waspletely silent, turned off her mobile phone, and looked out of the window in a trance.


    Haijiang vi.


    Why did he call himself there? Because she had been in that ce, he decided to call her there to humiliate her?


    Originally, because he helped himself yesterday, he had a wavering mood towards him. Now it has disappearedpletely. Han Muzi''s cold eyes have be like frost and snow. Even the driver feels that the temperature around him seems to have dropped a lot, so he said in a puzzled way.


    "It''s strange that it''s too hot just now. How can I feel a little cold all of a sudden Is it because the air conditioner is too low? "


    "Are you cold, miss? Do you need to lower the air conditioner


    No one answered him. The driver''s uncle nced at the people behind him through the rearview mirror.


    She looked out of the window in a trance, not knowing what she was thinking.


    What a strange man.


    The driver''s uncle wondered.


    After arriving at Haijiang vi, Han Muzi paid the fare and got off the bus.


    Five years have passed, and a number of people have been changed to guard the gate of Haijiang vi. All of them are very eye-catching.Han Muzi walked past, those people have been looking at her.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Han Muzi did not change his face and said in a cold voice, "Shelly, the designer of Zichuanpany, I made an appointment with Mr. Ye toe over to talk about things today."


    What she said was very true, but those people still looked at each other suspiciously: "we didn''t receive the notice, could you be mistaken?"


    Han Mu purple light voice way: "you go in ask to know, I wait here."


    With that, Han Muzi stood aside and waited.


    She is not anxious and impetuous, and usually those who want to get in touch with the night is not the same woman, plus her appearance and temperament are excellent, should not be the kind of woman who can climb the dragon and the Phoenix.


    So someone went in and asked.


    The wind is very strong by the sea. Han Muzi stands there wearing a set of leisure knitting dress, and looks very quiet.


    And did not have time to tie the green silk is so blown up by the wind, in the air across a good-looking arc.


    The crowd was stunned.


    After a few minutes, the man who went in to inquire ran out, panting.


    "Miss, our husband will let you in."


    "Thank you."


    Han Muzi turns around and moves forward like a puppet. She doesn''t have any smile on her face. She looks very cold and cold, but It''s beautiful again.


    After she left, several people couldn''t help but gather together.


    "What''s the situation? When did ye Shao call people here to talk about work? "


    "You fool? Talking about work is just a cover. We want to be alone at night. "


    "That''s even more strange. Isn''t it that the night is not close to women? After all these years, where has a woman ever set foot... "


    "Who says it''s not close to women? When thest group of people were still there, they said that five years ago, there was a woman who lived here. That was what ye Shao held as a treasure in his hand, but Later, it seemed that something happened, and I didn''t see the woman again. But now when we look at it, we are not close to the female voice at night. It is clear that our eyes are good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s also said that this woman is very beautiful, that is It''s a little cold. "


    "Hi, what do you know Maybe I like this kind of snow beauty at night. "


    And Han Muzi unconscious, he has be the object of discussion, still self-care to go forward.

 Chapter 421

    Someone was leading the way, but after a short time, he stopped and said in a voice, "Miss Shelly, it''s OK to bring you here, Miss Shelly."


    Han Muzi looked at the road ahead and nodded.


    "Good."


    After others left, Han Muzi''s eyes became gloomy.


    Did he mean it? Is it not for her to recall the journey when she is taken here? Han Muzi used to stay here for a period of time, although not so long, but This is where she used to live, and it''s her daily activity area.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi''s hands hanging on both sides can''t help but clench his fist and bite his teeth.


    Night is not deep, he clearly is intentional!!


    Han Muzi took a deep breath and tried to persuade himself to calm down in his heart, and then walked forward.


    And at this moment, night Mo deep look forward to step by step forward Han Muzi, and then shake the red wine cup in hand, thin lips slowly hook up.


    It seems that this woman is very familiar with everything here.


    Soon, Han Muzi went to the door, and then she raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    The man''s deep voice came from inside.


    "Come in."


    Han Muzi opened the door and went in. He saw a man sitting on the sofa, drinking red wine leisurely. It was probably because of the holiday. So night Mo Shen only wore a thin shirt with a few buttons at random, and a pair of simple ck trousers.


    The sunlight from the sea came in through the French windows, illuminating the whole house.


    The early morning sun was just right, giving the whole house ayer ofzy color.


    Han Muzi''s eyes shed by a touch of amazement.


    I have to say, the night is not deep facial features and temperament is really no fault.


    Soon, she regained her original mood and opened her bag.


    "Mr. night."


    "Have you had breakfast?"


    The night Mo Shen interrupts her words, the eye falls on the table in front of him: "eat a bit first?"


    I''m kidding. She didn''te to dinner.


    Han Muzi smiles, opens the bag and takes out the soft ruler he carries with him. "Mr. night, I have other things to doter, so let''s make a quick decision."


    I hope ye Moshen can stand up, but he just sits there and doesn''t move at all.


    "Mr. night?" Han Muzi frowned and called again.


    Night Mo deep lips: "quick war, quick decision? Is Miss Shelly in such a hurry to go on a date


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "Then sit down and have breakfast with me."


    Han Muzi: "Mr. night."


    "What?" The night Mo deep evil spirit''s eyes directly fall on her face: "have time to have breakfast? Or I will apany you to do what you want to do? "


    Let him go to school to look for Xiaomi Dou, she will agree if she is crazy.


    Finally, Han Muzi can onlypromise, take back the soft ruler, and then sit down in the opposite night.


    Breakfast was well prepared, as if knowing she wasing.


    It''s just that Han Muzi has already had breakfast at home, but she knows that Yemo Shen will do what he wants to do, so she is toozy to argue and takes a sandwich and nibbles at it.


    I just hope that after breakfast, we can make a quick decision and go back.


    Originally she apanies millet bean time to be few, by night Mo deep so one stir, the feeling did not have.


    Han Muzi is thinking about things and eating sandwiches in a small way, while the opposite night Mo Shen''s eyes are glued on her face, which can''t be moved at all.


    She really, has be too much, too much.


    Now she is calmer, calmer and more beautiful than before.


    As if,pletely transformed.


    Such Han Muzi is undoubtedly amazing to him.


    But it was also a headache for him.


    Han Muzi is thinking about things, suddenly feel that there is a burning sight on her body, she pause for a moment, and then raise her head, just into the dark dark dark eyes of the night.


    Eye collision, night Mo Shen no half embarrassed, but more directly looking at her.


    The eyes were so naked and hot.


    Han Muzi heart a burst of cluttering, suddenly did not eat the mind.


    Then she put down her sandwich and said in a deep voice, "I''m full, Mr. night. Can we start now?"


    "Anytime." Don''t be toote at night, just as you please.


    But he was still sitting therenguidly, motionless.


    Is it for her to go by herself?


    Han Muzi stood up with a frown on her eyebrows and took out the ruler again. After taking his body data, she left directly.She stepped forward, rarely asked: "Mr. night, would you please stand up?"


    "Stand up?" Never raise your eyebrows at night.


    Han Muzi smile: "a minute can."


    When she had finished, she waited patiently.


    The next second, yemoshen put down the cup, and his straight and tight legs finally stood up. Originally, Han Muzi had a distance from him, but when he stood up, he moved a lot of distance to her side, almost close to her.


    The night with long hands and long feet stands in front of Han Muzi, and all his masculine breath has been pressed down without reservation, covering her.


    Such a breath Although after so many years, Han Muzi is still slightly shocked.


    Her pupils shrank for a while, just as she was about to step back and keep a distance from him, one hand held her slender waist.


    Han Muzi raised her eyes in amazement: "what are you doing?"


    Night Mo Shen''s eyes are as deep as the sea, falling on her face like suction, his voice is low, such as the slow pulling of the Cello Sound.


    "How to measure the size when you stand so far away?"


    When she said this, the night was still leaning against her ear.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Han Muzi always thinks that night is blowing to her ears deliberately.


    Such a move is undoubtedly stimting for Han Muzi, and then she heard her heart beat start to beat, but in addition, she also has a heavy sense of humiliation.


    A married man, however, always treats her with this kind of lightness.


    Han Muzi closed her eyes and said in a cold voice, "let me go."


    The breath on her body almost instantly cooled down. Before the night, Mo Shen didn''t understand what was going on, Han Muzi took out a soft ruler and tied it to his arm. Then she moved to the other side.


    At this time, there is a short distance from him.


    Han Muzi measured his size with a cold face.


    Originally, these things can not be done by her, but Han Muzi knows that if ye Moshen is aiming at herself, she will call those designers over, I''m afraid they will not suffer less humiliation than herself.


    She took the list herself, so she had to bear it.


    "Do you hate me now?"

 Chapter 422

    Han Muzi just put the ruler around his waist, and when he heard this inquiry, her hand''s movement was followed by a pause.


    With a sneer in her heart, she tightened the ruler.


    Hate?


    Why does he think he would hate him? Where is he worth it?


    "You are my client. How could I hate you?" On the surface, Han Muzi pretended not to understand, and wanted to casually say a sentence to fool the past.


    However, the night is not deep eyebrows are very deep.


    "Is it?"


    His voice was so quiet that he could hardly hear his emotion: "can you do it gently?"


    Han Muzi found out that she tightened the ruler a lot, strangled his waist in the night, and almost deformed his waist.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry


    She suddenly closed her hand, and a thinyer of cold sweat came over her white forehead.


    Han Muzi drooped her eyes and couldn''t help biting her lower lip. How could she be so confused?


    The air fell into an awkward silence. Han Muzi wrote down the size, then took the soft ruler and stepped back. She took up the book to write out the measurements just measured, so as not to forgetter.


    Night Mo deep standing behind her, looking at her squat down the petite figure.


    "If you don''t hate me, why do you treat me as a stranger?"


    Han Muzi''s writing pen is crooked for a moment. Instead of answering, she records it one by one. When she records it, she puts away the small book, and then stands up to face the night.


    "My job has been finished, Mr. Ye. Thank you for your cooperation today. I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Finish saying, Han Muzi turns directly, prepare to leave here.


    Wrist suddenly a tight, Han Muzi whole person stiff in ce.


    What is he doing?


    "So you hate me? Don''t want to stay with me for a moment


    I don''t know why, Han Muzi even heard a trace of self mockery pain from his words. Is it her hearing error?


    "Mr. Yeh joked. Today is a holiday. I really have other things to do."


    She tried to struggle to get her hand back.


    However, night Mo Shen pinched her wrist more tightly. Han Muzi frowned painfully and turned her head.


    "If it''s not a holiday, if you don''t have other things to do, would you like to stay with me a little longer?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    What does he want to do? Clearly he said that he was married, but why did he make such a sad appearance now?


    Is it to deceive her? Want to get her again like before, and then abandon and hurt her again?


    Thinking of this possibility, Han Muzi''s expression on the bottom of her eyes became very pale. She wanted to take her hand back, but ye Moshen held it tightly. She could only helplessly open her mouth: "Mr. night, I really have other things. Please let go."


    "No For the first time, Yemo Shen was like a coquettish child. He looked at her with hurt eyes, "would you like to listen to my exnation?"


    What? Han Muzi Leng for a moment, listen to his exnation?


    Exin what? Five years ago?


    After a moment, Han Muzi said with an embarrassed smile, "Mr. night, I don''t think You have something to exin to me. "


    Yeah? Night Mo deep low smile, that smile is full of self mockery, "it seems that you don''t want to listen to my exnation, but I don''t want to let you go. What should I do?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She struggled and frowned at the night.


    Night Mo Shen''s eyes are very deep and deep, as if to suck her soul in, she did not dare to look at his eyes, can only force back.


    Struggling, the night Mo deep seems to be angry, directly pulled her over and pressed her on the soft sofa behind her.


    "Ah."


    A exmation, Han Muzi was pressed by him under the body, followed by the night Mo deep pressure face.


    Han Muzi did not hesitate to reach for his face.


    A p in the face.


    Almost without hesitation, when he saw him kissing himself, the first thing that Han Muzi thought of in his mind was that he was married, and then his hand naturally threw it out.


    The air was silent for a few seconds. At night, the whole person was there. He looked at Han Muzi, and his thin lips seemed blue and white.


    Probably because of anger, perhaps because of excitement, so the chest constantly ups and downs.


    "I didn''t want to talk to you about it, but do you remember what you said yesterday? If you treat me like this now, won''t your conscience get a little reproach? Are you worthy of her doing this to me? "


    Mo Shen at night: "what?"


    What he said yesterday? Mo Shen''s eyes are a little confused, puzzled to look at her.Han Muzi sneered: "married! Since Mr. Ye is married, please keep your limits and don''t touch me


    Listen, the night Mo deep a Leng, a momentter, he can''t help butugh out loud.


    "That''s what you said, so Because I''m married, I can''t touch you? "


    Han Muzi: you


    When did he be so shameless?


    "Or are you jealous?" Don''t wait for Han Muzi to say the next word, night Mo Shen picked eyebrow to tease her again.


    Han Muzi: "jealous? Mr. Ye thinks highly of yourself


    She pushed him away, got up from the sofa, patted her cor, and then said in a cold voice, "I hope this is thest time. If Mr. Ye treats me so disrespectfully in the future, I''d rather destroy the contract than cooperate with you."


    This time, Han Muzi did not give him a chance to react, but directly grabbed the bag and then got up to leave.


    Looking at her back, the expression on Mo Shen''s face was thoughtful.


    He thought over what she had just said, and then gradually came back to it.


    Oh, this stupid woman.


    Does she think that she is married with other women? That''s why you''re so reactive?


    Thinking of this, night Mo Shen reached out and touched his face which was pped in the face.


    It really hurts.


    It''s hard to be soft, but She was angry.


    For a while, the night is not deep when she is jealous, so it will be so cruel.


    Suddenly, Yemo thought of another thing, and then he narrowed his eyes.


    That woman, don''t you know they haven''t divorced yet? At present, they are still husband and wife in the registration of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    From meeting till now, ye Moshen always thought she knew, but didn''t expect Judging from her performance today, she should not know about it.


    Who''s hiding her?


    Han Muzi went in about half an hourter and came out. Several people outside had a very good attitude towards her.


    "Miss Shelly, pleasee again."


    "Miss Shelly, be safe on the way."


    Han Muzi stepped on high-heeled shoes, almost a mouthful of old blood spit out.

 Chapter 423

    Han Muzi then rushed to the school and apanied Xiaomi Dou to visit the whole college. Soon after, a group of people went out for lunch. It was already two or three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Xiaomi Dou has the habit of taking a nap, so now he hangs sleepily on Han Muzi''s body, holding his neck in one hand, and faintly saying, "Mommy, shall we go home to sleep?"


    He said that, Han Muzi also felt a little sleepy, so he couldn''t help but yawn.


    "OK, let''s go home and take a nap."


    So a group of people went back to the bus.


    "What do you think of school? Do you still like it? " On the way back, Han Muzi asked softly.


    Millet beans nodded obediently: "like."


    "Would you like to study here?"


    Xiaomi Dou felt that he didn''t have to go to school at all, but Mommy wanted him to live a collective life. So he just wanted to find a ce close to Mummypany, so he nodded.


    "Yes."


    Listening to this, Han Muzi couldn''t help but show a happy smile: "Xiaomi Dou is willing to do it. It seems that the school mummy has found for you is not bad."


    One side of the small Yan looked at millet beans clever appearance, in the heart can not help but sigh.


    Xiaomi Dou is really good in front of Han Muzi. She has never asked too much from her childhood. She has always been responsive to Mu Zi. Although he is a five-year-old child, he is not an ordinary five-year-old child.


    He is more mature than a five-year-old, mature and intelligent.


    Sometimes Xiaoyan is always thinking, can it be because there is no father doting on the pain of the reason, so Xiaomi Dou will be such a character.


    Most of the time, Han Muzi will think like this, but most of the time, she is still alone to support everything.


    Xiaoyan is still very distressed to this mother and son, but at the same time, she is very happy.


    Fortunately, Muzi has a brother, so although Xiaomi Dou has no father''s love, he has gained maternal love and uncle''s love. Well, then her aunt''s love is barely counted as a share.


    For a moment, people in the car had different minds.


    By the time she reached her destination, Xiaomi Dou had fallen asleep in her arms. Her soft little hands held her neck and snored. Han Muzi saw such millet beans, soft in the heart, opened the door, and then wanted to hold her up.


    Han Qing stood at the door and whispered, "give him to me."


    Xiaomi Dou, after all, is a boy, and his figure is always heavier, so it will be easier for Han Qing to hold him.


    Han Muzi can only whisper: "he is asleep, you are lighter, don''t wake him up."


    "Don''t worry." Han Qing took Xiaomi Dou from her hand and left with him.


    After Han Qing left, Xiao Yan sneaked up and said, "how are you today?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi said, "what do you think?"


    "Is that you didn''t take my mobile phone to find ye Moshen? He didn''t do anything to you, did he? " With that, Xiaoyan also went to her and looked left and right, especially when staring at her lips. Her eyes seemed to see something from her.


    "What are you doing?" Han Muzi was so frightened by her that she couldn''t help frowning and asked.


    "Look, you''re not being taken advantage of." Xiaoyan finished also holding her face, that face serious look, Han Muzi almost thought she was going to kiss, scared her back a few steps to push away Xiaoyan: "OK, don''t make trouble."


    Xiaoyan was pushed away by her, but she was still a little confused, "what''s the matter? I just want to see it? After all, he called you over early in the morning, and today is still a holiday. I think he is aiming at you. You see, there are so many designers in ourpany that he doesn''t choose, he has to choose you as the boss, and When we went, he really turned us out. I think... "


    "What do you think?" Han Muzi raised her eyes and nced at her.


    Xiaoyan pursed her lips and said earnestly, "or Shall we break the contract? I''m afraid for a long time, he will eat you dry wipe clean


    Almost, Han Yan is so cold Did she say that on purpose?


    Han Muzi red at her: "you say it again?"


    Xiaoyan embarrassed smile: "what I said is true, am I wrong?"


    "That''s right, but if you break the contract, have you read the contract?"


    At the thought of the sky high price of breaking the contract, Xiao Yan''s face turned white, "can you let your brother pay for breaking the contract?"


    "What are you thinking? Thepany has already cost him a lot of money, and we are here to set up apany. If one doesn''t go well, he will break the contract. Then what will the rest of us in thepany depend on? Now it''s not just the two of us. At that time, we can be self willed, but now our actions represent thepany''s signboard. Since I have epted his list, I will not do such self smashing signboards. "Xiaoyan felt that what she said was reasonable and nodded in agreement.


    "In spite of this, I still I don''t want you to be wronged. "


    "Don''t worry, what can I suffer?"


    Although she was taken advantage of by Ye Moshen, he didn''t get any benefits here.


    After all, it''s not a loss.


    Anyway, after the cooperation with him is over, we will probably be able to clean upter.


    *


    Xiaomi Dou officially went to school. Because the school is close to Han Muzi, Han Muzi will bring him back after work. Xiaomi Dou spends more time with her mother every day, so don''t be too happy.


    When Xiaomi Dou mentioned to go to thepany, Han Muzi refused him.


    "You should adjust to the environment in school first, and then take yourpany to y when you are familiar with it, OK?"


    Recently, ye Moshen doesn''t know when she wille to thepany. To be honest, she subconsciously doesn''t want yemoshen to see Xiaomi Dou.


    Although at first she thought the child was cold at night.


    But The longer the child is, the more like Mo Shen at night. Han Muzi''s heart is shocked. She keeps the secret in her heart, but other people don''t know.


    Because yemoshen is her ex husband, others only regard Xiaomi Dou as her child born to her ex husband.


    But Only Han Muzi knew that the child was conceived on a strange rainy night.


    After Han Xueyou investigated the results, she told her that the man was night Lenghan.


    If the night is cold, why does it look so simr to the night Mo Shen?


    There is a terrible idea in the depths of my mind, but just took a head was Han Muzi to pressure down.


    She''s crazy to think that!


    No way, no way!


    Han Muzi put the idea down, the mood gradually calmed up.

 Chapter 424

    In this way, on Monday, Han Muzi sent Xiaomi Dou to school, and then took Han Qing''s free ride to thepany.


    In fact, she and the little guy''s time is not very good, the children''s school time is 7:30 in the morning, and theirpany is 8:00 to go to work, she arrived about half an hour early every day.


    However, for Han Muzi, half an hour is not too much. Anyway, she is the boss, so half an hour is nothing.


    After getting off the bus, Han Qing pointed out: "your car..."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that my car ran into the rear two days ago, so I''ll askter. If the car is ready, I''ll give you a message. "


    Hearing the word "rear end", Han Qing''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, then looked at her whole body and asked unhappily, "two days ago? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "I didn''t have any problems at that time, and it was me who tailed others, not others who tailed me, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Done?"


    "Well." Han Muzi said, then nodded.


    Han Qing put down his mind and said, "that''s OK. I''ll go first."


    "Brother, you don''t have toe to pick us up this afternoon. The car should be able to be repaired today."


    Han Qing nodded, didn''t say anything more, and left soon.


    After he left, Han Muzi and Xiaoyan went to thepany together. Because it was still early, thepany was very quiet. Only cleaning and security came, so we didn''t see anyone else.


    "Well, I''m so sleepy in the morning. I could have slept half an hour more." Xiaoyan couldn''t help but purr lips andined, followed her to yawn several times.


    "She can''t bear to buy a little apartment with her, even if she doesn''t feel sleepy at school


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan suddenly widened her eyes and came to embrace her arm: "really? But the apartment near the school should be very expensive


    Han Muzi smiles: "my savings should be enough."


    "Will we be poor after we buy it?"


    Han Muzi nced at her: "what do you think?"


    Small Yan Du Du lips: "buy it, anyway, it''s yours, not mine. After buying, I''ll follow you to rub up.". It''s a big deal. Let''s save some food in the future. "


    "Are you a little silly, I say? Do we just spend money? Won''t make money? Many ces need money to develop after returning to China. That''s why I said that we should try our best to make thepany well, otherwise At that time, we estimate that we will have to drink from the north and the West. "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    They went upstairs together, because it was not time to go to work, so Xiaoyan simply ran to theputer and opened the sourcework.


    "Do you have to find a house near the school? Or to someone near ourpany? "


    "All right." Han Muzi thought about it, and then a faint smile: "anyway, no matter it''s near thepany or the school, it''s very close."


    Probably because she had lived abroad for many years before, Xiaoyan was highly efficient. In addition, neither of them was particrly picky. So they quickly went to see amunity, and then they made an appointment to go over and have a look at it when they got off work at noon.


    When it was time to go to work, everyone came to thepany one after another. Han Muzi also started to draw the drawings seriously. She had already inspired the design drawings of Lin Qingqing, so she wanted to draw a draft and submit it to Lin Qingqing to see if she was satisfied.


    She didn''t like to be disturbed when she was drawing, so she specially told Xiaoyan not to look for her if there was nothing particrly important. When the time came, she would go out by herself.


    The door of the office, which had been closed, was suddenly knocked.


    Han Muzi''s thoughts were interrupted, she could not help frowning, "who?"


    "Me Xiao Yan''s voice came from outside.


    Xiaoyan? What is she doing at this time? But Han Muzi knows Xiaoyan''s character, if there is no important thing, she should not be looking for her at this time.


    Thinking of this, she whispered, e in."


    Xiao Yan pushed the door in with a guilty look, and then sneaked up to Han Muzi.


    "Yes, someone is looking for you."


    Han Muzi said Who''s looking for me


    "Acquaintances!"


    "What are you doing?" Han Muzi looked at her in a funny way: "even if it''s an acquaintance, you don''t..."


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi seems to think of who is the same, lip words a meal, a momentter Zheng for a moment: "night is not deep?"


    Xiaoyan saw that she said the name of that person so lightly, and suddenly widened her eyes: "are you not surprised? Now you say his name doesn''t matter? But It''s not that he''s looking for you, it''s His assistant


    Yemo Shen''s assistant?


    Isn''t that right?Han Muzi put down the pen in her hand, and then whispered, "please bring him up."


    "He didn''te up and said he would wait for you downstairs."


    In this case, Han Muzi had to get up and walk outside, but Xiaoyan was not willing to move. Han Muzi looked back at her: "how can you say that you and he are old acquaintances, you don''t go?"


    When hearing the old acquaintance''s address, Xiao Yan''s expression on her face was strange. She shook her head: "no, you can go by yourself."


    "All right." Han Muzi then turned to leave.


    Later, she couldn''t help but hold her cheek away.


    She still felt embarrassed when she saw Xiao Su now. Although it had been so long, she suddenly remembered the stupid things she had done five years ago when she was drunk. She felt very ashamed.


    Although Xiao suzui did not mention what she did At that time, Xiaoyan remembered clearly.


    I can only say, it''s a shame!!!


    So she didn''t want to see Xiao Su again!


    Xiao Su is waiting downstairs. When Han Muzies to him, Xiao Su has a chance to look at the woman she hasn''t seen in five years.


    I haven''t seen her for five years. I didn''t expect her to be more generous and graceful, charming and moving. Before that, the timid and stubborn young grandmother had already be a capable and intelligent woman.


    I didn''t expect that time could change so many things for a person.


    "Less..."


    When Han Muzi approached, Xiao Su almost blurted out a word and called out his little grandmother. However, he stopped him in time. However, it was only a word. Han Muzi still recognized what he was going to receive.


    The original expressionless face changed a little because of the address, but it quickly came back.


    "Long time no see, Xiao su."


    Seeing Xiao Su, Han Muzi is very calm and smiles at him.


    Xiao Su stopped for a moment, and then he also began tough, but his smile was not so open: "I should have guessed it was you."

 Chapter 425

    In this world, who can make night Mo Shen think like crazy and behave abnormally?


    He followed ye Moshen for so many years, knowing that ye Moshen''s disposition has always been cold, but he only had pity on that woman, doting, distressed, tangled and so on.


    So besides her, Xiao Su really can''t guess anyone else.


    It''s a pity that she disappeared for so long that Xiao Su never thought that she would appear again.


    And after the emergence, and so easily affected the night deep heart.


    Han Muzi didn''t take his words, just looked at him faintly.


    "Will you go up and sit down for a while?"


    She asked.


    Xiao Su shook his head, and then handed the key and mobile phone to the front: "the matter has been handled under themand of the night, and the mobile phone has been repaired. This is your car key."


    Han Muzi looked down and saw a mobile phone and car key lying in his hand.


    She was stunned and reached for her cell phone and key.


    So, is he here to deliver these?


    Han Muzi thinks, should not be so simple.


    "Miss Shelly."


    Xiao Su suddenly called her out. Han Muzi looked up and saw a strange emotion in her eyes. His voice didn''t sound warm.


    "I know you''re a famous designer now, and you have your ownpany. Once upon a time, Miss Shelly was a person whom I adored very much. I can rest assured that you will stay with me at night. But Too many things have happened in five years, if you can I hope Miss Shelly doesn''t hurt night less any more. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    How deep is the night of injury?


    When did she hurt so much? Wasn''t she the one who was hurt?


    Who blocked her out of Haijiang vi and ordered her not to enter Yeshi gate?


    Who is it Throw the divorce contract in front of her and let her never show up again?


    When these memories shed from her mind, Han Muzi''s eyes were obviously more annoyed, but soon, she put these rolling emotions back, and when her eyes recovered to a calm state, she slowly raised her head and looked into Xiao Su''s eyes.


    "You''re joking. Mr. Ye is just my client. How can I hurt him?"


    Xiao Su was stunned.


    "You..."


    Han Muzi smile: "thank you this time. I owe you a favor. If you have time to have dinner next time, or if you need help, you can call me. This is my name."


    Finish saying, Han Muzi then handed his business card in the past, Xiao Su Leng for a few seconds to take over the business card.


    "What you worry about will not happen, and it will not happen."


    "I see. Today is my indiscretion. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "No, No Han Muzi also lightly nodded, and then watched Xiao Su leave.


    After Xiao Su leaves, Xiao Yan slips out in the corner.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a very unpleasant conversation. What happened?"


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s voice, Han Muzi came back to God and shook his head: "nothing, go back."


    Xiao Yan looks at Han Muzi''s back, always feel a little strange.


    What did the two men say? How strange it feels.


    After returning to the office, Han Muzi sat down again to draw a picture. Her expression on her face was light, but there were various problems in her mind.


    Xiao Su clearly knew what happened in those years. Why did he tell himself this today?


    Is it because ye Moshen has been married?


    So she was afraid that she would destroy his marriage and revenge him?


    If he really thinks so, he will take her Han Muzi too lightly. Even if she is dead, she will not do that kind of damage to other people''s families.


    Because she''s been hurt like this before.


    If not, when Han Xueyou told her she was pregnant, how could she feel so sad and want to leave?


    After that, Han Muzi wanted to write again, but found that all his inspiration had run out.


    Helpless, she had to put the pen down, and then went to the tea room to make a cup of coffee for herself.


    Sometimes she felt that even if she was not so calm in five years, she should not be so calm.


    But now she found that her inspiration was interrupted by Xiao Su''s words and disappearedpletely.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi called Xiaoyan directly: "I''m going to close the door today and draw pictures. No one will see. You can see what customers or things are solved."


    Xiaoyan saw her expression serious, then did not say much, directly nodded.


    "Don''t worry. You can draw pictures with peace of mind. I''ll deal with other things."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."After that, Han Muzi locked the door of the office, then went directly to the rest room in the office, moved a chair in front of the French window, and then sat on the ground and began drawing.


    She closed her eyes and began to think back on her previous inspiration, leaving everything out and thinking only about these designs.


    Xiaoyan has been waiting outside. Originally, they had agreed that they would go to see the house nearby by noon. But Han Muzi said that she would draw design drawings behind closed doors, so she didn''t dare to disturb her. She didn''t even dare to go in for lunch.


    Midway cold month came to find Han Muzi once, the result was blocked outside by Xiaoyan.


    "Don''t you see us? What is she doing in it? "


    "Muzi has an inspiration. She draws pictures in peace of mind. She said that no one is allowed to disturb her, so you cane out after she finishes drawing."


    Cold month on Han Muzi has not the initial so hate, because she is really a small powerful woman, she admired this kind of cold month, but on the surface or some awkward, cut a.


    "I''ve be the head of thepany, but I still do this. If something happens to thepany, she still hides in it and draws pictures?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan frowned and frowned: "you can tell me what you want to say. There is no need to be sour here."


    "Well, who wants to tell you? I''lle back to herter. "


    Cold month said and left.


    Then she waited until three or four o''clock in the afternoon, and the door of the office was still closed.


    Cold moon: "she won''t be out in the morning, has she?"


    Xiao Yan leaned against the door, her face was a little worried.


    "As you said."


    Lengyueyue was stunned: "are you crazy? Even if you are painting, you should control your body, right? That''s her attitude as a boss to paint day and night? "


    Xiao Yan seems to have no spirit. She doesn''t even want to talk to her.


    Cold month thought for a while, looked at Xiao Yan and asked, "she can''t even have lunch?"


    Xiao Yan nodded.


    "Just eat a little in the morning and go in till now."


    Cold month is very speechless, the corners of the mouth smoke, see Xiaoyan helpless but dare not go in the appearance, can not help but ask: "she used to be so many times?"

 Chapter 426

    "Almost. As long as her inspirationes, she doesn''t want to be disturbed by others, so she will lock herself up and draw pictures."


    Lengyueyue always feels like shecks something. After receiving money, they know that Han Muzi has no interest in her because she is a woman who depends on men.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    Thinking of this, the cold month asked, "when she was abroad, she called?"


    "What do you mean? I''ve been in thepany for a long time. I don''t know her name yet. "


    "So ask you, tell me quickly."


    ¡°Shelly¡£¡±


    Xiao Yan replied impatiently.


    Shelly? The name sounds a little familiar.


    So lengyueyue didn''t talk to Xiaoyan again. Instead, she took the elevator back to the office and sat down in front of theputer.


    Wang an saw her turn around: "how about it? She still didn''te out? "


    "Go away and leave me alone." Leng Yueyue stares at Wang An, then opens the search engine, and enters Han Muzi''s English name in it.


    ¡°Shelly? What do you do with Baidu? " Wang An was told to go away. She was not angry. She also came to see herputer.


    No, google didn''t know, 100 degrees, the cold month was shocked directly, and was surprised to see Shelly''s brilliant achievements in the past.


    How could this happen? Leng Yueyue''s fingers slide down rapidly, and the achievements emerge one by one. Even Wang an on the other side can''t help but stare.


    "Whoa, who is this? Why is it so powerful? "


    "What''s the situation?" Other people see the Cold Moon said, they also quickly came to have a look.


    "Lotus prize, this is the biggest prize in foreign countries. Shelly won the championship."


    "Wow, this work is so well designed. Who is Shelly? What do you do with Baidu


    The cold month holds the mouse hand suddenly some trembles, her lips moved, finally unexpectedly is a word all cannot say.


    From the beginning, they looked down on the woman.


    Because people subconsciously think that she is a nobody, so they never investigate her background, only if she is an ordinary person, even think that she can''t even design.


    Butter, her urate and sharp words made people irrefutable. No matter what point, it is possible to see that she is deeply involved in this industry. In the cold month, when she may have made some achievements abroad, she did not expect to achieve so much.


    The cold moon unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Do you think this man is good?"


    "Great, the lotus prize is my lifelong dream, not to mention the champion. If I can be nominated, I will wake upughing in my dream." Zhang Yu couldn''t help speaking.


    One side of shuguo''er alsoughed: "nomination? I''m afraid none of us is qualified. "


    "Yeah, if we were eligible to be nominated, we wouldn''t be here to form a team." This is Xiao Yiyi''s voice. She looks a little depressed.


    But soon, her eyes again looked at the design works on theputer: "the champion of lotus prize, what a brilliant person that is."


    Lengyueyue thinks about it, starts Baidu Shelly''s photo, and then opens it.


    They didn''t care, but when Shelly came on stage to win the prize, a group of people were stunned.


    "Ah, why does this man look like a little familiar?"


    "This, this is not..."


    Everyone''s face became ugly, and their breath was short of breath. Lin Zheng, who had never said a word, also looked at this side and saw the champion on the screen.


    It was a girl wearing a deep-sea color skirt. Her overall temperament and the surrounding blue lights were in a piece. Ordinary female stars were set off by brilliance. However, the appearance of her standing on the stage with the award was more like that she was integrated with the light, and the faint smile on her face and the coldness and inexplicable harmony of her eyes.


    There is a sense of standing and independence.


    For the first time, the fundus of Lin Zheng''s eyes was amazing.


    That woman is not their new boss.


    On that day, she also left him in the conference room and said to him: the difficulties are only temporary, behind the darkness is the sun.


    Oh.


    Lin Zheng''s eyes are full of irony.


    Isn''t it ridiculous for a man standing at the top of the brilliance to say this to a man standing in the dark?


    Ridiculous!


    Ridiculous!


    Lin Zheng suddenly got up and went out.


    "Brother Lin Zheng?" Xiao Yiyi didn''t know what happened, so he ran after him.


    The office was quiet.


    "So, our new boss, in fact, is not a man''s woman, but Shelly?¡± Zhang Yu''s eyes widened and he felt unbelievable.How could this happen? She also tried to pull the woman down and make her funny one day.


    But I didn''t think she was Shelly?


    And shuguoer''s mood ispletely tangled andplicated.


    Because at the meeting before, she said on the spot that her works had strong imitation traces, which made Zhang Yuugh at her. For a long time, shuguo''er always hated her.


    Although she thinks Mu Zi is right, she is a woman who can''t do anything. Why should she say so?


    Now know that she is the lotus prize champion, shuguo''er''s mood suddenly bes delicate.


    Is she still angry with the champion''s guidance? For a while, shuguo''er didn''t know whether to thank or to continue to be angry.


    Li Junfeng was stunned for a moment, then he drew up the corner of his lips: "as expected, this is not a simple woman as I imagined. You don''t think about it. How can an ordinary woman get into Han Qing''s eyes? Ah, and the Yeshi group that came to our door. I see The color behind the woman is dark. We can rx. Maybe we think bad luck is the beginning of our good luck


    *


    Han Muzi did not finish painting until 6 p.m.


    However, after holding a posture for a long time, Han Muzi''s shoulders were sore. She was so tired that she simply put the pen down, and then the whole person fell back in a big font.


    Close your eyes, eyes are sour, and your brain seems to have a paste in stirring.


    Let''s have a rest.


    And Xiaoyan waited outside for a long time. Seeing that it was getting dark, she went to the nearby school to pick up Xiaomi Dou from work, and then took it to thepany.


    When Xiaomi Dou came over, she just came across the cold moon to go downstairs.


    Leng Yueyue now sees Xiaomi Dou, and her mood has be delicate. The lotus prize has always been her dream, but her boss is the winner of that award.


    This should be a blessing, but if she says hello to the child now, will it be considered ttering? After all, she used to be so fierce.


    In the cold month tangled time, millet beans but first called her a: "Oh, beautiful sister,st time gave me sugar."

 Chapter 427

    Listen, cold moon on the face of a joy, "you still remember me?"


    Xiaomi Dou nods.


    Lengyueyue was so happy that she quickly reached out and touched her bag. This time, she touched a lollipop, and then she directly handed it to Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaomi Dou hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his hands to take the lollipop and nodded to the cold moon.


    "Thank you, pretty sister."


    "It''s good breeding. You''re too polite." The moon whispers.


    It''s really a child of the great God family. It seems that She really misunderstood Han Muzi before.


    It''s just, this kid Who is she with?


    "How can youe to thepany at this time? Isn''t it almost time to get off work? "


    makeints about this. Xiao Yan is worried about her face. "I don''t want to go to Tucao anymore. Mu purple is still in the office. I went to the nearby school to pick up the beans and go upstairs to wait for her."


    Listen to me, lengyueyue can''t help but stare at her eyes. She has been drawing design drawings since morning?


    It has to be said that the road to the championship is really hard to walk. She can''t make her like Han Muzi, who doesn''t eat or drink at the end of the day, but confines herself to a room to draw pictures.


    "All right, bull man! I''ll go first, little Bonnie. I''ll see you next time


    , "beautiful sister, goodbye," and


    , after leaving the cold month, Xiao Yan could not help but makeints about her: "how did you feel so proud before that?"


    However, Xiao Yan still quickly reacts, and then takes Xiaomi Dou to go upstairs to wait for Han Muzi.


    When I got upstairs, I just met Han Muziing out of it.


    "Millet beans." Han Muzi see millet beans, then quickly squat down to embrace him: "scared to death, I just think he went to school today."


    "Mommy, when you think about it, millet beans will be picked up by others." Xiaomi Dou''s tone is a little mncholy.


    Han Muzi felt guilty. He stretched out his hand and pinched his soft cheek: "it''s mummy who is not good. Mummy and Xiaomi Dou apologize. Next time, I will remember to pick you up in person."


    Xiaomi Dou opened her hand and hugged Han Muzi''s neck. The two mother and son looked very intimate: "that mommy should do what she says."


    "It''s a deal."


    Han Muzi also stretched out his hand to pull a hook with Xiaomi Dou, and Xiaoyan couldn''t help turning a white eye.


    "Xiaomi Dou, I think it''s better for you and your mother toe to me. After all, your mother is a work maniac. Once she works, she doesn''t even have to eat or sleep. Where can I care about you?"


    Listen, Xiaomi Dou''s face suddenly changed.


    "Mommy, do you still have rice to eat today?"


    By such a question, Han Muzi was surprised to find her stomach hungry. She touched her stomach and felt embarrassed: "it seems that Is it like you didn''t eat? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan almost gave Han Muzi a poppy: "I''ve been waiting for you all day. I don''t care. Today you treat us. We''re going out to have a big meal!"


    Eat out? Han Muzi thought for a moment, then took out a hat from the bag and put it on Xiaomi Dou''s head: "let''s go. Mommy will treat you to a big meal today."


    Hearing the food, Xiaomi Dou''s eyes shed with brilliant light, and immediately hugged Han Muzi''s thigh: "I forgive Mommy."


    "You know what to eat I don''t know who it is. "


    Xiaomi Dou blinked: "Mommy is not a food, that millet bean must be like Daddy."


    When this sentence came out, Han Muzi''s smile on her lips was dull for a moment. After a moment, sheughed: "well, no matter who you are like, you are the best baby of Mommy. Let''s go."


    Because Xiao Su sent the car back for her, Han Muzi drove the car himself, let Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou sit in the back seat, and went to a restaurant with good evaluation on the Inte for dinner.


    This restaurant is very high-end. There are open seats on the first floor, and the box position is above the second floor. If there are many people, you can go upstairs. Han Muzi and his party have only three people. In addition, there are a lot of people in the restaurant. So the three people chose a rtively quiet seat and sat down.


    "Order first."


    At this time, the balcony is upstairs.


    "Come,e, night, I''d like to propose a toast to you!" A middle-aged man with a face full of flesh raised his ss and toasted in the direction of the night.


    However, sitting on the opposite night, Mo Shen''s expression is indifferent, and seems to have no regard for each other at all.


    Standing in the night Mo deep behind Xiao Su smile: "Mr. Wang, this toast is not very good?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Wang''s fat face trembled, and then he put down the cup in his hand, embarrassed way: "it''s my fault, I''ll punish myself for three cups."


    Then he quickly poured himself three sses of wine, a stuffy down.


    A few people around saw this and pped.


    "Wang is a good drinker."


    "Mr. Wang is really lucky to be invited to the stage today. In the past, the night is less expensive and there are many personnel. We can''t invite any of us. Today is really a wonderful day."Several people have been ttering to the night, listening to the pain of human skull.


    Night Mo deep frown eyebrows, the whole body revealed a displeased breath, Xiao Su immediately straightened his back: "everybody, it''s time to say business."


    The crowd was on pins and needles and nodded quickly.


    So we talked about business. After being bored, ye Moshen nced around, because the box here has a floor to floor window. As soon as yemoshen turned around, he had a panoramic view of the scene downstairs.


    Originally, the night Mo Shen was just a casual nce, but his eyes suddenly stopped, and then he was attracted by a figure in the corner.


    Night Mo deep eyes grab the man, and then squint eyes.


    How could she be here?


    Han Muzi sits on the opposite side of the night. Today, Xiaomi Dou and Xiaoyan sit together. Because it takes time to wait for food, Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou get together to y games.


    Han Muzi took out the repaired mobile phone and opened wechat to have a look.


    After being photographed by the woman before, she heard a sound from her mobile phone. It should be that the screen was broken. Unexpectedly, Xiao Su repaired it for her.


    Thinking of that person, Han Muzi opened wechat.


    In the application list, there is also the ount number of Yemo Shen.


    It''s just that she made it ck.


    Why do you think of that man again? Han Muzi looks like a meal. People are already married. What else does she think of him for?


    With this in mind, Han Muzi will put the mobile phone on the desktop, and then look at the opposite side gently.


    In the box at this time, after all the bosses had finished with ye Moshen, they found that he had no response at all. After another look, they found that his eyes were looking down through thending window.


    "This What is there to watch at night? "


    Several people followed his line of sight and saw a five body three-dimensional, beautiful and delicate woman.


    Everyone was stunned, but they quickly came back.


    "It seems that it is said that the night is not close to the female voice. In fact, it must be so."


    "Little night, do you like it?"


    "We understand it!" Then a group of people burst outughing.


    It''s just that theughter didn''tst long, because Yemo Shen suddenly turned around and stared at them.

 Chapter 428

    The gloomy and fierce eyes made people''s hearts tremble. They didn''t know what happened. They looked at the night with embarrassment and didn''t know what to do.


    And Xiao Su felt strange, so he also followed everyone''s line of sight.


    As a result, she saw Han Muzi sitting downstairs. She stood on the table with one hand and said something to the opposite person seriously. Her pink lips glowed bright under the light, and her cold eyebrows were full of temptation.


    Then, Xiao Su then took a look at his home night.


    It''s her again!


    No wonder the night will be less distracted, but also make everyoneugh.


    "Little night If we like this woman, we will ask her to go upstairs and sit down? "


    Because ye Moshen didn''t speak, everyone couldn''t make up their minds for a moment. So one of them boldly opened his mouth and said a word. Seeing that ye Moshen had no other indication, he directly got up and walked down.


    After several people left, night Mo Shen raised his hand and twisted a wine cup in the palm of his hand, and then took a sip, and his thin lips slightly lifted up.


    He would like to see. What would she do?


    "Little night!" However, Xiao Su behind the night Mo Shen was a little anxious, "let them go on like this, won''t disturb Miss Shelly?"


    Listen to words, night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrow, eyes cold ground swept him one eye.


    Xiao Su immediately felt a chill on his back, and then he did not dare to speak any more. He could only quietly step back to one side and look at Han Muzi whonded outside the window.


    "Well, the speed of this restaurant is average. I''ve been sitting for so long and I haven''te up with anything." Xiao Yan is yingpetitive games and covering his stomach.


    Xiaomi Dou raised his head in time: "Auntie Xiaoyan, hide behind me, or you will die soon."


    Listen, Xiao Yan''s action a meal, and then ferociously scolded.


    "I''ll go. I''ll just cover my stomach for a while, and the son of a bitch will attack me? How can I be a bully? Xiaomi Dou, give it to me and cut off his head


    So fierce words let the people around can not help but look at this side, see two people are holding the mobile phone after ying the game, this will look back.


    Noticing the eyes of these people around, Han Muzi can''t help but feel a little funny.


    Xiaoyan''s personality is really good, and old people and children get along well.


    It''s just Han Mu Ziwei frowns slightly.


    Not long after she came in and sat down, she always felt as if she had a pair of eyes staring at her all the time, and the eyes were so hot that she felt very familiar.


    So Han Muzi looked around and found no special person.


    Strange, Han Muzi reached out and pinched her eyebrows.


    Is it because I''m so absorbed today that I''m hallucinating?


    Is thinking, several tall figures suddenly came to Han Muzi''s table, and then stopped in front of her.


    "This youngdy."


    The sudden male voice makes Han Muzi and his party stunned. Xiaomi Dou kills thest opponent, and then raises his hand. When Xiaoyan sees that the other party is two or three middle-aged men, and his face is full of flesh, he suddenly changes his face.


    "Who are you?"


    She stood up in the shape of a calf and directly blocked Xiaomi Dou behind her.


    Han Muzi sat in the same ce and looked at them calmly.


    "How many people have something to do?"


    Everyone was supposed toe for the night, but Han Muzi just raised her eyebrows a little, and then sat there calmly. Everyone forgot to speak for a moment.


    "If it''s OK, we''ll have dinner."


    Anyway, she''s the eldestdy of the Han family. She won''t even have this aura.


    Several people froze, for a long time to react, and then one of them rubbed his hands forward: "eat?"


    He took a look at Han Muzi''s table, then said with a smile: "look, you haven''t served any food on this table. There are a lot of people here. When ites to meal time, it''s peak time. It''s estimated that you''ll have to wait for about half an hour."


    Han Muzi did not answer, the eyes and expression of the tiny lift seemed to be saying: so?


    The man was a little embarrassed, but in order to please Mo Shen at night, he still offered a smile: "our box is upstairs. The dishes have been served. I want to invite thisdy to have a meal. I don''t know Would you like to... "


    "I''m sorry, I''ve finished ordering. I''m afraid I can''t have dinner with some of you. Please."


    Han Muzi did not hesitate to ask for leave.


    Several people''s faces became a little ugly.


    "This We are sincerely invited. To tell you the truth, there is a big man upstairs. You will not be disappointed if you go there. "


    Big shot?


    What big man? Han Mu Ziwei frowns. There are not many people in Beicheng who can make so many people flock to him.


    If you look at their clothes, they are obviously from the business circle.Han Muzi used to be in the business circle for a period of time, naturally you can see at a nce.


    All of a sudden, Han Muzi knew what was going on in her eyes.


    It was really him.


    "What are you doing? what do you mean? What do we have to do with who''s up there? We don''t know you at all. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police directly! " Xiao Yan is very fierce, the voice is also very loud, attracted the attention of other people in the restaurant.


    After all, all of them are managers of variouspanies. They have never received such treatment.


    But at this time, Han Muzi smiles slightly, raises the head, the light falls on their three people''s bodies, and then the red lips gently open.


    "Then you can go back and tell this big man that if you want me to go to dinner, you can ask him toe and invite him."


    All of them said, "well


    Let the night not deep down to invite her, she is afraid to be crazy?


    Han Muzi picked up her eyebrows andughed: "what? I dare not? "


    "No, you said..."


    "If he doesn''te to invite him in person, pleasee back. We have to eat. We are very busy."


    Han Muzi looks very calm and calm on the surface, but he has big ripples in his heart. If that person is upstairs, Xiaomi Dou is also here. Will they meet?


    Think of here, Han Muzi can only roll down the mood, and then look at those people: "still not go?"


    Several people were so drunk by her that they went straight back.


    As soon as they left, Han Muzi looked at the opposite millet bean.


    "Xiaoyan, you put your hat on Xiaomi Dou, and then take him away from here."


    Xiao Yan''s face changed, "why?"


    "Don''t ask so much. You go home for dinner. I''lle backter."


    "You''re not going with us?" "If you want to stay here, then upstairs..."


    "I know the people upstairs, but it''s not convenient for me to take you there, so you and Xiaomi Dou go home first and make up for the meal you owe you some other day."


    Her face is very serious, looking at Xiao Yan, she is also solemn.


    "I see. I''ll take Xiaomi Dou away."

 Chapter 429

    Xiao Yan and Han Muzi have known each other for so many years. How can they not understand Han Muzi.


    She can''t do things that are not sure, so let her and Xiaomi Dou leave, there is really something that wants to support them.


    And the big man downstairs, Xiaoyan with her for so long, think carefully, probably can also guess who.


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, don''t we have a big meal?" Millet bean turns round eye son, asked a sentence.


    "Another day, your mother is going to talk about work today, so we have to leave first."


    Xiaomi Dou''s eyes were shining, as if there was some light, but he finally nodded cleverly, and then let Xiaoyan put the hat on his head, and then took his hand to leave.


    The eyes of the night are naturally still on them.


    When Xiaoyan and the child stood up, ye Moshen noticed that Han Muzi had an extra child in front of him. However, he didn''t think much about it. He just felt that That child may be her colleague''s child.


    But I don''t know what happened. When the child was taken away by Xiao Yan, the night Mo Shen''s eyes actually followed him like a devil. When he came to the restaurant door, the little boy with a hat suddenly raised his head and showed half of his side face.


    One eye, night Mo Shen''s face immediately changed.


    That kid


    At this time, several people downstairs opened the door.


    The sound interrupted the deep thoughts of the night. He came back to his mind and looked at those people coldly, as if asking.


    A few people''s faces changed a little bit, and then stepped forward.


    "Night, little night..."


    Several of them looked down and found that the two people sitting in front of the woman had left. They were scared and quickly exined: "we didn''t force her to leave. We just asked her toe up and sit down. We didn''t say anything else."


    Listen, night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrow, "you said is me?"


    "Of course not." Several people waved their hands and said, "we only told her there are big people on it."


    Several people told the truth, including Han Muzi''s words downstairs that asked him to invite him in person.


    When these people say these words to ye Moshen, they also observe ye Moshen''s expression and calcte Xiao Jiujiu in their mind. They n to give Han muchI some color to see if there is a displeasure on yemoshen''s face.


    But the night Mo deep face has no expression, has been calm to maintain the original appearance.


    They can''t get the night for a while. What do you think.


    One of them wanted to try it out, so she angrily said, "this woman is really too much. Who does she think she is? She let yeshao go down in person. Please, yeshao, don''t worry. I''ll let my people bring her up now."


    Finish saying, that person wants to wave his person to go out.


    The night Mo deep a line of sight such as arrow swept over: "who let you make your own decisions?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Little night? "


    The next second, night Mo Shen turned to look at Han Muzi sitting there through the French window. His thin lips were slightly hooked. Would you let him go down in person?


    It seems that The woman probably knew who he was.


    *


    Han Muzi sat in the same ce for a while. She watched the time passing by minute by second, and calcted that Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou should have been in the car and left. She simply stood up and was ready to leave.


    When she got up, Han Muzi felt dizzy in front of her eyes and almost fell forward. Fortunately, she held the chair and did not fall down.


    Han Muzi shakes his head. He hasn''t been like this for a long time. Maybe he can''t stand it for a while.


    She has to get out of here and find a ce to eat.


    Think of here, Han Muzi then take a step quickly toward the door.


    Just out of the door, there was a figure blocking her route.


    "To where?"


    Cold male voice from the front, Han Muzi looked at the people in front of her.


    He is indeed!


    The night is deep!


    She knew that after sitting down for a short time, she felt a line of sight on her body. Who else could this kind of zing eyes have in addition to the depth of night? However, Han Muzi has no time and mood to deal with him now, because she has not eaten all day, and now her stomach has a faint pain.


    She pursed her lips and managed to squeeze out an official smile.


    "It''s Mr. night. It''s really a coincidence to meet you here. However, I still have something to deal with. I''ll invite Mr. night to dinner some other day when I have a chance."


    Finish saying Han Muzi will go, the result is in the night Mo deep side of the time, but was caught by his wrist.


    "Here I am."


    Han Muzi''s step meal, some surprised to see him.


    Night Mo deep turn head, dark eyes tightly grab in her face: "not let me personally invite?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go upstairs to dinner?"Han Muzi puffed at the corner of her mouth. She just said it casually because she wanted to let Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou leave, but she never thought about going upstairs to eat together.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi pulled his lips and said, "Mr. night, I''m afraid you misunderstood me. I just asked you toe in person, but I didn''t say that I would certainly agree."


    Listen, the night is deep, some dangerous squint eyes.


    "So, are you ying me


    "Just a joke." Han Muzi broke away from his hand and stepped back two steps. As a result, he staggered and almost fell back.


    However, Han Muzi stepped back several steps to stabilize her body. Then she covered her stomach, and her face was a little pale.


    The night Mo Shen instantly realized that there was something wrong with her, and narrowed her eyes to look at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Muzi took a deep breath and stood in ce to relieve the pain in the stomach, which could not be consumed any more.


    Her face slightly pale looking at the night Mo deep way: "nothing, the old problem."


    "What''s wrong with it?" Ye Mo was staring at her, as if he cared about her.


    Han Muzi smiles. Naturally, he didn''t exin to him. He just walked in the direction of the parking lot. He stood in the same ce for a while and followed him.


    To the parking lot, Han MUCI stomach pain more and more intense, the forehead has been out of cold sweat.


    I don''t know if God wants to y with her or she is really too willful. In the past, when she has a stomachache, she will not be the same as today. Is it because she is too hungry today, or is she anxious to be angry?


    Step a stagger, Han Muzi want to hold on to what, the result caught a touch of warmth.


    She looked back and saw Yemo Shen''s cold and beautiful face, and her hand was right on his arm.


    Han Mu purple Leng for a while, then will hand back, she asked weakly: "how did you follow?"


    Her face was much paler than before, and her forehead was covered with a thickyer of cold sweat, which looked very bad. She frowned fiercely at night, and did not care any more. She pulled her directly to her face and asked fiercely, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Muzi was startled by him and said weakly: "stomach, stomachache."


    As soon as the voice fell, she was held up.

 Chapter 430

    Han Muzi was dizzy and dizzy. She only had time to reach out and hold his neck for fear of falling down. The pain from her stomach made her face lose some color. She bit her lower lip and looked at the near night.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Mo Shen gave her a cold look in his eyes and then turned around with her.


    Because walking, so his chest came to shake, Han Muzi tried to push him away, but found that he had no strength, a burst of pain in the stomach, so that she almost fainted.


    "What''s wrong with the pain like this?" The voice of Mo Shen in the night sounds very gloomy, even his face is covered with dark clouds, and his eyes are full of anger.


    Han Muzi was stunned for a moment.


    Where did his furye from?


    When did she offend him again?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi closed her eyes and said weakly, "my pain is my business. It has nothing to do with Mr. night. Please let me down."


    Night Mo deep sneer: "have nothing to do with me? So how do you think it''s about me? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    What does this person want to do?


    Must be entangled with oneself in this way, can he be happy?


    She wanted to take a deep breath to relieve her stomach pain, but the stomach pain did not get relieved, but became worse. Han Muzi didn''t want to talk to him any more. She just took back the hand around his neck and pushed his chest silently to get out of his arms.


    The night Mo deep sees her this appearance, does not have the good airway: "has be like this, also wants to struggle?"


    Han Muzi: "let me go."


    Her voice, weak as it was, was firm and calm.


    "Oh." Night Mo Shen sneered and did not let her go ording to his words. Instead, he took her to his car, opened the door and put her in the co driver''s seat. Then he bent down to fasten her seat belt.


    Taking advantage of the vacant space of his driving seat, Han Muzi raised his hand to untie the seat belt and got off the car, but found that he could not even lift his hands in pain.


    She had stomach pains and stomach problems before.


    However, she raised it for a while.


    I didn''t expect This time it happened again, more than ever before.


    The consciousness in front of me began to be less clear.


    The night Mo deep turns the steering wheel, one side goes to stare at her, sees her face pale, the forehead braves arge cold sweat, then hastily stepped on the elerator.


    When waiting for the hospital, Yemo Shen reached out to untie her seat belt and said in a cold voice: "go in to see a doctor. If I struggle againter, I can..."


    Half said, night Mo Shen found that the person in front of him had fainted in the past, his face suddenly changed, did not care about other quickly get out of the car to take her out and rushed into the hospital.


    Fifteen minutester, night Mo Shen finally settled Han Muzi, and then raised his eyes and nced at night Mo Shen.


    "Are you her boyfriend?"


    Listen to speech, night Mo deep Leng for a while, shake head: "No


    Then she quickly added, "I''m her husband."


    Night Mo Shen said this sentence, eyes have been tightly glued in Han Muzi''s face.


    Lying there, Han Muzi''s lips were pale, and his whole face was not bloody. His heart was like an ant on a hot pot. He was too anxious to know what to do.


    "If you are a husband, you should take care of your wife. She has a serious stomach problem, don''t you know? "


    Night Mo deep a Leng, "stomach disease?"


    "How on earth did you be a husband? Your wife''s stomach trouble was so serious that she came to the hospital now? Isn''t she eating irregrly


    Asked by the doctor, ye Moshen found that he knew nothing about Han Muzi''s life.


    He didn''t know what she ate for three meals and how to eat it.


    I only remember that when I went to the restaurant with Lin Qingqing a few times ago, she ordered drinks and left after drinking them, and most of those drinks were still ice.


    Think of here, night Mo deep immediately frown.


    There is a very serious stomach disease, it should not be a day or two, since she knows that she has stomach trouble, why should she drink something cold?


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you what you don''t know. Hang water here, let people prepare some millet porridge, dilute a little, let her drink some when she wakes up, and then stay in hospital for observation for a few days


    Thank you very much Night Mo deep thanks to the doctor, the doctor will soon leave.


    He went to the side of the bed and looked at Han Muzi, who was still in aa. There was a touch of heartache in his dark eyes.


    How did she live these five years?


    How to cultivate yourself like this? Originally Ye Mo deeply sees that she has changed so much, and thinks that she should take good care of herself. Unexpectedly She still has stomach trouble.


    This kind of disease should not be the kind of people who can''t take care of themselves and have irregr diet?Suddenly, the night deep felt a vibration.


    After a while, Mo Shen knew that it was Han Muzi''s mobile phone shaking in the bag. Without any hesitation, he directly took the bag over and took out the mobile phone inside.


    This mobile phone is by his hand, but Xiao Su didn''t ask him any opinions after repairing it. He actually sent it back by himself.


    He missed a good opportunity to get along with her.


    "Hello?"


    When the low voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, Xiaoyan thought that she had heard something wrong, so she took the phone away and looked at the number on the screen. After confirming that it was right, she took the mobile phone to her ear again.


    "You, are you?"


    "The night is not deep."


    He knew who the other party was, because Han Muzi gave Xiaoyan notes.


    And ye Mo Shen also remembers her, so naturally directly reported his name.


    Xiao Yan suddenly shivered all over his body. He turned his head and looked at Xiaomi Dou around him in an instant, then quickly got up and ran outside the door to answer the phone.


    "Night, Mr. night? Why is Muzi''s mobile phone here? "


    Night Mo deep looked at aa in Han Muzi, deep voice way: "what matter?"


    Xiaoyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, said: "I look for mu Zi, you let her answer the phone."


    "Inconvenient." Mo Shen refused her directly.


    Xiao Yan''s eyes widened instantly.


    "No, it''s not convenient..."


    What does that mean? Xiao Yan instantly felt that the whole person was not good. Did ye Mo Shen do something worse than animals to Mu Zi? Remembering what happened in the restaurant before, Xiaoyan also realized that the "big man" in that group of people was the night.


    "Yes, if you have something to say."


    "I, I actually..." Xiaoyan thought about it, or asked: "I just want to ask her how she is now? You Not to her... "


    Listen, the night does not deep sneer out the sound.


    "She fainted. What do you think I can do to her?"


    "Faint?"


    "Stomach trouble."


    Xiao Yan eximed: "God, she didn''t eat all day today. I''m still worried about whether she will have stomach trouble. I really am..."

 Chapter 431

    No food for a day?


    Night Mo deep frown at thatatose woman, no wonder she will stomach ache into this way, it seems that she really does not take their own body seriously.


    After Xiao Yan finished speaking, she realized what she had exposed and quickly shut up.


    Then he asked, "Mr. night, could you please tell me which hospital you are in? I''ll go and have a look. "


    "Inconvenient."


    Ye Moshen said a word directly and then hung up the phone.


    Xiaoyan listens to the beep from the mobile phone:.... "


    Shit!


    Motherfucker, it''s night!


    Do you do what you want with your customer? Son of a bitch! No wonder Mu Zi is not willing to pay attention to him!


    This man is too overbearing and unreasonable.


    But Xiao Yan pursed her lips and thought. Although yemoshen was very annoying, he had already known that Mu Zi fainted when he talked to her just now, and the right side sounded very unhappy.


    He should be worried about purple, right? He did not refute that he was not in the hospital, so now he is estimated to be in the hospital?


    In the end, Xiaoyan was still worried and sent a message to the past.


    [Mr. Ye, has mu Zi gone to see a doctor now? ]


    she just needs to know that.


    Ding -


    night Mo Shen''s message returns very quickly with only one word: Yes.


    Although very cold, but Xiaoyan saw this message after the heart is finally put down, so she edited another message in the past.


    I''ll take care of Muzi today. Please don''t let her have an ident. Please call me if you need my help. }


    Ye Moshen didn''t intend to take care of Xiaoyan, but he thought of what the doctor had just said, so he conveyed the doctor''s words to Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan understood immediately and said that she would go to prepare immediately.


    Ye Moshen also told her the name of the hospital.


    When Xiao Yan arrived at the hospital, it was already 12 o''clock in the night.


    The hospital is very quiet, only a slight sound from the instrument. Xiaoyan knocks on the door of the ward, and then pushes the door in.


    The facilities of the single room ward are very quiet. There are only yemoshen and Han Muzi in the ward.


    Xiao Yan walked in with the thermos in her hand, just in the cold eyes of Mo Shensen at night.


    Suddenly, Xiao Yan felt a little cold on her back.


    This man''s eyes are really terrible!


    She ced the thermos on the table and whispered, "haven''t you woken up yet?"


    "Well." Night Mo deep from the deep throat issued a sound, and then there is no response, he sat on the edge of the bed has been looking at thea of Han Muzi, Xiaoyan thought about it, and then inhaled and went to look at Han Muzi secretly.


    At this time, her face was very pale, and she could see that she was in bad condition.


    "How is she? Are you all right? "


    "No problem." Night Mo deep eyes coldly fall on her face, see next to the thermos bottle, then cold voice way: "time is not early, you go back."


    But Xiaoyan turned her mouth and said bravely, "I''vee here. I''ll take care of her here, Mr. Ye It''s very inconvenient to have a single man and a few women in the same ward. Would you like to go back first? "


    The night is not deep


    He did not answer, but obviously the breath of his whole body changed because of this sentence. Xiaoyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva in fear. Just as she hesitated to say anything more, there was a sound from the door of the ward.


    Xiao Yan looked back and saw Xiao Su standing at the door.


    Four eyes rtive, Xiaoyan suddenly some embarrassed.


    Why is Xiao Su here?


    "Take her back." Night Mo deep head also does not return to the cold voice to say.


    "Yes." Xiao Su immediately nodded and then looked at Xiao Yan: "go, it''s toote now. It''s not safe. I''ll send you back."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Shit! Can you tell her where the address of the hospital is? He doesn''t want her to stay here at all. He wants to own Muzi!


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan took a deep breath, and then walked forward a few steps behind yemoshen, rarely said calmly: "Mr. Ye, although you and Mu Zi had an intersection five years ago, that is after all a thing in the past. As time goes by, people''s mood and ideas will change. I can not stay here today, but I also hope Mr. Ye can respect others. Anyway, thank you for saving Muzi today. You can take good care of her. I''ll go first. "


    Finish saying, small Yan also didn''t go to tube night Mo deep is what reaction, and then just turned to leave the ward.


    Xiao Su, standing at the door, naturally clearly heard what she said. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yan''s ideas were actually the same as his.


    He doesn''t want Han Muzi to be close to night, and the same little Yan doesn''t want to be close to Han Muzi.


    Both of them want their important people not to be hurt.So who is the harm between mu ER and Han Zi?


    "Disappeared for five years, whye back suddenly? Since you want to go, you should never appear again, right? "


    When she got to the parking lot, Xiao Yan just wanted to bend down to get on the bus when she suddenly heard Xiao Su''s sentence, so her action stood in ce, and then she turned her head and looked at Xiao Su standing under the streetmp.


    "Are you serious about what you say?" Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Su standing in front of her in disbelief, and said without a word: "are you not joking with me?"


    Xiao Su looked at her expressionless, silent.


    "Is this your territory? Why can''t wee back? Besides, what does it have to do with you whether we go back or go back? " Xiao Yan said, some funny looking at Xiao Su: "you say these words are really ridiculous."


    Xiao Su seemed to realize that he was wrong.


    "Maybe you think I''m mean, but you can''t go too far with what ye Shao just said?"


    "Too much? What''s too much? Xiao Su, what''s the matter with you in five years? Don''t you see it''s your family who is waiting for us to bathe in purple? Why is it our fault? "


    Xiao Yan said, in the heart to the anger, bite good lower lip way.


    "Beicheng is our home. We don''t need anyone''s permission if we want to go home. If you think that we are deliberately swinging in front of you, you should poke your eyes at yourself!"


    Xiao Su:


    With that, Xiaoyan turned around and left.


    Xiao Su''s face changed and ran after him: "it''s toote. I''ll take you back. It''s not safe on the way."


    "Ha ha, if I stay with people like you, I will feel unsafe. I can ride by myself. I won''t bother you!"


    Only then did Xiao Su realize that what he had just said provoked her and quickly blocked her in front of her.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know how to speak, but you''re so eager to protect Muzi. I don''t want to be hurt any more at night. We both have the same purpose, which can be regarded as reaching a consensus, but we have different directions. It''s really toote at this time. Even if it''s angry with me, let me make up for it and send you back. "

 Chapter 432

    Do you make up for your mistakes?


    Xiao Yan looked at him and saw that Xiao Su''s eyes were really full of apology, and then found that he was sincerely apologizing to himself.


    What he said is also reasonable. The two sides stand on the opposite side. It is inevitable that the other party will not be used to hearing what he said.


    However, Xiaoyan still felt that what he said this evening was too much.


    So she didn''t answer.


    Xiao Su was afraid that she was really angry and left directly. She could only lower her attitude and plead with her in a low voice.


    "I apologize. Would you like to get on the bus?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    If she was angry again, wouldn''t it seem that she was mean and affectionate?


    Forget it, anyway, I''m not the same person with them. Thinking of this, Xiaoyan walked towards his car again. Xiao Su felt relieved and began to smile unconsciously.


    *


    in the hospital


    it was so quiet that only the sound of the instrument was made. At night, Mo Shen was like a sculpture, sitting on the edge of the bed without moving, and his eyes always fell on Han Muzi''s face.


    Suddenly, Han Muzi''s eyshes moved, as if to wake up.


    Mo Shen, who had no action all the time, was a little excited because of the movement of her eyshes, and sat up straight.


    Han Muzi had been in aa for a long time, so when she opened her eyes, the re of the light suddenly made her unable to open her eyes. When she just wanted to adapt to the darkness, she heard a bang. The indoor light was turned off and reced by a dim deskmp, which was far away.


    Then she opened her eyes at ease.


    In front of my eyes, there is a slender and thin figure.


    "Awake?"


    Cold male voice from the top of the head, Han Muzi clearly saw the beautiful face of Mo Shen at night, and the thin lips without temperature, revealing cold words.


    She moved her lips and tried to say something, but found that she had no strength in her whole body.


    The next second, a pair of big hands hold her up, and then put two pillows on her back to let her sit still.


    "Have a ss of water." Night Mo Shen will be a cup of water to her lips, indicating that she drink.


    Han Muzi looked at the hand that was close at hand, and shook her head with some resistance, and did not want to drink.


    "Oh." Night Mo deep low smile: "how? You don''t have the strength. Do you want to carry water yourself? "


    Han Muzi doesn''t speak. Her lips are pale, but she stubbornly maintains the action.


    Night Mo deep look at her like this, she was angry to no temper.


    After a moment, he whispered, "in five years, I thought your temper would change. I didn''t expect that you would still be as stubborn as before. Stubborn can make you get good fruit to eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Muzi raised her eyes and red at him with hatred.


    He held the ss to her lips as if on purpose.


    "Drink or not?"


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi still took a sip. Anyway, she has no strength now. He wants to take care of her here, so let him.


    See her finally obediently drink water, night Mo Shen''s heart is finally not hanging, this woman''s temperament is really strong, all sick like this still with him stubborn, but obviously, she still can''tst long.


    Half a cup of water belly, Han Muzi felt that the stomach some can not stand, eyebrows gently twisted.


    "Yes." The night Mo Shen actually took away the cup, and then put it on the table beside. "Xiaoyan brought you some porridge to drink?"


    Hearing Xiaoyan''s name, Han Muzi suddenly raised his head and looked at the night with a deep look in his eyes: "have you contacted her? Or did shee? "


    Night Mo deep squint eyes close to her, breathing almost blend with her.


    "What do you do when you''re so nervous?"


    "No, No Han Muzi lowered her eyes and her long eyshes covered all her emotions.


    She is nervous. She is afraid that Xiaomi Dou will let ye Moshen find out that Xiaomi Dou looks so simr to him. ording to his temperament, she doesn''t know what to do.


    This thing is too fantastic, Han Muzi or decided to protect Xiaomi Dou.


    But He lives in the north city. Will he often meet in the future?


    Suddenly, Han Muzi had another idea, that is to send millet beans to study abroad, or to the neighboring city?


    But Xiaomi Dou is so dependent on her. If she sent him to the neighboring city, he would be very poor, right? Let alone go abroad, s Still not desirable.


    "What are you thinking?" Night Mo deep voice suddenly spread, let Han Muzi suddenly return to God.


    "Do you have any secret?" Night Mo deep squint at her, as if to find something from her face.


    Han Muzi was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Mr. night, I think I will have any secret. You maye and find it."


    Her calm appearance is to let night Mo deep Leng for a while, then he did not say anything, but got up to open the incubator brought by Xiaoyan, and then put the small fire porridge cooked inside to Han Muzi."Eat it."


    Han Muzi had been hungry for a long time. Now when he saw this bowl of porridge, he didn''t have any appetite. He took a light look at it and then said, "I don''t want to eat it."


    Listen to words, night Mo deep face slightly changed: "do not want to eat?"


    She didn''t answer. She just put her head around and wanted to lie down and sleep again.


    Ye Mo takes a deep look at the rice porridge in the bowl. It''s lifeless. It''s true that many people can''t eat it. But now she has stomach trouble. Besides drinking this rice soup, what else does she want to eat?


    "No, you want to starve to death?" Inexplicable, the tone of the night Mo Shen became bad, he reached out and sped Han Muzi''s wrist: "get up, drink and sleep again."


    Han Muzi recovered a little strength, so he struggled up and said: "you let me go, I don''t want to drink."


    "Can you stand without your stomach? You think you''re a robot when you haven''t eaten for a day Night Mo deep tone is very bad, eyes are also very sharp, on the ability, he really can not reach the woman in front of him.


    Of course, it''s the ability to drive people crazy.


    Han Muzi simply did not answer, just stubbornly wanted to put his hand back, but his strength could not match the depth of the night. In addition, he was ill, so he had no strength.


    Such strength is like a kitten to Yemo Shen.


    However, Mo''s face was so serious that she wanted to look at her anger.


    Inexplicable, the anger of the heart then extinguished a few minutes.


    Then it was reced by a touch of softness.


    What do you care about with a sick woman? What are you mad at? She''s got a stomach upset, and I''m sure it''s time for her to be yful.


    Think of here, night Mo Shen''s eyes can not help but be soft, voice also a little light.


    "Just get up and have a drink, eh?"

 Chapter 433

    Suddenly, the purple eyes of Han suddenly changed her voice.


    What''s the matter with this man?


    It''s weird to suddenly be like this.


    Han Muzi pulled his hand back and did not agree.


    But the next second, night Mo Shen actually reached out to help her up, although the action is gentle, but can''t refuse.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Her eyes lit up with anger and red at the night.


    However, night Mo Shen did not seem to feel her anger, one hand holding a bowl, the other hand holding a spoon,fortably scooped a mouthful of rice porridge soup and sent it to Han Muzi''s lips.


    "Don''t look at me. Drink well."


    Han Muzi almost broke out in this sentence, but she was short of breath, so even if she was angry, her voice was not loud.


    "Who''s watching you?"


    She was staring at him, OK? That''s how he understood it?


    Looking at her angry appearance, Mo Shen at night has a deeper smile in her eyes. Since these days, her appearance has always made him feel unreal and far away. However, she had a disease, which made the two people closer.


    Night Mo deep low voice way: "good, you didn''t see me, that drink congee head office?"


    This words said Han Mu Zi Leng for a while, she did not hear wrong?


    Why does she always feel that there is a spoiled taste in the words of Mo Shen at night, and then look at his expression, it is apletely ttering look.


    Is he ttering himself? Because you want her to have porridge?


    Why?


    Is it because you''re worried about her?


    But why worry about her? He is a married person, why do these things? Thinking of this, Han Muzi bit her lower lip and didn''t go to drink the atherosclerotic soup fed to her lips.


    Time passed, night Moshen always maintained that action, but Han Muzi did not eat, two people have been deadlocked.


    For a while, the night Mo Shen is helpless to put down the bowl, "what do you want?"


    Han Muzi looked at him obstinately.


    "Should I ask you that?" Speaking of this, Han Muzi sneered and nced at the time on the wall: "it''s sote, Mr. Ye doesn''t go back, I''m afraid you''ll let your wife wait too long?"


    Don''t make a deep night.


    His eyes sank a bit. It seems that this woman does not know that she is not divorced from her marriage, so she would say such words, but The way she talks with her head twisted, it looks like


    "Mr. night." Han Muzi said, "I don''t know what mentality you are holding here. Today you sent me to the hospital. I''m very grateful to you, but can you stop staying here Well. "


    Han Muzi''s words have not finished, the chin was suddenly pinched by people, then her body''s direction turned, and then a ck in front of her eyes, her lips were kissed.


    For a moment, Han Muzi stares at the person close at hand, forgetting how to react.


    After a kiss, the night does not return to his lips and tongue, the breath is hot: "I am going to stay here, what can you do for me?"


    Han Muzi''s pupil shrinks slightly, this time just reacts, raises his hand to want to give night Mo deep a p, who knows was he sped the hand, how also can''t earn open.


    "What do you want to do


    The kiss of Han Muzi, originally pale lips finally have a touch of blood, but her face is still paler than before, as if by a great stimtion.


    "I don''t want to do anything. You''ve eaten the porridge." Night Mo Shen or clinging to that bowl of porridge, Han Muzi reached out to wipe off the touch on his lips, and looked at him viciously: "I drink up, you go?"


    Night Mo Shen can not buy no, Han Muzi did not speak, but his hand to take the bowl of porridge, and then look up to prepare to drink.


    As a result, Mo Shen''s hand stopped again, "don''t drink too fast."


    She has stomach trouble, and now she just wakes up again. She has been drinking too much and her stomach may not be able to digest well.


    Han Muzi''s action meal, did not expect that he was simr to Xiaoyan, is it that Xiaoyan told him to do so in advance? This does not speak of righteousness, know she is here also do not rescue her one, incredibly still teach him such important details.


    Every time Han Muzi has a stomachache attack, Xiaoyan will help her cook millet soup and let her drink rice porridge soup. However, Han Muzi doesn''t like the taste, so she wants to finish it every time, but she is caught by Xiaoyan every time.


    So Han Muzi can only slowly drink, and so on after drinking the night, Mo Shen and then cold voice: "sit for a while, and then rest."


    Han Muzi looked at him in surprise: "you don''t go?"


    She is now slowly beginning to recover.


    "Go?" Night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrow, sneer: "I left, who will take care of you?"


    "Mr. night! It''s always inconvenient to be lonely and widowed. If you leave, I will naturally ask others to take care of me. "


    Listen to words, night Mo Shen''s eyes sh, he suddenly close to her: "kiss all kiss, what more inconvenient than this?"Han Muzi: you


    Night Mo deep low voice smile: "good sleep, ufortable words remember to call me."


    There is another bed in the ward, which is for apanying the family members. At night, Mo Shen goes to fix the door lock of the ward and then goes back to bed and lies down.


    Although the two beds are separated by a small distance, Han Muzi feels that the ward is full of the breath of the night.


    Probably because of the kiss just now, she felt that the deep breath of the night seemed to surround her whole body. However, she could not disperse. She was a little annoyed and bit her lower lip.


    She didn''t want to be in the same room with a married night.


    However, he did not want to leave.


    Han Muzi gradually closed her eyes and made a decision in her heart.


    In the middle of the night, the doctor came to check the bed once and confirmed that Han Muzi had no other symptoms and then left again.


    Han Muzi couldn''t sleep at first. When she was in the middle of the night, her eyelids were so heavy that she fell asleep soon.


    When I woke up again, it was the day. There was no figure in the ward. It was quiet.


    She froze for a moment, then lifted the quilt and sat up.


    Yesterday, my stomach was still very painful. Today, it''s not so bad. Han Muzi looked around for a moment, then got out of bed and put on shoes to go to the bathroom.


    The door of the washing room opened suddenly, and then she saw the familiar face of Yemo Shen.


    Probably because he stayed with her all night, his eyes were covered with blue and sharp colors, and now his face was stained with some drops of water, but even so, he was still beautiful.


    At a nce, Han Muzi took back her eyes.


    "Going to the bathroom?" Did not wait for her to speak, the night Mo Shen first asked.


    Han Muzi did not speak, but nodded silently.


    Mr. Ye opened his body and pushed the door open for her: "go, be careful. Does your stomach hurt? Dizziness? "


    He asked several questions in session. After Han Muzi went in, he mmed the door and blocked the night out.

 Chapter 434

    Han Muzi came out, the night is still waiting outside the door.


    She frowned, and then walked towards her own hospital bed. She saw the mobile phone on the desk. She took it up and took a look at it. Then she found that her password lock had been cracked.


    She looked back at the culprit who was following her: "did you do it?"


    Ye Moshen naturally knew what she was referring to and did not intend to answer, but came forward and took her mobile phone: "hungry or not? I have people make food, you... "


    "The night is deep! You peeking at my cell phone? You broke my code lock? Do you know that you are immoral! What makes you do this? Can I tell you to believe it or not


    Han Muzi pushed him away, snatched his mobile phone by the way, and then stepped back a few steps. His back was against the cold wall and he was angry at night.


    "Sue me?"


    She resists the appearance to let the night Mo deep frown with displeasure, after a moment self mockery smile way: "I guard you for a night, exchange a sentence of this? Woman, do you have a heart? "


    Han Muzi didn''t speak and red at him.


    Night Mo Shen sneered: "do not crack your mobile phone password, how to send messages to Xiaoyan, how to let her send you food? Or, in your heart, I''m the kind of person who just wants to peep into the secrets of your mobile phone? I can''t stay that far away. "


    Han Muzi didn''t answer, but he was touched.


    She felt that ye Moshen cracked her mobile phone password, which made her very angry, but she didn''t think of so much. Now let ye Moshen say this, and instantly feel that he is unreasonable.


    But She felt that she was right. Yemoshen was married, but she came to her ward and stayed with her for one night.


    Even if he didn''t mind, Han Muzi couldn''t ept it.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t speak any more, but called Xiaoyan directly.


    "Muzi?"


    "Come to the hospital to pick me up, then go through the discharge procedures for me, and bring me a change of clothes."


    Xiaoyan heard the cold meaning in her voice, and didn''t ask much. She nodded immediately: "OK, I''ll be there soon."


    Hang up the phone, Han Muzi directly around the night Moshen to go out, she still in Xiaoyan to the hospital before their own to deal with the discharge procedures.


    Did not want to just walk to the door, the night Mo Shen chased up, wrung eyebrows asked: "what to do?"


    Han Muzi did not answer him, but continued to walk forward.


    "Oh." The night Mo deep cold voice ground to smile, then way: "even if is anxious to leave, also should put on the shoe to walk again, right?"


    Listen to, Han Muzi''s pace a meal, bowed his head to find that he did not wear shoes, this moment is barefoot standing on the cold floor.


    The moment she was in a trance, the whole person had been beaten and held up. Night Mo Shen held her back. Han Muzi Leng for a moment immediately responded: "you let me go!"


    Night Mo deep wood with a face did not answer, will her to the hospital bed, put down after, take shoes to her in front of.


    "Wear it."


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip, raised his head and red at him with hatred. This jerk is really disgusting.


    Although she is staring at him, but this eye to night Mo Shen, but let his heart love and hate.


    Night Mo Shen did not hold back, sped her shoulder and crushed her on the hospital bed.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that? Didn''t anyone tell you that a man would go crazy with one look in your eyes? "


    He did not kiss her, but he was very close to her, and his breath was spitting on her face. This ambiguous distance did not make Han Muzi feel blushing and palpitating. On the contrary, his sense of shame in his heart rose higher and higher.


    Han Muzi closed her eyes and her half white lip trembled slightly.


    "The night is not deep."


    Her eyshes trembled, and her voice followed.


    "If you''re trying to humiliate me, you''ve made it."


    Don''t go deep into the night and humiliate her?


    "What do you mean?" He put his hand on her chin and asked in a cold voice.


    Han Muzi opened his eyes, his eyes were cold.


    "You know it yourself."


    All around seemed to be quiet, night deep in her eyes clearly saw, disgusted.


    Yes.


    It''s disgust.


    She was disgusted with herself.


    It''s not hate, it''s disgust.


    This cognition makes night Mo Shen suddenly a little manic and uneasy.


    Why? What he''s done these days makes her hate herself?


    From the beginning of seeing her, he unconsciously wanted to get close to her. He had been following his own heart, doing what he wanted to do, but was he wrong?


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips: "speak clearly."


    "I''m breaking my contract."


    Compared with the restlessness in the heart of Mo Shen at night, Han Muzi''s voice sounds particrly calm, "is it clear enough now?"Taking advantage of the moment when Mo Shen was in a daze at night, Han Muzi pushed him away directly and let him lie on the bed. Then he got up and put on his shoes and left the ward.


    She went to go through the discharge procedures, no matter what the doctor said, she did not go back to the ward, but sat in the chair in the corridor waiting for Xiaoyan toe.


    Xiao Yan didn''t let her down. She said that she woulde soon.


    Seeing her sitting on the chair in the corridor, I wondered, "Muzi, why are you here? Aren''t you supposed to be in the ward? "


    Han Muzi got up and took the bag in her hand and took a look. It was really the clothes to be changed. She turned and walked towards the ward.


    Xiao Yan followed her and entered the ward.


    The ward was empty, and there was no deep shadow in the night.


    "Oh, howte is the night?" After Xiao Yan went in, she asked in surprise.


    "Let''s go." Han Muzi replied, and then went into the bathroom to change clothes.


    When she came out, Xiaoyan had put out all the food she had brought. Because she had taken care of Han Muzi before, Xiaoyan knew what she should eat when she suffered from stomach trouble.


    "Come and have breakfast."


    Xiao Yan greets her, Han Muzi walks over and sits down. Seeing the food on the table, she doesn''t know why she has no appetite.


    But always want to eat, she reached for the bowl and picked up the chopsticks.


    "It''s all mine. You can''t eat it." Xiaoyan put the food for herself. Han Muzi only looked at it and saw a lot of fried things. She had nonguage for a while and said, "are you on purpose? Every time I have a stomachache, I can only eat these light ones. Do you want to eat these barbecues in front of me? "


    Xiao Yan''s expression on his face was a littlecent. He put a crisp dumpling fried like gold into his mouth. When he ate it, he deliberately made a voice: "Wow, it''s so delicious. This store is new. It seems that I''ll go to patronize more in the future."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Envy? Do you know how miserable you are now, you poor wretch who often suffers from stomach trouble? Will you still be so willful all day without eating and painting? Inspiration ising, can''t it? Can you stand up when you fall down? Well? "

 Chapter 435

    Han Muzi put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand, and her face was cold.


    "You''ve gone too far."


    "If you don''t take your body seriously again, I''m going to go too far. Do you believe it?" Xiaoyan also put down his chopsticks and looked at her seriously.


    She had a serious look on her face, and it was not a joke.


    "I tell you Han Muzi, you can draw more when the inspirationes, but it doesn''t mean that you can do whatever you like, don''t take your body seriously and stay there all day without eating. What do you think you are? You are irresponsible. You have children. Do you think your body is iron? Or do you think you are a good King Kong? Stomach trouble can be big or small. Don''t take it seriously. If you die because of illness one day, I''ll take millet beans directly and give them to others. Don''t be distressed! "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    What Xiaoyan said was too much.


    But Han Muzi couldn''t get angry.


    Even thought she was right.


    Think of millet beansst night can be waiting for themselves, that small body lying on the edge of the bed, eyes with a little pitiful look, think about it is really unbearable.


    So Han Muzi did not speak any more, but picked up the dishes and chopsticks again and ate quietly.


    Xiaoyan looked at her like this and couldn''t help but sneer at her: "you''re in the wrong? How dare you not eat like this in the future


    Han Muzi: "Xiaoyan queen, am I wrong? Can we take these things away? It''s hard to look at it. "


    "Well, I wanted to make you more miserable. For your poor sake, I''ll spare you this time."


    Finish saying, small Yan this just stretch out hand to those who send out aroma frying on the table are removed.


    After eating, they came out of the hospital together.


    "When you have a stomachache attack, you can stay in the hospital for a day? Don''t take this opportunity to stay a few more days? " Xiao Yan asked while walking.


    Han Muzi shook his head: "no, I still have something to do."


    Uncle Nan is driving Xiao Yan. He is waiting outside. They call uncle Nan and get on the bus.


    After getting on the bus, Han Muzi thought of something and asked in a deep voice.


    "How much property do I have?"


    Listen, Xiaoyan Leng for a moment, and then think that he heard wrong.


    A momentter she reached for her ear.


    "What did you say?"


    Han Muzi turned to look at her: "how much property do I have?"


    Xiaoyan looked at her with tears and smiles: "are you kidding me when you ask this question? Where are you rich? "


    Listening, Han Muzi frowned.


    "Well, you still have a little money, but don''t you want to buy a house near the school? The house price there is so expensive that you may not have enough money. Now there is money in thepany, but those are thepany''s funds, isn''t it... "


    "No way." Xiao Yan''s words have not finished, Han Muzi interrupted: "thepany''s money can not be used."


    "What''s wrong with you? I think that''s enough money to buy a house. Why do you suddenly ask


    Han Muzi took a look at Xiaoyan and then made a surprising statement.


    "I''m breaking my contract."


    "What?" Xiaoyan thought that he had heard wrong, "destroy, break the contract? what do you mean? Is it to break the contract with the night


    "Well." Han Muzi took out his mobile phone, "so I have to calcte how much we will pay if we break the contract."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s I told you that you would not break the contract. Are you ok now? I''ve been taking advantage of it. I''ve been busy these days. "


    For her to break the contract, Xiaoyan seems to have no strong opposition. Although she knows that breaking the contract will cost a lot of money, she still respects Han Muzi''s choice.


    That''s why they are still good friends. We all understand each other.


    "Take it here. You just got sick. Don''t be tired. I''ll calcte it when I go back. Then I''ll tell you how much you owe."


    "Good."


    Han Muzi nodded and put away the mobile phone.


    "By the way, Xiaomi Dou..."


    "Don''t worry. I entrusted him to your brother. We''ll pick him up this afternoon."


    "Well."


    To thepany, Han Mu purple head also a little dizzy, so almost fell down when getting off the car, fortunately, Xiaoyan quickly helped her.


    "Are you ok? Why don''t you go back and have a rest today


    "No Han Muzi shakes his head: "we will finish the matter of breaking the contract today."


    Xiao Yan had no choice but to support her to go inside. They went to thepany and met Lin Zheng, who came to work. The boy was wearing a white shirt, and his face was icy and cold. There was no extra expression on his face.


    Probably because he saw Han Muzi, his thin lips moved for a while, but in the end, he didn''t say a word, and then he walked right by.His legs are very long, so he walked very fast, and all of a sudden he surpassed Han Muzi, who were supported by Xiaoyan and walked forward slowly.


    "Cut, this Lin Zheng is really annoying. He looks like someone else owes him money. He really regards himself as ice."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi faintly smiles: "it doesn''t matter to him."


    "It''s just your temper."


    Originally, they thought they couldn''t wait for the elevator. They didn''t run many floors anyway. So Han Muzi thought that they could wait for work directly. But who knows the teenagers in the elevator kept pressing the key and staring at them coldly.


    "Not yet?"


    They were stunned for a moment and then stepped in quickly.


    After entering, Han Muzi leaned her back against the wall to reduce the pressure of Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan also stood still, and then she nced at Lin Zheng.


    "I can''t believe it. You are not so unkind."


    Lin Zheng ignored her as if she were the air.


    Xiao Yan gave him a bad look and didn''t speak to him again. The elevator went up one floor at a time, and soon Lin Zheng left. Before he left, he took a look in the direction of Han Muzi and left quickly.


    After the elevator door is closed, continue to rise.


    "He just peeped at you, and he stopped talking. What''s wrong?"


    Xiaoyan said so, Han Muzi also realized that she blinked her eyes.


    "I don''t know, but don''t worry. If you have something - someone should tell us."


    "Yes, Xiao Yiyi is Lin Zheng''s follower. When the elevator arrives, I''ll get it right away and see how much I''ll pay for breaking the contract. "


    Xiao Yan Feng rushes out with fire and wind, and Han Muzies out slowly after him.


    She lowered her eyes, and her long eyshes concealed all the emotions in her eyes.


    After finishing the contract, she and he should have no moremunication, right?


    Han Muzi felt relieved at the thought that he would not have to appear in front of him, but There is still a little empty in my heart.


    Han Muzi thought for a moment, and then burst outughing.


    What are you thinking? People are married, only you Still alone like a fool.

 Chapter 436

    Back in the office, Han Muzi sat down and felt a little heavy in his head.


    It was probably the sequ of yesterday''s fainting. She stretched out her hand and pressed the acupoints on the back of her head. Only this time Her stomach trouble seems to be more serious than before, and she still feels very painful.


    Is it because of that man?


    Han Muzi sat for a while, and Xiaoyan came in.


    She came over with information and directly pulled a chair and sat down beside Han Muzi.


    "I have calcted that ording to our contract, no matter which party breaks the contract, we have to pay three times the penalty for breach of contract. If it is a single piece, it may not cost so much money, but Mr. Ye scared the list of ourpany, so I''m afraid we''ll have to pay more than we expected. "


    Han Mu purple Mo for a while, direct way: "need to pay how much?"


    Xiaoyan looked at her, coughed gently, and then said, "I''ll probably calcte that when the liquidated damages are paid, we''ll only have tens of thousands of yuan left ~"


    with that, Xiaoyan also made a sad look, holding his cheek: "I knew that, when he came at the beginning, we should directly beat him out, Wuwu Now it''s all right. It''s going to be ruined. "


    Are there tens of thousands of dors left after payment? Han Muzi raised her lips and said, "it''s OK. I don''t think it''s enough."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan was shocked to stare at her eyes: "are you not mistaken? You said it was OK after paying so much money. I thought... "


    "Is there anything more gratifying than being able to get rid of him?" Han Muzi light smile, look to small Yan way: "well, you go to prepare, contactwyer, and then see how to deal with this matter."


    "Well, I''ll contact thewyer first."


    *


    because they had to pay the penalty, Han Muzi and Xiaoyan did not go to see the house again.


    In fact, as long as she is willing, she can go and ask Han Qing for help.


    But in Han Muzi''s opinion, her brother has done a lot of things for her. Before, she epted it silently because she felt that since her brother wanted to make up for it, if she refused, Han Qing would feel more guilty. Instead of making him uneasy, let him always make up for himself.


    However, this does not mean that she is the kind of person who takes the initiative to stretch out her hand. She is afraid that she will be a disabled person if she receives the favor for a long time.


    So even if the whole Han family is behind him, Han Muzi has been working hard for so many years.


    She also doesn''t like to put the surname Han on her head to seek other job opportunities. She depends on herself. For example, this time, she won''t go to Han Qing. She just wants to rely on her own efforts to make money slowly before buying a house.


    I can''t. depending on her present job, it''s feasible to go to the bank for a loan and pay down first.


    Yesterday afternoon, MuQing sent her a draft of the painting and asked her to have a look at the picture.


    Lin Qingqing was soon asked toe to thepany in person when he was free.


    Not long after receiving this message, Xiaoyan opened the door of the office and came in.


    "Muzi, good news."


    "What?" Han Muzi looked up at her.


    "Lin Xinghuo''s skirt has been finished. Now it has been sent to ourpany. I have put it in the exhibition hall on the sixth floor."


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple eyebrow eye Shu spread a lot, finally there is a thing worthy of joy.


    She raised her lips: "I go up to have a look, you call Lin Xinghuo and inform her."


    "No problem."


    After that, Han Muzi went out of the office alone, ready to go to the sixth floor to see the design work. When she was halfway there, she suddenly thought of something, so she went to the staff floor.


    When Han Muzi appeared on the staff floor, everyone was quiet for a while. It took a long time to react. Someone whispered in the tunnel.


    "Herees Miss Mu Zi."


    Originally, a group of people could be said to have sniffed at her before, but that day, after seeing the information found out by lengyueyue, they found that Han Muzi had won the lotus prize, and their thoughts on Han Muzi changed.


    Cold month a see Han Muzi, face a change, brush the ground to stand up.


    "You, what are you doing here?"


    Usually appear themselves, these people are sure to be sarcastic about her, how do they behave like this today?


    "Of course, I''m looking for you." Han Muzi''s eyes fell on the cold moon''s body, only stopped for a while and then took it back.


    The cold moon stopped for a moment, and her eyes widened incredulously: "look, look for me?"


    If it was in the past, she would have to make fun of Han Muzi, but now After knowing her real identity, Leng Yueyue found that she couldn''t say a word of sarcasm.


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded, her eyes were very gentle and said in a soft voice, "youe out with me for a while."Others looked at lengyueyue suspiciously. At the bottom of her heart, she was ttered, but she didn''t show it on the surface. She calmed down for a while and then went out.


    Han Muzi also turned around to leave, Lengyue followed her into the elevator.


    "You, what can I do for you?" Cold month into the elevator, can not help but ask.


    Han Muzi stood there with a faint expression, "don''t want to see the finished product you designed?"


    Listen to words, cold month month Leng for a while, just react toe over after a long time: "finished productse out?"


    "Well."


    The cold moon is a little excited. This is the first product she designed since she came to thepany, and Or for the film queen, Lin Xinghuo will wear the dress she designed to the press conference.


    Think of here, the cold moon is very excited.


    "Of course I want to see it!"


    "It''s in the exhibition hall on the sixth floor. Let''s go."


    Ding -


    just at this moment, the elevator door opened and they went out together.


    Han Muzi asked Xiaoyan to find someone to clean up the sixth floor, because for the designpany, the exhibition hall is the most indispensable part. The products designed in the past or the new products can be disyed in it for customers to appreciate at any time.


    In the empty exhibition hall, there is only one work, which is the one designed by lengyueyue.


    When Leng Yueyue looks at the only design there, she stares at her eyes and reaches out to cover her lips, almost crying.


    Oh, my God!


    She was so excited!


    For the first time in my life! In the past, when I was on my own, cold moon had won some awards, but But it never felt like that.


    His works are disyed.


    "Excited?" Han Muzi looked back and said with a smile: "there are many opportunities like this in the future. We should be calm."


    Hearing this, Leng Yueyue turned her head awkwardly and said, "it''s the first time for me. Of course, I''ll be excited, but it''s you You''ve won so many awards, you don''t care! "

 Chapter 437

    indifferent?


    Han Muzi heard this, her eyes gradually deepened. She did not know where she was looking, but her voice was much lower.


    "How could it not matter? Compared with those unknown, these past gains, let me cherish more, because the efforts and sweat paid in it only we know. Maybe if you get too much, others will think you don''t care about these awards, but Is that really the case? "


    She looked back and took a serious look at the cold moon.


    "Believe me, many years from now, no matter where you are, you will never forget this moment."


    Her eyes with solemnity and persistence, let the cold moon shocked, a momentter she pursed her lips.


    "I believe what you say, this time Thank you


    Han Muzi smiles and says nothing more.


    *


    "how are things arranged?"


    "I''ve asked thewyer to contact Yeshi. This time I''m the bestwyer I''ve chosen. He assured me that he''ll take full responsibility for this matter. He''ll help us negotiate, and the cost will be reduced to the minimum." Xiaoyan said confidently.


    Listen to speech, Han Muzi nods at ease: "this is good."


    She is also worried that nowyer is willing to help in this matter.


    "By the way, Lin Xinghuo''s agent said that she has been busy filming for thest two days and may have to wait for her time toe over."


    "Well, clean up and get ready for work."


    "Well."


    They packed up their things, and then ready to go off work, by the way to pick up millet beans.


    When they got downstairs, they saw another figure in the parking lot.


    The light in the parking lot pulled the figure of the man long, and then looked at Han Muzi.


    "Muzi, that man..."


    Han Muzi looked at the man in the distance, silent for a moment, put the key in his hand to Xiaoyan: "you first drive to pick up millet beans, don''t worry about me."


    Xiaoyan took over the keys, some tangled: "but Xiaomi Dou has been looking forward to seeing you sincest night, you..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be backter."


    "Well, call me if you need anything."


    Xiao Yan took a look at the man in the distance and turned away.


    She is still at ease about the night, although she does not want Han Muzi to be entangled with him, but It is certain that the night is not going to hurt her.


    After the car left, the parking lot was quiet again.


    Han Muzi stood still, and the man did not move. She thought for a moment and thought that it was better to go forward and speak clearly to him, so she took the initiative to walk towards the man hidden behind the light.


    Walking closer, Han Muzi can see that man''s eyes hidden in the dark contain a burst of anger, almost to the sky. Nevertheless, Han Muzi was still calm and said, "Mr. night, do you need to find a ce to sit down and talk?"


    "Talk?" The night Mo deep sneered, the ck eye son sneers at her: "talk about what? How does a designer who is famous abroad break the contract after returning to China


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Mr. Ye, I know that you may not be in a good mood now, but it is my personal right to breach the contract. I can''t meet Mr. night''s requirements, so it''s better for you to breach the contract with me. I don''t have to take care of Mr. Ye''s wishes in the future, and Mr. Ye can get thatpensation. Why not


    "Oh, you think I don''t want that money at night? damages? Is this the break up fee you gave me? "


    Han Mu Ziwei frowns, what is the break up fee? Didn''t she break up with him five years ago? What does he mean by that now?


    Is it the break up fee for this cooperation?


    Think of here, Han Muzi heart clear a few minutes, pursed lip.


    "Since Mr. Ye understands this, it should be so. Mr. night, I have something else to do. I will not be with you for a moment? "


    With that, Han Muzi turned and nned to leave.


    But the next second she was ready to leave, the man who had been standing there suddenly reached out and sped her wrist, pulled her back, and then pressed her against the car beside her.


    "That''s how I hate you?"


    He sped her hands and pressed his body against her discontentedly.


    "I hate it so much that you don''t want to be alone with me?"


    The sharper his voice was, the more dangerous his breath was.


    "Not even cooperation? Do you feel disgusted at the sight of me


    At the end of the day, he almost pressed on her. His heavy body almost made Han Muzi almost breathless, but the most important thing was the strong pressure on him.


    Han Muzi moved his lips, trying to argue with him, but heard the sound of footstepsing from outside.


    "It''s said that Yueyue''s works have been put into the exhibition hall on the sixth floor. It''s so amazing. This should be the first design product of ourpany.""Well, after all, we are a newpany, and the first product is normal." It''s cold moon and Xiao Yiyi''s voice.


    Han Muzi''s face changed.


    If you let your employees see what you are like now, do you want to be a person in the future?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi quickly stretched out his hand to push the night Moshen in front of him, trying to push him away, but his body sank like a stone and could not be pushed away.


    Han Muzi was in a hurry and could only lower her voice and say, "get up quickly and let me go!"


    Compared with her anxiety, Yemo Shen is more calm now. He slowly reaches out and rubs Han Muzi''s white cheek, and his fingertip is wrapped by a green silk. Heughs: "what? Scared? "


    Step sound closer and closer, Han Muzi''s face became pale, she hate to stare at the people in front of her, but the final overflow is a pleading.


    "Please


    Night Mo deep Mou color deep a few minutes, before they came, brought her to the side of a dark corner.


    The back is against the car body, but now it turns into a cold and hard wall, but it doesn''t hurt because Night Mo Shen''s hand held on her back for her support.


    Because of the limitations of the ce and the fear of being discovered by others, the two people are very close, breathing in the dark. When Han Muzi inhales, they both feel that they belong to each other.


    Her heart beat began to unravel again, and then her head tilted back slightly.


    "Drive home, I have to celebrate tonight, after all This is a special day


    Wang An: "Yueyue, Yueyue, take me with you! I want to go too! "


    "Good!" Cold month rare happy: "then when you roll over, I am not responsible for informing you."


    Wang an replied with a smile: "no problem!"


    As they spoke, they got into the car and quickly left.


    Han Muzi has been holding her breath to listen to these voices, after confirming that there is no one outside, she just pushes the night in front of her to push away!


    Ye Moshen stepped back two steps, then raised his head and looked at her with hurt eyes.

 Chapter 438

    This look makes Han Muzi''s heart suffocate, but soon she reacts, pulls up the clothes and prepares to leave.


    The deep voice of the night came from behind.


    "When you''ve used it, do you discard it?"


    Han Muzi step a meal, bit his back teeth, she stopped without looking back, the voice is clear.


    "Mr. night, I ask you to understand one thing. It''s not that I use you, but you pester me. That''s why I don''t want to cooperate with you. You''re right. I just don''t like you and hate you. I don''t want to take another look. If Mr. Ye is a smart man, he won''t appear in front of me in the future. I hope that in the future Each has nothing to do with it. Be a good stranger. "


    Stranger?


    Ye Mo looks at the woman with a straight back.


    When she said this, her voice was full of firmness. It was obvious that she was serious, not joking with him.


    So, for five years, she has been so disgusted with herself.


    Originally did not have any splendor the eye son in this moment thoroughly dim down, the night Mo deep did not open mouth again, just looked at her to sneer: "stranger?"


    Han Muzi thought that he heard clearly, so he didn''t stay any longer and left the f parking lot.


    After that, she took a taxi by the side of the road and went directly back to Han''s home.


    Han family


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, will Mommye back today?" Xiaomi Dou took Xiaoyan''s hand and asked eagerly.


    Xiaomi Dou is actually very dependent on Han Muzi, because he has been following Han Muzi from childhood to adulthood. Han Muzi will take him with him wherever he goes, and then find someone to watch Xiaomi dou for her and pick up Xiaomi Dou as soon as the work is over.


    But these two days, Xiaomi Dou has not seen Han Muzi, so the child''s heart suddenly very believe this mother up.


    "Don''t worry, she told me. She will be back in a moment. Don''t worry." Xiaoyan pinched Xiaomi Dou''s soft cheek: "I didn''t expect it. I can''t see it at ordinary times. You are so dependent on your mother. You are a little man. Are you really shameless?"


    Xiaoyan originally wanted to take the opportunity to make fun of him. Who let this little guy hate her often?


    Can not expect millet bean Mou son a turn, suddenly opened a way: "Xiaoyan aunt, although I am a little boy Han, but I am still a soul has not mature baby."


    Xiaoyan: "poof - you want tough me to death? The soul has not yet mature baby? Do you mean to say so? "


    Xiaomi Dou is a little depressed, hum a, directly shake off Xiaoyan''s hand, and then gallop toward the inside.


    Han Qingzheng came over, Xiaomi Dou simply went over and hugged his thigh. She said, "uncle, I saw your picture in aunt Xiaoyan''s mobile phone just now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A word is like a bolt from the blue, directly split Xiaoyan will not move, the whole person is stunned in situ.


    She looked at Han Qing in front of her in amazement, and then looked at the cunning of Xiaomi Dou''s eyes. The whole person was not good.


    Is this revenge too fast?


    This is not millet bean, this is a little devil!


    Asshole!!!


    When Han Qing''s eyes came over, Xiaoyan was suddenly made a big red face. She exined in a quick voice: "Han, Mr. Han! It''s not what Xiaomi Dou said. I didn''t save your photos. "


    "Aunt Xiaoyan nonsense, you not only save uncle''s photos, but also a lot of them!"


    Xiaoyan grinned at Xiaomi Dou, the threat in his eyes was very obvious.


    I beg you not to say it, and go on, she is really in front of the male god is hard to protect face.


    "Oh?"


    In fact, Han Qing doesn''t care much about this matter, but Xiaomi Dou seems to have a good feeling with Xiaoyan and deliberately wants to tease her.


    His uncle has no other skills, but he can cooperate.


    So Han Qing''s eyes fell on Xiao Yan''s face, and then asked in a voice.


    "A lot of them? What kind of picture? "


    Xiaoyan felt that the whole body''s blood was going to flow backwards. The God really cared about it. She thought she could muddle through this time. But even if the God asked, so what? She will never give in and never say!


    "Mr. Han, you really misunderstood me. I didn''t save your photo. Xiaomi Dou misunderstood it because there was your photo on it when I watched the news, so the children thought it was me."


    Well, that''s a good reason.


    Do you believe it now? Won''t you embarrass her again?


    "Look, uncle."


    Xiaomi Dou suddenly took a mobile phone, opened the album inside, and then picked out a few photos.


    Han Qing looks down at the photo in the mobile phone, which is actually a picture of her own life.


    And, the whole album is him.


    Xiaoyan looked at the mobile phone. At first, she still had some doubts. She bit her index finger and muttered: "how can this mobile phone look so familiar?"After staring at it carefully for a while, Xiaoyan suddenly reacts. Isn''t that her mobile phone?


    She quickly reached out to touch the mobile phone in her pocket, but found that her pocket had been empty for a long time!


    Ah! This bastard Xiaomi Dou, how did he get his mobile phone and hasn''t been discovered?


    Devil!!


    When Xiaoyan was angry, Han Qing''s eyes suddenly nced at her and fell on her face.


    The expression on Xiao Yan''s face disappeared. Instead, she was nervous and at a loss.


    Her small hands hanging on both sides couldn''t help but grasp the corner of her clothes. What should I do? Han Qing knows that her mobile phone has his photo hidden. Does he think he has any idea about him?


    If you let him know that he has other thoughts on him, will he hate himself?


    Think of here, Xiaoyan droops her eyes, tangled about how to speak.


    Xiaodou stealthily realizes his goal and then runs away.


    Han Qing still holds that mobile phone, and then looks up at the woman standing not far away.


    She is very petite, now standing there, holding her clothes by the corner, looks like a lost rabbit.


    Originally, it was just Xiaomi Dou''s mischief. If Xiaoyan was embarrassed, it would be really bad.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing then stepped forward and handed her the mobile phone: "yours."


    Xiao Yan lowered her head and looked at the hands with distinct joints in front of her, but she began to tremble in her heart.


    After her Are you going to be disgusted?


    Since she was to be disgusted, why didn''t she take the opportunity to make her mind clear?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan bit his lower lip and took a deep breath. Suddenly, she raised her head and looked at Han Qing seriously.


    After that, the broken jar broke his mouth and said, "since you have seen it, I will not hide it from you. Han Qing, I like you!"


    Han Qing Leng for a moment, looking at the face in front of this simple girl, he realized that there is something wrong.

 Chapter 439

    The wind around seemed to be still for a moment.


    Han Qing''s eyshes moved. Xiaoyan stares at Han Qing standing in front of her.


    The heart has been expressed, the male God seems to have no response.


    Anyway, she has already started to express her feelings, or More daring?


    An idea is quietly formed in the heart. Xiaoyan feels her heart beating fast and her blood is boiling.


    One does not do two, Xiao Yan takes a deep breath.


    The next second, she stood on tiptoe to kiss Han Qing.


    Han Qing originally intended to return her mobile phone to her, but who knew that the little girl in front of her unexpectedly told him the truth in a rage, which made him a burst of consternation. The words of refusal were on his lips. But when he thought that this little girl was a good friend of his sister, if he refused directly, would he hurt her.


    Just as I was thinking about it, I suddenly got ck, and then There was a soft touch on the lips.


    Like marshmallow, I rubbed it hard on my lips, and then I quickly backed away.


    Xiao Yan''s white face is now red. After kissing, she doesn''t even dare to see Han Qing''s reaction. She turns around and runs away without a trace.


    And Han Qing is still standing there Holding Xiaoyan''s mobile phone, dazed


    As time went by, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Han Qing.


    Is Han Muzi back, she is ready to go directly to Xiaomi Dou, did not expect to meet Han Qing at the door.


    Han Muzi felt guilty when she saw Han Qing. She didn''te backst night. She didn''t know how Xiaoyan exined to him. She forgot to talk to Xiaoyan during the day. When Han Qing asked about her, what would she say?


    If you are wrong, will Han Qing


    Entangled in these times, Han Qingzi hase to Han Qing.


    However, Han Qing''s appearance seems a little strange, as if he did not notice her.


    "Brother?" Han Muzi called, Han Qing this just returned to God, his eyes shed for a while, and finally saw Han Muzi.


    "Muzi? Back? "


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded, did not speak more, her eyes also moved away from her heart, and then she saw the mobile phone in Han Qing''s hand, EEE.


    "Isn''t this Xiaoyan''s mobile phone? Why are you here? "


    Han Zijian''s name disappeared when he heard Hanzi''s lips.


    The first time, Han Qing''s eyes a little flustered don''t open, and then put the mobile phone up.


    "Millet beans for me, you take back to her."


    "Oh." Han Muzi didn''t doubt it, because she knew that Xiaomi Dou often yed with Xiaoyan''s mobile phone, so she didn''t feel strange when the mobile phone was in Xiaomi Dou''s hand. Naturally, she picked up the mobile phone, then hesitated to move forward a few steps, and then looked back at Han Qing.


    "Brother?"


    "Well?" Han Qing was stunned for a moment and looked back at her. "What''s the matter?"


    Han Muzi said Nothing. I''ll go back first. "


    "Good."


    Until upstairs, Han Muzi just looked back at Han Qing downstairs.


    What happened to Han Qing today? How do you feel strange and uncanny?


    But this is a good thing for Han Muzi, after all, Han Qing did not train her, she can be much more clean.


    Han Muzi went to Xiaoyan''s room, because she thought that Xiaoyan should take Xiaomi Dou with her at this time, but she did not expect that she had just pushed the door in. Xiaoyan inside screamed and yed like a ball.


    "Who?"


    Han Muzi said Me. "


    "Muzi?" Seeing Han Muzi, Xiao Yan''s eyes changed immediately.


    Han Muzi found her face red, like a ripe red apple, "Why are you so red? Sick? "


    Finish saying that, Han Muzi also ns to walk toward her to have a closer look, but Xiaoyan jumps up like being stepped on the tail, and then goes directly into the bathroom.


    Han mu zidun stands in ce.


    Why is it so weird today?


    Also, why isn''t Xiaomi Dou here?


    "Xiaoyan, are you ok?" Han Muzi finally had to go outside the bathroom to ask. After a while, Xiao Yan''s voice came: "I''m ok. I''m just a little hot. I''ll take a bath. Are you looking for Xiaomi Dou? He is not here with me. I think he has already returned to his room. Go and find him. "


    Hear millet beans back to the room, Han Muzi also did not continue to dy here, soon left to look for millet beans.


    When Han Muzi opened the door, she just saw Xiaomi Dou sitting at the desk, holding a small textbook in her hand. This clever appearance made Han Muzi''s eyes soft.


    "Millet beans.""Mommy Xiaomi Dou turned around and saw Han Muzi. She quickly left her textbook and spread her feet. She ran towards her. The speed was called fast. Han Muzi was stunned.


    She can only squat down before Xiaomi Dou runs over.


    Soon, Xiaomi Dou rushed up to her arms and hugged her neck.


    Han Muzi didn''t squat well, so she was knocked down on the ground by millet beans. Fortunately, the carpet was soft on the ground, and then mother and son fell into a ball.


    "Mommy, where did you go yesterday? Aunt Xiaoyan didn''t tell me."


    "Mommy had something to do with her work yesterday. I didn''t tell you because I wanted you to have a good sleep. My Xiaomi Dou is so good that I can''t run outside with mummy."


    "But..." Xiaomi Dou lowers his head and pokes his index finger at each other. He raises his head and looks at Han Muzi with a pathetic look.


    Han Muzi couldn''t bear it. She could only touch his head, pinch his nose, and finally pinch his cheek: "don''t, you''re mommy''s baby. When Mommy works outside, you''ll have fun at home. When mommy makes enough money, you''ll have enough time to apany you, OK? ¡±


    Xiaomi Dou snorted, "Mommy, even if you don''t go out to work, Xiaomi Dou can support you!"


    Han Muzi: "people are small and ghosts are big. I dare to say anything. Mummy is very poor. If I want to make money, Xiaomi Dou should study well and be happy."


    After hearing this, Xiaomi Dou suddenly asked, "when will Mommy find her father for Xiaomi Dou?"


    Han Muzi originally had a smile on his face. Hearing this sudden sentence, the whole person was stunned in situ, and some of them couldn''t react.


    After a while, she looked at Xiaomi Dou seriously and said, "Xiaomi Dou, want dad?"


    She didn''t see a sh of light in Xiaomi Dou''s eyes, but fell into her own meditation. Xiaomi Dou wants to find her father? Where is she going to find him? Is it true that, as outsiders say, the love of single parent families is iplete?

 Chapter 440

    This is the first time.


    Xiaomi Dou asked her father for the first time.


    Since he was very young, he was very sensible. Maybe Xiaoyan was enlightening him behind his back, so Xiaomi Dou never asked Han Muzi about this.


    Like other children''s words, if you see other people''splete family, he may ask naively: Mom, where is my father? Why don''t I have a dad?


    But Xiaomi Dou can''t, he has always been very clever, clever to a certain extent, so let Han Muzi special heartache.


    But he never spoke, Han Muzi felt that he didn''t need it, so she tried to give all her love to Xiaomi Dou.


    But now it seems that his silence doesn''t mean he doesn''t want it, it''s just understanding her.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi reaches out and holds Xiaomi Dou''s small body into his arms.


    "Sorry, it''s mommy who ignored your feelings."


    Xiaomi Dou was held in her arms by Han Muzi, blinking a pair of eyes, and then hugging Han Muzi''s neck with a smile, she said, "no, Mommy, you just need to help Xiaomi Dou find another father."


    Thinking of this, Xiaomi Dou is also afraid of Han Muzi''s misunderstanding, so he added: "the one we met in the restaurant before seems to be quite good."


    Listen, Han Muzi.


    "Restaurant?"


    She loosened Xiaomi Dou and wondered, "which restaurant? When did it happen? "


    Xiaomi Dou was stunned for a moment, then realized that there was a loophole in his words, so he quickly made up for it: "Mommy, the restaurant I met two days ago. Didn''t the group of uncles say that there is a big man upstairs?"


    Finish saying, millet bean eye eye is shining: "big person ah, when time is not can give mommy to support?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Is Xiaomi Dou talking about him?


    When I think of Han Zi''s back, I suddenly feel something.


    By chance or by chance? Why hasn''t Xiaomi Dou met the man, but he would say he wants to find him.


    And that man, it''s the night.


    All of a sudden, Xiaomi Dou in front of me and ye Mo''s deep face in my mind began to ovep, and then turned into a shape.


    Looking at it, Han Muzi is a bit bewildered.


    What is the rtionship between these two people? At that time, is not the night Lenghan with her in the car? But why Xiaomi Dou is simr to Mo Shen at night, but not cold at night.


    Another possibility is that Han Muzi dare not think about it.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "Xiaomi Dou originally likes big people?"


    Xiaomi Dou smiles: "Mommy, is this OK?"


    Han Muzi was a little confused in his heart, but he didn''t directly brush the child''s meaning. He just said in a soft voice: "what Xiaomi Dou said to Mommy, Mommy remembered."


    "Thank you, Mommy."


    After two mother and daughter chirped awkwardly for a long time, Han Muzi just remembered what and asked Xiaomi Dou.


    "By the way, do you know what happened to your aunt Xiaoyan? When I came back, I saw her... " Han Muzi originally just casually asked, who knows millet beans suddenly came a sentence: "Mommy, millet beans tell you a secret Oh."


    "What''s the secret?" Han Muzi put her ears together and Xiaomi Dou whispered: "today I saw aunt Xiaoyan''s uncle!"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    What? Did she hear me wrong?


    "You say you - what do you see?" Han Muzi was stunned for a long time before suddenly reacting to what Xiaomi Dou said. Xiaoyan actually Kiss Han Qing? It''s impossible to think about it? When did Xiaoyan be so bold?


    "Mummy, it''s true."


    Han Muzi immediately reacted. No wonder she was looking for Xiaoyan just now. She was flushed. Did she kiss Han Qing? It''s no wonder that Han Qing is out of his mind.


    It seems that She has never seen Han Qing like this. Is it true that the iron tree is going to bloom this time?


    Han Muzi''s eyes turned for a long time, and suddenly raised the corners of her lips. When Xiaoyan was her sister-inw, she seemed to be really good.


    She and Xiaoyan had a good rtionship. After experiencing Han Xueyou''s affairs, she probably experienced more. Therefore, Han Muzi thinks that she should be quite urate in judging people. Xiaoyan and Han Xueyou are totally different people.


    Xiaoyan is very loyal, no matter what difficulties will block her in front of her. When she is sick, Xiaoyan seems to feel worse than her. When she gave birth to a child, Xiaoyan was also nervous and cried out, just like another self.


    She is in love with her, care about her.


    Sometimes Han Muzi doesn''t know why she has such good luck. After losing Han Xueyou, she has a little Yan to apany her and help her so much.


    Xiaoyan himself said that she probably owed her in herst life, so she would help her so much in this life.


    Sometimes when joking, she will say that she is not without a purpose to be nice to her. She is for Han Qing and to be her sister-inw.So the two people smile into a piece, Han Muzi will give her cheer, let her strive to be his sister-inw.


    But for so many years, Xiaoyan has been quiet, including when Su Jiu confessed with Han Qing, Xiaoyan lost for a short time, and then resurrected with blood.


    "Xiaomi Dou, do you like aunt Xiaoyan?" Han Muzi smile: "if, let her be your aunt, how do you feel?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked, "OK, if Xiaoyan is my aunt, then She will be able to make me something to eat


    Listen, Han Muzi some speechless, reached out and poked his small head: "you, remember to eat all day long!"


    "Hee hee, Mommy Aunt Xiaoyan''s cooking is delicious. You also like it... "


    The mother and son were tired of being crooked for a long time.


    When I was in the quiet, I was waiting for my bed to be opened.


    The heart is pounding, Han Muzi thought of Xiaomi Dou''s words with her, and dropped her eyes.


    The little guy would say that, that means He really wanted to find dad.


    Why? I''ve never spoken before, but now I say it all of a sudden?


    Is it because I went to school these two days?


    It seems that when she sends Xiaomi Dou to school tomorrow, she has to ask her teacher whether Xiaomi Dou is abnormal in school.


    The next day, Han Muzi sent Xiaomi Dou to the school gate and did not leave in a hurry, but went to see the teacher.


    The students who can go to school here are either rich or expensive. Naturally, none of the teachers dare to offend them. Seeing Han Muzi, he is very polite and friendly: "Miss Han?"


    "Sorry to disturb you. Who is Han Yishu''s teacher


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?" The teacher was so asked by her, suddenly a little nervous, and then looked at the position of millet beans.


    Listen, Han Muzi smile: "you don''t be nervous, I just want to ask her these two days in the school have any strange ce?"

 Chapter 441

    Strange ce? The teacher was stunned by her question and didn''t understand what she meant.


    "What Strange? "


    "It''s his behavior. Is there anything unusual?" Han Muzi thought for a while and then said, "how are the children in the ss?"


    Hearing this, the teacher finally understood Han Muzi''s words: "so you said this, I understand. Miss Han, you can rest assured that the children are very harmonious with everyone, and also the children are very cute and good-looking, so all the children in the ss like to y with him. Miss Han, you don''t know. There are some girls in the ss who say that they will grow up in the future I will marry himter. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She was stunned for a moment, but was that so?


    Xiaomi Dou gets along so well with everyone in school, why does he suddenly mention the question of wanting a father?


    In fact, Han Muzi was worried. He was told by other students at school that he was a child without a father. It seems that this kind of problem happened in foreign countries before, but At that time, he was said to be a neighbor.


    Although Xiaomi Dou didn''t say a word at that time, he didn''tin to Han Muzi when he went back. Han Muzi heard about this incident at that time, and found that this little guy was stubborn.


    So she was particrly distressed.


    "Well, since he can get along well with everyone, I''ll be relieved."


    The teacher nodded: "don''t worry, Miss Han, children in our school don''t worry, we will take good care of every child."


    "Hard work." Han Muzi smiles at her and leaves school.


    Because talking with the teacher, so dyed a little time, Han Muzi arrived at thepany, has been a few minuteste.


    "By the way, call Lin Xinghuo today, when will she be free?"


    Xiaoyan is silent. Facing Han Muzi, her ear tip is still a little red. After all, Han Muzi is Han Qing''s younger sister, so When seeing Han Muzi, Xiaoyan always feels guilty.


    "Miss Lin, let''s wait for the agent to contact us. Their agent will keep an eye on them. They will call me when they have time ande over."


    "That''s good." Han Muzi nodded: "since she has note, remember to tidy up our design works, don''t dust."


    "Yes." Xiao Yan nodded.


    After that, just ready to enter the elevator, Han Muzi saw cold moon, a pale face toward her.


    "Muzi, you''re here atst!"


    "Cold moon?" Xiaoyan looked at her in surprise: "what''s the matter with you? Pale as a ghost, what happened? "


    Lengyueyue came to Han Muzi. Her face was pale, even her lips were not bloody. Her lips wriggled and looked at what Han Muzi wanted to say, but before the words were spoken, she cried first.


    "Wow Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! "


    The sudden burst out of crying, Han Muzi and Xiaoyan were scared.


    "Wow, I''m scared to death." Xiao Yan covered her heart and stepped back two steps, then she gasped for breath: "what''s the matter with you? What are you crying about


    Cold month want to say what, but to the lips all turned into choking, anyway, is a word can not say.


    Han Muzi stares at her for a while, also don''t know what to think, but suddenly way: "needless to say, take us directly."


    Cold moon just nodded, and then turned into the elevator.


    After the elevator door was closed, there was only the cry of lengyueyue in the closed space. Xiaoyan took a look at the expressionless Han Muzi, then looked at the crying moon, and asked in a low voice, "do you know what she said?"


    "I don''t know."


    Han Mu purple face is expressionless ground answers.


    Xiao Yan''s eyes widened: "then you..."


    "If she can''t say it, take us to see it. What''s the problem?" Han Muzi turned her head and looked at her.


    "No problem, it''s right!" Xiao Yan spread out his hands, saying that it doesn''t matter.


    "What floor?" Han Muzi suddenly remembered that he had not pressed the floor, so he asked about the cold month.


    Cold moon''s face turned pale again, then she stretched out her hand and pressed it on the number 6 key.


    Seeing the number 6, Han Muzi had no mood in her eyes. Then she narrowed her eyes slowly. She had a premonition in her heart.


    In her cognition, lengyueyue is a kind of very domineering woman, a little arrogant and coquettish, dead duck''s mouth is hard, but it is definitely not the kind of weak and ipetent people who cry casually.


    She''s going to cry all of a sudden. It should be


    Is Han Muzi thought of what, eyes changed instantly.


    "Is there something wrong with the dress?" Han Muzi asked suddenly, and her eyes became fierce.


    Lengyueyue was frightened by her momentum and was stunned for a moment, but she quickly responded and nodded. Her eyes were full of tears, and she looked very aggrieved.Ding -


    just as the elevator reached the sixth floor, when the door opened, the three people rushed out quickly.


    In the exhibition hall on the sixth floor,


    the ss was smashed and a lot of things were overturned on the floor. At the same time, the design work, which was put on the model as a decoration, was also tilted to the ground, piled with ss fragments and various sundries.


    The scene was in a mess, as if into a thief''s nest.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoyan couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. The blood color on her face instantly faded away. After she lifted it up, she couldn''t get down.


    Han Muzi was afraid that she would die of anger, so she quickly reached out and patted her shoulder to ease her breath.


    Xiao Yan finally came down in one breath, and then she directly roared out: "who made this ghost like this???"


    Cold moon in the side of the aggrieved tears, is really angry with her.


    She was going to check the surveince video, but she did not expect toe downstairs and meet Han Muzi. When she wanted to exin the situation to her, lengyueyue found that she was crying to Han Muzi.


    She didn''t think why she suddenly turned into such a ghost and cried in front of others? What a shame!


    But her tears just can''t stop.


    Because Han Muzi gave her a chance to put her works in this exhibition hall, so Han Muzi, for her, has the grace of reproduction.


    "Is it a burry?" Xiao Yan asked Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi looked around for a moment, then pursed her red lips, and then said in a cold voice, "let''s find someone to clean up here first."


    "What?"


    Xiaoyan was stunned for a moment: "clean up? Wouldn''t that destroy the scene? Muzi, I think the most important thing we should do now is to call the police. "


    Han Muzi didn''t agree with her meaning. Instead, she walked in with her high-heeled shoes. Xiaoyan''s face changed and she quickly caught up with her: "you''re crazy. There are broken ss in it. How can I do if I hurt my foot?"

 Chapter 442

    "I''m wearing shoes. It''s OK."


    Han Muzi, with a lightplexion, walked to the model who had been pushed away. After thinking about it, he said to Xiaoyan, "don''te in. Help me get a set of gloves first."


    Xiao Yan originally wanted to go in, but after hearing her say so, she had to turn around to get gloves for her.


    So the scene is only cold moon and Han Muzi.


    Cold month finally eased over, she wiped away the tears on her face, looked at Han Muzi and said: "you want to take the clothes up? But The skirt has been destroyed to such an extent that it is useless to take it up. "


    Han Muzi nced at her.


    "Who said it was useless?"


    Listen to words, cold month a Zheng: "what meaning?"


    "It''s not time for despair." Han Muzi looked around calmly, and then said in a low voice, "first, tell me how you found this ce to be like this."


    "I..." The cold moon tooted her lips for a moment and said, "I was very happy yesterday, so I invited everyone to drink, and then This is the first work that I can go to the exhibition hall. Although it is the exhibition hall that no one has visited, it is very happy for me. So I came back to have a look at the dress. It was still good at that time. When I went to see it again this morning, it became like this. I think Xiaoyan is right. It may be that someone broke into the house and robbed the ce to such an extent. "


    "Burry?" Han Muzi gave a few low smiles: "do you think Will the robbers make such a big noise? "


    What do you mean


    "If it''s a burr, it''s a thief who wants to steal some property. But if a thief wants to steal property, why destroy this ce like this? "


    Cold month blinked: "perhaps, because there is no property in thepany, so angry?"


    "If you''re a thief and you''re stealing thispany, would you be so angry at night that you smashed all the ss, including the contents inside, to attract the residents nearby?"


    "No, how could I be so stupid? These things are very loud and easy to attract people. "


    At this point, the cold moon suddenly thought of something.


    "Is it It''s not that someonees in and steals, but... " She red at Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi didn''t solve her puzzle. Just at this time, Xiao Yan took the gloves. After wearing them, Han Muzi bent down to pat the ss fragments on the dress, and then rescued the dress from the pile of debris.


    When she came out with the dress, Xiaoyan and Lengyue wanted to go to pick it up. Han Muzi frowned and said, "don''t touch it. There may be some broken ss in it. Don''t hurt your hands."


    So Xiaoyan and Lengyue had to retreat to one side and wait.


    Looking for an empty mine, Han Muzi put down the dress and took off the gloves.


    "Muzi, you hurt your leg." Xiaoyan noticed that there were several bloodstains on her white wrists. Han Muzi didn''t feel hurt, so she didn''t answer: "it''s OK. There may be many hidden ss in the dress. We need to find it."


    Cold moon squatted down beside her, looking dejected.


    "But what will happen when you find out? This dress has been destroyed, and The press conference that Lin Xinghuo is going to attend is just these days. We don''t have time to rush out new ones, do we? "


    Xiaoyan also squatted down beside her. Looking at the damaged dress in front of her, Xiumei also wrinkled up, "Muzi, how to do? The dress is badly damaged. Time is running out. Do we still have a chance to repair it this time? "


    Han Muzi looked at the damaged dress in front of her. She felt a little depressed, but there was no low point. She was silent for a moment and then said, "first get out the ss fragments, and then talk about the rest."


    She is very calm and calm, but this is also abnormal. After all, the dress has be like this. Xiaoyan and lengyueyue are not anxious. Xiaoyan has been with her for a long time, so it is OK, but the cold moon month is different. After all, she just met Han Muzi. She was very angry when she saw her in appearance and said, "let''s talk about itter? How do I say this? Why don''t you worry about the destruction of the skirt? This is ourpany''s conference dress for Lin Xinghuo. Do you have any countermeasures? "


    "No Han Muzi tells the truth.


    As soon as it happened, she was in a mess. How could she think of a solution immediately?


    However, the current affairs must also be dealt with in an emergency, and then we can think of Countermeasures after that.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you don''t panic at all. " Leng Yueyue sucked her nose.


    "Can panic solve the problem? Can you take the pieces of ss out of it? Stop talking nonsense and deal with it quickly. "


    Xiao Yan also whispered to Leng Yue: "ording to Mu Zi, she won''t pit you. Although this is your work, don''t forget that the person in charge of thepany is mu Zi. If something goes wrong, it''s all her."


    Xiaoyan said that, the cold moon also seems to react, this just nodded, seriously picked out the ss fragments in the dress.After finishing the work, Han Muzi said coldly: "everything goes as usual after you go back, as if nothing happened."


    "What?" Leng Yueyue''s eyes are unbelievable. However, seeing Han Muzi''s calm appearance, he felt that he should believe her, so he nodded and stretched out his hand to wipe the wet tears from the corners of his eyes: "I know. By the way, I didn''t cry just now. I was just in a hurry and saw that his works were destroyed like that."


    Han Muzi said I see. Go back. "


    Han Muzi took the dress to her office alone, then sat in a chair and looked at the skirt in a daze.


    The person who destroyed the dress was careful, because this dress belongs to the silk type. It must not be able to bear the sharp things. So the damage is very serious at the moment.


    Some headache, Han Muzi stretched out his hand and twisted his eyebrows.


    Suddenly, wechat rings.


    Han Muzi took a look, it was the message that Lin Xinghuo sent her.


    Lin Xinghuo: {my goddess, I heard that my dress came out? }


    when she saw her name, Han Muzi was in a trance. She didn''te when she asked her to try it before. Now that her dress is destroyed, she hase to ask, which is really heartbreaking.


    Han Muzi thought for a moment and then returned.


    {well, it came out and put it in the exhibition hall on the sixth floor. }


    after thinking about it, her eyes sank a bit, and then she typed a line of words and sent it.


    However, there was a little ident. }


    Lin Xinghuo: {what ident? Don''t scare me! }


    there was also a look of panic behind her, which made Han Muzi hesitant at once, wondering whether to tell her directly or take photos to send her directly?

 Chapter 443

    In the end, Han Muzi decided to take photos and send them to her.


    So when she finished shooting, she sent the photos of her works when they were in good condition.


    Lin Xinghuo: {dig, it''s so beautiful. Thank you so much. Goddess, this is the kind I want. }


    as soon as he finished speaking, another picture of Han Muzi was sent out.


    Lin Xinghuo stopped for a moment, looking frightened.


    What is this? Isn''t it ugly? }


    Han Muzi said:


    This is what I mean by ident. }


    Lin Xinghuo: { }


    Han Muzi: {I''m really sorry, but I decided to confess to you. }


    there was no sound at Lin Xinghuo. Han Muzi remembered her smiling face that day. Originally Lin Xinghuo this person she still quite likes, after all, this person is frank and warm, but after such a thing, it is hard to guarantee that both sides will break up.


    She typed slowly: {if you agree, I will make up for this dress, but I need your cooperation, I }


    before the word was finished, Lin Xinghuo directly called the wechat video.


    Han Muzi Leng for a moment, and then pick up.


    After that, Lin Xinghuo''s beautiful face appeared on the screen of her mobile phone. She was wearing ancient clothes. When she saw Han Muzi here, she immediately showed a row of clean and white teeth, "Hi, goddess!"


    Han Muzi said Miss Lin? "


    "Oh, why do you call me Miss Lin again? Call me spark, I''m your fan! I''m still filming on the spot, but my part is over. I can take off my makeup and go to rest soon. I''ll be thereter. "


    Han Muzi observes Lin Xinghuo and finds that her face has no anger at all. It seems that she has not been affected by the dress just now.


    She was stunned for a moment and then asked in a low voice, "that dress, you..."


    "Isn''t it just a dress? You didn''t design it. If it breaks, it will break. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s bad if it''s broken? " Han Muzi didn''t expect that she would say so. She was stunned. After a long time, she responded: "what do you wear at the press conference?"


    "Press conference? Yes, I also have a press conference. Goddess, since you have designed so many works before, you can''t dress one for me first? "


    Her previous designs? Han Muzi thought, "but those works..."


    Han Muzi suddenly a meal, thought of what, "it seems that I have a private possession."


    As soon as Lin Xinghuo heard the two words, his eyes were shining across the screen: "really? Give it to me, give it to me, whatever it is, I will wear it! "


    Finally, they reached a consensus that Lin Xinghuo woulde to visit in the afternoon.


    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi looked at the dress in front of her and breathed a sigh of relief, just as Xiaoyan opened the door and walked in.


    "How about it?"


    Xiao Yan shook his head: "you guessed right, it''s not robbery, but someone intentionally."


    Han Muzi lowered her eyes: "who can be seen from the monitoring?"


    "Not yet." Xiaoyan shook his head: "there are more blind areas on the sixth floor, so..." Speaking of this, Xiaoyan lowered her head with some remorse: "it''s all my fault. The work is so important that I should be prepared."


    "It''s OK. It''s settled." Han Muzi got up and went to Xiao Yan''s side: "let''s go."


    "To where?"


    "Find the culprit."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan quickly turned to catch up with him.


    They went into the elevator together.


    "Do you know where to find the culprit?"


    "The other party uses blind areas to avoid these ces, but as long as he appears, it will leave traces in the monitored area. We need to check all the areas in thepany."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan suddenly patted his head: "yes, I didn''t think of this, I may be too anxious."


    "It''s OK. We''re just going to try our luck."


    Because, it is possible to check all the monitoring areas of thepany, and it may not be possible to find the culprit.


    Sure enough, the two went to see the surveince, but still did not see any suspicious person.


    "What to do? I didn''t see anyone. Did that man fly up the eaves and walk on the wall? "


    Han Muzi thought about it and took out her mobile phone to call Han Qing.


    Originally, she didn''t want to trouble Han Qing, but this matter can be big or small, or she has to deal with it well. Otherwise, if something like this happens several times in the future, will herpany still need to open?


    Contacts are really important things.


    Han Muzi didn''t tell Han Qing what it was. She just said that she wanted to see the monitoring around thepany and ask Han Qing to help her figure out a way.


    Han Qing was silent for a while and said, "give it to me."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaoyan looked at her quietly: "did you call your brother? What do you say? ""Go out to work and wait for me to hear from you."


    "Oh, good."


    After lunch in the afternoon, Han Qing called him and said that he had already exined it. Uncle Nan came to pick her up to see the monitoring.


    Han Muzi cleaned up for a while and was ready to go out. As soon as he got downstairs, he met Xiao su.


    Xiao Su?


    How could hee here at this time?


    "Miss Shelly." Sincest time Xiao Su talked to her, he was very polite to her.


    "What can I do for you?" Han Muzi stops and looks at him.


    Xiao Su: "night Shao said, let me pick up Miss Shelly to talk about the termination of the contract. We have received yourpany''s contract breach."


    After hearing this, Han Muzi stopped for a moment, then drew up the corner of his lips and said, "since yourpany has received our breach of contract, it means that we are willing topensate ording to the contract. As long as thepensation is enough, the rest is not my business? What can I do for you? Can I ask ourwyer for his business card? "


    Xiao Su:


    I don''t know if it''s his delusion. I always feel that Han Muzi''s attitude towards him is much colder than before. Is it because of what he said when he returned his mobile phone? Thinking of this, he coughed and exined, "Miss Shelly, what I saidst time was unintentional, you..."


    "Xiao Su, I agree with what you said, and I think so. If you have done something to make you less misunderstood, please help me exin it to him. I have something else to do. Excuse me first


    She has seen the South uncle''s car driving towards this side, Han Muzi waved to the car, and then walked quickly past.


    Then she opened the door and went straight into the car.


    Xiao Su looked at the figure of her leaving, feeling a littleplicated.


    Then he saw the license te number of the car and narrowed his eyes with some doubts.


    Isn''t that Han''s car?


    How could she get involved with the Han family? Thinking of this, Xiao Su''s face became more ugly.


    "What are you doing here?" A voice came from behind.


    Xiao Su looked back and saw Xiao Yan''s hands around his chest and red at him.


    Since thest conversation, Xiao Yan has been looking at him.

 Chapter 444

    "It''s OK." Xiao Su answered.


    "Nothing?" Xiao Yan chuckled: "you can''t go to the Sanbao hall without anything. You can see from your expression that you are looking for trouble. Why? We have already offered liquidated damages. Don''t you want to let us go? Don''t think it''s us who are pestering your family at that time! "


    Xiao Su: "it''s I just don''t mean


    "You just want to stay home a little, OK? So put all the pots on our women''s heads, right? Xiao Su, I looked up to you before. I didn''t expect you now Maybe I was blind before. Anyway, I''m the same as Mu Zi. We''ve broken the contract now. If you need anything, go to ourwyer directly. Don''t appear in front of ourpany building. "


    With that, Xiaoyan turned around and entered the building, leaving Xiao Su standing alone in the wind.


    For a long time, he lowered his head andughed bitterly He really said the wrong thing that day.


    In fact, he didn''t want to be angry with the woman for many years That''s what they said.


    Now that you have left, why do you want toe back?


    Well, now Even if they came back, they didn''te back for the sake of Yemo Shen. Looking at the recent events, they didn''t pay much attention to their family night. What they have been doing is being amorous all the time.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Su did not dare to say these words in front of Mo Shen at night.


    *


    uncle Nan quickly sent Han Muzi to the destination. Because it was agreed in advance, Han Muzi was veryfortable when she went in. The management took her to the monitoring room.


    "Look at these, Miss Han."


    "Thank you." Han Muzi sincerely thanks the humanity and then stands there looking at the surveince video carefully. Seeing a suspicious figure, he says in a voice: "back ten seconds, that lens will y again."


    The operator did what she said. Han Muzi saw a man wearing a hat and wrapping himself tightly. He thought that he should be a man.


    "Can I see videos from other areas?" Although I''m sorry, Han Muzi still asked for a sentence.


    The man frowned as soon as he heard it.


    "Miss Han, I''m afraid not."


    Han Muzi blinked.


    "Sorry, we tried our best."


    The other party did not agree, Han Muzi also did not force to ask, can only smile: "it doesn''t matter, you have helped me a lot, this time thank you, I invite you to dinner another day."


    "No, no, you don''t have to be so polite. We''d like to give Mr. Han a face."


    Out of the monitoring room, Han Muzi and the man walked in the corridor, suddenly a figure rushed over. "Herees the young master."


    As soon as the manager heard this, he immediately changed his face: "little, how did the ownere?"


    Becausest time the young boss came, he scolded them for their work. We all know that this man is an unreasonable and vigorous man who has suffered losses, so he is very afraid when he hears about it.


    "Miss Han, I..."


    Just then, a tall figure appeared in the corridor.


    All the people present were stunned, including Han Muzi.


    She looked at the tall figure with some doubts. She had been thinking about who their little boss was, but she didn''t expect it was


    The tall and handsome man quickly walked to her with straight and tight legs. His thin lips pressed into a straight line, and his cold eyes fell on her face.


    Others were terrified.


    "Less, less owner."


    Han Mu Ziwei frowned, and then whispered: "it seems that you have something important to deal with, then I will excuse you first."


    Finish saying that, Han Muzi thanks to the administrative staff, then take a step to prepare to leave.


    But don''t want to, in the night Mo Shen side of the time, he suddenly stretched out an arm, pressed to the side of the wall, but also blocked her way.


    Han Muzi:


    Don''t move deeply at night, keep the original posture.


    His face was gloomy, and he was clearly angry.


    The staff thought that he was angry because of Han Muzi''s intrusion, so they quickly exined for her: "little boss, this is Han''s group side..."


    "Do you want to talk?" The night Mo deep cold re at him, the tone is stern.


    The man fell silent.


    Han Muzi simply stood in ce, to see what night Moshen wanted to do.


    She looked up at his side.


    "What can I do for you?"


    On hearing this, the staff immediately turned pale.


    Their young boss is a cold faced hell, but she actually talks to him like this?


    What if something happenster? He promised Mr. Han. What happened to this woman here at that time? Would he be hated by the Han family and kicked out of the work ce at the same time?Thinking of this, the staff immediately trembled and exined: "it''s none of my business, my little boss. She had toe in by herself. I was forced."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She frowned slightly and looked at the staff member. He was pale with fear and looked like he was about to pee his pants. After thinking about it, she sighed in her heart and did not argue for herself.


    The other Party promised to help her, now seen by the boss, he wants to shirk to himself, which is normal.


    She has no right to me him.


    Think of here, Han Muzi simply low smile, and then look to the night Mo Shen.


    "Yes, I came in myself, and then? May I go now? "


    "What do you say?" Night Mo Shen''s eyes finally turn to fall on her face, eyes sharp stare at her.


    Two people looked at each other, Han Muzi''s lips suddenly moved, and then said: "since you have nothing to say, then I''ll go first."


    Finish saying, she reaches out directly to p open night Mo Shen''s hand, prepare to leave here.


    As a result, the night Mo Shen but can not help but buckle her wrist, pulling her to the front.


    Han Muzi''s face changed: "what are you doing? Let go of me


    "The night is not deep!"


    The staff looked at the scene in horror. What happened? That woman actually called their little boss''s name directly?


    Is Do they know each other?


    At the thought that Han Muzi may have a deep understanding with Ye Mo, the staff are really scared to pee their pants. Then he just ndered that woman in front of the young boss. Will his future work be lost?


    At the thought of this, the staff rushed to catch up.


    "Young master, listen to my exnation!"


    "The night is deep. Are you here to look for me? If it''s not, please let me go. If it is, please let go of me. I''ve already terminated my contract with you. If you have anything, you can talk to mywyer directly! "

 Chapter 445

    Night Mo Shen an angry, directly sped her hands to suppress her in the cold wall.


    And the staff who followed me to see this scene, immediately scared eyes, step also directly stood in ce, how dare not go forward.


    It seems that Han Muzi is not only acquainted with their young boss, but also has a delicate rtionship?


    In front of the staff, coupled with the noise of the moment, has affected other people, so many people put their heads out of the workshop to look at it. As a result, they can''t help but stare at this scene.


    "What''s the matter? Who is that woman? How can you... "


    "Well, it''s a delicate rtionship Is our young boss moved? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s impossible. Will the cold faced king of hell be moved? Jokes. "


    So many people watched and discussed, but Han Muzi was held by him, his hands pressed on the wall, this posture was disgraceful to the extreme, Han Muzi''s face turned red with anger, looking at the night before him.


    "What do you want? Are you so happy to humiliate me in front of so many people? "


    See her eyes a deep cold, the night is not deep to notice that there are many people around him, he is angry with her, so will be so irrational.


    His eyes swept around him fiercely, and his voice was full of gas. "Get out of here


    The cold breath on his body was as powerful as a bamboo, and it rolled in all directions. Those who put out their heads and stood in a daze were frightened by the cold breath, and then turned around and disappeared without a word.


    The corridor, which was still very busy, became very quiet now, and everyone was gone.


    Han Muzi breathed lightly, staring at the near night.


    "Now?" Night Mo deep stare at her cold eyes, squint eyes, dangerous look at her: "let me find yourwyer, you do not look, yourwyer is qualified?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Although he called those people away, but the scene just now happened. She bit her lower lip and said angrily, "if Mr. Ye thinks that mywyer is not qualified enough, you can let your assistant talk to mywyer. Is that ok? I''m still very busy. I don''t have time to spend with you here! "


    With that, Han Muzi struggled hard. She wanted to break the hand of yemoshen, but her strength could not match it. Instead, she was restrained by yemoshen with one hand, and then her chin was pinched by the other hand.


    "What are you doing here all of a sudden?"


    "It''s none of your business. Let go!" Han Muzi''s chin was pinched by him, and he was angry and scolded.


    "Want to watch surveince video?" The night Mo Shen answers the wrong question. Han Muzi is baffled. Before she reacts, she turns her hand around her arm and holds her little hand, and then walks inside.


    Han Muzi was pulled inside by him.


    After the others left, others came out again.


    Ye Moshen is really the existence of the cold faced Yama here. As soon as he pulls Han Muzi into the monitoring room that has been passed by first, the people inside will show fear when they see yemoshen, and they quickly stand up.


    "Night, little night."


    Han Muzi did not want to pay attention to him, but looking at his appearance, it seems that he is willing to let her watch the surveince video.


    What she didn''t watch before, can''t she make up for it now? As a result, Han Muzi did not make any more movements, but looked at the night Mo Shen: "can I watch the surveince video?"


    "Why not?" The night Mo deep asked a mouth.


    What can''t he do for a woman who has a deep night?


    "Turn on all surveince videos." Don''t tell me in the night.


    Several staff were stunned for a moment, and then quickly transferred the previous monitoring video.


    After the night Mo deep bow head asked standing in his side of the Han Muzi, voice rare gentle: "want to see which period of time?"


    Han Muzi Leng for a moment, then drooping his eyes to think, said a time and a few ces.


    "Transfer it right away."


    "Yes, little night!"


    Soon, the surveince video of that period of time that Han Muzi said was transferred out. Han Muzi subconsciously took a few steps forward and wanted to get closer to see clearly. Who knows how many steps he has taken, there is actually a pull from his hands.


    It turns out that night is still holding her hand.


    Han Muzi looked down, and the expression of her eyes changed a little.


    He actually Holding her hand, and it''s the kind of thing that''s holding her fingers together.


    This man


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip in aplicated way.


    Didn''t he say he was married? But why is it always in front of her? And brush your face in front of her all the time? What the hell is he thinking? His wife doesn''t care about him?


    The night Mo Shen walked forward a few steps, the voice came from the top of his head: "what do you want to do? Not to watch the video? "


    Listen to words, Han Muzi came back to his senses.


    Forget it, don''t worry about that much for the time being. After watching the video first, Han Muzi turned to watch the surveince video carefully. He didn''t care whether Moshen held her hand.She has been watching the surveince video carefully, while yemoshen is watching her carefully.


    This woman is really different from before.


    Now she is mature and charming. Although it is colder than before, she is more charming than before. Years have not left traces on her face, and her skin condition is as good as ever.


    "Stop!" Han Muzi suddenly said, "just go back and have a look."


    The night Mo deep eyes cold sweep to those a few, do not need to open mouthpletely, those a few people thenpletely did.


    Han Muzi took a look, and finally found the figure she suspected before in this surveince video. "It should be this man."


    Listen, night Mo Shen looked at the center of the screen, without any hesitation, directly said: "send the message, the whole city to find this person, before 12 o''clock in the evening, I will catch the person in front of me."


    Han Muzi said You have nothing to do with you? "


    Night Mo deep frown, in the face of these staff, she actually said he has nothing to do with it?


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t dere her sovereignty? Do you know that no one cane in here? "


    "You brought me in by yourself. I didn''t ask you."


    Han Muzi finished, took out the mobile phone to the screen, the man took a picture, and then ready to turn away.


    "Just go away?" The night Mo deep holds her.


    After a pause, she frowned and said, "Mr. night, thank you today. I''ll forgive you for your rudeness to me just now. I hope it won''t happen again."


    With that, she shook off yemoshen''s hand and walked directly outside.


    Originally thought ye Moshen would not follow her, but who knows when she went outside, ye Moshen still followed her all the time.


    "Don''t follow me."


    "I don''t agree to break the contract."

 Chapter 446

    He didn''t agree to break the contract?


    Han Muzi was just stunned for a few seconds and then reacted to it, and then smile at night.


    "What does it have to do with me if you don''t agree to break the contract?"


    Night Mo deep smell speech, looking at her eyes color deeper, "it doesn''t matter? I''m your client. I don''t agree with you to break the contract. You say it''s ok? "


    "Mr. Ye, please understand one thing. Breaking the contract is unteral. ording to the provisions of the contract, I only need to pay the amount needed for breach of contract. Besides, this contract has nothing to do with it."


    Listen, the night Mo deep not to speak, just stare at her.


    A momentter, he suddenly raised his lips: "do you want to get rid of me? If you break the contract, will I not ce another order? "


    Han Muzi said, "you."


    "Yourpany, seems to have a lot of designers?" Night Mo Shen said this sentence, but also deliberately pick eyebrows.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    A miscalction.


    She didn''t expect Yemo Shen to be so shameless.


    Her lips moved, but in the end, she couldn''t say a word. On the contrary, night Mo Shen took a step forward, "do you still break the contract? Well? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want? " Han Muzi looked helpless. She looked at the night in front of her with a little sarcasm. Although she stepped on high-heeled shoes, the man in front of her was still half a head higher than her. When she spoke, she still had to look up at him with her head slightly up, and his threatening momentum was also oppressed around her.


    "What do I want?" Night Mo deep low smile, eyes with infinite charm, but his face seems to have a little more self mockery, he put the voice down very low, "what do you want, you can''t see it?"


    There was a lot of noise around, but the deep voice of night Mo Shen still had no influence on Han Muzi''s ears, which directly affected her thoughts and judgment.


    She stepped back abruptly, gritted her teeth and said, "please respect yourself, Mr. Ye, if you do this, your wife will not be happy when she knows about it? Are you worthy of her doing so? "


    The night is not deep


    "Or have five years made you a shameless, indecent person?"


    Seeing her disappointment in the eyes, Mo Shen''s heart finally rang the rm.


    It seems that she still doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lip, cold voice way: "who told you that my family has a wife?"


    Han Mu Ziwei frowns.


    What does he mean by that?


    "Married night, sir." you said it was yourself


    "Oh?" Night Mo deep smile smile: "are you jealous?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    What does this have to do with her? She held back her anger and said in a cold voice, "Mr. night, I really have something important to deal with. I don''t have time to spend with you here."


    "Good." Ye Mo Shen encircles his arms: "there is a long way to go. I have plenty of time to wait for you. When you have dealt with this matter, we will talk about our affairs."


    Han Muzi ignored him directly and walked towards uncle Nan''s car. This time, Mo Shen didn''t follow up.


    Seeing Han Muzi approaching, uncle Nan looked at the night from a distance: "Miss? Are you all right? "


    Han Muzi shook his head: "Uncle Nan, don''t worry. I''m fine. Let''s go back to thepany first."


    So she got on the car, but Uncle Nan still looked in the direction of the night. The old man''s eyes were a littleplicated, and then he followed him into the car.


    Wait for a walk, night Mo Shen then take out the mobile phone to call Xiao Su directly.


    "Help me find out why she is with the Han family?"


    When receiving this call, Xiao Su felt a cluttering. He didn''t Tell ye Moshen that Han Muzi was with Han''s family. How could he know?


    But did not wait for him to react, that end already directly to hang up, listen to the beep in the mobile phone, Xiao Su has a sense of despair.


    Come on, get busy again.


    *


    when Han Muzi returned to thepany, she did not expect that the dress incident had spread. When she was going back to the office, she saw Zhang Yu standing at the door of the office, waiting anxiously.


    Seeing her back, she ran up the road.


    "You''re back."


    Han Muzi nced at her faintly, nodded, then pushed open the door of the office and walked in. Zhang Yubu also followed her.


    "What can I do for you?" Han Muzi asked.


    Zhang Yu nodded, her face a little pale.


    "I didn''t destroy the dress designed by cold moon."


    After hearing this, Han Muzi stopped for a moment. He took off his coat and put it on the shelf beside him. He looked back at Zhang Yu: "when did I say you destroyed it?"


    "You, you believe me?" Zhang Yu''s lips opened, and the blood on her face was gone. She bit her lower lip: "no, how could you believe me? I''ve been to you so many times beforeHan Muzi went to the office desktop, just took the photos directly sent to theputer, "speak clearly."


    Zhang Yu was so angry that she bit her lips and said, "it''s all them. I just learned about it, but they all said that I was jealous, so I destroyed Leng Yueyue''s works! I, although I''m not a good person, but I''m not going to do that. Besides, how can I, a girl, have so much power to do this? " Zhang Yuyue said more angry, especially aggrieved in the heart, tears also followed the bar Da Da Da to fall down.


    "Yes, I''m angry. I''m angry that you actually like lengyueyue''s design works. What''s wrong with our works? Why can she be put in the exhibition hall, but although I am angry in my heart, even if I want to do such a thing, I did not do it. "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi probably understood her meaning. She slowly raised her eyes, and her eyes fell on Zhang Yu''s face.


    "You mean, you want to do this?"


    Zhang yuleng for a moment, pumping dada tunnel: "yes! I''m just not convinced. I just want to do it! But I didn''t! I didn''t destroy her design. Why should I bear the nder of others


    Hearing this, Han Muzi sighed helplessly.


    "So I said it was you?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu''s tears stopped for a moment, "what do you mean? You mean Don''t you doubt me


    "I doubt what you do?" Han Mu purple eyes light: "you go out first, I have other things here."


    She has been crying in front of herself, which will affect her mind and disrupt all her thoughts.


    Zhang Yu looked at her and blinked her eyes for a long time. Then she responded, "I thought you were the same as everyone else. I must have suspected me. I didn''t think of you..."


    "You go out first. If it''s convenient, please call Xiao Yan for me."


    "Good!" Zhang Yu nodded immediately, then turned and went out.


    Not long after she went out, Xiaoyan came in.


    "What''s the matter? That Zhang Yu''s eyes were red with tears. Did she not trouble you? "

 Chapter 447

    "What trouble can she bring to me?" Han Muzi looked at her faintly, and then waved to her. Xiaoyan walked to her nearby: "what''s the matter?"


    "Look at this picture."


    Han Muzi pointed to the front of the screen.


    Xiao Yan then raised her head, and her eyes fell on the photo, "who can see the package like this?"


    "Well, I joined ourpanyst night."


    Xiaoyan immediately widened his eyes: "you, you found out?"


    "Well, I saw him in two shots. Although he is very good at avoiding a lot of monitoring blind spots, but There will still be traces. Judging from the steps, words and deeds of the other party, he should be very familiar with the neighborhood. He has nned carefully and has been lying in ambush for a long time. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan also reflected something from her words.


    "If the ambush is long, the man must have a grudge against us."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t help but smile: "if there is no gratitude and resentment, how can you go into the house without taking things, but only do damage? Now, the scope should be narrowed down a lot. "


    "Well, why don''t we call the police and arrest this man right away. I arranged the scene carefully. Now it''s all screwed up and I''m almost pissed off."


    Han Muzi didn''t pay attention to the police, but asked with a face: "what kind of people would want to destroy this dress?"


    Xiao Yan didn''t want to talk directly and said, "who else can there be? Either with the person who is going to wear the dress, or with the person who designed it. "


    "What do you think it will be?" Han Muzi looks at Xiaoyan and ns to wait for her answer.


    Xiaoyan was stunned for a moment, then blinked her eyes, and her eyshes fan: "are you teasing me? Either of them is possible. If I guess the most likely one, I think both of them are simr. "


    "We have to analyze ording to the title. The designer is a cold month. ording to her past achievements, we don''t know who is the person who has a grudge against her, but because this person has a thoroughyout. It must take time to arrange in advance, so if you have a grudge against the designer of this work, it should start when you get the project in cold month, so the scope can be narrowed to the people in our park, including me. "


    Voice just fell, small Yan reached out to touch Han Muzi''s forehead.


    "Are you all right?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You suspect people in ourpany?"


    Han Muzi said I''m serious with you. "


    "Well, then you go ahead and narrow down to the people in ourpany?"


    "Do you know what Zhang Yugang just came to do?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "She told me that everyone ndered her for destroying lengyueyue''s works. What do you think?"


    "In fact, it seems possible. Because Zhang Yuping''s jealousy was too obvious. "


    "Yes." Han Muzi nodded, while standing up, and making a voice analysis: "because she showed her jealousypletely, Zhang Yu will be the target of public criticism for this cold month ident."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan finally understood her meaning.


    "You said so much to express that Zhang Yu was not a destroyer?"


    "The more shees out, the easier she is to be blocked. If she does this, she will only feel guilty. How can shee to me to confront andin? Besides, I didn''t doubt her


    "Who do you suspect?"


    Xiaoyan came to her and held Han Muzi''s shoulder: "I don''t want to listen to your long talk any more. You can tell me who the murderer is."


    Looking at the impatient little Yan in front of her, Han Muzi couldn''t help but stick out her index finger and poke her head, "how can''t you use your brain to think?"


    "I You''re turning the corner and saying I''m stupid Xiao Yan snorted and turned directly.


    "Do you remember who we met when we were in Suzhou?"


    Who have you met? Xiaoyan fell into her own meditation, and after thinking for a long time, she suddenly remembered something. She widened her eyes, "I know, Zhao Yiru!"


    When Zhao Yiru''s name came out of her mouth, Han Muzi was still in a trance because she only remembered this person, but she forgot her name.


    "You remember."


    "Is that her? I remember, because she asked us to design the dress before, but she was too arrogant, and had no quality and no manners, so we terminated the contract with her


    Han Muzi nodded: "well, butter I heard from my brother that he sued us, but It''s settled by my brother. "


    "So she held a grudge."


    "Because of the hatred for us again, coupled with the fact that Lin Xinghuo and she participated in the same conference, it seems that they still appeared at the same time. This killing two birds with one stone was nned from the beginning."


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi took a deep breath: "of course, this is just my spection, is it true It remains to be verified. ""I think it''s probably her. She not only has a grudge against us, but also wants to harm Lin Xinghuo. Moreover, I know that she and Lin Xinghuo arepeting for resources recently. She wants to surpass Lin Xinghuo."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi felt a little tired in her heart. She quietly walked back to her position and sat down.


    "What now? The dress was destroyed like this, we Do you want to call the police and get her up? "


    Han Muzi shook his head: "the other party is well prepared. If we call the police now, it may be a littlete. Moreover, we already know who the culprit is. We can A tooth for a tooth. "


    "A tooth for a tooth?"


    Xiao Yan''s eyes widened: "do you want to?"


    "But we have to prove it before we get a tooth for a tooth. This matter will be left to you. "


    "Me?" Xiao Yan was a little surprised and pulled her finger: "can''t it?"


    "Well, it''s you." Han Muzi patted her on the shoulder, e on, Xiao Yan, collect some evidence, and then we''re going to make a move."


    "I collect evidence. What are you doing?"


    "Apany Lin Xinghuo, or you want to smash your own signboard?"


    The door of the office was pushed open just as soon as he said that Cao Cao wasing. He didn''t see anyoneing in. Instead, he saw a head poking in and looking into the office.


    "Is anyone there?"


    Lin Xinghuo asked as he looked.


    Xiaoyan and Han Muzi said


    Agent will Lin Xinghuo''s head pressed down, skin smile flesh does not smile.


    "See you."


    "Let go of me, you!" Lin Xinghuo pushes open her agent''s hand, and then opens the door directly, Korea Mu Zi pours over.


    "Ah, ah, goddess, here I am!"


    Han Muzi said Sit down


    So the action of Lin Xinghuo stops, and then she looks at Han Muzi and Xiaoyan.


    "I came to see the dress."


    Han Muzi had a headache: "aren''t you still in the crew? Why so fast? "


    "Because I thought of the works designed by my goddess, I kepting. You don''t know we were followed by paparazzi when we came, but we just got rid of them."

 Chapter 448

    Lin Xinghuo went to the chair in front of his desk and sat down. Then he took off the silk scarf on his neck and tied up his long hair.


    "When are you going to see the dress?"


    Xiaoyan looked at Han Muzi, and his eyes seemed to be asking.


    Han Muzi quietly took back her eyes and whispered to Xiaoyan: "you go to do your business, hand it over to me, and we will contact after the end."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    After Xiao Yan left, Lin Xinghuo looks at Han Muzi and smiles again.


    "When will you take me to see the new dress?"


    Han Muzi ring in the chest, "if I said, I want to process on that dress, would you like to?"


    "Processing?" Lin Xinghuo didn''t understand what she meant, but her eyebrows almost curled into a caterpir: "I see that the dresses in the photos are already broken, can they be reprocessed? No, goddess, I love you so much that you want to wear that ragged skirt for me


    Speaking of the end, Lin Xinghuo almost cried, and even said: "but if the goddess is really willing to transform it, even if it is rags, I will."


    She had a pathetic expression, like a kitten.


    The agent on the side rolled his eyes and pretended I didn''t know anything.


    "Funny. I checked that dress. The damage rate is over 60%. It''s more difficult to reconstruct it than I draw a new design. So You''re lucky. Come with me


    As soon as Lin Xinghuo heard this, she followed her step by step like a rabbit.


    Agent:.... "


    She was silent for a moment and quickly followed.


    Lin Xinghuo''s character is changeable, the agent knows it, but Chen Fei has never seen Lin Xinghuo worship a person so much. At first, Chen Fei was a little strange, was he not a designer? Later, he went to check Han Muzi''s personal data and past, and found out that what she had won was a heavyweight award. If she wanted to, she could definitely set off an upsurge in their circle.


    It''s just She seems to be very low-key. Although her name was Shelly when she started thepany, she did not specially publicize this name and had any achievements.


    "Do you want to drive?"


    After entering the elevator, Lin Xinghuo asked.


    Han Muzi nodded: "well, go to my house."


    "Go, go to your house?" Lin Xinghuo was stunned and then asked, "where is your home?"


    Chen Fei took a breath, and then said: "Shelly designer''s Chinese name is Han Muzi. Han is not amon surname in Beicheng. Can''t it be the one we want?"


    At the end of the day, Chen Fei''s mouth also pulled, which seemed a little awkward.


    "What do you think?" Han Muzi looked at Chen Fei with a daze in his eyes.


    Is the surname Han rare in Beicheng? She didn''t know about it.


    "Cough..." Chen Fei coughed a few times and then said a name: "I wonder if Miss Shelly knows Han Qing?"


    Han Muzi heard the speech and nodded.


    "Yes."


    Chen Fei immediately widened his eyes, just wanted to ask more, but was surprised by Han Muzi''s next words.


    "He''s my brother."


    Chen Fei:


    Han Muzi smile, and then whisper: "but my brother now this point in thepany, you will not meet him when you go, don''t worry about it."


    Lin Xinghuo didn''t understand anything and nodded: "good."


    But in my heart, there are huge waves.


    It seems that the goddess is not only excellent, but also perfect in her family. She is actually from the Han family in Beicheng!


    In addition to Yeshi''s holding up the sky, Han''s family is also indispensable. Han Qing, the boss of Han''s family, has been on the cover of financial magazines several times, and his personal introduction interview has been on the page.


    Lin Xinghuo had seen this man''s report at the beginning. He only thought that the man named Han Qing had a little less words and was too calm. However, he was colder than him It''s Yemo Shen of Yeshi group.


    It is said that he is not willing to ept the interview.


    For a while, Lin Xinghuo even thought, is the boss of an enterprise so cold? Later, she found that she was naive, because the boss she sawter was either fat headed or fat bellied. Few of them were good at talking. They were not very cold, and they were also full of color. Except for some honest ones, the rest were mixed with snakes and dragons.


    Han family


    Han Muzi takes Lin Xinghuo upstairs to enter.


    This is the first time that she brought an outsider into the Han family. Of course, in Han Muzi''s heart, Xiaoyan is not an outsider, because Han Muzi has subconsciously regarded her as her own rtive.


    "How big your family is." Lin Xinghuo is very popr. She has made a lot of money. She is almost rich. But when she arrived at the Han family, she found that poverty limited her imagination.The life of the rich You really can''t imagine!


    Han''s house design does not look like the kind of luxury piled up rich, but from the inside to the outside, from the top to the small, from the left to the small, showing noble and exquisite.


    Just like a person, if she has lived in a good living environment since childhood, has received higher education and received various training, then the bearing of this person must be from the inside out.


    The Han family is like this, and Lin Xinghuo feels that there is a kind of decoration in his home at the moment The feeling of an upstart.


    That''s right!


    That''s it!


    Pushing open the door, Han Muzi turned to look at Lin Xinghuo: "youe in with me."


    When Zhang Fei heard this, he coughed softly: "then I won''t go into your girl''s room. I''ll wait here. The spark will be finished. Just tell me. I''ll go downstairs and have a walk."


    Han Muzi looked at Zhang Fei and waved to the servant next to him: "take Mr. Zhang downstairs to have a rest and have a good sweep."


    "Yes, miss."


    Soon the servant left with Zhang Fei.


    Lin Xinghuo followed Han Muzi into the room.


    This is not Han Muzi''s room, but a exhibition hall specially built by Han Qing for Han Muzi.


    Who could have thought that there was another world inside the closed door?


    After entering, Lin Xinghuo was almost stunned by the scene. She stared at the dazzling design works in front of her. Because Han Muzi was her goddess, she almost recognized that all the works in it were Han Muzi''s, and they were all her previous works.


    Once again entering here, Han Muzi''s heart is also touched.


    The existence of this exhibition hall was once told by Su Jiu.


    Because after she became a designer, Han Qing, as her brother, would photograph every piece of her design and collect it at home.


    Han Muzi''s production, most only one or two, except for individual requirements, are here.


    Most of them have passed away, but they have never seen a figure since they were sold at a high price.

 Chapter 449

    "So much, my God."


    Lin Xinghuo widened his eyes and looked at all this in front of him in disbelief.


    "Well, these are How can you have so many works? "


    Han Muziughed and said in a low voice: "most of my brother''s collections are already on the market. Some have been bought, some have only been face-to-face for one time, and then they are collected here."


    "Wow, goddess, your brother is really nice to you." Lin Xinghuo can''t help but cover his chest. He didn''t expect that a man who looked cold was so intimate.


    What to do? She felt as if she was a little bit moved


    "Go." Han Muzi took her inside. "This skirt is designed by me very carefully, but it has not been put on the market since it was made. No one has ever seen it before. Today, I will take it as an apology and give it to you."


    Lin Xinghuo looked at the skirt with three-dimensional starlight effect in front of her eyes and was moved to cry.


    "Goddess, it''s so nice of you. I didn''t expect that I could wear it in my lifetime, which is the most precious work designed by the goddess. I should have saved the gxy in myst life! Goddess, I invite you to attend the conference. You cane with me then


    Han Muzi thought for a while and nodded, "OK."


    After that, she suddenly said, "can you bring one more person?"


    "Yes, the goddess will take whoever she wants."


    Lin Xinghuo looked at the skirt, and there was only starlight in her eyes.


    Han Muzi also took a look at the skirt.


    Maybe it''s fate. When she designed this skirt, she thought it was very agreeable. Because it was different from her previous design, she kept it and cherished it for appreciation. Unexpectedly Today, I gave it to Lin Xinghuo.


    And her name and her life, just like this shining spark.


    Maybe, there is destiny in the world!


    The skirt was collected by Lin Xinghuo, but she didn''t take it away. Instead, she put it in Han Muzi''s house, saying that she would wear it at her house on the day of the press conference.


    Han Muzi naturally agreed. After she left, she returned to thepany.


    When she returned to thepany, she was close to work. She packed her things and was ready to go out when thewyer came in.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Han. I''m afraid you can''t do what you entrusted." When thewyer came in, he said directly. "Ye''s side doesn''t want to let go, and I think it''s better for Miss Han toe forward and talk about this matter. "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi stopped for a moment, and then said in a voice, "if Ie forward by myself, why should I ask awyer?"


    This is true. Thewyer''s face was blue and white for a while, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Finally, he simply put the document on the desktop and spoke.


    "In short, I can''t take this case. Miss Han, I''d better ask someone else."


    "Lawyer Zhang." Han Muzi looked at him with a cold look: "before taking this case, you have known who the other party is. But you have signed a contract with me. Do you want to breach the contract now?"


    "What if I break the contract? Wouldn''t it be worse if I lost my job for a contract? " Lawyer Zhang put a card directly on the desk: "besides, you have broken the contract with the other party, so I can''t do it? I''m willing to pay liquidated damages. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She nced at the card on the desk and raised her eyebrows: "three times the penalty for breach of contract?"


    "That''s right." Lawyer Zhang nodded, looking at the bank card is a pain.


    Fortunately, thewyer''s fee is not particrly high this time, so he can still afford to pay it even if it is three times. It was originally very painful, butpared with his own future, the money is nothing at all.


    "That''s it anyway. I''ll go first."


    Without waiting for Han Muzi to reply, the man has left.


    Han Muzi took a look at the bank card after he left.


    So, did you make a fortune by ident?


    Although she didn''t want to make the money, but What can we do now? Han Muzi put away the bank card and left thepany.


    The next day


    "thewyer called me and said that he had paid the penalty and would not ept this contract again." Xiao Yan just went out soon, ran in and said, "what''s going on? This is too much, because the other party is not deep in the night, so they even ignore their professional integrity? "


    Han Muzi smelled the speech and put down the pen in his hand: "don''t me him, you can only me the other party for being too difficult, and Even if the matter is settled this time, I''m afraid there will be another one. "


    Finish saying, Han Muzi opens bag, take out inside bank card to put on desktop.


    "This is the liquidated damages paid by the Lawyer Zhang. You can use the money in thepany as public funds."


    Xiaoyan reached out and took it: "did you really lose money? Three times. It''s estimated to be millions. Mom, is it so rich to be awyer? So much money doesn''t hurt you? "Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t help smiling: "for him, the future is much more important than this."


    Originally, if he had done his duty a little more, Han Muzi would not have regarded him as a breach of contract, let alone ask him to pay for the breach of contract, but The other side retreated too quickly and did not make any efforts at all. And before talking about the contract, Han Muzi has asked Xiaoyan to make it clear to the other party that the contract will be very difficult. Let thosewyers act ording to their ability and feel confident to follow up.


    Lawyer Zhang took it, but soon he backed out.


    "It''s just that What are you going to do with the contract? If the other party doesn''t want to terminate the contract, don''t you have to face that night all the time? "


    "Put it on hold." Han Muzi sighed: "no way, but he should not disturb me these days."


    "Well, it can only be done for the time being. At present, other things matter. By the way, I can''t do what you asked me to do. Maybe I have to wait. "


    "Well."


    As they were talking, the door of the office was pushed open.


    It was the cold month. She looked at them and came in with an envelope.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "When I came in just now, I was given an envelope, saying it must be handed to you."


    Finish saying, cold month month takes the envelope toe forward, put it in front of Han Muzi.


    "What?" Xiaoyan can''t wait to open it.


    The envelope was very big and thick. Because Xiaoyan''s action was urgent, the photos inside fell out and fell all over the floor.


    The crowd was stunned, and then squatted down to see.


    "Well, isn''t this Zhao Yiru?" Xiaoyan red at the person on the photo: "strange, who sent the envelope? What are you doing with these? "


    Han Muzi reached out and took the photo. After looking at it for a while, he said in a voice, "what else is in the envelope besides the photo?"


    Xiao Yan turned over and his face changed: "and this one."

 Chapter 450

    "Is this?" One side squats the cold moon month also opened big eyes: "this is like a U disk, what is inside?"


    Han Muzi stretched out his hand to take over the U disk, "just have a look."


    Then she got up and inserted the USB sh disk into theputer interface, and then opened it directly. Lengyueyue was stunned: "is this OK? What if there is a virus in the USB sh drive


    "No Han Muzi shakes his head: "if the other side has the intention to harm us, he will not use this method."


    Listen, the cold moon is speechless, think about it, if you want to harm people, how can you send the U disk to the door, who dares to use it?


    Two people stand behind Han Muzi, Han Muzi opened the things in the U disk, a video jumped out.


    "It''s Zhao Yiru and her Ji Jing Ren!"


    The dialogue in the video came out.


    "I think it''s better to forget about it. It''s not very good. You are a hot female star. If this incident is leaked out, it will probably destroy you if you don''t have a goodment on you at that time. "


    Zhao Yiru''s agent tried to persuade her.


    But Zhao Yiru obviously didn''t take his words to heart. He just said contemptuously: "what''s the matter? We all know that I am a hot female star. Besides, I usually y a positive image. Even if they fabricate it, we will not believe it. They just think that it is the means that they want to revenge me


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yiru looked at the person opposite, "this matter is for you to handle. You must find a good time to do it properly, and don''t show any fault. If you show your weakness, you have to find a reason to take all the responsibility to you. In short, don''t involve me. When it''s done, it''s good for you. "


    The other person looked greedy and nodded with a smile: "this is for sure. What we do in this line is that we will not betray our employer."


    After hearing this, Zhao Yiru raised his lips with satisfaction: "good, if you do well, I will give you a bonus. I can''t wait now. After that little designer''s work was destroyed, Lin Xinghuo had no dress to wear at the press conference, so he had to find a general one to rece him temporarily and lose to me. Think about it. It''s a great pleasure. "


    After that, she also had a few crazyughs. Theughter was a little crazy, totally out of ce with her pure look.


    The agent stood at the back, helpless. The artist decided to do this. He had no choice but to look at the humanitarianism on the opposite side: "do things well. Don''t leave any clues. Do as she says. If you are caught, all the responsibility is on you, understand?"


    "No problem!"


    The video ends here, and Xiaoyan is filled with anger.


    "Shit, I know that Zhao Yi is not a good thing. She shouldn''t have picked up her list at the beginning. What hot little Huadan is? How many people has she cheated with her pure face? There''s nothing about acting. You can make a living in the entertainment industry only by your appearance. Do you usually do dirty things? "


    When a person is angry, he will say whatever he says most of the time.


    For example, now Xiaoyan, even if it is a guess, but thenguage has been very bad.


    Although Han Muzi knows that the entertainment industry is a big VAT, there are no simple people.


    "Who sent this USB sh drive?"


    Han Muzi suddenly looks at the cold moon.


    Leng Yueyue was stunned for a moment, then reached out to scratch his head: "I, I don''t know who that is? Is a very ordinary looking man,e forward and give me this thing, said it is very important, let me be sure to hand it to you


    At this point, she tried to recall: "I remember his face was very serious at that time, and then I thought that there were a little more things happened in these two days, and I didn''t hesitate to send it directly. Then that person should leave, and I don''t know if I can catch up with him now. "


    "Don''t change it." Now, we''ve caught up with the leader of the video, who is the culprit


    "You can guess without this video." Xiaoyan looked at Han Muzi and said: "you analyzed with me yesterday, but this video just gave us solid evidence."


    Leng Yueyue''s eyes widened: "really? You are so good. "


    Listen to words, Han Muzi smile: "I returned home soon, the enemy has a few a think to know, not clever, just I narrowed the scope."


    "I see. No wonder you were so calm yesterday, then Zhang Yu, isn''t she wronged by others? "


    "Well, maybe you are still suspicious of her. I hope you can get along well with each other."


    "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I''ll make it clear to you when I get back."


    "Well, Zhao Yiru is about the murderer. Don''t say anything about it for the time being."


    "I''m so angry!" Xiaoyan rubbed his hands: "Zhao Yiru, I didn''t pay attention to her before. She was just toozy to do this kind of small action for me. If you hadn''t dealt with it earlier, wouldn''t we have suffered this time? I must give her some color to seeXiao Yan pinched the joints of his palm and went out quickly.


    The cold moon also left.


    And Han Muzi and others left, but bent down to take out the U disk, and then staring at the U disk as if thinking.


    Is it a coincidence?


    When she went to check the surveince video yesterday, yemoshen helped her there.


    Today, however, some anonymous people directly sent the evidence to her, which saved her a lot of trouble. If she wants to run these things in person, it will be a lot of trouble.


    But now HD video is in your hand. You can see the dialogue and face clearly.


    These Are they all made by night?


    If meeting him again is just to humiliate himself, then why should he do these things to help her?


    But Besides the night, Han Muzi can''t think of anyone else.


    Forget it.


    Han Muzi closed his eyes as if he owed him another favor.


    Tomorrow is the press conference. I hope everything will go smoothly. After this eventes to an end, she will solve the matter between her and yemoshen.


    Between them, there should be a break.


    She wants to know what''s going on here!


    Time flies, and soon the time of the day has passed, and finally meet the day of the press conference.


    Han Muzi took lengyueyue and Xiaoyan to the scene, because she was specially invited by Lin Xinghuo, so there is a special seat to sit down.


    Xiao Yan didn''t want toe at the beginning. She was not interested in these things, but This time she wanted toe with her. It turned out that she wanted to see Zhao Yiru make a fool of herself at the press conference.

 Chapter 451

    At this time, the backstage dressing room.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t my dress be delivered all of a sudden? What the hell do you do? Didn''t you agree to send it at this time today? "


    A group of people were scolded by Zhao Yiru and dare not answer back. They could only stand there with their heads down.


    "Are you dead? Or deaf? Dumb? Talk, what''s going on? "


    "I don''t know, but I didn''t know it was sent today


    "But what?"


    "But the dress was suddenly bought, so


    "Bought it? What do you mean Zhao Yiru''s eyes widened: "isn''t that dress I ordered? Why was it bought? "


    "Yi Rujie, when you asked us to order the dress, you only ordered it verbally, but didn''t pay the real money, so..."


    Hearing this, Zhao Yiru angrily patted her hand on the table top: "just because I didn''t pay the real money, so I didn''t send it to me? It is really unreasonable, I Zhao Yi, such as a hot Huadan in the entertainment industry, can''t I owe this money? You call me and ask the person in charge toe and see me. "


    "Miss Zhao, stop yelling."


    A man''s voice suddenly rang. A man in a blue suit walked in with a smooth step. He was the person in charge of the brand side with one hand in his pocket.


    "You? Chen Yi! You''re just in time. Exin to me what''s going on! Why didn''t I get the dress I ordered today? Do you know the press conference will start soon? "


    Chen also picked his eyebrows and said, "did other people make it clear to you just now? You didn''t give the real money, but we didn''t promise to send it to you. "


    Listen to words, Zhao Yi such as anger big hair, stand up.


    "What do you mean by that? Don''t I owe you money? I asked you to give it to you, but you didn''t. where is that dress now


    "It''s been bought with a lot of money, the whole money." Chen also said with a smile.


    Zhao Yiru''s agent also came forward.


    "Chen Yi, it''s too much for you to do so. Since you couldn''t give it away at that time, why didn''t you tell us in advance that our family couldn''t even afford a skirt?"


    "Is it?" Chen also picked her eyebrows and looked innocent: "Miss Zhao is not willing to pay 20% of the deposit. It''s hard to make people believe that you will pay the whole amount. After all, these products are the first time, if there is any ident and we want to sell them again, it will be totally worthless. Besides, I remember that our staff told you that if you don''t pay the deposit, there is no way to guarantee that this dress will be delivered to you. "


    Zhao Yiru said So you''re not responsible now? "


    "What responsibility do we have to take for what we say? Ms. Zhao, don''t rely on her identity as a flower to press talents


    Zhao Yiru was so angry that her face turned blue and she wanted to go forward, but she was stopped by her agent.


    After a hundred million people a helpless look: "then how to do now? You didn''t inform us in advance. We Zhao Yiru didn''t prepare clothes for her to wear on the court? "


    "This is your business, it has nothing to do with us. I''m just here to inform Miss Zhao. It''s your fault. Ourpany will not ept any badments. "


    "You Zhao Yiru was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "you are not afraid that I will shake yourpany out."


    "If Miss Zhao is a smart person, she won''t do this. It''s not a rational thing to offend big brands. Your behavior will only let other big brands shut you out."


    The two sides left soon after the confrontation.


    After those people left, Zhao Yiru was so angry that his face turned white: "what should I do now? Do you want me to wear this to the press conference? Damn Chen Yi, he dares to shake my face! "


    A group of people did not dare to say anything. The agent frowned and tried to find a way: "only now, we can only go to other brands to see if we can..."


    "Is this Miss Zhao Yiru''s dressing room?" A girl''s voice came out of the door.


    "Who is it?"


    The two women took a step forward and presented her with a specially wrapped gift box.


    "Miss Zhao Yiru, a gentleman asked us to give it to you."


    "What?" Zhao Yiru is angry, so there is no good mood, when asking questions, eyebrows are picked up.


    Zhao Yiru''s agent was a little strange. He went to open the box, and his face changed slightly: "this is..."


    "My God, isn''t this the dress of Chen Yi''s family? What''s going on? How could it be here? "


    "Is it Is the man who bought the dress just to give it to us like sister Yi


    Zhao Yiru was still very angry at the beginning, but she was also confused by them. She came to have a look and found that the dress in the box was the one she had chosen before.How could this happen?


    "My God, it''s so generous and romantic that I bought it directly and gave it to Yiru sister. It must be in pursuit of Yiru?"


    "Yi Rujie is so happy that there is a man who makes such a great effort to surprise her."


    Zhao Yiru was said to be a little bit floating and couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his lips with pride: "that''s not true. There are many people chasing me, Zhao Yiru."


    She looked up at the two girls in front of her: "what''s your husband''s name?"


    The two men shook their heads: "Miss Zhao, our husband only ordered the dress to be delivered. We left first."


    After two people also did not answer Zhao Yiru''s question, directly left.


    "Well, don''t go. At least tell me who it is."


    Zhao Yiru''s agent: "it''s still a nameless one. Do you know who sent you?"


    "How could I know?" Zhao Yi such as the bracelet in the chest, not proud: "so many people chasing me, maybe one of them?"


    However, this man is still quite her heart, in the past, the men who chased her all wanted to show how rich they were in front of her, but none of them directly bought the dresses designed by major domestic brands and then sent them to her at this time.


    Although in front of a startle, but after the joy and pride is straight to the sky.


    The envious eyes of those around her made her float.


    "It''s better not to be dazzled, change clothes quickly, and then make up to get ready for the stage."


    "Yes, like sister Yi, hurry to make up. The press conference will start soon."


    "Well, Chen Yi, that viin, dare toe to me and be proud of him when I turn back."


    Zhao Yiru looked at the dress in the box, and the corners of her lips were hooked. She really had a beauty, that is, she could do whatever she wanted.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t know that the higher a person was praised, the worse he would fall.

 Chapter 452

    At the beginning of the press conference, the lights in the auditorium slowly dimmed.


    In fact, this is a new productunch. The diamond tycoon invited the popr actress Zhao Yiru and the movie actress Lin Xinghuo.


    Undoubtedly, businessmen are shrewd and can''t do business at a loss. The popr Huadan and the film queen, who has been in the entertainment industry for a long time, will inevitably bepared with each other by the audience when they get together. Under theparison, it is easy to have a quarrel. Once they start to argue, they will be inseparable.


    It''s almost unnecessary for businessmen to spend money on topics. There is free coolie between fans and passers-by, and the speed is still very fast, which directly stir up the topic.


    "What did you do?"


    Not long after the light went dark, Han Muzi felt the empty seat around him sink. It seemed that someone had sat down.


    She also did not have many tube, but looked to turn the body side small Yan to ask in a low voice.


    In the dark, Xiao Yan''s voice was close to her ear. She deliberately lowered her voice and said, "I bought that dress with money directly."


    Listen to words, Han Muzi a meal: "what?"


    Afraid of her misunderstanding, xiaoyansheng quickly exined, "however, I didn''t buy it with your money, I just Tell Han Qing that you like this dress, so Hee hee. "


    When ites to the end, Xiaoyan looks like a smiley face to make amends, but Han Muzi is speechless, "you went to find him!"


    The voice just fell, Han Muzi''s seat on the other side seemed to shake for a while, some turbulence, and then the surrounding breath was a little cold.


    "I can''t help it. We have to save our money to buy a house. Can''t we spend your money? I can''t buy the price of that dress at one go, so I have to... "


    With that, Xiaoyan stretched out his hand and pulled Han Muzi''s sleeve and said pitifully, "Muzi, I really can''t help it, besides I didn''t say anything. I just said that your dress would match your temperament, so


    Han Muzi: "so spend this unjustified money for no reason?"


    "No injustice! If she destroys the dress of ourpany, then we will buy her dress. As long as she can make a fool of herself at the press conference, we will be angry! "


    "Spend so much money for a bad breath?" Han Muzi picked her eyebrows. Although her tone seemed to disagree with Xiaoyan''s actions, she couldn''t hear it from her tone.


    But Xiaoyan still knows Han Muzi''s temper. She won''t me what she has done, but she can''t take these things for granted. So she quickly hugged Han Muzi''s arm and said, "hum, don''t be angry. I swear that this is the only time. We will be happy when the evil spirit is out. Besides, thewyer has paid us millions ofpensation for breach of contract. How can we calcte it as a loss?"


    "You''re smart." Han Muzi couldn''t help but poke her forehead, which was close at hand.


    Xiao Yan giggled twice and finally let her go.


    The lights on the press conference field slowly lit up. Brand merchants in the diamond jewelry industry held a conference, and invited two female stars to shake the field. Naturally, we can''t be small coveted.


    Suddenly, a figure came to Han Muzi''s side and whispered: "Miss Shelly, the spark let you go."


    Yeah?


    Let her go?


    What can I do for you? Although Han Muzi has some doubts, but still can hear that person''s voice is Chen Fei''s, that is Lin Xinghuo''s agent.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Feiughs: "it''s no big deal. Miss Shelly will know when she goes."


    Han Muzi nodded, then got up to go outside.


    It''s just that it''s so dark that she can only walk to the left when she gets up. After all, it''s closer to the road in the middle. However, when she gets up, she finds that the leg of the man on her side actually covers all the ces in front of him, and Han Muzi can''t step a inch.


    All the lights were on the stage, and there was only a little light under the stage.


    Han Muzi finally looked at her side of the person, by the dim light, saw that person has the firm outline, the tall figure looks like a man.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Could you move your feet a little? Excuse me


    Vaguely, Han Muzi feels that the outline of this person seems to be a little familiar.


    It almost ovepped with someone in her mind, and the idea came up and was suppressed by herself.


    Not likely.


    Today is the jewelry industry''s press conference. How could that persone and get involved?


    Or did she think too much of him?


    Think of here, Han Muzi will quickly drag out that person in the mind, and thene back to God.


    The man didn''t move. Han Muzi was puzzled, "sir? Can I borrow it? "


    At this time, the man finally moved his straight and slender legs away. Han Muzi was relieved and went out.She was still wondering whether the man deliberately refused to let her out. Now it seems that she thinks too much. The other party didn''t respond just because she didn''t hear?


    After a few steps, I don''t know whether it''s telepathy or what. Han Muzi''s action can''t help but look back.


    "Miss Shelly, this way." Chen Fei''s voice came from the front, Han Muzi returned to his senses, nodded and went on.


    "Watch the steps."


    Out of the observation seat, Han Muzi followed the figure in front of him for a long way, finally came out of the scene, and then went around to the corridor.


    There was a warm yellow light in the corridor. Han Muzi, who came out just now, was not shed to her eyes by the soft light. She finally saw everything in front of her eyes.


    In fact, when I was in the scene just now, I really didn''t like the feeling that I couldn''t see things.


    Although there are some lights, but - no one can see clearly.


    "Shelly, it''s about 20 minutes before the sparkes out, so spark asks you toe over and have dinner with us."


    Listen, Han Muzi''s step meal, "dinner together?"


    "Yes, that girl is starving."


    Han Muzi followed Chen Fei to Lin Xinghuo''s dressing room and finally saw her appearance.


    The make-up is finished, and the skirt is on, waiting for the show.


    At this time, she should sit quietly and wait, or check whether she has any bad things, but she actually lifted up her skirt and sat in front of the table with a string in her hand.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xinghuo raised his head.


    "Goddess, you are here atst! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. This is my dinner. Come and have it together


    Lin Xinghuo casually put down the string in his hand, and then got up and wanted to carry the skirt to Korea and Muzi toe over.


    Seeing that her greasy hand was about to touch the starlight skirt, Han Muzi''s eyes narrowed sharply and cried out, "don''t move!"

 Chapter 453

    As soon as she made a sound, Lin Xinghuo was really as if she had been hit by a hole and kept her original action still. It was only because she was halfway up, but now she was stuck like a shell. It looked funny.


    Others wanted tough, but Han Muzi walked over with a serious face.


    She looked around, and then took a few wet paper towels to pull up Lin Xinghuo''s hand, and wiped the greasy smell on her hands with wet paper towels. After Lin Xinghuo saw her action, she was very flustered.


    The dress given to her by the goddess is a precious work of the goddess.


    But she was so ted that she forgot. Suddenly Lin felt guilty. Even though the posture was ufortable, she kept it.


    Until Han Muzi will retreat a few steps, light voice way: "good."


    Lin Xinghuo put his hand down, and Chen Fei came quickly: "you said you didn''t want to eat, but you didn''t listen."


    Lin Xinghuo looked at Han Muzi with a guilty face: "I''m sorry, Shelly, I didn''t mean to. You won''t be angry with me, will you? I''m just happy to see you here, so I just want to meet you


    "No Han Muzi shook her head faintly: "I didn''t know you when I designed this skirt, so I didn''t know your size. I just didn''t think it was the same size as you, but If you eat it again, you may burst your skirt


    Listen to words, Lin Xinghuo''s face changed, and quickly toward the surrounding humanity.


    "Who brought it to me? I didn''t even say I''m going to eat this food. Don''t you take all these things out


    She tossed the pot out anxiously and then went to pull Han Muzi''s hand with a smile.


    Han Muzi, however, stepped back to avoid her approach. The smile on Lin Xinghuo''s face froze: "Shelly?"


    "You have to pay attention to your skirt. Stay well before you go on stage. Don''t get caught." Han Muzi wears a zipper today, which is her reason to avoid Lin Xinghuo.


    "Well, I promise you won''t do it again. I''ll sit and wait until I go on the court." Lin Xinghuo said, cleverly ran to the sofa to sit, and those things on the table were quickly removed, and soon the room became empty.


    Chen Fei looks at this scene, can''t help coughing, did not expect the spark this girl actually so listen to Han Muzi''s words.


    Obviously, she is the idol of many people, but who knows that the idol is also someone else''s fan sister.


    It''s really unexpected.


    *


    Han Muzi checked the dress for her, and after confirming that there was no problem, he said, "OK, wait here for a while, you will be on the stage in a moment, and you can perform well."


    Hearing this, Lin Xinghuo nodded forcefully: "don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t lose your face. By the way, do you know Zhao Yiru? The woman didn''t know what kind of bad luck it was, but someone bought KL and gave it to her. "


    Han Muzi''s action on the hand, can''t help but look at Lin Xinghuo.


    "What do you say?"


    "Are you surprised that she could have such a bad luck?" Lin Xinghuo shrugged her shoulders in silence: "she actually has a problem in our entertainment industry. Relying on her identity as a Huadan, she never pays a deposit when ordering a dress. She only promises verbally, but her conduct is not good, but small brands dare not offend her. But what brand is KL? That''s a big international brand. Naturally, she won''t give her half face. So when someone paid for the whole money, she naturally went out. We thought Zhao Yiru would be a big loser this time. But who knows that she was bought by a man and then gave it to Zhao Yiru. I almost vomited blood when I knew about it. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Xinghuo was indignant: "on her kind of breast big mindless woman, why is this? Besides, that dress is so beautiful that it should be put on her. The man is blind


    She spoke hard and angry.


    But Han Muzi was puzzled.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Clearly Xiaoyan told her that she had asked Han Qing to buy the dress, but why did the saying of sending the dress appear?


    Is it Han Qing who sent Zhao Yiru''s dress?


    No.


    It''s impossible.


    ording to Han Qing''s character, he can''t do such a boring thing.


    Moreover, in his eyes, only his sister is the most important. If Xiaoyan tells Han Qing that this skirt adapts to her, Han Qing will never give it to others.


    But now what? That dress In whose hands? And transferred it to Zhao Yiru?


    What Xiaoyan has done, will you be disappointed?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi suddenly stood up.


    "I''ve been here long enough. I have to go back."


    Hearing this, Lin Xinghuo blinked: "so fast? I thought you could stay here with me for a while. OK, Feige, you can send her back"No more." Han Muzi shook his head: "I''m not a road fool, I know how to go back, you refuel tonight."


    "Don''t worry! I will try my best to kill Zhao Yiru in seconds


    After saying goodbye to Lin Xinghuo, Han Muzi walked back. When she entered the press conference, she found that the lighting on the scene was not as dark as before. She had turned off the lights in the audience just for the effect.


    So now she has been able to see things to go forward, Han Muzi toward their own position direction, in the near time of her step stop.


    Just beside her empty position, on the left are two girls she knew, Xiaoyan and Lengyue.


    But on the right, it was a tall and slender man.


    And this man No one else.


    It is Han Muzi who thinks that the most unlikely person will appear here - night is not deep!!


    How the hell is he here? And sitting on her side?


    Han Muzi stood there, stunned.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Was that why she felt familiar with each other''s outlines in the dark?


    "What are you doing? Stand here in the way of our eyes? "


    After that, someone suddenlyined and pulled Han Muzi''s mind back. She had to go ahead bravely. To get to her position, she had to pass in front of the night.


    Now that she had seen who he was, she thought that the night would move her feet when she passed by, but she did not expect him to move.


    Han Muzi tolerated and forbeared, and could only whisper: "Mr. night, is it convenient to move your feet?"


    Night Mo deep pick eyebrow to look at her, did not open mouth, just move a little, Han Muzi strides to walk toward inside.


    And sitting inside Xiaoyan is looking at this scene nervously.


    God knows when the light is on, she is shocked to see that ye Moshen is also here. She thinks that he is haunted and wants to send a message to Han Muzi. However, as soon as the mobile phone is taken out, she feels a sharp sight. Xiaoyan has to put the mobile phone back.


    Han Muzi originally thought that he could go smoothly, but who knew that the shoe root suddenly broke, and her body was out of control to the side.

 Chapter 454

    Xiaoyan and lengyueyue sat there and saw this scene. They were so scared that they looked pale and widened their eyes in disbelief.


    It happened too suddenly. Han Muzi didn''t calcte that her shoe root would suddenly break at this time, and there was nothing to grasp around her. Her body fell uncontrobly to her side.


    She even thought that she didn''t know if she would knock her head, so she could only subconsciously reach out to protect her face and head.


    However, as soon as the hand was moved, it was firmly fastened.


    The next second, she fell into the night deep arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyan and lengyueyue are shocked, but their faces are stunned and their expressions seem to be suspended.


    Han Muzi thought that she would fall head and blood, who knows if there was any pain, but fell into a warm arms, belonging to the strong masculine atmosphere of yemoshen, spared no effort to wrap her in. The hand that ye Moshen sped her wrist changed into pinching her waist. He pinched her chin with one hand and forced her to raise her head.


    "Are you all right?" His voice was impatient, his face pale, and he looked frightened.


    Han Muzi''s lingering palpitation did not disappear. His heart suddenly moved and shook his head subconsciously.


    "I, I''m fine."


    Night Mo deep looking at a long time, suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her into his arms.


    Bang!


    Just at this time, for the lighting effect of the stage, the lights in the auditorium were turned off again, and there was a darkness all around.


    It''s very quiet everywhere. When Han Muzi is quiet, he can only hear his own heartbeat, and he can hear the other party''s heartbeat.


    She was held tightly in her arms by the night Mo Shen, and the temperature on his body continuously passed over and soon surrounded her. The night Mo Shen hugs her more and more tightly, the strength is big to nearly crush her bone.


    But I don''t know why, Han Muzi didn''t push him away.


    And at this moment, she suddenly felt the tension of yemoshen to her.


    Just when he caught himself, his pale face showed that he was nervous about himself.


    The music sounds, is that kind of special quiet Ding Dong sound, a sound to knock ying, such as hit in Han Muzi''s heart.


    The person holding her did not move for a moment, and then lowered his head for a long time. Thin lips seemed to give a kiss to her hair.


    This clear sense of touch makes Han Muzi''s senses be clear in an instant. She suddenly returns to her mind and finds herself in the arms of Mo Shen at night. Thinking of what he said to herself before, she has to break open his embrace ande out of his arms.


    "Thank you, Mr. night."


    Han Muzi finds her seat and sits down. Then she finds that her heel is broken.


    What''s going on? Is the quality of the shoes you bought this time so bad?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi pursed her lips and thought about what she would do when the shoe root was broken. The deep voice of the night passed by in the ear.


    "It''s no use just saying thank you."


    Warm breath has been blown to the ear, Han Muzi in the dark slightly frowned Xiu Mei.


    She bit her lower lip, pretending not to have heard the night.


    After that, the activities on the stage began, and the audience was still in darkness. Everyone sat in silence. Xiao Yan and lengyueyue on the side of Han Muzi''s body were probably scared, so they kept quiet all the time.


    If Han Muzi didn''t know that they were sitting beside them, she might have thought that she was the only one who came to the scene!


    As time went by, the prelude performance on stage had ended, and the scene fell into silence again. Han Muzi estimated the time in his heart. At this time, Lin Xinghuo and Zhao Yiru were going to y.


    The brand arranged for them to y together, so there will be a good showter.


    Han Muzi couldn''t help but take a look at Xiaoyan''s direction.


    Today, she came to see Zhao Yiru make a fool of herself, but the news she got was that the skirt was bought in full and sent to Zhao Yiru''s hand. Although the twists and turns in this one, Han Muzi doesn''t know what''s going on.


    But Xiao Yan may be really disappointed tonight.


    With the sound of background music, Zhao Yiru and Lin Xinghuo slowly appeared in the middle of the stage, one side.


    In order to match the starlight skirt on Lin Xinghuo''s body, the brand side gave Lin Xinghuo the most special style stars this year, and Zhao Yiru was in ordance with the original agreement.


    With the shouting of fans in the audience, the atmosphere of the scene was pushed to the highest point.


    The appearance of Zhao Yiru and Lin Xinghuo is more and more obvious in the light. Han Muzi sees the skirt on Zhao Yiru''s body, which is like the sea color, which ispletely different from the starry blue on Lin Xinghuo''s body.


    But it has the same effect.


    At this time, there was a huge vibration from the side.


    It was Xiaoyan who stood up directly from the audience. She was excited to look at Zhao Yiru''s skirt. Her eyes were shining. How could this happen?"Who? Why do you stand up all of a sudden After someoneined, Han Muzi quickly pulled Xiaoyan down.


    After Xiaoyan sat down, full of grievances, she grabbed Han Muzi''s arm with her backhand, and was angry to gnash her teeth: "Mu Zi, what''s going on? That dress... "


    Han Muzi had heard from Lin Xinghuo for a long time, so he was very calm and said in a low voice: "the matter hase to this point. Even if there is any doubt, we will talk about it after the end."


    Xiao Yan was not angry, but after listening to Han Muzi said so, she had to press back the indignant mood in her heart, but she had no mood to sit down at all.


    Han Muzi naturally knows that she is angry now, but things have developed into this situation, and there is no way to change anything. She can only whisper: "don''t be angry, we will talk about anythingter."


    All the way to the end, lights were lit up around because there was an interview session.


    Reporters from major media asked questions to two people on the stage, and then took pictures for five minutes.


    Taking advantage of the mess of people, Xiaoyan said angrily: "what''s going on? That skirt was bought, wasn''t it? Why is it on her? What the hell is going on here? Purple


    Han Muzi thought of those words that Lin Xinghuo said to herself, so she passed it on to Xiaoyan.


    "That''s what happened. I don''t know anything else."


    "Shit! It''s impossible? The skirt was bought by Han Qing. Did Han Qing give it to Zhao Yiru? Shit! How could he have such a bad eye? She gave her skirt to Zhao Yiru? "


    Han Muzi said It''s not him. It''s a bitplicated. Let''s have a look first


    Although Xiaoyan was very angry, she didn''t ask any more questions when she said so. She just thought gloomily that if Han Qing gave Zhao Yiru her skirt, then She should not regard him as a God in the future.


    The male god can''t do such a bad thing!


    By this time, the question asking session on the stage has begun.


    It may be that some people want to do something, and actually ask Zhao Yiru an explosive question.


    "Miss Zhao, I heard that you will attend today''s new productunch because you like this jewelry brand. But if you like this jewelry brand so much, why do you have to wear a high imitation dress?"

 Chapter 455

    A question, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly exploded.


    "What?" Xiao Yan, who was still angry just now, suddenly widened his eyes when he heard this sentence: "Gao fan? What do you mean


    What''s wrong with the dress?


    She looked at Zhao Yiru''s blue skirt carefully. Previously, because of the light rendering, she only felt that the color of the dress was not particrly beautiful. Now without the lighting rendering, the shorings of the fake were exposed.


    In the light of incandescentmp, there are countless shorings.


    High imitation?


    From my brother? Think of here, Han Muzi can''t help but hook the lip corner.


    When did he get so dark?


    Is thinking, the body side came to a burning line of sight, this line of sight strong as fire, can not be ignored.


    Han Muzi quickly put away the smile on the corner of his lips, then pursed his lips and looked at the stage with a faint expression.


    After being asked by the media, Zhao Yiru on the stage had a stiff smile on her beautiful face, and then she took a puff from the corner of her mouth: "you, what do you say? What high imitation? This is genuine, OK? "


    She didn''t believe that she was wearing GAOFAN because Chen Yi said that the skirt was bought at a high price. Not long after he left, someone sent the dress to her, which made her proud for a long time. Now someone said that she was wearing a fake. Zhao Yiru naturally disagreed.


    Entertainment reporter, what is the fierce dig what, regardless of your face existence.


    So after seeing Zhao Yiru''s face changed, he not only did not restrain himself, but intensified.


    "Don''t Miss Zhao know? The original version of this dress on you has been purchased by the boss of Hans group, and there is only one dress of this brand in one style. Is this dress on Miss Zhao not a high imitation, is it still the special case of the brand manufacturer to make two pieces of one style? "


    Listen, Han Muzi of the stage, did not expect this reporter''s news so fast?


    Zhao Yiru was said by the media reporter that her face was pale. She didn''t know how to react for a moment. However, her agent reacted quickly and said, "this media friend, I think you may have misunderstood me. How could Yiru''s skirt be a fake? We all witnessed it. What''s more, the news you receive may not be true. After all, they are from two different circles. Maybe they are just simr. Well, please ask other questions. "


    Originally, this matter can be exposed quickly, but who let them encounter is entertainment reporter? Entertainment journalists are not so easy to deal with, so instead of retreating, the problem bes more acute.


    "What you said is that the boss of Han''s group cheated people? The styles of skirts are obviously the same. They all have names. How can they be just simr? "


    Zhao Yiru was very angry, but the entertainment reporter said that the dress was bought by the boss of Han''s group. She also knew that Han Qing, and this evening the skirt was sent by an anonymous person.


    Is Is it really Han Qing, who has always been cold and famous, steady and self-sustaining?


    At the thought of this, Zhao Yiru''s mood immediately boiled. If she was really bought by Han Qing, he gave her this one? I didn''t expect She thought it was just an ordinary object of love, but she didn''t expect that the other party was Han Qing.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yiru cleared her throat and said directly, "let me tell you the truth. In fact, this dress is not made by me. Before the opening, I received a message from the brand that this dress was bought at a high price. I was also shocked at that time. I was still wondering what I would wear on the stageter? But I didn''t expect an anonymous person to send me this dress. To be honest, I don''t know which anonymous person gave this dress to me before you said who bought it


    Speaking of thest, Zhao Yiru''s eyes have already had a look ofcency.


    It''s hard to avoid feeling sorry.


    "Is it true that this skirt was given to Zhao Yiru by Han Qing, the boss of Han''s group?"


    "Can''t you? Isn''t it said that Han Qing hasn''t taken a fancy to any of them? How to treat Zhao Yiru in another way


    "She''s not lying, is it?"


    The more we discuss it, the more sublimated it will be.


    At first, people thought that she was wearing a fake, so they despised her more. But now it is found that she is not wearing a fake, but someone else bought the whole money to give her. The key person is the boss of Han''s group.


    In Beicheng, who doesn''t know Han''s group?


    So many people look at Zhao Yiru''s eyes and suddenly be envious and jealous.


    The aura of the scene waspletely snatched away by Zhao Yiru, and many people scrambled to get the microphone to her.


    "How did you get to know Han Qing? Such an excellent man has given you a dress. Does he like you


    Zhao Yiru, with a shy smile, whispered, "I don''t know this. If you want to know, you can ask him himself."


    Can you tell us how you feel now? Excited or? ""The mood? Thank you very much for sending me this skirt. I I love it. " Zhao Yiru is also a shy smile, and then also looked at the location of Lin Xinghuo, eyes across a touch of satisfaction.


    When she saw the skirt on her body, Zhao Yiru was almost mad.


    She had her skirt broken, but why did she wear a more beautiful and better one on her body? At the beginning, many media flooded in front of her.


    However, beautiful things always be vulnerable to public opinion.


    The on-site brand merchant realized that the event had been distorted, so he cleared his throat and said, dies and gentlemen, I know you are very concerned about the private life of the stars, but today is a press conference, so I hope you can pay attention to Miss Zhao''s jewelry. The questioning session is over. Next, please ask Miss Zhao and Miss Lin to take photos in the center."


    Zhao Yiru nodded with a smile: "the host said right, I hope you can pay more attention to the brand side."


    "Hypocrisy! Pooh


    "This person is really disgusting. She doesn''t really think that the skirt on her body was given to her by Han Qing? She deserves it


    Han Muzi is also a little confused, the situation developed into this way, she did not expect.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    One side of the cold moon holding Xiaoyan''s arm, a sad face: "I also want to ask what is going on? Who is Han Qing? How can you like Zhao Yiru? And... "


    She took a look at Han Muzi''s slender and powerful man. After one nce, she couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    The scene that Han Muzi fell into his arms just now really scared her. It was the night

 Chapter 456

    Forget it, there are so many things happening today. It''s like a dream for the cold month.


    She did not expect that she would be invited to the scene. After seeing what happened on the scene, Leng Yueyue felt that she had been depressed by the destruction of her works.


    When she takes more photos, it will be worth the trip.


    After all, she saw night deep, as well as big stars Zhao Yiru and Lin Xinghuo.


    When she was a little designer before, although her works were excellent, she could notpare with those top teams, let alone have such opportunities.


    After taking a picture, a sharp eye suddenly found that Lin Xinghuo''s skirt was very special and cried out.


    "Miss Lin, the dress you are wearing today is very special. If I remember correctly, it seems to be the work of Shelly, the foreign designer?"


    He had already left the court, but was asked, Lin Xinghuo''s steps stopped. Then Zhao Yiru also stopped and looked at Lin Xinghuo suspiciously.


    Lin Xinghuo smiles. "You really know goods. This is Shelly''s design work."


    "I have seen this design work before when I participated in activities abroad. I heard that it was photographed by a mysterious man with a huge sum of money just after it came out. Many people asked for a rare one, but miss Shelly never designed this kind of work again. How did you get this work, Miss Lin? Was it you who was photographed with a huge sum of money? "


    Lin Xinghuo blinked his eyes, and his sight fell urately on Han Muzi in the audience. Han Muzi shook her head slightly towards her. Lin Xinghuo responded and said with a soft smile: "well, guess."


    Originally, she wanted to bring Han Muzi to the stage, but she respected Han Muzi''s will. She didn''t want to. Lin Xinghuo followed her meaning and gave the public a vague answer, neither denying nor admitting.


    Then she waved, picked up her skirt and made a circle.


    "Well, my event is over, fans, media friends, I''ll see you another day."


    Then she took the skirt and went backstage.


    And the scene is very multimedia, reporters see, they quickly took the camera out of the scene, ready to go back to wait for her.


    One side of Zhao Yi such as to see this scene, suddenly angry, but was stopped by the agent around.


    "This is a scene. Don''t be photographed. Let''s go."


    "Well, what about the designer''s work? What is Shelly? I''ve never heard of these people making a fuss, and I don''t want to see them. "


    After that, she turned around and walked away. When she saw the skirt on her body, Zhao Yiru thought of Han Qing, and then she lifted her lips to smile.


    When she bes the young grandmother of Han''s group, she will trample all these people under her feet!


    *


    seeing that the activity was almost finished, Han Muzi nned to get up and take Xiaoyan and lengyueyue to leave. However, as soon as she got up, her wrist was tight, and she was pulled back to her seat.


    Turning his head to see the night, Mo held her hand deeply and looked at her thoughtfully.


    "What are you doing? Let go. " Han Muzi''s words are not good at scolding the way.


    Night Mo deep squint eyes: "change face so fast?"


    Cold moon and Xiaoyan looked at this scene, could not help blinking, and then sat back on the seat as if nothing.


    It seems that many people around cast their eyes. Han Muzi was embarrassed to avoid those people''s eyes, so she could only lower her voice and say, "you should let go quickly. Everyone is watching. This is the scene of the press conference. Do you want to be recognized?"


    "How about recognizing it?" Night Mo deep pick pick eyebrows.


    It''s also true that where he goes at night, he doesn''t care about being recognized.


    It''s better to recognize, more popr.


    "Not so much." Han Muzi took a deep breath and then whispered, "can you let me go first? I''m leaving. "


    "Good." Ye Moshen stared at her like a rogue: "you can let me go, you can add me wechat."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She thought she had heard it wrong.


    Is he blocking her way to let her add his wechat? What happened?


    Han Muzi blinked, "what do you say?"


    "Last time you ckened me." When he said this, ye Moshen had a deep resentment, because of this matter, he has been remembering it until now, hoping that Han Muzi can add his wechat friends.


    So this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    With that, ye Moshen took the mobile phone out and opened the wechat interface.


    Han Muzi: "add a friend, you let me go?"


    After asking, Han Muzi felt that she had some watt in his brain. Why did she ask such a question?


    "Almost." Night Mo deep urged her: "quickly take out the mobile phone."Han Muzi stopped for a moment and looked back at Xiaoyan and Lengyue.


    Cold month blinked her eyes and said innocently: "add a wechat, it won''t drop a piece of meat, add it."


    Small Yan sees form, also agree with the ce nod: "say also, that Mu purple you hurry to add."


    Two traitors.


    Han Muzi red at them in private, and finally took out the mobile phone. Because he had ckened the night, he could only enter the cklist in front of him and drag him out.


    "All right?"


    "No friends yet." Night deep friend verification instant sent over, and then his tall body leaned over, the masculine breath on the body also strongly embraced: "pass quickly."


    This look, really like a child to sugar, Han Muzi heart helpless, but still very quickly agreed.


    "Is that all right?"


    Seeing the message that you have added your friend to your mobile phone, Mo Shen''s lips unconsciously draw up a beautiful arc. Then he thought of something and said in a cold voice, "don''t delete me after I go back!"


    Han Muzi: "you..."


    She was just about to say how do you know? But after thinking about it, I felt it was unnecessary, so I could only nod my head.


    "OK, I won''t delete you. Can we go now?"


    Night deep this just satisfied to move the leg, Han Muzi rxed, got up ready to leave.


    As a result, when she stood up, she found that her shoe root was broken. She was so distracted by the discussion with him that she forgot about it.


    "Ah, Muzi, your shoes are broken. What should I do?" Xiao Yan eximed.


    Han Muzi sat down again, and then took a look at the root of her shoes, a little depressed.


    She simply took off the other shoe directly, and then carried the shoe in her hand. Her white feet stepped on the cold floor and whispered, "let''s go out first."


    One side of the night Mo deep see this scene, always feel that the snow-white feet are extremely dazzling, he dangerously narrowed his eyes.


    The next second, the tall man suddenly got up, and then the barefoot Han Muzi was held up by his waist.

 Chapter 457

    "Ah." Someone screamed, but not Han Muzi, but the cold moon holding Xiaoyan''s arm.


    All people immediately looked at this side, Han Muzi''s face changed slightly, and he quickly turned his face to the direction of Mo Shen at night and whispered, "let me down, what are you doing?"


    Night Mo deep twist eyebrow way: "barefoot is not cold? I''ll take you out. "


    Han Muzi: "you don''t need to hold me. I can walk by myself. Let me down!"


    However, ye Moshen didn''t give her a chance to refute. He held her and went out. Even the eyes on the stage gathered here. Han Muzi struggled for a long time. Finally, he threw himself into yemoshen''s arms and reached for his cor to cover his face.


    There are so many media here. If it is photographed, it will be troublesome.


    But ye Moshen is not afraid. As long as she blocks her face, everyone will only say that ye Moshen holds a woman, which has nothing to do with her Han Muzi.


    On the contrary, she relied on him so much, approached him actively, and made Yemo feel happy. Her thin lips lifted slightly and then strode forward.


    And cold month month and small Yan Leng full five seconds, just react toe over, quickly get up to follow behind him to go out.


    The media at the scene called out.


    "It''s a business tycoon. It''s the night! Oh, my God, the night of Yeshi in Beicheng is so deep


    "Who is he holding? Take a quick shot


    The spotlightes and shines on them. Leng Yue and Xiao Yan subconsciously block their faces behind ye Moshen. However, they quickly react to the fact that they are shooting yemoshen and Han Muzi, but they are not them.


    Then he put his hand down again.


    Even if Han Muzi is buried in the arms of Mo Shen at night, she can feel how many cameras are frantically shooting at them. She is speechless and her body is too tight. She thinks these media are too gossip.


    Is the charm of Yemo Shen bigger than those stars and jewelry? If you don''t take those pictures, why don''t youe here to shoot him?


    "Hiss."


    Is thinking, night deep chest came a vibration, followed by his voice from the top of the head.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Ha ha!


    If you don''t hold me, nothing will happen!


    But what else can she say now? It''s hard to get away from the tiger. I can only wait until I go out.


    Ye Moshen seems to be deliberately tormenting her. She doesn''t walk fast and is trapped by the media for a long time.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go Han Muzi felt that she was almost out of breath in his arms. In addition, she was wearing a skirt today, and her posture was not easy to adjust. She was afraid that she would go.


    Ye Mo looks deeply at the media in front of him. After realizing the irascibility of the people in his arms, his cold breath suddenly rises and stares at those people with cold eyes.


    "Get out of here."


    A group of people are night Mo Shen such a drink, immediately look at each other, and then step back unconsciously.


    He doesn''t give the media face at all, and he doesn''t care what the media reporters will say. How cruel and unreasonable he is. For him, thements of these people are irrelevant.


    However, which of you who is not killed will write a negative report about ye Moshen.


    This man is not only ruthless, but also hard to provoke, unless you don''t want to mix up in Beicheng.


    Therefore, everyone has consciously dispersed, and no one dares to catch up.


    Lengyue and Xiaoyan went out like two tails.


    After arriving at the corridor, Han Muzi still didn''t dare toe out. He was suffocating in his suit. At night, some funny voices came from his head.


    "No one else. Come out and breathe."


    Han Muzi snorted and did not pay attention to him.


    She didn''t believe this man''s lies. What if she was photographed by a reporter just after her face was exposed?


    After a while, Han Muzi heard that there was no sound around her, so she dared to slowly put her head out. Then she looked around and found that there was no one. She was relieved.


    "Well, there''s no one. Let me down."


    Han Muzi looked up at the night Mo deep one eye, said.


    Night Mo deep leer at her: "when do I say to let you down?"


    Han Muzi:


    "Your shoes are broken. I''ll take you to buy a new one."


    Han Muzi said Don''t you? I can buy it myself. "


    Not a few steps, to the parking lot, night Mo deep holding Han Muzi walked to his car, and then looked back at the cold moon and small Yan.


    Xiaoyan and lengyueyue were always following him. After all, Han Muzi was in his hands, so it was difficult for them to leave. At this moment, they were deeply looked at by the night, and both felt a chill on their back.


    "You two..." Night Mo deep micro squint eyes, thin lips moved: "go back first.""But..." Xiao Yan hesitated to look at Han Muzi. Seeing that she was struggling in the arms of Mo Shen at night, she had to brave her head and say, "Mr. night, you''d better put Mu Zi down. After we get on the bus, we don''t need to wear shoes. We can go home directly."


    "Oh?" Night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrow, the body''s indifference all of a sudden around the temperature to pull down a lot.


    Xiao Yan shrunk her neck and looked at Han Muzi''s appearance. She could only continue: "Muzi, she doesn''t want to go with Mr. night, right? What''s more, it''s veryte now. It''s very inconvenient to be lonely and widowed. With so many reporters today, we will be in trouble. "


    Han Muzi looks at the night and is calm.


    "Do you hear me? Let me down now


    Ye Mo Shen looked at her face thoughtfully for a long time. When she was about to open her mouth, she heard Han Muzi say: "if you don''t let go, I''ll cken your wechat."


    The night is not deep


    "Will you let it go?" Now it''s Han Muzi''s turn to threaten him.


    And ye Moshen didn''t know how, as if he was really afraid that she would darken his wechat. In her eyes, he slowly put her down.


    When she stepped on the cold floor, Han Muzi couldn''t help but shiver.


    It''s really cold.


    "Don''t ckmail me!" He demanded with a cold face.


    At the moment of the night, Mo Shen looks like a rogue, Han Muzizy to pay attention to him, directly turned around and left.


    The wrist is pulled, Han Muzi''s pace cannot advance, she frowns and turns back: "let go!"


    "Did you hear what I said?" Night Mo deep frown, serious and serious staring at her.


    His appearance, like if she does not agree to let her leave the same, Han Muzi always feel that these things have been happening repeatedly, is really impatient.


    "I see, I promise, I promise I won''t ckmail you, OK? May I go now? "


    Night Mo Shen this just let go, "go, pay attention to safety on the way."


    This almost makes Han Muzi think that the person in front of him ispletely changed. He is so indifferent that he can say such kind words?

 Chapter 458

    After getting on the bus, Han Muzi can finally put his feet back. After the car passes by the night, Han Muzi can feel that his eyes have been falling on his face. Until the car leaves the parking lot, the burning sight disappears.


    Atst, she was relieved, and the atmosphere around her was not so tense. Xiaoyan and lengyueyue also rxed, and suddenly lengyueyue came over curiously.


    "What''s the matter? I really want to gossip. You and Yeshi group''s Ye Mo Shen. "


    "Nothing." Han Muzi''s speech speed is very fast, all of a sudden will be cold moon in the mind of all the fantasy to break up.


    Lengyueyue felt her brain muddled for a while, and it took him a long time to react: "no, if you don''t have anything, then why does he treat you..."


    Xiaoyan pretended to be old and heavy to clear his throat, and then said softly: "the past is like smoke, don''t ask again."


    Cold moon: do you have the past


    Listen to words, Han Muzi red at Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan immediately shut up, "nothing, I made up in disorder. What''s the matter with Zhao''s dress tonight? Why did it happen to her? They also made her a great show at the press conference. Those people must think that Han Qing is pursuing her! "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi also felt that the situation was developing unexpectedly.


    "Let''s have a look tomorrow. It can''t be from my brother, so..."


    "Your brother?" Cold moon red at her eyes and felt that she had learned a big secret by ident.


    "Don''t you know?" Xiao Yan looked at her in surprise: "Mu Zi is Han Qing''s sister."


    Cold month feels a bit breathless, corner of the mouth smoked: "pro, pro?"


    "It''s not pro, is it still dry?" Xiao Yan gave her a funny nce, and then hugged Han Muzi''s arm: "are you surprised? I thought you all knew it, but you didn''t know it? "


    Lengyueyue couldn''t speak any more. They didn''t know that Han Muzi was Han Qing''s lover, but they didn''t like her very much, so they just kept them in captivity and didn''t give her any fame.


    But after a long time, it turned out to be an Oolong incident.


    Where is Han Qing''s lover It''s Han Qing''s sister.


    Real Miss Han.


    All of a sudden, the cold month only felt his face ache.


    After taking a bath, he found that the room was empty, and Han Qing and Xiaomi Dou were not there.


    Han Muzi took the mobile phone to the downstairs, just found that Xiaoyan was also there.


    "What about them?"


    "I heard from the housekeeper that your brother took Xiaomi Dou out to y and has note back yet."


    "I see." Han Muzi nodded and then looked at the time. It was not toote. Besides, Han Qing had her own sense of propriety, so she went back to her room at ease.


    After lying down, Han Muzi takes out her mobile phone, just thinking of the way that Moshen asks her to add wechat at night.


    After a long silence, she opened the wechat, and then she saw the night''s ount quietly lying in her friends list. The ount seemed to have magic. Han Muzi could not help but stretch out her finger to point in and read his personal information.


    Finally, he entered his circle of friends.


    As she thought, Yemo Shen''s friend had nothing.


    Don''t say it''s forwarded, even the original self sent, there is No.


    If he is not in front of his own face to add their own, Han Muzi should suspect that no one is using this ount.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi sighed.


    Since returning home, she and ye Moshen seem to have been tangled, whether it is work or emotional.


    Does she need to find time to figure it out with him?


    She had a lot of questions in her mind.


    Why did he divorce himself? What about him now? Are you with Han Xueyou?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi bit her lower lip and slowly closed her eyes.


    Well, since you can''t escape, face it.


    After that, Han Muzi fell asleep with her mobile phone. When she woke up suddenly, it was the next morning.


    Han Muzi covered her head and sat up. The mobile phone slipped from her chest to the seat beside her. After she took it up and put it on the table, she found that it was already daybreak outside.


    She quickly got up and called, "millet beans?"


    No one responded, Han Muzi did not want to open the door of the room and rushed out, almost bumping into Xiao Yan.


    "Are you awake? I''m still wondering if I should call you. How can you get up until now? " You don''t know, she''s shaking her cell phone in front of her


    "Nine o''clock?" Han Muzi reached out and touched her head, wondering, how could she sleep so heavily?"Well, wash up quickly. Let''s go to thepany."


    "Good."


    I spent ten minutes washing and changing clothes, even before I could make up, I went out with Xiaoyan.


    Lin Xinghuo''s list has beenpleted, and then we have to deal with Lin Qingqing and ye Mo Shen. Lin Qingqing is slow-moving and hasn''t urged her recently.


    But the night is not deep to make the head ache, Han Muzi has decided to face, so decided to take the initiative to attack.


    Think of here, Han Muzi then make a voice with small Yan way: "you help me to make an appointment for the night, after two o''clock in the afternoon, if you have time, let hime out to meet."


    Xiaoyan had been packing up the information on the table. After hearing her words, she said, "what do you say? Do you want to see the night? "


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded.


    "Are you all right?" Xiaoyan quickly put down the information in her hand and ran to her, "why do you want to see him all of a sudden? Are you fascinated by what he didst night? You''re back in love with him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Muzi helplessly raised his head and looked at her: "what kind of mess are you thinking in your mind?" Then she had no choice but to smile and shake her head and said, "I have too many questions. I want to ask him. Since we can''t avoid him, let''s meet him directly. "


    Xiaoyan thought for a while, and agreed with her meaning, "what you said is also, then tell him to speak clearly, so that he won''t pester you any more."


    "Well, I''ll see to it."


    Xiaoyan but stood in ce did not leave, has been looking at Han Muzi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Muzi has some doubts.


    "In fact Are you still secretly in love with him? " Xiao Yan struggled for a long time, and finally asked.


    Obviously, the look on Han Muzi''s face changed a little bit, "I......"


    "You don''t have to deny it." Xiao Yan interrupted her, "I understand your mind. Although you are abroad these years, you have paid attention to the news about Yemo Shen."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi''s pupil shrinks, "Xiaoyan, you..."

 Chapter 459

    "Do you think I don''t know? Although you hide it well, you can''t hide your feelings as long as I get along with you for a long time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Muzi looked at her stupidly and did not look over her head in a moment.


    "You think too much, you can''t take everything by guessing."


    "Guess?" Xiao Yan took a deep breath, and then looked at Han Muzi with her hands around her chest.


    "Then why don''t you look at me? Don''t you think I don''t know what you''re searching for overnight information when nobody''s around? Who''s the most popr name in your search? Is it the same name? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    There was a thump in her heart, as if she had been hit by a boulder.


    "Do you always think that I didn''t find out, that I was hiding well?" Xiao Yan thought about it for a while, and then said, "in fact, I saw him on the highway from Suzhou to Beicheng, but I didn''t tell you."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi suddenly raised his head, "what do you say?"


    On the highway, the night is not deep?


    Xiao Yan saw her reaction, had to tell Han Muzi about the situation on the highway that day. After saying that, Han Muzi finally reacted. That day, Xiaoyan went to get food and came back. After that, she became a little strange, but she was cheated by Xiaoyan at that time.


    But now?


    In retrospect, she didn''t think about the same thing at that time.


    "was she surprised that she met him as soon as she returned home? Sometimes I wonder if you two are too predestined. Otherwise, how could you meet the distance from Suzhou to Beicheng? It can be said that you are predestined. You did not meet at all that day. Maybe it''s because I got in the way As your friend, I don''t want you to associate with him. Because of him, you have been hurt a lot, but in terms of feelings, if you still love him, then I''m still behind you. "


    Speaking of the end, Xiaoyan actually went forward and bent down to embrace her shoulder.


    Han Muzi is stunned in situ.


    Suddenly, my eyes seem to be a little wet.


    It turns out that so many years is not her own person, Xiaoyan she is aware of.


    Yes, although she saw the night Mo Shen and wanted to pretend to have no waves, but for so many years Her heart has been secretly in love with the night, will pay attention to his situation, his news.


    She knew that he got up from his wheelchair and became a normal person. He became the real owner of Yeshi group.


    Although, she did not know the night Mo deep leg, in the end is how to cure.


    May see him to stand up again, for Han Muzi is certainly happy for him.


    But even if she still loves him, she doesn''t want toe back with him again.


    The past is only a passing nce, who stiptes that I still like you, must be with you?


    "Go on, speak to him clearly, and ask your doubts clearly. If you really love it, don''t miss it. " Xiao Yan patted her on the shoulder, the voice is rarely very gentle.


    For a long time, she released her hand and turned out of the office.


    Han Muzi looked down at the moist shoulder.


    *


    at 2 p.m.


    a familiar vehicle stopped at thepany''s downstairs, and Xiao Su took the initiative to call Han Muzi.


    "Miss Shelly, let me pick you up at night."


    Han Muzi is very familiar with Xiao Su''s voice. She went to the window and saw Xiao Su leaning against the car to make a phone call. She pursed her lips and said, "yes, wait for me for five minutes."


    Han Muzi picked up some information, then got up and walked downstairs.


    Because of the appearance of Xiao Su, there are many people on the office floor standing around the window.


    "If I''m not mistaken, is this Xiao Su, the assistant of Yeshi group ye Moshen? How could he be here? "


    "Isn''t ourpany cooperating with theirs? So they came to pick it up. "


    "Even if there is cooperation, it''s not enough toe and pick it up in person, right?"


    Shuguo Er light smile: "perhaps, is the other people''s means good?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu also picked her eyebrows: "otherwise? Han Qing opened thepany for her. As a result, she has drawn so many good resources. It can be seen that this woman''s means are really different. "


    "Even if she really has the means, you can''t be envious of her. Han Qing is the most difficult man to defend in Beicheng. How many women don''t pay attention to them. You''d better draw more pictures than sour here?"


    The person who said this was Leng Yueyue. She threw the information on the table directly, then stood up and looked at Zhang Yu and Shu Guo''er,


    in front of her chest with her bracelet. She couldn''t look at them at the beginning.


    After such a long time, I was more and more annoyed.


    "Cut, who is rare? The two men arefortable with each other. She is very powerful. In cold month, you speak for her like this. Do you want to be like her Zhang Yu snorted and stabbed back.Shuguo''er hands on the chest: "it''s a pity that others don''t look up to her."


    "Yes." Leng Yue put her hands on her waist: "they don''t like me and you. What are you proud of? And I think I have to tell you something. "


    Speaking of this, the cold month is somewhat proud.


    She was the only one in the office who knew the truth. Thinking of this, she said directly, "you have been looking at Muzi with dirty eyes, but you didn''t expect it? She has no rtionship with Han Qing at all. Her surname is Han. "


    Zhang Yu didn''t recognize the cause and effect and blinked: "her surname is Han. What''s the matter?"


    Shuguo''er thinks about it carefully and then stares at the cold moon.


    "What does that mean?"


    "What do you mean? You can think about it by yourself. Anyway, your dirty brain can''t ept other pure things, so I won''t say more."


    Lengyueyue ignored them directly and walked around the table. Wang an immediately followed them: "moon, where are you going? Shall I apany you? "


    "Get out of here." Cold month month directly sprayed him a sentence: "mother go to the bathroom, you also go with it? Are you insane


    Wang An was scolded by her, some embarrassed smile, touched his head: "then I''ll wait for you here."


    After the cold month left, others were puzzled.


    "What do you mean by what she just said? Mu Zi surnamed Han, what does that have to do with Han Qing? " Zhang Yu didn''t have any brains. She still asked there.


    And shuguo''er thinks about it, and he has already guessed about it, but She didn''t say it, she just turned pale.


    On the other side, Han Muzi has already taken Xiao Su''s car.


    After the car started, there was a strange silence inside.


    Seeing that the direction of the car is not to the downtown area, Han Muzi frowned and asked, "didn''t you say I''ll see you at thepany?"

 Chapter 460

    "Yeshao is a client, so the meeting ce is decided by us." Xiao Su answered in a nonchnt way.


    Han Muzi stopped for a moment and thought about it, but he still didn''t reply.


    Yes, he is a client. His idea is the most important. He can book a ce.


    Han Muzi doesn''t know where ye Moshen will book, and she doesn''t know how long it will take to go. She sends a short message to Xiaoyan with her mobile phone. If she doesn''te back from work, Xiaoyan will take Xiaomi Dou home and don''t have to wait for her.


    After sending a short message, Han Muzi put the mobile phone back in the bag at ease, and then closed his eyes on the seat to rest.


    Originally, she just wanted to have a rest, but who knew she fell asleep. When she woke up, the car had stopped and it was very quiet. Xiao Su was no longer in the car.


    Han Muzi looked around and found that this is a restaurant not far from the seaside.


    In the restaurant, you can see a familiar figure from afar.


    It''s night.


    Han Muzi kneaded her eyes, and then sorted out her clothes. Then she got up and pushed the car door toward the direction of the night.


    All of them havee, so she has nothing to be affected at this time.


    She went straight to the depth of the night and sat down.


    "Awake?"


    From the time she got off the bus, ye Moshen knew that, but she walked quietly to her face and sat down. The more indifferent she was, the more hopeless the night was.


    Because, this is the first time Han Muzi asked him out.


    The waiter came up and said, "Miss, what can I have for you?"


    Han Muzi smile: "give me a cup of coffee, thank you."


    She just woke up, a little tired.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    When the waiter left, Han Muzi also took a look at the decoration of their store. The decoration was mainly blue, but on the beach, it wasplementary to big blue.


    Both sides were silent. When the coffee came up, Han Muzi said thanks to her, and then stirred the coffee in the cup with a spoon.


    "Mr. night."


    She called him politely.


    Ye Moshen then frowned with displeasure: "if you are here to talk about business, you can call me Mr. night, but in the following time, you are not allowed to say anything personal. If you''re here to ask private questions, then Call my name. "


    He couldn''t stand the woman calling him so strangely.


    After hearing this, Han Muzi stirred the coffee with her hands. After a moment, she raised her eyes and looked at the person in front of her. Then she said again, "OK, let''s not talk about work today, but about personal affairs."


    Night Mo deep eyes locked her: "then call a name to listen to."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Do you have to be so hard on me?"


    "Do you think I''m embarrassing you?" Night Mo deep frown: "what do I embarrass you?"


    Han Muzi looked at him stupidly, and then said in a funny voice: "what are you doing to me? You''re asking me what you''re doing to me. Don''t you know what you''re doing to me


    "Talk about it." Night Mo deep fingertips tapping on the table, a casual look.


    His attitude really breathed Han Muzi. She took a deep breath, and then began to use ye Moshen of his crimes.


    "Why don''t youe to mypany to make a list and constantly appear in front of me and make all kinds of rude demands on me Speaking of this, Han Muzi also looked up at the night.


    That look seems to say, why don''t you embarrass me? Don''t you have a B number in your heart?


    Night Mo deep pick pick eyebrows.


    Han Muzi continued: "at the press conference, I can walk on my own if I have nothing to do with you. Why do you have to hold me up and expose me to the media, which may affect my private life, isn''t it difficult?"


    Listen, night Mo deep pursed lips to think for a while, then asked: "that day you have not been hiding in my arms? The media didn''t get you. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "I want to terminate my contract, but you don''t agree. You''ve been making trouble for me since you appeared in front of me. I ask you out today, just want to make things clear to you. Please let me go. Five years ago, I have forgotten that whether you are unmarried or married, it has nothing to do with me. If you are willing to cooperate with me well, I will try my best to design works for you. But if it''s something else you''re trying to do, I''d advise you to stop thinking about it. "


    Whether it''s a renewal of the old rtionship or to humiliate her.


    Han Muzi doesn''t want it.


    Although the words of Xiaoyan all pierced into her heart, but for Han Muzi, she is more inclined to protect herself.


    Who knows if she will be pushed away by him mercilessly like he did five years ago after she was with Ye Mo Shen?This feeling, once in a lifetime is enough.


    The night Mo deep stares at her, the eye is cold, "you so can''t wait to open with me to say? Anxious to get rid of me? Why? "


    Hear this sentence why, Han Muzi almost in front of the night deep smile out.


    "The night is not deep!" "Who threw the contract in front of me and asked me to leave him?" she said? Who said that I was not allowed to enter hispany and vi? Do you really think other people are stupid? After being mercilessly abandoned and pushed away by you, will you still flock to them? I''m sorry, I might have let you down


    These words are like blood usations.


    Although the words were very excited, her expression and eyes, including her emotions, were more peaceful than he imagined.


    Not as hysterical as he thought.


    This woman has really changed.


    Maybe it''s because of what he did then? Think of here, night Mo deep purses thin lip, after a moment just low voice way: "these things, I can exin, would you like to listen to?"


    "No Han Muzi shook his head and thenughed faintly: "after a murderermitted a crime, I don''t want to hear what he has experienced and why he killed people. You are the same with me. If you are wrong, you are wrong. I don''t care why you said these words to me. I only know that you pushed me away mercilessly. What you did is the most important thing. "


    Hear here, night Mo deep self mockery a smile: "it seems that no matter what I say, you will not believe."


    Having said this, Han Muzi nodded: "yes, I have finished what I want to say today. Next, it depends on Mr. Ye''s decision. It''s windy here. I''m a little cold and can''t stay, so I''ll go back first. "


    With that, Han Muzi got up and went out with her bag.


    Night Mo deep look at her back, eyes deep can not see the bottom.


    "It''s a pity that no matter what you say, you are still my wife."


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple step a meal, she looked back to night Mo Shen: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know? Legally, we are still husband and wife. "

 Chapter 461

    This news to Han Muzi, is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue, split her half a day can not return to God.


    Legally, it''s still husband and wife. What does that mean?


    Han Muzi felt her heart almost stopped beating.


    Night Mo deep get up, straight and slender legs through the grid, and then stop in front of her, stretch out his hand to remove the debris in front of her forehead, the voice is soft and charming.


    "For five years, we haven''t divorced at all."


    Han Muzi suddenly raised his head and looked at him in a short breath.


    How?


    "Do you think it''s not right for me to be a woman at night if I want to, but if I don''t want to be a woman?"


    At this point, the night Mo Shen''s eyes be more meaningful, and the distance of the eyes is an emotion that she can''t understand. He took a step closer, reached for her shoulder, leaned down to her ear and gently breathed.


    "I won''t let you go, and I won''t let you go. Because you''ve always been a woman I''ve never been in, you don''t have the right to stop. "


    Han Muzi Leng full three seconds, suddenly back a big step, and then angrily scolded out the sound.


    "Why don''t I have the right to stop and live apart for five years? Even if I don''t get your consent, I can divorce you!"


    Her voice is a little loud, attracted the eyes of the people around her, but Moshen at night doesn''t care, even if others stand in front of him to watch, he will not have any opinions.


    Han Muzi usually also mind, but probably is the night Mo Shen that you do not have the right to stop the right to provoke her, so she particrly angry back, now do not care what kind of eyes other people will look at her.


    The word "divorce" came out of her mouth, which was really unpleasant.


    He took a step forward and put his arm around her.


    "If divorce is as simple as you think, you won''t be my wife for five years."


    Listen, Han Muzi slowly widened his eyes: "you control me?"


    The night was silent, staring at her with deep eyes.


    A momentter, Han Muzi shook off his hand and staggered back. It was so sudden that she needed to go back and ask Han Qing what was going on.


    Han Muzi turned around and walked away. Mo Shen at night wanted to catch up with him, but seeing her pale face, he stopped at the spot.


    He just told her the news, she must need time to digest, let her own quiet.


    Think of here, night Mo Shen then looked to the side of Xiao Su: "send her back, pay attention to safety on the way."


    Xiao Su nodded and quickly followed up.


    Han Muzi originally wanted to go home by car, but Xiao Su would drive to her.


    "Miss Shelly, get in the car. It''s hard to get a taxi here, and I brought you here. Let me take you back at night."


    Hearing the name of night Mo Shen, Han Muzi''s eyes trembled for a moment. Then she raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Su sitting in the car: "is everything he said true?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Su stopped and did not answer.


    "You are his assistant. You know everything about him. Tell me, is what he said true? I haven''t divorced him for five years? "


    Finally, Xiao Su still nodded, his face a little dignified.


    "Yes."


    Han Muzi only felt that all the strings in her heart were broken and she couldn''t breathe.


    So what are the years she left?


    A joke?


    "Miss Shelly, get in the car."


    Xiao Su urged.


    Han Muzi ignored him and stepped forward, leaving a sentence: "no, I want to be quiet."


    "But..."


    "Don''t follow me."


    Her slim back showed a determination, if he went up, she would not get on her own car.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su had to call ye Moshen and recount the current situation, "how can I do now, little night?"? She doesn''t want to get on the bus, and I can''t help it. "


    There was silence for a long time. After a moment, Mo said in a cold voice, "follow her until she goes home safely."


    "I see." Xiao Su this just hang up the phone, and then drive slowly follow in Han Muzi''s back.


    This is a restaurant by the sea, so it took Han Muzi a long time to get to the side of the road. The sea breeze made her long skirt and green silk disordered. In addition, Han Muzi''s appearance was outstanding and her figure was tall, so people who drove by couldn''t help stopping to ask her.


    "Beauty, where are you going? Shall I give you a ride? "


    Han Muzi looked at the man indifferently and didn''t even reply.


    She didn''t need to be polite to any casual conversation.


    Although her eyes are cold, but because her eyes are cold, her face is good-looking, so this one eye directly to the chat up man to see crisp."Beauty, don''t be so cold? It''s hard to get a taxi here. Most of them are tourists. I only have my brother and I in my car. If youe in, I''ll definitely help you deliver it. "


    Han Muzi ignored him, but that person has been pestering.


    "Get in the car. How long will it take to walk down here? You''ll be very tired if you look so thin. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She stopped and stood where she was.


    The man thought that she was convinced by himself to get on the bus. When he was ready to open the car to meet her, Han Muzi said a word coldly.


    "Go away."


    A stiff smile on the man''s face, as if not expected, Leng in ce for a long time.


    When he reacts, Han Muzi has gone far away.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s rare that you''ve met a wall today. Didn''t you hook up with women very well in the past?" His best friend on the copilot kept teasing him.


    Being teased the odd little facial expression cruel a few minutes, and then scolded: "it''s none of your business, I''m willing to."


    "Man is a beauty, but it''s a pity They don''t take you seriously. " Friends continue to tease.


    Strange little stares at the posture of wonderful man in front of him, "I still really stick with her."


    Xiao Su has been following Han Muzi all the time. When she was osted, Xiao Su also saw it, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong, so he didn''t stop him. In a short time, he saw that the car was also following Han Muzi.


    I don''t know what happened. I didn''t find the car.


    Xiao Su frowned, thinking whether to stop or call night Mo Shen, Han Muzi actually stood on the side of the road and waved to a car.


    It was a truck. It happened to pass by here. The driver seemed to be an honest man. She even stopped when she waved.


    "What can I do for you, little girl?"


    "Uncle." Han Muzi smiles: "I want to go to the city, can you give me a ride?"


    The uncle seemed to be a little wary. Looking around, Han Muzi knew what he was worried about. He could only say, "I came with my friend, but he has no time to send me back now, so I can only walk back by myself. Can uncle give me a good ride? I''ll pay the fare. "

 Chapter 462

    Probably because she said that, so the other side was a little embarrassed.


    Uncle shyly smile, "the fare is not in the way. I''m going to deliver the goods to the supermarket in the city. I don''t have a lot to pull you. Get on the bus."


    Han Muzi smile, "thank you, uncle."


    Then she went around to the other side and opened the door to get in.


    In the car that followed, Qishao and his friend sat in the car with a face full of confusion.


    "What''s the situation? If you don''t take your car, the woman actually goes to take a big truck? Is that not a mockery of you


    "Shit!" I was so angry that I hit the steering wheel.


    The truck in front of Han Muzi left soon after sitting on it. The car drove all the way to the city. When Han Muzi wanted to pay uncle the fare after arriving at the supermarket, the honest and honest uncle was not willing to collect it.


    "Just on the way. Don''t be so polite."


    Han Muzi finally put 200 yuan in uncle''s bag, then sincerely thanks him and left the supermarket.


    The supermarket is not far from herpany, so you can go back to thepany by taxi.


    After Han Muzi returned to thepany, he went directly to the office, and then shut himself in the office. The whole person was in a muddle.


    Her mind was full of what Yemo Shen had said to her.


    For five years, she thought she had nothing to do with him, but now he told her that they were not divorced at all.


    Inw, she was his wife.


    Knock -


    the door of the office was knocked several times. Han Muzi looked up and saw that the door was half opened. Xiaoyan put his head in half and looked at her carefully.


    Probably know that she went to see the night is not deep, so Xiaoyan dare not rush in like usual.


    "Come in." Han Muzi convergence of their emotions, and then smile at Xiaoyan.


    Xiao Yan dare to open the door and walk in. She looks at Han Muzi''s face and the mood of her eyes as she walks. She is very curious.


    Han Muzi looked at her appearance and sighed helplessly: "don''t be curious, I didn''tpound with him, and it''s impossible to get back together."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan''s face changed and walked quickly to her.


    "Why? Don''t you still love him? "


    "Love doesn''t have to be together."


    Xiao Yan scratched his head: "I don''t understand."


    "Then you''d better not understand. If you know too much about this kind of thing, the worse it is. Well, that''s what you want me to do? "


    "No!" Xiaoyan immediately shook his head, then took out the mobile phone, "you see microblog hot search."


    Han Muzi doubts will be small Yan handed over the mobile phone, and then seriously to see the above content.


    "Do you see it?" Xiaoyan points into the second hot search, while giving her Science Poprization: "I just saw it just now by brushing the microblog. On the night of the press conference, Mo held you deeply, was photographed by the paparazzi, and then posted to the Inte. Now everyone is guessing who this woman is."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Sure enough, she knew that the night would bring her trouble.


    "Now you''re just guessing, but the reviews have been frantically trying to figure out who you are."


    Han Muzi pursed her lips and imagined the scene of that night, "this matter, don''t worry about it."


    "Muzi, no matter what happens? I''m afraid that people will dig you out. You will not have a peaceful day. "


    "Probably not for the time being. I hid well that night and didn''t show up." Han Muzi shook his head.


    "All right." After Xiao Yan finished, she saw another hot search, and then said angrily, "by the way, I''ll tell you one thing. If this is not a night deep event, it is estimated that Zhao Yiru is the first hot search. She is really shameless. She has found many marketing numbers to send her news, saying that Han Qing, the boss of Han''s group, is pursuing her. She also pretends to be a mysterious person to send customized brand skirts. Now, I don''t know how many people envy her. "


    Hear this, Han Muzi some suddenly: "my brother should not do this kind of thing."


    "I also think, so this Zhao Yiru is rubbing against the heat of Han Qing, I can''t bear it!"


    Han Muzi looked at her in a funny way: "what do you want to do? Tell my brother? There''s a female star who''s borrowing his name


    Xiao Yan red, "how could I tell him? Don''t that God hate me? By the way... " Xiaoyan suddenly realized something. She looked at Han Muzi with a smile: "Muzi, good Muzi..."


    The more she calls, the more charming she bes. Han Muzi has goose bumps.


    "Muzi, you''re his sister. You''d better tell him about it." Xiao Yan simply bent down and held Han Muzi''s arm, and cried pitifully, "you don''t want anyone tomit crimes in the name of your brother, do you?""It''s just the heat. It''s not evil."


    "Muzi, it''s not a crime. When she rubs at the heat of your Han family, we''ll give her face. Maybe we''ll call her the big and young grandmother of the Han family. She''s our enemy. Last time, we destroyed our works. If we let her rub the heat of our Han family, wouldn''t it be..."


    "All right, all right, I see." Han Muzi is said to be helpless by Xiaoyan, can only respond to the next.


    "I''ll talk to my brotherter."


    "Muzi, it''s very kind of you!" Xiao Yan bent down, gave Han Muzi a Moda, and then ran out quickly. Then she suddenly stopped and said, "why don''t you go to thepany to find Han Qing now? Anyway, it''s still an hour before work. I''ll pick up millet beanster."


    "Now?"


    "Yes, today, many reporters have gone to the Han''s group building. I watched the video on the Inte. Many reporters wanted to cover this matter, which is to prove it. But your brother refused to interview. No one dares to provoke him."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi understood her meaning.


    She Xiaoyan hoped that Han Qing could take advantage of this reporter''s opportunity to deny the incident and p Zhao Yiru in the face.


    "I see."


    After Xiao Yan left, the smile on Han Muzi''s face gradually faded down. Go to find Han Qing? Just go. It happens that she has something to ask him.


    So Han Muzi went out again soon.


    There is an advantage of being a boss. You don''t have to be restrained when you want to do something.


    When Han Muzi arrived at Han''s group, she found that there were indeed many paparazzi squatting around Han''s group, holding a camera to discuss. Although she and Han Qing are brothers, she is the first time toe to thepany for so many years.


    Han Muzi thought it would take a lot of effort to go up, so when she was ready to call Han Qing directly after entering, the front desk girl suddenly ran over.


    "Excuse me, is that Miss Muzi?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi was surprised: "do you know me?"


    "Mr. Han specially ordered that if youe, you can take the special elevator to find him."

 Chapter 463

    Han Muzi put the mobile phone back. After a moment, heughed and said, "but how do you recognize me?"


    The sister smile: "Han general manager has sent me your photo, let me specially remember, Muzi please."


    I see.


    Her brother is also when is really intentional, Han Muzi warm heart, nodded to follow her forward.


    After arriving at a point, Han Muzi thanks her and goes to Han Qing directly.


    I knocked on the door of the office, and there was a steady voice.


    "Come in."


    Han Muzi then opened the door. After entering, she saw Han Qing sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed, sipping coffee in one hand and flipping the information with the other.


    What''s more, today''s Han Qing also wears a pair of gold rimmed sses. He looks very polite.


    Han Muzi stood there foolishly, Han Qing realized that there was some quiet, so he raised his eyes toward her.


    "Muzi? Why are you here? "


    At the sight of Han Muzi, Han Qinggang''s calm appearance disappeared. He put down the cup in his hand and stood up to walk towards her.


    Han Muzi returns to her mind and looks at him approaching. She has thousands of questions in her heart. She wants to ask her questions directly, but she thinks it is too deliberate.


    So sheughed and said, "I haven''t been to yourpany, soe and have a look."


    Although she was smiling, Han Qing was her brother. How could she not understand her sister? Seeing that she couldn''t reach the bottom of her eyes, she went out in silence and asked the Secretary to bring her drinks. Then she went back to her side.


    "Thepany is not busy? Come here when you have time? "


    Han Muzi did not sit down, but walked around aimlessly, and then stopped in front of the French window, looking at the glory of the city.


    At this time, it is dusk, the sunset does not appear in the distance, and the whole sky is dyed red by the sunset, which is unrealistic.


    "Brother, is there something you haven''t told me?"


    Han Qing steps, ck eyes across a touch of surprise, a momentter he went to Han Muzi side by side with her.


    "Silly girl, what''s wrong with me?" Finish saying, Han Qing also reached out to rub Han Muzi''s head, tone doting.


    What happened to this girl?


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she did not speak, Han Qing asked.


    Han Muzi blinked and finally turned to Han Qing. He took a deep breath and asked, "why didn''t you tell me that I didn''t get married with yemoshen?"


    The next second, Han Qing rubbed her head and stopped.


    Time seems to be frozen, Han Qing fixed to look at her, Han Muzi also stood quietly, but the sadness of the eye is very thick, almost diffuse out.


    For a long time, Han Qing took his hand back.


    "Have you seen him?"


    He did not admit it, but he did not deny it.


    Han Muzi felt that his heart was sinking slowly. It seemed that this matter was true nine times out of ten.


    "Do you admit it?" She asked.


    Han Qing didn''t answer. He looked at her coldly, and then he looked away.


    "It''s not that I don''t tell you, but I''ve been trying to find a solution. I just didn''t expect you to meet again."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi finally understood. It turns out that Han Qing has always known about this matter, but has not told her.


    But she this client, actually thought that the marriage had already left, she had nothing to do with ye Moshen.


    Han Qing pursed her lips and stared at her.


    "Did you meet him? What did he do to you? If you... "


    "I''ll take care of it myself." Han Muzi replied coldly.


    Han Qing:


    "Next, I don''t have to deal with this for me. I''ll do the rest myself."


    "Muzi, are you ming me?" Han Qing frowned. "It''s not that I don''t tell you about it, but I think I can handle it well, so I haven''t said it."


    "No Han Muzi shook his head: "I don''t me you, I just feel I''m a client and it''s necessary to know the truth. For the past five years, I always thought that I had nothing to do with him, but now I tell me that I am not divorced from him. Do you know I''m totally unprepared? How can I face him in the future? "


    "Sorry." Han Qing finally understood her difficulty: "it''s not good, you..."


    "It''s OK. Now that I know, I''ll divorce him myself. Today I just want to confirm. By the way, there is a female star who is borrowing your name recently. If you have time, please respond. "


    Han Qing: "what?"


    "It''s gettingte. I have to go first." After Han Muzi left, Han Qing was still thinking about what she had just said, but soon those thoughts were reced by other emotions.


    Mu Zi knows this, which shows that she and ye Moshen have met.


    And just met will not talk about this kind of thing, that can show that they have met for a while.He''s a brother, but he doesn''t know anything about it? Suddenly, Han Qing felt that his brother was really ipetent.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing''s eye color is a bit deep.


    After that, he didn''t have much heart to deal with his work. He sat down until after work time. He grabbed the suit jacket on the rack, put it on, and took the car key and went downstairs.


    Just out of the elevator door, someone came up and said, "Mr. Han, there are a lot of paparazzi outside thepany. You should be careful when you go outter."


    Listen to words, Han Qing''s pace a meal, "paparazzi reporter?"


    "Yes, I''ve been staring at them since this morning, but they don''t have arge number of them, and they won''t make any amazing moves. So I didn''t pay attention to them. Do you want to..."


    Han Qing thought of Mu Zi''s words in the office.


    There''s a actress borrowing your name. If you have time, please respond?


    Mu Zi refers to this?


    "No, just go out."


    After that, Han Qing walked outside. He took Muzi''s words in his heart, so he came out to respond specially. As soon as Han Qing appeared, those potential paparazzi reporters immediately became boiling and pped him fiercely.


    But Han Qing''s prestige is outside, they only dare to shoot far away, and dare not go forward.


    Although they said they were not very curious about the incident, they were still worried about their career.


    There are two people in Beicheng that we don''t dare to offend. The first is the cold faced Yama night, and the second is the expressionless Han Qing.


    He is different from ye Mo Shen. When ye Mo''s face is cold, he looks like he is full of anger. If you get close to me, you will be killed. But Han Qing is not the same, he is like an elderly, calm, although not fierce momentum, but no expression is inexplicably gloomy.


    Han Qing walked a few steps, those people actually did not follow up, only the sh has been shooting at him.


    So he stopped and waved to one of them.


    The gang turned pale and walked slowly towards him.


    "What are you photographing?" Han Qing asked coldly.


    "Well, you..." It happened to be a paparazzi.


    "Why are you photographing me?" Han Qing looks calm.


    The paparazzi stayed for a long time and then said, "Mr. Han, you have attracted much attention because of your pursuit of actress Zhao Yiru. We..."


    "Zhao Yiru?" Han Qing narrowed his eyes, as if in retrospect, a momentter suddenly asked: "who is it?"

 Chapter 464

    That night, a Zhao Yi is who the topic quickly jumped on the hot search.


    After I can see the video, Han list, the head of Han group, put in his pants pocket and asked a cold face, "Zhao Yiru, who is it?"


    The gourd eaters came to mock them, saying Zhao meant more than a y, directed himself, even pretended to be a big family and a little grandma, and did not see what kind of goods they were.


    After seeing this hot search, Xiaoyan ran to hanmuzi''s room with her mobile phone in her bathrobe, and then she was sleeping with her.


    "Muzi, or your words are good, your brother really came out to respond, now the wholework isughing at Zhao Yi like." "I just thought of her proud face, and I was just too happy to be angry at this moment," she said, chuckling, covering her mouth


    "Well, what''s the pleasure of this?"


    "Why not be happy? Isn''t she trying to act? Now that she is torn down, I think what else she will doter? It''s really a shame to borrow the heat of others. Hum! You can see thements from the Inte users. "


    Han Muzi nced at it, and it was all something that could not be seen.


    Those who came to envy her before, all at this time are attacking Zhao Yiru.


    She said she didn''t want to face, I didn''t know shame, big chest, no brain, out of the entertainment circle.


    Please call me the only prophet in the whole scene. I have long said that the president Han is not close to a woman for ten thousand years. Everyone knows that he is still single and has a high taste. How can Zhao like this woman with big chest and no brain? If Lin Xinghuo is still a little bit credible, those who wish to envy before are also thieves ridiculous, but did not expect Zhao Yi to pull Han Qing out to rub heat, is it that people usually very busy will not care about these small things? Now it''s funny to face? }This Han Qing Dynasty is also too unfriendly, isn''t it? Even if I don''t know Zhao Yiru, but you should be a gentleman to treat a woman. You can deny it directly or don''t speak. Ask someone else who it is? Zhao Yiru is so hot that he is blind to not know? }Is it funny upstairs? What is Han Qing''s identity in Beicheng. The big business circle guyes to see you a flower day in the entertainment circle? Or the kind of brain free? }It is Zhao Yiru''s brain disability powder that +br >


    {speech on the upstairs brain disability +1 is Zhao Yiru''s brain disability powder! }Laugh at the mad dog. }A fan boasted crazy before, but now the cowhide is blowing out, isn''t it? Don''t roll back to your mother''s nest and rebuild it! }"Now, even if this is a story, you will get rid of your anger. Go back to rest early."


    "Hum, I really get rid of my anger. Han Qing said that he didn''t know her, which means he didn''t give her a skirt. She wore fake clothes. She would be rejected by many brandster. "


    "Ah, I''m so happy. I went back to bed."


    After Xiaoyan left, Han Muzi''s smile disappeared again. She was dazzled by a book in her bed.


    The story book that used to like to read, but at this time, it was a word that she couldn''t read. She had always been talking to her about the words that night Mo Shen told her.


    "Mommy."


    Just as I was thinking about it, a pair of small ws suddenly caught her face.


    Han Muzi came back to God and saw Xiaomi Dou close to each other. The little guy knelt on his bed and patted her face gently: "Mommy, what are you thinking? The pea has called you for a long time. "


    "Millet beans?" Han Muzi looked at him with apology: "sorry, mommy was thinking about things. Have you called me for a long time?"


    "Well!" Xiaomi Dou nodded in a cute ce: "I called Mommy three or four times. Mommy didn''t care about me. Is there anything wrong with Mommy? Would you like to tell Xiaomi bean, Xiaomi beans can share your worries for you. "


    What''s your heart? Worry sharing?


    Han Muzi looked at the little guy in front of him, and then he said softly, "no, mommy was just thinking about work, so she just walked away. Xiaomi Dou, you told Mommy before, you want that very powerful person to be your father? "


    "Can''t you?" he blinked


    Han Muzi smiled: "Mommy just wants to ask, why should I designate him? More than he is, and Mommy can also find you better. "


    Listen to words, but Xiaomi beans wrinkled nose, the tone is a little dissatisfied with the tunnel: "but Xiaomi beans think he is very strong."


    Han Muzi felt that the child had a strong idea, and wanted to persuade him, but he thought that he didn''t see who was upstairs that day. The child only heard that the other party was a big man, but he didn''t even see him.


    So if so, can she hide it from him?


    Even if you look for other people millet beans will not know?


    No, she is a mommy. How can she cheat her children like this?


    Thinking of this, hanmuzi smiled and could only exin: "but Mommy doesn''t want to be with him, and she doesn''t want him to be your father.""Eh?" Xiaomi Dou raised her head in some doubt and blinked at Han Muzi: "does mommy not like that person?"


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded: "don''t like it."


    Xiaomi Dou''s nose wrinkled. After thinking for a long time, she hugged Han Muzi''s neck and rubbed her cheek affectionately: "that''s good. Since Mommy doesn''t like it, Xiaomi Dou doesn''t want him to be a father."


    Hear this sentence, Han Muzi inexplicable eye socket a heat.


    Originally, she thought that the child would insist, but she didn''t expect that he would ept it so sensibly. Moreover, when he said this, his small face still contained deep heartache. Han Muzi was deeply moved.


    She didn''t dare to let the little guy see his tears. She could only reach out and hold her in her arms, tears in her eyes.


    "My millet beans are really good. When I grow up, I am a sensible little adult."


    As long as Xiaomi Dou wants, she can find other people.


    As for Yemo Shen, she must find a way to divorce him.


    Five years ago, he wanted to get a divorce. He would not let her see him or listen to her.


    Then five yearster, how could she not have insulted herself to be with him again.


    This marriage is necessary.


    She also won''t let ye Moshen be Xiaomi Dou''s father. She wants to find Xiaomi Dou a new father, a man who loves his family and has a sense of responsibility.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi closed his eyes and held Xiaomi Dou more tightly.


    "Mummy, let''s go to bed." Xiaomi Dou suddenly pushes her away. Han Muzi is a little flustered and wants to turn off her face, because there are still clear tears on her face, but Xiaomi Dou doesn''t look at her, but climbs to turn off the deskmp alone.


    The room fell into a dark, Han Muzi Leng for a moment, then stretched out his hand to wipe away the two lines of clear tears on his face, and then said with a smile, "OK, let''s sleep, Xiaomi Dou, good night."


    Xiaomi Dou came over, and did not know if it was a coincidence. His soft lips were printed in her tears: "good night, Mommy."

 Chapter 465

    Although Han Muzi has indicated that she will handle it herself next, how could Han Qing, as a brother, look at her sister because of this kind of thing and suffer from the tangle?


    So he naturally wants to do something, for example, now, he has made a deep appointment for the night.


    There is a very quiet and romantic music in the cafe. Two big men sit opposite each other. The atmosphere of the two people is extraordinary. They only think they are about to talk about work here. Only the air field looks very sharp and dare not approach them.


    Looking at Han Qing in front of me, I have no deep eyes at night with the prey.


    Before seeing her in the car of Han family, so night Mo Shen asked Xiao Su to investigate. At first, he thought she had something to do with Han Qing. Later, she found out that she was Han Qing''s sister.


    Although I don''t know the twists and turns, it''s just fine if it''s not other rtionships.


    If it wasn''t because Han Qing was her brother, he would note tonight.


    Thinking about this, night, deep thin lips raised, "Han Zonggui is busy, today I will be able to make an appointment to this ce, what? Want to talk to me about cooperation? "


    "You should know why I came to you." Han Qing''s eyes were cold and his voice was steady and authentic.


    "Oh?" Night Mo deep picked eyebrow: "I know Han always very well?"


    Han Qing lifted his eyes and fell on his face.


    "Don''t get close to her, stay away from her."


    "Oh." Night Mo deep sneer, did not answer. After a moment, his hand tapped the table, smiling evil Charm: "she is my wife, as a husband I really don''t know why to stay away from her a little bit."


    When ites to this, Han Qing''s eyes sh anger, he restrained his impulse to fly up and forward, "if you are not your people have been in the middle of the attack, you and her have not been husband and wife."


    "So what? Who makes you less capable? " Night is not afraid of offending him, all kinds of words taunt each other.


    For five years, Han Qing has been trying to find ways to end her marriage with night Mohan. Although Han Qing has strong power, the means of night Mohan are not themon people can rival.


    Besides, his wife, who was not deep at night, could anyone else interfere with it?


    The more I think about it, the more angry Han Qing is.


    "Insufficient capacity? This is your night deep demeanor? Trapped a woman? I don''t want to make a big deal, but now that she knows, I don''t mind having a head break with you. "


    "Is the head broken?" Night Mo deeply thought to bite these words, after a moment he pulled his lips and sneered: "Han Qing, you are just a brother of him, what power to decide her life? And there is no power to control who she likes. "


    Han Qing: "I won''t let her be with you, a scum man."


    gging man?


    Night is not deep dangerous squint eyes, the voice is almost from the tooth slit squeeze out: "who do you say is g man?"


    "You know how you hurt her in those days."


    This side of the mouth gun tongue war, Xiao Su and uncle south in the outside all saw the heart of the panic.


    "It''s okay?" Uncle Nan read a silent sentence, and then took out his cell phone: "I''ll call Miss."


    Hearing the miss in his mouth, Xiao Su thought that what he said should be hanmuzi, so he quickly said before he called: "uncle, don''t you mess up? Don''t things get more messy by calling your miss at this time


    Listen to the words, uncle Nan stopped his hand, he was stunned and said, "yes, what to do? We go in and advise? "


    The two people were saying, and a sudden exmation came from the cafe, which turned out to be two people in the cafe who hade up directly.


    Han Qing was probably angry by night Mo Shen. He was caught by a pair of cor, and his eyes were as sharp as electricity.


    "You dare to get close to her again, I will not let you go."


    Night Mo deep face smile is still evil charm, although Han Qing carrying cor, but no one see distress.


    He was very calm, "if not for your part as a rtive, I''d have done it."


    Listen to the words, Han Qing first showed disdain smile: "then you do."


    Never move in the night.


    Bang!


    Han Qing hit his mouth with a blow.


    However, night is not to avoid, nor back.


    Han Qing was stunned, and at this time, uncle Nan and Xiao Su had rushed in and stopped the two.


    "Why don''t you give up?" Han Qing stared at her.


    Night Mo realized that the mouth had a little bit of smell and sweet. He reached for a while, and then sneered, "I dare not give my uncle a hand, what if my wife mes me?"


    Listen to the words, Han Qing pupil is very constricted, see he ising again, night not deep body but back a few steps, evil spirit tunnel: "although I will not do to my uncle, but do not mean I like to be beaten, today''s conversation here, to say goodbye."


    Night Mo Shen turned to go outside, a few stepster he suddenly stopped, "to her, I am the potential in the must."No matter how you try to stop me from being with her, it''s impossible.


    Han Qing''s eyes appeared obvious anger, but Uncle Nan stopped him: "Sir, forget it."


    Han Qing thought about it, and finally decided to go back to thepany first.


    *


    and on the other side


    Han Muzi is a little listless because she has been insomnia for three days.


    Since ye Moshen told her that they did not get divorced, her mind was full of the past things at night. Xiaomi Dou was sleeping very well beside her, but she could not close her eyes until dawn.


    Three dayster, she felt dizzy.


    "I can''t go on like this. Why don''t I apany you to see a doctor?" Xiao Yan stares at her dark circles.


    Hearing this, Han Muzi returned to his senses and shook his head: "no, I''m fine. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    "That day What happened? You seem to have be something wrong since you came back that day We are good friends, so tell me. "


    Han Muzi thought of thoseplicated situations and felt that he didn''t even have the strength to speak, so he didn''t speak.


    Xiaoyan looked at her powerless look, and finally had to give up, went to make a cup of tea for her, and then left.


    Xiao Yan just out of the office, saw a figure sneaking towards this side.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Xinghuo is wrapped with zongzi. Xiaoyan drinks it like this. She also immediately responds and pulls down her mask.


    "It''s me!"


    "Lin Xinghuo? Why are you here? " Xiaoyan looked at her in surprise. It was strange that she came alone, and there was no agent behind her.


    Lin Xinghuo smiles, showing a row of clean and white teeth.


    "I''m going to film. After this, I want to stop by and have a look."


    Xiaoyan: "looking for Muzi? She may not be in a good state. "


    "Why not Lin Xing''s fireeye turned: "is it excited to insomnia?"


    "How do you know she has insomnia?" Xiaoyan was a little surprised.


    Lin Xinghuo cut a: "be Ye Shi Group night always hold, she is not excited, who is excited?"

 Chapter 466

    Xiaoyan: "I rely on, how do you know it?"


    "She had been to me that night, and I would not recognize what she was wearing? But When ites to this, Lin Starfire looks serious: "there is a very important thing I have to tell my goddess."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoyan asked in a gossip.


    "I can only tell my goddess about this matter," Lin said solemnly


    Then she squeezed into the office to find Han Muzi.


    When she saw Han Muzi two big ck eyes, she still couldn''t help but exim.


    "Goddess, what is your goddess?" Lin Starfire stared at hanmuzi''s ck eye circle and eximed.


    "I can wash purple." Han Muzi helplessly looked at the forest star fire that appeared in her office suddenly. Is this person not a female star after the film? How can I be free to be like this, and I can run to her office at this time?


    "Muzi!" Lin Xinghuo held her arm: "I see it!"


    "What do you see?"


    "Night of night group always holds you, although you block face, but I can recognize you at a nce."


    Listen to the words, Han Muzi was surprised, suddenly think of something.


    Yes, although she blocked her face that night, she knew her and knew her. How could she not recognize it? Thinking about this, Han Muzi''s face was a bit ugly.


    Lin Xinghuo coughs a little, and then the expression on his face is hard to get severe: "I want to tell you in advance that the Intemunication is the fastest, and everyone is looking for who the mysterious woman is now. Although there is no clue, it is not sure you will be found by people to shun Teng


    Hanmuzi: "......"


    She has always known how fast thework is spreading. Lin Xinghuo can recognize her, and it doesn''t mean that others can''t.


    After all, there were a lot of people sitting by her that night, and she went out for a while.


    "You came here today to tell me this?"


    "Well, it''s just a reminder that you should be careful. Prepare for the emergency first. But there''s a more important thing I think I need to tell you. "


    Han Muzi: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xinghuo poked his hands and poked each other. Her beautiful face was a little tangled. "I haven''t thought I''d like to tell you."


    Han Muziughed at this sentence. "If you didn''t expect, you should go back first, and tell me next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No! "


    Lin Xinghuo was honest and authentic: "you are my goddess. I''ll tell you, after all I don''t think it''s Fair for you. "


    Unfair? What is it? Hanmuzi was curious by her words.


    "In fact The customer I rmended to you before, do you remember? " Lin Xinghuo bit his lower lip and exined to hanmuzi softly: "she is actually a rtive of my family, younger than me, and she has always adored me as a star. But her mother didn''t agree with her going into the entertainment circle, so she had been a good college girl. "


    These words hear Han Muzi frown, feel that Lin Xinghuo will not talk about this Lin Qingqing for no reason, can only nod with a harmony: "well, remember."


    "Originally, these are private things. If not night group less hold you at the conference, and I happen to see it, I will not tell you these things."


    "What are you going to say?" Hanmuzi stared at her with a smile:


    I mean, my cousin is not in deep love with the night


    Han Muzi lips corner smile a bit stagnation, Lin Xinghuo but sad to bite their lower lip.


    "Goddess is invible in my eyes. If you and night can reallye together, I will bless you, but He''s a scum! "


    "gging man?" Han Muzi took a cigarette from the mouth.


    "Yes! He clearly is already dating my cousin, but he still holds you at the conference. If it is private, it is a conference. Zhao Yiru and I are present. I don''t exaggerate myself or anything, but I have a high poprity with Zhao Yiru in China. There must be a lot of people who paid attention to that night. Suddenly, this happened. I think he exposed you to the masses, so... ""


    Hearing this, Han Muzi finally understood the meaning of Lin Xinghuo. Unexpectedly, the girl was actually because of this matter and specifically told her, thinking about it, Han Muzi smiled and nodded.


    "I know."


    "That''s it?" Lin Starfire looked at her stupidly, as if some could not believe that her mood could be so calm at this time.


    "Well?"


    "I mean, aren''t you sad? Because the night less hug you, you insomnia all have ck eye circle, is not because of excitement? "


    Hanmuzi: "I am not sure that I can do it Who told you I was excited by him? "


    The man didn''t know how many times he had hugged her in the past, and they did so much intimate things. How could she be so excited to sleep because of his hug?She couldn''t close her eyes because her marriage to him was still there.


    It was too much for her to ept.


    "Well, it seems that I''m a little nosy, but goddess, you should be careful. Chen Fei is still waiting for me downstairs. I''ll go first. By the way, my cousin is not a good person. You should be careful. "


    After Lin Xinghuo left, Han Muzi faced up to the problem. She was right. Netizens would pick up her identity.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple eye ground look more thick a few minutes.


    So in the afternoon of that day, Han Muzi used public rtions means to delete all marketing information about herself, and there was a lot less information about mysterious women on the Inte. Han Muzi was relieved to see the clean page.


    Although she and the night deep event is very troublesome, but the life still wants to continue, she can''t always let her life state be low for divorce.


    The homeowner who had contacted before suddenly called her and asked if she would like to see her house.


    Han Muzi really wanted to buy a house in that area, but because she broke the contract with yemoshen before, she shelved this matter. Now think about it, she and yemoshen may not be able to solve the contract, but what if there is still room for money in the future?


    Han Muzi was thinking about it. The owner of the house was probably in a hurry. He said directly, "well, something happened in my family that needed money. So if you really like my house, you might as welle and have a look today. You can rest assured that we can talk about the price until we are satisfied. "


    Heard here, Han Muzi some heart, that is to say the other party actively reduced the price, then she can really go to have a look.


    Because there was no list recently, so she was not busy, so she left thepany ahead of time, and then went to school with Xiaoyan and picked up Xiaomi Dou to see the house.

 Chapter 467

    The house is near Xiaomi Dou school. It is a cinema opposite the downstairs. Five minutes left is a library. Then, it is a supermarket about 67 minutes. Arge entertainment ce is opened not far from the right, and there is a gourmet street near the entertainment ce.


    In short, such a road is very convenient.


    But this also represents its high price, after all, everyone wants to make it convenient.


    "Miss Han, you have seen the house, how do you think?" She was received by a middle-aged woman, with a charity look, and a young woman was on her side, looking a little sad.


    Young women are homeowners, and middle-aged women are the agents she finds.


    Hanmuzi looked around, the house is double payment, the decoration style and her imagination very close, if the price is right, it is also a good thing to take down.


    "What about the price?" Han Muzi looked at the intermediary and asked, "has the house lived before? Will there be any dispute after buying? I hope you can tell me all these things. After all, the house that is sold out in a hurry, may


    "Miss Han, you misunderstood it. The house was given to me shortly after I fell in love with my husband, butter we bought a vi, so the house has been vacant and hasn''te here to live here after the decoration is finished, but I have a regr cleaning with my aunt. Aunt is a sincere person, will not do anything out of the ordinary. And I''m not afraid to tell you that my husband has failed this time, and thepany has a little money turnover, so I thought about selling the house. "


    Han Muzi heard it, but felt she was quite reasonable, so he said, "I have already understood the basic situation, and other things we talk about, and then I will go back to think about it."


    Young woman a nervous: "Miss Han, I really need money, these two days, if you buy this house, I personally would like to reduce the price by more than 10%


    Hanmuzi: "......"


    Xiaoyan can not help but suck a breath of cool air.


    Beicheng is a big city, and it is still the central area. The house is less than ten million. She is willing to reduce the price by more than 10%, so isn''t she going to lose a lot?


    It doesn''t matter if the intermediary woman sells the house. She makes money if she sells the house. She doesn''t mind whether it is expensive or less. The main thing is that business can be negotiated.


    So she smiled and said, "Oh, Miss Han, the owner has lowered the price so much, and you can make it. Don''t believe you look at the house around here. Where can you find such a cheap one? And you want to buy a house, she is eager to sell the house, you are the reason. "


    These words, hanmuzi''s mouth corner can not help but smoke.


    When people do business, they really have nothing to do with it.


    Naturally, she would not go to debate with the businessman, but she just smiled: "thank you for the kind reminder of this sister, but buying a house is a big thing, even if I want to buy it, I need to think about time. Not how much the price is down. "


    Listen, the young woman''s face is a little bit ugly.


    "So, how long do you think about it?" Finally, she could only bite her lower lip and ask.


    Han Muzi looked at her anxious appearance, and wanted toe to each other really needed money. But she was not the virgin, and could not buy the house for the other party. So she shook her head: "I will go back to think about it for a few days, and I will give you a replyter."


    Although very reluctant, but also no way, people do not want to buy, she can not hard to force each other to buy it?


    Later on, the young woman was very polite to take her off the elevator and then saw her leave.


    The mother and son walked together in the street, and Xiaomi Dou looked at the surrounding field with eyes. "Mommy, I think that house is very good, or we will buy it."


    Listen to words, hanmuzi step a meal, then reached out to poke the head of small rice beans, "so like?"


    Xiaoyan hum: "like also can not buy immediately, who knows what medicine she sells in this gourd, Xiaomi beans, aunt Yan today will teach you a sentence. Although the person who is harmful cannot have, but the heart of the guard can not have no knowledge? You are so anxious to urge your mother to buy it, do you see the beautifuldy? "


    Hanmuzi: "I am not sure that I can do it It''s not serious. "


    "Hee, I''ll make augh at him." Xiaoyan looked at Xiaomi bean: "is it?"


    Xiaomi beans raised his head and hum.


    "That''s not true. I clearly want you and mommy to get up early every morning so hard. Auntie Yan, you misunderstood me. It''s so vicious!"


    Xiaoyan: "Nani? You''re going to think about it for us? "


    "The pea is heartache Mommy." When ites to this, Xiaomi Dou takes the initiative to hold hanmuzi''s wrist, while rubbing her palm with her cheek, and whispers: "mommy has been sleeping bad in recent days, but Xiaomi beans are heartache, so we bought it earlier and moved it in, so Mommy can get upter every day! Xiaomi Dou thought about it. It''s not far from school. When ites to school, Xiaomi bean can walk to school by himself. "Han Muzi: "no way."


    She refused him without thinking about it.


    "You can''t go to school by yourself. You''re too young. You have to let mommy or aunt Xiaoyan send you."


    Xiao Yan nodded in agreement: "it is!"


    "But Mommy..."


    "Well, since Xiaomi Dou likes it, we''ll ask your uncle when we go back. If it''s appropriate, we''ll buy it."


    "Good ~"


    after returning home, Han Muzi talked to Han Qing about this matter. Han Qing said that he would find out the house there and buy it if there was no problem.


    Han Muzi was afraid that he would pay for himself, so he said in advance: "don''t pay for me quietly. I''m ready for the house this time. I want to be self reliant."


    After hearing this, Han Qing said, "what''s wrong with my family? Why move out? "


    "I want to be near the school. It''s more convenient."


    Han Qing didn''t say anything more, just staring at her dark eyes, "that thing..."


    "Brother, I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry." She didn''t want to mention it in front of Xiaomi Doumian, so she quickly interrupted Han Qing.


    Han Qing took a look at the simple and lovely millet beans, which also reflected.


    "Well, I''ll give you a message tomorrow."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Han qingtuo inquired about the news very quickly. The next day, Han Muzi just got up and received the news, saying that there was no problem with the house. As long as the contract was regr, you could buy it.


    For fear that she would be cheated, Han Qing also invited awyer to help her.


    After thewyer came over, Han Muzi also contacted the other party by the way. The other party was very happy to hear that she was going to buy the house, so he made an appointment with her. An hourter, the contract was signed and Han Muzi got the key to his new home.

 Chapter 468

    New home.


    At the thought that there would be a house of her own in Beicheng, Han Muzi''s heart was warm.


    The original owner told her that the key had only been given to the nanny before and had toe back. However, for the sake of safety, she was advised to change a lock.


    So Han Muzi looked at the fingerprint lock online, and then casually found a trusted brand to buy a password fingerprint lock. Because it was in the same city, the instation master called her in the afternoon and asked her to install it when she had time.


    Xiaoyan volunteered to let her go, so Han Muzi gave her a half day off.


    Because yemoshen''s list has not beenpleted, but Han Muzi does not want to continue, but if it continues to drag on like this, then she means that she and ye Moshen will take longer.


    It''s better to finish earlier.


    So Han Muzi closed the office and designed works.


    Not long after drawing, the mobile phone rang. It was Xiaoyan who called her.


    Generally speaking, Han Muzi won''t answer the phone at this time, but Xiaoyan went to install the door lock, if nothing should not call her.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Muzi asked after answering the phone.


    Xiaoyan said nervously at the other end: "Muzi, you should go on Weibo quickly, your identity has been picked out!"


    Hearing this sentence, Han Muzi''s heart jumped, "what?"


    She didn''t respond for a long time. She could only hear Xiaoyan saying at the other end: "I just brushed my microblog when I was bored on the way here, and then I found out that they picked out your photos. Now everyone knows that the mysterious woman that ye Moshen held at the press conference was you."


    Han Muzi said Didn''t I get someone to get rid of all that information? "


    "I don''t know. I just painted it. Otherwise, I won''t go today, and I''ll check this matter first..."


    "No Han Muzi opened her mouth calmly in her eyes: "you go to deal with your affairs first. I will see to it."


    "Well, you muste to me when you need it. We can change the lock another day."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi took a look at her mobile microblog.


    As expected, he was picked out of his identity.


    In fact, after Lin Xinghuo told her that day, she knew that her identity would be picked out sooner orter, so she used public rtions to delete those information.


    But who knows, these have no effect on them at all.


    If they want to pick you up, they will pick you up no matter whether they have your information or not.


    Han Muzi saw that her picture had been pasted up. It was the figure of her back when she was walking in the corridor that night, showing a side face. Behind was the scene capture. She sat with yemoshen, while she was watching the performance on the stage, and yemoshen was watching her.


    If the photo is picked out, will it be far away from the identity? Han Muzi is a designer and her English name has been picked out.


    And her true identity in Beicheng.


    Han Muzi, the daughter of Han family.


    The excellent background and the past are presented all at once.


    Thements at the bottom are quite vocal.


    {sleeping trough, I''ll tell you how the mysterious information about this woman was lost by the public rtions overnight. It turns out that there is such a powerful background Although I don''t know what kind of woman she is, in terms of appearance, these two people really match. }


    {I stand on this pair of CP! But Han Muzi is not Han Qing''s sister? Zhao Yiru actually said that her skirt was sent by Han Qing. Who knows, she was pped in the face before long. This high-profile temperament is really different from Miss Han''s low-key and unwilling to show her feelings. }


    {it''s not in Beicheng, but Beicheng is said to be a very powerful city. Of course, the influential figures in Beicheng have also heard of it. I feel that this little sister is very happy. Deep night, husband! I am lovelorn today!!! }


    {is she the only one who thinks she''s cute? I really don''t want to see people. Why go to the press conference? They are all held up by people. They are big and square, but they are hiding. They are not stars. }


    {there is something new. This woman returned to China not long ago and opened a designpany on XX road. }


    seeing this, Han Muzi changed her eyes and realized that her life might really be greatly affected.


    Her real person was picked out, and thepany was picked out so quickly. Would it even be Xiaomi Dou?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi''s face turned white for a moment, and she bit her lower lip.


    She doesn''t care what others say about her, but if Xiaomi Dou is led out, she will have to pay attention to it.


    Is thinking, Han Muzi back out to brush again, but found that the micro blog interface directly copsed.


    What''s going on?


    Han Muzi blinked and brushed again, and found that the interface was still broken.


    Without much hesitation, she got up and went out of the office to the employee floor, and then asked cold month to lend her her her mobile phone.The staff office is very free and they also have microblog.


    They were surprised when they were brushing this microblog, and the interface broke down before they could sigh.


    Now I saw Han Muziing here, and I shut down the web page consciously in the cold moon.


    "Muzi?"


    "Let me borrow my cell phone."


    Cold moon did not hesitate to hand over the mobile phone, Han Muzi swept the microblog app, searched, found that she is the same situation.


    It''s not her cell phone that''s wrong? Is it a system?


    Thinking about this, she looked around the crowd: "do you have a micro blog on your mobile phone?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Several people stood up and handed her their cell phones.


    Li Junfeng raised his lips and said, "if you want to see information about you, then don''t look at it. The system has copsed."


    "The system is down?" Han Muzi frowned with some surprise. No wonder she was gone when she brush the page. It turned out that the system copsed. Thinking about it, she turned to ask Li Junfeng, "if the system crashes, how long does it usually take to fix it?"


    "This is what they have to do with their internal staff." Li Junfeng pulled his lips, and never dared to talk about flirting with hanmuzi.


    He likes beautiful women best, but he can''t speak a flirtatious word when he meets such excellent women as Han Muzi.


    Good people, always look up to their heads.


    How do you stand at the bottom and speak flirtatious words to the man standing high?


    Han Muzi didn''t know Li Junfeng''s ideas, but he was relieved. He tried to ask in a cold month, "do you want to see your things? This matter seems to be very noisy. I think thements and forwards are directly broken. No one has published this yet. Would you like to deal with it urgently? "


    "Of course." It seems that they all know, and hanmuzi has not covered it any more.


    "Need help?" The cold month asked.

 Chapter 469

    "Help?" Han Muzi hesitated, "you......"


    "You don''t want to look down on us." Cold moon patted Han Muzi on the shoulder, then looked at Wang an on the side of the body: "Wang An is aputer expert, can help to see."


    Listen to the words, Han Muzi looked at Wang An.


    Goddess is aputer expert. Wang An is happy to see her eyes with love and pink bubbles. She nodded and patted her chest immediately. "I can feel relieved that she is all wrapped in me. I will invade the other party''s system and see it!"


    After that, he sat down in front of theputer, and everyone came together.


    Han Muzi is a little confused, pursing the red lips to see Wang an operate. And what about the cold moon? It seems that she has seen through her ideas, and exins softly: "how can ordinaryputer masters not invade other people''s systems, but Wang An is different, and they do this in their family You can''t say it! "


    Han Muzi also thinks that how a system can be said to be invaded and invaded by others is also a vition ofw. In fact, he doesn''t rmend it, but hackers are not good at checking this kind of thing.


    A group of people were bored waiting, Wang an suddenly elerated the speed of the keyboard operation, suddenly ah a sound, the people were scared.


    "What''s wrong?" Asked a little nervously in the cold month.


    "This system It was ck. "


    "What?" Han Muzi was surprised: "is it ck?"


    "Yes," Wang an nodded, and his face was serious: "and the other side is more skillful and especially powerful than me. I think it may be a headache for them for several days."


    Hanmuzi: "......"


    So, what kind of a cow? Who is the ck one?


    "Can you find out who is ck?" The cold moon asked her questions again.


    Wang An''s operation was fast again. After a moment, he shook his head: "no, the other side is an expert, I can''t do it."


    Cold moon: "Wang An, you are this technology?"


    Being looked down by the goddess, Wang an felt that the whole person was not good, but he had no way to do it now. He was depressed in his heart. He must practice his own technology after returning.


    Han Muzi returned to the office quietly.


    This time, she was not photographed or even thepany would be picked up if he didn''t do that.


    The more I think about it, Han Muzi directly takes out his cell phone and calls to scold him for not having a deep night.


    But I think, I think, it is not sure that he will think about anything when I call him. I think about it. Hanmuzi finally opens wechat, because I added her wechat to the conference site at night, and strongly asked her not to ckmail him.


    Hanmuzi directly found the business card of night Mo Shen, and then sent a message to the past.


    It is just to use him of his evil, and then say that the online rampage now has her personal data picked up, let him watch and do it.


    This time is working time, the message sent to hanmuzi also did not expect night Mo to return to his news.


    So soon after the message was sent, she replied. She was all ignorant and looked at the message that she was abandoned and took the message of Mo Shen.


    There are only three words left to me, but they give others a kind of stability power in the invisible way.


    Give it to him, he means, will he have the right to deal with it? How to deal with it?


    Thinking, the mobile phone in her hand again shake, hanmuzi looked down at the information, the corner of the mouth can not help but convulsion.


    This time, the number of words is more than the previous one, but the content is extremely naive.


    {don''t ckmail me! }He said this sentence in front of her several times. Somehow, the anger just came out had been quite gone. Now, night is very different from that of the past.


    She had never thought that the news had been sent by him before.


    If it wasn''t for him to say it in his face


    She did not return to the night of the deep information, anyway he said to give him to solve, then she quietly wait to see how he was solved.


    She didn''t want the fire to burn to her atst, to the peas.


    She didn''t return the news. She was still at night. She called directly.


    Hanmuzi: "I am not sure that I can do it You have something to do? "


    "You ckmailed me?"


    Han Muzi: "I ckmail you can send you information?"


    "Then why don''t you return the message?" The voice of night was a little bit of aint.


    "I have seen the information. It''s not normal to return?"


    "It''s normal? If I don''t see you back then will you be in a hurry? "


    Han Muzi: "what does this have to do with me?"


    Night deep deep a smile, the voice sounds low intoxicated person: "of course, because I care you reply not reply."


    Hanmuzi: "......"She felt a heat on her face, but she was very angry. She said directly that I was very busy and didn''t have time to y with you. Then she cut off the phone.


    Night Mo deep listen to the busy voice from the mobile phone, just heard her voice, as if you can see her angry appearance, unconsciously, night Mo Shen then hook up the corner of the lip.


    It''s OK. Take your time.


    Anyway, there is no other man around her now except him.


    *


    the trouble came very quickly. Ye Moshen said that he would deal with it. The next day, he never saw any news about her. The marketing numbers were quiet like chickens. Although there were stillizens asking, the marketing number was not moving, and theizens naturally had no ce.


    But the trouble on the Inte is solved, it doesn''t mean you can breathe a sigh of relief.


    When Han Muzi came to work, she heard that Lin Qingqing was waiting for her in the office.


    So early?


    Han Muzi couldn''t help but pick eyebrows. As expected, thetest troubles alwayse together?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi walked to the office, and Xiaoyan pulled her arm: "be careful, she looks very smelly, I don''t know who offended her."


    Xiaoyan doesn''t know that Lin Qingqing and ye Moshen have a blind date, so it''s normal for her to think like this.


    The cold moon month did not know, and her hands were around her chest: "poisonous? You''ve been provoked toe to ourpany and make a bad face? "


    These two people do not know the inside story, Han Muzi did not intend to exin to them at this time, had to light way: "I go to have a look first."


    "Be careful, then." Xiaoyan or uneasily told a word.


    Han Muzi pushed open the door of the office and saw Lin Qingqing sitting on the sofa. As soon as she went in, she felt that the atmosphere was not right. Because the other party was a client, Han Muzi still had a very polite smile.


    "Miss Lin, why are you so early today? Next time if youe, you can call me in advance, so as not to wait here too long."


    Hearing the sound, Lin Qingqing looked at her with sarcasm and anger in her eyes. Before she could react, Lin Qingqing directly threw the information in her hand at her.


    "Is that what you sent me? Can it be called a design? "

 Chapter 470

    Although she hit the posture looks cruel and heavy, but the thing is still too light, did not hit Han Muzi''s body, just fell to her feet.


    Han Muzi looked down at the paper that was thrown to the ground.


    That''s the design she asked Xiaoyan to send to Lin Qingqing.


    At that time, I spent a long time not eating, drinking and painting.


    After a long silence, Han Muzi bent down to pick up the work, and asked calmly, "what is Miss Lin dissatisfied with? You can bring it up and I''ll fix it for you? "


    Hearing this, Lin Qingqing sneered: "modify? You can also fool me with such design works. Even if you modify them, what can you do? "


    Compared with Lin Qingqing''s ferocious face, Han Muzi''s expression is very light. She smiles and whispers: "Miss Lin can change it into what she wants."


    "I''m afraid not?" Lin Qingqing put his hands around his chest and stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked to Han Muzi with disdain on his face: "after all, people like you care about other people''s things. Maybe the works you designed are all copied? Even if such clothes are designed, I dare not wear them on me. Otherwise, it will be stigmatized. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Her face suddenly cooled down, raised her eyes and looked at her fiercely.


    Lin Qingqing was stunned by this sharp sight, and a touch of fear rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Miss Lin, do you know that I can sue you for nder just now?"


    Lin Qingqing raises eyebrows: "nder? Sue me? Am I wrong? Don''t you rob others


    Han Muzi was sure that she came here for the sake of the night. However, her insidious ridicule made others feel ufortable. She put away the design works andughed at Lin Qingqing: "Miss Lin, tell me about it. Who did I rob? What did you rob? "


    Hearing this, Lin Qingqing choked and couldn''t answer a word.


    "You said I robbed other people''s things, but I can''t think of what I robbed. Maybe I need Miss Lin to solve my doubts."


    After a few seconds of silence, Lin Qingqing suddenly said angrily, "Han Muzi, you don''t pretend there any more! Dare you say you didn''t rob me? "


    The more angry Lin Qingqing is, the more indifferent Han muchI is.


    She looked at Lin Qingqing superficially, as if she did not take her words to heart and did not admit it, which made Lin Qingqing more and more angry.


    "As I have said, Miss Lin thinks that I have robbed other people''s things. Then you can tell us that we are theoretical and can not ept such usations. What''s more, Miss Lin used to be full of praise for this design work, but now she''s angry with me for an empty thing. It''s not quite in line with your status as the firstdy of the Lin family? "


    "Are you putting your identity on me now? Do you want to threaten me? "


    "Of course, Miss Starfire will introduce you to thepany, and I will treat you well. But in the same way, respect is mutual. If Ms. Lin has any questions about my works, she can ask them to me instead of throwing them on the ground. This is a very low quality behavior. What''s more, Miss Lin said that I robbed other people''s belongings. She''d better tell me what I''d robbed. Let''s have a theory. "


    She said it in no hurry or slow manner, neither humble nor overbearing, and she seemed to have great aplishment.


    Lin Qingqing was originally the daughter of a wealthy family. She was trained very well, but this time she was really angry, so she lost her temper and became like this.


    She knew that she shouldn''t be like this, but when she saw Han Muzi''s beautiful face and her careless eyes, she actually showed a cold and charming style.


    Thinking of this, she bit her teeth and said, "well, since you are so shameless and unwilling to admit that you have done these ugly things, I will tell you. Before the blind date, you deliberately appeared at that time. Did you know that I was on a blind date with yemoshen? "


    Hearing this, Han Mu Ziwei frowned and said, "if I knew you were on a blind date that day, then I won''t go there, I''ll just be close. What''s more, Miss Lin, we had an appointment that day. You said that I knew you were going to have a blind date with Yemo. Did I have the ability to predict? "


    Lin Qingqing''s face changed!


    Of course, she didn''t say so. That day, she did make an appointment with Han Muzi to look at the design n in the afternoon, but she suddenly went on a blind date that day, and she was so excited that she forgot about it.


    Thinking of this, she bit her lower lip to defend herself: "so what? Even if you don''t know that day, why do you always appear behind you? You are just plotting against him. Now you are happy. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Clearly I am your client, but you are robbing the client''s boyfriend! "


    "Boyfriends?" Han Muzi repeated this sentence, looking at Lin Qingqing with deep meaning in his eyes.


    Lin Qingqing was suddenly a little guilty when she looked at her eyes. When she and ye Moshen were dating, ye Moshen was not satisfied with her all the time. She had no idea at all. However, Lin Qingqing felt that such a man was the happiest woman in the world.What''s more, the old king of diamonds like Yemo Shen, who regards women as nothing, how can she be indifferent?


    It can be said that most women want to be the most special one.


    Among these women, Lin Qingqing is one of them.


    She thinks she has a lot of charm, but Ye Moshen actually held her in his arms at the press conference, and the kind of eyes on his face seemed to tell everyone.


    This is the woman he never had a night. No one is allowed to move!


    Mingming!! She is the woman he should hold in his arms, but But was in front of this called Han Muzi woman to seize the opportunity.


    "Miss Lin, if I remember correctly, you only said you were dating him, but not your boyfriend?"


    "So what? He is my blind date, sooner orter he will be my boyfriend, but what are you doing? You took him


    "Miss Lin." Han Muzi stares at her seriously: "are you an adult? I think some things should not be taught by me. If it is yours, no one can take it away. He''s not yours. He''s just your blind date. You said I robbed him. Did I take the initiative to talk to him? Or did I seduce him? I remember correctly. I''ll see youter. It''s Miss Lin who invited me toe. "


    Speaking of this, Han Mu''s purple red lips slightly cocked up, showing a touch of irony.


    "I''m afraid that Miss Lin thought he was interested in my design works, so she pulled me over specially? It''s a pity that you misunderstand him. "


    The idea of the bottom of my heart was so vividly stripped out. Lin Qingqing didn''t expect that she would say what she thought so quickly and urately. For a moment, her face was blue and white, and it was beautiful in a moment.

 Chapter 471

    "You, this is your guess! You rob other people''s rtives, you are so arrogant, the design of the work is so rubbish! "


    Han Muzi''s face was cold. "I have already made it clear that I didn''t rob your rtive. He is not your boyfriend. There is no problem of robbing or not. Let''s go back to the truth. Miss Lin is not satisfied with my design works. Let''s discuss it


    Lin Qingqing is not satisfied with her works, she is satisfied with her works died.


    But when she saw the night, she felt disgusted and dead!


    Thinking about this, Lin Qingqing sneered: "the work you designed is too different from what I said before. Please redraw it."


    She is just trying to make Han Muzi difficult.


    "Redraw?" Han Muzi smiled: "Miss Lin has to tell me what you want?"


    "Gorgeous! How gorgeous! How toe! " Lin Qingqing said a word directly.


    "OK." Han Muzi nodded: "since Miss Lin has made the requirements clear, then I will design it ording to what you said."


    "I''ll have it tomorrow morning."


    Lin Qingqing added a sentence, hanmuzi was stunned, and stared at her subconsciously.


    It is probably to see her dilemma, Lin Qingqing is not proud, hands ring in front of her breast proud to look at her.


    "How about it? Can''t you? "


    Han Muzi stared at her for a while, nodding, "of course, Miss Lin cane back tomorrow morning."


    "OK." Lin Qingqing takes up his bag and sneers: "then I am looking forward to Miss Han''s performance tomorrow."


    After finishing, she went outside Han Muzi and walked to hanmuzi. When she stopped, she looked at her and said, "I advise you that you are apany, and you should think about your own situation and rob other people''s men before doing anything, but it will pay a price."


    Then she hit hanmuzi on the shoulder, and then walked out like a big cock who won the war.


    Han Muzi stood in ce, holding the design in his hand.


    After Lin Qingqing went out, the cold moon and Xiaoyan who hid outside secretly came in.


    "By the way, the green forest is poisonous! She really means you rob her boyfriend? It''s just a rtive. How can she be her boyfriend? She still wants to face no? "


    Xiaoyan heart straight mouth fast,e in directly open scold.


    Cold moon is watching Han Muzi''s expression, some depressed: "I heard your conversation just now, I think she has problems, she may be fantasy night is her future husband. A man like a little night, it should be a lot of women who want to marry him. "


    Han Muzi sipped her lips and didn''t answer.


    "Muzi, she is too much. She said that she would design the drawing tomorrow morning and only gave a gorgeous one. How do you know if she will continue to look for things tomorrow?"


    Han Muzi smiled: "yes."


    "Then you promised her!"


    "Can''t promise, what can I do?" Hanmuzi went to the desk and sat down, calm.


    Xiaoyan looked at her calm appearance, worried about her, and came around her: "you don''t want to be so good? She bullied you like this, and you''re still holding your breath. "


    Cold month also came over, "if it is me, I will not help but give her a direct p, narcissism to the extreme even, fortunately means to anger you. And it''s not your wish to happen. She should go to the night and don''t be too deep


    "No, you can''t help me. I''ll go to her now and make sense!" The little face rolled his sleeves, and turned to look for her dry frame.


    "Come back!"


    Han Muzi called her in cold voice.


    Xiaoyan stopped and turned back andined: "Muzi, do you want to stop me?"


    Han Muzi stood up and sighed, "what is the use of you going to find her theory? She is our client now. Do you forget the key to treat the customer? Besides, the bell will need to be tied. It will only be frosty to go to her. "


    Listen to the words, cold month also feel that she said the reason, and nodded.


    "Although I am very angry, but I think Muzi analysis is right, still don''t go." She turned to Han Muzi: "what are you going to do? She wants to design works tomorrow morning. You don''t want to give her pictures without eating or drinking like thatst time? "


    Han Muzi shook his head. "No painting."


    "No painting?" The cold moon red at her eyes.


    "No, it''s still going to be painted, but Just deal with it. "


    Anyway, whatever kind of work she draws, it will be rubbish for Lin Qingqing. She will throw her works on the floor without hesitation even if she takes the winning works out and puts them in front of her.


    Because she had taken a different mood for her in it.Night is not deep


    Han Mu purple eyes gradually be heavy, this bastard.


    After approaching myself, nothing was done, but it caused a lot of trouble for myself.


    Han Muzi felt a headache when he thought that something like this happenedter.


    How can she get rid of this man like a dog ster?


    Why did he change so much five years ago and five yearster? She would like him to be as proud and dignified as before, and not to put her in her eyes.


    But now


    The man was shameless to the point where she threatened that she would not delete his wechat.


    Headache and headache!!


    After the door lock is reced, it can be cleaned, and it takes time to move things.


    It''s the weekend the day after tomorrow. Hanmuzi ns to clean up and move it back then.


    She and Xiaomi Dou just returned home for a short time, so there was not so much, and the furniture in the house wasplete. If we want to pass, it would be enough to bring the luggage at most.


    So Han Muzi casually drew a picture that night and climbed to bed and slept. Xiaomi Dou was lying on her side withic books. Han Muzi realized that he was lying down, and he frowned slightly and said, "Xiaomi Dou, when lying, he can''t read books, it''s bad for her eyes."


    Listen to the words, Xiaomi Dou quickly put theic book to one side: "Mommy, just forgot! Mommy, don''t get angry. "


    Han Muzi looked at him helplessly, and reached out and pinched his nose: "naughty ghost, we will pack up things and move to the new house in two days. Then you will have to sleep in a room yourself."


    "Well." Xiaomi beans are depressed and a little aggrieved: "but Xiaomi Dou wants to be with Mommy, can you not sleep alone? Millet beans are afraid of the ck! "


    "Afraid of the dark? You are all five years old and afraid of ck, and you are a man. "


    Xiaomi Dou holds her arm, but he doesn''t follow: "Mommy and Mommy..."


    "Good, I always sleep when I grow up. I can''t always rely on mommy."

 Chapter 472

    "But I''m still young..." Xiaomi Dou face aggrieved, "and I only have mother pain."


    Listen, Han Muzi''s smile on the face is stiff.


    On this topic again, she rubbed Xiaomi Dou''s head and whispered, "wait a minute, give mommy a little time, and Mommy will find your dad for you."


    "It''s a deal, Mommy."


    The mobile phone shakes for a while, Han Muzi takes a look, it is the message that night Mo sends deeply.


    "Mommy, your cell phone is ringing." Xiaomi Dou gave a hint, and then thoughtfully wanted to get up to take her mobile phone. Han Muzi''s face changed slightly and quickly grasped his small arm: "Xiaomi Dou, it''s not early. You should go to bed quickly, and children can''t go to bed toote."


    "Oh, that''s good!" Xiaomi Dou just nodded, and theny down on her side, obediently closed her eyes, brewing sleepiness.


    After a while, his breath gradually became even. Han Muzi finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then quietly took the mobile phone over, and then turned the hand flower to silence. After making sure that it would not disturb Xiaomi Dou, she opened the message.


    It''s a wechat message from Yemo Shen.


    {the matter has been solved. How can I thank you? }


    seeing this message, Han Muzi is full of question marks. Is there something wrong with this person? It''s settled. You want to thank her? If it wasn''t for him, would so much have happened?


    Han Muzi couldn''t help but roll a white eye in the air, and then stabbed word by word.


    If it wasn''t for your amazing behavior, I would not have been skinned at all, and even thepany would not have been exposed. I would have known whether I would have been personally attacked or my life was in danger. }


    just after the message was sent out, it came back in seconds.


    My woman, who dares to move? }


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Han Muzi saw this sentence, her heart missed half a beat, but she soon felt speechless again,


    she did not want to pay attention to him, so she simply put her mobile phone aside.


    Then she went to brush her teeth and wash her face. When she came back to go to bed, she saw that the screen was on. At night, she sent a wechat.


    I''ll send someone to protect you. You won''t be hurt. }


    hearing that he said that he should send someone to protect his own safety, Han Muzi felt that he was not so heartless, but still did not want to pay attention to him. She turned off her mobile phone and went to bed.


    In the early morning of the next day, Han Muzi arrived at thepany and was ready to be challenged by Lin Qingqing.


    It''s just strange that she waited all morning, but Lin Qingqing didn''t show up.


    ording to thew, she was so arrogant yesterday. She should appear on time today. How could she not be seen at noon?


    Han Muzi couldn''t suppress her curiosity and sent a message to Lin Xinghuo.


    Lin Xinghuo is an actress. In addition to filming, she has to run all kinds of endorsements every day, so she is very busy. When she is free, she may be so tired that she will fall asleep as soon as her eyes are closed. Moreover, Lin Xinghuo is still a kind of indifferent temperament, so she often falls asleep when she makes up.


    For example, she has just finished a y and is so tired that she lies down on the sofa and goes to sleep.


    Chen Fei directly went up and patted her face: "can''t sleep, get up and take off makeup and sleep again."


    "Get out of here Lin Xinghuo punches and kicks Chen Fei, and says: "I want to sleep. I''m tired of taking off any makeup..."


    Chen Fei had no choice but to wink at the assistant, and then the assistant quickly sent the makeup remover and cotton. Chen Fei sat beside and patiently unloaded Lin Xinghuo''s makeup.


    "Is today thest one?" Lin Xinghuo asked wearily.


    Chen Fei looked at her tired look. After removing her eye makeup, the dark circles around her eyes were clearly visible. He was really distressed, but he could not help it. He epted all the endorsements and said, "you can sleep for five hours at ease, and there is an activity to attend in the evening."


    Hearing this, Lin Xinghuo pretended not to reply.


    Beep -


    the mobile phone rings twice, which is the wechat prompt tone.


    Of course, she won''t take it. Chen Fei takes out her mobile phone and takes a look at it while helping her take off her make-up.


    "Your cousin said today''s family dinner, and asked if you would go back."


    "Refuse." Lin Xinghuo said in a cold voice: "didn''t you see that I''m tired into a dog?"


    Chen Fei politely answers for Lin Xinghuo, then exits to see another message.


    "Oh, this second message was sent by your goddess. Guess she sent it..."


    What hasn''t been said yet? Just now Lin Xinghuo, who was just like a dead fish, sat up straight up and grabbed Chen Fei''s mobile phone. He looked at the mobile phone and returned the message happily.


    she held mobile phone appearance, so that Chen Fei can not help but makeints about her.


    "If I didn''t know you, you would really make me think you were not normal sexual orientation."


    Listen to words, Lin Xinghuo ha ha ha ground sneered two, white his one eye: "you know what, Mu purple is my idol! Do you understand it


    Then she happily returned the message to Han Muzi.Ding Dong -


    it was half an hour after Han Muzi received the news from Lin Xinghuo. Lin Xinghuo first made a cry expression, saying that he had not seen the information in filming before, so he has only replied now.


    After Han Muzi replied that it didn''t matter, Lin Xinghuo told her that Lin Qingqing went back to the family dinner today and might stay at home all day.


    After that, Lin Xinghuo felt that something was wrong. She simply asked Han Muzi whether Lin Qingqing was going to trouble her.


    Lin Xinghuo is a bit absent-minded, but when she should be rational, she is a wise person with a heart like wisdom. This kind of thing can''t be concealed from her, so she smiles and admits.


    I knew that I had told you that she was not a good person. Did she go to trouble with you? I''ll tell you, goddess, you should be careful. I think she is a bit insidious. You should think of a good coping strategy. }


    seeing this, Han Muzi even suspects that Lin Qingqing is not Lin Xinghuo''s cousin. Otherwise, why would she turn to herself?


    However, if you go to a family dinner, it means that she doesn''t have to be harassed by her today?


    As it happens, she also wants to spend the weekend quietly.


    Then what''s the matter? We''ll solve it next week!


    Think of here, Han Muzi then let Lin Xinghuo have a good rest, and then cut off the conversation between the two people.


    There is really no news from her on the Inte. Even if there areizens who can send it, it seems that there are monitoring everywhere. As long as you send a message, it will be blocked immediately and you can''t discuss it if you want to discuss it.


    Yemoshen''s power is still very strong.


    In thework.


    Han Muzi safely finished the day''s work and went home.


    Soon came the weekend.


    Because they wanted to move to a new house, several people got up early in the morning and asked two or three servants to clean the house together. The house was said to be big or not, but it was really not small. When cleaning up, no four or five people were expected to be very tired.


    Han Qing drove them by himself, and uncle Nan also drove one.


    An empty new home, so be lively.

 Chapter 473

    It is probably that her family is not enough, so Han Qing called to let her add a lot of things, because the original owner did note here to live, although the decoration is good, but many ces stillck some things.


    For example, there are some hanging decorations on the wall.


    Some of the decorations on the table, Han Qing thought about her, Xiaomi Dou also joined everyone''s cleaning action, each of them all living the same.


    I am excited when I am busy, and I have a lot of talk andugh.


    But when I was idle, I found that I was tired and couldn''t move. Xiaomi bean and Xiaoyan simply slept together. They fell on the sofa without image.


    The servants were more restrained, although tired, they sat on the side, even if the face was tired, they dared not have anyints and actions.


    "Today, we are hard. There is a room upstairs. You should take a rest first. I will invite you to go out for dinner when you have a rest."


    The three people were moved, but they still put their hands: "Miss Muzi is not needed. We are very dirty. If we go up and rest, we will get your quilt dirty. We will sit here."


    Han Muzi smiled: "you helped me so much today. What can I do without rest? It''s better to get upstairs. The room is enough. "


    Several people still push off, how not willing to go up. Finally Han Qing had to say, "I asked Uncle nan to send her back to wash and rest, and then give them three days off, so you won''t feel guilty?"


    Hanmuzi: "......"


    Her big brother really knows her mind.


    A few people listen, face shows a happy color, three days holiday but many people want toe or not toe, but some embarrassed.


    "Then let uncle Nan take you back first, and I''ll invite you to dinner the other day."


    "Thank you miss Muzi. Let''s go first." A few girls moved to see her, and then followed Uncle Nan out with her.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Han Qing can not help but reach out and knock on her head: "in fact, they should do all of these, you don''t have to be so guilty and evil."


    Hearing that, Han Muzi was stunned for a while, and then said, "nothing is for granted. Although Han family has paid for them toe, they will have no problem if they do their own job. But I call them to clean them up, which is different."


    "What is the difference between cleaning in Korea and helping you here?"


    "Different mood." Han Muzi looked up at Han Qing: "at least for me, they are not my money to hire."


    Han Qingdun, understood her meaning, and said nothing more.


    "Brother, you can go and have a rest, too. I''ll go upstairs and have a look."


    Han Muzi finished and turned to the second floor.


    Double room is good, stairs are rotary, in the middle is a great crystal chandelier, although delicate but not luxurious, looking at it is gratifying.


    Han Muzi went around again, and felt that the house was really right. She took a bath and then changed her clothes and poured it on the bed.


    Actually, she was very tired and tired, so shey down and fell asleep.


    Until the vibration of the mobile phone woke her up, she was probably very tired. So she didn''t go to see who was calling when she answered the phone, put it directly to her ear, and then gave a sentence powerfully.


    Night deep hear this tired again with the confused voice after can not help frown, what is the matter with this woman?


    "You were a thiefst night?"


    A cold, low, maic voice suddenly sounded in her ear, hanmuzi was startled, but some confused. She took her mobile phone to her eyes and found it was the name of Mo Shen at night.


    "What can I do?"


    Still not to mention the effort, hanmuzi felt that the front of the eyes are ck, long time not so tired, after waking up she felt all kinds of soft and trembling.


    "24 hours for me, I want to see the design today."


    Hanmuzi: "I am not sure that I can do it Sorry, it''s not included on weekends. "


    Night not Shen raised eyebrows and raised his lips: "when signing the contract, I didn''t say weekend was not included. Is this your temporary change?"


    "Yes." Hanmuzi nodded directly, knowing that the man was not divorced from himself and stuck to himself like a dog ster. Hanmuzi suddenly didn''t want to see him as a client. Anyway, he was so dead and not angry. Then she would be more bad about him. If he was angry and wanted to break the contract, it would be better.


    If she is not angry, she has been so to him, he does not mind, then she does not matter.


    "This is what I added temporarily. Do you have any opinion?"


    Night is not deep: "......"


    He was quiet for a while, and I can''t imagine that hanmuzi suddenly changed her tactics. Before that, she really used to be a customer, but recently she was really afraid of him, and she spoke politely and didn''t put him in his eyes at all.


    Think of here, night not deep thin lip to hook up a evil charm arc: "wife adult gives orders, how dare I have opinion?"Caught off guard by a wife''s adult, Han Muzi''s sleepers were all startled away, she was stunned for a moment, and then the mobile phone bar dropped to the pillow side.


    Because the room is too quiet, so after the mobile phone fell down, it was probably heard by Yemo Shen, and then she heard his maicughter.


    This asshole


    Han Muzi reacts toe over and picks up the mobile phone again: "night is not deep, you give me normal point, we will divorce sooner orter, you take that sentence back to me."


    "Who said that?" The night Mo deep low smile, the tone is permeated with a will to get: "five years have not been away from sess, do you think it will be possible in the future?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "If you are bored, please go to thepany to do more useful things, or to help some poor people. Don''t disturb my dream." Finish saying, Han Muzi doesn''t give the other side the opportunity of reaction at all, hang up the phone directly.


    Listening to the beeping from the mobile phone, the night Mo Shen was stunned for a moment and then said: "stupid woman, the temper is really getting bigger and bigger..."


    Not long after that, he murmured to himself.


    "Who is used to it..."


    Han Muzi threw the mobile phone aside, then closed her eyes and nned to continue to sleep. Unfortunately, at this moment, her heart had been stirred up by the words and voices of the night. She couldn''t calm down.


    Shey for a while with her eyes closed and sat up again.


    Although she doesn''t treat him as a client now, she doesn''t have to be a client like before. She just drives him away and lets him go.


    However, it is not at all easier than before.


    Thinking of here, Han Muzi sighed, and did not know when to get rid of her.


    At the thought of divorce, she really has nothing to do at present.


    I thought she had grown up a lot in the past five years, but the man''s moral conduct has also advanced in the past five years, especially in this respect.

 Chapter 474

    Han Muzi, who was officially moved to live, slept all night and got up. Xiaoyan''s walking posture became weird.


    "By! If there were no toilets, I don''t think I could go down to the toilet. " Small Yan knead his sore leg, a face of desire to cry without tears: "not clean a morning? Is that my leg like this? It''s too out of the air, isn''t it? "


    Sheined as she pointed to her legs.


    Han Muzi is not good to go.


    They usually exercise very little, when they suddenly do work, they will cause muscle strain or excessive fatigue.


    Han Muzi is not very good. Fortunately, it is Sunday. If it is Monday, she feels that she can''t go to work in high heels.


    "By the way, Lin Qingqing didn''te yesterday. She must have umted a big stomach of fire on Monday to find us in trouble."


    Thinking of Lin Qingqing, Han Muzi pursed her red lips and didn''t answer.


    "You don''t want to be with me at night, but he keeps pestering you. Lin Qingqing likes him again. Then he targets you because of him, Muzi You have to think about a way. Lin Qingqing is our client now, and it can''t be done all the time. You can''t deal with it every time you didst time? "


    "I''m thinking about it too." Han Muzi hung her eyes, and she thought that the bell keeper was still needed to unlock the event.


    This is the peach blossom debt that night Mo Shen goes to get along with each other. What does it have to do with her?


    I find her trouble, I don''t know. It''s really a headache.


    When he thought he had no divorce with himself, he went to meet other women, and hanmuzi felt very ufortable. Hehe, fortunately, he said to himself that they had no divorce at all.


    What kind of parents did he go to without divorce?


    Han Muzi did not know his anger had risen unconsciously.


    "What do you think?" Xiaoyan came up and asked a very important question, "in fact, when you were in the restaurant, you intentionally opened me, let me take the millet beans first, is it worried that he saw the millet beans?"


    Hanmuzi: "......"


    She was a little pale.


    She was really scared.


    Xiaoyan smashed her mouth: "he is not dead to you now, do you know that Xiaomi Dou is his child?"


    Han Muzi listened to the words, and suddenly surprised: "his child?"


    "Yes, it looks so much like that, and it can be seen at a nce that it is his child." Xiaoyan nodded heartlessly.


    These words surprised Han Muzi. She bit her lower lip and her thoughts became confused. If Xiaomi Dou was his child, the strange man in the car


    Memories of some fragmented, with past emotions to her to smash, hanmuzi suddenly felt that he was overwhelmed by those emotions, can only quickly pull out of them.


    "Don''t mention that. I don''t want him to know the existence of children. If there is something like thest time, Xiaoyan You must help me! "


    When ites to the end, hanmuzi looks at Xiaoyan Dao carefully.


    The eyes are very sincere.


    Although Xiaoyan did not understand why she wanted to do so, but good friends never need to ask what, just need to do it, she nodded, agreed.


    Night deep face is very thick, the next day to call her, say some of the no, like young men and women just in love, often do this boring thing.


    Han Muzi feels bored, but night is not deep but seems to be in it.


    "Night is not deep, if you are really idle boring, then I have one thing to entrust you to do."


    "What, you said."


    Han Muzi does not have any feelings and tunnel: "I hope that night can not be deeply managed to manage their own peach blossom debt."


    Listen to the words, night not deep stupefied, what he thought after a moment, thin lips happily tick up: "Oh? You''re jealous? "


    Han Muzi sneered: "I really think enough for less nights. Maybe these peach blossom makes you happy. It doesn''t matter how much peach blossom dew or red face you want to find, but please don''t worry about me."


    After that, the head was silent for a while, and then he asked in a low tone, "she''s in trouble with you?"


    Who is she, naturally, needless to say.


    But Han Muzi felt extremely ironic, so he said: "I don''t know who she means in your mouth?"


    "You don''t have to say that to stab me." Don''t raise your lips deep in the night: "otherwise It just makes me feel like you care about me, Muzi. "


    Hanmuzi: "......"


    When he called her, the voice was deliberately lowered a little, and then became maic, like a slow pulling cello, and then hit your heart.


    Han Muzi felt that his heart was hit hard, and there was some starlight in front of him.


    Then she quickly returned to God, and bit her lower lip hard, and then said coldly, "in a word, I don''t want to clean up these mess for you that have nothing to do with me."After that, she would cut the night deep phone.


    Then she looked at the phone a little angry, the little face in the next holding face, a depressed face.


    "I found that you have been getting more and more angry since you met him."


    Hanmuzi: "I am not sure that I can do it I didn''t mean it. "


    "Control yourself." Xiaoyan is serious and authentic.


    Han Muzi reached out to touch his forehead, very facial expression, she said: "I try to do it, I now meet him, can not help but want to be angry."


    Little Yan holding her cheek and thinking, "is it vinegar?"


    Han Muzi jumped his eyelids hard. "How can it be?"


    "Why are you so angry and have been talking to him several times, and deliberately emphasizing it, it seems that you care about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaoyan, do you want this to be solved by myself? "


    Xiaoyan shook her head with great force.


    "Then let him solve it himself, after all, it is his own trouble."


    "So he added so much trouble to me, I didn''t stab him a few words, it was hard to get rid of my heart, not vinegar, understand?"


    Xiaoyan was stupidly, nodding as if she knew nothing.


    "I see!"


    Although Xiaoyan said she understood, Han Muzi still felt that it was not so. What she said was as if she was hiding herself. Her mouth moved, but atst she couldn''t say a word.


    Forget it. She is a good friend anyway. She thinks what she likes.


    Han Muzi went upstairs with his mobile phone.


    On the other side, Mo Shen sat and meditated for a long time after hanging up the phone. He thought that hanmuzi might be in trouble recently. She found her wechat to send information.


    When Lin Qingqing received the news from Mo Shen at night, the whole people were excited and intolerable.


    Do you ask her if she is free tomorrow? Lin Qingqing held back for a while, and then returned to the bar.


    "I''m going to practice the piano tomorrow, but I can ask for leave ande out. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 475

    Still that restaurant, because this is close to hanmuzipany, and night deep also has no mind to choose a deliberately.


    So he and Lin Qingqing met in the restaurant before.


    The image of night Mohan is striking. He came here two or three times a time ago. So people here remember him. This time, he came again. So several people hid behind the counter and talked about it.


    Lin Qingqing looked at this scene, and he was very sad.


    She certainly knew the degree of the night, so when other people''s eyes came, she was sad. She regretted to have a life when she thought that such a man was robbed by hanmuzi, and because she called Han Muzi.


    How could such a good man have no guard at that time? That is, any woman will be moved to see it!


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingqing nervously looked at the man opposite him. He took the initiative to make an appointment with herself. Although she was nervous, she was not happy at all, because she didn''t know what to say to herself at night.


    Lin Qingqing can only bite the lower lip, tangled at the opposite person.


    "Mo, Mo Shen, you......"


    In a word, he made the night Mo raise cold eyelids. He looked at her with a sharp eye: "Miss Lin, I don''t think we are familiar with the situation of not naming the Taoist name."


    His words are as cold and ruthless as they were just met before, without any temperature or emotion.


    Lin Qingqing felt a trembling heart, and bit his lower lip: "are we not in the rtionship? What''s the problem with me not having your first name? "


    Listen to the words, the night is not deep in the eyes some mockery, finger tip carelessly on the table tap, "yes, we are in the dating, Miss Collins can not hear me to you the name? I told you from the first meeting, right? Obviously, you are not the type I like. "


    Lin Qingqing''s face was more white, and the man spoke directly to her face, making a girl extremelycent.


    But - the more he did to her, the more she could not do it to him.


    She knew she was so cheap, but she just liked the man in front of her.


    Lin Qingqing almost bite her lower lip. Her fingers under the table have been punctured by her nails. The pain of her heart sobers her. The hatred and envy at the bottom of her heart spread rapidly like fire. She looks at the night.


    "It''s because of her, right?"


    Don''t frown deeply at night.


    "Why?" Lin Qingqingined angrily: "the person you are rted to is me. Why do you treat her differently? What''s her good? "


    Night Mo deep purses thin lip, cold eye looks at her.


    The look, like a stranger.


    Why? Lin Qingqing met him so many times, but he still looked at himself with such eyes as he didn''t know her at all, but he held her up at the conference.


    "Why in the end? What can''t Ipare to her? What''s not good? Can you tell me? I can move forward as you want. "


    Hearing this, I couldn''t helpughing at night.


    "Miss Lin is afraid she has a misunderstanding. She has you not, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    "What is it?" Lin Qingqing gnawed his lower lip and asked, "what do she have I?"


    "I want to tell you clearly today. Don''t harass her in the future! "


    Listen to the words, Lin Qingqing finally is to respond, she looked at the cold-hearted man in front of her eyes in dismay, and then sneered and said: "so, she actually went to the confession, it was a woman with a careful eye. Do you like this type of woman? Do you know she already has... "


    Before the words came back, she stood up in the night, and interrupted her with a cold voice: "I like this kind of careful woman. What can you do with me? Miss Lin, it''s better for girls to pay attention to a little bit of shame. "


    He looked around, thin lips were born very well, but words that he could say seemed to have no feelings.


    "If I find you harassing her again, don''t me me for my hand at your forest house."


    After the warning, Mo looked at her in deep interest at night, and turned to leave the restaurant.


    Lin Qingqing sits on the seat and feels cool all over the body.


    She didn''t expect that night Mohan actually had such a deep feeling for hanmuzi. How long did she think she had a chance, but Why is he?


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingqing can not help but catch the bag and chase out!


    "Night is not deep!"


    Lin Qingqing chased him to the parking lot, and then looked at his back angrily: "you said she had none of me, what is it?"


    "You don''t deserve to know." But night Mo Shen didn''t n to tell her, leaving a word and getting on the car.


    His car was raised and left Lin Qingqing standing alone.


    For a long time, she held her fist hatefully and clenched her teeth."Han Muzi, I will never let you go!!! Rob my man, want to retreat like this? Oh, it''s so beautiful to think about it. Lin Qingqing is not easy to be provoked! "


    *


    "Ha Cho!"


    Han Muzi, who was in the middle of the meeting, suddenly sneezed twice.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, Xiaoyan looked at her nervously: "are you ok? Won''t you catch a cold


    Han Muzi rubbed his nose, shook his head and smile: "I''m ok. We''ll continue to talk about the n for this week."


    The heart is a little depressed, how to sneeze for no reason, and then she kicked the quiltst night?


    After the meeting, Han Muzi packed up the information when Xiaoyan came together, "a sneeze means that people are thinking of you, and two instructions are that someone is scolding you."


    Listen to words, Han Muzi hand action, after she swept a small Yan: "when do you also believe this?"


    With that, she picked up the information and went out, and Xiaoyan also hurriedly took up her own things to follow up.


    "It''s fun. I can''t even talk about it? And I feel that my sixth sense is very urate. Maybe it''s Lin Qingqing who scolds you behind your back. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Even if it''s not her, Lin Qingqing, don''t you have another enemy? It''s called yueyiru. "


    Han Muzi''s step is a meal, but did not stop, just her eyes color some helpless.


    I didn''t expect that soon after returning home, she actually offended the two figures.


    A female star Zhao Yiru, a Lin Qingqing.


    Although she is not afraid of what others do to her, but These are all troubles.


    I don''t know how night Moshen solved it. Can we make a smooth reconciliation? Don''t burn the fire on her again.


    But it turns out that ye Moshen said that he would give the matter to him, but he didn''t handle it well.


    In the afternoon, Lin Qingqing came to trouble again.


    She brought a few friends, but not one.


    "Miss Han, they all like the works you designed for spark. It happened that I knew you, so I brought them here. Would you mind?"

 Chapter 476

    The girls were all dressed beautifully, and the bigdy of the rich family looked like.


    All the famous brands are on the body, and they are very fashionable and charming, but They look at hanmuzi in their eyes, and they know that there is no goodwill at the first nce.


    At this time, Lin Qingqing must hate to tear her to death. How can she introduce her clients kindly?


    These are alling to trouble.


    But she could not drive these people out, but she could only smile.


    "How can I mind if Miss Lin introduces me to business?"


    She smiled and asked Xiaoyan to take people to the lounge and said she would be over.


    So Xiaoyan took people directly to the lounge, hanmuzi went back to the office, she took out the information and introduction book, thinking of Lin Qingqing''s bad eyebrow, she couldn''t help but call Mo Shen.


    "Call me on my own initiative? What''s up? " The tone of night is not deep with a little bit of ridicule.


    Han Muzi said: "you have solved the problem? That''s your solution? "


    Night Mo Shen is there Leng a moment, then squint up the eyes dangerous tunnel: "what meaning?"


    "She brought a bunch of people to ourpany. At night, you should solve the problem or irritate others?"


    Night is not deep: "......"


    After a moment, he sneered: "Oh, it''s not a dead heart. Now that''s the case, you wait for me. "


    "Wait for you?"


    "Wait for me toe."


    Bar!


    After night Mo Shen finished, he hung up the phone directly, as if she would refuse him.


    Hearing that he said toe, hanmuzi also did not know why he felt a lot of peace of mind, she did not want to ask for help at night. But I just think Lin Qingqing really came to her because of the night. But she didn''t take the initiative to go, so she didn''t want to carry the pot.


    Best, let night not deep to solve it.


    What they want to do is don''t involve her.


    After receiving the mobile phone, Han Muzi went to rest, and just walked to the door, he heard a sound of porcin falling on the ground, and then a exmation and swearing followed.


    "Are you blind? You mean to pour all the coffee on me? "


    Crackle!


    Han Muzi walked to the door and saw that Xiao Yan was thrown by one of the women.


    She was too quick to predict. After being pped by her, she stood there stupidly.


    Han Muzi changed his face and strode forward.


    "What are you doing?"


    And Xiaoyan also reacted at this time, probably was hit by a p so angry, or maybe the other party is Lin Qingqing called to find trouble, so she is not polite at all.


    He poured the remaining cup of coffee directly at the woman.


    "Ah!!!"


    The woman was thrown out and screamed, "are you crazy? I dare to pour coffee on me! "


    Xiaoyan, with a grim face, stood in the spot and sneered: "didn''t you say I deliberately poured coffee on you? Then I don''t do anything to sit down on this crime and get your face off? " After that, she threw the cup directly at the other''s feet. "I thought your aunt was a good bully? Dare to do it to me? "


    Finish, the young face will roll up the sleeve directly, want to fight in the past.


    They came to find trouble, but did not expect that Xiaoyan dared to return, for a moment, did not respond.


    Although Han Muzi was stunned, he soon epted the practice of Xiaoyan.


    "You are too much!" The girl who was sshed with coffee cried suddenly, and Lin Qingqing was also surprised to face iron green, and pointed angrily and said, "what do you mean by hanmuzi? Is that how you treat guests? I''m kind to introduce you to clients, but you mess up the people I bring! "


    "Good introduction?" Before hanmuzi opened her mouth, Xiaoyan went up angrily: "you dare to say, I am kind to bring you coffee, and you are the result? I stumbled over my feet deliberately, and I was spilled with coffee. Then you took advantage of this opportunity to push my responsibility to me. But I didn''t think of it? I''m not a bully. "


    Lin Qingqing didn''t expect her to be so fierce and angry: "well, you pour coffee on others and don''t apologize. I''ll send this news online now. Yourpany has a bad attitude. Don''t want to continue driving in Beicheng."


    Said, Lin Qingqing took out his cell phone.


    "You dare!" the face of Xiaoyan changed


    Lin Qingqing''s lips were tickled with a sneer. "What can I dare not?"


    "You really don''t have anything to dare to do." Standing by the side of cold eyes, Han Muzi looked at the scene, suddenly said a word, she said, turning her head to look at the small face: "are you ok? Have they touched you


    Xiaoyan was just a little stunned at first, and then she cried out in a moment.


    "Yes! They kicked me on my feet and ndered me to pour coffee on them. Even if they did, they pped me in the face. " Finish, small Yan hand over his slightly swollen cheek."Muzi, they don''te to be clients at all. Theye to look for things on purpose."


    "On purpose?" Han Muzi''s eyes were deep. Then he took out his mobile phone in front of Lin Qingqing and said with a smile: "then call the reporters and let them see the reality of the scene. I believe that the press will be very willing. "


    After that, Han Muzi thought for a while and then said, "I want to call which reporter. After all, I''ve been very popr on the Inte recently, so..."


    "Han Muzi, what do you mean?" Lin Qingqing was tortured crazy by her words and asked her angrily.


    Hearing this, Han Muzi turned her head and looked at her, "what''s wrong with Miss Lin? Don''t you want to send the news? Since you want to post news, I can''t fall behind. What''s more, the people in mypany have been wronged, and I''ll do justice for her. In Beicheng, we Han family are not afraid of any forces, including you. "


    Lin Qingqing''s face turned pale. She bit her lower lip and looked at the calm, powerful and delicate girl.


    Because of self-confidence, so calm, because calm, so calm.


    Because she was calm, she was more and more ferocious.


    Lin Qingqing, who used to be a gentle and politedy, has almost be a shrew. Lin Qingqing suddenly realizes that she hase to the wrong ce today. Even if she doesn''t let this woman go, she doesn''t have to show up on her own.


    "What do you say? We call people at the same time? " Han Muzi shook her mobile phone: "do you want it?"


    Lin Qingqing looked at her with pale lips.


    "You threaten me. Do you think our Lin family is afraid of you Han family?"


    Now that the name of the Han family has been carried out, Han Muzi doesn''t mind carrying it a little longer. She charmingly hooks her lip corner: "you can try it."


    "You Lin Qingqing is suddenly a bit of a counsellor. Although their family is a little powerful in Beicheng, they have no chance of winning against the Han family. In addition, ye Moshen is standing in front of the woman. If the two families do it at the same time, then the Lin family I''m afraid it''s just going to die.

 Chapter 477

    At the thought of this, Lin Qingqing suddenly had some advice.


    She knew she was impulsive, but - there was no turning back.


    She has no time to retire now.


    "Good." Lin Qingqing nodded: "call, you think I''m afraid of it!"


    Han Muziughed: "Miss Lin''s courage is really appreciated."


    However, she just pressed the phone, the people next to her quickly dissuade her, "forget it, we''d better go."


    "Yes, Qingqing, why do you have amon sense with this kind of woman, rob other people''s boyfriends and have power over others? It''s really shameless!"


    "She is so shameless. It must be her best skill to rob men. We are alldies in a big family. Don''t be wise with her!"


    "What are you doing?" Lin Qingqing wanted to send entertainment news, but her mobile phone couldn''t be pressed. Several girls she brought had been stopping her.


    Lin Qingqing asked angrily.


    Han Muzi on the opposite side saw this scene and didn''t speak. Instead, Xiaoyan put down her hand and sneered: "it seems that your friends are cowards. Did you ever ask who started thispany when we came to trouble together? Now you know you''re scared? When you go out, I will find out your details one by one. "


    As soon as the group listened, their faces turned white.


    They are called by Lin Qingqing, and the Lin family is also a big family among them. This time, Lin Qingqing only said that her blind date was robbed. Moreover, the object was not deep in the night. They immediately became angry and ttered that they would apany her to seek justice.


    But who knows, this is Han family!


    Even if they offend the Lin family, they don''t want to offend the Han family.


    "Well, we didn''t mean to trip you just now. We really tripped you unintentionally. Don''t be angry with us. Let''s apologize to you."


    "What are you doing? To apologize to such people? " Lin Qingqing is so angry that she has to vomit blood. On weekdays, the appearance of ady doesn''t exist at all.


    "Qingqing, forget it. We can''t get them."


    "Yes, Qingqing, let''s go quickly. If you don''t want to Then we''ll go back first. "


    "My mother asked me to have dinner tonight."


    "My father is going to take me to a party, so I''ll go first."


    So soon, Lin Qingqing brought a group of people, everyone has their own reasons, and finally left Lin Qingqing alone.


    Lin Qingqing''s face was blue and white, and then a little red because of shame and anger. The speed of conversion was so fast that people could see it.


    Xiao Yan had a lot of pain on her face, but now she saw Lin Qingqing. Suddenly, she felt that the person with the pain should be Lin Qingqing, so sheughed happily.


    "I''mughing to death. I''m looking for these unreliable ones. You dare toe to ourpany to make trouble. Although you are a customer of ourpany, I suggest you terminate the contract? Otherwise It''s a shame to be always like this. "


    Lin Qingqing: How dare you


    "I say you don''t understand people?" Now that she has torn her face, she can just say what she wants to say, "I''ve already said that. How dare you ask me? You don''t have a brain, or do you just say that? Don''t you see it all? What are you asking? "


    Han Muzi couldn''t helpughing at the side, and the little Yan seemed to be holding back fiercely. She wanted to vent all the grievances she had just suffered.


    When Xiaoyan was venting her anger, few people could bear it, so she simply stepped back to the side and watched the drama.


    Lin Qingqing was said to be unable to answer back, and it was the first time that she was humiliated by others, and Han Muzi stood aside so quietly that she was so angry that she walked directly to Han Muzi.


    "It''s because of you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be so disgraced today, and ye Moshen wouldn''t be robbed by you! Han Muzi


    She suddenly came to herself, and she didn''t know what she was holding. She even wanted to pour it on Korean Muzi.


    Xiao Yan''s face suddenly changed: "Muzi, be careful, stay away!"


    Seeing what liquid flew towards her, Han Muzi had no time to hide. She could only turn around subconsciously because of the speed too fast.


    But the next second, a tall figure rushed to block in front of her.


    "Ah


    A scream came from Lin Qingqing himself.


    "The night is not deep!"


    What''s the night like? Han Muzi suddenly raised his head, only to find that the person who blocked all this for her was actually the night. At this time, his face seemed to be a little painful and full of sweat?


    Just What is the liquid that Lin Qingqing holds in his hand and throws at himself?


    See night Mo Shen this pair of painful appearance, a terrible idea shed in her heart, she red at Lin Qingqing: "what did you pour?"


    Her eyes frightening, as if to eat her in general, Lin Qingqing is probably scared silly, can only Na Na to answer."Yes, it''s sulfuric acid..."


    Han Muzi almost fainted when he heard it.


    But next second, she quickly calmed herself down, quickly around the back of the night, and saw that his suit coat had been burned, and flesh and skin could be seen.


    Han Muzi''s face changed suddenly, and he said directly if he didn''t want to. "Take off the suit quickly."


    Night Mo Shen also thought of what, quickly took off the suit jacket, and then was hanmuzi pulled into the restroom bathroom.


    After entering, hanmuzi took the shower spray head back, opened the water to the back of night Mo Shen, and quickly picked up the white shirt on the night Mo Shen and threw it on the ground. When he saw the burned flesh, hanmuzi felt something choking in his throat and was very miserable.


    She was forced to endure the difort and kept flushing cold water for the night.


    Night Mo deep forehead exudes cold sweat, huge pain from the back to attack, that kind of pain how to describe? Almost bone, he also probably knew what Lin Qingqing was throwing.


    Fortunately


    Fortunately, he came.


    Xiaoyan was frightened by this amazing scene for half a day and did not respond. When she slowed down, she rushed to the bathroom and pped the door: "Muzi, how about it? What do you need me to do? "


    In the inside of the water, Han Muzi heard the voice of Xiaoyan, and said, "call and call the ambnce!"


    "OK!" Xiaoyan quickly took out the mobile phone to rescue the car.


    And the side of the green green stand in the ce, full of unbelievable.


    How can it be?


    She is clear The one who wants to ssh is Han Muzi.


    But why, night is not deep unexpectedly to run out to block this for her?


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingqing was scared to step back a few steps, his face was white.


    After that, she spilled sulfuric acid on the night mo. after that Will you not let her go?

 Chapter 478

    Xiaoyan called an ambnce after the phone, a turn to see Lin Qingqing still standing there, she suddenly thought of what, hurriedly called the police call, said that there was someone intentionally take sulfuric acid injured people.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaoyan stared at Lin Qingqing with hatred and said, "you vicious woman, speak and do it. You have sulfuric acid, your heart and blood are ck?"


    Lin Qingqing has been trapped in his own hurt night deep fantasy, so for a long time did not respond to.


    "I''ve called the police. You''ll tell them when the policee!"


    "rm..." Lin Qingqing slowly returned to God. "No, we can''t call the police I can''t go to the police station, I can''t! " She is Miss Lin family Qianjin. She has a good reputation. If she enters the police station, she will not be destroyed?


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingqing suddenly got up and stumbled out and walked out. Xiaoyan saw her running and went up and grabbed her: "where are you going? Do you think you can run away? "


    "Let me go!" Lin Qingqing was anxious to get rid of her. At this time, she thought that she could not be caught by the police, she could not lose her face and Lin Qingqing, who was eager to escape, was greatly forced to escape, so she was freed at once.


    When Xiaoyan still wants to chase up, she suddenly thinks what can only be folded back: "Muzi, Lin Qingqing ran, what to do? Do you want someone to get her back? "


    Han Muzi in the bathroom, Wen Yan, frowned up the show eyebrows, and asked people to chase her back at this time? The most important thing is to deal with the deep wounds of the night.


    Thinking about this, hanmuzi said coldly: "don''t worry about her. Youe in and help me."


    "Oh, OK." Xiaoyan reached for the door to push, but she didn''t push it. "How can''t she push it? You open the door. "


    Hanmuzi has been concentrating on the back of night Mo Shen rushed to the water, smell words in the heart is still strange, she just came in when did not lock the door? How can''t it be pushed?


    Thinking of this, hanmuzi looked up and looked at it. When he wanted to go to see the door lock, he found that he reached out to the door at night.


    "You..."


    "Don''t drive." The voice of the night is in the agony of repression.


    Han Muzi frowned and said, "why? I need a little more help. "


    Although he was already suffering so hard, he still didn''t hum out at night, and the dark eyes were still staring at her with focus: "you think I will let other women see me like this except you?"


    Hanmuzi: "......"


    The heart beat, Han Muzi almost wanted to p him up in the p. "When are you still thinking about this, is your life important or face important."


    She was too angry to have a little red eyes.


    Looking at her appearance, night not deeply resist the pain of those bone phagocytosis in the back, eyes focused on her, thin lips slightly open.


    "You matter."


    Han Muzi jumped in his heart, "you..."


    This person, at this time actually still has the thought to say this, Han Muzi is angry by him, red at him fiercely!


    This eye saw the night deep eyes but with an unexpected petticte, his pale thin lip tick, "fortunately I came, those things if sshed on you, the consequences are not conceivable."


    Hanmuzi: "I am not sure that I can do it Can you shut up? What you should worry about now is your own injury! "


    What''s the matter with this man? Obviously, he was injured in his back. He was still talking to himself about these affectation!


    What a damn nuisance!


    Han Muzi no longer took care of him, and went around to the back and continued to wash for him. Xiaoyan was still outside and asked. She had to say, "wait outside. I wille here. When the ambncees up, we will go out again."


    "Well." Xiaoyan actually listened to hanmuzi, she told me so, so she did it, so she went downstairs and waited for an ambnce soon.


    Only the water in the bathroom was flowing, and the breath of the two people was covered by the sound of water. Hanmuzi stood behind the dark night to wash water for him. She had no way. She could only do this before the ambnce came.


    A heart, chaos can not be like, now hanmuzi only hope, ambnce quickly.


    But the night is not deep, hurt so heavy, but not a word.


    She was almost unbearable in her heart.


    Finally, Han Muzi heard the siren of the ambnce. It was like the sound of heaven.


    The ambnce is here? Hanmuzi raised his head, and excited light came out of his eyes.


    "Afraid?" Never speak night deep suddenly asked.


    Han Muzi looked at his back head spoon, "what?"


    He turned around and faced her, and hanmuzi changed: "you turn back, I will continue to wash for you."


    Night Mo deep face is very ugly, lips are white, forehead is covered with cold sweat, can see how painful the injury is.


    Seeing him like this, hanmuzi would rather go to see his wound.He did not say a word, but also looked at himself motionless, "afraid I die?"


    Han Muzi''s heart leaped and went directly behind him. He continued to face the cold water on his back. He said in a cruel voice: "you don''t talk nonsense there. It''s hard for you to die because of these injuries."


    "It seems that you are not afraid." Night Mo deep low smile.


    Han Muzi frowned warily, "what do you mean?"


    "Nothing."


    Soon, the ambnce stretcher went upstairs and went directly to the door of the bathroom. After hearing the sound, Han Muzi quickly opened the door and took yemoshen out for emergency treatment.


    After emergency treatment, night Moshen went to the ambnce. After all, he was injured like this. Han Muzi couldn''t bear to leave him alone, so he went to the ambnce together.


    After getting on the ambnce, night Mo Shen''s hand has been holding her tightly.


    Meanwhile, when Han Muzi wants to break free, night Moshen increases her strength. She doesn''t have a chance to pull her hand back.


    Han Muzi looked at this man''s pale side face and muttered in his heart.


    All of them have been hurt like this. How can we have such great strength? Besides, the wound is so deep that he still exerts such great force. What if it bes more serious? Thinking of the way he just tried to cover himself, Han Muzi''s heart softened.


    Forget it. If he wants to hold on to it.


    She won''t lose a piece of meat anyway.


    So Han Muzi gave up the struggle and gave his little hand to him.


    Night Mo deep holding that pair of soft and boneless hands, soft and soft with cotton candy, so many years, for the first time, feel a lot of heart enriched.


    Although the back injury can be seen bone, but This woman is by her side.


    Pale thin lips slightly upturned, night Mo Shen actually feel very happy.


    "What are you happy about when you are all hurt like this?" After seeing his strange smile, the nurse couldn''t help asking.


    Han Muzi listens to the speech, hastily toward the night Mo deep look past, the result he is cold a face, what expression also does not have.

 Chapter 479

    The night is not deep cold eyes, so that the nurse can not help shaking a moment, doubt just whether they were wrong.


    But a careful look, found that night Mo Shen tightly held the hand of the woman, she immediately reacted.


    This hurt with a girlfriend, not stealing music is strange.


    So the nurse turned to deal with other things as if she knew nothing.


    Until the hospital, night deep was pushed into the emergency room, because his back wound was too serious, so it had to be dealt with in the emergency room.


    And the emergency room hanmuzi can not enter, so after the night, he had to let go of her hand.


    ck eyes stared at her, and said, "wait for me."


    Han Muzi did not promise him, he had been promoted to the emergency room.


    Bang!


    The door of the emergency room was closed.


    Han Muzi stood for a while, and slowly turned to go outside.


    At this time, thepany must be in a mess, and Lin Qingqing''s affairs will be dealt with. At night, Mo Shen has already arrived at the hospital. Let the doctor handle the wound for him first.


    It''s no use staying here.


    So Han Muzi quickly returned to thepany, the police havee, Xiaoyan ismunicating with them. Han Muzi arrived, and he also saw the scene with the police about themunication.


    "Miss Han, we know about the situation, but we still need to ask you to go to the police station to make a record with the injured. If the injured is too serious, we can also wait for the injured to wake up and talk about it. As for the murderer you said was deliberately injuring, we''ll go and track it up. "


    Han Muzi had no expression on her face. "The video is evidence, but I still apply for someone to look her up now. She has sulfuric acid in her hand, and I am afraid she will hurt people again."


    In this way, it shows that Lin Qingqing is a more dangerous existence, the police look at each other, and nod knowingly.


    "OK, we know."


    "It''s hard."


    After Han Muzi went to the police station to make a record, when he came out, he saw Han Qing and Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan stood by Han Qing and said: "it''s too big, so I think I''ll tell your brother if I want to go."


    Hanmuzi: "......"


    She may be trained again for a headache.


    Indeed, Han Qing looked at her with a deep cold look: "is it because of him?"


    Han Muzi: "brother."


    "Don''t go back to him. You said you would handle it yourself. Now you are looking for the peach blossom debt he provoked, and you are almost sshed with sulfuric acid."


    "It''s not me who was spilled sulfuric acid, it''s himself, he''s in the hospital now."


    "That''s what he deserves." Han Qing said politely: "he naturally pays off the debts he has caused, but what about you? You don''t know anything. Muzi, don''t go back to him. "


    Han Muzi thought, blinked and said, "brother, he is in the hospital now, and he is seriously injured."


    "That''s his business." Han Qing said with a sharp voice, suddenly a sp her hand: "follow me home."


    "Brother!" Han Muzi changed his face: "I can''t go back with you now."


    Han Qing pulls her out, and he turns back at this, and looks with the power: "what? Do you want to see him in the hospital? "


    "Yes!"


    "You!" Han Qing squinted dangerously, "do you know what you are doing now? That man... "


    "I don''t care what you think now, but he is because I am injured. I can''t just leave him in the hospital and be a person It can''t be so unjust. " After that, hanmuzi shook Han Qing''s hand hard. "Brother, I know you care about me, but I am not a child anymore. Even if you want to make up for my childhood debt, you have done enough in these years. What you want to think about now is your own business, and mine, I can handle it myself. "


    "Almost sshed with sulfuric acid, which is what you call treatable?" Han Qing, though she has thrown away her hand, is still like a big mountain in front of her, motionless.


    Xiaoyan is watching the sudden tension atmosphere, and the whole people are anxious,


    what to do?


    She just thought Han Qing would be better toe out to solve it. But she didn''t expect the rtionship between her brothers and sisters to deteriorate!


    "You, you don''t have to quarrel. Calm down a little." Xiaoyan can only say a word weakly.


    However, the two of them didn''t hear a word at all.


    "I have my way of treatment, and I don''t spill it now. Even if I''m really spilt with sulfuric acid, it''s my own way of treatment!" Han Muzi was so stubborn with his brother for the first time.


    Han Qing did not speak, ck eyes looked at her for a long time, and finally left a sentence to you, and then went forward.


    "Mr Han!" Xiaoyan called, want to follow up, but not worry about hanmuzi, so can only look at both ends.However, Han Muzi''s expression on her face is still very calm. She looks at the tangled Xiaoyan and makes a decision for her.


    "I''m going to see him in the hospital. You can go back with my brother first."


    "But Muzi, can you do it alone? I''m a little worried about you... " Xiao Yan bit her lower lip and hesitated.


    Han Muzi smile: "nothing can''t do, the injured person is not me, go quickly."


    Finally, Xiaoyan bit her lower lip, and then let Han Muzi take care of herself, and then she chased Han Qing away.


    Seeing this scene, Han Muzi was relieved.


    After all, if Yan had to go to the hospital with her when she was younger, she might have to go there. And Han Qing is angry, let Xiaoyan go back with him, there may be a person to speak for her.


    Want to finish, Han Muzi then collected the mood of the body, and then got on the car.


    The hospital


    it has been several hours since Han Muzi came back to deal with the affairs. The door of the emergency room has also been opened. Han Muzi went to the front desk to ask which ward he was sent to.


    After the nurse told her the room number, Han Muzi asked the room number to find him.


    In the cold ward, there is only one person at night.


    When he came to the door, Han Muzi saw him sitting there indifferently.


    Half of his facial features were hidden in the light, which seemed to be gloomy?


    Han Muzi pursed her lips and walked in with a slight cough.


    Hear the voice, night Mo deep eyshes slightly quiver, and then look up to her, finally the line of sight is fixed on her thin body.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to leave?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    This man is really stingy. He still remembers this at this time.


    She can only go forward and exin: "thepany is too chaotic, and Lin Qingqing hurt people, I have to go to the police station to make a record, so..."


    "These are more important than me?"


    Like a gamble, night Mo Shen suddenly asked.


    Han Muzi Leng in situ.

 Chapter 480

    For a long time, hanmuzi whispered, "you are injured. I am not a doctor. I don''t have any use staying here."


    "Who said no?" Night not deep look, eyes straight to her, thin lips slightly open: e."


    Although his face is still ugly, it seems obviously better than before. Hanmuzi does not go on, but stands in the spot and whispers, "if you can say anything, I can hear it."


    "Is it?" "I can''t do it," he said with a deep sneer? Come on. "


    Hanmuzi: "I am not sure that I can do it You don''t want to be in a position! "


    "OK, then I''ll go." After that, Mo Shen really nned to get up ande to her.


    He moved a moment, Han Muzi''s face changed rapidly. He walked towards him before he could think much, and then he pressed him back to bed. "You don''t want toe around, and the doctor will deal with the wound for you, right? How can you... "


    The words behind him were drowned by his arms. Hanmuzi was held in his arms, and his expression was a little dull. The heart beat seemed to be still for a while, and the breath was all the breath of this man.


    Although This is the hospital.


    Han Muzishes trembled, and the voice was a little uncertain: "you, what are you doing?"


    Night Mo Shen breathed greedily in her neck, and the voice was dull: "make sure you are safe or not."


    Hanmuzi: "......"


    "I''m fine. You let me go." "Han Muzi said, trying to push him away.


    "Well..." Night deep pain to snort a, sessful let hanmuzi all stop the action. She was the one who saw his wounds with her own eyes, and how could she not know the terrible ces of the wounds after watching them for so long?


    So he cried pain at the moment, which must be real pain, after all, she couldn''t stand it.


    "You are fine, but I''m not good." The voice of night Mo Shen with so little grievance, the hot gas that exhaled all spray in hanmuzi''s neck, he was particrly sad: "even if it is a hug, you also want to push me away?"


    Han Muzi blinks, how does this person take advantage of her by injury?


    She took a deep breath and calmed herself.


    "How long do you want to hold?"


    "Soon, it will be fine."


    Yes!


    Then I''ll trust you once! Hold for a while, who makes him a patient? Who let him get hurt for himself?


    She can''t push him away with all her strength, can she?


    Anyway, she won''t lose a little meat after being held for a while. And she didn''t hold her before night, so she was regarded as The hug was ready.


    But she underestimated the shameless degree of night, thought he would hold her quietly, but did not expect this guy to be quiet for a while, the hand around her waist began to be dishonest.


    At first, his hand just moved slightly, with no other action.


    But it is probably realized that hanmuzi did not resist, so he was afraid of it. His hand began to move up slowly, and touched her back gently, until hanmuzi felt that he frowned and looked up to see what the hell he was doing at night.


    As soon as I raised my head, a shadow was pressed down.


    Then, the lips were soft.


    A warm touch of heat covered her lips.


    Han Muzi stared at his eyes, and felt that he was touched by electricity. He was numb.


    She looked at the night at hand.


    Because of the pain, he didn''t open his eyes, and the shadow that eyshes cast around his eyes felt fragile.


    "Well." Han Muzi only returned to God for a few seconds, and reached out to push him with reflection, and pushed it, without reaction. Push again, night deep on the spot cry pain, broken voice overflows between lips.


    Han Muzi saw the cold sweat in his forehead, and his heart was soft again. He pushed his hand down.


    But he was not pushed, but he was only asked.


    Han Muzi never thought that after five years, she would be like this Let him hold in his arms and kiss gently.


    The kiss of night is not heavy, very light.


    Like snowkes falling on the ground in winter, there is no desire or impurity.


    Time passed by a minute and a second. Hanmuzi didn''t know how long it took. Atst, Mo Shen released her at night. The hot thin lip fell on her forehead, and then lowered her voice. "You would like to let me hold and kiss so quietly. I am worth even dying this time."


    Hanmuzi: "......"


    This man!


    She bit her back teeth secretly, and she didn''t pick up anything.


    After a moment, hanmuzi raised his head and stared at the night with a deep eye: "are you hungry or not? Do you want something I''m going to give you to eat? "


    The two people are very close, because just kissed, so there is still a hint of intimacy in the air.


    "You''re willing to prepare for me?" Don''t answer at night, ask back.Han Muzi was speechless, and then looked at the man who had taken advantage of him and sold well: "you are for my injury, will I not want to?"


    Listen to words, night Mo dark dark eyes some gloomy, "originally you are for me to hurt you, so just want to prepare for me to eat."


    But soon, his dark eyes were reced by other emotions, and his eyes were burning at her: "in that case, you can stay and take care of me during this period."


    Han Muzi, who was still standing upright just now, is really reeling because of his words, and almost falls forward. Fortunately, she is stable by herself.


    She looked at the man in front of her, and there was a bad smile between her thin lips. Obviously, she was killed by this injury.


    But what can she do? You can''t really leave him here.


    Han Muzi bit his teeth and said, "you can take care of you, but you can''t be like that again."


    "Just like that? Which one? " Night Mo deep pick eyebrows, between the eyebrows also with satisfaction.


    This looks irritating. Han Muzi no longer pays attention to him and says in a cold voice, "I''ll go back first ande back to see youter. Are you all right by yourself?"


    "How long?"


    "Who knows?"


    "Not too long. What if my wound hurts so much that I faint?"


    Han Muzi: "I''ll be here in an hour."


    Night Mo Shen finally satisfied to hook up the lips: "good."


    When Han Muzi left, he also looked at Ye Mo deeply with some worry. Although his expression was very pleasant and how disgusting, his pale lips and cold sweat on his forehead still showed that he was not in good condition.


    So she''d better go ande back.


    After the night of mu, the shadow of Mo Shen disappeared slowly in the ward, and then his face disappeared.


    The pain on his back made him not know which position to keep. It was impossible to lie down, nor could he lie down.


    It''s just Thinking of the sweet and greasy taste of the corner of his lips just now, he felt that it was a good thing to hurt himself.


    A momentter, he closed his eyes andughed at himself helplessly.


    "The night is deep. Please be a man."

 Chapter 481

    Han Muzi returned to Han''s home, he went directly to the kitchen, and then made porridge himself.


    She thought, night not deep hurt into this way, estimated to eat very light things.


    And she still thought, the back is not hurt deeply in the night, so how should he sleep at night? Lying down is impossible, after all, the wound will be like that, pressing the wound will only make the wound worse.


    Is that going to lie down?


    At the thought of the tall figure, she might shrink in the small bed in the ward, andy down bitterly. Hanmuzi had already appeared a very bright scene in her mind, and then she couldn''t helpughing.


    After a fewughs, hanmuzi thinks he is very miserable now. If it wasn''t for him to stop it, his back would not have hurt like that. The person lying there, it would be him or not.


    And if he didn''t block himself, then his face and body would have


    Careful extremely afraid, Han Muzi dare not think about it, can only quickly boil porridge, then took a heat preservation bucket to put porridge in, think of and do some light dishes.


    Her craft is still good, she has been cooking, but in these years less, because Xiaoyan''s cooking skills are much better than her, Xiaomi beans also like to eat what she does, so they basically cook in a life.


    But although the craft is strange, but still in.


    Hanmuzi quickly got things ready, and then he was ready to go out with the holding bucket.


    Just out of the kitchen, I met Han Qing, who was cold and cold.


    Facing Han Qing''s harsh eyes, hanmuzi moved the holding bucket in his hand to the other side, trying to avoid the sight of Han Qing.


    But what''s the use? How could Han Qing not know what she wanted to do?


    She has no special use in blocking and covering it again.


    Thinking about this, hanmuzi had to stand and then look at Han Qing.


    "Brother."


    Anyway, hello or a call.


    Han Qing sipped his thin lip, and his eyes were cold. "You know to call my brother?"


    Han Muzi: "why can''t you call?"


    "Who hurt you like that five years ago? You forgot? " Han Qing stared at her with a sharp eye: "five years, five years have passed, and you forget all of these? Now I want to send it to him? Muzi, where is your pride? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you think I should do? That person has blocked everything for me. Now he is lying in the hospital wounded. If not him, the person who is lying there is me now. Maybe the one who gives me the meal will be you. Even if so, would you stop me? "


    Han Qing: "well, you know that if it wasn''t for him, you would not be bothered. You woulde closer to him. Later, there will be some troubles. He can block you once. Can you stop it twice or three times? Even for you for a lifetime? "


    Hearing this description of his life, Han Muzi''s face changed slightly.


    "I don''t think about this now, I don''t have any other ideas about him. Even if I am not blocking him today, but just a stranger, I will go to the hospital to take care of it. It is benevolent and has no personal feelings."


    Han Qing stared at her: "are you sure there is no personal rtionship? Then you can assure my brother that you won''te with him again? "


    "Yes, I promise." Han Muzi nodded, "I never thought I would be with him again, so I don''t have to worry about it. And what I want to tell you is that whether I''m with him or not, it''s my own business, and I have the ability to handle it. "


    Han Qing came over and sped her shoulder.


    "I don''t want to care about you. You are the gold of Han family now. I don''t want you to repeat the same mistakes as before. Do you understand?"


    "I understand, of course, but I am not a child. Can you understand my mind? I want to decide my own life, not Being led by others, someone else prepared for me, that life is not what I want. "


    Han Qingding fixed to look at her, suddenly nothing said, then release her shoulder and turn away.


    She did not know whether Han Qing understood her or did not understand, but at this time she did not want to think so much, she quickly left with the heat preservation bucket.


    Han Qing walked to the corner, then looked back at the smear shadow head also did not return, the look in his eyes went down.


    Xiaoyan stood behind him and said weakly, "Han, Mr. Han, don''t be angry. Muzi is a soft hearted person. No matter who saved her, she will take care of each other. So she goes to the hospital not because of who the person is, and what the most important thing is what the person did."


    Before her kiss to Han Qing happened, Xiaoyan has been avoiding Han Qing for a long time. When she called him, she was brave enough to call him and faltered when she spoke. But in front of him, the number of times, Xiaoyan found that she is not so nervous now.


    Kiss, what is big No.


    You have not been in love with an old man. What happened to a little girl of mine.Hum, you can''t kiss it, can''t you? If you are really in love with her


    Then Is she cheap?


    Think of here, Xiaoyan will be more reasonable, straight gas strong.


    Male god is not young, time does not wait for someone, so she should cherish it in the future, otherwise wait a few years, the male god will be older!


    Is thinking, Han Qing Dynasty small Yan looked over. Xiao Yan shivered for a moment, and felt that the things in my mind just now had disappeared.


    She bit her lower lip: "that I''m telling the truth. I''ve known Mu Zi for a long time, so... "


    When she bit her lower lip, Han Qing thought of what happened that day.


    In front of him, the little girl suddenly came to kiss him. No one had ever done such an amazing thing to him, so it affected him for a long time. Even in the evening, it would appear in his dream.


    Xiao Yan was trembling with his eyes and subconsciously stepped back.


    "That If you think I''m not right, then I, then I will Go first. "


    With that, she was ready to turn around.


    Han Qing suddenly stopped him: "you."


    Xiao Yan''s steps, turned back and pointed to himself: "me?"


    "Well." Han Qing''s eyes fell steadily on her face and finally moved to her lips.


    This line of sight is bright and dazzling, Xiao Yan felt it all at once, and then she felt her face burning in an instant. She was too shy to see people all at once, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Qing did not speak, silent to go forward two steps, the body that kind of calm breath forced over.


    Xiao Yan''s face suddenly rose red and strode back.


    "You, what are you going to do? Don''te here


    With that, she turned and ran!!

 Chapter 482

    Han Qing frowned, looking at the tiny figure in his eyes soon disappeared, he did not have time to respond.


    Xiao Yan ran upstairs and hid in her room, her heart pounding.


    What''s going on? Han Qing actually came to her, and if she didn''t see her wrong, he should be staring at her lips.


    Is Do you want to find her to ount for her sudden kiss?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan quickly put out his hand to cover his chest, "what jump? Is it just that bad? "


    After thinking about it, she regretted that when Han Qinggang approached her, why did she run? She should have taken the opportunity to tease him again?


    For example, sneak in and kiss him again?


    Good idea!


    But She wasted such a great opportunity.


    Sobbing Xiao Yan covers her cheek and tears.


    *


    the hospital


    when Han Muzi arrived at the hospital with the heat preservation barrel, it was more than an hourter.


    When she came into the ward, a light of joy shed in her dark eyes, but it was soon reced by ink. He sat there with a gloomy face and did not say hello to her.


    Han Muzi is also toozy to pay attention to him, directly put the heat preservation barrel on the table, and then open the cover.


    As soon as the lid was opened, the aroma of the food inside floated out, and soon it filled the whole ward.


    Ye Moshen has been waiting here for a long time. In addition, when he received her phone call, he even didn''t eat any food and rushed over. Now his stomach is empty, so when he smells the food aroma, his stomach seems to be restless and restless.


    He frowned, the woman


    Thinking of this, his throat moved, but in the end did not say a word.


    Han Muzi put the porridge in the bowl, and took the food to him because of his injury and inconvenience.


    "Eat it."


    Night Mo Shen did not answer, staring at her displeasantly.


    Han Muzi picked her eyebrows: "what? Not hungry? "


    "You said let me wait for you for an hour."


    "Yes." Han Muzi nodded: "what''s the problem?"


    The night Mo deep does not speak, the eye stares at her tightly, after a moment his toneins ground to open a way.


    "You are thirty minuteste."


    Han Muzi said So what? You don''t eat because I''mte? " With that, Han Muzi also shook the bowl in his hand.


    Night Mo Shen: "coax me."


    Han Muzi:


    Ye Moshen: "I am a patient."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Muzi resisted the impulse to blow up his dog''s head, and drew a sneer at his red lips: "are you serious?"


    "Well." Night Mo deep nod, and then sit forward, breathing with her blend together: "do not coax, I will not eat. If I don''t eat, the wound will be very difficult to heal, which can hurt you. The doctor said it would leave scars in the future. "


    Han Muzi nced at him. Is this man deliberately taking advantage of his own wound?


    Obviously, yes.


    "And I have to have a repair operation. Do you have the heart to let me not eat?"


    Hearing this, Han Mu sneered, then put the bowl in his hand on the table beside him, and made a crisp voice.


    "If you like to eat or not, it''s not me who starved to death."


    After that, she got up and went to the heat preservation bucket directly and put the things on the lid. Then she made a move. The rest of her eyes looked at the night. The bastard actually went back to bed, and his back was still injured!


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi''s face suddenly changed, turned and rushed back.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know you have a back injury? Are you still lying? "


    Night Mo deep lying there, a face can not love.


    "No one cares about me anyway. It''s better to die."


    What''s the matter with this childish tone? Han Muzi was stunned, and finally realized one thing, that is, the temperament of Yemo Shen has really changed. He is now a shameless model to treat himself.


    He was totally unaware of his identity as the president of Yeshi and did not care about his image.


    How could Is there such a person?


    Although Han Muzi is very angry, she can''t help thinking of those shocking injuries in her impression.


    Night deep, he is really hurt very seriously, was injured by sulfuric acid, his back skin is not to think about well, will certainly leave scar. Moreover, for ordinary people, he would have fallen down if he was injured like this, but he still used these wounds topare himself with himself and wanted to let himself stay with him.


    Forget it. Let''s wait for him to recover.


    Finally, Han Muzi closed his eyes and tried to suppress the other emotions in his heart. Finally, he opened his eyes and lifted the bowl on the table. "I beg you, the night is not deep. You get up and eat something. Your body is the most important thing. If you die, you will have nothing."She began to recite him like an old woman.


    Night Mo deep face slightly changed, eyes to her.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    She nodded naturally, "isn''t it?"


    Night Mo deep micro hook lips pale corner: "don''t calcte, I still don''t want to eat."


    Han Muzi is really no temper, "then what do you want?"


    The night Mo deep raises the hand, points to own lip Cape, that meaning is very obvious. Han Muzi looked at her pupils and shrunk.


    This shameless bastard.


    "No way. I can coax you to eat, but there is nothing else. The night is deep. If you don''t want to eat, I''ll pour out all the porridge I cooked by myself. Then I''ll call Xiao Su and ask him to take care of you. As for your injury, I will bear all the medical expenses. " Finish saying, Han Muzi then take out the mobile phone, want to call Xiao Su appearance.


    Results the next second, night Mo Shen suddenly sat up from the bed, the action was so fast that Han Muzi was scared.


    Before she reacts, the wrist that holds mobile phone is fastened by night Mo Shen.


    "You said you made all those things yourself?" The rest of the night Mo Shen doesn''t care, what he cares about is this.


    Han Muzi saw that he sat up abruptly. This violent action would certainly hurt the wound, so he even forgot to call, and went directly around his back to see his wound. However, Yemo Shen was still holding her wrist tightly.


    "Answer me!"


    "Yes, I made it myself, so do you eat it or not?"


    "Eat." Night Mo deep stare at her, reach out to her hands: "I was wrong just now, I eat now."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She put the bowl in front of him, "eat quickly, it will be coldter."


    "Oh." The night Mo deep incredibly still obediently nodded, and then held a bowl to eat her own hand cooked porridge, drank a mouthful, he some disgusted ground frown: "why so light?"


    "Otherwise? You hurt like this? Would you like a full dinner


    The night is not deep


    Look at her cold look in the eyes, the night deep mouth smoked: "no, this is very good."

 Chapter 483

    When Mo Shen finished eating at night, Han Muzi packed up the things, washed the heat preservation barrel, and then put it back on the desk. After that, she took out her mobile phone and had a look.


    It''s already more than eight o''clock. Looking out of the window, it''spletely dark.


    Beforeing, Xiaoyan said to Han Muzi that she would go to pick up Xiaomi Dou and let her not worry.


    And one side of the night Mo deep see her holding a mobile phone to see, then frown: "you want to go back?"


    Han Muzi listened, put away the mobile phone, then pursed her lips: "I will apany you here, don''t worry."


    Ye Mo Shen picked her eyebrows. She was surprised that she would stay on her own initiative. He thought You''re going to have to kill again.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." Han Muzi interrupted his thoughts at the right time, her eyes seemed to see through him, "isn''t that the move? I''m not tired of trying. Anyway, you hurt me for me. I know I can''t do anything about you now, so you can do it while the injury is not good. "


    With that, Han Muzi sat down on the chair beside him. Maybe it was boring, so she took out her mobile phone again and didn''t know who was texting with.


    Night Mo Shen was exposed by her on the spot, also did not annoy, also did not feel ashamed.


    How about seeing through it?


    Although he knew that he was mean, but As long as you can keep her around, what about being mean?


    As long as it turns out, it''s what he wants.


    Think of here, night Mo deep eye mood a bit deeper.


    Although Han Muzi stayed, he didn''t pay attention to him all the time. He didn''t look at him more. He didn''t ask him whether the wound hurt or not.


    Mo night, looking at her cell phone.


    Watching and watching, the night is not deep, the heart is not happy.


    Is his sense of being so low? Think of here, night Mo Shen suddenly stuffy hum.


    Han Muzi heard a stuffy hum, subconsciously raised his head, the results see night Mo deep in a cold sweat, pale look, she was scared to quickly put the mobile phone, ran over.


    "What''s wrong with you? The wound is getting worse? I''ll call the doctor at once


    Finish saying, Han Muzi wants to turn around to call a doctor, but be night Mo deep call: "do not."


    Han Muzi looked back: "are you in pain? Why don''t you call a doctor? I don''t know what the wound will be like. I''ll ask the doctor to take care of it. "


    She didn''t give him a chance to say no. she quickly left the ward and called the doctor.


    His wound was very serious. As soon as the doctor heard that he might have other symptoms, he immediately followed him and gave him a deep examination. Then he frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t all the wounds have been treated before? How could it suddenly get worse? What have you done? "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi''s face changed and thought of what he had done before. Sure enough, those actions made his wound worse, but the bastard''s face was calm, as if he didn''t pay attention to his injury at all.


    Seeing that they did not speak, the doctor''s eyes moved for a moment, and then said, "I''ll deal with it again. However, at night, I''ll sleep on my stomach, and I can''t touch the wound any more. Besides, I don''t want to do any tearing behavior to prevent the wound from deteriorating. This wound is too serious. We should take good care of it for a period of time. If this happens too many times, leading to the wound worsening, then don''t me me for saying the ugly words before


    The doctor has said so clearly, how can Han Muzi not understand what the situation is. She nodded: "good doctor, I''ve made a note of it. I''ll let him pay attention to itter."


    Later, the doctor took care of the wound for her. During the period, the doctor saw that night Mo Shen''s eyes had been falling on Han Muzi''s body, and did not move at all. Therefore, he mistook them as a young couple. Before leaving, he also lost a sentence: "take good care of your husband. This injury can be very small. If you leave the root of the disease, it will be very troublesome in the future."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Her lips moved, just want to deny their rtionship with the night, but the words to the lips, but it is not a word out.


    What can she deny? Legally, she and ye Moshen are still husband and wife.


    What''s more, yemoshen''s mood is unstable. If she says it, she doesn''t know what he will do. This person really doesn''t take his body seriously.


    He can ignore it, but she can''t.


    After waiting for the doctor to leave, the night Mo deep is satisfied to hook the lip Cape to look at her: "how can you not deny?"


    Han Muzi turned his head and gave him a look: "is it useful to deny it? Do you think he will believe it? "


    Although she was annoyed, the mood in her eyes became more pleasant when she saw her like this. The deeper the arc of his thin lips, he said in a low voice: "you heard that just now. Take good care of your husband and leave the root of the disease, you will be very troublesome in the future."


    "Ha ha." Han Muzi sneered twice, then turned to the bathroom.


    She washed her face with cold water in the bathroom. The cold water hit her face, which made her awake. She looked at the quiet night outside the window, and her heart slowly calmed down.As it was, she had no spare thought to think of anything else.


    This period of time let him, let him take care of the injury, when he wants to rely on the injury to take advantage of her can not.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi took out a paper towel to dry the water on his face, and then went out.


    "Are you sleepy? Shall I help you rest? "


    Ye Mo deeply shakes his head, sits there and looks at him,


    because he has a back injury, so he has no chance to sit against him, so he can only sit up, but it seems that he is very tired and injured in his back It''s miserable, too.


    Han Muzi thought for a while and found a higher chair, and then found two pillows on it.


    "You don''t want to sleep, but it''s hard for you to sit like that. I''ve got this for you. If you''re tired, you can lean forward."


    She said, pointing to the two pillows.


    The night Mo deep look at these two pillows, facial expression is a little ugly.


    How could he lie down like this in front of Han Muzi, so ugly?


    He did not move, Han Muzi did not move. The air seemed to be a little strange. After a moment, Han Muzi looked at him and said, "don''t you lie down? Isn''t it tiring to sit all the time? "


    Night Mo deep looking at her, suddenly thought of what hook lips: "you so hope I rest?"


    Han Muzi nodded: "it is, how good is your injury if you don''t rest? If you care to let me see, I can turn around. "


    With that, Han Muzi also saw a small bed beside her, and then she was going to have a rest there for a night, but just turned around and her wrist was pulled by yemoshen. She turned around and saw that yemoshen had taken away all the pillows on the chair, and then said, "sit down."


    Han Muzi: what do you want to do


    "Just sit down."


    So she sat up with a puzzled look on her face. As soon as she sat down, night Moshen put a pillow into her back, and then put a pillow on her leg, and then he fell down.

 Chapter 484

    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Give him the pillow, he does not sleep, but let himself sit here as a human cushion.


    Shit, it''s beautiful.


    Han Muzi was tucking away in his heart, but he didn''t makeints about her movements. Anyway, there were soft pillows on her legs and her back. She sat down like this, and let him lean on it.


    In fact, it''s hard to lean against him like this, but it''s much better than sitting upright all the time. Besides, the breath of this woman''s body is all between breath and breath.


    Satisfied.


    The ward was quiet for a moment. Han Muzi looked down at the figure of the young man in front of him. He was lying on his back so that she could see his back.


    Thinking of the wound seen in the afternoon, Han Muzi couldn''t bear to close her eyes.


    Don''t think about it any more and go to bed.


    He put her head back to sleep, so she was ready to sleep.


    Most of the day things are too terrible, so Han Muzi into the sleep state not long, the dream is full of night, Mo deep to block their side of sulfuric acid.


    Moreover, in the dream, night Mo Shen was much more hurt than the reality. Han Muzi was really scared. She was so nervous that she broke into a cold sweat and suddenly opened her eyes.


    There was some shortness of breath. Han Muzi found her back was wet, but the ward was very quiet. Han Muzi looked down and found that she was sleeping heavily on the pillow on her leg.


    Han Muzi didn''t dare to disturb him. He looked at his wrist watch slightly and found that it was more than three o''clock in the middle of the night. Is it already this point? It will be a long time before morning.


    She looked down at the night again.


    From her point of view, you can see his long eyshes reflected in the light, and then cast shadows around his eyes. Because of the injury, his face was a little pale at night, even his lips were not bloody. He slept there like an extremely vulnerable patient.


    This is the way he, seemingly extremely fragile, has been forced to use his own wounds to leave her here.


    What on earth do you want to do?


    With this method to stay her, just rely on her sleep, showing such a satisfied expression.


    I don''t know. I thought he adored himself to the utmost.


    But if he really liked her so much, why did he give her the divorce contract five years ago, and then he would not even agree with her?


    Think of here, Han Muzi tired to close his eyes, seems to fall into that painful memories.


    In her life, she really didn''t want to experience it again.


    *


    when the first ray of sunshine rose in the early morning, Moshen had already woken up, but he did not move. Last night, he kept this posture and was lying on the pillow on Han Muzi''s legs.


    When he woke up in the middle of the night, he found that she was sleeping soundly, so he got up and sat down for a while, looking at the quiet sleeping face of the woman.


    It''s strange that although in the past five years, this woman''s in face is not inferior to that of five years ago. On the contrary, she is more confident than before, so she has her own style between her eyebrows and eyes, and she is fascinated by watching.


    Later, night Mo Shen also secretly kisses her mouth.


    Only because the wound really hurt so much, he didn''t continue to die.


    When it was daybreak, he fell back into the pillow on the woman''s leg and leaned against it to feel it.


    If only she could be as quiet as when she was asleep, he wouldn''t have to have such a headache.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible.


    Is thinking, Han Muzi moved for a while, and then she slowly turned to wake up.


    "Awake?" The deep voice of the night came.


    Han Muzi bowed her head, only to find that the night Mo deep side of the face staring at her, that look gentle and lingering, almost drowned in the water, Han Muzi breathed a breath, stupidly nodded.


    But soon she reacted again and took the initiative to avoid the eyes of Mo Shen at night and said in a low voice, "get up."


    Night Mo Shen didn''t get up ording to his words. Instead, he stayed for a long time and then got up.


    "It''s ufortable to sleep like this." He couldn''t helpining.


    Hearing this, Han Muzi''s eyebrows wrinkled up, "do you feelfortable sleeping, do you think I''mfortable?"


    She also wanted to get up and go to the bathroom. When she got up, she found that she couldn''t stand up and her legs were numb.


    Han Muzi''s face changed, and her pink lips moved. Finally, she seemed to be a little funny. She simply sat there and did not move.


    "What''s the matter?" The night Mo deep frown asks a way.


    "What do you say?" "You''ve been sleeping on my legs all night, and my legs can''t move now," she replied


    Last night, Mo Shen just wanted to sleep with her, but she didn''t think of this problem at all. Looking at her sitting there, she couldn''t even stand up, and immediately frowned painfully, "I''m sorry, I should have thought of it."Looking at his apologetic look, Han Muzi felt a little impatient. He could only say, "it''s none of your business. You''re the one who hurt me. This is what I owe you."


    Hearing this, the night is not deep but not happy, frown deeper.


    "So you stay here with me all night because you think you owe me?"


    "Otherwise?" Han Muzi quickly replied, but after that she realized that something was wrong, and she suddenly raised her head.


    Sure enough, night Mo Shen''s eyes and expression became very disappointed.


    Han Muzi secretly said, "I don''t mean to me you. I mean, you are injured now. I have an obligation to take care of you."


    She stopped mentioning that he was protecting herself, so that the man would make trouble with itter.


    So shut up.


    Let him take care of the injury first.


    But the night is not deep, but a pair of dark eyes staring at her.


    "My legs all let you pillow for a night, the pillow is numb, you won''t have to be angry with me at this time?"


    Night Mo deep meal, see Han Muzi''s face actually showed helpless some aggrieved expression, suddenly realized that he had some too much, so he will be emotional pressure down: "No."


    Then he raised his hand andnded on Han Muzi''s leg to massage her.


    Han Muzi''s face changed greatly, and he quickly reached out and pressed him: "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you say?" The night Mo deep another hand holds her, then raises her hand, another hand gently presses on the leg for her.


    Her leg is numb by pillow, most of which is caused by blood blockage, so he will knead her now, and it will be better and faster.


    He didn''t have any other action. He was pressing it carefully for her. Han Muzi always felt embarrassed and wanted to avoid it. But the solemn expression on the night Mo Shen''s face made her think more.


    Suddenly, Han Muzi eximed, thinking of what.


    "Your wound Didn''t the doctor say you shouldn''t do something that would pull the wound? "

 Chapter 485

    Night Mo deep hand action, and then he raised his eyes, eyes fell on her face, thin lips slightly up.


    "No problem. I''ve been sleeping with you all night. It''s nothing to help you with this."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just She froze for a few seconds, then pulled his hand away: "it''s not about the size of the thing, it''s about your wound."


    Finish saying, she already stood up: "OK, my leg is OK, can stand up, you hurry to sit well."


    When she was ready to go to the bathroom, she walked a little bit. After all, her legs had just recovered, so she didn''t walk very smoothly. However, Han Muzi still entered the bathroom in someone''s sight.


    When she came out of the bathroom again, she found that there was an extra person in the ward. It was Xiao su.


    See him, Han Muzi Leng for a moment, and then took a paper towel to dry their hands, while walking.


    "So early?" She asked quite naturally, even Xiao Su had some reaction, can only lightly nod.


    "You go back to rest today, ande back in the evening." Night Mo deep looking at Han Muzi said.


    Hearing this, Han Muzi''s feet stopped and his eyes fell on his face: e back at night?"


    Night Mo deep purses thin lip, slightly wrung eyebrow: "you do not want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s wrong with her? But she thought she would take care of him 24 hours a day. Unexpectedly, he asked Xiao Su toe and change shifts with her.


    He has a conscience.


    "I''lle back in the evening and bring you some food. I''ll go back to have a rest today."


    She''s been sleeping in a chair all night, and now she''s got a sore back, and she''ll have to go back to thepany to take care of things.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the evening."


    When Han Muzi was about to leave, she heard the words of Yemo Shen and felt strangely ambiguous. She took a look at Xiao Su and found that he was also looking at her.


    Her face was hot, and Han Muzi left the hospital soon.


    Of course, when she left, she did not forget to take away the thermos that she had broughtst night.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Xiao Su''s face became cold.


    "Ye Shao, you are really too aggressive this time. How can you exin to Aunt song when you are injured like this?"


    "Who said he would tell her?" Night Mo Shen said pointlessly. After Han Muzi left, he subconsciously wanted to lie back, but as soon as his back was touched, he immediately sat up with pain, and his face was still expressionless, and now he became grinning.


    It''s not likest night, lying there can cry with Han Muzi.


    "If you don''t exin to Aunt song, what can I do when Aunt song asks?" Xiao Su''s face and eyes were mncholy: "yeshao, this is not an ordinary injury, and aunt song is a doctor She can tell at a nce. If aunt song knows that you are trying to save Miss Han''s injury, she must... "


    "What''s your name, Miss Han?" The night Mo deep but abruptly interrupted his words, frowning displeasantly: "call little grandma."


    Xiao Su: "it''s There are few nights. "


    "What?" Night Mo deep thin lips hook up a cold arc: "I was injured, said the words have no weight?"


    Xiao Su immediately lowered his eyes and said sadly, "that''s not true, but Yeshao was so hurt that I felt that he would still


    "It''s up to you to teach me how to do it?" Did not wait for him to sayter, the night Mo Shen coldly interrupted his words.


    "Little night, it''s been five years, you..."


    "Get out of here." Night Mo Shen suddenly got angry and said a word.


    Xiao Su:


    He had to shut up and leave the ward.


    Selfish, he does not want ye Moshen and Han Muzi to repeat the same mistakes. Five years ago, he knows better than anyone else what kind of status Han Muzi has for ye Moshen.


    However, now see night Mo deep wound into such, Xiao Su still feel very unbearable.


    Yes, he thinks Han Muzi is good.


    But ye Moshen is his boss who has been with him for so many years. He can also be regarded as a brother.


    Ye Moshen was injured like this this this time. If something happens again next time, will yeshao take his life into it?


    This is not necessarily.


    Oh.


    Xiao Su can''t help sighing in his heart, and then take out his mobile phone and resist the impulse to call aunt song.


    *


    thepany


    although Han Muzi suffered from backache, she did not go home directly, but went to thepany to check the situation.


    Thepany''s employees have heard about what happened yesterday. Although there was no scene, lengyueyue asked Xiaoyan about the situation, and lengyueyue went back to tell everyone. Everyone was worried about their prospective boss.


    So when Han Muzi arrived at thepany, a group of people gathered around.


    "Miss Muzi, I heard that someone came to ourpany to make trouble yesterday. Are you ok? Why didn''t you call on us at that time? There were so many of us that we wouldn''t let them do anything to hurt Miss Muzi. ""Yes, these people are too arrogant. That is to say, you don''t want to bully you."


    Han Muzi looks at these designers who surround in front of him, very surprised.


    Before that, they both rejected themselves, but now I care about myself in front of myself.


    Her heart suddenly some warm, smile a way: "I''m ok, the matter has been solved almost."


    "What can I do for you? I heard that the troublemaker is still our client. What''s going on? "


    "Hello Lengyueyue stood up in the middle, her hands around her chest andined: "I tell you, this is not to let you gossip, OK? Didn''t see Mu purple, her face is very bad? Go back and let Muzi spend a good time alone. "


    "Yueyue, we just care about Miss Muzi. What do you mean? Do you want to own miss Muzi


    "Damn it!" Lengyueyue looked at Zhang Yu incredulously: "are you poisonous? She''s a woman, and I''m a woman too. What do I own? "


    Han Muzi looked at the noise. After staying in the hospital all night, she only felt headache.


    "Stop fighting. I want to have a rest."


    After that, he turned to the elevator.


    The others looked at each other for a moment, then dispersed.


    Cold month stood in situ Leng Leng Leng, thought or fast step with Han Muzi''s step. Since thest time I saw her at the press conference, Leng Yueyue felt that she was a lot closer to her.


    And such an excellent person is the object of her cold moon worship.


    Can with oneself worship person many blind date, cold month month natural can''t let this kind of opportunity.


    "Muzi, wait for me." Cold month quickly catch up with Han Muzi and enter the elevator with her.


    Han Muzi stood next to her and made room for her. Leng Yueyue was satisfied with a smile: "by the way, Muzi, did you not get hurt yesterday?"

 Chapter 486

    "No Han Muzi shook his head, "it''s not me who got hurt."


    Hearing this, lengyueyue opened her eyes in disbelief: "I heard Xiaoyan say you were not hurt, but I heard that Lin Qingqing spilled sulfuric acid. This woman is so terrible that she can''t be our client in the future. "


    "Customers?" Han Muzi gently bit these two words, and then a faint smile: "no, she will not even want to be our client, it is estimated that there will be no chance for her."


    She took out sulfuric acid to hurt people this time. Although she didn''t hurt her, she was hurt to the night.


    ording to the nature of Yemo Shen, how could she not be embarrassed? Besides, even if the night is not deep enough to embarrass her, Han Muzi will not let her go.


    At the thought of that night Mo Shen''s back wound into that ghost appearance, her heart was more a nameless fire.


    "What does that mean? Have youe up with a solution? "


    "She deliberately hurt people, is to go in to be asked, without my hands, there will be someone to clean her up." Han Muzi said that, suddenly feel some faint pain in the eyebrow, she had to stretch out his hand to twist his eyebrow.


    Seeing this, the Cold Moon said softly, "didn''t you sleep wellst night? I have some cooling oil here. If you put it on your forehead, it might be better. "


    Finish saying, cold month month will open his bag, take out a bottle of cool oil from inside and pass it to Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi took a look at the bottle of cool oil and wrinkled her eyebrows subconsciously.


    She I don''t like the smell of this oil.


    So she did not reach out to pick up, just toward the moon with a smile: "thank you, but I''m ok, I''ll be fer."


    Cold moon looked at her for a while and asked, "you don''t like the taste of this, do you?"? Don''t worry. I didn''t like it at first, but it really works. I''ll help you with it. " After that, she also opened the cool cover directly, and then put a little on her hand to wipe Han Muzi on both sides of her forehead.


    Han Muzi is a little tired of such a move, because she is not so familiar with the cold moon, but she actually


    However, although Han Muzi is tired and tired, her face still does not show. She knows that lengyueyue is also kind and caring for her. If she shows a little bit of impatience at this time, it is very hurtful.


    Wait for the cold month to retreat, she also smile at her: "you try, maybeter just like."


    Han Muzi also smiles at her, "thank you."


    Cold month some embarrassed don''t open face, think of what, a face arrogant Jiao way: "I, I don''t care about you, I just I''m just afraid you don''t have a clear mind and you can''t handle things well. "


    Just at this time, the elevator door jingle open, the cold month also rushed out.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    When she came back to the office, Xiaoyan was just at her desk to deal with things. When she came back, she immediately stood up: "my God, I thought you were going to stay in the hospital for 24 hours, so you still know you''reing back."


    Hearing her teasing, Han Muzi couldn''t help but stare at her: "what? You don''t care if I stay in the hospital for 24 hours? Stillughing at me? "


    "How can you?" Xiaoyan smiles: "you used to stay in the hospital, but it''s not your own pain. Why should I love you?"


    "Oh, I don''t hurt, don''t I?" Speaking of this, Han Muzi reached out and pinched her neck and shoulder. She leaned back on the chair and slept like thatst night. She felt that her whole body was sore and her cervical spine was still notfortable.


    "Well, I''m kidding you. If I don''t love you, I won''t be in your office to deal with your work now. You can go back today, leave everything to me and have a good rest. I know you will definitelye to the hospital in the evening."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    How does it feel like she''s in a hole? Han Zizi''s hand is in her pocket.


    Xiaoyan said with a smile: "what are you doing? Am I wrong? I said that people have been hurt like this for you. When will you promise to do it again... "


    "Xiao Yan!"


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by Han Muzi.


    Xiao Yan spat out her tongue and didn''t say the next word.


    After a long time, she said again: "well, I will deal with the things here, and I will take care of Xiaomi Dou. You can go back to have a rest first. The quilts in my roomst night have been cleaned up for you. You can go directly to take a bath and go to bed." After saying that, Xiaoyan also came over and gave her a key, "this is the key that was installed before, but it has not been given to you. You can keep one and keep it. Then I will send you a wechatter to enter the door. After you read it, you can delete it."


    Han Muzi nodded, "OK, have the police been here today?"


    "No. It''s too early, but they called Mr. Hanst night. I don''t know exactly what they said, but I don''t believe that Lin wille to a bad end. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just"Well, I''ll go back and have a rest first. If you need to call me."


    "Don''t worry."


    So Han Muzi left thepany after the ount waspleted. She originally wanted to go back to the Han family, but now she already has her own house. In addition, Han Qing may still be sulking, so she went back to her new house directly.


    It was quiet in the new house because there was no servant, and she was the only one in the empty house.


    Han Muzi went upstairs to find her room, then opened the wardrobe, took a set of pajamas and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    After a hot bath, she felt the pain of her whole body subsided a lot. While she was holding a towel, she wiped her hair, but she found her mobile phone was shaking.


    After a look at the caller ID, it was Lin Xinghuo.


    What''s the girl doing calling herself?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi picked up the phone: "hello?"


    "Oh, goddess, you''ve finally answered the phone!" The voice of that forest spark is very anxious.


    Han Mu purple micro wrung a show eyebrow, wipe hair action does not stop: "how?"


    "I know what Lin Qingqing has done. Are you not hurt?" Lin Xinghuo said anxiously


    "No Mu Hanzi directly denied.


    Listen, Lin Xinghuo''s other end is a sigh of relief, but after a while she is nervous again.


    "I called my cousin and she didn''t answer it. I told you that she was not a good person, so you should pay attention to her."


    "Well, I know."


    Lin Xinghuo has been exining: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you and her to have this kind of enmity before, this matter all me me, if I didn''t introduce her to me as a client."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi thought about what happened before, and then whispered: "it''s none of your business. Even without you, as long as she has been intimate with Ye Mo Shen, one day she will still find me."


    People''s character will not change suddenly.

 Chapter 487

    She would do this, which means she is the one.


    "No, I can''t contact her now. I''m afraid she will do something bad for you. You''d better not stay alone these days."


    Lin Xinghuo said to her a wake-up, hanmuzi can not help but turn her head, looking at the empty room.


    Shouldn''t it?


    She just moved here, Lin Qingqing news should not be so clever.


    But - Lin said that she might be bad for herself.


    "This is wrong to me. I wanted to ask for leave to apany you, but Chen Fei, the bastard, actually didn''t let me ask for leave. Sorry ah Muzi, you really must be careful, I am afraid she will be bad for you."


    "Rest assured, I will."


    Lin Xinghuo told her, let her must find someone to apany her, not to act alone.


    After hanging up, hanmuzi put his mobile phone aside.


    Then she continued to wipe her hair, now it is day, there is nothing to fear, but she was just said by Lin Xinghuo that the heart hair.


    Lin Qingqing, since she can do the thing of sshing sulfuric acid, but she doesn''t have the ability to do it, is it that she will ssh it next time or do something more vicious?


    Thinking about this, Han Muzi suddenly felt ayer of cold sweat on his back.


    The Ming gun is easy to hide, and the arrow is hard to defend.


    That is Lin Qingqing, she looks like a harmless person on the surface, but who knows if the next second will directly spill sulfuric acid on your face, even in your eyes?


    If she is not arrested, she may have life worries with her and his rtives.


    Thinking about this, hanmuzi''s heart hung, blowing dry hair and lying down to sleep, a heart was also upset, and finally fell asleep in a daze. Finally, he really dreamed that Lin Qingqing suddenly appeared in her room, and then pushed open the door of her room and walked in.


    After seeing her lying in bed to rest, Lin Qingqing''s face showed a strange smile, suddenly raised the knife in his hand, directly towards the figure of hanmuzi.


    "Ah!" Han Muzi eximed, and tumbled over his body and fell directly under the bed.


    Bang, hanmuzi directly fell to sober.


    A heart is frantically running, hanmuzi looks up to find the room quiet, nothing at all.


    There is no Lin Qingqing, and there is no big knife she holds.


    Is it a dream?


    But why is that so real?


    Han Muzi reached out to wipe a cold sweat on her forehead, then slowly climbed up from the ground and went back to bed and sat, and she took up her mobile phone and looked at it for a while, it was almost six o''clock in the afternoon.


    Has she slept so long?


    Sleeppletely gone, hanmuzi had to get up and prepare to clean up and go downstairs. She had to cook for Mo Shen at night, and then take it to the hospital together.


    Han Muzi just changed his clothes and suddenly heard footstepsing from outside.


    All her actions were frozen, and the air seemed to be frozen. Hanmuzi remembered the scene in her dream, and felt that the blood of her body was frozen.


    she grabbed the mobile phone in her pocket and looked at it. She grabbed a bottle of anti wolf spray from her bag and put it in her palm.


    Originally she was not afraid, but she had nightmares after being said by Lin Xinghuo.


    She still has a palpitation to this day.


    What if?


    Footsteps are getting closer and closer, Han Muzi atmosphere dare not out, cat waist hide behind the door.


    She heard her heart beat more and more serious, hanmuzi felt for the first time, the danger was slowly approaching herself.


    Click --


    I told you that your mommy is resting, can''t youe up and look for her again


    As soon as the door opened, familiar voices came.


    Han Muzi heard the sound, just now the string that copsed can be said to be in this moment all copsed. It turns out that Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou came back, she thought


    "Gee? Anyone here? Shouldn''t you be sleeping? Is it early to leave? " The voice of Xiaoyan''s doubts came.


    Han Muzi was sitting there with soft legs, and then he came back for a while, then rose and waved to them, and smiled weakly, "I''m here."


    "Mommy!" As soon as Xiaomi Dou saw her, he ran towards her.


    Xiaoyan noticed her pale face and cold sweat on her forehead.


    "What''s wrong? This is?"


    Han Muzi stood up with a dignified face and didn''t hold Xiaomi beans in her arms. She now has the dream in her mind. She thinks it is too dangerous to let Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou live here.


    What if Lin Qingqing really finds this ce?


    Thinking of this, hanmuzi got up and pulled the millet beans to one side, and then walked towards Xiaoyan.


    "Youe out with me."Xiao Yan was so confused that she didn''t know what had happened, but she could see that Han Muzi''s face was not good-looking, so she went out with her soon.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t want to live here in recent days. Take Xiaomi Dou back to Han''s home today."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan looked at her with a puzzled face: "why suddenly let me take Xiaomi Dou home to live? And why are you so pale? What happened? "


    Han Muzi didn''t tell her the details, for fear of scaring Xiaoyan, so she could only whisper: "I don''t know the details now, but I''m worried that it''s not safe here. If anything happens, only you and Xiaomi Dou will not be able to cope with it. So you''d better go back to Han''s house and move back after this incident is over Noter. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan finally understood her concerns, "so you think about this, well, I''ll take Xiaomi Dou back to Han''s home today."


    "It''s not toote. You''ll leave now before it''s dark."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s In such a hurry? And you? "


    "I have to make something and go to the hospital."


    "Are you all right by yourself?"


    "It should be OK for the time being. You should take Xiaomi Dou out first, and tell him that there is something wrong with thepany that I have to go back to deal with, so..."


    "Mummy, you cheat Xiaomi Dou!"


    Han Muzi''s words have not finished, a voice of milk from the inside of the door came.


    Han Muzi turned her head and found that the little guy didn''t know when to open the door. She stood at the door with her hands around her chest.


    "Millet beans."


    When Xiaomi Dou heard her saying these words, she felt embarrassed when she was a mother: "I''m sorry, Xiaomi Dou, Mommy didn''t mean to cheat you."


    Then she squatted down and waved to Xiaomi Dou: e on."


    Although Xiaomi Dou is angry, she still walks towards her step by step with her short legs.


    "Bad Mommy!" He stretched out his little hand and hammered Han Muzi''s shoulder with a pose.


    "Yes, mummy is not good. Mummy has no way to protect you for the time being, so you can only go back to Han''s home with aunt Xiaoyan. Mummy has to go to the hospital to take care of the patients. ¡°

 Chapter 488

    "Mommy, are you going to the hospital to take care of the patients? Why The bean half nted his head, a dull look.


    Just now, he broke the lie, and hanmuzi would not lie in front of him, so he would not have to cheat him again.


    "Because that person saved Mommy. If it wasn''t that person, the one who was lying in the hospital now is your mommy. As a person, he saved Mommy. So Mommy wants to take care of him in the hospital. Can you understand what Mommy means? " Han Muzi patiently exined to him that the eyes of Xiaomi bean are like clean ss beads, without any impurities.


    After hearing Han Muzi said, he nodded: "Oh, then I''ll go with mommy."


    Listen to the words, Han Muzi face changes, take off the mouth and say: "No."


    "Why Mommy, if that person is the rescue person of Mommy, and Xiaomi Dou is the baby of Mommy, then the baby should go to the hospital with mommy to treat the duck!"


    Hanmuzi: "......"


    She suddenly found herself speechless by Xiaomi Dou, and could only find other reasons to keep him off.


    "No, the hospital is not a ce for anyone to go. There are many patients, there are many bacteria, you are a child, so the resistance is too low, and it will be easy to get sick if you go there. "


    Xiaomi Dou: "really?"


    "Well, I don''t believe you ask aunt Yan."


    "That''s true." Xiaoyan nodded: "the hospital is not a good ce. If you are ill, you can go, if you are not ill, you still don''t want to go. Besides, you are so small that your mother will take care of you after you go. Where else can I take care of the benefactor? If Xiaomi bean really thanks that person for your mommy, you can wait for someone to have dinner with your mom after they are discharged... "


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan suddenly settled down, she was surprised to lose her words, looked at hanmuzi embarrassed, and then quickly transferred the topic.


    "Then, it''s not early. It''s going to be dark soon. You can go home with me, Xiaomi Dou."


    Xiaomi Dou: "Oh, that Mommy I went home with aunt Xiaoyan first. "


    "Well." Han Muzi felt the head of Xiaomi bean, some reluctant to hold his small body: "sleep well at night, wait for mommy to take you to the yground after two sky."


    "Then Mommy said what to do. Last time you said Xiaomi Dou took Xiaomi beans to the yground for her birthday, it was still a good thing to realize."


    Hanmuzi: "......"


    "Well, let''s go." Xiaoyan said that she would not be able to scoop up the millet beans and hug them in her arms and go outside the door. She was afraid that he would be haunted by hanmuzi for half a day.


    She still knows Han Muzi, knows her difficulties now, so she will handle things perfectly for her.


    After waiting for someone to leave, hanmuzi quickly entered the kitchen and cooked things. The small food materials were ready, so she fired directly. After she had prepared everything, the outside day waspletely dark.


    Han Muzi with the holding the heat preservation bucket to go out, the mobile phone rang.


    It was actually a call from Mo Shen at night.


    She turns up Xiumei. What does this person want to do when he calls her?


    She picked up, "hello?"


    "You''re noting yet?"


    Han Muzi looked at the holding bucket in his hand, and he was not very angry and said, "I want to make you eat, very time is good?"


    "Oh," the original displeasure tone heard that she was preparing for him to eat, and the mood in the voice was a little bit more ted, then he whispered: "it is dark, it may not be very safe, I asked Xiao Su to pick you up, where are you?"


    Xiao Su is willing toe and pick up herself? Hanmuzi dismissed the idea of going to the parking lot.


    After all, there are no people in the parking lot at this time, and there is a bit of ck there, and there may be dangerous people lurking there.


    But she can not tell night Mo Shen where he lives. If he knows, next time she runs to him, what can he do with Xiaomi Dou?


    For a while, hanmuzi had some tangled about whether to tell him his address.


    "What is it?" When the clear male voice rings from the mobile phone again, Han Muzi has only returned to God.


    She thought about it. There was arge supermarket nearby, so she went there and waited.


    Thinking about this, hanmuzi said the name of the supermarket.


    "You''re in the supermarket?" And that night is like feeling, asked a more.


    Han Muzi cough and try to cover up: "I just want to go to the supermarket to buy something. Hees here from the hospital for the right time, and it will not be wasted."


    "Sneer." Night don''tugh deeply: "this woman When has it be so time conscious? "


    "Don''te over so much. I''ll take a taxi myself!" Han Muzi is a little angry.


    "Oh, you are annoyed to say you? So you want people to stoping? Throw me in the hospital alone? "


    Hanmuzi: "......"She really said that he is a patient now, and he is really respected for everything!


    Han Muzi silently for a while, opposite night actually took soft first: "he soon arrived, mobile phone to keep in touch."


    "I see."


    After hanging up the phone, hanmuzi took the key and went out.


    Probably because that dream, when going out, the outside quiet, even when taking the elevator did not meet a person, so hanmuzi''s heart has been hairy.


    When going to the gate of themunity, we need to pass a path, where there are street lights, but there is still a little bit of ck.


    Han Muzi walked quietly, with a pair of beautiful eyes watching the surrounding.


    Afraid of suddenly escaping from the dark.


    Brush!


    The grass moved, hanmuzi immediately scared the whole body sweat all up, and then the body as if the point fixed standing there.


    She looked at the grass that had just acted.


    After a while, a stray cat came out of it. He was carrying a kitten in his mouth. When he saw hanmuzi, he stepped back a few steps and hid back in the grass.


    Seeing this scene, Han Muzi''s heart was finally released.


    It turns out to be a cat, but Look at the cat. Is it moving its nest for its kitten?


    Han Muzi couldn''t help walking past, the closer she came, she heard the call of the little milk cat, and saw her close by the cat''s mother cat, and screamed from her throat with vignce. Wei.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m not malicious." Han Muzi stopped and suddenly thought of what, she opened the heat preservation bucket, and then took the topyer out.


    She steamed fish today, originally wanted to eat it for the night, now The cat is cheap.


    "Here you are..." Han Muzi put the fish in front of the cat.


    The cat smelled the smell, and the eyes were bright. The Korean Muzi looked at it, but she was afraid to go up.


    Han Muzi looked around, which was quiet, and no one would disturb her. She pushed the te into the corner, let the grass block these, and then she got up and left.

 Chapter 489

    After she went to the supermarket, selected some fruits and came out to see Xiao Su''s car.


    Seeing Xiao Su waving to her, Han Muzi walked over.


    Then he got into his car and went to the hospital.


    All the way, Xiao Su was eager to speak, but when she saw what she had prepared, she couldn''t say a word.


    Until to the door of the hospital, Han Muzi ready to open the door to leave, Xiao Su can not help but call her.


    "No, Miss Shelly."


    Listen to words, Han Muzi''s hand action stops, then she is silent for a while, slowly turn back.


    "Come on, I think you''ve been holding up all the way."


    When she said this, Xiao Su''s face turned red, and he licked his lips awkwardly. However, thinking of the night, he spoke quickly.


    "Do you still love the night?"


    In a word, Han Muzi asked Leng in situ.


    She thought about thousands of words that Xiao Su might say to herself, but she didn''t expect him to ask such a question.


    Do you still love him?


    "To tell you the truth, night let me I''ll call you little grandma


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "So I want to ask a little for the night. Do you still love him?"


    The air was silent, for a moment there was no sound.


    For a long time, Han Muzi slowly turned his head and fixed his eyes on Xiao Su''s face.


    "Xiao su." She called his name: "I remember all the things you did for me in those years. I know that you were very supportive of me, and that you really regarded me as the second daughter-inw. But five years have passed, and I am no longer a little grandmother to you, but just a stranger


    Xiao Su''s psychology was so analyzed by Han Muzi, who lowered his head awkwardly for a moment.


    "It''s human nature. It''s normal for you to have this idea, but the same thing I''m in the same mood as you. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Su suddenly raised his head.


    "The night is deep now. To me, it''s a stranger."


    "Then you..." Xiao Su was a little incredulous, and his lips widened slightly: "do you mean that you don''t like less night?"


    Han Muzi turned her head and looked out of the window.


    "Many things, in the dissipation of time, do not need to be so persistent."


    Time is really a good medicine When she really felt that she might not be able to make it, she did not expect that five years passed in the blink of an eye.


    And she Although there will be great waves in my heart when I see him.


    But it is no longer the same as before, and this man is indispensable.


    thinking of this, Han Muzi smiles.


    "Don''t you think I''m not entangled with your family now? Xiao Su, now he saved me, so I''m doing my duty to take care of him. And he''s still my client. Don''t worry. When he is healed and the transaction between me and him ispleted, I will naturally be far away from him and will never be familiar with him. So, you don''t have to worry that I will hurt you again


    Hearing this, Xiao Su finally understood Han Muzi''s meaning.


    He bit his teeth and said, "do you know that no matter what you do now, it will hurt the night? From the day you appear in front of the night, the damage is doomed


    Listen, Han Muzi a meal, a momentter, she looked at Xiao su.


    "So? You mean Did I even make a mistake? "


    Xiao Su: "I..."


    Being looked at with such eyes by Han Muzi, Xiao Su felt guilty, so she could only move her eyes and said in a low voice: "I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean Han Muzi smiles, her eyes have no warmth. Before Xiao Su opens her mouth, Han Muzi gives priority to saying, "OK, in fact, I know what you mean? But your ideas can''t change my current practice. What I told you just now is what I want to do now. When I''ve finished all this, I''ll cut off contact with him. You don''t have to worry about it. Thank you for sending me here today. I''ll go first. "


    Finish saying, do not wait for Xiao Su to reply, Han Mu Zi then push open the door of the car, straight from the car.


    She didn''t give Xiao Su another chance to talk to her.


    And Xiao Su also did not speak, he just wanted to know what Han Muzi thought now, after all, two people have been entangled is not a good thing.


    She''s right. After so many years, many things have gone.


    But there are few nights? Why did he Or so persistent?


    Marriage has always insisted on not leaving, five years have been waiting for her.


    But what about her? Things have changed for a long time.


    Han Muzi carried the heat preservation bucket into the ward, night Mo Shen is probably waiting for her, holding a few pillows lying there.


    And one day when she was away, I didn''t know who had made a chair for him. It seemed that it was specially made for him. Two or three pillows could be ced in front of him. Then he could lie down and lean on it. It looked soft and sticky.Han Muzi couldn''t help but feel it.


    But first she put the thermos on the table and looked into the night.


    Hearing the sound, night Mo Shen finally raised his head from his pillow.


    His spirit looked better than during the day. Although his face was still pale, his eyes were shining, and he looked at her as if there was light.


    "Here it is."


    The light of his eyes surprised Han Muzi and nodded gently: "well, how are you today? Is it better? "


    The night Mo deep does not speak, just toward her hook hand, signal her past.


    Han Muzi didn''t know what he wanted to do. He hooked up his mobile phone to himself, so she walked over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, her wrist was fastened by yemoshen, and before the whole person could react, yemoshen had already pressed the back of her head to kiss her.


    ¡°?¡± Han Muzi is shocked to stare big eyes, for the situation in front of him for half a day did not respond.


    Did she get a kiss?


    Night Mo deep thin lips soft, and with a bit of cold feeling, a touch that put, as if afraid of her refusal.


    When Han Muzi reacts toe over, night Mo Shen has already gone back.


    "You Han Mu Ziqi had to bite his lower lip and raise his hand to fight him.


    Night Mo deep but deliberately show the expression of grievance: "I am a patient."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Didn''t you ask me if I was better? It will be better and faster if you are intimate


    Han Muzi sneered: "really? Do you want to leave the hospital and just leave the hospital and heal yourself? "


    She was a little angry and said, "if you want to be my nurse, I''m willing to do it."


    "Don''t even think about it." Han Muzi gave him a look, then he got up and stepped back to wipe his lips.


    "Look, it''s you who don''t want to, not that I don''t want to be discharged." Night Mo deep hook lip corner, a pair of potential in the appearance of must get.


    This asshole.


    Han Muzi secretly scolded him in his heart, and then turned to open the heat preservation bucket. There was only a bucket of porridge in it. Suddenly, she thought that it was the right choice for her to give the steamed fish to the stray cats.

 Chapter 490

    Turning around, Han Muzi Sheng a bowl of porridge in front of him.


    "Your dinner."


    Night Mo Shen was empty stomach waiting for her to do things, the result is only a bowl of porridge sometimes some depression: "that is it?"


    Han Muzi smiled falsely: "otherwise? You are so hurt now that you can only eat these light food, and you can eat congee very well. "


    Listen to words, night is not deep but can not help frown: st night you clearly bring more than white porridge."


    "Yesterday was yesterday, today is today, how can we be confused?" After that, hanmuzi sat down in the chair next to him, and the action looked very pleasant.


    Night Mo deep looked at her, then looked at the bowl of porridge a nce, and then helpless in the heart smile.


    It seems that the woman really gave him only porridge.


    "Is this porridge made by yourself?" He asked.


    Han Muzi hum: "no, I bought it casually on the side of the road."


    How could it be? Night is not deep nor can not see, roadside random buy porridge, rice and porridge taste can not be like this, this woman is deliberately stubborn with him.


    Why?


    Because of the kiss?


    Oh, night deep lips with smile, holding a bowl in one hand to send porridge to his mouth, although it is porridge, but he drinks all kinds of taste.


    At least, the woman was cooking for him and she sent it by herself.


    This is enough.


    Han Muzi sat beside, and at night, she had finished drinking porridge without saying anything, and when a drop of it was not left, she was a little suspicious of life.


    Because for herself, she can''t drink porridge, she has to have other things to help.


    For example, small dishes or other things, but night is not deep


    Night deep was thin, and this time, the injury, let him look thinner, and she let him drink porridge at this time.


    He said nothing, and he finished all the porridge. Suddenly, hanmuzi felt that he was over.


    She was injured by others,


    when I thought about it, Han Muzi stood up with a slight cough: "would you like to eat fruit? I just bought it. "


    She bought some fruit in the supermarket.


    "Now?" Night not deep squint eyes, hanmuzi just realized that he just finished porridge, now really not suitable, and fruit is cool, best or eat in the daytime.


    She looked away with some chagrin, and did not talk to the night.


    The ward was trapped in the quiet strange, hanmuzi also did not know what to say to him, night deep was there quietly lying.


    She looked back at him and found that the night was so high and deep that she looked like a child at the moment, and it looked very poor.


    Han Muzi sipped his lips and closed his eyes.


    She can''t be soft and can''t hurt him because he''s hurt.


    He volunteered, right


    That''s it.


    Han Muzi sat for a while, then went to close the door of the ward, and after cleaning up, she found a small bed andy down there to rest. Anyway, she thought that night had the chair, and she would lie down there and sleep tonight.


    And she just needs to be a bed here and leave early tomorrow morning.


    Who knows that just after lying down, he hears the deep breath of night.


    "Stupid woman."


    Hanmuzi: "......"


    Who is the stupid woman calling?


    "You don''t sleep with me this evening?" Night deep asked another.


    Han Muzi turned her head and looked at the direction of night: "what do you say? Who slept with you? "


    "You." Seeing her eyes, the lips of the night were deep and raised a beautiful arc. "Didn''t you lend me your legsst night? Tonight... "


    "Don''t think about it. I''ve been numb all day and I can hardly walk. You won''t be hurt on your back. Would you like me to follow you and be disabled? " Korean Muzi fast flying tunnel.


    Night is not deep eye smile does not fade: "how? Just pillow your legs. You can''t get numb for a while, and that''s not going to work? "


    "I don''t want to. I want to sleep here today." Han Muzi pointed to his little bed, and pointed to the cushion in front of him: "besides, you have found someone to get you this, which is more convenient than using my legs."


    At night, I looked at the chair in front of me, and suddenly I felt ufortable.


    But when she thought carefully, she would like toe here to stay with the bed is good, what else does he ask to do?


    Besides, she did have a numb legst night. Let her have a good rest tonight.


    The ward was quiet.


    Han Muzi saw that he didn''t speak, thinking he should be the default, so hey down and closed his eyes.


    Maybe I slept much in the day. At this time, I didn''t have much sleep. I was very conscious in my head. The more sober I was, the more I could think about the nightmare I had in the afternoon.Han Muzi turned over, just facing the direction of the ward door.


    The next second, she suddenly froze.


    Because there was obviously a man standing at the door of the ward.


    And the man


    Two pairs of eyes in the air, Han Muzi only feel cold.


    Brush -


    the man saw her eyes and soon disappeared at the door of the ward.


    Han Muzi was lying there, like a corpse, one second, two seconds, three seconds


    Han Muzi suddenly turned over and sat up from the bed and walked quickly to the direction outside the door.


    Hands just opened the door of the ward, behind him came the night Mo deep asked: "why do you go?"


    Hearing the sound, Han Muzi turned back and found that Mo Shen was sitting there, staring at her.


    Han Muzi: "did you see it?"


    "What?" Night Mo deep eyes light, revealing the color of puzzled.


    "You don''t see it?" Han Muzi frowned, ignored the night, Mo Shen went out, the results see that the hospital corridor is empty, no one.


    Is she wrong?


    Otherwise, how could the other party run so fast?


    But Just now that pair of eyes with resentment, clearly is


    Han Muzi thought of the dream in the afternoon and felt cold all over his body.


    Is that her? It should be her, right? She''s in this hospital now?


    Think of here, Han Muzi wants to go out again, behind himes the voice of night Mo Shen again: "what on earth are you looking at?"


    The voice is a little close, Han Muzi turned around to find that the night Mo Shen got out of bed and walked towards him.


    Realizing that walking will affect the wound, Han Muzi had to say: "you quickly sit back, there is no matter for you."


    Ye Mo Shen''s eyebrows were very tight, because she noticed that her face was very pale, as if she had encountered something that could not be solved.


    "What do you see?" Ye Mo looked into her eyes and asked earnestly.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She was stunned for a moment, then slowly said, "Lin Qingqing."


    Hearing Lin Qingqing''s name, Mo Shen''s eyes became a little deeper. Then he stepped forward and stretched out his hand to pull Han Muzi into the ward. He went out and looked around.

 Chapter 491

    Lin Qingqing?


    The corridor was empty. There was no one at all.


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip, looking at the back of the night Mo Shen''s head in a daze.


    He doesn''t believe in himself, does he?


    Is thinking, night Mo Shen no longer say what, but into the ward, and then backhand will the ward door to close, pull Han Muzi to go in.


    Han Muzi is a little annoyed. What is his silence?


    She wanted to get rid of his hand, but she gave up thinking of the wound on his back. She could only bear her temper and asked, "what do you say? Don''t you believe me


    Hearing this, ye Mo took a deep look at her and said with a low smile, "how can I not believe you? Even if I don''t believe anyone, I won''t believe you. "


    At that time, she asked him to see herself and listen to her exnation. Why didn''t he?


    The liar almost blurted out this sentence, and finally Han Muzi still resisted.


    She found that she was really tolerant now and was about to be a ninja turtle.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi turned around and no longer looked at the night''s deep eyes, but said in a cold voice: "then why did you pull me in? If she''s really here, maybe I can find her


    "When you find it?" Don''t ask me in the night.


    "What?" Han Muzi widened his eyes, as if he did not expect that he would ask.


    "I''m asking you, what happens when you find it? It''s midnight now. Do you think she''lle here for no reason? Didn''t that day''s lesson wake you up? Or... " Ye Moshen said word by word: "that day, I blocked sulfuric acid for you, so you were safe and sound, so you could not foresee the danger at all, and felt that you could freely appear in front of her. Don''t you think she''ll throw you again? "


    At the end of the day, the tone of the night was cold.


    Han Muzi couldn''t believe his eyes widened: "what do you mean by this? Are you using me? "


    The night is deep, can not buy no, did not speak.


    Han Muzi seemed to feel funny. After a long time, he said, "then why do you think things have be this way?"


    He had no expression and remained silent.


    Han Muzi looked at him determinedly: "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be entangled by such a terrible woman. You''d better make a good date with her. Why do youe to provoke me? If it was not because you provoked me, Lin Qingqing would not have thought that I had seduced you, and then against me, who are you angry with now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t like her. Why should I have a good blind date with her? "


    "You don''t like her. How many times have you dated her? Are you kidding me Han Muzi was a little infuriated and said something irrational.


    Yemoshen was probably also angry with her, or maybe he wanted to exin to her. Suddenly, he sped her wrist and said in a cold voice, "then why did I make blind dates with her several times? Don''t you know the reason? If I remember correctly, you were there all those times? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She was stunned for a long time and then shook off the hands of Yemo Shen.


    "I didn''t know it. If I knew you were there, I wouldn''t have gone."


    "Is it?" Ye Mo Shen sneered: "but you don''t know, you also went, and now you are still taking care of me in my ward. Muzi, don''t you think things are not going as you want them to be? "


    This makes Han Muzi''s face change sessfully.


    He is right, things have not been in ordance with the development of Han Muzi, even has been deviated from the track she wanted, in an incredible direction.


    This is a terrible thing.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi turned around and said in a cold voice, "it''s none of my business. No matter how the development is, if you make a blind date with her, you just need to make a good blind date with her. I''m..."


    Her words have not finished, was night Mo Shen rudely interrupted: "I like you, how to make a good blind date with her?"


    Han Muzi''s heart was smothered.


    This man, he''s talking nonsense. What?


    Is angry, the back suddenly a warm, unexpectedly is the night Mo deep from behind to embrace her.


    Han Mu purple Leng in situ, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t push me on."


    "Even if you don''t want it, don''t push me out."


    His tone is full of sadness. For a moment, Han Muzi felt some gratitude and resentment?


    But he was not his own.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi whispered: "you first let me go."


    "Then you promise, you won''t push me to anyone else."


    Han Muzi said This is the end of the matter. Stop. Don''t mention this topic again. And, I really saw Lin Qingqing just now. I think she is very dangerous now. I need to make a phone call. "


    Hearing the seriousness and solemnity in her voice, ye Moshen slowly released her, but before releasing her, ye Mo Shen''s thin lips deliberately kissed her back neck.Han Muzi could not help shrinking his neck because of the soft and cold feeling, and then he was far away from him before he reacted.


    She also looked at the door of the ward before taking out her mobile phone, and then hid in the bathroom.


    I saw all these little actions at night.


    It seems that this woman is really scared, and Lin Qingqing''s words are indeed dangerous.


    Think of here, night Mo Shen also took out a mobile phone to call Xiao su.


    In the bathroom, Han Muzi dialed Xiaoyan''s mobile phone number.


    Xiaoyan there has been no answer, this let Han Muzi''s heart be flustered up, how does this small Yan go about? Why didn''t you answer her phone?


    So Han Muzi can only dial her mobile phone number again and again.


    Finally, in the fifth time when the other party answered, heard the familiar voice, Han Muzi almost eximed.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you answer the phone until now? What happened? "


    "Eh?" Just now, I didn''t feel nervous about taking a bath


    "Have you returned to the Han family?"


    "Well, if you ask me to bring millet beans back, we wille back."


    "What about millet beans?"


    "Go to sleep."


    "Go and see if he is safe and sound?"


    "Don''t worry. I knew you were worried, so Xiaomi Dou came to my room to sleep tonight. Besides, with so many people in the Han family guarding her, Lin Qingqing did not dare toe here tomit crimes. Xiaomi Dou is very safe beside me. If you don''t believe me, you have to trust your brother, right? "


    Thetter sentenceforted Han Muzi. She felt that Xiaoyan was quite right and nodded: "well, take good care of him, by the way On the other side of the school, ask for leave for the time being. I''m worried that when he was alone at school, Lin Qingqing would do him a disservice. "


    "School? I don''t think so, right? It''s an aristocratic school. No strangers will be allowed in. "


    "Is that so?" Don''t know why, Han Muzi always feel that the heart is not toofortable.


    In the end, I just hung up.

 Chapter 492

    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi came out of the bathroom and found that yemoshen had returned to her position and sat down. When she came out, his deep eyes still fell on her face, staring at her all the time.


    This sight is so hot that Han Muzi is upset.


    It seems that this person really does not know what disaster he has caused. Why should he go on a blind date with a woman.


    Even if he and the woman are together, Han Muzi won''t have any objection.


    But why did hee again to provoke himself.


    Now, it feels dangerous to meet such a lunatic.


    Normal people are afraid of people who go to extremes like Lin Qingqing. What she poured on you today is sulfuric acid. Who knows if she will wave a fruit knife next time?


    Han Muzi doesn''t want to die, she doesn''t want to get hurt, of course She didn''t want people around her to get hurt.


    Because this is impossible to happen in her cognition!


    But things havee to such an uncontroble state.


    Han Muzi raised his hand to look at the time and decided to have a good talk with ye Moshen.


    She took the initiative to walk towards the night and sat down in front of him.


    "The night is deep. Let''s talk."


    Her tone is rarely so pleasant, but at night Mo Shen has an ominous premonition. She purses her thin lips and says unhappily, "if you want to push me to others, there is nothing to talk about between us."


    Finish saying also twist head back to Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi said When did I say that? "


    "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    "Talk about you and Lin Qingqing."


    Night Mo deep frown: "still say not push me?"


    Han Muzi: "I just want to tell you that I am the object of her hatred now. Although you are injured, I have not. So she will continue to think of various ways. I can be sure that the person I saw just now is her, and she muste to this hospital


    Hearing this, ye Moshen finally heard a trace of meaning from her words, "when did you be so afraid of death?"


    Han Muzi''s thoughts are interrupted by the words of night Moshen. She turns her head and looks at night Moshen. There is no irony in his eyes, but the words are so hurtful.


    "I''m not afraid of death, I''m just because..."


    I''m afraid that it will affect people around me, especially Xiaomi Dou.


    She is now her most intimate person, if let Lin Qingqing know the existence of Xiaomi Dou, it would be a terrible thing.


    Therefore, she must let ye Moshen deal with the matter of Lin Qingqing.


    "For what?" The night Mo deep closely followed a question.


    Because of what?


    She can''t tell him the reason, Han Muzi simply turned his head, "no why, you just take it as I''m greedy for life and death. And I''m afraid of pain. I don''t want someone to throw sulfuric acid on me. I don''t want to be stabbed. It''s so simple. "


    Words just finished, Han Muzi felt the night Mo deeply moved, and then her hand was led by him.


    Night Mo Shen''s big palm wrapped her hand, and whispered, "I won''t let you suffer any harm, whether I''m afraid of death or not."


    "The night is not deep..."


    "I''m afraid it''s all in your way? Think about it, I can''t let her hurt you again


    "How do you do it?" Han Muzi frowned: "the police have been looking for her, but she is now..."


    "Oh." Night Mo deep low smile: "then help the police, find her."


    Listen, Han Muzi''s heart is finally put down, as long as the night Mo Shen is willing to start, then Lin Qingqing can be caught.


    Let''s wait until she''s caught.


    *


    as soon as ye Moshen made a move, Lin Qingqing quickly fell into the and was taken to the police station by the police.


    When I heard that she was carrying a knife with her.


    Hearing this news, Han Muzi felt his back was chilly.


    She did not give up.


    Because Lin Qingqing lost his, the police had to confront Han Muzi and ye Moshen about the situation at that time, and there was also a witness.


    Xiao Yan, who had been waiting for Lin Qingqing to be arrested, had already packed up the evidence. As soon as Lin Qingqing was arrested, he provided the evidence directly.


    They had surveince video in their lounge, so everything that happened in the lounge that day was photographed.


    This is the most direct evidence, and Xiaoyan also found those celebrities who made trouble in the past that day to testify. Because the evidence is conclusive, Lin Qingqing is directly detained, but if he wants to be convicted, he has to go to court.


    Without waiting for Han Muzi to act here, night Mo Shen there found her the bestwyer in Beicheng. And


    looking at Mo Shen at night, I hope that Lin Qingqing can increase the penalty.She also has no objection, if she loves Lin Qingqing at this time, then she is really mentally retarded.


    After all, those sulfuric acid was really poured on the night, why didn''t Lin Qingqing be soft hearted at that time? So To be soft to the enemy is cruelty to yourself.


    Lin Qingqing is in custody.


    Han Muzi''s heart is finally put down, and the night deep injury is also slowly recovering in the passing of time.


    His wound is so serious that he has to be repaired, otherwise


    But the doctor said, even if it was a repair operation, his back will leave a very long ugly scar.


    On this point, Han Muzi is particrly guilty.


    Scar is different from other things. It will follow you until you get old and die.


    "If you really love it, you can stay by my side and apany me all the time. It''s like atonement."


    Night Mo deep joking voice from behind, Han Muzi Leng for a while, and then frown show eyebrow, fiercely stare at night Mo deep one eye.


    "What? No? " Night Mo deep pick pick eyebrows.


    "The court will open in a few days. Do you want to make her punishment more severe when you find such a goodwyer?"


    "So what?" Mention of Lin Qingqing, night Mo deep, the warmth of the eyes disappeared clean, reced by endless cold, even the smile on the lips with a few smears of ruthlessness: "delusion to hurt my beloved woman, you have to pay the price."


    Beloved woman


    Han Muzi was frightened by this sentence.


    Realizing that her heart beat faster, Han Muzi thought she didn''t hear this sentence. Instead, she asked, "she''s your blind date, and she''s a lovely young girl. Do you really have the heart?"


    Ye Mo Shen stares at her seriously: "other people are not important to me except you."


    Han Muzi said What about the person who introduced you to the blind date? "


    As soon as the words were spoken, Han Muzi sessfully saw that night Mo was stunned. With a faint smile, she turned her head and said, "it turns out that I guess it''s good. You don''t like her, but you went on a blind date. There is only one reason why you can make a blind date. That''s the person who lets you go. You can''t refuse. Let me guess. It''s the doctor song who I met, right? "

 Chapter 493

    Finish these words, night Mo deep can''t help looking at her pick eyebrow.


    A momentter, his thin lips curled up a good-looking curve and said in a low voice, "you''re much smarter than I thought you were."


    Han Muzi couldn''t help rolling her eyes at the air. She was always very smart.


    After biting back slot degree, Han Muzi pursed her lips and looked back at him angrily: "so? Can let song doctor see the eye certainly not bad, and she should not casually introduce to you. It is very likely that the other party''s mother and Dr. Song are friends. If so, will you take her to court? "


    "Off." Night Mo deep answer without hesitation.


    Han Mu purple pink lips opened, suddenly do not know what to say.


    She didn''t expect him to be so decisive.


    "But..." Night Mo deep eyes suddenly grab her, meaningful way: "Mu Zi, we haven''t divorced, so you don''t need a song doctor to call so strange. She is my little aunt, the same reason It''s also your little aunt. "


    "Who is the same aunt as you?" Han Mu purple stood up, and left him directly, and his hands and arms were staring at him. "This is not your has the final say. Have you told your aunt?"


    "No Don''t shake your head at night.


    Han Muzi couldn''t help but stare at her eyes: "no? What will your aunt do when she knows? "


    "What?" Night Mo deep eyebrow tip tiny pick, "not to say is not the same little aunt? What do you care so much about my aunt? What does it have to do with you, whether she knows or not? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    There is a faint smile between Mo Shen''s eyebrows and eyes. In addition to the smile, there is a deep doting, as if he would not mind what she said.


    "What are you thinking?" Han Muzi bit his lower lip, "do you think I care about you? Then you think too much. I''m the fault of this matter. I just don''t want to implicate you. "


    When she exined, yemoshen always looked at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Muzi suddenly stopped talking and didn''t say it any more. Seeing the expression of Mo Shen at night, she would not believe herself any more.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi can only say: "in a word, as I nearly became a victim this time, I still suggest you tell your little aunt about this matter. This is my suggestion. Of course, I will not listen to you."


    "How can I not listen to my wife''s orders?" The night Mo deep lip corner still holds the light smile, looks extremely is not t.


    Han Muzi closed her eyes and tried to suppress the anger in her body. After that, Mo Shen showed a smile that she didn''t smile. After that, she turned around and no longer paid attention to the night.


    Night Mo Shen although said that promised Han Muzi this matter will tell song an.


    But the heart is refused, after all He is already an adult, he has the ability to deal with these things, and the blind date was originally given to him by song anqiang, and he didn''t want to.


    Now this woman not only disturbed himself, but also almost hurt his favorite woman.


    What she did was enough for him to deal with her.


    Think of here, night Mo Shen is more cold smile.


    It''s just He is not going to tell song an about it. He wants to deal with it by himself.


    He wants to protect his women.


    It''s just Night Mo Shen did not tell song an, but does not mean that song an did not know.


    After song an returned to Suzhou City, she always thought that the little girl Lin Qingqing seemed so enthusiastic about the night, and was afraid that the burning fire could not melt the iceberg?


    However, she did not think that the iceberg is connected with the mountains, and the fire is just a cluster, a small cluster of fire, how can it melt that big iceberg?


    "Ding Lingling --"


    song an was still peeling fruits in her kitchen. As a result, the mobile phone in the living room rang. After cutting thest piece of skin, song an rushed out and picked up the phone.


    Looking at the caller ID above, song an couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his lips.


    When Lin Qingqing''s mother calls her at this time, is it a good thing?


    However, song an is not so optimistic. It is reasonable to call her at this time for help. After all, she knows her nephew.


    Even if it is a raging fire, but the night is not so good to chase.


    In addition, there is a person living in his heart, which makes it more difficult for the iceberg to melt.


    Thinking of this, song an takes a bite of the apple and picks up the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Song an Just as soon as I picked up the phone, a cry came from the other end of the mobile phone, which almost scared song an out of her mind.


    "Well, what''s the matter with this?" Song an asked after swallowing the apple in her mouth.


    "Wuwu, you want to save my daughter. Song an, we have known each other for so many years. Even if your nephew doesn''t like my daughter, he can''t make things so wonderful?"Song an:


    "I know that our Lin family and their night family are married, but Isn''t that true of men and women as long as they are single? You don''t need to make a lot of noise in love, do you? And it''s normal for little girls to lose their temper? Why do you drive people to death? "


    The mother Lin was crying and howling, but song an didn''t understand a word. She didn''t know what had happened, but she didn''t know what was going on. She just cried.


    "Well, can you tell me something about it?"


    "Song an, you know Qingqing in our family. You know her character well, right? I remember you were quite satisfied with her, didn''t you? "


    Song an: "so what happened?"


    "Qingqing of our family usually sees you. She calls you" Auntie song ". Even though she didn''t make it clear when she came back from the blind date that day, how can I not see that she is very fond of your nephew, but Wuwuwu... "


    Lin''s mother was still crying, which made song an uneasy.


    Song''an is full of ck lines, but he can''t help but bite his teeth and burst out: "stop


    Lin Mu''s cry choked for a while, then intermittently, and finally began to continue.


    "I said," you call me to cry? Don''t want to tell me what happened? Well, you''re going to cry, right? Then you can talk to me after you cry


    Song an is a cruel and decisive person. He knows that if he doesn''t cut off Lin''s mother''s phone, he may hear her crying all the time.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lin''s mother heard that she wanted to cut off the phone, she immediately stopped crying and panicked: "you don''t hang up. I have something important to tell you."


    Hearing the usual voice and tone in the mobile phone, song an couldn''t help but sneer.


    Who are you bullying? Do you really think your weakness can be cruel to yourself?


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, it''s like this..."

 Chapter 494

    The hospital


    Han Muzi went back to the hospital, and the only person left in the ward was yemoshen himself.


    Because Lin Qingqing has lost her, she has been quite quiet these days. Ye Moshen takes her mobile phone to open Han Muzi''s wechat avatar, and then enters her friends, repeatedly looking at her photos and texts in the circle of friends.


    She did not deliberately shield her circle of friends, but all open to friends to watch.


    There are her self photos, but less. Most of them are life events and her designed works.


    Click on one of the photos. It seems that a friend took it for her. She is standing by the sea in her blue dress. The sea breeze blows up her blue silk and skirt. The beach near night and her dark blue gauze skirt blend into one color, which is not like human life.


    The night Mo Shen erges the photo, looks at the familiar brow and eye of the woman in the picture, the lip corner eye on the face is warm smile.


    Tut, this woman


    I really like it more and more.


    The night Mo deep action is childish, actually stretched out a hand to poke gently between her eyebrows and eyes, and then whispered a sentence.


    "Stupid woman."


    standing on the side, Xiao Su stood by and said:


    Hehe, can he treat himself as a transparent person?


    Obviously not!


    Maybe his sense of being is too strong, or maybe his eyes and emotions were exposed.


    Because the night Mo Shen suddenly raised his head and cast a murderous look at him, Xiao Su suddenly felt cold on his back and started a cold sweat.


    "That Little night I didn''t see anything just now Xiao Su said with a twitch.


    "Oh." The night Mo deep sneer a, and then the lip Cape a close, cold voice way: "roll!"


    Xiao Su: "it''s All right, all right. "


    So he immediately turned around and went out of the ward.


    Xiao Su ready to leave the ward, just opened the door of the ward, a figure rushed in from the outside.


    Speed is too fast, Xiao Su has no time to stop, that person has already passed him into inside, and then to the night in front of Mo Shen.


    "Little night!" Xiao Su eximed, "be careful!"


    "Well, you stinky boy! How dare you bully other girls


    Ye Moshen was still holding a mobile phone. As a result, song an rushed to him and directly knocked him down with a p.


    He did not react, the whole person fell under the bed next to him, and the mobile phone in his hand also flew out!


    Plop -


    Xiao Su at the door quickly turns around and stares at the scene.


    One second


    two seconds


    three seconds


    Xiao Su responded suddenly, yelled a little night, and then rushed forward to help him up: "are you ok?"


    Ye Moshen was badly hurt. Even if he had been raised for several days, his wound was not so easy to heal. Moreover, if he was not hurt too much, how could he be overturned by song an and hit the wound right now.


    Just for a moment, the beautiful face of Mo Shen at night has be white, and the lips with a little blood color have be pale and iparable, and ayer of cold sweat seeps out from the forehead.


    "I''ll call the doctor!" Xiao Su was shocked and immediately helped him up and asked for a doctor.


    After seeing this scene, song an narrowed his eyes. At night, he looked like he was hurt.


    "You - are you hurt?"


    Night Mo deep lift eyes, the whole person seems to be weak, "you say? Little aunt


    Song an was stunned for a moment, and then he came forward: "where was the injury? Let me see! "


    After getting up, ye Mo Shen did not pay attention to her. Instead, he picked up the mobile phone that had just fallen to the ground. The screen was broken. He could still use it by pressing the phone. However, the picture on the screen was not in shape, and the people in the picture could not see the five features because of the split screen.


    Song Anmo vaguely saw a figure. Although she could not see her facial features clearly, she could tell that it was a girl. She seemed to smell a different breath and squint her eyes.


    "Who is that?"


    Listen, the night Mo deep silent to put away the mobile phone, the whole body sends out the cold breath.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Without a little wee, the cold face is obviously full of words, I don''t want to see you.


    "Stinky boy, don''t think I dare to do anything to you if you are hurt! What kind of eyes are you looking at? Your little aunt hase all the way from Suzhou city. Is that all you look at? "


    Ye Moshen still looks the same: "what expression does the little aunt hope me to be? As soon as I arrived, I overturned your injured nephew to the ground and broke my mobile phone. What do you think I should do to you? "


    Song an:


    She has some faults, which is really her fault.


    However, thinking of what Lin''s mother said to her, song an felt that it was light to hit him.Then he said, "I push you and you fall. When did you be so vulnerable? I''m d you''re on me? "


    "When I be so vulnerable, I also need to ask my aunt about the good person you introduced."


    "Who I introduced you to? What''s wrong with her? " Song an smelled something unusual, so he took a few steps forward, curled his mouth and said, "your face is too white. Where is the injury? I''ll look at the wound for you first


    "Is it my injury that my aunt cares about? What do I think of you? I''m here to set up a teacher and make a crime? "


    Song an: "I really came to set up a teacher to make a crime, but this does not prevent me from caring about my nephew. Is there any contradiction?"


    Night Mo deep does not answer, eyes cold like ice, no temperature.


    He looks like he''s really angry.


    How many years, night Mo Shen has not been like this, song an thinks Maybe it''s a big deal this time.


    However, just a woman, how can he be so angry?


    What is the reason for this?


    No, she has to ask.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say that I won''t force you, I won''t be difficult if you don''t let me see the wound. Can you? Now my auntes to ask you, it''s just a blind date. Why do you want to take a girl to court? How did she annoy you? Even if you have done something wrong, you should look at the friendship between my aunt and the Lin family, and let it go? "


    "Open the?" Ye Mo deeply bit these four words, and then as if hearing something funny, "Auntie, you have never been a stupid person, howe you have be so incapable of thinking today? Did I want to take him to court


    Song an is stunned, in the night under Mo Shen''s suggestion suddenly reacts.


    Yeah!


    At that time, Lin''s mother cried so much that she was upset. After knowing this, she also felt that the night was too impulsive. How could she brush the face of the Lin family like this? But now calm down, think about it carefully, which is really wrong.


    Her nephew is not that kind of unreasonable person, even if he is unreasonable, but thew is fair, how can an innocent person be sent to court?

 Chapter 495

    "Is it What did she do to you Song an narrowed her eyes, eyes already have a dangerous color, it is obvious that she has begun to calcte in mind.


    Night Mo deep butzy to exin to her, but took the mobile phone directly back to bed, did not want to speak to her.


    When his temper came up, it was impossible for him to exin it to himself again.


    Song an didn''t force him either. He simply found a chair and sat down. He didn''t say anything at night. Song an didn''t force him to say anything. He just waited there.


    Anyway, she has returned to Beicheng, and there is plenty of time to spend with him here.


    If he doesn''t say anything for a day, she will spend a day with him here.


    Will there be the day he said?


    Xiao Su saw that these two people began to fight psychological warfare again and resisted the impulse of rolling white eyes.


    As soon as they fight psychological warfare, the bitter thing is they, OK? Both of them have a strong aura. As a result, the temperature around them has been lowered.


    So Xiao Su decided to be a good man, and he stepped forward.


    "That Auntie song, why don''t we go out? I''ll tell you the whole story. "


    Although he didn''t know all the things and was not present that day, he didn''t have to go to the scene to know what happened.


    "You can do it!" Song an nods and gets up to follow Xiao Su out.


    Can night Mo deep in the heart hold back cruel, how can you agree? So he sneered, "where are you going?"


    In a short word, Sheng Sheng stopped Xiao Su and song an.


    "Yeshao, aunt song hase from Suzhou city. If you don''t want to say it, let me talk about it."


    Night Mo deep raise eyes, sharp eyes such as sword as sharp: "when is my business your turn to make decisions for me?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s OK, I''m not involved! I''ll go out


    He doesn''t want to stay here. He''s got a temper, OK?


    With that, Xiao Su shook off his hand and left the ward quickly.


    Song an:


    What''s the situation, but the night is not deep enough to let Xiao Su tell her, then she will wait.


    In this way, the ward fell into a strange silence. Yemoshen had been ying with his mobile phone there. Maybe the screen was cracked too badly, so he was very upset and suddenly called out: "Xiao Su!"


    In fact, Xiao Su didn''t leave, just went outside the door.


    So night Mo deep call his time, he can''t as if did not hear, immediately came in.


    "Little night?"


    "Cell phone! Take it and fix it now. " "That night, I had no choice but to give my mobile phone to him


    "Give it back to me in 30 minutes."


    Xiao Su: "it''s No problem! "


    After Xiao Su left, there was silence again in the ward. Song an had calmed down her emotions, and just now she had managed what Mrs. Lin told her.


    "Xiao Su is not here now. Let''s talk about it. The Lin family called me to say that you bullied the little girl. Although I don''t know what is the cause of such a serious conflict between you, the other party is a girl after all. If you take her to court, what will she do? Besides, she is still the treasure of the Lin family


    Baby?


    Hearing this description, night Mo Shen''s eyes appear a touch of irony.


    "So what?"


    She almost hurt her own woman. He has to settle the ount with her.


    Although the injury has now hit his back, what if?


    Think of here, night Mo deep eyes is endless cold, that pair of merciless appearance really surprised song an, she can''t help but ask: "you say it directly, Lin Qingqing in the end how you, let you hate her so?"


    When she asked, the night was silent.


    Song an was so angry with him that Xiao Su left again. She didn''t know what happened.


    When they were breathing, the ward station was suddenly pushed away.


    Hear the sound, the night is not deep then frown.


    Didn''t he ask Xiao Su to repair his mobile phone? Why did you just go out ande back?


    As a result, when he looked up, he was stunned and his pupils shrank.


    When song an hears the sound, he naturally looks at the source of the sound. When he sees the person pushing the ward away, song an''s face ispletely expressionless, and the whole person stands up with a brush.


    How is she???


    Han Muzi originally came here at night, but recently there was no Lin Qingqing. She slept well. After she went back, she felt that she had to thank ye Moshen for this, so she cooked some nutritious porridge and prepared to deliver it.


    But she never thought that when she opened the door of the ward, what she saw was


    Song an.


    Ye Mo Shen''s little aunt, the woman who was good to her before.


    Just nowThe air was silent for several seconds, and Han Muzi responded. Song an pulled his lips: "Auntie song, hello."


    Aunt song


    That''s a polite address.


    Song an also responded, her lips moved, as if to step forward.


    A figure reacts faster than her, directly to block in front of Han Muzi, "you go back first."


    His voice is cold and strong. Han Muzi looks at the night in front of him, looks at song an''s shocked expression, then smiles and whispers, "I won''t go back."


    Night Mo deep listen, can''t believe to look back at her.


    Han Muzi, like an innocent man, walked directly past him to the front of the table, then put the heat preservation bucket there, turned to look at song''an: "I haven''t seen aunt song for many years. Aunt song is still as young as before."


    Song an looks at her withplicated eyes and doesn''t reply.


    Five years


    This woman disappeared for five years. Song an thought that she would not appear again. Unexpectedly, she went back to Suzhou City, and this woman appeared here.


    What the hell is going on here?


    And why is she in the night room?


    Seeing her face full of doubts to even their own words have not returned, Han Muzi and a faint smile: "it seems that Mr. night did not tell Aunt song the development of the matter."


    "What happened?" Song an finally reacts. At this time, all her attention is focused on Han Muzi. Naturally, she walks towards her.


    "Can you tell me?"


    Han Muzi stopped for a moment and asked her to speak?


    Before Han Muzi opened his mouth, he was not willing to say the reason to song an. At this time, he said coldly: "don''t ask questions first. You cane to see the wound on my back and then ask."


    Back injury?


    Song an pursed her lips and then walked toward the night.


    She went around to the back of Mo Shen at night. Han Muzi looked at him quietly and unconsciously turned to his cold eyes. When he looked at himself, he was full of emotion.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to exin to his aunt, but now he


    Is it for yourself?

 Chapter 496

    Night Mo deep eyes let her at a loss, finally Han Muzi had to move her eyes.


    Song an is a doctor. Naturally, she knows how to check the wound of Yemo Shen. Han Muzi waits for a while. As expected, she hears song an''s breath. Then she asks with disbelief, "what''s going on? You, how did you get hurt like this


    No one answered song an''s words. She was still there looking at the night''s deep wound. In the end, she could not bear to repaint his wound, and then sat down to calm her mood.


    After she calmed down her mood, song an''s eyes were frozen in the night.


    "Don''t tell me, these injuries are caused by Lin Qingqing?"


    Smell speech, night Mo deep sneer out a voice: "is it that I make?"


    Song an:


    Although she knew that Lin Qingqing might have hurt Yemo Shen, song an never thought that the wound would be like this. She has seen such a wound But it is very few, but song an remembers the horror of the wound very clearly.


    So song an almost saw at the first sight how night Mo Shen''s back was hurt.


    If those injuries are really caused by Lin Qingqing, it seems reasonable to take her to court.


    It''s all hurt like this, and it''s a crime of intentional injury.


    "Well..." Song an suddenly didn''t know what to say. She was entrusted by Lin''s mother, but now Seeing her nephew hurt so badly, she must have loved her nephew.


    However, song an is now more curious about another thing.


    Her eyes fell on Han Muzi''s body, with doubts: "what does this matter have to do with her? When did you meet? "


    Did you finally turn to yourself? Han Muzi sighed in her heart and felt that it was inevitable to avoid it, but the night was not deep smelling with a face, so let her exin it.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi smiles.


    "Aunt song, Mr. Ye is a client of ourpany now."


    Listen to words, song an some surprised stare big eyes, night Mo Shen is herpany''s customer? what do you mean?


    And the night over there, however, frowned after hearing Han Muzi''s words.


    "Customers? What do you mean


    Han Muzi said softly: "I opened a designpany, Mr. Ye ced an order in ourpany."


    Hearing this, song an finally understood what was going on.


    ording to her statement, is that night Mo Shen''s own entanglement?


    Think about it. From the moment she opened the door of the ward, song an''s nephew''s eyes seemed to stick to her. What''s more, she called Mr. Ye between her words, which was obviously strange.


    "Why has the appetion changed again?" At this time, the night Mo deep dissatisfied voice asked.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t answer ye Moshen''s question. She just looked at song''an and showed a polite smile.


    Atmosphere is probably strange, night Mo deep see her not answer, simply called her a: "Mu purple."


    Han Muzi blinked and then said with a smile: "in fact, Mr. Ye was injured to save me, so I will take care of him here during his hospitalization."


    Hearing this, song an captured more information.


    Her brain quickly turned around and said, "it seems that you have met the girl Qingqing, and She knew you were there


    With that, song an narrowed his eyes and looked at the night Mo Shen: "so this period of time, you are dating Lin Qingqing, but also went to herpany?"


    Night Mo deep frown did not speak, he is still tangled Han Muzi call his address.


    "Well, Miss Lin I used to be a client of mine. "


    Song an: What''s the matter? Is Lin Qingqing also her client? Why do all these people go together?


    There was a little confusion in her mind. Song an thought that she might have boiled water in her mind again. She simply went to Han Muzi and said, "you go out with me. We''ll have a chat."


    Han Muzi knew that this was inevitable, so she could only nod: "good."


    Who knows two people just want to go out, the night is not deep to say: "do not go!"


    After two people''s steps, song an turns back to see ye Moshen standing up coldly. His eyes seem to have prating power and fall on Han Muzi''s body: "I don''t allow you to go,e back."


    Song an couldn''t help biting his teeth.


    Han Muzi didn''t move. After a moment, he turned his head and said, "something should be said clearly. You can have a good rest. We will be back in a minute."


    As a result, the next second, night Mo Shen stood up from the bed and grabbed Han Muzi''s arm.


    "I said you were not allowed to go, so you were not allowed to go."


    Han Muzi frowned: "the night is not deep for you..."


    Heard her call back his name, night Mo Shen finally slowly raised the corner of his lips, eyes intoxicated staring at her: "if you are willing to remove the surname, it would be better."Song''an on the side of him said:


    This stinky boy, is he so green now? Don''t even mind the presence of her aunt?


    Thinking of this, song an had to pay attention to Han Muzi. She always knew the importance of this woman to yemoshen, but she didn''t expect that five yearster, Mo Shen waspletely changed because of this woman.


    "You let go." Han Muzi struggled to get her hand back.


    However, ye Moshen has been holding her wrist tightly. Seeing that she wants to break free, he simply goes around to the bottom and holds her finger tightly.


    This action was done in front of song an''s face. Han Muzi''s white cheek burned red all of a sudden, and said in an urgent voice, "if you don''t let go, I won''t take care of you in the future."


    This sentence is really very powerful. Ye Moshen just grasped it tightly, but at the moment it was released because of her words. Then he was not very happy: "then you are not allowed to go out."


    He was so seriously injured that song an was not willing to embarrass his nephew. He could only say, "OK, you two don''t go out. I''m out, OK? I''ll get to know about this incident first, then I''ll have a meal, take a bath, and thene back again! "


    With that, song an went straight away.


    After she left, Han Muzi said coldly, "can you let go now?"


    When the crisis is over, ye Moshen releases her hand with satisfaction, but she walks forward a few steps to get close to her.


    "Don''t tell her too much. You don''t have to exin those things to anyone."


    "When did I say I was going to exin it to her?" Han Muzi pursed her lips. "She is your little aunt and the middleman who introduces you to miss Lin on a blind date. She is the most difficult thing to do, so I think she needs to know about it. If you don''t want to say it, let me say it. Anyway, it''s just a matter of a few words. "


    "What if she mes you?" Night Mo Shen suddenly asked.

 Chapter 497

    Han Muzi was stunned for a moment.


    "What do you mean?"


    She thought about it, probably understood the meaning of the night, and then said with a smile: "it''s normal to me me, after all, I also me myself."


    Listen, night Mo deep squint eyes: "me yourself?"


    Han Muzi lowered her eyes.


    Yeah, she''s been ming herself.


    Ye Moshen was injured, and she also had a responsibility, if it was not for himself, he would not have suffered so much. She med herself. Why did she go to find Lin Qingqing at the beginning? Although she had an appointment, she didn''t have time. Why did she go straight to find her?


    If she had not gone to the restaurant, would she not have been in the dark?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi said with a bitter smile: "if I had not gone to that restaurant, maybe not so many things would have happened. Maybe you and Miss Lin are also..."


    It''s a good result.


    "No if!" The night Mo deep cold voice interrupts her words, he purses thin lip: "you still don''t understand now?"


    "What?"


    "Five years, five years, why didn''t I get divorced?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    At the moment, Mo Shen''s eyes are deep and bright, just like hundreds of millions of stars shining in the night sky.


    His words, indeed, pierced her heart.


    But Five years ago, he clearly


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi stepped back a few steps and said obstinately: "it''s better not to talk about this matter. Let''s deal with the current problems first."


    And run away from


    In the future, don''t mention the deep smile


    This is the end of the matter.


    After song an went back, she directly called Xiao Su to inquire about the process. She learned something and knew that it was Lin Qingqing who hurt others first. She immediately got angry and called Lin''s mother directly.


    Lin''s mother didn''t expect her phone call toe so quickly. While she was distressed by her daughter''s tears, she said happily, "An''an, is there any progress? What does Mo Shen say there? My daughter Qingqing cane out? "


    Song an didn''t speak. Lin''s mother felt something was wrong, so she called out again, "An''an?"


    For a long time, song an''s indifferent voice came from there.


    "We''ve known each other for a long time, haven''t we?"


    Lin Mu Leng Leng Leng, and then nodded: "yes, yes."


    "Then you should know that I hate gossip the most."


    Song an''s merciless voice made Lin''s mother flustered. She guessed that song an already knew the truth, so she could only quickly exin: "it''s not what you think. I don''t know your character after so long?"? I don''t dare to gossip in front of you. It''s just that this time it''s reallyplicated. I didn''t show up. The information was transmitted to me by others. If what I said to you was wrong, it must be someone else''s mistake. I apologize to you. However, Qingqing is innocent. Her original intention is not to hurt Mo Shen So I think... "


    "So do you think she can get rid of all responsibility?"


    "I..."


    "Maybe I''ve been Buddhists for two years, so you start to think I''m a fool, aren''t you? At the beginning, I saw that Qingqing had a good character, so I thought that the fat and water would not flow into the field, but now it seems that I have lost sight of it. Lin Qingqing is not only bad in character, but also vicious. "


    "Ann, ANN, how can you say that? Qingqing, she is a good child. She has always been good at both learning and character, and you also... "


    "A girl who wants to throw sulfuric acid on other people''s faces, dare you say she is a good child? You''re right. She didn''t mean to hurt, but she meant to hurt others. She wants to hurt a girl like her. She wants to ruin someone else''s face. "


    Mrs. Lin:


    "Are you going to argue for her now?"


    Mrs. Lin: "Ann, she is my daughter after all. Even if She has done something heinous, but I am her mother after all! I can''t You can''t be so desperate. Qingqing has never suffered from any hardships since childhood. She has always been brought by me to watch her grow up. She has always been the star of the moon. I think it may be that the girl did something too much to her, or said something too much. What''s more, it''s a matter of young people. Why do you want to participate? "


    "Good." Song an sniffed at the speech and said, "if I don''t participate, let them solve it by themselves. It''s none of my business for her to be sent in."


    "No, Ann. I''vee to you to deal with this."


    "Well, I don''t think you want me to deal with it, but let me make decisions for your daughter? But how can you forget that Mo Shen is my nephew and you are Qingqing''s mother. Do you want to protect her


    What she said was extremely severe, and she immediately stunned Lin''s mother.After a long time, Mrs. Lin responded and said, "song''an! You didn''t say that on the phone before. Even if my daughter hasmitted heinous things, she can be forgiven. Your family Mo Shen already has a girlfriend, you return him and Qing Qing matchmaking. If you didn''t figure it out, it wouldn''t have happened. Qingqing is a girl. It''s normal for her to get angry when she encounters this kind of thing! Angry will certainly do some irrational things, children are wrong, must let her go to death? "


    Song an:


    All of a sudden, she felt that the night was really a headache.


    If he refused Lin Qingqing normally, it would not have happened, but This time it''splicated.


    Perhaps, Lin Qingqing simply misunderstood.


    Or, the night is not deep enough to tell people clearly?


    Thinking of this, song an has a headache.


    "An''an, I don''t me you, but Qingqing, I have trained her for so many years, I can''t watch her so useless. If she really goes in, how can you make her behave in the future? She''ll be upset Please help me. After this incident, I will take Qingqing to the door to apologize to you and apologize, OK? "


    After Lin Mu''s tone softened, song an couldn''t help feeling softer.


    Although throwing sulfuric acid is a very hateful thing, it alsomits the crime of story injury, which can be sentenced ording to thew.


    But After all, she introduced Lin Qingqing to Mo Shen.


    Things have developed to this point, she song an is duty bound.


    "I see. I''ll discuss it with Mo Shen as soon as possible."


    "Ann, this matter really please, as long as you can help Qingqing, I will do what I say."


    Song an hung up the phone in aplicated mood, then held the mobile phone in silence.


    She doesn''t have to go to yemoshen. She wants to release Lin Qingqing and go straight to the woman Can.

 Chapter 498

    In the quiet box on the second floor of the restaurant, song an got up and filled a bowl of soup and handed it to Han Muzi: "the soup here is very good. I like toe here before I went to Suzhou city. asionally, I would call Mo Shen toe with me. However, since I went to Suzhou City, I haven''t been able to drink any more soup here. Today is also thanks to you, I have a chance toe here. "


    She handed over the soup, Han Muzi quickly got up and stretched out her hands to receive it.


    "Thank you, aunt song."


    Song an smiles: "don''t be so polite. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Where have you been in the past five years? How are you? Howe I haven''t heard from you? "


    Han Muzi sat down with the soup in his hand, picked up the spoon and put it into the bowl to stir it. He answered song an ti''s questions word by word.


    "Aunt song, I have been studying design abroad for the past five years."


    "Learning design?" Song an was stunned for a moment and thenughed: "it''s a very good industry. It seems that you have really changed for many years."


    Listen, Han Muzi can only smile, do not know what to pick up.


    In fact, she had expected that song an would invite herself to dinner. This meal was really indispensable. So when song an found her phone, Han Muzi came directly without any hesitation.


    "Qiao Qiao..." A familiar name called out from song''an''s mouth. It was very familiar but also strange. Han Muzi felt for a moment that song''an was calling someone else.


    Qiao Qiao, the name


    It''s a long time ago.


    After song an called, he obviously noticed something wrong andughed: "when I was in the ward, I heard Mo Shen calling you to bathe in purple? Qiao Qiao, is this a change of name


    Han Muzi had to nod and answer honestly: "Shen Qiao was my former name. My surname is Han now. My name is Han Muzi. If aunt song doesn''t mind, she can ask me to bathe in purple. "


    "Han? You and the Han family are... "


    "Han Qing is my brother."


    Hearing this news, song an was a little surprised, and then looked at her with someplicated eyes.


    At that time, she investigated the background of the girl. At that time, she was the daughter of the Shen family. How could she be a member of the Han family? Is there a secret in your life?


    However, this is not particrly important.


    Thinking of this, song an nodded: "so it is. No wonder you haven''t heard from you all the time. It turns out that you have changed your name. By the way, how have you been these years? You look good, right? "


    Han Muzi had to smile shyly, "well, not bad."


    Hearing her say it was not bad, song an''s smile finally faded.


    "You don''t have to say, I know you''ve had a good time, and it''s not just good. Now you''re very different. But Over the past five years, you know what? It can be said that Mo Shen is muddled every day. "


    Han Muzi''s smile on her face could not be maintained. She looked at song''an with a calm expression.


    "I''ve been his aunt for so many years, and I''ve never seen him like this. It''s like I can''t love him. For Mo Shen, in addition to his mother''s affairs, I really haven''t seen who he cares about. Even my little aunt is dispensable to him. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "You know what I mean."


    Han Muzi: "Auntie song can say a little more clearly."


    "Well, I''ll tell you directly. When did you and Moshen meet?"


    Han Muzi raised his eyelids and looked at song''an in the opposite direction. He put down the spoon in his hand, and then told song an what happened in the restaurant one by one.


    Song an''s face was as good as expected when she began to listen. Finally, she couldn''t listen any more. She said helplessly, "how can you be so shameless? I don''t know how he is now It''s really... "


    She said her nephew shameless in such a dignified way, and Han Muzi admired her very much.


    "So, it''s Mo Shen who has been forcing you to meet him, and to bring you closer together, right?"


    Han Muzi nodded, "it is."


    "So you don''t like him now. You don''t want to see him at all, and you don''t want to be close to him any more. Is that the same?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi Leng for a while, and then look up at the opposite song an.


    She looked at herself with the right eyes.


    "Hesitated?" Song an smiles.


    Han Muzi came back to her senses and then revealed a faint smile: "Auntie song isughing. I haven''t had that thought for a long time, just because he is my client now, and he has been injured for me, so I take care of him ording to my responsibility."


    "And when he''s healed?" Song an asked again.


    "After the injury is healed, I will naturally leave and will not appear in front of him again."


    "What about your customer rtionship? What if he keeps looking for you? How do you avoid it? " Song an''s questions one after another, Han Muzi is too busy.


    She stopped and did not answer song an''s question. Instead, she stared at her: "if aunt song has anything to say, you may as well tell me."Aunt song''s red lips Rose: "you are really a smart girl. To be honest, I liked you very much five years ago. Although Mo Shen said about your remarriage at that time, I think you are a good woman. As long as you can ovee the difficulties, I think it''s a good thing for you to be together. But now I don''t think you''re very suitable


    Han Muzi did not answer, there was no expression on his face.


    While observing, song an continued: "your appearance is too different from your character. You look weak, but your character is strong. Mo Shen is not the kind of person who will bow his head. The two of you will only get hurt all the time. "


    "Well, aunt song is right. Naturally, I knew that, so I left. " Han Muzi nodded and agreed.


    Song an:


    There was a look of unknown meaning hidden in her eyes. Seeing that Han Muzi did not have any mood fluctuation in her eyes and face when she heard her saying these words, she suddenly felt that the night was probably no chance.


    If she has a trace of affection for the night, she should be worried after listening to her words.


    But she didn''t


    Mo Shen, Mo Shen, it''s not that the little aunt doesn''t help you, but that this woman has no affection for you, and she can''t get happiness by force.


    Thinking of this, song an suddenly asked.


    "Have you remarried these years?"


    This problem, like a bomb, fell on Han Muzi''s heart.


    She was stunned, subconsciously lowered her eyes, "No."


    "No?" Song an eximed, "in five years, have you not even started another rtionship? Not a paragraph? Then you... "


    Han Muzi gave a sad smile: "I think it''s good to be alone, aunt song. I know what you want to say You can rest assured that after this matter is settled, I will find a way to break the rtionship with Ye Mo, and I will not let him pester me again. "


    Hearing this, song an can''t help but sigh heavily.


    "Well, do you think I''m here today to break up you?"

 Chapter 499

    Isn''t it?


    This sentence almost blurted out.


    However, in the end, Han Muzi did not say it.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t agree with you and Mo Shen now, but it''s not because I want to break you up. You know aunt song always liked you very much."


    Han Muzi really wants to admit this. When she was hurt, song an healed her. Then she said a lot of words tofort her and scolded yemoshen in front of her.


    These, Han Muzi all keep in mind.


    "Aunt song, I know that." Han Muzi gently smile: "I know what you thought in the past, but also know what you think now. Don''t worry."


    Originally Song an thought she would exin something to herself.


    But now she did not exin a word, on the contrary, she felt embarrassed. She said she didn''te to break them up, but What did she say just now, not to break up, but to what?


    All of a sudden, song an didn''t know what to say. She just felt that Han Muzi was really different now.


    Calm, calm, and calm.


    "Eat first." Thousands of words can only be tranted into this sentence.


    "Good." Han Muzi smile, two people are really speechless, seriously eat.


    After dinner, because song an didn''t drive, Han Muzi also drove her back.


    When getting off the bus, song an looked at her deeply, and then said in a voice, "Muzi."


    Listen to words, Han Muzi some stupefied, "Song aunt?"


    Song an looked at Han Muzi sitting in the driver''s seat and whispered, "if aunt Song told you that after knowing the whole story, I still want you to persuade Mo Shen to let go of Lin Qingqing, would you agree?"


    Like long expected song an would say these words, Han Muzi did not have any special reaction, just nodded: "will."


    "Yes?" Song an was surprised: "don''t you me aunt song?"


    "Isn''t that why aunt song came to Beicheng She said softly.


    When her heart was broken, song an had nothing but embarrassment. She coughed softly: "do you me Auntie song?"


    "I know that Aunt song is a middleman, and Mr. Ye is also aunt song''s nephew. All the family members are investigating Lin Qingqing''s guilt, then I am a stranger who has no power. Therefore, I respect aunt song''s decision. However, in this case, Mr. Ye... "


    "That''s why aunt song called you out today. I guess he took him to court because of you? Mu Zi, aunt song knows that her request is a little too much. But after all, it was because of Auntie song. I didn''t want to make it too ugly. It would destroy a girl, do you understand? "


    Han Muzi nodded quietly.


    "Don''t worry, aunt song will definitely let Lin Qingqing''s mother take her away. After all, it is the greatest favor to spare them this time. If she dares to hurt you in the future. Don''t say it''s Mo Shen. Auntie song is the first to let her go. "


    As expected, it is song an. Han Muzi knows what she thinks in her heart.


    Han Muzi smiles and nods her thanks: "thank you, aunt song."


    Song an thought that these two people were not suitable for each other. To tell the truth, she disappeared for five years without a sound. Song an also had someints in her heart. It was not that sheined too much. She just felt that this woman was so cruel that she could disappear without a trace in five years. I''m afraid that such a disposition is really inappropriate to Mo Shen.


    But now looking at her, song an feels that the more she looks, the more she likes it. Maybe it''s because Han Muzi is too clever, so she has a sense of guilt. In the end, song an said a word.


    "You are a good child. Aunt song really didn''t mean to separate you."


    Han Mu purple Leng for a moment, a momentter the red lips slightly hook up, nodded toward song''an, but did not speak again.


    "You go back. Be safe on the way."


    "Good."


    After Han Muzi drove away, song an sighed.


    She is a good girl, but judging from her present appearance, Mo Shen probably has no chance.


    Fate of this kind of thing, a lot of times is really forced toe ah.


    *


    seeing that the court session was about to begin, Han Muzi made food as usual and sent it to the hospital to yemoshen.


    Recently, she has been running back and forth in thepany''s hospital. After a period of time, she seems to have lost weight.


    Yemoshen also found out when she sat down, and there was a light blue color around her eyes. Her small face became thinner, which made her three-dimensional facial features more distinct. Moreover, she had made up, which made her beautiful under the light.


    As if something choked in the throat, the night Mo deep dumb voice way: "tomorrow, you don''t send me to eat."


    Listen to words, Han Muzi''s action on the hand pauses for a moment, and then returns to calm again, hands the bowl to night Mo Shen.Look at her face calm, night deep in the heart of some irritable.


    "Don''t you ask why?"


    Han Muzi will dish the same ground to put out, side light voice way: "have nothing to ask."


    At the same time, he noticed that there were more things on the table today than in the past, which made his eyebrows frown deeper: "why so many?"


    "Your injury has been recuperating for so long, and it''s getting better. The court will be held tomorrow, so I''ll do more to celebrate for you."


    "Celebrate?" Night Mo deep eyebrows, squint eyes: "is it really a celebration?"


    Han Muzi nodded.


    "Since it''s a celebration, it should be happy, isn''t it?" Night Mo deep tall body forward a few minutes, burning breath close to her, a pair of deep eyes closely watched her. "But I see you, why don''t you have any happy mood, what''s the matter?"


    His breath was close to her face. Han Muzi was startled. She stepped back a few minutes and said in a soft voice, "no problem. Would you like to add more food for you? I''ll take it off. You can eat porridge


    With that, Han Muzi reached out and wanted to take away the things on the table.


    See her recovery as usual, night Mo deep hand sped her: "take all out, also want to take back?"


    Han Muzi drew back his hand and red at him: "so you still say?"


    Night Mo deep hook lips: "do not say."


    After that, he forgot what he had just done, and then he ate. Han Muzi sat beside him, thinking about how to talk to himter.


    Song an asked her out to persuade Ye Mo Shen. She had received song an''s love before, and she should return it to her.


    See night Mo deep to eat almost, Han Muzi then light voice way: "tomorrow will open a court, you have let thewyer ready?"


    Suddenly talked about this matter, night Mo deep sensitive to capture a trace of unusual breath, lift eyes sweep to her: "what do you want to say?"


    Han Muzi was surprised, but he realized it immediately when he asked.


    In that case, she said it directly and didn''t have to consider so much.

 Chapter 500

    "I thought about it carefully after I went back yesterday. Although what she did this time was very bad, after all, she was the daughter of aunt song''s friend, so..."


    "So?"


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by the deep cold voice of Yemo. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her dangerously, saying, "I thought that after five years, you should at least be more ruthless, or more firm. But my aunt persuaded you with two or three words? "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi was stunned, and her pink lips opened, and she couldn''t say a word.


    The night Mo deep sneers out a voice: "at least, should also want to take out your attitude to me to my aunt, isn''t it?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    He also ridiculed: "do you just give up if you don''t insist? You know she spilled sulfuric acid this time. What''s next? And how do you know if I can get there in time the next time she hurts you? "


    "No Han Muzi vetoed him.


    "No?" Never raise your eyebrows at night.


    Han Muzi originally wanted to say that as long as you stay away from me, Lin Qingqing would note to deal with me. However, on second thought, his words were too direct. Later, he did not know how to make trouble.


    So it''s like, "her target is you."


    This sentence made Ye Mo think deeply for a long time. It took him a long time to reflect. His dark eyes shed a touch of cold. A momentter, he drew up a smile of self mockery.


    "So, are you going to abandon me after I''m hurt?"


    Abandon


    Han Mu purple Xiu eyebrow deeply wrinkled up, she never said to be responsible for him, how can it be regarded as abandoned? Besides, as long as he is healed, her duty will be fulfilled.


    Night Mo deep pull lips, "Mu purple, I hurt is not good, you at this time trying to persuade me to let go of the woman who hurt you, is challenging me."


    Han Muzi closed her eyes and took a deep breath to suppress her irritable mood. After recovering, she said calmly: "I can only try to persuade you, but it doesn''t mean I can persuade you. Let''s do as you like. If you don''t want to let her go, you can tell Aunt song clearly. It''s just I have promised Auntie song, let me be a man who can''t believe his word. "


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi also pulled lips andughed, a pair of indifferent attitude.


    Suddenly, night Mo Shen raised his hand and sped her wrist, and pulled her into his arms before she could react.


    "What did she tell you that you suddenly changed your mind?"


    Han Muzi sat on his leg and tried to push her away, but the night''s long arm was powerful, as firmly locked in her waist as a chain, making her unable to move.


    He didn''t give her any chance to escape. He pinched her chin with his fingers and grabbed her with his eyes.


    "Didn''t you sleep well when you were scared? If you let her out again, you''ll want to live in terror? "


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip, "she hasn''t hurt me after all, and Aunt Song said that the other party would take her away. In fact, this matter is very easy to solve. It''s because of you. As long as you stay away from me, she won''t hate me. I didn''t intend to get back together with you. I will definitely leave you if I get married Well. "


    After the words did not have a chance to speak out, the lips were severely blocked by the night Mo Shen.


    Sudden kiss, let Han Mu purple Leng in situ.


    She blinked stupidly, her long and curly eyshes flickered, as if scratching on the deep heart of the night.


    A momentter, Han Muzi wants to reach out and push him. Night Moshen grabs her wrist and pulls her arms back. Her tall body suppresses her and kisses her red lips.


    It''s like a game in which you chase me. One wants to escape and the other wants to upy.


    The fleeing people always feel sad, but the pursuers are determined and firm. So in the end, ye Moshen has the upper hand, and Han Muzi ispletely defeated.


    After a long kiss.


    Night Mo deep against her forehead gently gasping: "do notpound, we have not separated."


    After that, he kissed her on the lip, and finally he could not help kissing the tip of her nose, and then fell on her eyes, "I can''t spare her, and I won''t let you go."


    "Purple, warped You are destined to be my woman. "


    *


    in the end, Han Muzi failed to persuade ye Moshen.


    Song an firmly believes in her and thinks that she is the only one who can persuade her to move the night. However, song an ignores a little.


    What Lin Qingqing hurt is not others, but the people who don''t put deep in the heart.


    So, how could he let her go?


    Han Muzi thinks that she has promised song an, but she can''t persuade ye Moshen to be very upset. What''s more, after she''s been kissed, what ye Moshen said to her makes her feel shocked.


    Always feel, oneself want to get rid of him more difficult.


    She was a little flustered and had an impulse to escape.


    Finally, Han Muzi or made a phone call to song an to say this matter.After hearing this, song an was silent for a long time and then said softly: "I know. In fact, it''s hard for you to persuade him, but I also want to have a try. It doesn''t matter, Muzi. It''s hard for you this time. "


    After hearing this, Han Muzi could only ask in a low voice: "Auntie song, I''m really sorry. Originally I thought he would agree, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Then you are really wrong. Mo Shen is very firm about you. If not, how could you have... "


    Hearing song an mention that year, Han Muzi''s heart was in a panic and quickly stopped her.


    "Auntie song, don''t mention the past."


    "Well, if you don''t want to mention that, Auntie song won''t say it. That''s it. I''ll call and negotiate with each other. Don''t worry about it."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi put the mobile phone aside, then fell back tired and copsed on the sofa.


    After buying this apartment, she lived here alone. Xiaoyan has been taking Xiaomi Dou back to the Han family.


    The night Mo Shen will not let go of Lin Qingqing, which means She is afraid to stay here for a long time.


    It''s a long lesson.


    Although she also felt that such a thing would ruin a girl.


    But before she did something, why didn''t she think that she might have ruined herself?


    Therefore, she should not be soft hearted.


    With this in mind, Han Muzi took out her mobile phone to call Xiaoyan and told her that she could move here.


    "It''s all settled?"


    "Almost. You can clean up tomorrow and bring millet beans."


    "All right."


    After that, Han Muzi went to take a bath. As a result, when she came out of the bathroom, she found that her room was even bigger and smaller.


    Xiao Yan actually brought Xiaomi Dou back all night. ",


    " mummy


    Many days did not see Han Muzi millet beans suddenly toward her over!


    Han Muzi steps a stagger, back a few steps to stabilize, and then hold Xiaomi Dou.

 Chapter 501

    "Mommy! Xiaomi Dou miss you so much Xiaomi Dou hugs Han Muzi''s arm and rubs her face vigorously. She is not intimate.


    Han Muzi was rubbed several arms by the little guy, and his heart was in a mess.


    "I told you toe back tomorrow? Why did youe in the middle of the night? " Han Muzi squatted down and kneaded Xiaomi Dou''s soft cheek. He felt that the handle was very good, so he reached out and kneaded it.


    Xiaomi Dou''s delicate facial features are slowly changing under the trampling of Han Muzi, but he is not a bit angry. Instead, his eyes are shining with surprise. He holds Han Muzi''s wrist with one hand and says, "Mommy, kiss me!"


    Han Muzi bowed her head and gave Xiaomi Dou a kiss on her cheek. Xiaomi Dou finally got what she wanted and put her short hand around her neck.


    "Can Xiaomi Dou live with mommy all the time?"


    This let Han Muzi Leng for a moment, then nodded: "of course, we mother and son will always be together, Mommy will protect you."


    "Hum." Unexpectedly, Xiaomi Dou suddenly hummed, "when Xiaomi Dou grows up, she can protect her mother. If something happens to her, don''t send her away all the time. Xiaomi Dou wants to stay with her."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    This words like a small adult general, let Han Muzi immediately some tears in her eyes, she reached out and stroked the back of Xiaomi Dou''s head, "my Xiaomi Dou has grown up, and Mommy knows it."


    "But Mommy doesn''t believe in Xiaomi Dou all the time, huh?"


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help crying andughing. She could only make a voice for Han Muzi: "do you believe that you are useful? When the bad guys reallye, you are so small that your mother can''t help herself, and then she has to take care of you. It''s not that Aunt Xiaoyan wants to attack you, it''s you who are too young now and will only be a drag. If you don''t want to be a drag on your mother, eat more and grow tall. When you are taller than your mother and aunt Xiaoyan, we can believe that you are really capable of protecting others! "


    Although Xiaoyan''s words are striking, they are the truth, so Han Muzi did not refute it.


    Moreover, she also knows that her son is not so ss hearted and vulnerable.


    Sure enough, Xiaomi Dou was disdainful after listening to it and snorted: "Auntie Xiaoyan will hit people. I don''t know who has been begging me not to tell my uncle about her!"


    When she heard this, Xiaodou would not smile.


    "Just your skin, right? Every day I know to tease me with your uncle! "


    "Mommy!" Xiaomi Dou suddenly pours into Han Muzi''s arms, hugs her tightly and asks for help.


    Han Muzi smiles and blocks Xiaoyan''s attack, and then whispers: "where are you and my brother developing?"


    Xiao Yan''s face suddenly burst Red: "Mu purple, what are you talking about nonsense?"


    Xiaomi Dou immediatelyined: "Mommy, I saw aunt Xiaoyan''s uncle!"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi was shocked, "what did you say?"


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Xiaoyan, however, seemed to have been trampled on the tail and cried out: "Xiaomi Dou, you are nonsense! I didn''t! "


    "There it is!" Xiaomi Dou hem: "that day I saw upstairs, you kiss uncle."


    Han Muzi looks at Xiaoyan and finds that her eyes and face are already shy. Obviously, she is said to be in the heart. If she doesn''t kiss Han Qing, Xiaomi Dou won''t say so, and Xiaoyan won''t jump.


    This can only prove that Xiaoyan really kisses Han Qing.


    At the thought of Han Qing''s calm face, he was secretly kiss by Xiaoyan. What expression should he have?


    Han Muzi is curious and looks at Xiaoyan with his chin in his hand.


    "Can you exin the process?"


    "How do you do it, for example?"


    "What is my brother''s expression


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Han Muzi: "Xiaoyan,e on the spot!"


    "I won''t talk to you anymore!" Xiao Yan simply turned and left the room. Han Muzi saw that her face was so red that she had to bleed. She could only smile and didn''t catch up with her.


    "Mommy, don''t you believe in Xiaomi Dou? Xiaomi Dou saw it that day. "


    When Xiaoyan left, Xiaomi Dou raised her head and asked.


    Han Muzi reached out and nodded his little nose: "how can mommy not believe you? Does Xiaomi Dou like aunt Xiaoyan? What do you think of her being your aunt


    Xiaomi Dou blinked, suddenly happy.


    "After aunt Xiaoyan became Xiaomi Dou''s aunt, could she often make something for me to eat?"


    This pair of food appearance lets Han Muzi can''t helpughing, nodding: "yes, oh."


    "Xiaomi Dou wrote it down. I''ll change my mouth from tomorrow."


    "What''s the change?"


    "After I saw aunt Xiaoyan, I called her aunt."


    Han Muzi rubbed Xiaomi Dou''s head and didn''t answer with a smile.After hiding in the room, Xiao Yan''s face was so hot that she was about to explode. She put her hand over her cheek and walked around her room, shouting in a frenzy.


    Originally she stealthily attacked this matter, she has been very difficult to live by herself, finally waited for her to fade down, unexpectedly was carried up by Xiaomi Dou.


    At the thought of how Han Muzi would make fun of herself when she knew this, Xiaoyan felt that her face was lost.


    That is mu Zi''s brother!


    How could she be so disgraced? How can you control yourself so much?


    And She wanted to kiss againter, though I ran away in vain.


    But


    Xiao Yan bit her index finger, and her expression was a little reminiscent.


    God''s lips are so soft.


    After that day, she could only kiss it in her dream, and Han Qing in the dream will respond, and It''s also very attractive, very strong.


    But how can it be in reality?


    Xiaoyan began to worry again. She fell on the bed in a big font and buried her face in the pillow.


    Dingdong -


    the mobile phone rings. Xiaoyan opens the mobile phone and finds that it is a wechat message sent by Han Muzi. After seeing the above content, Xiaoyan''s face starts to turn red.


    She poked the words with hate.


    You don''tugh at me there, hum! }


    {how can Iugh at you? How thoughtful I am to care about the emotional problems of my brother and my good friends? }


    {hum! You''d better care about your night! }


    there was a silence at the other end, and Xiaoyan realized that she had said something she shouldn''t have said, so she quickly typed again.


    I don''t mean that. Just don''tugh at me all the time. }


    {you admit it? }


    Xiaoyan''s eyes were wide open, and she was actually Yin.


    She snorted, thought for a moment, and simply exined it directly.


    Yes, yes, I did. How about that? Don''t you always know that your brother is my God. I didn''t hold back that day. }


    {Tut, yes, it depends on your performance. }


    when Mu Zi''s sister-inw? Xiao Yan held her cheek and began to imagine her marriage to Han Qing.

 Chapter 502

    Wechat rang again, Xiaoyan''s thoughts were interrupted, she suddenly returned to God, and shook her head with great force.


    What is she thinking? How could Han Qing look at her?


    And look at Han Qing''s appearance, is that kind of abstinence, otherwise will not arrive now not married, she a what nothing girl, how can get into his eyes?


    After all, Han Qing didn''t look at the excellent people of Su Jiu at the beginning.


    And oneself, how can he? What are the advantages that he likes?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan suddenly became bereaved, holding a mobile phone to continue to stamp words.


    It''s impossible. Your brother won''t like me. }How do you know if you haven''t tried it? And you''re not already there? You can go further next time. }When she saw this sentence, Xiaoyan suddenly felt that hanmuzi was also a ck stomach. She also worked hard for her brother''s lifelong happiness.


    However, Xiaoyan is really embarrassed to continue to talk to hanmuzi, can only put the mobile phone aside, turn over a body and then lie in the bed inrge font.


    It''s a little bit of a bad mood.


    Finally, I shut my eyes and stopped thinking about it.


    *The next day is the day of the court session. Hanmuzi will not be absent as the on-site certificate. After finishing the cleaning in the morning, he changed into a skilful dress and then went out with a windbreaker coat.


    Before leaving, she told Xiaomi Dou to eat well at school today. She would pick him up after school.


    Han Muzi has not personally taken Xiaomi beans for a long time. After getting such a promise, he is very happy to agree.


    She went to the hospital first, and when she arrived at the entrance of the ward, she heard song''an and Mo Shen talking with me.


    In addition, there is another sound.


    Han Muzi stood at the door of the ward and saw the scene through the small ss window.


    Song''an sat quietly in a chair, and he was cold at night. In front of him, a woman was standing, and she was very ssy in dress. Han Muzi had been in the circle for a long time. Naturally, she was wearing luxury goods.


    And she looked at the night in a hurry, as if exining something, and followed the movements in her hands.


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi could probably guess her identity.


    Now, I wille to the hospital at this time. At this age, it is estimated that only Lin Qingqing''s mother is here.


    I don''t know how long they want to say, Han Muzi does not go in to disturb, but waits at the door.


    But the night deep eyes have been very cold, he does not want to listen to the other mother to say to himself what the ghost words, he just wanted to punish the woman whomitted intentional injury.


    When hanmuzi appeared at the door of the ward, she was attracted to her at night. What was still said by Lin mother, and he stood up and walked outside.


    Lin Mu and song''an were stunned, and then walked towards him.


    Seeing his steps are a little anxious, song''an is still a little surprised. Lin Mu looks at her in a confused way. Song''an has to spread out his hand and say she doesn''t know what happened.


    Until the door of the ward was opened, the voice of the night was tender, song''an could probably guess why.


    "Whye and stand outside,e in." Night don''t look at the woman standing by the wall. Is this woman stupid? Or stupid? When is she going to stand here without pushing the door in after shees?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this man the eye of the eye? He didn''t look here when he saw him. How did he find himself?


    Looking at her surprised expression, it is easy to guess what she is thinking at this time. Her thin lips tick: "don''t guess, the heart is sharp."


    Hanmuzi: "......"


    Can this man read heart skill?


    But she had no time to think more, because night morshen had already held her wrist and took her into the ward.


    Before he didn''t want to take care of Lin Qingqing''s mother, he took hanmuzi in now and then directly ordered: "my mind will not change, you can go now."


    After all, the other party is the elder, but night is not deep Han Muzi can''t help frowning. Although he thinks that night is not deep, it seems to be a little too much, but The woman does not teach, the mother passes.


    Her daughter hasmitted such a mistake. If she does not sincerely want to repent for her daughter, she wants to cover it up?


    So Han Muzi did not speak, the face light stood there.


    Lin mother heard the night not deep down the order, the whole person immediately panic.


    "Mo Shen, don''t ah, I reallye to apologize with sincerity. Qingqing has made a mistake. I didn''t teach her well, but she is a girl after all. If she goes to prison like this, she will never be able to live like a dead!"


    Han Muzi lips moved, and finally did not speak the words of the heart.The night Mo deep cold hums a, "Mrs. Lin feels that I am not as good as death now?"


    "I know, I know that you are suffering thousands of times more than she has suffered, but everyone has made mistakes. Qingqing is also impulsive this time. As long as you are willing to forgive her, I promise there will never be another time. If there is another time, don''t say you won''t let her go. I, the first mother, will punish her. But Not this time. Give her a chance to correct


    These words are very moving.


    Han Muzi looked at Lin''s mother carefully and felt that she was more sensible than Lin Qingqing.


    Of course, there is nock of her performance in order to save Lin Qingqing.


    Perhaps noticing her gaze, Lin''s mother looked at her. Atst, her eyes were fixed on the hand of Mo Shen at night. She suddenly thought of something. She looked at Han Muzi and said, "you, are you the girl?"


    Han Muzi Leng for a moment, and then slowly pull back the hand.


    When she was about to pull away, night Mo Shen''s hand was suddenly tight, and she was about to pull away the wrist firmly, but she was not willing to release it.


    This action has already exined everything.


    Lin mother suddenly put the hope on Han Muzi''s body, she suddenly walked toward Han Muzi.


    "I heard that Qingqing wants to pour sulfuric acid on you. It''s Mo Shen who blocked it for you. In essence, the person she wants to hurt is you, so I should apologize to you, right? Sorry, I apologize to you for this matter on behalf of my daughter, but she is really young and ignorant. Can you forgive her this time? "


    Han Muzi moved his lips and looked at the mother who was struggling for her daughter.


    She was also a mother, and naturally understood what she was thinking.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi couldn''t help looking at the night.


    Perhaps it was to find out what she was thinking in her heart, and the night was a loose mouth: "do you have an idea?"

 Chapter 503

    "Would you like to hear it?" Han Muzi was a little surprised. He didn''t want to change his mind yesterday. Why did he ask her about her idea today?


    Night Mo deep single hand around her waist, intimate way: "talk about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Muzi wants to push him away, but his hand is firmly fixed on her waist like a chain. Atst, she can only bear it and say, "I can give you a chance, but I asked to see her in court. "


    If ye Moshen is willing to give her a chance, she should see what Lin Qingqing thinks now and whether the detention of these days has made her change her mind?


    Or is she still as stubborn as ever? A growing resentment against her?


    Hearing the opportunity, Lin''s mother almost burst into tears and excitedly went forward to hold Han Muzi''s hand.


    "Thank you, really thank you. You are a good man. As long as Qingqing cane out this time, I will make her apologize to you and thank you for it."


    Song an looked speechless on one side. Last night, Mo Shen was so firm. As a result, he was convinced by Han Muzi?


    I want to Do you do this in front of Lin Qingqing''s mother?


    After thinking about it, song an shakes his head and throws away the confused ideas in his mind.


    Han Muzi originally thought, look at Lin Qingqing''s attitude, she will decide how to do.


    Although ye Moshen doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart, she respects her idea very much. She does what she says, and the whole process follows her advice.


    This pair of obedience to the appearance of the night Mo Shen, do as good as flow, but the two people next to see startled, each has his own ideas.


    Song an feels that his nephew was really pinched to death by Han Muzi. Of course This is really in her expectation, she had no choice but to shake her head in her heart, and then slowly raised a smile.


    Lin Qingqing''s mother was shocked.


    When we met for the first time, night Moshen was very cold. Before meeting, she could only see him on TV or in the newspaper. Without meeting, she could feel the strength of this man''s aura and the sharp cold of his eyes. So when Lin Qingqing was on a blind date, his face was ck, and his mother thought it was normal.


    She felt that this was the man, and she was looking forward to the day when her daughter conquered him.


    But Now I see him doing what he says to another woman.


    And this woman is not her own daughter.


    It is false to say no jealousy.


    But is it useful for her to be jealous now? She is a person who hase to know that if a man''s heart is on you, it is really on you. You don''t have to worry about it. He wille close to you, please you and please you.


    But if his heart is not in you, even if you are exhausted, he will not look at you more.


    Not to mention a man like Yemo Shen.


    Lose to others, is her daughter is not as good as others, Lin mother recognized!


    Now she as long as her daughter cane out safely, think of here, Lin mother and nervously rubbed her hands, looking at Han Muzi, I hope this girl is a kind-hearted person.


    "You want toe with us?" Hearing that ye Moshen said that he wanted to start together, Han Muzi couldn''t help frowning, and even song an on one side leaned over: "no, you''re still injured. It doesn''t matter if you walk around in the ward. If you go out with us, there will be too much strain in the process."


    Mu Li, you can''t agree with us to stay in the ward


    "No way." The night Mo deep purses thin lip, facial expression indifference way: "originally appeared in court today, I want to go, not many this moment."


    Hearing the court, Lin Qingqing''s mother turned pale. She was an outsider, so it was not good to express her opinions. Of course, she didn''t want to go with her selfishness. After all Night Mo deep do not go, she can also ask Han Muzi, women are always easy to be soft hearted.


    Song an: "can''t you listen to my aunt''s advice? You''re still hurt. "


    "Walking is not a problem," Mo said in a cold voice


    Song an can only look at Han Muzi in the end.


    In fact, Han Muzi has no way. She can''t shake the character of yemoshen. She can only look at yemoshen. Her idea is the same as song an, and she doesn''t want ye Moshen to go with them.


    "Don''t try to persuade me." Yemo Shen only said four words to her.


    Han Muzi thought for a moment and then said, "let''s go. First go to see Miss Lin, and then make a decision."


    Song an:


    Is this not to be advised? Forget it, she was worried about something. Anyway, at most, Mo Shen made her wound hurt so much that she couldn''t hold on and fell down. She would ask someone to carry him back to the hospital.


    It''s no big deal. It won''t die anyway.


    He doesn''t care. What does she care about when she is a little aunt?


    The decision was made, and the party went straight to see Lin Qingqing.


    Lin Qingqing has suffered a lot in the detention center these days. There is no day and night here. It can''t bepared with the room in her home. There is no big bathtub and beautiful clothes. She has been reflecting here for many days and can''t eat any food.At first, she upset the food and didn''t want to eat it. She thought it was not human food.


    But since you have made a mistake, how can someone offer you a lot of money? It''s not your family. Everything has to amodate you.


    So in the end, Lin Qingqing was so hungry that he didn''t dare to knock it over again. He was full of grievances and resentment.


    She''s waiting. She has to go out.


    The reason why she became like this is because of Han Muzi, that cheap woman!


    If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have fallen to this point.


    Hearing the news that someone visited her, Lin Qingqing was so happy that she burst into tears. Her mother must havee to find her and save her!


    Lin Qingqing went out with hope, but what he saw was that they were visiting the house.


    Because she hasn''t been sentenced directly, she can see them directly.


    "Green!" When Lin''s mother saw Lin Qingqing, her eyes immediately shed tears, and then she walked quickly towards her.


    "Mom!" Lin Qingqing''s eyes red, directly into Lin''s mother''s arms, and then can''t help crying: "Mom, Wuwu, you can finallye, Qingqing here wronged to death."


    The two hugged each other and cried. Lin''s mother touched Lin Qingqing''s head. She was heartbroken. "Don''t worry. Mom won''t forget you. Isn''t sheing to see you? What about? Why are you so thin? "


    When Lin Qingqing raises his head and wants to use Han Muzi, he sees her standing by her side at night.


    It was the person she adored in her heart. He saw his appearance as a vice person but not a ghost. Lin Qingqing immediately felt that he had no face to see people. She suddenly reached out to cover her face and was frightened to rush to Lin''s mother''s arms.

 Chapter 504

    "He, why did hee?"


    "Who?" Mrs. Lin didn''t know who she was talking about, so she asked.


    But Lin Qingqing hugged her and buried her face. "Mom, I don''t want to see him at this time. I''m so embarrassed and ugly. How can he see me now? He didn''t like me in the first ce, and now he will be more disappointed to see me like this. "


    Her voice is very small, only Lin mother can see, after all, is her own daughter, Lin Qingqing said the words on this, how could she not understand?


    It turns out that Lin Qingqing said that night is not deep.


    Because Lin Qingqing has lost weight and is not dressed up and has been staying in the detention center for two days, yemoshen hase to see her now. As a girl, her image has copsed in front of her beloved.


    If it was before, Lin''s mother would certainly help Lin Qingqing tide over the difficulties.


    But now,pared with her face, her reputation and life are the most important. So Mrs. Lin didn''t care so much. She took Lin Qingqing''s hand and whispered, "my dear child, don''t care if he is here. My mother is here to save you. If you did something wrong before, you should apologize to others today and admit your mistakes seriously Don''t do it again, you know? "


    After hearing this, Lin Qingqing, who was buried in Lin''s mother''s arms, trembled fiercely. Then she raised her head and asked in a low voice, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "Make a good apology, you know?" Lin''s mother stared at her and warned in a low voice: "Mom, it took a lot of effort to ask for an opportunity. If you don''t apologize properly, this opportunity will be gone."


    "A chance toe? Did you beg the woman Lin Qingqing''s emotion was suddenly excited, and her eyes were burning with hatred. She was shocked. She gritted her teeth and squeezed her wrist. She lowered her voice and said, "you have heard Lin Qingqing clearly. You must apologize to them seriously today, and you have destroyed it sincerely. In a moment, you can''t see this kind of emotion in your eyes. It''s your fault


    Her fault?


    What''s wrong with her? Lin Qingqing doesn''t feel that she has a problem. If she is wrong, it is that she didn''t pour sulfuric acid on Han Muzi''s face quickly and urately, and let her still stand here safe and sound.


    "I won''t apologize." "It''s not my fault, it''s not my fault, it''s her who robbed me first," Lin said


    "Silly child, what are you talking about?" Mrs. Lin''s eyes widened, and an ominous premonition rose in her heart. Her daughter was rebellious and still unwilling to apologize: "do you know that if you don''t apologize today, you may be locked up here for a long time!"


    What?


    As soon as he heard that he was going to be locked up in such a ce, Lin Qingqing felt a little frightened.


    But let her apologize to the woman who robbed her man? How could she do it?


    "You can choose either to apologize or stay here without apologizing. Mom believes you know which one to choose."


    Speaking of this, Lin''s mother let Lin Qingqing go and decided to let her make her own choice.


    After she stood up, she looked at Han Muzi with a smile and said in a low voice: "I have already made an agreement with her. She has suffered a lot in recent days here, and she knows that she is wrong and has already thought about it."


    Han Muzi took a look at Lin''s mother and felt that she had done it with good intentions.


    In front of maternal love, Han Muzi still respects her very much, so he nods to her and smiles.


    Lin''s mother felt a little softhearted for a moment. Looking at Han Muzi''s appearance, she should forgive her daughter? As long as you forgive, you can say anything.


    But Lin Qingqing has been sitting on the ground and is unwilling to get up. She doesn''t want to see her embarrassed appearance at the moment. She is so ugly.


    Although she didn''t look in the mirror these days, she didn''t have to look at it at all. She knew how ugly she was. If she hadn''t bathed for a few days, her hair must have been disordered, and her makeup that day must have been spent.


    What''s more, her body is so bad and smelly that she can''t


    "No, I don''t want it." Lin Qingqing howled bitterly. She held her head and said in agony: "I don''t want to see him. I don''t want to see him! Mom, you let him out, get out


    Lin Qingqing looks like a sudden madness, Han Muzi don''t know what happened, but she is to see whether Lin Qingqing repents, so she stands beside her calmly.


    Suddenly, Lin Qingqing seems to think of something, suddenly raised his head, eyes like a cold arrow to Han Muzi.


    That look, with infinite anger and resentment.


    Everyone was surprised, and song an looked at her in disbelief.


    It''s hard to imagine that in such a young girl, you can see such bitter eyes.


    Lin''s mother said, "what are you doing? Don''t apologize to Miss Han and Mr. Ye soon


    "I don''t want to apologize! Why should I apologize? " Lin Qingqing roared: "Mom, I thought you were here to help me, but why did you force me to apologize to her? What''s wrong with me? "Mrs. Lin took a cool breath, and her face turned white in that instant. Her body seemed to be fixed and stood there motionless.


    Han Muzi was originally expressionless. After hearing Lin Qingqing''s words, her eyes changed a little, and then unconsciously looked at Lin''s mother standing on one side.


    It''s really a pity for her.


    "It was her who was wrong!" Lin Qingqing pointed to Han Muzi and gritted his teeth: "it was I who made a blind date with ye Moshen first. She is just a designer. Why rob my blind date in front of me? What can''t Ipare to her? What''s the point?? Is it because she''s better at seducing men than I am? "


    Pa -


    Lin''s mother was probably very angry, and suddenly rushed to Lin Qingqing and pped her hard on the face.


    "What are you talking about? Apologize to me! What''s the tutor of Lin family? After so many years of teaching, do you learn these things? If he doesn''t like you, he doesn''t like you


    "Apologize to me quickly. If you don''t apologize today, mom won''t care about you anymore!"


    "Mom!" Lin Qingqing''s eyes are red with anger. She can''t get angry at her mother, but she stares at Han Muzi with hatred.


    Her eyes were too venomous to ignore. He frowned, and his breath suddenly became cold. He just wanted to reach out to pull Han Muzi behind him, but Han Muzi''s action was quick. He stepped forward and directly stood in the ce not far from Lin Qingqing.


    She looked at her indifferently, and the expression on her face was quite different from that of Lin Qingqing.


    "I don''t exin because I don''t think it''s necessary. But if you think I robbed your man now, I''ll tell you the truth

 Chapter 505

    "The truth?" Lin Qingqing''s eyes are not only filled with resentment, but also with tears. When she looks at Han Muzi, she just sees the night behind her. He was supposed to be cold.


    But I don''t know why. Maybe she was detained for so long that she had hallucinations.


    I always feel that the night of this moment is to melt Han Muzi into his own world.


    Why? Why?


    Lin Qingqing looked at this scene, tears almost fell down, she bit her lower lip hate to look at Han Muzi.


    "Why? Although You are beautiful, but I don''t think I''m any worse than you. You can design, but I can do a lot. Why does he like you


    Her face showed the color of grievance, which in a moment Lin Qingqing saw that night Moshen really put Han Muzi into his aura, she was really very sad.


    Han Muzi is still expressionless and speaks lightly.


    "You would say that I robbed your blind date just because I knew you through your blind date, right?"


    Lin Qingqing asked, "isn''t it?"


    "No Han Muzi directly denied her, like a sigh, Han Muzi slowly said: "I didn''t know him through your blind date."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Qingqing stares at her, some do not understand.


    Han Muzi also said: "to be exact, I knew him very early."


    "Long ago, what was it? Do you want to lie to me? " Lin Qingqing bit her lower lip and hated her more deeply.


    Han Muzi shook his head and calcted carefully: "well, we haven''t seen each other for five years. It''s just a reunion when you make a blind date with him that day and I see him again."


    "What, what? meet again? Five years Lin Qingqing couldn''t believe her ears. She thought she had heard something wrong. She opened her pale lip and said, "how could this be possible? How could you meet again that day? You didn''t know each other at that time, or did I introduce you? Han Muzi! Did you make up a story to make me apologize to you? "


    Even one side of the Lin mother also some surprised looking at Han Muzi.


    This girl has known Ye Mo deeply for five years? It''s really unexpected.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you apologize or not. Because I don''t care if you will be kept here all the time. The person who really cares about you being held here is your mother. Miss Lin, I really met ye Moshen that day. I have known him for more than five years. I have exined this clearly. Do you still think that I robbed your blind date? In the beginning, did he give you hope? "


    Lin Qingqing lowered her eyes.


    Did he give himself hope?


    No.


    Never.


    From the first minute of the blind date, she could feel that every cell in the night was rejecting her. He didn''t want to make a blind date with her, but he gave her a little face because of her request.


    It''s her. She''s been dreaming about conquering this man.


    I didn''t care what kind of feelings the outside world or the other party felt, and I didn''t like her at all.


    Since she had so little hope, or Han Muzi appeared, because she saw the light in the eyes of Mo Shen at night.


    Yes, light!


    At that time, Lin Qingqing thought that he was interested in the identity of her designer, and excitedly pushed Han Muzi''s business card to yemoshen.


    But I didn''t expect that what ye Mo was deeply interested in was Han Muzi, not her identity as a designer.


    If the two of them are reunited, then what she has done is to assist the two men to rekindle.


    Now think carefully, their behavior is really stupid, peopleugh off big teeth!


    No!


    "No, it''s not. How could it be so?" Thinking of this, Lin Qingqing couldn''t ept to step back a few steps and fell to the ground. She looked at Han Muzi and kept shaking her head: "I don''t believe it. How can it be? How could it be? "


    "Green!" When Lin saw her fall to the ground, she couldn''t bear to walk up to her and help her with tears.


    Han Muzi looks at her like this, although the mouth says don''t believe, but the heart is obviously already believed.


    It''s just that she can''t take it now.


    She said in a low voice: "I''ve already said what I should say. It''s your business what you want to do. The court will open in two hours, and you still have time to repent."


    Finish saying, Han Muzi no longer look at her, turn to leave directly.


    Night Mo deep eyes color deeply saw that pair of mother and daughter a record, also followed to leave.


    Song an takes a look at the two people''s backs. Finally, hees to Lin''s mother and son, and squats down in front of Lin Qingqing.


    "Auntie song wants to apologize for this incident. They did know each other before. They not only knew each other, but also lived together five years ago. Yemo Shen was married five years ago, you know?"Lin Qingqing''s lips trembled: "is it Is she the ex-wife of the people


    Song an nodded heavily.


    Lin Qingqing suddenlyughed: "so, she is yemoshen''s ex-wife? No wonder No wonder He looked at her differently that day. No wonder he promised me toe out as soon as I said Han Muzi''s name. I thought he changed his outlook on meter. I had a chance. I didn''t expect He did it for her. "


    "I didn''t know she would be here. I always thought you were a good child and could warm your heart. However, the incident of pouring sulfuric acid is so bad that even aunt song can''t forgive you. You are a girl, not a calcting little woman


    "Auntie song, I..." Lin Qingqing opened a pale lip and couldn''t say a word.


    "Your mother tried a lot to save you. If you don''t know how to repent, you really don''t want toe out. There are still two hours left. You can do it yourself."


    With that, song an also patted Lin Qingqing on the shoulder, then turned and walked out.


    Outside the sun is very bright, the wind blows a gust of Han Muzi''s long hair behind her shoulder. She stands in situ and looks at the carsing and going outside, but her heart slowly calms down.


    She was thinking, if she was Lin Qingqing.


    Would she feel like she was robbed of her blind date.


    To tell you the truth, she will without knowing the truth.


    However, will she pour sulfuric acid on each other?


    Han Muzi closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    She can guarantee that she won''t.


    After all, at the beginning of her first marriage, when she was called into the house by Xiao San, she chose to go away with her tail in her hair. She had no ability to fight back.


    Why? Because

 Chapter 506

    That man doesn''t love her at all.


    Since his heart is not on himself, then she Why do you do something to hurt others for him?


    "Regret it?" Cold voice from behind, Han Muzi looked back and saw the night Mo Shen standing behind her.


    She smiles faintly, "regret what?"


    The night Mo deep facial expression calmly stares at her, after a while just way: "my original intention, is does not want to let her go."


    "I know." Han Muzi nodded: "but her mother and your little aunt still hope that you can be lenient."


    "And you?" The night Mo Shen suddenly changed the topic and looked at her like a moment: "what do you want me to do? Do you want me to let her go, too? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Why can this person always pull the question to oneself, she looked at him in silence for a while, then said: "my answer you already know?"


    Listen, night deep thin lips can not help but lift up, and then he raised his hand, fingertips fall on her cheek, gently pointed her green silk to the back of his head.


    "What shall we do? I know I can''t let her go, but I know my wife is kind, so I have to let her off this time. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She took a step back, avoiding the touch of the night.


    The green silk that was still in the hand disappeared at this time. There was a feeling of loss in the heart of Mo Shen at night.


    He paused and held his hand in the air for a long time.


    Han Muzi thought for a while and went around his back and asked, "how are you hurt? Can you hold up aftering out for such a long time? "


    Listen, night Mo Shen''s hand this just slowly put down, he did not rush to answer Han Muzi''s words, but turned around, eyes burning to grab her.


    "You care about me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and nodded.


    "Almost. You are a patient, after all."


    The night Mo deep listened to the look in the eyes to have some worries and resentments: "then I can ask for more rtions?"


    "What?"


    "I have a bad back now."


    ¡°?¡±


    "Let me lean on."


    As soon as the voice fell, a tall figure leaned forward shamelessly and attached his head to Han Muzi''s room arm. Although his strength was not great, his slender figure took two steps to stabilize his body.


    "You Han Muzi looked at the man who was leaning on his shoulder. He was a little angry, but he was still more helpless. Five yearster, he is really different from before. Now he is really thick skinned and doesn''t want face at all.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi reminded: "this is the intersection, in case you are photographed by a reporter..."


    "So what? You''re the woman I''ve never known before. Anyway, people on the Inte know that, even if they are photographed, then you should admit that it is not good. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Forget it. For the sake of being a patient, don''t worry about him.


    About ten minutester, Mrs. Lin reappeared in front of Han Muzi and looked at her awkwardly. "I''m really sorry, Miss Han. I thought that the child would repent after suffering in it. Unexpectedly, she still spoke ill of you. It''s really my mother''s fault, so I''m going to apologize to you in person. I taught her a lesson just now, and after Miss Han said what happened, Qingqing has already thought about it. She feels very embarrassed, so she wants to apologize to you and hope Miss Han can give her another chance. "


    Han Mu''s purple eyes are light, and there is no expression on his face.


    However, song an next to him reminded him: "if she can wait here until now, it means that she is soft hearted. Go in and see how Lin Qingqing''s attitude is this time."


    Han Muzi moved his lips, nodded atst, and then walked in.


    This meeting, Lin Qingqing than before calm, do not know how long, her eyes are quiet, although there is no hate, but still very unwilling.


    Seeing the crowde in, she wiped her hair, looked at Han Muzi in a low voice and asked, "can I stay alone with you?"


    Han Muzi Leng for a moment, and then nodded.


    "Yes."


    "No way." Night Mo Shen then rejected her idea, big hands on her slender waist, "you can''t stay with her alone."


    That woman can make the incident of sshing sulfuric acid. If no one else is present, what if she wants to hurt Han Muzi again.


    Hearing this, Lin Qingqing''s eyes shed with pain, "do you just don''t believe me? I want to repent now, I just want to say a few words to her, besides I''ve been here for such a long time, where do I have a sharp weapon? How could I have hurt her? "


    There were watchmen next to her, so she couldn''t do anything.


    And her eyes are not the same as before, Han Muzi thought, turned to night Mo Shen way: "you go out first, I''ll talk to her.""Muzi!" The night Mo deep frowns: "you don''t want to die?"


    "Yes." Han Muzi pursed her red lips and looked at the night Mo Shen seriously: "I value my own life more than you do."


    She''s not alone now.


    She is a mother, she should save her life and protect Xiaomi Dou.


    So she would never risk her life.


    "Listen to her." Song an made his voice in time.


    Ye Moshen pursed his thin lips, and his eyes fell sharply on Lin Qingqing''s face. The sight was as sharp as a knife. Lin Qingqing''s scalp was numb by this look, so he could only drop his eyes and dare not look at him again.


    She really regretted it.


    She shouldn''t do that. If she doesn''t, maybe Yemo Shen won''t hate her like she is now, or even treat her as a dangerous person.


    Think of here, Lin Qingqing''s heart regret is not good.


    "If you want me, I''ll be right outside the door." Finally, night Moshen or listen to Han Muzi''s meaning, but still do not trust her, has been standing outside the door is not willing to leave.


    Lin Qingqing doesn''t care if he is outside the door, as long as he is not at the scene.


    "You can say what you want to say now."


    Look up at you with a bitter smile


    "That''s what you want to tell me when you call everyone away?" Han Muzi sat down in front of her.


    Lin Qingqing''s eyes are still sad: "why is the husband so unfair? I thought I met a good man, and finally had a chance to influence him. As long as I have been working hard, one day he will be mine. But But you came out. At first I thought you approached him through me, butter I realized that you were his ex-wife


    Han Muzi was stunned by the name of ex-wife, and then she reacted.


    Although she and ye Moshen are still married, but Externally, she has been away for five years. In other people''s eyes, she is indeed his ex-wife.


    "Now that you have left, why do you want toe back?"

 Chapter 507

    Whye back?


    This is not the first time she has been asked this question.


    It seems that many people will ask her this question after they know the past.


    Whye back?


    This is the ce where she was born and raised. She left sad five years ago and changed her name.


    Now she thinks she can face all this, so she wants toe back. Is there any mistake?


    She quietly raised her eyes and looked at the opposite Lin Qingqing, "what''s the rtionship between me and you?"


    So she wanted toe back.


    "Are you for him?" Lin Qingqing bit his lower lip and asked, "you are so cold to him. You didn''te back for him?"


    Han Muzi''s lips moved: "what does this have to do with you?"


    "Of course." Lin Qingqing is still very unwilling: "if you don''t like him, then I may have a chance, but if youe back for him, then I really have no chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Muzi is really convinced her, after doing those things, she is still thinking about the night. She said in a funny way, "your mother said you had repented and wanted to sincerely apologize to me? Is that your repentance


    "I repent and I like him. It''s wrong for me to pour sulfuric acid on you, but what I thought at that time was that you really robbed him, so I did unforgivable things to you. I sincerely repent. I want to apologize to you, but... "


    "But you don''t give up on him and think you have a chance?"


    Lin Qingqing''s heart was said to be right, she also did not deny, just drooped her eyes and lowered her head.


    "I really like him. I know you are his ex-wife, but if you don''t have feelings for him, you have to give someone a chance, don''t you? This is my fault, I sincerely regret to you, I''m sorry


    Speaking of this, Lin Qingqing also stood up, looked at Han Muzi seriously, and then bent down to apologize to her.


    Han Muzi was very surprised. She thought that the apology should be very difficult. Unexpectedly, she had such a good attitude. Because she knew the truth, she changed immediately?


    How does this person''s heart grow?


    Originally this matter is to see in Song aunt''s face, now she is willing to apologize, sincerely repent, for Han Muzi is also a good thing.


    At least, she won''t be hard to do.


    "When you go out, you''re not going to target me again?" Han Muzi asked.


    Hearing this, Lin Qingqing was stunned for a moment and then shook his head.


    "I hate you, but I''m not so unreasonable. Before I thought you were intentional, so I want to give you a lesson. The sulfuric acid concentration is not particrly high, it is diluted. Otherwise... "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi narrowed his eyes: "dare you, you still think that you made diluted sulfuric acid is a good thing?"


    Lin Qingqing turned her mouth: "no, I just checked it and said that diluted sulfuric acid is not so terrible, so..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Muzi really did not know what to say to her, she closed her eyes: "although I forgive you, but after all, you hurt the night, you must get a lesson."


    "I know." Lin Qingqing lowered his head: "this time, it''s my fault. I really know it''s wrong. If I dare to attack you again in the future, I will be struck by thunder and lightning. Besides, I''ll spend more time here thinking about it. "


    "I hope you keep your word." Han Muzi pursed her red lips, then stood up and said, "if you don''t sincerely repent, it will really waste your mother''s efforts. Besides, I''m not forgiving you, but I love a mother. "


    Finish saying, Han Muzi turns to leave.


    Lin Qingqing is still sitting in the same ce thinking about what her sentence means, and then she responds. Is it because her mother went to ask Han Muzi to move her?


    *


    after Han Muzi left, he went back to the hospital with yemoshen.


    Song an probably had something to do. He told them to go back first with a smile, and then went back with Lin''s mother.


    after Han Muzi sent yemoshen back to the hospital, he asked about his wound.


    "Don''t worry about my wound all the time. If you are willing to give me a little more care, my wound can recover quickly."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    After that, Mo took a deep look at her wound and began to deal with it


    "Am I better? So you''re leaving? " Ye Mo looked at her hand of packing things deeply, "or do you think that woman is no threat now, so you have to stay away from me?"


    Han Muzi packed his hands and looked back at him.


    "No, you think too much. I''m just going to pack up first.""In the beginning, you nned to take care of me while I was injured. When I could move freely, you would leave, right?"


    Han Muzi pursed her lips and looked at the night Mo Shen.


    She did, but Yemo Shen was more difficult than she thought, so she didn''t know whether to go back to thepany directly.


    She tried to be euphemistic.


    "No, it''s just that ourpany has a lot of things to do. You also know what ourpany does. I have spent a lot of time taking care of you recently, and thepany''s business has piled up like a mountain. You''re getting better, so I''ll have to go back to work


    "Finished?"


    She evaded the heavy, but it was obvious that ye Moshen did not intend to let her go, and had been asking aggressively.


    This sharp question, Han Muzi how to answer.


    She could only smile: "there are so many things that I''m afraid I can''t handle them for a while and a half."


    Night Mo Shen''s eyes were sharp, like a knife fell on her body, Han Muzi could not help but step back, a light cough: "I wille to see you regrly."


    Her voice just fell, night Mo Shen way: "as long as my injury is not good, you will not leave me?"


    Han Muzi: "what?"


    "Is that so?" Night Mo Shen seems to be in confirm the same, repeatedly asked a: "is this right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Muzi took a deep breath and looked at ye Moshen seriously: "I have made it very clear. What else do you want? If you question me like this, I think you want to threaten me with self abuse? If you really dare to do this, even if you die, I won''t look at you again! "


    She said what she wanted to say in advance, so as not to be too deep in the night. When the time came, she would be really self abusive. His eyes and expression made her have a kind of foreboding.


    In fact, night Mo Shen just wanted to ask her, not to the direction of self harm, but when she looked at her nervously and said those things, his thin lips couldn''t help but hook up.

 Chapter 508

    His eyes were burning, Han Muzi was staring at him and his head was numb. He could only say, "if you''re OK today, you''ll have a rest first. I''ll go back first."


    "So early?" Night Mo deep look at time: "apany me for a while."


    Such a natural tone makes Han Muzi worried.


    Obviously on a second in the serious question of her person, full of serious, now be rxed, almost with a changed person.


    Did you change your face so fast?


    Han Muzi quietly in the heart of a few words, and then said: "no, I have something in the afternoon, I have to go back first."


    "What''s the matter?" The night Mo deep asked a more, but called Han Muzi heartbeat missed half beat.


    She promised to pick up Xiaomi Dou from school in the afternoon. As soon as she thought of Xiaomi Dou, Han Muzi felt that his face almost ovepped with the night.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi coughed gently: "it''s not a big deal, but I have to go. You have to recuperate in the hospital first. I''lle to see you tomorrow when I''m free."


    "What about my dinner? Don''t you even give dinner if you don''te? " In this sentence, it is full of resentment.


    Han Muzi thinks about it. It seems that there is no one in his family who can cook. It''s not practical to ask Xiao Su to deliver food to him. It''s estimated that big men like Xiao Su will only buy rice?


    No, Han Muzi shook his head.


    How can she be confused by herself? Yemoshen is a famous family. She has a first-ss cook. Does he have to worry about what he wants to eat?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi said: "let me think about it first. If I am free, I will bring you rice."


    Finish saying that, Han Muzi no longer give him a chance to speak, picked up the bag and turned directly to sh people.


    After leaving the ward, Han Muzi breathed a long breath.


    Fortunately, she escaped quickly. If she didn''te out, the next question must be asked. What if not?


    She''ll have to talk again.


    It''s terrible.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi quickly left the hospital.


    There are a lot of people at the school gate now. Han Muzi raises her hand and looks at the time on her watch. There are five minutes before Xiaomi Dou finishes ss. So she will wait a little longer.


    After waiting for nearly five minutes, the bell finally rang.


    Then a teacher came out with a group of children in a long line from the ss.


    Because of the need to consider the safety issues, so the teachers here will recognize the parents of the children''s families, and then identify them one by one, and those named wille out of the team. Han Muzi''s figure in the crowd is really excellent, the teacher came out and saw her, and then a smile, "millet beans, today your mother came to pick you up."


    Han Muzi does not go to school many times, but because she is outstanding, plus Xiaomi Dou is usually very popr with teachers in school, so she especially remembers this figure.


    Xiaomi Dou is called to his name. He pokes a small head out of the team and looks outside.


    Mother and son''s eyes are slowly facing each other in the air. Xiaomi Dou''s originally calm ck ck eyes are shining with brilliant light. Then he runs to Muzi.


    "Slow down. Don''t fall." The teacher saw this scene and immediately told him, for fear that he would fall.


    But Xiaomi Dou finally saw Han Muzie to pick him up for many days, because all he saw were aunt Xiaoyan. Although aunt Xiaoyan liked her very much, she was still his own mother.


    So Xiaomi Dou ran very fast, and soon ran to Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi looked at him running with fear that he might fall, so he had to squat down to catch him. Xiaomi Dou threw herself into her arms, seemingly exerting force, but when Xiaomi Dou came to her, she suddenly pulled back, so Han Muzi did not fall back when she stepped on high heels.


    Xiaomi Dou held her neck affectionately: "Mommy, you''ve finallye to annoy her ~"


    "yes, is Mommy particrly trustworthy?" Han Muzi stretched out his hand and squeezed the soft palm of millet beans.


    "Well!" Xiaomi Dou nods hard.


    "Go Han Muzi stood up and took Xiaomi Dou''s hand: "let''s go shopping in the supermarket today."


    Rarely have time, Han Muzi decided to take him to a supermarket, cherish the time they get along with.


    The two mothers and children walked away with a smile. When the people around them came back to their senses, they found that they were stunned.


    "We''ll go home after we buy some foodter, and then Mummy will cook for Xiaomi beans in the evening, OK?" They went directly to the nearby supermarket, which was not far away from their house. It was only a short walk away. Moreover, the supermarket was quiterge.


    They bought a variety of things in the supermarket, probably because they were happy. Han Muzi decided to cook more dishes in the evening, so they bought a lot of things.


    When she finished shopping, something suddenly came to her mind.


    She smiles and hands her cell phone to Xiaomi Dou."Call your uncle and ask him toe over for dinner in the evening."


    After hearing this, Xiaomi Dou raised her head and didn''t reach out to pick up her mobile phone. Instead, she said, "Mommy, why don''t you call your uncle yourself?"


    Han Muzi''s smile on his lips was stiff. He poked Xiaomi Dou''s cheek awkwardly: "what? I don''t want you to call Mommy? "


    Xiaomi Dou shook her head: "is Mommy angry with my uncle? Dare not call my uncle? "


    Han Muzi choked.


    She was really angry with Han Qing.


    Because Han Qing doesn''t agree with her to have a rtionship with ye Moshen, but she has been injured recently. She has been running to the hospital. Things are so much everyday that she can''t take Han Qing''s ideas into consideration.


    Now quiet down, think about what she said to Han Qing before, it is really too much.


    He is his own brother, he is his strongest backing.


    I was hurt so much at the beginning, but now I have to rely on my brother''s support.


    But now she has to turn around to take care of the man who hurt her heart. No wonder Han Qing will be angry.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi pursed her thin lips and held her mobile phone for a moment.


    "Mommy, if you don''t dare to fight, Xiaomi Dou will fight for you. After that, mummy will answer by herself."


    Han Muzi said Well, forget it She smiles and wants to put away her mobile phone, and decides to send a wechat to askter.


    However, Xiaomi Dou was so angry that he pouted out: "you are bad, my uncle is so good to Mommy, and Mommy doesn''t call my uncle."


    With that, Xiaomi Dou actually jumped out of the shopping cart, "Xiaomi Dou ignores Mommy."


    Then the small body ran forward, fast enough for Han Muzi to stop her. Before she could react, Xiaomi Dou disappeared.


    Han Muzi Leng after a few seconds, helplessly hook up the lip to smile, this little devil

 Chapter 509

    Around a corner, Han Muzi didn''t see Xiaomi Dou and didn''t care. The supermarket was so big, and it was on the third floor, so she didn''t care at all. She thought Xiaomi Dou was just ying with her.


    So he pushed the shopping cart and said, "Xiaomi Dou, it''s not that mommy doesn''t call your uncle. It''s because your uncle is too fierce these days, and Mommy is a little afraid. If Mommy is so kind to you and takes you to the supermarket, you can make a phone call for Mommy ~"


    "and you don''t think that you are younger generation. You can call your uncle, and your uncle will answer more Should it? What if Mommy calls, if your uncle is still angry and doesn''te? "


    "Think about it. It''s all losses, right? So I think it''s Xiaomi Dou''s a favor to help Mommy call your uncle, OK


    Han Muzi said a lot, but Xiaomi Dou did not respond.


    Han Mu Ziwei frowned: "millet beans? Why don''t you talk? Isn''t what Mommy said doesn''t suit you? Well, Mommy knows it''s wrong. Youe out and Mommy calls your uncle in person


    However, there was no response, Han Muzi felt a little strange, so he pushed the shopping cart around to search for Xiaomi Dou''s figure.


    Just she turned for a while or did not see millet beans, Han Muzi then some not calm.


    "Xiaomi Dou, stop making trouble ande out quickly."


    "If you don''te out, Mommy will be angry..."


    "Mommy is really angry!"


    However, there was no response.


    Han Muzi''s breathing became more and more urgent, and her face began to pale. Her hand pushing the shopping cart tightened unconsciously. Then she even did not care about the shopping cart, directly put the shopping cart in ce, and then stepped on high-heeled shoes to find Xiaomi Dou everywhere.


    "Xiaomi Dou,e out quickly." As she walked, she called out Xiaomi Dou''s name.


    But Xiaomi Dou has not responded to her, which makes Han Muzi in a mess.


    Is


    After a pause, she thought of Lin Qingqing, who she saw in the detention center today.


    At that time, her eyes were full of hate, although she sincerely repented.


    But She is a person who can do that kind of thing. Does she believe her wrong?


    Xiaomi Dou has always been clever and considerate, how could she not have done such a thing as leaving her.


    Han Muzi is anxious to get some redness in her eyes. How is this going on?


    However, in the next corner, Han Muzi''s step suddenly stopped.


    She saw a figure in front of her, familiar, small.


    Han Muzi was stunned for a few seconds, and then ran to squat down to embrace the small figure.


    "Xiaomi Dou, you scared mummy to death Just now it''s all mummy''s bad. Don''t do it again. "


    When Xiaomi Dou was hugged by her, she just regained his mind, and then blinked his eyes and did not reply.


    "Do you hear me? Don''t do this again next time. Promise Mommy


    Seeing that he did not speak, Han Muzi pressed his shoulder, pulled him to face himself, and then demanded.


    Xiaomi Dou blinked at her and finally reached for her neck: "Mommy, I''m ok."


    Seeing him like this, Han Muzi has a feeling of being lost and recovered. Then she reaches out and hugs him again and holds Xiaomi Dou''s small body into her arms.


    "Next time, don''t frighten Mommy like this. Mommy''s heart can''t stand such a toss."


    "Mommy..."


    "Warped?"


    Han Muzi is holding Xiaomi Dou to talk when she suddenly hears someone calling out her name. Her body is frozen.


    The voice


    Han Muzi slowly raised her head, and a familiar figure came into her eyes.


    It seems that there is a hammer forced into her heart, Han Muzi felt that everything was in an instant copse.


    The blood color on her lips faded in an instant, and the whole person was like a cave in the ice.


    How could this be so


    Why did she meet this man here?


    "Mommy?" Probably sensing something wrong with her, Xiaomi Dou called out to her.


    Soft waxy voice of Han Muzi''s mind pulled back, she came back to God, just realized what happened in front of her.


    Han Muzi can only force himself to calm down, quickly thinking about the Countermeasures in his heart, and then slowly stand up.


    In the end, she used the most stupid way.


    After getting up, he hooked his lips directly toward the man, smiling strangely, "Mister recognized the wrong person."


    With that, she took Xiaomi Dou''s hand in the opposite direction. Although Xiaomi Dou didn''t know what had happened, she could feel that Han Muzi took her hand with a little strength, which made him feel some pain.


    Looking up at Han Muzi, she found that her face and lips were pale, and then did not dare to speak.


    And on the other sideNight Lenghan stood in the same ce, he also took the wine bottle from the shelf in his hand, and looked at the tall and slender girl in front of him leading the child away.


    Clearly is the memory of the face, although it has be beautiful, but that face and the pair of cold sea like eyes or not changed.


    That''s her.


    There''s nothing wrong with that look.


    But She said she was wrong.


    Why?


    Night Lenghan hesitated for a few seconds, put the bottle back on the shelf, and then turned to open his straight legs to catch up.


    Around a corner, Han Muzi leads Xiaomi Dou to push the shopping cart. Xiaomi Dou also has a tacit understanding and doesn''t open his mouth. He walks with her, raising her head to look at her from time to time.


    But now Han Muzi''s mind is in a mess.


    She actually met the night Lenghan here. Did he see Xiaomi Dou just now?


    What does he think now? Will he find himself in the future?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi felt in a mess.


    She just wants to get out of here now.


    But things never meet people''s wishes. After a while, Han Muzi heard footstepsing from behind. Soon someone caught her wrist and said, "warping? Is that you? "


    Han Muzi felt the blood clotting all over her body, and her steps stopped without turning her head.


    "Sir, I''ve said you''ve got the wrong person."


    Her voice grew colder, as if to be frozen.


    Night cold frowns, eyesplex look at her.


    "Please respect yourself, sir, and let go."


    Night Leng cold was said by her, had to slowly put the hand to open, but the body still did not retreat away, but stare at her side face way.


    "I haven''t seen you in five years. Don''t you want to tell me even if you haven''t seen for a long time? When we left without saying goodbye, didn''t you think that someone else was worried about you and worried about you? "


    Night cold words let Han Muzi heart a smother, and then she slowly side face looking at him.


    For the cold night, she did not love or hate.


    Even though Han Xueyou told her that night Lenghan was a strange man that night.


    However, her heart always subconsciously resists this matter.

 Chapter 510

    Until Xiaomi Dou was born, the longer he was, the more like the night.


    There was even another thought in her mind.


    But after thinking about it, I found it impossible.


    Han Muzi looked at him, and even thought that she should recognize himself.


    But the next second, Han Muzi took back her eyes and said faintly, "this gentleman, you really admit that you are wrong. I still have something to do. Please don''t follow me again."


    Finish saying, Han Muzi continues to push shopping cart, pull millet bean to leave in front of him.


    Night cold did not catch up with this time, but stood in the same ce in dismay.


    He has said so much that she still doesn''t want to recognize him.


    Did he do something wrong?


    Night Lenghan some unwilling, these five years he has been thinking of her, but she now even do not want to recognize themselves.


    Think of here, the night cold quickly followed up.


    Han Muzi pushed the shopping cart to the front desk to check out. Xiaomi Dou followed her cleverly, helping her to take her purse and carry the things in the small bag. They left the supermarket after settling the bill.


    And behind him has been followed by a person, cold night.


    Probably because she didn''t recognize him, so he didn''t give up, so he always followed them from the supermarket.


    Han Muzi walked straight ahead if the frost, Xiaomi Dou looked at her head, and then carefully pulled Han Muzi''s clothes: "Mommy, that uncle has been following us."


    Listen, Han Muzi''s steps have a little pause, but did not stop, she bit her lower lip, and then said: "millet beans, we do not care about him, go ahead."


    "But Doesn''t mommy know that uncle? If Mommy doesn''t know him, why does he follow us Xiaomi Dou raised his head and asked.


    Han Muzi also wanted to ask why he followed her? Isn''t it excessive to follow others like this?


    However, she did not want to ask him, so she would not ask him.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi took a deep breath and looked at the neighborhood where they lived not far away. She can''t let ye Linhan know that he lives here. Otherwise, what can he do if hees here all the time to look for her?


    Just thinking about it, she happened to see a barbecue shop on the side of the road, so she said, "Xiaomi Dou, we''ve been shopping for so long. Why don''t you go in and eat something?"


    Xiaomi Dou looked up and said, "but Mommy, aren''t we going home to cook?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Han Muzi said with a smile: "eating a little barbecue doesn''t affect the dinner in the evening. As long as we don''t eat too much, mummy is really tired. How about it?"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded: "OK then ~"


    so the mother and the son went into the barbecue shop together, and as soon as they sat down, the shop assistant came up to greet them warmly.


    He stood outside the barbecue and looked around.


    He is a smart man. He guesses that Han Muzi didn''t take a taxi when he finished shopping. Instead, he took her child forward. So night Linhan guessed that she should live near here and now she has entered the barbecue shop


    I don''t want him to know where she lives.


    As a man, if he has gentlemanly demeanor, he should leave directly at this time, rather than continue to follow and embarrass the other party.


    But Not in five years.


    She was in this city. He finally met her today and left directly


    I''m not reconciled.


    Thinking of this, night Leng Han clenched his fist and hesitated to leave.


    Just as the phone rang, night Lenghan took out the phone to answer for a while, and then his face became ugly.


    "I see. I''ll be right here."


    After hanging up the phone, the night Leng cold does not give up looking at two people in the barbecue shop.


    Finally thought about it, or take out their own pen, and then tear a small piece of paper to write their phone, and then step into the barbecue shop.


    When night Leng Han sat down in front of Han Muzi, her face was going to freeze, and she looked at him very badly.


    "Sir, I said I don''t know you. What do you mean by following me like this? If you get tangled up like this again, I may choose to call the police to solve the problem. "


    Although I don''t know why I don''t know why I don''t want to know you. But I''ll wait. Here''s my contact information. I''ve been waiting for you for five years. If you want to get to know me again, you can contact me. "


    Finish saying, night cold will write his mobile phone number on the paper on the desktop.


    Han Muzi''s eyes did not move, still cold.


    Night cold light cough: "I still have something, first do not disturb."


    With that, ye Linhan gets up and leaves directly, but before leaving, he looks at Xiaomi Dou more, and the look in his eyes express volumesHe left very quickly and was in a hurry.


    "Mommy, this is the cell phone number left by that uncle." Xiaomi Dou takes the paper.


    Han Muzi''s face changed a few minutes, whispered to his son: "throw it away."


    "Throw it away?" Xiaomi Dou blinked, "why, Mommy?"


    Han Muzi patiently exined to his son, "Xiaomi Dou, Mommy doesn''t want to have any contact with him, so he doesn''t need his mobile phone number. Naturally, this piece of paper is useless, so it should be thrown away."


    She has already nned to break off with ye Moshen, and how could she provoke another night''s family.


    Cold night


    She didn''t want to get involved with their people.


    "All right." Xiaomi Dou understood what she meant and kneaded the paper into a ball and threw it in the garbage can nearby.


    "Good." Han Muzi kneaded Xiaomi Dou''s cheek with satisfaction andughed fondly.


    Mother and son ate a few barbecues in the barbecue shop, Han Muzi determined that night Leng Han really left, then settled the ount and went home with millet beans.


    When they passed the path, the female cat in the grass saw Han Muzi and ran out of the grass and ran to her feet.


    "Cat ~" Xiaomi Dou pointed.


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded and wanted to bend down to touch it. Unfortunately, she had something in her hand. She thought for a moment and remembered that she had bought fish in her bag. Then she said to the cat in a warm voice: "I bought you fish, but we need to go up first. I''ll send it to youter when I''m free. You can go back and milk your baby first."


    The stray cat seemed to understand her, meow a few times, and then turned back to the grass.


    Han Muzi lifted up her lips with satisfaction and showed a smile.


    "How nice."


    Millet bean also eximed: "good good good ah."


    "Well, let''s go back and cook. I''ll finish the fishter, and we''ll send them down together."

 Chapter 511

    So the two mother and son went back upstairs, because Han Muzi had something in her hand, so there was no extra hand to open the door. The door lock was input with millet bean fingerprint.


    So Xiaomi Dou is responsible for opening the door, and then two people will enter the door together.


    After going in, Xiaomi Dou took her shoes to Han Mu and changed them. Then she said, "Mommy, put things down and have a rest."


    Han Muzi went to the refrigerator in front of her home shoes. After putting all the ingredients into the refrigerator, she went to the bathroom to wash her hands. After washing her hands, she quickly went back to the bathroom to change her home clothes.


    Then he copsed on the sofa.


    Shopping in the supermarket is really a physical work, although the supermarket is very close to home, but after all, carrying so many things, she is still a girl carrying very hard.


    "Mommy, does your hand hurt? You can knead it with millet beans. " Xiaomi Dou nests very considerate to her side, then grabs her hand and gently rubs it with his own small hand, while foolishly asking, "is Mommy better?"


    Han Muzi was moved to look at Xiaomi Dou.


    Who said that the daughter is the intimate little cotton padded jacket?


    Obviously, boys are also very warm, which really depends on the character.


    Xiaomi Dou is no worse than a small cotton padded jacket. Sobbing Han Muzi nodded moved: "of course, much better, thank my family millet beans."


    As soon as he is praised, Xiaomi Douughs happily and stands up to defend his shoulder for Han Muzi. His movements are not light or heavy, and his strength is just good.


    It''s reallyfortable


    Han Muzi closed her eyes a little pleasantly.


    Finally, Han Muzi was sofortable that she was about to fall asleep, and Xiaomi Dou did not quarrel with her.


    Han Muzi gradually fell asleep.


    When she breathes evenly, Xiaomi Dou goes down the sofa, picks up Han Muzi''s mobile phone, and walks to the balcony step by step, and then calls Han Qing.


    Han Muzi only felt that she was very tired and tired. Xiaomi Dou''s hands were very soft and soft. Then she felt veryfortable and fell asleep.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept, but she felt as if she had smelled the smell of food.


    She didn''t know what was going on. She was clearly in a dream. How could she have the smell of food?


    Is


    Han Muzi suddenly thought of something. It can be said that she woke up in a moment. When she sat up, the nket covering her body was also lifted off.


    Isn''t she going to cook? How did you fall asleep?


    "Awake?"


    Just thinking, a steady male voice came from the front.


    Han Muzi suddenly looked up at the source of the sound and found that Han Qing was sitting on the opposite sofa. He put his notebook in front of the desk and bent over to deal with the documents.


    "Brother?" I didn''t expect to see Han Qing here. Han Muzi was a little stunned.


    What time is it now? Why is Han Qing here?


    How long did she sleep?


    Han Qing was angry and distressed at the same time. She scolded: "if you don''t want to go, you''ll have to go. Is it useful to make yourself so tired?"


    Han Muzi is a little embarrassed, but he doesn''t respond to his words. Instead, he asks.


    "What time is it? Brother, how did you get here? "


    "What?" Han Qing looked at her and asked quietly, "can''t Ie here? And Didn''t you ask Xiaomi Dou to call me and let mee over? Say you want to cook and apologize? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She bit her lower lip awkwardly: "brother, I..."


    "As a result, you''ll sleep here when I''m here?"


    Han Qing''s words made Han Muzi''s ears red. She was so embarrassed that she grabbed her hair: "well, I didn''t know how I fell asleep just now. What time is it now? I''ll go and cook. "


    With that, Han Muzi wanted to get up to cook, but after she got up, she suddenly remembered that she had just smelled the aroma of food in her sleep?


    Now the smell of food is floating over. It''s not really true.


    Is Xiaoyan is cooking?


    "No need for you. Xiaoyan has already started. You can continue to lie back and sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She touched her chin awkwardly, and without saying anything, she crept into the kitchen.


    Sure enough, she saw Xiaoyan''s busy figure in the kitchen, as well as Xiaomi Dou''s helping scene.


    Seeing here in, Xiaomi Dou showed a bright smile: "Mommy, you wake up."


    Han Muzi resisted his impulse and nodded, then looked at Xiao Yan: "when did youe back? Why don''t you call me when you see me sleeping


    Xiao Yan could not helpughing at her limited expression: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it good not to wake you up and be busy and let you continue to dream


    "Shame, will you?" Han Muzi saw her smile and couldn''t help but stare at her: "and I''m going to cook myself. As a result I fell asleep in the living room. "Han Qing didn''t know how long she sat opposite, and her embarrassing sleep was all seen.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi couldn''t help but put out his hand to cover his cheek. His expression was a little painful: "you traitor."


    "Hee hee, you can''t me me. Your brother was already there when I came in. You know what I did before. How dare I talk to him more? I''m more disgraceful than you, OK? He told me not to wake you up. Should I wake you up in front of him? Then I will lose face in front of my God. "


    "Loss, you are for your own face."


    "Well, so are you. You don''t think about me at all."


    They wereining to each other in the kitchen,pletely forgetting that there was a millet bean standing next to him.


    Millet beans were ignored, some small depressed, but think about it, or very happy.


    "By the way, Mommy, aunt Xiaoyan has finished the fish. Shall we send one piece to the flowing cat?"


    Mentioning this, Han Muzi also remembered that he wanted to send fish to the kitten, so he nodded: "OK, let''s send the fish down first."


    "Well!" Xiaomi Dou nods hard.


    Xiaoyan handed over the special te with two treated fish on it, and said, "I''ve picked out all the fish bones. It''s just your kindness. Do you like it so much? Why don''t you take it back to live with the kitten? Anyway, our home is very big. Besides, we only have three people. It''s nice to have a few more small animals. "


    Han Muzi thought about it and thought it was ok, "if you want to raise it, you have to take them to the pet hospital to check it first. Do you want millet beans?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked, "yes."


    Two people carrying fish downstairs, Han Muzi suddenly remembered that there was someone waiting for her in the hospital.


    At that time, she replied to him that if she was free, she would give him food.


    Now it''s sote, will he have not eaten yet?


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi thinks it should not be. After all, he is the boss of Yeshi group. How many people are waiting to send him hospitality? How could he possibly starve himself?

 Chapter 512

    After feeding the cat downstairs, the mother cat rubbed Han Muzi''s palm intimately. She probably knew that she was dirty, so she didn''t dare to rub other ces.


    When Xiaomi Dou reaches out to touch it, it doesn''t have any extra resistance. It is very gentle to let Xiaomi Dou touch its head.


    "Mommy, the big cat is so good, and the kitten is so poor. Let''s have them."


    Han Muzi also thought so, so he nodded: "well, let''s raise them. But it''s toote today. It''s tomorrow. We''ll take a box and send the kittens to the pet hospital for inspection and then take them home


    "Good."


    Soon, they went back upstairs, and the cat got into her grass.


    Back upstairs, Xiaoyan has already prepared the dinner, so four people will eat together.


    When eating, the atmosphere is a little delicate. Because of the little rtionship between Xiaoyan and Han Qing, she doesn''t dare to look up at Han Qing at all. She always feels that when she looks up, she can see his lips, and even imagine the softness of his lips.


    Think of here, Xiaoyan had to bow down to pick up food, and spit on his dirty in the heart.


    The embarrassment between Han Muzi and him is probably due to the rtionship between ye Moshen.


    Because of the previous events, she felt that there might be a little estrangement between her brother and sister, so this meal was very sad.


    Han Qing, on the contrary, is very calm.


    He tasted it and thought it was good.


    Try that one again, and I think it''s not bad.


    So he and Xiaomi Dou shared with each other. Han Muzi and Xiaoyan look at each other.


    After a meal, Han Muzi thought that the embarrassment between her and Han Qing should disappear.


    "I''ll get rid of the dishes." Han Muzi put down the bowl, then got up to help clean up, Xiaoyan also quickly helped, two people cleaned up together, and then went into the kitchen.


    Han Muzi has just put things into the kitchen, the mobile phone in the pocket will vibrate.


    She put down the dishes and chopsticks, washed her hands, then took out her mobile phone to have a look.


    Only then discovered that it was the wechat message sent by Yemo.


    His message was nothing but a poor expression followed by a sentence.


    Are you not free yet? }


    when Han Muzi saw this sentence, she was stunned for a moment and then reacted. She seemed to tell him when she was in the hospital that she would send him dinner if she was free.


    But now


    Han Muzi took a look at the time, it was about eight o''clock in the evening.


    He hasn''t eaten yet?


    Thought of here, Han Muzi then returned the message.


    I don''t have time yet. Haven''t you had dinner yet? }


    after asking, Han Muzi was just about to turn off her mobile phone and put it away. Who knows that ye Moshen''s speed of answering messages is so fast that she replies directly to her,


    {not yet. When will youe? }


    seeing this sentence, Han Muzi was instantly softened.


    We have already had dinner, but ye Moshen is still waiting for her.


    If she doesn''t go, is she too cruel?


    But


    On second thought, Han Muzi thinks that this is a trick of the night.


    After all, these days, he always rely on his own injury, all kinds of unscrupulous to pretend to be pitiful. It is clear that he can do some things by himself, but he just doesn''t do them, and he has to rely on her.


    It''s the same now. Now that she has decided to leave, she should be more ruthless and should not let him deceive her in a few words. With this in mind, Han Muzi replied.


    I don''t have time yet. You can solve it yourself. }


    with that, Han Muzi directly turned the mobile phone to silent mode, and then put it back in his pocket, determined not to read the messages sent by Yemo Shen.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yan asked with a smile.


    Han Muzi didn''t want to pay attention to her directly. Instead, she took up her sleeve and turned on the tap to wash the leftovers in the bowl. See small Yan still lean on the edge, smile narrow.


    Han Muzi sneered: "smile again, believe me or not, throw you in front of my brother? Show your God what you look like now


    As soon as Han Qing was mentioned, the smile and expression on Xiao Yan''s face disappeared. Sheined to Han Muzi with dissatisfaction: "Muzi, you are so bad. Don''t always take your brother to crush me."


    "Oh? When did I crush you with my brother Han Muzi picked her eyebrows: "it''s clearly that you are afraid of him. You have done something to make you feel guilty, otherwise Have you ever been so afraid? "


    Mention this, small Yan hum a, depressed to go to wash dishes with Han Muzi a hand.


    After a while, Xiaoyan couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Just Is Yemo Shen sending you a message? Why did he send you a message sote? Won''t let you go to the hospital again? "After all, Han Muzi has been running to the hospital recently. It''s rare that he didn''t go today.


    Han Muzi nodded, "yes, but he''s almost hurt. I should leave now."


    "After taking care of you for such a long time, can he get used to it when you suddenly leave?" Small Yan a words let Han Muzi stop action, after she frowned show eyebrows: "even if he is not used to words, that has nothing to do with me?"


    "Oh." Xiao Yan answered and then said with a smile, "so you won''t go out tonight?"


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded: "there are a lot of people around him who can take care of him. In addition, I have taken good care of him a while ago, and I have done my best."


    Xiao Yan saw that she said that all the responsibility had been done. She was also embarrassed to say anything.


    They packed up everything and left the kitchen together.


    Han Muzi went upstairs to take a bath, leaving Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou and Han Qing in the downstairs living room.


    In order to let oneself busy get up, Han Muzi also specially washed a head.


    Just when the water from the shower head drips down the whole body, Han Muzi''s head is full of night Mo Shen''s injured appearance, nest in the ward''s appearance, and then look at her sad look in the eyes.


    Han Muzi thinks, she is probably the brain water, can produce this kind of idea.


    She shakes her head, shakes these thoughts away, and then puts on shampoo and shower gel.


    By the time she got out of the bathroom, it was almost an hourter.


    Han Muzi''s eyes unconsciously nced at the clock on the wall. It was already half past nine.


    He''s not waiting for her, is he?


    I don''t know why, Han Muzi a little guilty to blow dry his hair, and then sat in front of the make-up table with skin care products, in front of which was the quiet mobile phone.


    She bit her lower lip, and finally she was ruthless and didn''t take her mobile phone.


    No matter what he is, she has already made up her mind, no matter what happens to him.


    As long as the timees, he can''t wait even if he wants to wait, and he will still call someone.


    Well, that''s it. That''s right.


    Xiaomi Dou opened the door and rubbed her eyes: "Mommy, I''m sleepy."


    Han Muzi pinched his cheek: "did you take a bath? If you have a bath, you have to brush your teeth and go to sleep


    "OK, I''ll go and brush my teeth, Mommy. Good night ~"


    then

 Chapter 513

    Xiaomi Dou climbed onto the bed, then covered his little quilt, and soon fell asleep.


    Seeing the sweet sleeping face of the children, Han Muzi''s heart is not calm at all.


    At this time, she should also go to bed.


    However, the heart is still chaotic, full of brain is night Mo Shen alone in the hospital figure.


    Han Muzi!


    Wake up!


    He''s the night! Not three years old!


    He doesn''t need you to take care of him. You always think that he is insulting himself. You are not his nanny. Why do you think so for him?


    After Han Muzi had done his ideological work, he went back to bed andy down.


    She closed her eyes,y in a daze for a long time, and then opened them again.


    Little by little, the time is slipping by, and it''s almost eleven o''clock.


    Han Muzi finally couldn''t resist the torture in her heart. She got up with her hands and feet, grabbed her mobile phone and found that yemoshen had sent her several wechat messages.


    Didn''t you say you''de over when you were free? If you''re busy now, I''ll wait. }


    this wechat was sent by Han Muzi when he put down his mobile phone.


    Then half an hourter, the man at the other end asked again weakly.


    Are you still not avable? }


    after there was no response, the man sent one.


    I''m waiting for you at the gate of the hospital. If you have time, you can see me as soon as you get to the hospital. }


    this one was issued at nine o''clock.


    Half past nine: {half an hour, woman, do you really have the heart to make me wait? }


    ten o''clock: {hungry}


    ten thirty: {a little cold}


    Eleven: {not yet? There''s no one outside the hospital. }


    not long after this message was sent, Han Muzi''s face changed. After reading the message, the time coincided with the time he sent the message. Damn it.


    He won''t be waiting for her at the door of the hospital now, will he? Not eating all night?


    At the thought that he had been waiting for her for several hours at the door of the hospital with his back wound on his back, Han Muzi couldn''t care about anything at this time. He just felt that he was a criminal and could not care about anything more. He grabbed a coat and went out.


    In the middle of the night, Han Muzi rushed to the door of themunity alone to stop the car, and then went directly to the hospital.


    It''s about 20 minutes away from the hospital. Han Muzi looks at thest message and is extremely anxious.


    This man is obviously so old, but how can he be as reckless as a teenager?


    Han Muzi scolded him for hundreds of rounds in his heart and urged the driver: "uncle, please hurry up, my friend is still waiting for me."


    The driver was driving slowly. When he heard her request, he nodded: "OK, I can be faster, but safety is the main thing."


    "Thank you."


    Han Muzi looked down at the mobile phone again, and the night Mo Shen didn''t send her a message.


    I don''t know if he''s going back.


    Twenty minutester, Han Muzi finally arrived at the door of the hospital. After paying the fare, Han Muzi pushed the door of the car and got out of the car. She ran quickly, but she didn''t see the figure of Mo Shen at the door of the hospital.


    Did you go back?


    Han Muzi ran too fast, so he was panting.


    She picked up her mobile phone and wanted to see if yemoshen had sent messages to herself, but there was a faint sound not far behind her.


    "I thought you were noting..."


    The familiar voice went into Han Muzi''s ear without warning. She turned around after a moment''s wooden body. She saw the thin and slender figure of Mo Shen standing against the branches of the tree. His hands were in the pocket of his medical clothes. His beautiful outline was hidden in the night, and his pale lips and weak face could be seen.


    As if a big hand tightly grasped Han Muzi''s heart, and then wantonly twisted, stirring.


    This feeling almost suffocates Han Muzi.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath to calm her mind.


    When his mood calmed down, Han Muzi walked towards the man under the tree with a small step.


    Step by step, she was approaching him.


    Under the dim streetlights, the shadow of the two people was shot and pulled very long.


    "You Why are you still here Ah... " Han Muzi has just approached to open his mouth. The man leaning on the tree pole has been motionless suddenly reaches out his long arm to buckle her, then holds her shoulder and reverses her to press her on the thick tree pole.


    Han Muzi eximed, thinking that his back was going to be hit and hurt, but there was a pair of arms for her to block all the hard.


    Then the eyes of a ck, night Mo deep, cold dry thin lips so no warning to press down.


    "Well." Han Muzi stares big eyes, can''t believe looking at the near night.His beautiful eyebrows and eyes were tightly closed at the moment, and his quivering eyshes showed his weakness, as if he could fall down with a little push.


    But the touch from her lips made Han Muzi sober up a little. She reached out and pushed his chest. At night, Mo Shen gave out a painful cry in the depth of her throat, just like the painful struggle before the death of an animal, which made him heartless to hurt him.


    Han Muzi pushed his hand and stopped.


    Night Mo Shen also took the opportunity to go further, upying the sweetness and fragrance belonging to her.


    Her body, with the warmth from the quilt, waspletely different from the cold he had been waiting for hours in the night dew.


    And he needs this warmth.


    Night deep greedy for her sweet, Han Muzi struggle, from the beginning of resistance to slowlyply, and then if there is no response.


    In the end, they hugged each other.


    As time went by, it was probably that the car passing by the road made a noise, which pulled Han Muzi''s mind back, so she quickly pushed away the night.


    Night is not deep enough to ask, willingly back to their own lips.


    Two people''s breath became short, Han Muzi''s lips were red and swollen, his eyes were charmingly staring at him, and he said angrily, "are you a fool?"


    The night Mo deep knows why she scolds herself, restores the temperature the thin lip to hook up a beautiful radian, he fondly leaned forward, gently rubbed Han Muzi''s bright and clean forehead, gently um.


    "Well, what do you mean, I''m asking if you''re a fool, and you admit it?"


    "Well."


    Night Mo Shen closed his eyes and nodded again.


    Han Muzi was so angry by his attitude that he wanted to scold him again.


    Night Mo Shen but suddenly stretched out his hands to embrace her, and then buried in her arms way.


    "As long as you want toe, I''ll be happy to be a fool."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Muzi was stunned.


    She stupidly epted the man''s arms in front of her, her chin banged on his shoulder, and the air around her was full of the strong breath of this man.


    Although he had been injured, even though he had been waiting for hours in the night dew.


    Although He looks vulnerable.

 Chapter 514

    But in front of her, he is still so strong, even Clearly he is now begging her toe over, he is still so strong.


    But what he said was so humble.


    It''s not like him at all.


    Because of her?


    Han Muzi closed her eyes and felt as if there was a fire burning in her heart. Atst, she held out her hand with her eyes trembling slightly and tried to hold the night deep with both hands.


    Ten minutester, they returned to the ward together.


    In the ward warm, Han Muzi will night Mo deep to bed, and then turn to want to pour water, the result just turned around, was night Mo deep grabbed: "where are you going?"


    There was a rush in his voice, and he frowned at her.


    Han Muzi helplessly looked at him: "your hands are cold, I''ll pour you a ss of water."


    "No way?"


    He didn''t seem to believe her, so he had to ask more.


    Han Muzi shook his head: "don''t go."


    You are like this. If I leave, don''t you have to go out the door again to blow the cold wind?


    Of course, this is Han Muzi''s psychological words, she did not say it.


    "Let go." Han Muzi pushed his hand away, but night Moshen didn''t want to let go. Han Muzi could only say: "don''t let go, right? Then you stand up ande with me and pour the water


    Smell speech, night Mo deep, this just skimmed the lips, loosen to her mp.


    After getting freedom, Han Muzi can finally go to pour water for him. She poured a cup of water with moderate temperature and handed it to ye Moshen: "drink it quickly. You have been waiting for several hours. It''s so cold outside. You still have injuries. Don''t you know toe in and wait a moment?"


    Night Mo Shen took the cup, drank a few water, and then looked up at her.


    The eyes were burning as if she would disappear in the next second.


    Han Muzi was seen by him a little uneasy, don''t face way: "drink your water."


    He bowed his head to drink water again. Han Muzi turned his head back and looked at ye Moshen''s skull and said, "you can''t cheat me with this bitter meat n. I told you that I don''t have time toe here. At this time, you should look for food by yourself. You don''t have rtives. You are the boss of Yeshi group. What do you want to eat?"


    "But I just want you." Ye Mo Shen raised his head and looked at her seriously.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "I''m not your babysitter. I can''t give you meals every day." "Do you understand?" she said? I''m not your full-time nanny. I gave you meals because I had to take care of you, but I can''t do it every day. I have my own job. "


    "I know." Night Mo deep nod, thin lip micro motion: "in fact, you people to good, you can not bring rice."


    Han Muzi: "that''s impossible. I''m not so free."


    "Then I''lle to you." The night is deep, soon see the move.


    Han Muzi was a little speechless by him. He blinked his eyes and said helplessly, "that''s not good."


    "Why?" He stares at her and asks innocently.


    Han Muzi also stares at him and wants to ask him what you did yourself. Don''t you know? Why can you pester me so innocently now?


    But these words did not wait for her to say, in front of the night Mo Shen''s face suddenly turned gray, and then he put out his hand to cover the position of his stomach, a pain chant.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Muzi''s face changed and he quickly walked towards the night.


    The night Mo Shen reaches out to cover his stomach position, the forehead has the cold sweat unceasingly toe out, that moment stomachache like knife stirs general, lets him not even speak out.


    "It''s OK." Night Mo deep strong support pain back to Han Muzi a sentence.


    It''s just how can he be OK like this? Han Muzi looked at the position of his hand, and suddenly thought of what to ask: "have you not eaten dinner until now?"


    Although his face was very ugly, he still nodded.


    Han Muzi said You are a fool. "


    In order to wait for her, until now did not eat dinner, this is not a fool what?


    In order to wait for her, did he even ignore his own safety?


    However, even sulfuric acid can jump on him to block, let alone this meal.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi also did not say anything, reached out to rub the position of his stomach for him, and said on one side: "move your hands away."


    Seeing that she wanted to help himself, night Mo Shen obediently removed his hand, and then Han Muzi''s warm palm covered his stomach position and rubbed it gently for him.


    The distance between them is very close at the moment, and their breath is blended together. Night Mo deep look at the moment Han Muzi serious appearance, pale thin lips slowly hook up a weak smile.


    "That''s good."


    He sighed.


    Han Muzi raised her eyes and looked at him for no reason. She found that his lips were filled with a spoiled smile. She could not help frowning: "what''s the matter with you? How nice of you to say it''s so painful? ""Well." Although the face is pale, but at the moment the night is not deep, there is no pain at all, instead, he nodded contentedly.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She probably knew why he said that. She was a fool.


    Think of here, Han Muzi no longer pay attention to him.


    When he eased over, Han Muzi took out his mobile phone and opened meituan takeout.


    "It''s toote for me to go back and cook, so I''ll just order you some porridge."


    Because there are many stores open in the evening, but there are many congee shops. Han Muzi picks around and finally finds one that looks good. She orders a piece of congee, and then orders several small dishes. After seeing that the seller receives the order, she calls the merchant personally and asks him to boil the porridge thinly, and don''t put too much oil in the small dishes. After the merchant promised, Han Muzi was able to Put the phone away safely.


    After tossing all night, Han Muzi was also tired. After sitting down in the chair, her hands consciously picked up the next cup and took a few drinks.


    When I raised my head, I found that night Mo Shen was staring at her with hot eyes.


    I''m sick, but I still look like this.


    Han Muzi couldn''t help biting his teeth and saying, "what are you looking at? Go back and have a rest. Porridge will be deliveredter. "


    Night Mo deep thin lips with a faint smile, dark eyes are also full of doting color: "do you know, you use my cup?"


    The action on the hand, Han Muzi looks down at the cup in the hand, and slowly reacts.


    It seems that


    This cup was the one that she had just poured water for him. Because he had a stomachache, Han Muzi took it and put it aside. Now she didn''t think about anything, so she picked it up and drank it.


    I didn''t expect it was the cup he had drunk, and he was caught by Ye Moshen.


    Han Muzi suddenly became a little uneasy. He put the cup on the table and said in a cold voice, "who said that cup is yours? I poured the water myself, and I changed it just now


    "Oh, when?" The night is not deep enough to stare at her.


    Han Mu purple skin smile meat do not smile: "when I call."

 Chapter 515

    But it is obvious that ye Moshen doesn''t believe her.


    Just when he was going to say something, Han Muzi got up directly: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Then she went into the bathroom and stayed there for a long time. Han Muzi didn''te out of the bathroom until her little brother called her. After she came out, she always epted the eye gaze of Yemo Shen, and then went to the door of the ward to get the takeaway.


    As soon as she went out, the takeout brother saw her immediately and delivered the takeaway.


    Because it''s midnight, so the takeaway brother also Korea Muzi than a careful: "this beautiful little sister, I wish you a happy meal, if you have time, remember to move your fingers to help me point out a goodment."


    Han Mu Zimu nodded.


    Just after nodding, I felt a murderous sighting from behind.


    It turned out that the night Mo Shen''s sight swept over.


    The takeaway brother probably realized that the night Mo Shen''s face was not good, so he quicklyughed at Han Muzi, and then left quickly.


    Han Muzi closes the door of the ward with one hand and then turns to put the takeaway on the table.


    The reviews and packaging of the store she chose are very good. The packing box is of food grade. It''s definitely not the kind of takeout shop with only one shop on the street without seats. Han Muzi has been to his house once and thinks it''s not bad.


    She took the porridge out to cool, and then moved it to the table at night.


    "Have some porridge first."


    She some not good spirit ground stare night Mo deep one eye says.


    Night Mo Shen sat there, looking at her pale: "feed me."


    Han Muzi:


    She thought she had heard it wrong.


    "I have a stomachache and I have no strength."


    Han Muzi: are you kidding


    "I''ve been waiting outside for a long time. Now I''m so miserable that I can''t even lift my hands."


    Han Muzi not only did not pity him, but showed a death like smile: "are you sure you really have no strength?"


    Her smile seemed to move in the next second to hold up the bowl of hot porridge in front of yemoshen and put it on his head. Yemoshen thought about it, put out her hand in an affected manner, and struggled to get the spoon.


    Han Muzi, standing in front of him, simply put the bracelet on his chest and looked at him seriously: "eat well, don''t shake your hands. If you shake them out, you don''t want to eat this evening, and I will leave immediately."


    Threat, this is a deliberate threat to him.


    But what about the night? In order to let her stay, his action is really very stable, did not spill out at all.


    Until the bowl saw the bottom, Han Muzi is more skin smile meat does not smile to look at him coldly: "this is quite strong?"


    Night Mo deep thought, eyes fell on her delicate facial features, suddenly bully body close to her, low voice way: "Mu purple, too clever, not good."


    The distance between lips and lips is only two or three centimeters. Han Muzi''s eyshes are trembling. She can almost touch the deep lips at night as long as she moves. Inexplicably, she thought of the fiery kiss he had just pressed on the tree pole at the gate of the hospital.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi''s face was hot and suddenly stepped back a few steps.


    "You''ve finished your porridge. Sit down and have a rest."


    With that, she cleaned up the things on the table and threw them into the garbage can outside.


    When washing his hands, Han Muzi looks at himself in a daze in the mirror.


    Clearly She has decided not to take care of him any more, but why she can''t help running over when she sees the text message he sent to herself.


    Muzi, hanmuzi.


    Look at you now.


    Wearing pajamas, only a coat, hair is also covered.


    Like a poor thing.


    Did you forget the hurt you received five years ago? Now he treats you better, says a few soft words, makes a little trick, you are soft hearted?


    Han Muzi closed her eyes and felt that she was really hopeless in this moment. She could onlyfort herself constantly.


    She came here in the middle of the night because he hurt himself.


    As long as his injury is all right, then she can no longer pay attention to him.


    The mobile phone in the pocket suddenly vibrated.


    Han Muzi took out her mobile phone and looked at it. She found that it was Xiaoyan who called her.


    "Hello?" Because it is in the bathroom, so Han Muzi''s voice is rtively low.


    She looked back at the bathroom door. Would you like to close it? You can''t hear her, right?


    Is thinking, the mobile phone came to the small Yan Lei explosion general voice.


    "Han Muzi, what''s the matter with you? Where did you go in the middle of the night? Do you know that Xiaomi Dou suddenly came to me? Where are you now? Don''t you want to scare me to death? "


    Han Muzi said Calm down. I''m in the hospital. "


    "Hospital? What''s the matter with you? What do you do in the hospital? "


    Maybe she was sleepy, so Xiaoyan forgot what she went to the hospital for.Han Muzi thought about it and lowered her voice: "there''s something, you know, don''t tell Xiaomi Dou."


    Xiaoyan Leng for a long time, probably is the reaction, she went to the hospital to do what.


    "Oh, I see. You are going to the hospital to look for the night..."


    "Xiao Yan!"


    Xiaoyan: "OK, OK, I won''t tell him, but Xiaomi Dou is worried about you now and wants to talk to you to confirm your safety."


    "You give him the phone."


    After that, Han Muzi heard the sound of hearing the sound of Suo, and then began to eat the sound of milk.


    "Mommy!"


    Han Muzi heard his voice, the corners of his mouth unconsciously showed a sincere smile.


    "Xiaomi Dou, in the middle of the night, why don''t you sleep?"


    "Hum, where did Mommy go in the middle of the night? Xiaomi Dou saw you were not in the room!"


    "Suddenly something happened, so I came out. Xiaomi Dou is sleeping soundly, so I can''t bear to wake you up. Don''t you me Mommy? "


    "Oh, if it''s a very important thing, Xiaomi Dou won''t me Mommy. Take good care of yourself, Mommy. Don''t catch cold


    Hearing his son''s so intimate words, Han Muzi was so moved that he nodded: "don''t worry!"


    After that, the two mother and son were bored for a while and then hung up.


    After hanging up the mobile phone, Han Muzi looks at the screen and smiles fondly. Then he takes the mobile phone back into his pocket and turns to walk outside.


    As a result, the smile on Han Muzi''s face congealed on his face.


    She looked at the man standing in front of her.


    Why did hee?


    Han Muzi is very concerned about a question now. When did hee? Did he hear what she said just now?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi''s face turned white from sunny.


    Mo Shen''s eyes locked her eyes like a sword, and her voice was cold: "who are you talking to just now?"


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip, and his heart began to move violently.


    Did he hear it all? Will he


    "So close?" Night Mo deep dangerous squint eyes, tall body directly squeezed in, will not be considered spacious toilet to upy.

 Chapter 516

    Close?


    Think about it. She was really close when she talked to Xiaomi Dou.


    No, it should be intimacy.


    After all, he is his own son. Han Muzi is not intimate to him, but to whom?


    Seeing that her face turned white, yemoshen got more and more informed that his guess was correct. Because the hospital is now in the middle of the night, it is very quiet. So when Han Muzi was talking just now, ye Moshen could clearly hear the voice of a child at that end.


    He pursed his thin lips, and his eyes fell on Han Muzi''s face.


    "Who is it?"


    His voice was so cold that he seemed to question her.


    Han Mu purple Leng a few seconds reactiones over, bite the lip to ask a way: "how can you question me like this?"


    Don''t go deep into the night. "Why?"


    "Yes, why?" The words have been said, courage also slowlye up, Han Muzi sneered: "who do I call, who do you care about intimacy? You don''t think I''m really your full-time nanny, and I''m still at yourmand when Ie to deliver food for you in the middle of the night? This is my private life. I don''t have to report to you, do I? "


    With that, Han Muzi pushed him to the side, and then walked to the door of the bathroom.


    Her words darkened the night.


    Seeing her out, he immediately turned and followed her out.


    "Who was that kid in the restaurantst time?"


    Han Muzi''s steps suddenly stopped.


    Her face turned pale again, and she stood there for a long time without any response.


    There''s only one idea in my head.


    He saw it?


    He saw it thest time he was in the restaurant?


    Why is he so quiet these days?


    If he saw Xiaomi Dou, why didn''t he expose her? Or is he waiting for a chance?


    Think of here, Han Muzi feel cold from the feet, she did not look back, just forcefully bite his lower lip.


    Ye Mo looks at the back of her head with a cold face.


    "Is that your child?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Is it?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "With whom?" Night Mo deep stare at the back of the head, eyes gradually cold.


    The surrounding temperature also quickly condenses and cools down with the temperature of yemoshen''s gas field. After Han Muzi''s stupidity, she begins to be stunned. She slowly turns her head, and her sight falls on yemoshen''s body.


    Why does he ask himself that? If he saw Xiaomi Dou, wouldn''t he think that child


    Why ask her that now?


    Are you trying to test her, or for no purpose?


    Han Muzi''s expression of amazement annoyed him. He stepped forward and sped her shoulder, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m asking you something."


    She doesn''t know.


    Her mind is in a mess now,


    she always thinks that she is well hidden, but why did Yemo Shen knowst time?


    Why did he say it so long?


    She really couldn''t figure out what he was aiming at, so she didn''t dare to answer him.


    For a long time, the night Mo Shen saw that she was always silent, and gradually calmed down. She asked in a low voice, "the person who called just now is the same as the child in the restaurant that day, isn''t it?"


    Han Muzi did not nod or deny.


    Night Mo deep sneered: "it seems right, who is he? Muzi, what have you done behind my back in the past five years? "


    There was a look of rage in his eyes. His expression was tangled and painful.


    "I saw the child''s side face in the restaurant that day. I thought it might be Xiaoyan''s child, but today I heard him calling you on the phone Muzi, who are you with these years? If the child is yours, who did you have it with? "


    Han Muzi felt dizzy because of his problems.


    What does he mean? He said so, do not know the appearance of millet beans? He was in the restaurant that day and didn''t have anyone investigate her?


    Just now I was angry because I heard Xiaomi Dou calling her Mommy on the phone?


    "Let me go first. My mind is a little confused..." Han Muzi pushed his hand away, and his body fell back.


    She looks like this, but night Mo deep feel she is guilty.


    He bit his teeth and ran after her, sping her wrist.


    "Have you been with other men for a long time?"


    "I..."


    "To answer my question, who did you have that child with?"


    Han Muzi''s brain thunderbolt PA, she suddenly shook off the night Mo Shen''s hand: "you let go of me, why do you question me like this?"


    Just when they were in a standoff, the nurse knocked on the door of the ward, then pushed it open and stood there, with a serious face warning: "sorry, you guys, this is the hospital. It''ste at night. Please keep quiet, gentlemenThe nurse''s words let both of them calm down a few minutes, the night Mo Shen''s hand movement also rxed, Han Muzi took advantage of his release of the moment, quickly pushed him away, turned and ran toward the door.


    "Ah? What''s going on? " Before the nurses had time to react, Han Muzi had wiped her arm and ran out, and then did not return to her head.


    After the nurse saw her back, she looked back at the night.


    He was standing alone in the ward, his face pale and he didn''t look very well.


    But even so, still can cover up this man''s beauty.


    Beauty in front of the nurse some moved, so quietly asked a: "this gentleman, you, are you ok?"


    Don''t lift your eyes in the night. The cold light of the eyes makes people feel frightened. The nurse coughs gently and then tells them not to make any more noise, so he closes the door of the ward and leaves.


    *


    after Han Muzi left the ward, he quickly ran to the gate, and a car pulled up a passenger to stop at the door. Seeing this, Han Muzi hurried forward to get a ride, and then said the address.


    After getting on the bus, she took out her mobile phone and called Xiaoyan, "I''ll be back soon. I''ll be there in about 20 minutes. Pleasee and pick me up at the gate of themunity."


    Xiaoyan was woken up when she received the phone call. After hearing her words, she was even more strange: "are you ok? You run to the hospital in the middle of the night ande back? Let me pick you up in the neighborhood? Big night, sister. I''m sleeping


    Han Muzi took a look at the driver and nodded: "well, if you don''t want toe, you can ask my brother toe down and pick up. I''ve already got on the taxi."


    After that, Han Muzi looked at the driver in front and asked, "uncle, what''s the license te number? I''ll tell my brother that he''ll find itter


    After the driver read her the license te number, Han Muzi was relieved.


    Late at night, she still has a long mind.


    Soon, she arrived downstairs safely. When Han Muzi got off the car, she saw Xiaoyan standing shivering in the night wind with her coat and two ck circles under her eyes. When she saw Han Muzi get off the car, Xiaoyan rushed over and scolded Han Muzi.


    "Do you have a conscience to let me wait for you downstairs in the middle of the night? I was woken up by your son in the middle of the night, and now I''m called up by you. You mother and son are really my nemesis

 Chapter 517

    Han Muzi came home safely and hugged Xiaoyan: "OK, I know you are working hard, just this time. And My brother has all been kissed by you. You can take care of me as your future sister-inw. "


    Xiao Yan was angry, but when Han Muzi mentioned Han Qing, her face turned red unconsciously.


    "What are you talking about? What sister-inw. "


    "What?" Han Muzi put her arm around her and walked towards themunity together. "You don''t want to be my sister-inw?"


    "I want to be, but..."


    "That''s fine."


    "Don''t just talk about me. What''s the matter with you? Run to the hospital in the middle of the night ande back? Did you work for him again? "


    Han Muzi shook his head and said with a smile, "nothing, it''s over now."


    Xiao Yan was staring at her: "no, you are lying to me."


    Han Muzi: Xiaoyan


    "You mean tough at me, but Muzi, I''ve known you for so many years. How can I know if you are really happy or unhappy? Your smile has not reached the bottom of my eyes. Are you willing to make fun of me? Don''t do this next time. We are good friends. You don''t have to be strong in front of me


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Come on, what happened."


    She said that, Han Muzi''s face can no longer maintain a smile, "nothing big, just I don''t want to understand now, so I don''t want to say."


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. You can figure it out for yourself."


    "Well."


    They went back to the room together. Han Muzi took off her coat and went upstairs. Because Xiaomi Dou was already asleep, Han Muzi had to go to the next room. After turning off the light, shey in the dark.


    It''s time for her to go to bed.


    But her brain is very clear, sober and mixed with confusion.


    Han Muzi closed her eyes, her mind is full of night Mo Shen questioning her words in the hospital.


    He already knows the existence of children, as long as he makes a little investigation, he may soon know what Xiaomi Dou looks like.


    Although she has been hiding Xiaomi Dou very well, basically won''t let his appearance expose in the public, but inevitably there will be some negligence.


    In the past, when I was abroad, I could ignore it. What about when I returned home?


    What about the future?


    Now, Han Muzi even thinks that it is a mistake to return home.


    What is she going to do next?


    Although, she has felt that she is trying hard to be stronger, but In front of a lot of things, is she still powerless?


    *


    at the end of the night, it''s morning.


    Xiao Yan rubbed her messy hair and pulled her pajamas to go to the kitchen when she suddenly saw a tall figure sitting in the living room.


    Dingqing a look, Xiaoyan almost rolled down the stairs.


    Who is not Han Qing sitting on the sofa in the living room? But in the early morning, how could hee here?


    When Xiao Yan holds the handrail, Han Qingzheng looks good.


    Two people''s eyes in the air, the air seems to be quiet for a few seconds.


    Han Qingshen color of the eyes after seeing her dress at this time, slightly twisted a thick eyebrow.


    Xiao Yan followed his sight and looked down.


    She didn''t sleep well, so now her cor was crooked to one side, revealing her snow-white shoulder. Her trouser legs were high and low, and her hair was as messy as a cloud.


    Three secondster, Xiaoyan closed her eyes and said, "this is a fake, hallucination, hallucination!"


    She must be dreaming.


    Otherwise, how could Han Qinge here at this time? He doesn''t have a key to his home!


    She opened her eyes again, but Xiaoyan still saw Han Qing sitting there. After a few seconds of stupefication, she suddenly turned to run upstairs, and her petite figure disappeared in Han Qing''s sight.


    Han Qing frowned, looking at the tiny figure disappeared.


    His frown was a little heavier.


    This woman


    After Xiaoyan rushed back to her room, she quickly went into the bathroom. When she saw herself in the mirror, she cried out with regret.


    "Why am I so bad? It''s OK to make a fool of yourselfst time. Did you make a fool of yourself this time? Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan, you must be a pig


    Xiao Yan rubbed her hair and was about to die of madness.


    But on second thought, she could not be so degenerate.


    She wants to pursue the male god. She has already done it. What else is she afraid of?


    Go ahead!


    Xiaoyan pumped himself up, then quickly tied up his hair, then brushed his teeth and wash his face. Because the makeup was too obvious, Xiao Yan had to draw a thin line of eyeliner to himself, then smear a daily red, then straightened his hair with a straight stick, and then changed his clothes.Looking at the mirror, she was new, and her heart was so nervous that she jumped out of her throat.


    She went to see Han Qing like this. Should it be ok?


    Before leaving, Xiaoyan looks like she thinks of what quickly goes back. She opens her mouth with a fresh breath and sprays it hard in her mouth. After confirming that her breath is fresh, Xiaoyan can go out of the room and go downstairs.


    Han Muzi probably came backtest night, so he didn''t get up at the moment.


    In fact, the first of the three of them has always been a little girl.


    Who makes her a cook? She''s going to get up and make breakfast.


    Xiaoyan steps slowly near Han Qing, so a moment of empty, he has taken out his notebook, like in the processing of work.


    Hearing footsteps approaching, Han Qing raised his head and saw the small face that had been reced.


    Think of her just look sloppy, and look at her now, can be said to form a sharp contrast.


    "Han, Mr. Han." Xiaoyan smiled at the sign and said hello to him: "what are you doing It''s been here so early? "


    Han Qing listened to words, the face light will look back, "get up early, so came."


    Xiaoyan thought, and grabbed her lower lip and asked, "but Mr. Han, you are How did you get in? "


    "Open the door."


    Xiaoyan: "......"


    She certainly knew he had opened the door, but She remembers that the key to this room is only her and Muzi.


    These two days Muzi often went to the hospital, also did not have the key, basically is fingerprint input.


    I''m sorry to ask him, but if she doesn''t ask, Xiaoyan is curious.


    Finally, he asked: "that I remember the key to the house. "


    "Password lock." Han Qing directly solved her doubts without waiting for her to finish.


    Password lock? Xiaoyan is even more strange. How does he know the password?


    Han Qing, like a seeker of her mind, whispered, "did you enter the password yesterday?"


    Xiaoyan nodded: "yes."


    Then she responded with a sudden, "and that''s what you remember?"

 Chapter 518

    "Otherwise?"


    Han Qing''s face was t and asked, but Xiao Yan couldn''t say a word, so she could only marvel in her heart.


    God''s memory That''s great, isn''t it?


    She lost once, and he remembered it?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan will naturally think of thest time his kiss incident, so unconsciously blurted out: "then you will not remember thest time?"


    "What?"


    "It''s my kiss..."


    Said here, Xiaoyan suddenly a meal, Leng for several seconds to react to what they just said, she looked at Han Qing in dismay.


    He probably didn''t expect Xiaoyan would suddenlye to such a sentence, and his mind also shed that day''s picture because of her words.


    The little woman stood on tiptoe in front of him and suddenly kissed him.


    And then he was distracted that day.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing frowned.


    Seeing Han Qing''s eyebrows frown deeper, Xiaoyan bit his lower lip in chagrin. How can she mention this matter directly at this time?


    And why does she always do such shameful things in front of God?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan quickly exined: "I was just talking nonsense, there is no other meaning, you don''t want to think more. And I didn''t mean to kiss you that day. I just couldn''t help it, so I just


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan was more upset and stuttered.


    "No, I didn''t stop it. I just..."


    Xiao Yan droops her head dejectedly. What is she talking about?


    Han Qing suddenly stood up, and then stepped on a steady step toward her, but Xiaoyan was annoyed, did not notice.


    Wait for her to react toe over, just suddenly found Han Qing standing in front of him, looking down at her.


    So close to him, the masculinity of his body around, Xiaoyan suddenly felt his breathing quickly up, and then step back a big step unconsciously.


    "That, that, me..." She looked at Han Qing, who was close at hand.


    At such a close distance, she could almost see the fluff on her face, the deep eyes, the thick eyebrows, the straight nose and Thin lips.


    Why do you think his thin lips are so attractive


    Did Han Qinge up to kiss her on purpose?


    No, it''s not right.


    Xiao Yan shook his head vigorously. He was the president of Han''s group. How could he send him to her?


    It''spletely impossible.


    But He didn''t send it to her, so why did hee up suddenly?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan feelspletely that Han Qing hase up to kiss her on purpose. People have sent them to her door. Then she What are you hesitating about?


    "I think it''s necessary for us to..."


    Han Qing stares at the girl with her head down and silent, but her ears are so red that she is about to drip blood. Her calm wordse out from her thin lips. However, the next second, his pupils shrink. He looks at the woman who has been holding her head down and suddenly raises her head, and then repeats the previous actions.


    He stood on tiptoe, then put his hands directly around his neck, and the red lips were directly printed on his thin lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the air seemed to solidify.


    Time is also static.


    When Xiaoyan pastes on Han Qing''s cold thin lips, she clearly hears her heartbeat, and There''s another voice.


    It seems to be Han Qing''s.


    Both of them didn''t close their eyes. Xiao Yan blinked. The eyshes of both eyes were very much like two lovely fans. Han Qing felt something was knocking on his heart.


    He moved, just about to raise his hand.


    The touch on his lips disappeared, and the woman who had just sped his neck to kiss him now turned and ran up the stairs.


    Han Qing''s eyes were sharp, and his steps moved half a minute, but he didn''t catch up.


    He watched the tiny figure scurrying up the stairs, then disappeared at the end of the stairs.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Han Qing reached out and touched his thin lips.


    There seems to be a scent of the woman on it.


    It tastes like honey.


    Why does it smell like this? Han Qing frowned slightly, but found a pink between his fingers when he took down his hand.


    Even if he was a straight man, he would react at this time.


    What remained on his lips was the lip gloss that Xiaoyan had just applied.


    Lip Gloss


    Did he get it on his lips? Han Qing reached out to wipe again, and sure enough, his fingertips were stained with red.


    Han Qing looked at the red, and was stunned.After Xiao Yan ran back to her room, she locked the door like a thief. Then she took off her coat and rushed into the bathroom. She looked at herself in the mirror, blushing and bleeding.


    She actually I kiss my God again.


    Wuwu is really the sky dropped pie, hit her? How else could she have such good luck recently? God has been kiss twice!


    I always feel closer to my goal.


    Is thinking, Xiaoyan suddenly realized a very serious problem.


    She suddenly leans close to the mirror, her upper body almost touching the washstand, and she stares at herself in the mirror.


    The color on her lips seems to have faded?


    Was it just


    Xiao Yan''s face changed slightly, and she reached out to cover her mouth in shock.


    Did she leave the lipstick on Han Qing''s lips when she attacked him?


    I knew that she should use one that doesn''t fade, so that she won''t leave her lip gloss in Han Qing''s, but Before using this lipstick, she didn''t think she would kiss Han Qing again today.


    It was totally unexpected.


    When Han Qing knows he left his lip gloss on his lipster, will he hate himself?


    Xiao Yan, what are you thinking? If a woman like you is always kissing him, he may have been disgusted with you for a long time, but he still needs to wait until now?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan was dejected again, and fell powerlessly on the hand washing table, sighing.


    As a girl, she really failed.


    Han Muzi got upte because it was toote when she came backst night, and she couldn''t sleep. She didn''t sleep until five o''clock in the morning, but she still had to go to work, so she got up naturally when the time came.


    Wearing ck eyes, Han Muzi changed his clothes and left the guest room. When he returned to his room, he found that Xiaomi Dou was still sleeping.


    However, the little guy was not honest in sleeping and kicked the quilt to one side.


    Han Muzi sighed helplessly, and then went to cover Xiaomi Dou''s quilt. After looking at the time, he found that he could sleep for another 20 minutes, so he turned around and went to the bathroom to wash.


    When she came out, Xiaomi Dou had already woken up and changed her clothes there.


    When he saw his small back, Han Muzi suddenly felt that Xiaomi Dou had grown up and that he should not be allowed to sleep in the same room with himself.

 Chapter 519

    Probably hearing the sound, Xiaomi Dou put on the T-shirt and turned around, smiling at her.


    "Good morning, Mommy."


    Han Muzi Leng for a moment, and then smile fondly to go over to rub his head: "wash and then go downstairs to have breakfast,ter Mummy will take you to school."


    "Well!"


    Xiaomi Dou nods hard, and then goes into the bathroom to wash.


    After finishing, they went downstairs to have breakfast. As a result, they didn''t smell the smell of rice downstairs. Instead, Han Qing sat alone in the living room.


    "Uncle." When Xiaomi Dou saw Han Qing, he ran over with short legs and ran into his arms? My uncle will take you out for breakfast and then take you to school


    "Eh?" Xiaomi Dou has some doubts: "Auntie Xiaoyan doesn''t make breakfast today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Qing''s thin lips pursed slightly.


    He thought that she would note downstairs until she left.


    "Yes, Xiao Yan hasn''t got up today?" Han Muzi holding chin, should not ah, evenst night went to bedte, but Xiaoyan''s character will not be sote, did not get up.


    "I''ll see if she''s still sleeping in." Finish saying, Han Muzi just wanted to turn around, but was stopped by Han Qing.


    "Don''t go."


    "Well?" Han Muzi stops, and then looks back at Han Qing suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    In the face of her inquiring eyes, Han Qing was embarrassed to say more. She put one hand on his lips and coughed gently: "time is not enough. Let her sleep. Let''s go out to eat first. Then you call her and let here."


    Han Muzi took a look at the time and thought that what Han Qing said was also reasonable. So he did not think much, so he nodded and went back to get the bag and bring millet beans. The three left together.


    When waiting for the elevator, Han Muzi called Xiaoyan. Who knows she didn''t answer two calls.


    "Strange, why don''t you answer the phone?" Han Muzi makeints about his voice.


    Standing on her side, Han Qing listened, and then he nced at her mobile phone, "or send a message."


    Han Muzi doubted: "I can''t wake her up by phone. Can I wake her up by sending messages? I''ll call again. "


    Ding -


    just at this time, the elevator came, so Han Muzi had to follow in.


    There is no signal in the elevator, she wanted to hang up the phone, and then send a message to Xiaoyan, let her get up and pack things, OK, tell yourself.


    After editing the message, Han Muzi sent it out when he got out of the elevator. Because Han Qing was going to pick up the car, Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou were waiting at the gate of themunity.


    Xiaomi Dou probably just woke up and leaned on her legs with her hands. Han Muzi rubs his head, and then one hand wants to call Xiaoyan.


    As a result, Xiaoyan still didn''t answer the phone, which made Han Muzi feel a little strange.


    What''s the matter with this girl today? Even if you get upte, it''s so hard to wake up?


    What''s going on?


    This idea is just thinking, Xiaoyan replied to her wechat.


    You can eat, I won''t. }


    Han Muzi originally wanted to ask her what was wrong with her, but on second thought, they said that she was not at the scene when they said she was having breakfast. Now how can they know that she is looking for her breakfast?


    Combined with the performance of Han Qinggang, Han Muzi feels as if he has caught something.


    She narrowed her eyes.


    Have you done something bad again? }


    {ah? What are you talking about? How can I do something bad! }


    the information revealed that Xiaoyan had already blown her hair. Han Muzi''s red lips couldn''t help but shake her head.


    I don''t know you yet, friends for so many years? Okay, you''re going to miss the chance to get along with your God? }


    {hum, even if you guess right, anyway, you can''t talk nonsense. I won''t have breakfast with you. I''ll cook at home. }


    {OK, you cane on and try to be Mrs. Han as soon as possible. }


    after ridicule, Han Muzi put away the mobile phone.


    After breakfast, Han Qing and Han Muzi sent Xiaomi Dou to school. By the way, Han Muzi took Hanqing''s car to thepany. Xiaoyan was already in the office when he arrived.


    Seeing hering, Xiaoyan turned around and ran away.


    "Stop." Han Muzi stopped her and narrowed her eyes: "so afraid of me? What did you do in the morning


    Xiaoyan turned her back, but she didn''t want to look back. After a long time, she hummed: "there''s nothing to say. Anyway, it''s what you know. What you think is what you think. I''m I went to work. "


    With that, Xiao Yan ran away quickly.


    Han Muzi looked at her back and couldn''t helpughing. Then she walked to the desk calmly. When she saw the pile of design drawings, Han Muzi''s head slowly began to ache.I''ve been piling up work for so long. It seems that I''ve been busy in recent days.


    After all this, she has to draw the design of the night.


    In the morning, Han Muzi was busy dealing with the umted design drawings and materials. When she finished her busy work, it was already noon. After lunch, Han Muzi did not intend to rest. When she wanted to work directly, Xiaoyan rushed in nervously.


    "Herees Lin Qingqing."


    Hearing the name of Lin Qingqing, Han Muzi conditionally stops for a moment, and then raises her eyes.


    "Are you here?"


    "Well." Xiaoyan nodded warily: "do you want to call the police? In case... "


    "No Han Muzi shook his head, "you let her in."


    "Muzi, if she wants to hurt you again this time, I think it''s better to call the police." Finish saying, Xiaoyan quickly take out the mobile phone, a pair of want to rm appearance.


    "I''m sure she won''t hurt me. Let her in. I''ll talk to her."


    "But..." Xiao Yan is still hesitating.


    "Don''t worry. Go. I''ll be OK."


    Finally, Xiao Yan can only reluctantly call Lin Qingqing in.


    Lin Qingqing didn''te empty handed, and she was not alone. Lin''s mother followed her and walked in with a smile.


    Seeing Han Muzi, Lin''s mother immediately showed an apologetic expression, "I''m really sorry, Miss Lin, would you like toe to you at this time and disturb your lunch break?"


    With that, she bumped into Lin Qingqing, who was walking on her side. Lin Qingqing was a little awkward, but she still curled her mouth and said, "shouldn''t it? It''s in the office. How can I disturb you? "


    The smile on Lin''s mother''s face condensed for a moment, and then she said in a sharp voice, "how do you talk?"


    Lin Qingqing was very ufortable: "I promised that she would stay there for a long time, but Now that we''ve solved it in private, they won''t let me live there in vain She wryly looked at Han Muzi and said, "it''s not that I don''t mean what I say, but I''m forced to be helpless. When Ie out, I''lle to you with my mother. "


    "Is it?" Han Mu purple facial expression light, and then pointed to the opposite sofa, "sit."

 Chapter 520

    After both sides sit down, Xiaoyan has been standing behind Han Muzi, and her face is watching Lin Qingqing with vignce.


    She has been staring at her for fear that Lin Qingqing suddenly stands up and takes something out of his pocket and pours it on Han Muzi.


    Last time there was a night not deep in it, this night is not deep in, if something really happened, who for mu purple block ah?


    So, she has to protect Muzi.


    Maybe her eyes were too hot, so Lin Qingqing looked at her strangely andined, "what kind of eyes are you looking at? I said I won''t do it to her again. If I do it again, I will be shocked. I have already made a poison oath. Don''t you believe me? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Xiao Yan: "cut, swear who will believe you? What''s more, I can''t believe that you''ve really changed your ways before. That is to say, we will forgive you with our generosity. "


    Her words are really impolite. Lin Qingqing is pale for a while by Xiao Yan. Han Muzi doesn''t stop her. She looks at this scene calmly.


    Lin Qingqing was very angry, but finally he could not resist the attack. He snorted coldly: "you can say what you want. I can''t stop you. I can only prove everything with my actions."


    Mu Zi, looking at her, stood up.


    Xiao Yan was suddenly nervous: "what are you going to do? You... "


    As a result, her eyes widened in amazement.


    Because Lin Qingqing, who was standing upright, suddenly bowed to Han Muzi, his waist and head bent down, which made him very sincere.


    Even Lin''s mother was frightened by her action. She looked at her in a daze. Obviously, it was not agreed between them.


    "I''m sorry, I apologize to you for my previous misbehavior, and I promise you it will not happen again. Because of the influence on you before, I am willing to promise you a condition, no matter what you say, I will do it! "


    Xiaoyan was also shocked, but did not expect Lin Qingqing to be so open-minded.


    Lin''s mother''s eyes were very pleased: "Miss Han, Qingqing has really mended her ways this time. This is not After she came out this time, she immediately took me out shopping after washing and said she woulde to apologize to you. In the past, it was Qingqing who was wayward. Now she has made a serious change. "


    Han Mu purple eyes light to look at each other, seems not because of Lin Qingqing''s move and feel shocked or surprised.


    The motionless appearance makes Lin mother feel why her daughter lost to her.


    It''s not really the same level of behavior.


    And Although her daughter is beautiful, Han Muzi''s beauty is not inferior to Lin Qingqing at all. On the contrary She''s still very temperamental.


    Temperament is something that has something to do with self-cultivation and years of precipitation.


    It can be said that Han Muzi has some, but Lin Qingqing does not.


    And the vitality of Lin Qingqing is exactly what Han Muzi doesn''t have.


    But if Han Muzi and ye Moshen knew each other before, he should have seen Han Muzi''s vigorous appearance. At this time Will only love Han Muzi more years of precipitation.


    Think of here, Lin mother''s heart is already a clear.


    "If I didn''t forgive her, you won''t have a chance to stand in front of me now. There is no need for things. As for the conditions, I hope that in the future Just don''t disturb my life


    Lin Qingqing: "is that it?"


    "Well?"


    "How could you Don''t you take the opportunity to challenge me? After all, I wanted to ruin your face


    Han Muzi said with a faint smile: "first, the person you hurt is Mr. Ye, not me. Second, since I have already forgiven you and still make trouble to you, it is not the gentleman''s purpose. "


    The more magnanimous she was, the more small Lin Qingqing felt in front of her.


    "Well, I''m willing to lose to you. I agree to the terms you said, but If you haven''t been with him, I''ll I''ll try topete with you by fair means. "


    Han Mu purple Leng for a moment, lift eyes to look at Lin Qingqing.


    She''s going topete with herself?


    She lowered her eyes and pursed her lips: "it''s up to you."


    "These presents..."


    "No, just as much as you like." Han Muzi stood up and said faintly, "Xiao Yan, you send Mrs. Lin and Miss Lin down."


    But Mrs. Lin bought a lot of things. Unexpectedly, Han Muzi didn''t want it. She was worried: "how can we say that we all buy things to apologize. Since Miss Han has epted our apology, do you have to ept it? Otherwise, we have carefully selected these things, and it will be very difficult for us to go back. "


    "It''s very kind of you, Mrs. Lin. you don''t need these things. And The person you want to thank this time is aunt song. "


    Hearing this, Lin''s mother was stunned for a moment. She felt more and more that Han Muzi was natural and generous, and she was smart.


    She may have guessed that this incident has made her and song''an unhappy. She specially said this to ease the rtionship between her and song''an.The child is well intentioned.


    "I know that this time it''s really thanks to her. I''ll thank her on her side. You must ept the gift here."


    Lin''s mother put the gift on the table, and then took Lin Qingqing''s hand: "thank you very much for Miss Han this time. Then Qingqing and I will not disturb you and go first."


    Finish saying, Lin Mu pulls Lin Qingqing out of the office.


    Lin Qingqing looked back at Han Muzi, and her voice volume increased a few points: "I picked everything myself. It''s my sincere apology. If you don''t ept it, you look down on me, Lin Qingqing..."


    "Shut up, you..."


    The two disappeared in the office.


    Han Muzi looks at Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan also stands there with a face of muddle. Until Han Muzi squints her eyes, Xiaoyan just reacts.


    "Ah, I''ll see them off at once."


    After all the others left, Han Muzi returned to his desk.


    She''s very tired. Let''s take a lunch break.


    So Han Muzi picked up the information and then went into the rest room.


    The whole day is spent in the busy time. When it''s time, Han Muzi and Xiao Yan go to pick Xiaomi Dou home. After a day''s work, Han Muzi takes off her high-heeled shoes and copses on the sofa.


    As soon as Iy down, my cell phone vibrated.


    Han Muzi took it out to have a look. It was a wechat sent by Yemo.


    {when will youe? }


    Han Muzi said:


    This person, seems to be deliberately timing a good time to send her a message?


    Han Muzi is toozy to return his information and puts the mobile phone to one side directly. Xiaomi Dou puts down his schoolbag and rubs it over.


    "Mommy, we''re going to take the cat to the pet hospital today."


    By millet beans a reminder, Han Muzi will remember this matter, nodded: "yes, I will go with you."


    "Forget it, let aunt Xiaoyan apany you." Xiaoyan directly pulled Xiaomi Dou''s cor and pulled the little guy to her side. Then she looked at Han Muzi with disgust and said, "look at your mother''s useless appearance. I''m afraid she''s tired to go to work today. Xiaomi Dou is good. Let''s get the cat back and let your mother have a good rest."

 Chapter 521

    Xiaomi bean and Xiaoyan went out.


    Han Muzi is really tired. He didn''t sleep wellst night. He also fell asleep in the afternoon. Even his neck was painful at the moment.


    After the silence around, hanmuziy on the sofa and soon entered the dream.


    In her dream she went into a forest.


    The forest is full of fog, and can not see the way when ites, nor can you see the front.


    Han Muzi stood in the middle, and the whole people were confused.


    What''s going on with this?


    "Who did you have with that child?"


    Suddenly, a cold male voice came from all directions, frightening hanmuzi. She turned back to find the figure who made the sound.


    But the surrounding empty, where is there?


    "What have you done with me in the past five years?" The man was getting closer and closer, and with the strength of the mountains and rivers, she could hardly lift her head.


    Clearly she is not wrong, but Han Muzi does not know why, the pressure is very backward.


    Suddenly, it seems that there is something hard on the back.


    Han Muzi turned back and saw a handsome but cold and firm face.


    "Ah! It''s you! " Han Muzi eximed, turning to escape.


    The man''s hand came round like a chain, andy on her slender waist, and then the other hand held her shoulder, and trapped her between the tree and his arms.


    The night in the dream is not a bit tender.


    It''s totally different from him under the tree at the door of that hospital.


    Han Muzi felt his back against the rough tree pole, the bark made her back hurt, and the men in front of her eyes were all haze, and the body was full of ck air.


    "Answer the question I just asked!" He shouted in a low voice.


    Han Muzi hung his eyes, so nervous that he could not speak.


    Chin was held by him, and she was forced to look up at it at night.


    "Say! Who is the child? These five years! Who did you have a baby with on your back? "


    "Let me go!" Han Muzi was so angry that he wanted to push him away, but how could not be pushed away. The man''s hand was like a nightmare and pestered her, and hanmuzi shouted directly at a critical moment: "are you forgetful? I was pregnant five years ago, and you knew that, the child... ""


    Her words have not yet been finished, the man in front seems to be looking at her in dismay because of her words.


    A momentter, he clenched her jaw again, "the boy of the wild man before? med! You really gave birth to the child! How can you be so ashamed? "


    Hanmuzi: "I am not sure that I can do it Let me go! "


    The other side ignore, cold and emotional thin lips without warning down.


    His kiss was a little big, and the teeth had broken her lips.


    The kiss of the two was stained with blood.


    This kiss It''s not gentle at all.


    Yes, it''s just rude! Reckless, she doesn''t!


    "No!"


    Han Muzi eximed to open his eyes, and what he saw was a snowke ceiling, hanging in the crystal chandelier not far away, and broke into her eye curtain.


    After a dozen seconds of brain death, Han Muzi reached out and wiped a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Why is this the case


    She dreamed of the night, and was still such a terrible nightmare.


    Sure enough, night is not deep now for her, is it a nightmare?


    Five years


    Five years has been hanmuzi.


    You still don''t get out of your own mind.


    That man You should have forgotten.


    Thinking of this, hanmuzi took a deep breath, the whole person curled up on the sofa, like a helpless child.


    *"The porridge is cool when there is less night in the hospital." Xiao Su kindly reminded a sentence.


    Night Mo Shen with mobile phone, has been frowning, face is very bad.


    Hearing Xiao Su''s warning, his face turned blue and he shouted coldly, "don''t remind me of it."


    Xiao Su: "I am not sure that I can do anything about it It''s no longer avable. "


    "Then fall." A voice without hesitation.


    Xiao Su: "is it necessary to send new ones again?"


    "No!" Night not deep impatiently to open his cor button, always feel angry to his temperature also burned.


    Mingmingka is her off work time, and gives her enough time to return home, but why does this woman still not return information?


    Damn it.


    Don''t you want to take care of him? Three or four times did he ask her toe? Or is it a self abusive way to get her over?


    But night is not deep-rooted, yesterday night''s move can note back today.


    If she used the trick of pitiful, she would have only a disgust for herself.But He couldn''t help seeing her.


    Think of here, night Mo deep heart more and more irritable.


    As the assistant of yemoshen, Xiao Su naturally doesn''t want to see him feel sleepy all day long. He also wants to help ye Moshen out of trouble.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su said in a voice: "little night, or..."


    "Or what? Say


    "Miss Han doesn''t want to see her at night. She can go to see her."


    Listen to me, Mo thought it was a good way.


    But


    "Give Miss Han a few days off first. After all, she has been taking care of her in the hospital for a few days, and she is very tired. If she is always allowed to run back and forth, her body will not be able to bear it. Take advantage of her rest time, take a good rest at night, and then leave the hospital... "


    Hearing this, the night is not deep, probably to understand the meaning of Xiao su.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at him inquisitively.


    Xiao Su was the night Mo deep look at the bottom of his feet cold, began to doubt whether he had just said the wrong thing, otherwise night less how can use this kind of eyes to look at him?


    "That night is rare. If you think what I said is not avable, then..."


    "Yes." Who wants him to say half, the night Mo Shen interrupts his words, "let a person make meal to send over."


    Since he wants to keep fit, he has to eat well and can''t waste it like this.


    And he''s in the game, so he can''t see.


    Recently, Han Muzi has been working hard to take care of him. Now she has to deal with the work umted in thepany when she goes back, but he is trying to call her here.


    In the middle of the night, she had already gone to bed, but still for him toe out of the bed, put on a coat and came over.


    Remembering the way she wore her nightgownst night, he didn''t know how bad he had done.


    Xiao Su A Leng: "night is little, really let a person cook meal to send over?"


    "Well." Don''t nod at night.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Hearing that the night is not deep enough to eat, Xiao Su quickly went to the door to call.


    At the same time, he was very proud. It seems that his advice from Xiao Su is quite useful. After all, he is the right remedy to the case.


    But The premise of all this is for that woman.


    For ye Moshen, his assistant has no status at all.


    Forget it, he Xiao Su is not so stingy. B''s people go to grab a ce with a woman.


    Wee to join the group chat, mysterious number: 556343348


    556343348!


    Wee to talk about the plot and urge the watchman

 Chapter 522

    In recent days, Han Muzi had a few happy days.


    Because, since the beginning of that night, yemoshen has never been sending her a message and pestering her to the hospital. His ount is lying in wechat, quietly as if it never appeared.


    For a moment, Han Muzi felt that her mobile phone was in arrears, or the wirelesswork at home was broken, otherwise How could her mobile phone not receive the wechat message of Yemo Shen.


    However, except that his message was not sent in, other messages sent to her were normal.


    Including the phone.


    So it''s not that her mobile phone is in arrears, nor is her home wirelesswork broken.


    But night Mo Shen is really did not contact her.


    She thought to herself, or He was tired of sending her a message every day asking her to go to the hospital. After all, not everyone will always be standing there waiting for you, so he is back on track.


    That''s good.


    We all live our own lives.


    It''s just There was a sense of emptiness in her heart.


    Han Muzi fell to the sofa behind her, holding her mobile phone tightly in her hand.


    The gap in his heart made Han Muzi disgust himself.


    The person who has been refusing these days is herself. She has always wanted to cut off contact with him and never contact him again. But now he really doesn''t contact himself. Why is her heart so empty?


    It''s like something was taken out.


    Maybe it''s habit?


    Because since I met him, he has been in her life, upying the recent life.


    People are used to one person.


    She''s used to him, so next She just needs to get used to his absence.


    Think of here, Han Muzi then calm down, in the heart also want to clear.


    So that''s it.


    After dinner, Han Muzi lies at home, and the litter of kittens and big cats they brought back have already lived in their home.


    That day, Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou took them to the pet store to disinfect and expel insects. After that, they bought a small cage to take the litter of cats home.


    The kittens are well protected by the big cats. After living at home for nearly a week, they are all fat.


    Probably because they have found a home, the big cats are very close to them and are willing to let the family touch the kittens.


    Every time after feeding milk, I would run to the balcony alone and roll right for a fewps. I would lie therezily, squinting my eyes, looking veryfortable.


    A group of kittens are running around on the carpet at home. Because they are less than months old, they are staggering with their front legs on their hind legs, but they are very stubborn. They fall down and climb up and walk a few steps.


    If you see people passing it, it will always follow you.


    In short, after a group of kittens, Han Muzi felt that She has to be very careful every time she walks.


    Because The kittens were small and fast, afraid of stepping on them identally.


    "Meow..." Han Muzi was lying on the sofa in a low mood. Suddenly, a milk meow sounded at her feet. She took a look and found that the baby cat ran out of the cat''s nest. She was standing at her feet, staring at her curiously with two ck eyes.


    Han Muzi looked at her for a while, and suddenly bent down and put the baby cat in his arms.


    Three fingers caress its small head, Han Muzi side way: "you say What is he doing now


    "I Would you like to see him in the hospital? I don''t know what happened to his injury


    "Mommy, who''s hurt?" Xiaomi Dou ran down from the downstairs and heard such a sentence, so he asked.


    Han Muzi suddenly returned to his senses and his face changed.


    "Nothing. You heard me wrong."


    Xiaomi Dou stares curiously: "is it? But Xiaomi Dou just heard... "


    "The big cat had a little injury on her leg. She was asking her. Otherwise, why do you think Mommy said this with her kitten in her arms?"


    Han Muzi exined with a smile.


    Although she didn''t want to lie to Xiaomi Dou, she couldn''t tell him at this time that she was talking about the night? Then he''ll catch up on the topic and ask her for her father.


    Speaking of having a father, Han Muzi realized that she had to pay attention to this problem.


    She really can''t live alone, even if she can stand the loneliness of these long years, but Xiaomi Dou is a child. He needs a sound family to grow up like other children''s.


    Think of here, Han Muzi''s heart has slowly made a decision.


    Xiaomi Dou sat on the sofa with her for a while, and the cat was in her arms enough, so Han Muzi put it down and Xiaomi Dou went to y with her.After they left, Han Muzi found himself in a cold sweat.


    She said that just now, unconsciously.


    Hand unconsciously into a fist, nails stabbed the skin, Han Muzi will release the hand.


    If she''s worried, she''s going to the hospital now? Buy him some more fruit? Anyway It''s still early. She just went to have a look and came back.


    Thinking like this, Han Muzi has already started to act.


    She got up and put on a coat, then went out with her bag and went downstairs.


    Went to the nearby fruit shop to pick, Han Muzi finally carried a bag of fruit out of it, and then took a taxi to the hospital.


    Originally all this is good, but when she arrived at the hospital gate, Han Muzi suddenly recoiled.


    It was clear that she was going to break up with him, but what was she doing now?


    Come and see him?


    Will it make him feel Is he trying to get?


    Never mind.


    She''s here anyway. Let''s go in and have a look.


    The rest will beter.


    Han Muzi took the fruit to the familiar ward.


    She stood at the door of the ward, took a deep breath, then opened the door and walked in.


    After opening the door, Han Muzi was stunned and stood staring at it.


    The ward is empty, the quilt cover on the hospital bed has also been removed, reced with a new, folded neatly, where there is a person''s shadow?


    For a moment, Han Muzi thought that he had gone to the wrong ward, so he stepped out to have a look, but he found that he was right.


    Just as a little nurse passed by her side, Han Muzi stopped her.


    "Excuse me, excuse me. May I ask the gentleman who lives in this ward..."


    "Oh, didn''t you take care of him before? Why don''t you know he''s discharged from hospital? "


    "Out, out of hospital?" Han Muzi was a little surprised. Did he leave the hospital so soon?


    "Yes, it''s still the hospital we just came out of today. We just cleaned up the wards."


    "Well, thank you."


    After the nurse left, Han Muzi stood there in a daze.


    For a long time, she looked down at the fruit bag in her hand andughed helplessly.

 Chapter 523

    Kazam -


    Han Muzi went back home with the fruit and met Xiaoyan when he went into the porch to change shoes.


    "In the evening, what did you do?"


    Han Muzi lips moved, as if nothing happened in the hands of the bag: "downstairs to buy some fruit."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan turned to look at the time, "I remember you went out 50 minutes ago, right? When you went downstairs to buy some fruit, you took a stroll around? "


    This words said, the meaning has a point, Xiao Yan looked at her eyes also abnormal ridicule.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    I just want to make fun of her? Han Muzi put the fruit in the kitchen and said, "yes, because I''m too full, I have to go downstairs for a walk. It''s a little bit longer, but it''s better than some people who hide upstairs and dare not go downstairs? "


    Xiao Yan''s smile, which was still in love with her lips just now, solidified.


    "Right?" Han Muzi blinked her eyes andughed with her.


    Xiao Yan couldn''tugh anymore. She pursed her lips and hummed, "will you die if you don''t bully me? Old things stille up! "


    "Each other."


    After that, Xiao Yan sat on the sofa with a pillow and sat there glumly.


    "There is a reason why I dare not go downstairs. The God is so excellent that I dare not get close to him. There is something wrong with him."


    Han Muzi also went to her side and sat down, "yes, this is your idea."


    She also took a pillow in her arms, thought of the little nurse said to her, feel a little chest tightness.


    "Well, don''t you oftene to take care of him? You don''t know why he left the hospital? "


    She used to take care of him, but I don''t know, so she didn''t go back?


    "You went to see him in the hospital again?" Xiao Yan''s voice came from the left side. Han Muzi nodded subconsciously and then shook his head: "he''s discharged from hospital."


    "Discharged? Eh... " Xiaoyan suddenly felt a little confused: "then you still go to the hospital to see him? Are you full? "


    "I''ll see."


    Xiaoyan: "well, it seems that you have been concealed in the drum. This man is really bad. You went to take care of him for so long before you left the hospital and didn''t even say hello to him? "


    Han Muzi did not speak.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiaoyan couldn''t help asking: "he didn''t even send you wechat, did he?"


    After a long silence, Han Muzi finally looked up at her, and then said with a smile: "I didn''t go to the hospital to find him this week. It''s not normal that he didn''t tell me when he was discharged from hospital?"


    "Well, it''ste. I''ll have a rest early." With that, Han Muzi stood up and walked upstairs. Obviously, he didn''t want to continue this topic.


    Xiao Yan looked at her back, and murmured to herself, "where is normal? If he cares about you, he won''t even say a word? Doesn''t that make you run away? "


    Although this word said very quietly, but who called the room very quiet, Han Muzi heard her words.


    Her steps pause for a moment, but still continue to move forward, not her thin lips hook.


    Maybe, I really don''t care so much.


    *


    the day went on normally. Two or three dayster, the night seemed to disappear from her life.


    It''s just that his name is still on hanmuzi''s customer list.


    Because he hasn''t asked for it all the time, and he ordered Han Muzi before, so there is no way to carry out the next step of work.


    After all, it''s a customer, Han Muzi thought, she should take the initiative to contact this customer.


    But thinking of what happened in recent days, Han Muzi felt that Maybe ye Moshen has already had an aversion to himself. He used to ce an order in thepany because of his old love. Now?


    Or She gave the list to someone else?


    With this in mind, Han Muzi thinks of the list of Lin Xinghuo that was broken in thest cold month. She has always wanted to give herpensation opportunities. Why not give her this opportunity?


    When cold month received this news, she always felt as if she had been hit by the pie falling from the world.


    Oh, no, it''s dizzy.


    She was confused for a long time before she took Han Muzi''s sleeve and asked weakly, "you Do you really want to give me this chance? "


    Han Muzi nodded: "well, it just depends on yourself whether you can take it down, do you want it?"


    "In fact, I''m d you''re willing to give me such an opportunity, just I know something about you and yeshao. It''s not good for you to give me the list like this, right? Even if I''m willing to pick it up, the other party may not be willing to let me pick it up. So Muzi, I think it''s better for you to take this list yourself. "


    Han Muzi a Leng, at the beginning she took cold month to the press conference.


    She knows what happened at the press conference.


    It''s a bit difficult to give her the list now."I..."


    "If you really can''t help it, I can pick it up for you, but I can''t make it. Before that, you were willing to give me Lin Xinghuo''s list and take me to the press conference. I was really moved. So This time, I''ll take it as a way to repay your kindness. "


    Han Muzi''s lips moved: "you don''t have to think about it. This order is good, and you also have a considerable bonus."


    "Well, that''s it. I need this bonus, too. Let me do it. It''s just If I can''t, I''ll give you the list. "


    The appearance of the cold moon really makes Han Muzi look at him with great admiration.


    She looked at the cold moon andughed and couldn''t help speaking.


    "You really impress me."


    Han Muzi does not praise her, cold moon month can still speak well, a praise her, the expression on the cold moon face immediately bes awkward.


    "What are you talking about? Who needs you to look up to? And I didn''t take this list because you were embarrassed, OK? I''m just for the prize money, for myself. You won''t be there and think I''m for you? "


    Han Muzi said I didn''t say anything


    Leng Yueyue: "you must think that I am because of you, hum, it is not!"


    With that, Leng Yueyue turned and ran out.


    Left Han Muzi and Xiaoyan two people look at each other.


    A momentter, they burst intoughter.


    "Is this cold month trying tough me to death? Clearly before the second is still so serious, the back is so awkward? How do I feel, as if every time you just praise her? She''s so awkward? " Makeints about


    ''s small face bracelet.


    Han Muzi''s lips also hung with a faint smile. She nodded and said with a smile: "it seems like this, but It''s lovely, isn''t it? "


    "Hum! It''s cute. I won''t lose her! Muzi, don''t empathize with me. Only I am your best friend


    "Best friend?" Han Muzi picked her eyebrows: "isn''t someone trying to develop with my sister-inw? Are you willing to be my good friend all my life


    "Shit, I don''t take you down like this, I don''t care about you!"

 Chapter 524

    Here Han Muzi let Xiaoyan entrust the information of the list to lengyueyue. After that, she felt that the boulder in her heart had been loosened a lot.


    Tomorrow is Sunday. Han Muzi ns to take Xiaomi Dou to the yground tomorrow.


    Back so long, has been so busy, there is no time to apany Xiaomi Dou out.


    It was originally agreed that they would go together, but Xiaomi Dou, a little thief, actually brought Xiao Yan and Han Qing in.


    Thinking of Han Qing and Xiao Yan, Han Muzi naturally acquiesced to their joining the team.


    Anyway, she really can''t bear to see Han Qing ying a bachelor again.


    The next day, the party set out.


    Xiao Yan was embarrassed to go downstairs at first. Later, she came out with her head lowered under the bombing of Xiaomi Dou. After getting on the car, she had been shrinking in the corner as an ostrich.


    Han Muzi can''t helpughing when she sees herself as a transparent person.


    So she came to her side and whispered, "if you always do, how long will it take to be my sister-inw?"


    Her voice was so low that only two people could hear her.


    But after all, it was in the car. Xiaoyan always had an illusion that Han Qing could hear. She quickly red at Han Muzi and whispered, "shut up!"


    Her expression and eyes were fierce, as if to kill.


    But that deliberately low voice has no momentum at all.


    Han Muzi couldn''t help but smile and said, "at least, you should be brave, shouldn''t you?"


    "Shut up, you don''t want to talk to you." Xiao Yan turns around and covers her ears. She doesn''t want to chat with Han Muzi any more.


    Han Muzi no longer teases her, but takes back her eyes and finds afortable seat for herself.


    When we arrived at the yground, Xiaoyan didn''t dare to face Han Qing, so she quickly took Xiaomi Dou to y, leaving Han Qing and Han Muzi behind.


    Looking at this scene, Han Qing tightly purses thin lips, eyes unconsciously follow the figure of that petite girl on the field.


    Han Muzi noticed his eyes and involuntarily lifted his lips: "brother, how do you feel about Xiaoyan?"


    After hearing this, Han Qing frowned and thought of her two times kissing herself. After the color of her lip color was stained on his finger pulp that day, he even forgot to wash it off, so he took it to thepany. When he took the informationter, Su Jiu saw the color on his finger and teased him about the blooming of the iron tree.


    At that time, Han Qing was a little confused. After all, he should always deal with these things.


    But that day it was like a demon, but


    Han Qing doesn''t like this feeling.


    He pursed his thin lips. "What? You want to be a matchmaker for me if you don''t solve your own problems? "


    Han Muzi turned to look at him: "you are so old, I am so much younger than you, and I have children, do you have?"


    Han Qing:


    He didn''t seem to be able to answer that.


    See each other speechless, Han Muzi smile some cunning up: "so the person who wants to work hard is you."


    Han Qing''s face became serious: "have you solved that matter?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi''s smile on his face faded a few minutes and shook his head: "not yet."


    She almost forgot that she was going to divorce ye Moshen. Do you want to take advantage of her disgust to call him to the Civil Affairs Bureau?


    "It''s probably because he''s been injured recently, so I''ve found a few loopholes."


    "Loopholes? What do you mean Han Muzi doesn''t understand.


    Han Qing stared at her, pursed her lips, and said, "you are not husband and wife inw with him."


    "What?" Han Muzi was stunned for a moment: "what does this mean? Not that... "


    "You have found a breakthrough. When you married into the night house, the Shen family and the night old man worked together to discuss. You married in the name of Shen Yue, so In legal registration, false information is used. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    The brain seems to have been hit hard, Han Muzi feel a little dizzy.


    So, she and ye Moshen are not husband and wife at all these years?


    With money, can you really do what you want? At that time, she married into the night house instead of Shen Yue. So many things happened. But now, in the end, it was just empty talk.


    Seeing that her face was not good, Han Qing reached out and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Isn''t it better now? You no longer have any binding rtionship with him. You are free now. It''s time for you and Xiaomi Dou to consider. "


    "Brother, this is..."


    "Ge rang people have found you some good objects. Will you meet then?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Her pink lip opened and she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long time, sheughed at herself and said, "I want to set you up. As a result, my brother has already done it for me? It''s just brother. Have you thought about my idea? "Han Qing looked at the front indifferently.


    "If you don''t take into ount your ideas, do you think you will have these achievements in the next five years? You can''t go on like this all the time. Although elder brother indulges you, it doesn''t mean that you can always indulge me like this. "


    "Do I have to get married to be happy? Can''t I live alone all the time


    "What about millet beans? Do you think about him? "


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    She really thought about Xiaomi Dou and thought that she should get married, but Her own ideas are totally different from what Han Qing did.


    After Han Qing knew the truth, she immediately found a target for her, which made her a little ipetent to ept.


    "There are a few for you. It happens that you don''t have to go to work tomorrow, so you can go to the blind date tomorrow. If you are dissatisfied, you can finish as soon as possible. Brother will choose someone for you until you are satisfied."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "How about it?" Han Qing looks at her sideways.


    "What else?" Han Muzi can only smile bitterly: "you have already decided, how can I say?"


    "Muzi, I won''t hurt you, you will knowter. You''re still young now. If you don''t waste your energy with a child, you''ll have to work hard in the future. "


    "Well, I have already agreed. Should brother promise me and consider Xiaoyan?"


    The topic turned back, Han Qing micro frowned, felt a little pain in the temple, he stroked his sun Kong Light cough: "brother''s things do not need you to worry about."


    "You''re worried about my business. Why don''t you let me worry about you? Didn''t you hear what I just said? Even if it''s not Xiaoyan, other people can do it? Or - I''ll find you some blind dates, too? I see that several designers in ourpany are very beautiful. They can make a blind date with the boss of Han''s group in Beicheng. I guess they will be very happy. Otherwise I''ll go to the marriage website to post information to you? "


    These words let Han Qing feel the pain in his eyebrows. He looked at his sister helplessly and said with a spoiled smile: "it''s obviously people who are mothers. How can they still be so childish?"

 Chapter 525

    Obviously, they are all fucking people.


    Han Muzi smile a little bit, no longer pick up Han Qing words.


    After ying crazy in the yground for a long time, Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou were tired to sleep together as soon as they got on the bus.


    After all, many of the activities are yed together by them, while Han Qing and hanmuzi are watching in the back.


    "Go to dinner?" Han Qing''s empty seat belt looked back at the back seat man.


    Han Muzi looked back and thought of shaking his head and said, "go home, they are too tired, go back and let them have a good rest. I will do something at home at night."


    "Well." Han Qing nodded, and that was what he meant.


    To cook, she would go shopping, but no one in the family was worried about it. So she asked Han Qing to stay at home to look after Xiaomi beans and Xiaoyan, and went to the supermarket nearby alone.


    A person who goes to the supermarket doesn''t forget to look at any ce. Hanmuzi soon bought all the things she needed. She pushed the shopping cart to check out, but the corner met a familiar figure.


    The white cor is too hot to wrinkle. The dark blue suit reveals the other party''s air field. The man''s eyebrows are gentle. When she looks at her eyes, the man still smiles, like a spring breeze.


    Hanmuzi''s step settled down and pushed the cart forward as if he hadn''t seen the man.


    I didn''t expect to meet him here again, cold and cold.


    Cold night saw her still ignore her, face also has no surprise expression, probably had guessed that Han Muzi will treat him like this.


    So he quickly turned to catch up with her.


    "I gave you the phone number, have you lost it?"


    He asked, walking side by side with her.


    Han Muzi purses her red lips, and his face is indifferent and does not answer her words.


    The night cold smiled, also did not care, exined: "I waited for a few days, you did not contact me, so I can onlye to the supermarket to wait for you."


    Han Muzi had a second time listening to this, but she went on and didn''t want to take care of him.


    "So when you meet, would you really not say a word to me? Even a greeting. "


    She still didn''t reply.


    Night cold followed her to the cashier, did not wait for hanmuzi action, night cold has reached for her shopping cart to take out the same thing to put on the counter before the check-in to sweep code.


    Hanmuzi: "......"


    Handsome men and women are always abination of special eyes, and Han Muzi and night cold are not the ordinary handsome men and women. The cold night movement is so intimate, the cashier envy eyes bubble, can not help but add a sentence: "Miss, your boyfriend is really handsome."


    The action on his hands was stiff in the cold at night, and then he looked at hanmuzi.


    She had no expression on her face, and she finally opened her mouth, who had not spoken.


    "She''s not my boyfriend, and I don''t know him."


    The smile on the cashier''s face disappeared.


    She pulled her lips embarrassed, then looked at the cold hand at night. If she didn''t know, why did the man take things for hanmuzi? Is it Just good intentions?


    Or, just met in the supermarket, because Han Muzi looks beautiful, so want to chat up?


    The waiter began to scan the code after the 10000 plots were filled in his mind. Han Muzi didn''t give the night cold chance again, and soon handed out the bank card.


    If you swipe a card, press the password.


    When the waiter handed over the password machine, hanmuzi just wanted to turn to remind the cold night that he could go away. Who knew he turned around consciously and didn''t see her again.


    Hanmuzi: "......"


    She quickly lost her password, then took back her bank card and left with her bag.


    Out of the supermarket, hanmuzi intends to go back, but found that his own behind the streetmp more figure.


    She was really angry and helpless, and she didn''t want him to follow, nor wanted to meet him, let alone talk to him.


    After a short walk, Han Mu Ziqi had to stop, but suddenly, cold night, he took her bag.


    "Is it too heavy? I''ll help you with it. "


    Hanmuzi: "......"


    Is it her hallucinations? Why are the two brothers different from each other five years ago?


    Of course, the biggest change is not deep at night.


    Can five years really change a person?


    No, not all.


    After all, when she was facing other people, she still met, whether it was for her employees or Lin Qingqing, he didn''t want to give it to him.


    But to myself


    What line has gone wrong in the past five years?


    She looked at the bag that was picked up by the cold at night, and was nning to say she didn''t want it, but she said to herself, "do you live in the neighborhood in front of you? I see youe out of there. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the door. "Han Muzi: "it''s just


    After saying that, night Leng Han took the lead to walk forward, tall and slender figure was pulled by the streetmp old elder.


    Han Muzi thought about it, but she still followed her step.


    To the door of themunity, the cold steps of the night finally stopped, "sent here, you go in, pay attention to safety at night."


    Han Muzi took his bag, did not want to think, directly turned into themunity.


    After a few steps, she still felt the cold eyes of the night on her back, and then she turned to have a look.


    Night cold face still with a smile like spring breeze, just like in those years


    Do you want to recognize each other?


    Han Muzi''s eyes were tangled and she bit her lower lip in aplicated mood.


    Night Lenghan is very understanding. After seeing Han Muzi''s eyes, he is stunned. After a moment, he smiles and says, "don''t think too much. I don''t mean anything. I just want to meet my old friend. Go in."


    Is it really just an old friend meeting?


    Han Muzi, however, always feels that this matter is not so simple.


    His appearance, like the gears of fate, began to turn one by one, many things Will be not as simple as the original.


    Finally, Han Muzi or did not say a word, turned and disappeared in front of the cold night.


    When the figure in front of him haspletely disappeared, Han Muzi takes back his eyes, and the smile that he maintains on his face also gradually disappears.


    He took out his mobile phone and opened the picture of the child sent to him by his assistant.


    almost as like as two peas in the night, but the cold and cold eyes between Han Muzi and his eyebrows are so special.


    At a nce, you can write it down.


    The assistant searched all the information, and it took a long time to find such a long front with a little blurred picture.


    It seems that Han Muzi has protected this child very well in recent years.


    As for why he is so well protected, cold night put away the mobile phone, warm eyes across a touch of insidious.


    He thought that he would soon know the answer.

 Chapter 526

    The blind date is about a ce that Han Muzi is not familiar with.


    So Han Qing asked Uncle nan to send her over. After arriving at the destination, uncle Nan said, "Miss Muzi, I''ll go to thepany to pick up Mr. Wu, and I''lle back to pick you upter."


    Han Muzi thought that his old man woulde to the circle, so he shook his head and said, "no, uncle Nan, you go back first. I don''t know when I''ll get a taxi to go backter."


    In fact, what she thinks is that it may take a long time for uncle nan to pick up Han Qing ande around again.


    She felt that the blind date might notst that long.


    "Well, Miss Muzi should be careful. If necessary, Miss Muzi will call uncle Nan again."


    "Uncle Nan, drive carefully on the road."


    After uncle Nan drove away, Han Muzi turned and entered the coffee shop in front of him.


    At this time, the people in the coffee shop were OK, but Han Muzi nced and confirmed that her blind date hadn''t arrived yet, because there were group people and no single people in it.


    She chose a window seat and sat down. The waiter came to order.


    "I''m still waiting for someone. Let''s startter."


    "Yes, miss."


    Han Muzi raised her hand and looked at the time. The time they agreed was two o''clock, and there were two minutes to go.


    Hope the other party is a punctual person.


    Han Muzi took out her mobile phone and brushed her circle of friends.


    Yesterday I went to the yground, Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou yed very crazy. They took a lot of photos, but she didn''t upload them to the circle of friends, but they all sent them to her privately.


    The two have an agreement, the photos of Xiaomi Dou will not be published on any social tform.


    One by one, Han Muzi looked at those photos, and her lips involuntarily raised a smile.


    In the afternoon, the sun shines on the main road, refracting the light beside the ground window, so Han Muzi is surrounded. She looks down and looks at the smile machine, showing a gentle smile. This scene is especially quiet and nice.


    Qin Yanjin saw this scene when he was in coffee. His eyes and steps were a little worried.


    He looked around the scene and soon saw that there were no single people in the coffee shop except her. This was his blind date today?


    Han Muzi finished looking at the photo, suddenly felt a figure standing in front of him, covering the line of sight around him.


    "Hello, this is Qin Yan."


    Han Muzi raised his head and looked at each other.


    Just a nce, both sides were stunned.


    "You, you are not..." Qin Yan looks at her with some consternation. Han Muzi stands up and looks at each other. She is also surprised.


    If she remembers correctly, the person in front of her seems to be the owner of the other side''s carst time? At that time The woman next to him still humiliated himself.


    If you don''t agree to report to the police, you don''t want to go private. You just don''t solve the problem. Later, Yemo Shen came out and helped her solve the problem.


    Qin Yan probably didn''t expect her to be her blind date.


    After they looked at each other for a while, Qin Yan coughed shyly: "do you remember me? I was the one before The owner of your rear end. "


    Han Muzi nodded, his face was more indifferent.


    "Sit down first." Qin Yan asks her to sit down, then raises his hand to invite the waiter.


    Han Muzi nced at the time on the watch without trace. The other party was ten minuteste and would not even say sorry?


    After ordering the order, Qin Yan looked at her with some embarrassment: st time I thought that it might be the fate that your car would hit me, but I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon, and still in this way."


    Han Muzi raised her eyes, "I didn''t think of it."


    "Cough..." Maybe it''s because I didn''t feel used to itst time. After all, there was another woman beside him at that time, so it''s very embarrassing to make a blind date with Han Muzi.


    He did not speak, Han Muzi did not stir up the topic. The gentle smile she had shown when she looked at her mobile phone when she came in was no longer there. Her face was more indifferent. It was obvious that she was not interested in this blind date.


    Han Muzi originally thought that if the other side is still good, you can have a look.


    But This person is familiar to her, and she remembers that he had a little girl friend around him at that time, and the arrogant appearance of that girl was still in her mind.


    It seems that she told uncle Nan not toe and pick her up.


    Qin Yan looked at her all the time and asked carefully, "Miss Han Did you juste back from abroad? "


    Beauty, this woman is really beautiful.


    What''s more, her beauty is not that kind of Jasper, nor that kind of elegant, but belongs to the kind of cool and self-contained amorous feelings, which many people do not have.


    She lifted her eyes, eyes flow of cold more thick.


    Qin Yan unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.There are many kinds of women that men like, and what beautiful women distinguish is just those kinds.


    Han Muzi is one of the few people who has never forgotten Qin Yan.


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded: "just returned from abroad soon."


    "No wonder Miss Han''s temperament is different from others. I hope we can have a good date today."


    Han Muzi listens, smiles, and does not answer.


    She didn''t investigate the other party''s ten minuteste, but she didn''t intend to get to know this person any more.


    After the coffee came up, he probably had time to sit, and Qin Yan''s problems began to increase.


    "Does Miss Han have any hobbies and pastimes?"


    Han Muzi said one casually, and Qin Yan immediately said that he also liked that one, and suggested that he could go together if he was free. Han Muzi didn''t respond. Qin Yan asked another question. Han Muzi answered carelessly.


    After several retreats, Qin Yan felt that the other party had no interest in the blind date. He was a little frustrated, and he was unwilling to look at the beautiful woman sitting opposite.


    "Miss Han, are you so indifferent to me because of what happened that day?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi returned to God and raised his eyes: "what happened that day?"


    Qin Yan: On that day, there was a girl beside me. You Do you mind her? "


    Han Muzi chuckled: "Mr. Qin is joking. How can I mind?"


    Being so polite makes Qin Yan even more upset. She says she doesn''t mind, that is, she doesn''t care about today''s blind date.


    However, Qin Yan still wants to defend himself.


    "Even if you don''t mind, I still want to exin that the little girl that day was my sister, whether you misunderstood or not."


    "Ah..."


    After Qin Yan''s exnation, there was a low voice smile not far behind.


    The voice was hoarse and seemed to be ironic. It was unpleasant to hear.


    Qin Yan frowned subconsciously. Who is this man?


    How can youugh at this time?


    Han Muzi''s face suddenly changed after hearing theughter.

 Chapter 527

    How did hee? Han Muzi''s face is not very good, and Qin Yan''s face is worse after seeing each other.


    What''s the night like?


    How did hee here?


    Although ye Moshen came forward to solve Han Muzi''sst case, even though Qin Yan felt that the other party''s appearance was to his appetite, he didn''t act rashly because of the cold faced Yama of yemoshen.


    He didn''t know whether Han Muzi was his woman or not.


    But today we will have a blind date. Obviously It should not matter.


    But. The night appeared.


    Before both of them could react, a tall figure rose from the adjacent table, straight legs and steady steps came towards them. Soon Sitting on the side of Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Deep in the night behind you? Then why didn''t she find out? Is it because she was so absorbed in the photos before?


    No matter what you think, it''s only possible.


    As soon as Mo Shen sat down at night, the air and temperature all over him fell in a straight line.


    He has a strong air field, cold, not to be offended, between the eyes and eyebrows of cold and cold is to refuse people thousands of miles away.


    However, this self-contained aura still covers Han Muzi.


    Thebination of handsome men and beautiful women is always particrly eye-catching, let alone such a proud son of heaven like ye Moshen.


    Qin Yan suddenly felt that he was the one who came out today.


    But The other party hase to the blind date, so make it clear


    Qin Yan''s hands tightened under the table, and his unwilling eyes swept over Han Muzi''s thick face.


    He didn''t want to miss the opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yan looked at Ye Mo Shen and said, "Ye Zong, what a coincidence."


    "Clever?" Night Mo deep squint eyes, dangerous look at each other, thin lips hook up an unfriendly arc: "bad luck? I came all the way. "


    Qin Yan:


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    How did he know he was on a blind date here?


    And isn''t he gone these days? Why is it all of a sudden?


    Want to disturb her blind date as soon as she appears? Although she didn''t like the blind date very much, she couldn''t get involved in the night.


    "The meaning of Ye Zong''s sentence..."


    "Are you dating?" Ye Mo Shen asked suddenly.


    Qin Yan was stunned for a moment and then nodded: "isn''t it obvious?"


    Night Mo Shen suddenly approached Han Muzi, close to the distance of breath. Han Muzi was suffocating, and before her eyebrows wrinkled, she heard someone speak with an evil voice: st night in bed This is what you mean when you say something is going on today


    The voice just fell, Qin Yan and Han Muzi''s faces changed at the same time.


    Han Muzi turns his head and stares at the night that stands close.


    This bastard is talking nonsense. What?


    "Miss Han, you..." Qin Yan looks at Han Muzi with some difficulty in breathing.


    Han Muzi lowered her eyes. Since the night was not deep enough to stir up the game, she was not as good as him.


    With this in mind, Han Muzi changed his previously indifferent attitude and looked up at Qin Yan for a moment, smiling and denying: "No


    Only two words, but it brought infinite power to Qin Yan.


    As long as she denies, it can show that night Mo Shen is wishful thinking to Han Muzi, and he has a chance.


    Qin Yan was excited and coughed softly: "that''s good, Mr. Ye It''s not a good virtue to beat a mandarin duck with a stick. I hope the night can always hold your hand high and show mercy. "


    Han Muzi stood up and said, "Mr. Qin, would you mind changing ces to continue talking?"


    Seeing her stand up, Qin Yan nervously followed her and nodded: "of course not. Miss Han will decide."


    "Good." Han Muzi smiles and turns to leave directly.


    As soon as the wrist is tight, Han Muzi returns to her hair. Mo Shen grabs her hand at night, and her face is gloomy as hell.


    "Where are you going?"


    There was a chill and warning in his voice.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yan looked at Han Muzi nervously.


    Han Muzi quiet for a moment, stretched out his hand to push the deep night away slowly, and his eyes were indifferent: "it has nothing to do with you."


    With that, she turned and walked out with Qin Yan.


    Out of the cafe, Qin Yan took out the car key. "Miss Han, wait for me here. I''ll pick up the car."


    "Good." Han Muzi nodded, "hard."


    As soon as sheughed at him, Qin Yan immediately felt that her heart would melt. Although her smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes, it was still beautiful.


    Qin Yan goes to pick up the car. Han Muzi walks to the side of the road to wait.


    A silver Bentley stopped in front of her, the window dropped, revealing the night Mo Shen firm side face, "get in."


    He said coldly.Han Muzi ignored him and looked back as if he had not seen this man.


    The night Mo deep eyebrow''s anger has not had the attack, but the dark dark color of the eye is as dark as boundless. The hand on the steering wheel is tight and tight, "Muzi, I''ll give you thest chance to get on by myself."


    Don''t want Han Muzi not only ignored him, but walked away.


    Just as Han Muzi saw Qin Yan''s caring, she went directly to Qin Yan''s car.


    Qin Yan''s car also stopped in front of her. Then he got out of the car and opened the door for her: "Miss Han, get in."


    "Thank you." Han Muzi bent down to just want to sit in, and his waist suddenly tightened.


    The next second, she was in the air.


    "Ah." Han Muzi eximed and struggled.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you mean?" Mo Yan''s face on the dark purple shoulder of Qin asked.


    "Oh." The night Mo deep sneer a, the chill of the eye ground emerges: "how? Is Qin Shao trying to rob me? Didn''t you eat enough ofst time''s lesson? "


    Qin Yan pursed his lips: "she is not willing to go with you."


    "If Qin Shao has the courage, he cane with me at night. Don''t rob people." Words fall, night Mo Shen directly carrying Han Muzi turned away.


    "The night is deep, you let go of me, let go of me!" Han Muzi''s stomach is on Mo Shen''s shoulder at night. This guy''s bone is very hard, and her stomach is hurt.


    And this posture of falling down makes her head dizzy, especially ufortable.


    She felt like she was going to vomit out of her coffee.


    However, Han Muzi still heard ye Moshen''s cruel words to Qin Yanfang. When ye Moshen went back, Han Muzi could see Qin Yan standing there. His expression on his face was particrly tangled, and he did not go forward.


    Finally, Han Muzi is night Mo deep into the car, the huge change makes her head dizzy.


    Bang!


    The door was locked, night Mo Shen''s tall body oppressed her, buttoned the back of her head, and then directly kissed her.


    "Well."


    Han Muzi''s lips were blocked, more dizzy.


    Maybe it was her behavior that provoked him today, so ye Moshen''s action was particrly rude and directly broke her lower lip.


    Blood gas diffuses between the lips and teeth, Han Muzi''s Xiu eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    After a long time, he backed away and said in a cold voice, "do you want to get in his car? Don''t even think about it in your life

 Chapter 528

    The door has been locked by the night Mo, Han Muzi has no way to escape.


    Probably because of being angry, so night deep eyes are filled with anger, almost burning Han Muzi''s eyes.


    Her lips moved, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Such a night is not deep, Han Muzi is the first time to see.


    From the meeting until now, he has always been in the type of rascal, dogged at himself, although I don''t know what inspiration these five years have given him, making him suddenly be a must.


    However, now he is like this, I''m afraid it is restored to the original appearance.


    "Originally, I always wanted to give you time." Ye Mo narrowed her eyes and looked at her dangerously: "as long as we are married, you will have a chance toe back to me, but now it seems You are a very bad woman


    Hearing this, Han Muzi was shocked in her heart, and her pupil shrank, "you, what are you going to do?"


    "For what?" The night Mo deep sneer a, reach out to hold her chin: "you this woman cold heart cold lung, still care what I want to do?"


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip and looked at him obstinately.


    This look makes the night Mo Shen have a moment of Zheng Chong, how long has it been


    He never saw her look like this again. Five years ago, she often did, but five yearster The way she looked at herself was mostly calm and indifferent.


    As if no one could stir up the waves in her heart.


    So night Mo Shen changed his tactics and felt that he could beat her to death.


    Now?


    She''s going to make a blind date with another man, or even change ces with him?


    Where to change?


    The more he thought, the more angry he was, the colder the expression on his face. His aura was like a dark cloud covering the top of Han Muzi''s top.


    At the moment, the door is locked, and night''s hands are locked on her sides, staring at her from above.


    That look, as if to eat people in general.


    "I don''t care what you do, but when ites to me, I naturally ask. If you let me out of the car, I don''t care what you want to do Well. "


    Words just finished, the night Mo deep holds her chin hand to use a little strength way, and then kiss up again.


    Han Muzi''s eyes widened and forced to ept his kiss, but his hand stretched out to push his chest.


    But night Mo Shen''s strength is getting heavier and heavier. When Han Muzi feels that he can''t bear it, there is a sound of knocking on the window outside.


    The kiss is still going on -


    rapping -


    the people outside are still knocking on the window, and Han Muzi vaguely hears someone shouting: "you can''t stop here."


    Knock the sound of the window has not stopped, night Mo Shen finally helpless, irritably released Han Muzi and then lowered the window.


    "That You can''t stop here... "


    The traffic police just wanted to say that we can''t stop here, and let ye Moshen drive away. But after looking at the cold in the eyes of the night Moshen, he felt that the cold started from his feet, and he couldn''t help but shiver. When he got to his mouth, he shrank back.


    "Looking for death?" Night Mo deep stare at each other, cold voice said.


    The policeman shook his head: "No


    A momentter, he came to his senses and felt that he was upright. How could he be scared away by the man in front of him? So he straightened his chest and coughed softly: "this gentleman, private parking is not allowed here. If you don''t drive away, I will issue a ticket."


    Today is the first day of work, he must do his own work well.


    The night Mo deep eye color is dark, the eye cold ground stares at him.


    The sharp eyes were like electricity, which made people''s back hairy. The traffic police straightened up for a long time and then shrunk their necks: "good brother, you can''t stop here. As long as you drive the car now, I''ll never give you a ticket."


    But Han Muzi is relieved.


    I always feel that the appearance of the traffic police solved the problem for her. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid she is still held by the night.


    Seeing that they were still in a standstill, Han Muzi quietly reached out to open the car lock, and then ready to open the door to escape, the devil''s w of the night came over and directly sped her wrist, "where to?"


    Han Muzi''s face changed slightly. This man


    "Let me go."


    "Since you want to run, then I will let you not run."


    With that, he lifted the window and drove away.


    The traffic police stood in the same ce and froze for a long time before reacting.


    Just now What happened? Is it kidnapping?


    Otherwise, how can you say Don''t run if you want to run?


    But look at their expression, it seems that the lovers are making trouble?


    After driving the car for a long time, Han Muzi responded: "where are you going to take me?"


    Night Mo deep cold face did not answer her words, the speed is very fast, Han Muzi feel a little afraid, can only say to him: "night is not deep, what do you want?""Oh." He sneered: "it''s not what I want, but you are such a bad woman. Even if you push my list to the employees under your hand, you still go on a blind date without telling me? "


    Han Muzi gritted his teeth: "I didn''t have time to deal with your affairs, so I let the staff take your list."


    "What about the blind date?"


    Han Muzi calmed down for a while and took a deep breath: "I want to get married."


    "Want to get married? You think I''m dead The tone of the night is not good.


    "No Han Muzi denied that, thinking of what Han Qing told herself before, she raised her eyes and looked at Mo Shen at night: "I didn''t treat you as a dead man, but do you dare to show me your marriage certificate?"


    Night Mo Shen ms the brake, he turns his head and stares at Han Muzi dangerously.


    The eyes were as gloomy as a beast in the dark.


    But at this moment, Han Muzi is inexplicably more courage, straight on his eyes.


    "Dare you?"


    The night Mo deep did not speak, the facial expression on the face is more and more gloomy iron blue.


    "Oh." Han Muzi looked at him like this and couldn''t help but hook up his lips and smile: "you dare not, right? Because it''s not our marriage certificate at all


    The night Mo deep feels to breathe a few urgently, his brow tightly frowns.


    "At that time, I didn''t marry in my real name. The marriage certificate was not yours or me at all. The name on it was Shen Yue. Although the photo was mine, but If this matter goes to court, there is no feeling, and you live apart for five years, how much do you think your chances of winning will be? "


    After analyzing this matter, Han Muzi felt that her brain was in a particrly calm state.


    Night Mo Shen probably did not expect her to be so calm, and he did not expect that she would know about it.


    It''spletely out of his control.


    Originally, I thought that as long as I told her that she was not divorced, I could encircle her, but Let her find a breakthrough.


    Night Mo deep eyes slightly heavy: "Han Qing told you?"


    Han Muzi: "you don''t care who told me. This is the fact, right?"

 Chapter 529

    In the quiet car, someone''s breath suddenly bes short.


    Night Mo Shen sped her hand and gritted her teeth: "so what? As long as the picture is yours, you are my wife. "


    Han Muzi smiles and gently pulls his hand back.


    "You are wrong. We are not husband and wife inw, and not in reality. Besides, you gave me a contract back then. Did you forget that? "


    At the mention of the contract, Yemo Shen''s face was even worse.


    He gave the contract, but now she used it as a reason to refuse him. Does he dig his own grave?


    "Night is not deep, why do you monopolize others with your own power? If you want me to give it, if you don''t, I''ll get out of here. Didn''t you hurt me enough five years ago? Want to do it again in five years? Who gives you the confidence that makes you feel Will Ie back with you again? There is only one life. I have understood enough in the past five years. I want to start my life again. That is far away from you. "


    These unfeeling and firm words have made the night Mo Shen''s face turn from iron green to pale.


    "Qiao Qiao..." He unconsciously called out her former name, "listen to my exnation, what happened in those years..."


    Han Muzi seemed to be stimted, and suddenly said in a sharp voice: "don''t call this name. Shen Qiao died five years ago! Now standing in front of you is Han Muzi. My surname is Han, but my surname is Shen. In those days, the y was regarded as a farce. Pleaseter Don''t force me into my life again. "


    Finish saying, Han Muzi wants to push open the door, but found still locked, she said angrily: "you open the lock to me."


    He didn''t move.


    Han Muzi himself, night Mo Shen and sped her hand, "I apologize."


    Han Muzi''s action. "I hurt you five years ago, but then..."


    "Do you know?" Han Muzi suddenly raised his head: "I don''t want to know why you did that to me at that time. I didn''t ask and did not investigate these years, because I didn''t want to know in my heart. Because, I only know that you did something like that, so I don''t want to care about the process at all. I don''t want to forgive you, whether you''re forced or you have a problem


    She never felt that hard work could make a person do something irrational.


    So in her principle, she only looks at the results, not the process.


    Night Mo Shen, with pain in his eyes, this woman is more stubborn and difficult to do than he imagined, but he just likes her personality, stubborn to death, not strong enough.


    What''s more, they only know death reason.


    "What about that?" Night Mo deep low smile,ughter with thick self mockery: "you don''t want to forgive me, but I don''t want to give up you, this life do not want to."


    Undoubtedly, these words are about Han Muzi''s heart.


    She bit her lower lip: "then you stay away from me, just look at me, don''t affect my life. And... "


    She thought about it and added, "don''t you hurt my family!"


    Ye Moshen thought he said Han Qing at first, but on second thought, if she was going to say Han Qing, I guess she said it just now. Besides Han Qing, who is she talking about?


    Night Mo Shen suddenly remembered that day in the hospital phone heard the voice of the little boy.


    The other side cheerfully called her a mummy. At that time, Han Muzi''s eyebrows and eyes were soft colors.


    That child, she put on the tip of her heart.


    At the thought of her marrying in with her ex husband''s child, and then struggling to protect the child''s stay, Yemo Shen''s heart is very ufortable, but what can it be?


    He loves the woman in front of him, even if he has other people''s children, so what?


    Thinking of this, ye Mo Shen said with difficulty, "I will not hurt your family, that child..."


    Hearing him mention the child, Han Muzi''s face really changed: "did you investigate me?"


    Night Mo deep micro frown: "I in your eyes is this kind of person?"


    Seeing his denial, Han Muzi was a little relieved. When she mentioned Xiaomi Dou, she was a little uneasy. In addition, she met ye Lenghan recently. After all, he had a rtionship with ye Moshen, and he saw Xiaomi Dou''s appearance, and he didn''t know whether he would tell him about it.


    In a second thought, ording to the nature of the deep night.


    If you let him see Xiaomi Dou''s appearance, he is not likely to stay still until now.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi immediately said: "you promise me that you will not be allowed to investigate me in this life."


    Night Mo deep frown: "why? Are you hiding something from me


    Han Muzi sneered: "how many times did you investigate? Isn''t that enough? "


    Ye Moshen guessed that she just felt that her investigation had hurt her, so she nodded: "OK, I promise you."


    Hearing his promise, Han Muzi felt that most of the stone in his heart had been lost: "this is what you said, I remember.""I will not investigate you." Night Mo Shen added: "no matter what you are now, with whose children, I can ept."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi felt her heart shrink and her lips moved.


    No matter whose child she is with, he can ept it?


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Yes." Night Mo deep nod, dark eyes into her cold eyes: "I am very sober, no doubt."


    Who made him her?


    He didn''t expect that he would fall on this woman and never get up again.


    "I can take care of the children myself. I don''t need you. Besides, the child is my own, and it has nothing to do with you. "


    Ye Moshen suddenly felt that there was something wrong with her when she mentioned the child, and the words she saidter were also very strange.


    Why does she have to emphasize to him that this child is her own?


    Night Mo Shen''s heart gradually got a little suspicious, perhaps, he really should let people to investigate what is going on?


    But on second thought, I just promised her not to investigate her.


    Damn it, she really limited all his thoughts and actions.


    "You can be my client, but we can''t go back to the rtionship we used to have. If things happen again today, we''ll see you directly in court. I hope you will remember what you said and never investigate me. "


    With that, she directly reached out to unlock the lock. This time, Moshen didn''t stop her.


    Han Muzi opened the door and left.


    Night Mo Shen sitting in the car, still thinking about Han Muzi just said those words.


    After a while, he frowned and took out his mobile phone to call Xiao su.


    If he doesn''t investigate, he is curious. If he does, he will break the agreement with her?


    Night is not deep, you just promised her, in a sh forget?


    It will only make her hate you more.


    In the end, the night''s hand fell powerless.


    For the first time, he felt so frustrated

 Chapter 530

    At night, there is only a smallmp in the room, and Han Muzi has finished washing and changing into pajamas and sitting on the bed.


    She should have fallen asleep at this time, but today she is not sleepy.


    Under the night light, a golden button in her hands exudes a faint light.


    Most of the night lights are warm, so the color of the buttons looks warm.


    She gazed at the button in her hand and was slightly distracted.


    This button was left in her dress by the mysterious man on that rainy night five years ago.


    With this in mind, Han Muzi felt the button''s finger abdomen tight for a few minutes, and her thoughts began to drift away.


    At that time, she asked Han Xueyou to find the whereabouts of the button owner for herself. As a result, she went back and forth to find out the night Leng''s body.


    This news once scared her to death, and even made her feel guilty in front of the deep night.


    Although she didn''t say it, she was convinced that the child was likely to be cold at night, so she avoided the cold at night like a snake and a scorpion.


    Until millet beans are born and grow up slowly.


    The facial features on the face are more and more like a person.


    Her heart from doubt, to incredible, to shock.


    That''s ridiculous.


    Even if the child of night cold, have the gene of night family, but also can''t and night Mo deep grow the same.


    Therefore, Han Muzi even thought that the mysterious man that night was actually the night deep himself.


    And he, however, to marry into the night she said she was pregnant with wild seeds.


    After having this cognition at that time, Han Muzi''s first thought was to deny this shocking idea.


    How could it be? How is that possible?


    If it''s really him, isn''t she and night Moshen put together by God?


    She couldn''t take it.


    What''s more, ye Moshen''s attitude towards herself and what Han Xueyou said to herself at that time made her feel that This life is hopeless.


    If it had not been for millet beans, she would not have survived.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi pinched the button in his hand more tightly, and his white finger belly turned red.


    Click -


    the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and a small figure came in, quickly took off her shoes and climbed into her bed.


    Han Muzi''s soul was scared to fly, subconsciously put the button to hide in the quilt, do not let others see.


    It was her own secret.


    For years.


    The little guy came in and hugged her with his hands and feet, and whispered, "Mommy, Xiaomi Dou doesn''t want to sleep alone. Xiaomi Dou wants to sleep with mommy."


    Han Muzi''s frightened heart gradually calmed down and said in a soft voice in the night light: "Xiaomi Dou has grown up and can''t sleep with mommy any more. You''re a man. You''re different from Mommy. Do you understand?"


    Xiaomi Dou rubbed her arm with her face discontentedly: "no, Xiaomi Dou is not yet adult, and you are Xiaomi Dou''s mother, there will be no difference between men and women."


    "And Mommy, you''ve been letting Xiaomi Dou sleep by herself these days. Xiaomi Dou has missed you. Let Xiaomi Dou sleep with you tonight."


    Han Muzi said Millet beans. "


    "Mommy has always said that Xiaomi Dou has grown up. Can Xiaomi Dou go to her father''s ce?"


    Originally, Han Muzi still wanted to persuade him to go back to his room to sleep, but he suddenly said a word to Han Muzi, and his heart was shocked.


    Is it the turn of fate?


    In the past, when she was abroad, Xiaomi Dou never asked her for her father, so she was very cute.


    However, after returning home, he mentioned it more and more times. Even after she ordered yemoshen not to investigate herself today, Xiaomi Dou went into her bed and said such things to her.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Han Muzi pinched the gold button and put it in his palm.


    "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?" Han Muzi took a look at Xiaomi Dou in her arms and tried to make her voice soft, "you used to When I was abroad, I didn''t mention it all the time? "


    Xiaomi Dou pursed his lips: "Mommy used to be very hard, so Xiaomi Dou understands Mommy, but now that Xiaomi Dou has grown up, you don''t have to ask mummy to look for it. Xiaomi Dou can find it by himself."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Is that OK, Mommy?" Xiaomi Dou shook her arm: "Xiaomi Dou is very powerful, you can find your own father!"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi''s breath is suffocating. She finally realizes that Xiaomi Dou is not joking with her when she mentions this matter several times. He really wants to find daddy.


    Although she felt that Xiaomi Dou was so young that she couldn''t find her head in the night, Han Muzi still felt fluffy in her heart and immediately rebuked: "don''t go!"


    Her voice is very strict, all of a sudden Xiaomi Dou to fierce muddled."Mom, mummy..."


    "Do you hear me?" Han Muzi looks at Xiaomi Dou and asks.


    Xiaomi Dou blinked her eyes, and her eyes turned red, "Mommy, but Xiaomi Dou I want to find daddy


    "Didn''t I say not to go?" Han Muzi didn''t expect that he would not even listen to his own words. Unexpectedly, after she said no, she insisted on looking for her father. All of a sudden, she became more severe, and began to say: "your own father is dead, you don''t have to look for it, you can''t find it!"


    Xiaomi Dou:


    When saying this, Han Muzi also slowly followed the red eye socket.


    Two people''s eyes seem to be more simr, a momentter, Han Muzi closed his eyes, sucked his nose and said, "sorry, Xiaomi Dou Was mommy a little excited just now


    All the while, Han Muzi suddenly spoke to him in a soft voice. Xiaomi Dou couldn''t stop immediately. He cried loudly.


    This sound like a needle pierced Han Muzi''s heart, and the pain made her gasp. She just said something irreparable, and now she doesn''t know how to exin to Xiaomi Dou, so she can only reach out and hold him.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaomi Dou, I''m sorry, it''s mommy who''s not good Mommy shouldn''t have hurt you


    As he said, Han Muzi shed tears along with him, just like a broken bead. He fell down and hit Xiaomi Dou''s neck.


    Xiaomi Dou was frightened by such tears. He was still crying, but he seemed to see his mother crying in front of him for the first time.


    The big bean tears couldn''t stop at all, and they rushed out of her eyes.


    "I''m sorry It''s Mommy. I''m sorry, Xiaomi Dou. I''m sorry However, Han Muzi has been repeating a sentence, like entering the magic Zheng.


    Xiaomi Dou looks at such Han Muzi, immediately feels that he is very unreasonable today.


    He put out his little hand around Han Muzi''s neck and pasted his face to him warmly: "Mommy, don''t cry. After Xiaomi Dou I''ll never talk about finding dad again. "


    Han Muzi''s cry can no longer stop, tears burst, Xiaomi Dou in his arms to cry.

 Chapter 531

    The second day, Han Muzi got up from bed with a pair of frog eyes, and Xiaoyan was frightened by her when she met her face to face.


    "Shit, what are you ying with? The eyes are swollen like this... "


    Han Muzi did not answer her words, but took a towel, washed with cold water, and then wrung dry applied to his eyes, gently pressed.


    "That won''t work." Xiao Yan said helplessly on one side. Seeing Han Muzi''s thin back, she said with some heartache: "I found that your smile has be less since you returned home. I knew you would look like this. We should not havee back at the beginning."


    "No Han Muzi was still covered with a towel, but she denied her words: "why shouldn''t Ie back? This is the ce where I grew up. I have nothing to do with other people when I go back here. "


    "But..." You''re not happy.


    However, thetter sentence Xiaoyan can only say in the heart.


    "It''s OK." Han Muzi and a smile, "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry about me, five years of time havee, I''m still afraid to endure this period?"


    Xiao Yan is in the heart.


    You have been here for five years, but what kind of life do you have every day?


    Crazy into the design business, every day I tired like a dog to go home and fall asleep. Later Xiaomi Dou was a little longer and called Mommy. She hugged her heartily, so that the woman could recover a little bit.


    These years Xiaoyan is watching Han Muzie over, always love her.


    Now Ie back to see her because of the troubles of yemoshen. Xiaoyan''s resentment towards yemoshen is more and more serious.


    Smelly man!


    Mu Zi was hurt in those years, but now I don''t want to let her go.


    I really think that he is the president of Yeshi group!


    The next time she sees him, she will kill him.


    *


    Ye Moshen sat at his desk in a daze, his eyebrows were always frowning, and his fingertips were on the table.


    The papers on the desk have been piled into a small mountain, but ye Moshen has no n to deal with them.


    He was so full of that woman that he didn''t want to work.


    Knock -


    the door of the office is knocked, but it seems that I haven''t heard it at night. I sit there with my brow locked.


    Then it rang for a while, probably because there was no response, so the knocker pushed the door and came in.


    After song an opened the door of the office, she saw that she was sitting in her seat, frowning at night. Obviously, her movements were so big, but that person seemed to travel in space.


    Thinking of what happened these days, song an''s lips were hooked.


    She walked slowly over, then put the bag on the table, sat down on the sofa not far from the night, and began to make coffee for herself.


    Maybe the sound of the water made the soul of Mo Shen return to his ce. When he looked up, he saw song an sitting on the sofa looking after himself drinking coffee, and then frowned.


    "Why are you here?"


    Song an nces at him andughingly takes another sip of coffee, ignoring him.


    "When did youe in?" The night''s frown is deeper.


    "When you''re in space." Song an smiles, and then puts the coffee back on the table. The collision between the porcin and the table makes a slight noise, followed by song an''s words again: "what? The president of the night university does not deal with the work at this time, but he is distracted in the office. Is he trying to please women


    The night Mo deep is not happy to stare at her, the eye is fierce.


    Song an put his hands around his chest and red at him.


    "Although I know today''s words are very annoying, but look at you like this, my aunt still want to tell you, don''t force."


    "What do you say?" This sentence is like touching the deep scale of the night, and his brows are locked up in an instant.


    "My aunt can see that she may still have feelings for you, but she will not be with you again."


    These words make night Mo Shen''s eyebrows lock tightly all the time, his thin lip also purses tightly, the eyes stare at song an displeasantly.


    Song''an stood up and said, "do you think what I said is not pleasant to hear? Don''t want to hear it? But it is. "


    "What facts?" Night Mo deep purses thin lip, cold voice asks a way.


    "The fact that she doesn''t want to be with you again, no matter how much you pay."


    "Why?" The night Mo deep sneered: "the little aunt knows her very well? You think of that? "


    See him sneer, song an also has no polite ground sneer: "I am a woman, will not understand woman than you?"


    Night Mo deep did not speak, but the attitude is very cold, obviously do not want to dump her.


    Song an came here to brush his brain today. Naturally, he would not give up and simply step forward.


    "Why did you think your mother left you alone?"


    The night is not deep


    There was a twinkle in his eyes at the mention of his mother.All these years have passed, but his mother has always been a needle in his heart.


    At the thought of his mother, he especially hated the night family, especially why he would flow the blood of the night family.


    "There were many suitors for your mother, but she never remarried for you, and even if it wasn''t for you, she would never marry again. Do you know why? "


    The night is not deep


    Song an: "because she was badly hurt, she gave all her heart out, but she was ruined. Since then, her hope and the world have copsed. How much heart do you think she will have to rebuild her trust in you? No, I should say, trust in men. Her condition is much worse than that of your mother, and she is even more stubborn than your mother. What do you think is the probability that she will be with you again? Half of the probability is not, if you have to calcte, only about 10 percent


    Although song an said these words are not pleasant to hear, but they hit the nail on the head and told the truth about Han Muzi.


    No wonder She''s always so resistant to herself.


    However - night Mo deep eyes deep up, hanging on both sides of the hand tight.


    "So what?"


    "So what? Do you know what your aunt means? Even if it''s only 10 percent of the time, are you going to be stupid? You''re too old to spend any more time like this. "


    "Oh." The night Mo deepughingly red at his aunt: "thanks you or my aunt, even what temperament I am you don''t know? Don''t say it''s 10 percent, even if it''s only 0.1 percent, I''ll push it to the end. "


    Song an:


    Night Mo Shen: "my life must be her."


    "You are hopeless Song an couldn''t help it. His face was ck and he said, "who are you pretending to be affectionate now? If you really had to, how did you do those things? I have heard Xiao Su say that when people ask to see you, you hang a pregnant woman on a rainy night. "


    When he mentioned that incident, ye Mo Shen had a painful look on his face, gritted his teeth and said, "it was different. I was misled. I thought..."

 Chapter 532

    "Why? Think she''s having an affair with your big brother ye Linhan? Think she chose night Leng Han and didn''t choose you? " Song an pointed out the Tao sharply.


    Ye Moshen did not speak because song an was right.


    He pursed his lips, his face was not good, and his breath was cold.


    "Do you know what''s the scariest thing between you? There is no trust. "


    Trust?


    At night, the pupil shrinks.


    Song an: "no matter the couple or the husband and wife, they all taboo this point. In fact, almost all lovers in the world do not have enough trust. A little wind and grass can separate each other. And most of the time, exnations are useless. "


    Speaking of this, song an''s eyes are a little sad, as if in memory of their own past.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak any more, song an didn''t know what he had said to him. He listened carefully and said, "as your little aunt, I''m naturally looking forward to you. I''m just a nephew like you. I haven''t got married and I don''t have any children. Maybe I''ve lived like this in my life, so I won''t hurt you. You should think about this matter carefully. There are many good girls in the world. Don''t embarrass others and embarrass yourself. I''ll go back to Suzhou tonight. You can remember toe and see my aunt when you have time


    Hearing that she was going to leave, Mo Shen nodded his head, even though his face was not good.


    Since the blind date was disturbed by Ye Moshen, Qin Yan only contacted her once and said sorry to Han Muzi. He couldn''t afford the influence of the night family, so the blind date on that day was regarded as never happened.


    Such an idea Han Muzi is naturally very happy, so even the information has not returned.


    At dinner, Han Qing asked about her development with Qin Yan, and Han Muzi said with a smile: "no eye on the eye."


    The expression on Han Qing''s face seems not to be surprised at all, indifferently opens a way: "that again changes another."


    "Brother Han Muzi frowned displeasantly: "do you think selling things, this don''t change another one?"


    "Isn''t that all about blind date? If you don''t like it, just change it. It''s normal. " Han Qing said faintly.


    Han Muzi thinks of his blind date when the night Mo Shen to stir things up, ording to his character, if she continues to phase, it is estimated that she will not seed. He''s not going to give up easily.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi said: "forget it, don''t introduce it to me. I will worry about it myself."


    Han Qing frowned: "do you worry? I haven''t seen anyone you''ve been with for five years? How many people have you rejected when you are abroad? Those are excellent... "


    "Brother Han Muzi directly interrupted his words, "anyway, I don''t want to go on a blind date again. You are my brother. If you have the ability, you will be the best one for me. Otherwise, I won''t have another blind date."


    Probably a little angry, Han Muzi said and directly got up to leave.


    Han Qing:


    One side of the South uncle saw, some embarrassed smile, ease the atmosphere to open a way: "Muzi''s temper, or a child, ha ha ha."


    Hearing this, Han Qing micro frowned and said in a deep voice, "she is no longer a child."


    Uncle Nanforted: "Sir, after all, Miss Mu Zi is your sister. She will inevitably y a child''s temper in front of her rtives."


    It seems reasonable to say so.


    After a moment of silence, Han Qing seemed to think of something.


    "I don''t seem to have ever made her public in public?"


    At first, uncle Nan responded a momentter and said, "Sir, when you returned home, you proposed to hold a party to disclose Miss Muzi''s identity to the public. But miss Muzi thought it was too high and low, so she refused you."


    "Let''s do it now."


    Uncle Nan was a little surprised: "sir?"


    "Since she doesn''t want a blind date, let her appear in public view. There is no shortage of suitors for the children of the Han family. "


    Uncle Nan gave a slight pause: "this Do you want to tell Miss Muzi? "


    "No need." Han Qing Mou color slightly heavy, the voice is cold: "wait until the time to call her to go, the party on the spot, she wants to refuse also can''t refuse."


    Han Qing seems to think of something, his eyes shed a cold color: "the night is not deep, after so much damage to her, but also want to revive with her old love, that also has to see my brother agree or not."


    Uncle Nan also knows about this. After all, he is an old man of the Han family, and he often follows Han Qing. After Mu Zi went abroad, he went to many ces with Han Qing and dealt with a lot of things.


    Among them, divorce is one thing, so Han Qing naturally knows a lot of things others don''t know.


    Including Han Muzi and ye Moshen.


    "Sir, this is Miss Muzi Would you be unhappy? "


    "Later she will know that I am doing it for her good."


    How could he be bullied by outsiders?


    If bullied, it must be returned a hundred times, but the other party is ye Moshen, which has always been difficult for him to do, because the power of this person''spany is above himself. How many times he has been involved in these years, ye Moshen can easily resolve it.That day, a big brother-inw is to let Han Qing still feel bitter until now.


    If you can''t, you can find a good home for Muzi.


    *


    with Han Qing''s words going on, the banquet began to be organized, and the party was held in the garden of Han''s family.


    Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou live in the apartment they bought, so they don''t know what happened to the Han family.


    However, Han Muzi had a good time these days. Yemoshen didn''t pester her again, mostly because he heard what she said that day.


    And the design of the cold moon has already begun.


    So Han Muzi thought, she and night Mo Shen should not meet again.


    At the same time, thepany hasunched a new design. Han Muzi ns to do a good job of publicity sometime. The star effect is still very strong. Recently, thepany has received a lot of orders.


    People in thepany are also busy, before there is a different, no different, now there is no time to think about other.


    Han Muzi treats his subordinates very well. He promises that as long as the design product is loved by customers, he can enjoy a bonus of 5% of the order. Naturally, everyone actively participates in such a cost-effective thing.


    The operation of thepany has been transferred to the normal range, which can be regarded as a model.


    But after this day''s work, Han Muzi suddenly received a message from Han Qing, asking her to return to Han''s home in the evening.


    Han Muzi asked him what he had to do, and the other side didn''t say it in detail. Han Muzi could only agree.


    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi and Xiao Yan n to pick up Xiaomi Dou and go home, but they are told by the school teacher that Han Qing has picked up Xiaomi Dou in advance.


    After two people looked at each other, Xiao Yan couldn''t help saying: "what the hell is going on? How did you suddenly take the millet beans back? I always feel cheated. "

 Chapter 533

    Han Muzi didn''t speak, just pursed her red lips, thinking of the things that she had refused Han Qing''s proposal for a blind date.


    Is it difficult for him to call someone home for a blind date?


    However, even if it is a blind date, you don''t have to pick up millet beans, right?


    Maybe this time things will be moreplicated than she imagined.


    Xiao Yan: "didn''t your brother tell you why?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi shrugged his shoulders: "what do you think?"


    "Let''s go." With that, Han Muzi turned around and left. Xiaoyan quickly followed her and took her hand: "do you really want to go back? I have a premonition that this time is not so simple, or I''ll find your way first? You go back to eat and rest first? "


    Han Muzi looked at Xiaoyan helplessly: "are you a littlecking in heart? My brother has already taken the millet beans back, which means that we have to go there. Now, do you want to explore the way? The result is the same. Let''s go straight to it. "


    "Well, your brother won''t hurt you anyway."


    They went back to the Han family together.


    The house of the Han family is in an independent area. To go to the Han family, there will be a long road. Usually it is very quiet here, but today the road is very crowded.


    When Han Muzi was driving, Xiaoyan was in the co driver''s seat. She looked at the vehicles that were elerating faster than them, and the whole person was puzzled.


    "Why are there so many cars today? Don''t you see so many people? What''s more, it''s not good enough to drive so fast! "


    Han Muzi nced at her: "aren''t you iming to be the most informed? You won''t find out about this little thing? "


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Where did I say I was the most informed? What''s more, I''m in your car now. How can I check it? I told you I was going to explore the way, you won''t let me, now is it OK? I''m afraid there will be a traffic jam ahead


    Traffic jam is not. Although the road section is crowded, it is not to the point of traffic jam.


    The more he went, Han Muzi''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more. Xiaoyan also said at this time: "Hey, how do I feel that these cars are in the same direction with us? Should they also go to the Han family?"


    Listen, Han Muzi frown deeper, looking at those familiar vehicles, did not speak.


    Xiao Yan began to guess: "what day is today? Why did they alle to the Han family? Is there any activity? "


    Activities?


    Han Muzi''s face suddenly became a little ugly. She felt that I should guess what Han Qing is going to do.


    By the time I was in the Han family, sure enough, the parking lot was full, and there were full of cars near the gate. There were many people at the gate of the Han family, which seemed to be very busy.


    Xiao Yan unfastened the seat belt and said, "it''s really lively. It seems that Han family has never been so busy."


    Without waiting for Han Muzi to speak, someone came to the door and stopped in front of their car.


    "Uncle Nan." Xiao Yan lowered the window, "Uncle Nan."


    Uncle Nan nodded to Xiao Yan and then looked at Han Muzi: "Miss Muzi, give me your car key. I''ll drive to the back for you."


    Han Mu purple Leng for a moment, and then shook his head: "no South uncle, I can."


    "Miss Muzi, give me the car key. Sir is waiting for you."


    Han Muzi said I see. "


    She handed the car key to Uncle Nan, and then got off with Xiao Yan. Because both of them were still wearing the work clothes they wore at work, they were not particrly impressive.


    After getting off the car, Xiao Yan pulled his clothes and looked around.


    I found that those people who got off the car were all wearing a variety of gowns. Quite a few of them were in pairs, but most of them were single, and they were male.


    "They''re all in tuxedos. What day is it today?"


    "Go in and you''ll find out."


    The two were led by the servants to other passages and soon avoided the crowd.


    The more forward, the more partial, Han Mu purple micro frown: "is not my brother waiting for me?"


    "Yes, Miss Muzi, but the gentleman said, let''s take Miss Muzi to change clothes first."


    Dress up? Han Muzi and Xiaoyan looked at each other. Xiaoyan pointed to himself: "what about me?"


    "So is Miss Xiaoyan."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s It seems that there are activities tonight, but can you tell me what it is? "


    Servant warm heart a smile: ter two youngdies will know."


    Well, asking is like asking for nothing.


    Han Muzi and Xiaoyan were taken to the dressing room. When Han Muzi saw the gift, she couldn''t help frowning. Compared with Xiaoyan''s dress, her dress was particrly grand.


    "Wow." Xiao Yan came over and knocked his chin on her shoulder: "your brother, this is to introduce you in disguise. It seems that this evening''s party is for you."


    Han Muzi: "it''s justSuch a grand dress, Han Muzi looked at one of the servants: "must you wear it?"


    The servant nodded forcefully: "Sir, Miss Muzi must wear it. This skirt is made by heavy industry and is specially airlifted back from abroad."


    It seems that she has to wear today, Han Muzi nodded: "OK."


    After putting on the skirt, they began to make up for modeling. Actually, the banquet started an hourter. However, after receiving the invitation from the Han family, they were excited to arrive ahead of time. They also wanted to visit the house of the Han family.


    After all, not everyone has the opportunity to step here.


    North City, in addition to the night is not deep, all people want to set foot in is here.


    *


    "uncle, mummy and aunt Xiaoyan, are they here


    "Well, the servant took them to change clothes."


    "Can you go to Xiaodou


    "After my uncle introduces your mother to you, if she is free."


    "Is my uncle making a blind date for mommy in disguise?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ My uncle wants people in Beicheng to know that she is the daughter of the Han family, and your mother''spany is not popr now. If you know more people, thepany can grow bigger and bigger in the future. Do you understand what uncle means? "


    "Oh, I see. My uncle not only wants to help mummy introduce her blind date, but also wants to introduce herpany''s clients."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is that right, uncle?"


    "Well, what you say is what you say."


    *


    at the gate of the Han family


    a ck car stops there silently, and the ck window hides the shadow of the people inside the car.


    "Ye Shao, this is an invitation letter from other people. Han Qing is really cunning. All the people invited this time are elites from the businessmunity, especially the single men. You can see from his heart."


    It''s very dark in the car. In the back row of the night, Mo Shen raises his shirt button and unbuttons two, revealing the charmingryngeal knot and vicle. The mask on his face flows with light, and the thin lips under the mask make a curve.


    "If you want to introduce my woman to someone else, you have to ask me whether I agree or not."

 Chapter 534

    Han Qing specially told me that all the people who came tonight should specially check it. Those who did not have the invitation letter could not put it in. Even if there was an invitation letter, it was necessary to check the identity.


    Usually these things are normal at a party, but for the night, there is a specific element in it.


    After all, Han Qing doesn''t like the night.


    Xiao Su got the news in advance, so they arranged for the night.


    As a keepsake, the mask has long been waiting at the entrance. As soon as Mo Shen gets off the bus at night, someone will arrange him to go in.


    Contacts, money, always get through quickly.


    "The night is little, then I will not apany you down." Xiao Su took a look at the scene outside. After sweeping around, she locked her eyes on someone. She rarely said a ttering remark: "I wish yeshao a victory tonight, and it''s good to recover the second young grandmother as soon as possible."


    Hearing the name of the second young grandmother, ye Moshen has an illusion that he has not been there for a long time.


    Night Mo Shen just got out of the car, and I didn''t know whether it was the rtionship of his own gas field or what. A group of people actually looked at him. Under the light of the light, the mask on his face actually flowed with dazzling light.


    "Well, who is that? How do youe to the party with a mask on? "


    "No, I haven''t heard that it''s a masked ball? Or are we missing something? "


    "Whether it''s a masked ball or not, he''s so handsome Whether it''s height or body ratio, it''s golden. Ouch, even though he''s wearing a mask, I think That thin lip lightly a sip, already let me fall in love


    "Who is he? Do you know anyone? I wonder if he has a girlfriend


    "I''m here for the party anyway. Let''s go in and have a chance to meetter."


    After several girls had a good discussion, they happily made a decision.


    Mask as a keepsake, night Mo Shen just got out of the car, immediately someone met up, because Xiao Su did not exin his identity to the other party, so the other party is smiling at the moment.


    "Brother, here we are. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s go."


    Finish saying, he wants to go up to build the back of night Mo deep.


    But the hand has just reached half, by the night Mo Shen that chilly to frighten, and then the hand involuntarily retracts.


    Although wearing a mask, the night''s eyes are as deep as the night, like a beast dormant in the night, and his whole body exudes cold and strong.


    Such people


    The man who wants to catch the night is a little restless. Looking at the figure of the man in front of him and his aura, how can he feel like the night he has seen from afar?


    But if it''s the night manager. How do you need to buy an invitation to get into a party?


    "Not yet?"


    When he was pondering and doubting, the cold voice of Mo Shen in the night had been mercilessly hit. The man reacted with a spirit and immediately nodded: "go, walk, youe with me."


    He took yemoshen to the entrance, and then handed in the invitation to the other party for testing.


    After listening to Han Qing''s instructions, some of the guards at the door were very strict with the inspection today. However, they didn''t know the reason. It was only because Mr. Han was afraid that strangers woulde in, so even if the inspection was strict, they could not know everyone.


    So it''s strange that he was wearing a mask.


    The man exined for him: "my friend likes to y mystery. He usually attends a party like this. Hurry up. I''ve been waiting for him here for a long time. You saw that just now."


    "And we have an invitation letter. If we don''t let us in, I''ll tell you Mr. Han."


    A man with a good mouth, soft and hard, quickly with the night through.


    After entering, the man happily said, "so I''ll finish the task? But I''m curious. Why did youe to this party... "


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." A sharp line of sight as sharp as a knife hit, and the man was scared to move. After a moment, he said falsely: "yes, I know..."


    Night Mo deep take back eyes, no longer pay attention to him, but left first.


    The man quickly followed up, the night Mo Shen''s step stopped.


    "You''re done. Don''t follow me." He said coldly.


    The man was stunned for a moment, then nodded obediently, "yes, yes."


    Then he had to turn around and walk away. After hiding in the crowd, he turned back and found that the figure standing there had disappeared.


    Walking so fast Tut, what is this man doing at the party tonight?


    I bought the invitation, invited him again, and finally And a mask.


    Is there a good show to watch tonight?


    The man touched his chin, and suddenly he looked forward to it.


    *


    at night, Moshen''s straight legs crossed thettice on the ground. The light from his head made him look more and more beautiful. All the servants on the road unconsciously looked at him and looked at him again and again.The night is not deep to find time to get familiar with the situation here. In addition, there are too many people at the party and the air is not good. It''s better to go outside and breathe.


    Finally, I found a ce simr to the courtyard. The furnishings in the yard were quiet andrge.


    There are several cane chairs, flower beds and even swing ces.


    Tut.


    Night Mo deep pulled the tie tied on the top of the suit, thin lips unconsciously micro pick.


    I didn''t expect that the taste of Han Qing is quite unique.


    Some time before the banquet began, yemoshen chose a chair and sat down,


    many people came to the party, and there were other people in the hospital. However, ye Moshen was far away from them. asionally, he heard their voice, which seemed to be apanied by a child''s milk voice. Ye Moshen could not help listening.


    "Brother and sister, my mother said, can''t let others take photos casually, or you can sue me for viting my prime minister Xiao."


    Small Zhengtai was surrounded by the crowd, with a smile on his lips and his eyes like two ck ss beads. He looked very innocent and harmless. He was very gentle when he spoke. He was a good boy.


    But what he said was very lethal.


    One of the people who took out the mobile phone to take photos heard him saying this and quietly took back the mobile phone.


    But some people did not give up, took a picture of him with his mobile phone, click.


    After shooting, the man was still staring at the little boy happily: "can you take another picture in a different position?"


    Xiaomi Dou''s smile on her face slowly subsided and said softly, "sister, please delete the photo."


    "Well, it''s just taking two pictures. What kind of portrait right do you have as a child? Besides, it''s your honor that my sister is willing to take pictures of you, isn''t it? " The person who took his picture was a girl in her early twenties, and she had no upbringing when she spoke.


    "Take another picture. Come on."


    People around her look like this, they also have to take out their mobile phones, to millet beans all kinds of click.


    "Didn''t he ask you to delete the picture?"

 Chapter 535

    A cold man''s voice suddenly sounded, which startled the crowd around the boy.


    The deep male voice, without any temperature, seeps through people''s ears coolly to the bottom of my heart.


    They shivered unconsciously and looked back at the source of the sound.


    A cold man with mask breath stood there with one hand in his pocket and looked at this side fiercely with his powerful aura, which made people feel afraid.


    "You, you are..."


    "Now that someone else has refused, you should just get out of here, don''t you?" When the man spoke again, the words revealed by his thin lips were not polite, such as sharp arrows,


    several people''s faces were a little ugly, because the words of the night were too ugly.


    "You, why do you say that about us? We just took pictures and didn''t do anything to him. You... "


    One of them was not afraid to die back. As a result, after half a night''s speech, Mo Shen''s cold line of sight shot at her, which made her swallow all the words behind her, and then pathetically said, "I, I know, I''ll delete the photos in my mobile phone immediately."


    With that, she took out her mobile phone and deleted all the photos she had just taken in front of everyone, and then she turned and walked away.


    The man with a mask in front of her is not an ordinary person. Moreover, the people invited by the Han family are either rich or expensive. Before she came, her family told her not to cause trouble, so she had better leave quickly.


    The one who took the lead just now was obviously a little unconvinced. You can see that others have deleted the photos and left. It''s hard to say anything more.


    She hated to take out her mobile phone to delete the photo just now, and other people quickly followed the deletion of the photo.


    After the crowd dispersed, the night Mo Shen take back the eyes, disdain to sneer in the heart, and then turn to go.


    It''s not quiet anywhere.


    So he didn''t like this kind of asion, and if he didn''t have to, he wouldn''t havee here in this way.


    After two steps, there was a sound of milk behind him.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    The night Mo Shen steps so to stop, silent for a moment, he slowly turned back.


    In the light of the light, a small figure stood there, wearing a small suit prepared by adults, but his face was wearing an untimely cartoon mask.


    Mask??


    Night Mo deep micro squint eyes, staring at the little boy behind the mask exposed with the same ck ss beads eyes.


    I don''t know why, the night Mo Shen actually felt this pair of eyes have a kind of deja vu feeling.


    Where have you seen it?


    Millet beans toward the night Mo deep smile, tearful to remind the way: "uncle, I am to thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night Mo deep return to God, voice indifferent to open: "so?"


    That pair of ss bead like eyes appeared a little surprised mood, a momentter, he seriously, one-sided way: "when others apologize, uncle should not say, you are wee?"


    Listen, night Mo deep sneer, tone is still cold.


    "You''re wee?"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded, then walked to him with short legs, stopped in front of him and waved to him.


    The night Mo deep facial expression indifferently stands there.


    "Uncle, can you bend down?"


    Night Mo deep frown, unhappy way: "you this little guy do what the devil?"


    "Oh, I think uncle''s mask is very special, so I want to study it, OK?" With that, Xiaomi Dou immediately looked at him with pitiful eyes, looking forward to it.


    I don''t know why, night Mo Shen saw his eyes make such a gesture, but his heart was inexplicably agitated, and said in a cold voice, "speak well, stand up straight!"


    Xiaomi Dou was frightened, and his ck eyes shed with panic,


    "uncle?"


    "As a man, how can you show this expression and look?" Ye Moshen reproached him like an elder,pletely forgetting that it was only the first time that he and the child met.


    "Oh." Xiaomi Dou looked at him nkly, "can that uncle teach me?"


    "Why, let me teach you?" Night Mo deep squint eyes, sneer: "you can pay tuition fees?"


    Xiaomi Dou pursed her lips and nodded forcefully: "my mommy is very rich."


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly mentioned his mother. Ye Moshen was a little interested. He slowly squatted down in front of Xiaomi Doumian, and his voice was still cold: "your mommy?"


    "Yes, my mother has money, so can my uncle teach me?"


    Ye Moshen stares at him thoughtfully. He was far away, but now he is closer. He finds that he has a faint familiar breath. His thin lips move. Before he can speak, he listens to Xiaomi Dou: "uncle, can I touch your mask?"


    "Yes..."


    No wayIn fact, the night is not deep in the heart is said.


    He is not the kind of person with love, how could he agree to such a rude request of a child.


    But today, he made an exception to save the little guy in front of him, and also agreed to his request to touch his own mask.


    After he promised, the broken child reached out to the mask on his face.


    He frowned and looked at the little white hand. It looked so soft that he had the impulse to touch it.


    The night is not deep


    What the hell is he thinking?


    Just thinking, Xiaomi Dou''s hand has touched his mask.


    Although he was separated from the mask, he could still feel the feeling of touching. Mo Shen at night was rarely so intimate with people. He retreated in difort for a moment. However, Xiaomi Dou actually put his hand forward and poked his mask again.


    "Hee hee, do you want my uncle to touch me too?"


    "No need."


    Night deep cold voice refused.


    Xiaomi Dou continued to poke at his mask and seemed to have a good time.


    Pa -


    Ye Mo Shen grabs his soft palm impatiently, and instantly marvels at how a child''s hand can be so soft? It''s softer than cotton.


    "Uncle?" The little guy looked at him half askew as if he were curious. The cartoon mask on his face made him look very cute.


    Lovely


    Ye Moshen has always thought that this form word is a kind of humiliation to boys.


    Whether it''s adult men or underage men.


    So in the past he was very shameless about all this.


    But now He thought that the little guy in front of him was very lovely??


    Night Mo deep heart a little messy, squint eyes, cold voice: "your mother has not taught you, not to be too close to strangers?"


    "Why?" Xiaomi Dou''s head is crooked again.


    "Because strangers are generally not good people."


    "I believe uncle is a good man."


    The soft voice of the little guy fell into the ears of Mo Shen at night. He found that his voice was so soft.


    His eyes are slightly heavy, looking down at the small palm of his hand.


    "Why believe that uncle is a good man?"

 Chapter 536

    For the first time, ye Moshen spoke to a child so patiently that he didn''t even realize that his voice had softened a little bit.


    "If uncle was a bad man, he would not have saved me just now, so I believe uncle is a good man."


    Night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrow, did not answer a word.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xiaomi Dou thought and asked, "Uncle Are you here for the party, too? "


    "Well." Night Mo deep pursed lip, nodded.


    "Oh. But why does uncle wear a mask? It''s not a masked ball today. "


    Night Mo deep thin lips slightly pick up, hook a good-looking arc, he asked in a low voice: "that''s not as good as you tell Uncle first, why do you want to wear a mask?"


    "Uncle, you are so cunning. I asked you first."


    Ye Mo looks at the little guy in front of him deeply, and thinks that he is very interesting and clever.


    Whose child is this?


    Why is there only one person here? What about the rich mummy in his mouth?


    Night Mo Shen just wanted to ask questions, but the party yed a piece of music, Xiaomi Dou eximed: "the party is about to start."


    Night Mo deep look at the time, um.


    He looked at the little guy in front of him, and thought that he had almost broken the business. The purpose of hising to the party today is not to chat with a little guy here.


    However, before he opened his mouth, the little guy actually said, "uncle, thank you for helping me today. I will repay you when I have the opportunity. I''ll go first."


    Don''t wait for the night Mo Shen to react, the little guy has already run away, and then he stops to wave at him. The white and tender hands waved hard in the air, and then ran away.


    Looking at the ce where he disappeared, Mo''s dark eyes were thoughtful.


    *


    dies and gentlemen, wee to this banquet tonight."


    The host made a speech on the tform, and then asked Han Qing to speak on the stage. This is the normal procedure of the banquet. Before Han Qing came to the stage, the people who came to the banquet gave special apuse.


    After a burst of thunderous apuse, Han Qing began to deliver a speech.


    At this time, behind the banquet hall, Han Muzi has dressed up, Xiaoyan is standing on her side, staring at her.


    "I thought I''d have to wait for you to get married in my life to see you look so grand. I didn''t expect to see it now, and It''s hard to surpass this dress in my life. It''s so beautiful. "


    Although the work is not designed by Han Muzi, it is made by heavy industry.


    Han Muzi had a helpless smile and looked down at her gorgeous skirt.


    She''s a designer, and naturally she''s familiar with them.


    The dress is all made of heavy industry, especially heavy on the body, because it is iid with a lot of broken diamonds and double-sided embroidery.


    Not only that, Han Qing also had a broken diamond crown prepared for her, which matched her skirt.


    Han Muzi felt that he was about to doubt life. When the makeup artist held out the crown, Han Muzi almost wanted to faint.


    Because usually she only looks at other people''s clothes under the stands, but she never thought that she would wear them one day, and after wearing them, she would appear in front of so many people.


    Although she has epted the identity of Han Muzi, she has been very low-key for the past five years, and has never taken her identity to show off outside.


    Or I''m not used to it.


    Although this dress is very heavy, which makes Han Muzi feel that the whole person is not his own, but From the eyes of others, this set is undoubtedly very amazing.


    "Well, it''s beautiful. Let''s take a picture and let me send a circle of friends."


    Xiaoyan took out her mobile phone, turned on the camera directly, and then took several pictures with Han Muzi, and finally took a few pictures for Han Muzi alone.


    The host ran over, quietly reminded, she looked at Han Muzi''s eyes shed amazing color.


    "Miss Muzi, are you ready?"


    Han Muzi looked at her, took a deep breath and nodded: "well."


    "OK, I''ll help you on the stage."


    After all, it was the heavy industry skirt, and the host wanted to hold her hand. Han Muzi wanted to refuse at first, but after thinking about it, she handed her hand to the other party, "please."


    The words were still going on outside. Originally, all the guests'' eyes were focused on Han Qing''s body, but the light from the corner of their eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of bright color. After looking at it, people could not help but sh a sh of surprise.


    Some even eximed directly.


    Atmosphere and mood are very easy to drive. As long as someone takes the lead, others can easily be driven.


    When Han Qing heard the breath, a smile shed across her eyes, and then she looked at all the people''s eyes.


    With the help of the host, Han Muzi came to the stage slowly.Her dress and broken diamond crown let her whole person shine in the light, like walking from the star morning Avenue, the light on her body is so heavy that it can''t be ignored.


    In fact, her temperament is rather cold, including the amorous feelings between her eyebrows and eyes. However, Han Qing suddenly wanted her sister to change her image when she was shopping for a dress, so she discussed the dress with the designer.


    The original designer didn''t agree, saying that it was designed with his own mind and only wanted to sell it to the right people.


    After consulting with the other party for a long time, the designer said that he wanted to think about it again and sent him an email to say yes at night.


    Now see Han Muzi wearing this dress step by step on the stage, Han Qing suddenly feel that his actions are normal.


    At this moment, a figure of self-cultivation is hidden in the crowd, and the mask decoration on his face is flowing with a strange light. Under the light reflecting society, it is actually matched with the one on Han Muzi.


    From Han Muzi''s appearance, the night Mo Shen''s line of sight was glued to her body, and could not be moved for a moment.


    At the same time, it seemed that a pair of hands held his heart tightly.


    The power of crazy beating made his breath heavier.


    I didn''t expect The woman he liked was so beautiful in this moment.


    Suddenly a little regret.


    The mobile phone vibrated for a moment. Ye Moshen picked it up and looked at it. It was a wechat phone call from a British friend.


    He ordered to answer and put it to his ear. His eyes still followed the beautiful figure on the stage, unwilling to leave for half a minute.


    Not fluent but serious Chinese is ringing in my ears.


    "How about it? My old friend, I have seen the picture from the assistant. She is very beautiful. Is she the one you love? "


    Because I don''t have a deep understanding of Chinese, foreigners'' questions are also very direct.


    The night Mo deep looks at that already walked to the stage center woman, under the mask thin lip lightly a hook, "is."


    "Congrattions, the person you love is very beautiful, worthy of my dress."


    Think of what he said before, night Mo deep thin lips once again: "thank you,e to China to invite you to eat."

 Chapter 537

    "I''m going to China? In recent years, you can''t have a chance to see Britain


    Night is not deep, a good mood, direct nod should be under.


    "Yes."


    "Remember to bring your lover with you."


    This sentence is more pleasant, the night should not be deep together.


    "It''s very nice of you to talk today."


    People there seem to feel that yemoshen is easy to talk to. After he wants to make more demands with him, yemoshen hangs up the phone directly.


    After hanging up the phone, yemoshen took his mobile phone to adjust the angle of shooting, ready to take a few private photos to collect, but who knew he just took out his mobile phone and saw a group of people around him taking photos of Han Muzi.


    Night Mo deep frown, the breath on the body suddenly cold down.


    Did he miscalcte?


    The most gorgeous dress on her body, can not let her be the focus of the party?


    In addition, although today is Han Muzi''s public identity banquet, in fact, Han Qing introduced his sister to everyone in disguise.


    Oh, Han Qing.


    Night Mo deep did not have the thought of taking pictures, put away the mobile phone and stare at those people beside me displeasantly.


    He is surrounded by two or three Bachelors of single nobility. I don''t know how excited he is to be invited to a banquet. After all, this kind of banquet will give you the opportunity to meet more people from the upper ss, which will be very helpful to their career.


    For them, knowing women is secondary.


    However, when they saw Han Muzi, they still couldn''t help but feel excited. They took pictures and took pictures at the same time.


    "This Mr. Han is really good. There is such a beautiful sister who has been hiding all the time, and has only let her show up until now." One of themughs at Han Muzi after taking countless photos.


    The people around himughed and said, "no, if I have such a beautiful sister, I will hide it. After all, you people are like wolves. If you don''t hide and tuck them in, you will take them away. "


    "Tut, they are all in the same way. What do you say?"


    "I heard that most of the people invited are single men. What do you think is the purpose of Mr. Han?"


    "What''s the point? I''d like to introduce my sister to you. But I wonder, such a beautiful woman, will not have a boyfriend? Still need his brother to do it? "


    "Tut, what do you know? General manager Han has been hiding this sister, which shows that he attaches great importance to her. Naturally, ordinary people can''t pay attention to her. I''m afraid that most of the people whoe today will apany her, including us. "


    The said person was unconvinced and directly retorted: "how did you run with me? Although the position of the Han family in Beicheng is very heavy, if we all need to be apanied by running in such a position, it is estimated that the night manager of the night family in Beicheng will be able to get the eye of President Han. "


    The night named by Mo Shen is a cold hum in my heart.


    You know yourself.


    As a result, his face changed the next second, because someone refuted.


    "I don''t think so. How many times have ye''s and Han''s been fighting each other in the market these years? I don''t know. I thought they had a personal feud. We may have a chance to apany you. ording to the information I know, President Han is a beautiful girl, but it''s a second-hand product. "


    Second hand


    Night Mo deep squint eyes, eyes dark looking at the person talking.


    "You don''t know, do you? This woman was married before, but I heard she was dumped Ah... " Before he finished his words, the cor was suddenly carried by others. The people beside him were all surprised and looked at the scene in surprise.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do


    The night Mo deep holds that person''s cor, the eye looks like is looking at a dead person.


    "If you can, repeat what you just said."


    The words thate out of thin lips, like the voice from hell, are chilling and frightening from the bottom of my heart.


    "I I... " I have been for a long time, but I can''t say a word. Looking at the man in front of me who is full of cold breath, I feel a little familiar, but I can''t remember where.


    "I''m sorry, my friend. Where did he say something wrong to annoy you?" Caught by the clothes of the man friend see night Mo deep bearing extraordinary, not easy to provoke, then quickly out of voice inquiry asked.


    Night Mo deep thin lips slightly Yang, smile with a bit bloodthirsty.


    "If I hear you talk about herter, don''t me me for ruining yourpany."


    This made people look pale.


    How dare he be so crazy!!!


    Few people in Beicheng dare to say such words in front of people from other enterprises, except


    One of the men''s eyes shed shrewdly, as if he had realized something. He quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, sir. We''ll be careful in our words and deeds in the future. We won''t say anything unfavorable to Miss Han."


    With that, he took a look at Mo Shen Le''s hand on the cor and begged, "please hold your hand high, my friend is used to it."The night Mo deep swept to speak that person one eye, and swept the person in front of, see his facial expression all change, dare not say a word, then sneer and release hand.


    "Go away."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Several people quickly cleaned up and quietly left the party.


    The man who had been carried by the cor was still in a state of shock after he went out for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with this man? How dare he strangle Laozi''s neck? Is he going to die? "


    "I don''t think you''re going to die! Do you know who he is? "


    "Who?"


    "If I''m not wrong, I guess it''s what you just said, Yeshi in Beicheng."


    "Yeshi in Beicheng?"


    How could the man be surprised? The man was wearing a mask. I was surprised just now that he didn''t dare to show his true face. He appeared at such a banquet with his face on... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go quickly. You''ve offended Ye Shi Don''t talk about Miss Han. You can''t be a normal girl in the future. "


    Ye Shi''s name is really frightening. Although they are not convinced, what can they do?


    You are not equal to others, you can only choose to leave in dismay.


    After all, there were so many people at the banquet, and there was music on the scene. Nearby, I saw the farce, but when I saw them go, I calmed down and said nothing.


    But asionally, there are still girls looking back quietly at the night, her eyes showing the color of love.


    Han Muzi on the stage has already introduced himself to you. Han Qing also said some polite words. Undoubtedly, he asked you to take more care of Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi is very tired to deal with, mainly because she is tired of this dress on her body. Seeing Han Qing''s introduction finished, she went to his ear and asked in a low voice.


    "Brother, since all the introductions are finished, I don''t want to change this dress backstage first?"

 Chapter 538

    Han Qing looked at the brilliant Mu Zi and whispered back.


    "Not yet."


    "Not yet? When will that be ok? " Han Muzi carried the skirt with some distress: "brother, do you know how tired your sister is wearing this skirt?"


    She looked down at her skirt. "It''s heavy, OK?"


    "I''ll show you some people. Come with me." Han Qing asked her to step down with her. Han Muzi suffered a little, but her face didn''t show. She picked up her skirt and walked on.


    When Han Qing takes her to know people, it''s hard to avoid toasting, but it''s inconvenient for Han Muzi to carry her skirt and take a wine cup.


    At the critical moment, Xiaoyan ran behind her, "let me help you carry the skirt."


    Listening to this, Han Muzi looked back at her moved, but Xiao Yan''s eyes deviated from other ces. She didn''t dare to look over. Han Muzi found that she was avoiding Han Qing''s eyes.


    The reason why she didn''te here just now is because of Han Qing? Thinking of what Xiaoyan had done before, Han Muzi couldn''t helpughing in her heart.


    "This is the biggest cloth in the city of mu."


    Hearing these three words, Han Muzi''s eyes brightened. Her brother really had a hand, and he introduced such a heavyweight figure to her. She runs a fashion designpany. What she needs most is a fabric supplier?


    "Mr. Han''s younger sister is really very well-off, just like Mrs. Han at that time."


    Wang is always an old man, and Mrs. Han is of the same age group.


    Now when I see Han Muzi, I also think of Mrs. Han''s appearance at that time. Then he shakes his ss in his hand, and he feels a little sad: "I think of that year, I was also a man who fell in love with Mrs. Han''s demeanor, but it''s a pity Mrs. Han''s eyes are only... "


    Speaking of this, his words suddenly stopped and realized that he had made a mistake. Then he said with an embarrassed smile: "sorry, I seem to have said a little too much. I mean You are very much like your mother


    "Thank you." Han Muzi smiles at him, then thanks him, and then makes a few greetings. Mr. Wang talks about letting her go to thepany when she is free. Han Qingcai takes her to the next acquaintance.


    She met several people along the way, all of whom Han Muzi wanted to know. At the same time, she had drunk several sses of wine. Now she was a little too drunk. In addition, her skirt was too heavy. She wanted to change it in the back to have a rest.


    Maybe the tired color revealed between her eyebrows and eyes made Han Qing feel a little distressed, so Han Qing only took her to meet several important guests, and then looked at her, who had been carrying her skirt, and said, "go with me for a few drinks? There are still some guests who may be helpful to yourpany? "


    God sent out an invitation to her. Xiaoyan didn''t want to refuse. She nodded in a daze: "OK, I''ll First send Mu Zi to the back, and thene to see you. "


    "Well." Han Qing nodded.


    So Xiaoyan sent Han Muzi to the backstage. When she was walking, her soul seemed to be not her own.


    "What''s the matter? My brother asked you out, so you were over excited? " After arriving at no one''s ce, Han Muziughed at her with a smile.


    Xiaoyan instantly regained his mind and red at his eyes: "what nonsense? Your brother asked me toe together for yourpany and your business. Who made your sister useless? After meeting a few businessmen, he began to shout that he couldn''t do it. He didn''t want me as a reserve to y for you."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t helpughing, "yes, it''s really an excellent backup. Excellent backup, where''s Xiaomi Dou? "


    Mention millet beans, Xiaoyan then EEE.


    "Strange, I asked the servants before. They said Xiaomi Dou is with your brother?"


    But there was no one around Han Qing just now. Where did Xiaomi Dou go?


    "Change your skirt first."


    Han Muzi looked at the huge dressing room and nodded: "I''ll go in and change it. You can go back and ask my brother where Xiaomi Dou is. Let Xiaomi Doue here to find me."


    "Can you take off this skirt by yourself?"


    "I''m a designer, why can''t I take off? You can go. "


    "Well, you can change your skirt here and have a rest. I''lle to youter when I''ve finished it."


    "Well."


    Han Muzi nodded, and soon Xiaoyan left.


    After Xiao Yan left, she was the only one left in the dressing room.


    It was quiet all around, and now everyone was gathering in the front room and everyone was at the party.


    Han Muzi looked around and struggled to carry the skirt to the changing room. After that, she began to try to remove the skirt. The clothes were difficult to understand. However, Han Muzi was very patient, so she moved slowly.


    Click -


    at this time, there is a sound of pushing the door outside. Is someoneing?


    Han Muzi some doubts, then asked a: "who ah?"However, no one responded to her, Han Muzi''s hand stopped, some doubts


    Did she hear it wrong?


    But she had just heard someone push the door open. It could not be her illusion.


    Han Muzi left more than a heart, will remove the button back, and then picked up the skirt to see who came.


    However, as soon as she turned around, a dark shadow shed before her eyes. Before she could react, she was pressed against the cold wall beside her.


    Click -


    the lights in the house were turned off by someone, and all around were in darkness.


    People in the dark nerve is very sensitive, and there is no sense of direction, Han Muzi suddenly flustered, mouth eximed.


    "Who is it? Want to do Well... "


    The hot palm stroked her back, so that her back would not directly hit the hard wall, and the other was hooped around her waist, so that she could not escape at all.


    Followed by a hot kiss.


    The man''s thin lips did not cover her gently. At the same time, the familiar smell also upied her. Han Muzi was still frightened for a moment, but after feeling the familiar smell, she was stunned and stunned.


    As soon as she was in a daze, she naturally gave someone more opportunities, and suddenly felt that her teeth were pried open by the other party.


    In the dark, Han Muzi unconsciously widened his eyes and looked at the people close at hand.


    Something was shining silver in the dark.


    Although her lips are soft, but her nose touches a hard and cold area, as if How about iron sheet?


    What is this?


    When Han Muzi was in a daze, the man holding him tightly tied her waist, as if to melt her into his body.


    "If you don''t pay attention at this time, what are you thinking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Thinking about the men you''ve just met?"

 Chapter 539

    "You Well. " Han Muzi wanted to defend herself, but as soon as she opened her mouth, the other side''s lips pressed down again. She took all her breath and blocked all her words.


    In the dark he asked.


    Han Muzi also slowly returned to his soul and pushed him away.


    Night Mo Shen a stagger back a few steps, but he soon pasted up, but this time Han Muzi has quickly found his side of the light switch, directly press.


    The room was bright again.


    Han Muzi saw each other clearly, and then found that he was wearing a silver gray mask, and the decoration on the corners looked a little familiar.


    Recovery of the bright obviously let night Mo deep Leng for a moment, but he quickly react to, under the mask eyes narrowed up, looked at Han Muzi did not speak.


    Looking at each other for a while, Han Muzi''s eyebrows wrinkled, "the decoration on your mask..."


    The night Mo deep but lean toe over, eyes evil spirit ground hook her, "don''t ask who I am?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    He got closer. "It seems that after five years, you haven''t forgotten me."


    It is said that Han Muzi seemed to have been seen through his mind, and looked up at him in a little flustered: "why do you appear here in this way? If I remember correctly, you''re not on the party list tonight, are you


    "Oh?" Night Mo Shen, the smile on his lips deepened, and his eyes became more evil and charming: "did you specially observe whether there was me?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    It is probably because she has been drinking wine that she would say this kind of words which constantly let the other party take advantage of.


    Thinking of this, she simply stopped talking and red angrily at each other.


    But I don''t know that she has just been deeply kissed by Mo at night. Her lips are a little red and swollen. In addition, her eyes are a bit confused. What''s more, the charming wine color on her eyebrows makes her extremely beautiful this evening.


    At this moment


    The night Mo deep looks at the Han Muzi in front of the eyes, throat involuntarily rolled once.


    Such an ineffable thing, she was seen by other men for so long.


    He quickly sped her hand. "You''re not allowed to wear it again in front of other men."


    Han Muzi frowned and wanted to get rid of his hand, but his hand was fixed on her hand like a chain. She was a little impatient and said, "you let me go."


    The night Mo deep did not loosen, but took advantage of scratching her palm, while she struggled with the situation with her fingers tightly, will hold her hand tightly.


    This rascal!


    Han Muzi was so angry that she could change the cumbersome skirt as long as he didn''t break in. However, he just broke in, so that she couldn''t change the dress. Now she has to stay so close that she almost takes her breath away.


    He did not speak, as if enjoying the atmosphere, a pair of dark eyes staring at her.


    It doesn''t move.


    With such burning eyes, Han Muzi felt almost burning a hole in her face.


    She gave him a hateful look at the mask on his face. She held out her other hand to tear off his mask.


    Before his hand touched him, he was held by the other hand of yemoshen.


    "What I just said was put in, did you hear me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want me to show up in front of people with a mask like you do She sneered: "I''m not as leisurely as you are. You and"


    before her words were finished, night Mo Shen suddenly took off his mask and put it on her face.


    Han Muzi Leng in situ.


    What she had touched with the tip of her nose was cold, but now the mask that Mo Shen had worn at night still had the temperature on his face, which covered her face like two people''s faces were close together.


    So Han Muzi couldn''t help but blush and said, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s just a set." Ye Mo Shen raised his hand and tied the chain rope behind the mask for her.


    As he tied the chain, his chest swayed in front of his own eyes, and the familiar smell lingered on her side.


    Although they have known each other for such a long time, he has never done such a considerate action as he does today. For a moment, Han Muzi felt that her eyes were warm.


    She lowered her eyes and bit her lower lip.


    Don''t be soft hearted, absolutely not soft hearted.


    She will never forget his unfeeling love in those years. When she left, he was almost a nightmare that she began to have when she closed her eyes every night. It was only a yearter that the situation was relieved. Up to now, she still has nightmares asionally.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi took a deep breath, eased his mind and asked softly.


    "Didn''t my brother order the dress? Why do you have a mask? The designers didn''t either... "


    "No, did you?" The night Mo deep receives her words, the voice low ground opens an exnation way: "that is because I did not let him say.""What is that?" Han Muzi closed her eyes and tried to control her emotions.


    "Well?" Night Mo deep squint eyes to look at her, for fear that she will have a bad mood.


    Now he was in a state of worrying about the gains and losses of the woman in front of him. He unconsciously wanted to please her, but he was afraid that she would not ept or be angry.


    It seems that his central point revolves around her.


    "You''re going to step in even the dress my brother ordered for me?"


    Han Muzi looked up and looked at him.


    The night Mo deep a Leng, see her this kind of questioning eyes some flustered God, thin lips unconsciously open a mouth: "you don''t like?"


    Without waiting for her to speak again, ye Moshen said again, "then I will not do this in the future, or ask what you mean before I do it?"


    "The night is deep, when have you be so humble?" Han Muzi finally couldn''t help but roar out, "I''d rather you treat me like before, a second married girl, and treat me as a vain woman with money in her eyes."


    A burst of melodious music suddenly sounded, especially clear and fluent in the quiet dressing room.


    Han Muzi listened and recognized that it was a melodious ensemble, suitable for dancing.


    Hand was held, night Mo Shen''s hand around her waist, voice line dark mute: "dress so good, do not jump a song is really waste, do you think?"


    The sound of the music continued to ring, without the meaning of stopping, and all this was obviously prepared by the night.


    But the music doesn''t ring on its own, which shows that there are people he bought in.


    Han Muzi pursed her lips, and when she wanted to refuse him, she had already danced with him.


    At first, she wanted to refuse, but the eyes of Yemo Shen seemed to have magic, which made her gradually lose her resistance, and then followed his steps to the rhythm of the melody.


    Han Muzi thought, perhaps this moment, she may forget the past those right and wrong.


    Only This moment.

 Chapter 540

    The front hall is in full swing, but the dressing room in the rear is just the world of two people. In the melodious music, the soul seems to be able to get fit.


    Dance is actually a magic thing.


    It can make two strangers closer, but also can make close people closer to each other.


    Just like now, Han Muzi almost forgot her previous unhappiness, that she was a woman who had two failed marriages, that she was the mother of a child, and that she lived in the dark days of nightmares.


    It''s over.


    Night Mo Shen will her in front of the make-up table, body slightly forward pressure, hand picked up her chin, want to kiss up.


    Han Muzi, however, avoided his kiss without expression, and then pushed him aside in a cold voice: "after the dance, you can go back."


    The night without any defense when in love, Mo Shen was pushed away and caught off guard. He turned to look at the woman whose face had been restored to indifference, with disbelief in his eyes.


    Clearly before one second, her eyes are full of tenderness to dance with her, but the next second she pushes him away without mercy.


    What is this?


    Night Mo Shen just forward a step, Han Muzi then cold voice way: "you make enough this evening? Don''t make me hate you


    His steps were halted by her words, and after a moment he spoke slowly and asked, "is this your disguise?"


    Han Muzi did not speak.


    "If you don''t answer, it''s your default." Night Mo deep eyes color deep stare at her: "Mu purple, no matter how you push me, this life you are mine."


    She turned directly away from the night.


    After a long time of silence, Han Muzi felt that his breath had disappeared, so he slowly held the table beside him and walked step by step.


    She sat in the dressing room for a long time. After a long time, she regained herposure. After that, Han Muzi changed her skirt and put on light clothes for herself.


    Xiaomi Dou hasn''te to him yet. Where did he go?


    No.


    Yemo Shen is also in the party tonight, so he Will you meet Xiaomi Dou?


    At the thought of this possibility, Han Muzi''s face turned pale, and the next second she directly rushed out of the dressing room.


    After a few steps out of the dressing room, she fell back and put the mask on the table into her bag.


    *


    Han Qing introduced Han Muzi to the public this time. She wanted to introduce Muzi to everyone so that everyone could know that she was the daughter of the Han family.


    So we not only invited the upper ss people from almost all of Beicheng, but also broadcast live on the big screen in the center of the city.


    Almost all people have the nature of eating melons. Those who pass by or see the TV broadcast will eat a melon by the way. In a word, this is the daughter of the Han family. How beautiful they are. In short, all kinds of envious voices are heard everywhere.


    At this moment, a waiter in a western restaurant brought the steak from the kitchen.


    "Your steak, medium rare, sir."


    The man took his mobile phone to see what was entranced, did not pay attention to her.


    The waiter shed a hint of evil in his eyes and forced a smile to remind him again.


    "Oh, oh, leave it, I see." The man waved his hand impatiently. The waiter was a little annoyed. He thought that he had no quality at all.


    His eyes inadvertently nced at his mobile phone and found that a beautiful girl appeared on his screen.


    Cut, sure enough, men are a virtue.


    Don''t look at sitting in a restaurant dressed like a human, in fact, I don''t know what kind of clothes and animals it is in private.


    The waiter despised him from beginning to end, then turned to leave, but suddenly realized that something was wrong. Then she stopped and looked back at the man''s mobile phone screen.


    How do you feel, this woman looks a little familiar?


    She approached and looked at it closely. Her facial expression changed greatly. She grabbed the man''s mobile phone directly and fixed her eyes on the person who appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    The woman in front of the screen has a light smile, but between her eyebrows and eyes, she can''t hide a cold air, just like in those years.


    It''s just the dazzling crown on her head and the color of her colorful dress and skirt that stung her eyes!


    "Shen Qiao A name came from her lips and teeth.


    Seeing her staring at her mobile phone, the man thought he had found someone in the same way. He joked, "isn''t it beautiful? I saw this girl when I was watching the live broadcast. I thought I had seen a fairy. I didn''t expect that the Han family had hidden such a beautiful person. "


    "Han, Han family?" The waiter''s voice sounded a little shaky.


    But when he saw the beauty of the woman, he felt that he was not satisfied with the service? Do you think the dress she wears is very tasteful? I''ll tell you, you can''t earn a year''s sry if you pick one of the broken diamonds on her crown. Han family, of course, is the Han family in Beicheng. You haven''t even heard of Han family? You''re too low. "Straight words like a sharp knife into the heart of the waiter, she holds the mobile phone more and more tight, until the fingertips are white, the man eximed: "you are jealous, jealous, what are you angry about my mobile phone? Give me back the phone


    The waiter raised his head, and his eyes were particrly sinister, as if he had just risen from hell.


    "You just I can''t even earn a year''s sry for a broken diamond on her head


    "I Am I wrong? What I''m saying is a big truth. Those broken diamonds are real materials. I''m not aiming at you! "


    "Oh." The waiter''sughter was cold: "is the broken diamond amazing? I used to wear diamonds


    "You Do you think too much? " The man looked at her like a lunatic, and then, while she was not paying attention, he quickly stepped forward to snatch his mobile phone, but the waiter dodged his snatch and stared at the people on the screen.


    "Five years, five years, you finally appeared..."


    "Manager, restaurant manager, how are you waiters robbing other people''s mobile phones?"


    The voice of the guest''sint sounded in her ear and pulled her back. Suddenly, she regained consciousness, quickly returned the phone to each other, and showed a sweet smile.


    "Thank you for your sharing, sir. Thisdy is very beautiful and your eyes are very good. I wish you a pleasant meal."


    After that, she quickly turned around without waiting for the other party to react. She quickly took the manager who went this way after hearing theint, and said: "Oh, manager, how could I possibly rob someone else''s mobile phone? You don''t know who I am yet... "

 Chapter 541

    Two people walked to the backstage, the voice gradually became ambiguous.


    "Manager, what they said is true. Don''t you believe it Would you like toe to your house at night and exin it to you? "


    "Oh, I hate it..."


    After seeing this scene, other employees came out as if they had not seen anything.


    This woman is very beautiful. They are used to it.


    Fifteen minutester, after straightening out the restaurant manager, the woman went to the bathroom to clean up. In the middle of the cleaning, she suddenly raised her head and looked at herself in the mirror.


    Once the well-dressed youngdy of Han family has now be a down and out restaurant waiter. Living on a meager sry every month is not enough for her to squander.


    So She chose to betray herself.


    She yed with the manager, and her sry was about twice that of others. She felt proud that she was higher than other people in the restaurant.


    Until today, I see that woman on the screen.


    Five yearster, she was in such a state of desperation, but she had unlimited scenery.


    Thinking of this, her hand clenched into a fist, long nails into the flesh, but she did not feel pain, but looked at the mirror in a mess of their own, angry teeth.


    "Shen Qiao! Shen Qiao! Shen Qiao, Shen Qiao


    At first, she just bit her name with hatred at first. Later, she was probably crazy and yelled wildly. Then the whole person grabbed the bloody fingernails on the mirror like crazy and made a very harsh sound.


    A bloodstain was printed in the mirror, which was not bright in the bathroom, which was particrly terrible.


    *


    Han Muzi went out for a long time to find Xiaomi Dou. He found that the little guy didn''t go to the front hall. Instead, he was swinging in the yard with a cartoon mask on his face.


    Although his face was blocked, the mask was extremely cute and attractive with his small dress.


    Han Muzi saw this scene and couldn''t help but stop. Then he took out his mobile phone and took a picture to Xiaomi Dou from afar.


    Click -


    as soon as the camera is pressed, a picture is taken. On the screen of the mobile phone, Xiaomi Dou turns her head, and a pair of eyes as ck as ss beads are just looking at this side.


    "Mommy?" The little guy''s lips moved, as if to get off the swing.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Muzi stopped him, and her red lips rose slightly: "wait for mommy to take some pictures for you first."


    After that, Xiaomi Dou did not move, and then sat there waiting for his mother''s photo.


    Han Muzi walked over and took several pictures of Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaomi Dou has a good sense of lens. She can always cooperate with Han Muzi''s camera to make cool movements. She even ys a ghost. Han Muzi can''t helpughing and is directly amused by him.


    As soon as she put away her mobile phone, Xiaomi Dou jumped off the swing and ran to embrace her: "Mommy."


    Han Muzi touched his head with love.


    In fact, when she saw Xiaomi Dou wearing a mask, she was relieved.


    This evening, if Xiaomi Dou wears a mask, he will not recognize Xiaomi Dou even if he meets yemoshen.


    And Xiaomi Dou, in any case, is just a five-year-old child, who will not observe each other''s appearance. Even if it is observed, at most, I just think why this person looks very simr to himself, and will not investigate.


    So she is very relieved now, but still can''t help but ask softly.


    "You just Just sitting here on the swing and not going anywhere else


    "Somewhere else? What does Mommy mean Xiaomi Dou raised her head and looked at her curiously with dark eyes.


    So clean eyes let Han Muzi have a sense of guilt, she coughed and moved her eyes and said: "is it other ces? It''s been a long time since you''ve been swinging here. Isn''t it boring? "


    Xiaomi Dou tooted, "Mommy, it''s not boring. Xiaomi Dou met a lot of people here."


    "A lot of people?"


    "Yes, duck! At first, a lot of people wanted to take pictures of Xiaomi Dou, but Mommy told Xiaomi Dou that they could not let strangers take pictures at will. "


    "And then?" Seeing what he said seriously, Han Muzi was also curious, squatted down and pinched his soft chin and then asked.


    "And then Xiaomi Dou made them angry and told them not to take photos, otherwise Mommy would make trouble for him."


    "Puff." After listening to Xiaomi Dou''s serious narration, Han Muzi couldn''t helpughing and pinching his soft little ear: "you, you talk about mommy so fiercely. How could Mommy ask them for trouble? At most use them of viting your right to think, and then let thempensate. "


    "Well, Mommy is bad!" Xiaomi Dou snorted and poked Han Muzi''s white cheek by the way. Then he said, "but Mommy, they didn''t seed in taking photos. At first, they were good or bad, but they didn''t listen to Xiaomi Dou''s advice and forced them to take photos! however! Then an uncle helped me"Well?"


    Han Muzi didn''t think of anything else at first, so he asked with a smile, "did you thank the uncle for helping you?"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded to express his thanks to others.


    But then he said, "but that uncle is so strange..."


    "Strange?" Han Muzi did not understand, "what''s the matter?"


    "He''s wearing a mask like Xiaomi Dou."


    Xiaomi Dou suddenly began to speak without being startled. Han Muzi heard her heart beat and almost jumped out of her throat. At the same time, her eyelids also jumped violently, "you, what do you say? The man who helped you, wearing a mask? "


    Xiaomi Dou said, nodding.


    "Yes, mummy, what''s the matter? Eh... " Xiaomi Dou noticed that Han Muzi had a tin mask in his hand. "Mommy, this mask is a little simr to that uncle''s, does mommy know that uncle?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She didn''t answer Xiaomi Dou''s words. She squatted there as if she had been punctured and did not move.


    From the bottom of her feet, Han Muzi''s whole body was almost instantly covered, making her as cold as a falling ice cave.


    She did not expect that the two would meet.


    No, it should be her thousands of defense, but she still can''t prevent the night.


    What on earth does he want to do? Wearing a mask to help Xiaomi Dou?


    Was this incident intentional or unintentional?


    Han Muzi''s lip color also became pale, he Have you known Xiaomi Dou''s life experience?


    Or is there really such a coincidence, because I came to the party, so I identally ran into this thing?


    Or, he already knows, and then Now I''m just ying with her?


    If so, then What should she do in the future?

 Chapter 542

    "Mommy?"


    "Mommy Xiaomi Dou saw that her mother''s face was as white as a piece of paper, and her eyebrows under the mask wrinkled up, and she was a little unhappy.


    He wanted to test Mommy, but she still resisted.


    Oh.


    Xiaomi Dou stretched out her hand and shook in front of Han Muzi, trying to pull back her mind.


    But Han Muzi seems to be trapped in his own thoughts, how can note out.


    In this case


    Xiaomi Dou suddenly thought of something and did not dare to test Han Muzi again. She had to reach out and hug Han Muzi''s neck. When she met her, she was as cold as he thought, and she was constantly sweating.


    "Mommy! Mommy Xiaomi Dou forcefully called Han Muzi, but Han Muzi had no reaction.


    She looked like this, Xiaomi Dou was scared to death, and almost cried out: "Mommy! You manage millet beans


    The boy''s cry suddenly burst in, Han Muzi an excited response. When she looked down and saw the little guy holding his neck, her eyes were red with tears, she was surprised what had just happened


    "Millet beans."


    Like the survivors of the disaster, Han Muzi is a bit dull in calling his name.


    "Mommy, I''m here. Don''t you scare Xiaomi Dou?" In response to Han Muzi''s words, Xiaomi Dou took off his cartoon mask and pasted his warm face to convey the temperature to Han Muzi.


    After Han Muzi regained consciousness, he slowly returned to normal. Xiaomi Dou was in good health, so the temperature of his body was continuously passing through his clothes.


    This feeling It''s like someone pulled her out of the dark.


    Is it redemption? Han Muzi holds Xiaomi Dou with her backhand, as if she is talking to herself.


    "Xiaomi Dou, no matter what happens, you will always be mommy''s baby."


    "Well." Xiaomi Dou nodded forcefully: "Xiaomi Dou will always be the baby of mummy. Please don''t be sad..."


    He was very considerate and didn''t ask anything. Han Muzi also knew that the child had been more understanding than other children since he was young. He didn''t tell him what was superfluous. He just touched his head: "I''m sorry, mummy Did you scare you again just now


    Xiaomi Dou shakes his head: "Mommy, don''t be sad, Xiaomi Dou will always be with you."


    "Really?" Han Muzi looked at Xiaomi Dou with tearful eyes: "if One day, someone asked Xiaomi Dou to leave. Where''s Mommy


    The expression on Xiaomi Dou''s face suddenly became serious, "there won''t be such a thing happening, Mommy."


    "I know, Mommy just said if..."


    Xiaomi Dou took her hand and spread her palm on his cheek. Then he gently rubbed her warm palm. "There won''t be a mother on this day. Xiaomi Dou will always be mummy''s. don''t worry about it, OK?"


    "Well." Han Muzi forced her tears back and squatted in ce for a long time before she regained her consciousness. Then she handed the mask to Xiaomi Dou: "put on the mask first, and then go back to the room to wait for me. Mommy will go to see how your aunt Xiaoyan is."


    "Aunt Xiaoyan?"


    "She apanied your uncle to the party. She should have drunk a lot of wine, so Mommy has to go and have a look."


    "Well." Xiaomi Dou seemed to be lost in thought. Her eyes turned around and whispered, "isn''t Mommy always trying to match uncle Xiaoyan with Auntie Xiaoyan?"


    Listen to words, Han Muzi a Leng, then quickly react to what Xiaomi Dou said.


    "My uncle is so old. It''s very miserable to have no wife, mummy, or Shall we go home first? Hee hee, I''m going to sleep with mommy tonight


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Finally, she reached out helplessly and pinched Xiaomi Dou''s nose: "people are small and big. In the future, this kind of words can''t be heard by your uncle. If your uncle hears you say that he is so old, he must be angry with you."


    "Hum, but Mommy always says uncle is old."


    "You see I''m not talking? It''s not when your uncle wants to introduce her to your mother. She has no choice but to back off. "


    Mother and son were chatting. Unconsciously, Xiaomi Dou had driven away the sadness and suspicion of Muzi of China and South Korea. At this moment, her heart was warm, probably because of Xiaomi Dou''s guarantee, so she felt that there was nothing to fear.


    She got up, took Xiaomi Dou''s hand, and then walked back: "go and pack up, and then we''ll go home."


    "Well!" Xiaomi Dou nodded forcefully, because he was holding Han Muzi''s hand, so he walked on tiptoe, which was very cute. He asked curiously, "why doesn''t Mommy want to go on a blind date?"


    Mention this matter, the smile on Han Muzi''s face then faded a few minutes.


    "Children don''t know so many things. How can you be so gossipy when you are so young? When you grow up, you won''t be an entertainment reporter, will you? "Xiaomi Dou:


    He looked at Han Muzi impatiently and pouted: "Mommy doesn''t care about Xiaomi Dou at all. Xiaomi Dou has said before that she will contribute to the country when she grows up."


    "Well." Han Muzi thought for a moment: "if you are an entertainment reporter, you can entertain the public. If the public are happy, you can also be regarded as contributing to the country?"


    Finish saying that, Han Muziughs at the same time.


    "Mommy, you are bad! Xiaomi Dou, don''t pay attention to you! " With that, Xiaomi Dou shook off her hand and ran forward.


    Han Muzi looked at the little guy running away with a smile. His pace also elerated a few minutes, but the smile on his face faded a little at this time.


    I hope not one day.


    Xiaomi Dou is the only support for her soul now. If Xiaomi Dou is robbed one day, she will surely copse.


    The party is still in progress, Xiao Yan''s mobile phone handbag suddenly vibrated, and Xiaoyan''s toasting action is a meal, including the side of Han Qing also looked at her.


    "I''ll take a look at the message." Xiao Yan pulled her lips awkwardly, then pulled out the bag chain, took out the mobile phone and looked at it for a while, then raised her head: "Muzi said she was tired, first take millet beans back to rest."


    When he said this, Xiao Yan''s face was a little red, and her eyes were embarrassed to look at Han Qing.


    Because the message on the mobile phone is followed by a word that makes people blush.


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Qing felt his pocket shake.


    He pauses for a moment, takes out the mobile phone to have a look, as Xiaoyan receives the information of Mu purple.


    The same words Xiaoyan has conveyed to him, saying that he is tired and takes Xiaomi Dou back to have a rest, and then A daydream.


    "Take good care of Xiaoyan. If she is drunk, you should help me to send her back to my brother. Or if there are many rooms in the Han family, you can let her rest there. Middle aged single dog,e on

 Chapter 543

    Han Qing looked at the message for a moment, locked the screen and put it away.


    How could he not understand his sister''s personality? The information in front of him was sent by her, but the tone of thetter sentence didn''t sound like hers, and it''s not hard to guess who was around her at the moment.


    Millet beans, of course.


    Ah, this little guy, he''s a big kid. He''s got the idea on his uncle''s head?


    See what he does behind him.


    "That..." After Xiaoyan put the mobile phone away, he looked at Han Qing and stopped talking. Han Qing had no emotional eyes and looked at her: "how?"


    "How many more guests to toast?" Xiaoyan bit his lower lip and asked. After asking, she felt too embarrassed. Would Han Qing feel impatient when she asked the God like this?


    "Are you tired, too?" Han Qing did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "No, no!" Xiao Yan shook her head conditionally, embarrassed and polite, and said with a smile: "I have good physical fitness. How can I be tired just for a while? I''m just asking. "


    In fact, she was so tired that she could not help it. The dress prepared for her by the servant tonight must match this pair of high-heeled shoes. However, she seemed to have eaten too much recently, and her feet were actually put in by force.


    I feel good when I put it in. I can walk a few steps and walk for a while.


    But now she has gone with Han Qing so many merchants. Her feet have hurt so much that she can hardly stand still. Sobbing I feel like I''m going to fall.


    However, for the sake of Han Qing, Xiaoyan has been forced to endure the pain.


    "How well do you drink?" Han Qing looked at her and asked.


    Small Yan Leng for a moment, and then answer: "still, not bad ah, drink for a while no problem."


    I''m afraid Han Qing will drive her away.


    What kind of person is Han Qing? For so many years, there has never been any woman around. Except for his rtives, Su Jiu is the nearest to him. Su Jiu was also adored by him at the beginning. Unfortunately, this man has no talent in emotion, and his EQ is frighteningly low.


    For example, when someone asks you whether you want or not, if you say no, he will think, oh, you really don''t want it. OK, don''t do it.


    Like Xiaoyan, ask her if she is tired? How much alcohol, are not polite words, are actually asked, Xiaoyan said that she is not tired, the amount of alcohol is OK, Han Qing really think she is not tired, the amount of alcohol is very good.


    So in the next time, Xiao Yan can only cry bitterly in his heart.


    While toasting, he cursed himself in his heart with pain and dizziness. How could he dig a hole for himself, but The other party is Han Qing.


    If it was any other man, she must have walked away.


    "Mr. Li."


    Another touch of wine, Xiaoyan drank a ss of wine again, and the opposite person looked at her with a smile: "this youngdy''s drinking capacity is really good, dare you ask this is?"


    Voice just fell, drink a cup of wine Xiaoyan has been unable to hold on, the pace of the empty to fall forward.


    As soon as the questioner''s face changed, he quickly reached out and helped her. The woman''s unique softness and fragrance came to her face. The man was stunned for a moment, and just wanted to say something, a pair of big hands had already reached out and took Xiaoyan back.


    The man raised his eyes, and the man who took Xiaoyan back was Han Qing.


    He helped the man to his side without expression, and let Xiaoyan lean on his shoulder, and asked in a deep voice, "is everything ok?"


    Hearing Han Qing''s voice, Xiaoyan just regained his mind. She slowly raised her head and looked at each other vaguely.


    Well


    How do you feel Can''t you see it clearly? Xiaoyan reached out and rubbed his eyes nkly and looked at the person in front of him.


    She is probably really drunk, eyes a blur, staring at him for a long time, usually how dare she look at yourself like this? Since she had kissed him twicest time, she hid as soon as she saw Han Qing, just like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Now she looks like this, can only show that she is drunk.


    Han Qing thought of her bold words before, now can only shake his head.


    "If you can''t drink, you can''t drink. What are you trying to do? Mr. Li, I''m sorry. I''ll send her back to have a rest. It''s up to you. "


    "Please." Li always smiles and sees them leave.


    After all, she is a friend of Muzi, so Han Qing is very considerate to take care of Xiaoyan, holding her thin arm and preparing to send her to the guest room for a rest.


    After this, the alcohol ferments very well.


    Xiaoyan has been drunk, do not know what this evening is, has been resisting to go forward, even unwilling to go.


    "I''m not going. I''m not going!"


    Han Qing:


    He looked at the little girl with some headache and sat down on the cold floor because she was wearing a skirt. After sitting down, she showed a pair of white chopsticks legs.


    It''s a bit harsh.


    Han Qing does not consciously open his eyes, but he is afraid to see her this way.After thinking for a moment, he took off his coat and put it on her.


    "Get up."


    With a voice ofmand that cannot be refused.


    Xiaoyan wronged Du lips: "I can''t get up, my feet hurt!"


    Han Qing narrowed his eyes: "feet ache?"


    At this time, the little girl''s feet hurt like a little girl


    Han Qing looked down at her feet and found that the shoes were really too small. They were biting on her feet tightly. There were obvious red marks on the skin around the shoes, and there was blood in the broken skin.


    This scene makes Han Qing frown.


    "It hurts." Xiaoyanined wrongly, and then reached out to tear the shoes out. Han Qing saw her rough action and immediately rebuked: "don''t move!"


    Xiao Yan ignored him, and made a gesture to pick and pull again. Han Qing''s voice was sharp and stopped her action by sping her hand.


    "I told you not to move."


    "Oh." He is too fierce, Xiaoyan really dare not move now.


    Han Qing lowered her head, held her white ankle, and slowly took off the shoes for her.


    The shoes have been bitten so tightly that no matter which way you take them off, it will hurt. The only thing you can do is to be light, so as not to stretch the wound.


    Xiao Yan was in tears with pain, and cried: "you should be light, light Ah... "


    Han Qing took off her shoes seriously, so he didn''t pay attention to what she was shouting. She just frowned tightly and finally took off the shoes on her two feet for her.


    He raised his eyes, but found that Xiao Yan''s eyes were red with tears and looked at him wrongly.


    Han Qing pursed her lips and asked, "very painful?"


    Was it that he had just done too much?


    Xiao Yan nodded.


    "Bear it, it will not hurtter."


    "No Small Yan Du lips, "or very painful."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xiaoyan suddenly said surprisingly, "otherwise, you kiss me, kiss me It doesn''t hurt. "

 Chapter 544

    Han Qing:


    He thought he had heard it wrong.


    Otherwise, how could the drunken little girl in front of her make such rude demands.


    After living so many years, which woman dares to say such a thing to him.


    Han Qing''s eyes sank slightly, looking at the eyes with autumn water, pitifully looking at his little girl, finally pursed his lips.


    He misunderstood her.


    She can do everything she can to kiss herself. At the moment, she is just asking. How can she not do it?


    "Yes?"


    When he thought about things, Xiao Yan couldn''t wait to urge him.


    Han Qing was speechless again.


    He was helpless to stare at the small Yan in front of him, some have no good spirit, "still can walk?"


    "Are you kissing or not?"


    Han Qing decided not to ask. Her ck eyes were pressed down. Then her big hand directly sped her thin arm and pulled her up. The other hand was still carrying the shoes that had just been taken off her feet.


    "Ah


    Xiao Yan was pulled forward by him, took two steps, but suddenly screamed out.


    Han Qing looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    "The foot hurts!" Xiao Yan shook his toes towards him. In fact, Han Qing didn''t have to look at it. When she took off her shoes just now, he found that her foot was seriously injured, but he didn''t have the habit of holding others.


    Han Qing thought for a moment and bent down: e up."


    "Well?" Xiao Yan gave a strange EEE, staring at his back for a moment, then suddenly got enough strength and jumped up.


    Xiaoyan is very light, lightly jumped on his back, Han Qinggang wanted to straighten up, but Xiaoyan suddenly stretched out his hand and mped his neck, shouting: "go home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Qing endured the impulse to throw her down and carried her on her back.


    Although Xiao Yan was drunk, she was very upset. Fortunately, Han Qing had good physical strength, otherwise both of them would have to fall down.


    Finally took her to the guest room, Han Qing''s face was very ugly, just met the servant, "Sir, what''s wrong with Miss Xiaoyan?"


    "Too much." "Help me help her go in and have a rest," he exined


    "Good!"


    The two servants quickly stepped forward and helped Xiaoyan into the house with their hands and feet. Who knows Xiaoyan suddenly went crazy: "you, youe back!"


    Han Qing tidied up her clothes and was about to see her go in and leave, but she suddenly pointed to herself and yelled: "you haven''t kiss me yet!"


    The two servants nearby were petrified after hearing this sentence, and quickly looked at each other, and then did not move.


    Xiaoyan Korean Qing hook fingers, e here quickly."


    The two servants who supported her stood still and did not know whether to move forward or backward, or to disappear directly?


    Han Qingping was the owner of the house. They were used to listening to Han Qing''s orders. So before Han Qing opened his mouth, they really didn''t know what to do.


    Around seems to be silent for a while, Han Qing pursed her lips, voice cold a few minutes.


    "Will you bring her in soon?"


    The two servants were stunned for a moment and suddenly responded, "yes, sir, we will send thisdy in immediately."


    Xiaoyan looked at Han Qing to go, immediately worried, directly shook off the hands of the two maids, and then ran to Han Qing.


    Mingming, who had walked two steps before and cried out that his feet hurt, was walking like a flying horse. He was not drunk at all, and rushed straight to Han Qing.


    Intuitively, Han Qing wants to avoid her.


    But look at her face a little confused, and think that if he avoided, she would certainly fall down, and still face the first kind.


    When thinking about these, Xiaoyan has already jumped up and hung on his body like a ko, with his legs sandwiched around his waist.


    Next to them, two stunned servants said


    Han Qing has ck lines on her forehead, and the blue veins on her forehead float. She reaches out to hold her waist. When she just wants to pull her down from her body, Xiaoyan''s hand has already wrapped around his neck like a snake, strangling him tightly.


    Han Qing gave a meal and watched Xiaoyan pursed her red lips and printed them to him.


    Clearly You can get away with it.


    But Han Qing still watched, maybe It was because she was so bold that he couldn''t resist, so he forgot to dodge.


    The little girl''s lips didn''t move after they were pasted up, so they kept sticking.


    Probably because he was drunk, he was a bit unscrupulous. The first two attacks were one touch and one touch, and then Xiao Yan ran away without a trace before he could react.


    But this time, she seemed to want topete with him. She kept close to his lips and did not move. Her eyes were wide open.


    Han Qing:


    His thin lips moved subconsciously. Xiao Yan thought he wanted to escape, and subconsciously opened his mouth and bit him.The servant on the side: --


    Han Qing grabs Xiaoyan''s two thin arms in pain and pulls her away. Then her dark eyes sweep at the two servants: "don''t you go?"


    The two servants responded and immediately turned and ran away.


    Han Qing failed to pull Xiaoyan down, because Xiaoyan hung on him like an octopus. He plucked his hands and legs, and when he pulled his legs, he still had his mouth. In a word, he did everything.


    Obviously, he wanted her to enter the room. Finally, in order to send her in, Han Qing even followed her in.


    Bang!


    Because he didn''t want other servants to see that he was made helpless by a little girl, so after entering, Han Qing closed the door behind his back hand, and then took Xiaoyan to the bedside, "lie back, don''t make any more noise, or you can''t even sleep in the guest room tonight."


    "Hum!"


    Wine is really brave. What Xiaoyan usually wants to do to him is now released. He directly says, "then I won''t sleep in the guest room. I''ll go to your room and sleep with you."


    Han Qing:


    He frowns, Mu purple this friend is how to return a responsibility?


    Take advantage of him three times, and still talk nonsense?


    He thought about it for a while and thought that he should not quarrel with a drunken person at this time, or the other party''s arrogance would only be more arrogant.


    So he thought about it and said, "OK, then you sleep in the guest room and sleep well. There will be Reward. "


    "Reward?" Xiaoyan blinked, like a curious baby: "what reward?"


    "I''ll tell you when you wake up."


    His words are very useful, one second still wrapped around his arm Xiaoyan, the next second actuallyy down on the bed, and then he pulled the quilt cover, while looking at Han Qing affectionate way: "then I sleep well, tomorrow, you must tell me."


    "Well."


    After that, Xiaoyan reallyy down and fell asleep. After a while, Han Qing heard her breathing be even.


    Staring at her for a while, to make sure she won''t wake up again, Han Qing cleaned up and turned out of the room.


    He is the host of the party tonight, so he can''t leave too early.


    Soon, Han Qing left, and Xiao Yan in the room was sleeping soundly.

 Chapter 545

    The next day, Han Muzi seemed to smell the smell of food in her sleep. She touched her stomach and turned over.


    I didn''t eatst night because I went to the party.


    When I came back, I just ate a bowl of noodles and had a rest with Xiaomi Dou. Now I''m a little hungry, so I can smell the food aroma.


    Han Muzi thought for a moment, looked out of the window at the sun, took a look at the mobile phone, and found that Xiaomi Dou, who was sleeping on her sidest night, was missing.


    Stunned for a moment, Han Muzi put on her clothes and went downstairs. She saw food on the table.


    Her first thought is Xiaoyan back?


    As a result, when I came to the kitchen door, I saw a dwarf standing on the stool, stretching his hand and struggling to take the things on the cab.


    Seeing this scene, Han Muzi''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t make a sound. He watched Xiaomi Dou take things down and walked forward with a sigh of relief.


    "What were you just doing?"


    Hearing Han Muzi''s voice, Xiaomi Dou was startled. Her dark eyes blinked and her expression innocently said, "Mommy, I was cooking just now."


    "Cooking?" Han Muzi frowned, "when did you learn to cook?"? Do you know how dangerous it was? If you stand so high, what if you fall off? "


    God knows that when she saw him standing on the chair and stretched his hand to take things, Han Muzi''s heart almost jumped to his throat. She was afraid that he would not be careful. What should he do when he fell down?


    However, no matter how nervous and afraid, they dare not scold him at the first time, for fear that he will be scared by himself.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. Xiaomi Dou will be very careful not to fall down!"


    He seriously stressed to Han Muzi, and then went forward to pout the small buttocks, put the dishes on the table, turned and said to Han Muzi: "Mommy,e and have breakfast."


    Han Muzi was so angry with his behavior that he didn''t want to move.


    Xiaomi Dou saw that she had been standing there, so she had to take the initiative toe and hold her hand, but she couldn''t pull Han Muzi. She had to say in a soft voice: "Mommy, Xiaomi Dou knows it''s wrong. Next time she won''t stand so high."


    "Next time?" Han Muzi narrowed his eyes.


    So Xiaomi Dou quickly changed his words: "there won''t be another time. Mommy, I''ve worked hard to make breakfast. Does Mommy really not eat it? It''s going to be coldter. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi is somewhat soft hearted.


    Yes, it''s her baby son who gets up early to make breakfast for her. How can she not eat it? Isn''t that in vain?


    Seeing Han Muzi''s expression rxed, Xiaomi Dou hurriedly pulled her to the table and sat down.


    Two people sit together, Han Muzi looks at the breakfast in front of her.


    In fact, it''s very simple. It''s the poached eggs fried by millet beans themselves, as well as the bread and soybean milk that have just been baked.


    Because Xiaoyan specializes in cooking, there are many things in the house.


    Han Muzi pursed her lips and took a bite of the poached eggs. She found that the eggs were fried just fine and delicious.


    Some idents, she looked at Xiaomi Dou, Xiaomi Dou is looking forward to looking at her.


    "Mommy, is it good?"


    The expectant eyes seemed to be waiting for her praise.


    Naturally, she won''t be stingy about her son''s praise. Han Muzi nodded and said with a smile: "it''s much better than what Mommy imagined."


    "Thank you, Mommy! Mom, eat more. If you like, you can make millet beans for Mommy every day. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    All of a sudden, she felt that the eggs she swallowed were not so fragrant and tender. She thought about it and asked in a low voice, "what do you mean, millet beans, to learn how to do this?"


    "Well, Mommy I just learned."


    Han Muzi stopped for a moment, "Xiaomi Dou lied?"


    "Mommy?"


    "Just learned, how can you do so well? You tell mommy, when did you learn it? And why do you learn this? "


    "Hee hee." Xiaomi Dou showed a child''s unique innocent smile and said seriously, "Mommy, is Xiaomi Dou praising? I didn''t try to learn it. I always followed aunt Xiaoyan, so I learned it slowly. "


    Follow Xiaoyan?


    Their three meals have always been Xiaoyan''s responsibility. Han Muzi sometimes cooks by himself when he is empty, and sometimes Xiaomi Dou is watching.


    But Most of the time, she doesn''t cook much.


    "Sometimes mummy is too tired, so Xiaomi Dou wants to share a little bit for mummy."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi felt very ufortable in her heart. She never thought about making her children more understanding than other children.


    Because in that case, it means that the environment in which her child grows up does not have too much favor, and will let him grow into a small adult slowly.


    But now Xiaomi Dou has be so understanding, which shows that she usually care about him is not enough.Thinking of this, Han Muzi did not speak any more, quietly ate the poached eggs and went to drink Soybean milk.


    In the whole process, she didn''t smile. Seeing her sullen appearance, Xiaomi Dou asked gloomily, "is Xiaomi Dou not delicious? So Mommy''s not happy? "


    Han Muzi reacted and quickly reappeared a smile and denied: "no, Xiaomi Dou is doing very well."


    She reached out and rubbed Xiaomi Dou''s head and whispered, "but next time, don''t get up so early to make breakfast for Mommy. You''re just a child. You just need to wait for mommy to do it, or tell Mommy when you want to eat. Mommy will get up, OK


    Xiaomi Dou blinked and finally nodded: "I know mommy!"


    "Don''t pretend to promise, but keep it in mind." Han Muzi told him again.


    "MMM


    *


    Han family


    "um..." Xiao Yan sleeps very dead, a turn over but suddenly plops a sound to fall from the bed.


    Bang!


    The body directly fell on the hard floor. Xiao Yan, who had been sleeping very dead, was awakened by the pain. She slowly got up and sat up with her painful arm covered, and her face was confused.


    What''s going on


    She remembered that her bed was against the wall and had railings.


    Because of her sleeping habits, so her bed is specially bought customized, how can she fall down?


    Xiao Yan scratched her hair madly, but the next second she saw an unexpected figure.


    Connecting the balcony of the room, there is a slender figure sitting there, because reading, so only a side face.


    He is almost the whole person bathed in the sun, the morning sun is particrly soft, let his whole person''s line also follow gentle rise.


    Xiaoyan looked at and unconsciouslymitted a flower mania, hands holding face, so staring at Han Qing.


    How nice!


    "If only I could see God in my dream every day."


    Not, Xiaoyan also sighed.


    As a result, Han Qing actually moved. Her indifferent sight fell on her face, and her thin lips opened.


    "Awake?"

 Chapter 546

    Xiao Yan acts for a while and looks at the person in front of her in disbelief.


    Did she hear it wrong?


    God asked her to wake up? Isn''t it in her dream? How could the God ask her that?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan blinked her eyes, but she still couldn''t calm down. Maybe it was because of the alcoholst night that she was so confused.


    Han Qing saw her staring at herself, thinking ofst night''s events, and then associating with the pile before, he pursed his thin lips and closed the book with a p.


    Bang, let small Yan whole person also sober a lot.


    No, if it''s a dream, how can it be so real?


    And Han Qing''s eyes seem a little cold?


    What''s going on?


    Xiao Yan bit her lower lip and got up from the ground. When she got up, she was in a bit of a mess. Last night she was sleeping in a dress. Now when she got up, the sling tilted to one side, revealing her snow-white shoulder, and the fabric in front of her was also scattered, if any.


    Han Qing''s face is slightly heavy. Don''t open your eyes in time.


    After standing up, Xiaoyan still felt dizzy and swollen. She couldn''t help but reach out to cover her back head in pain and murmured to herself.


    "How do I feel My head is so heavy? "


    "Where is this? It''s not my room... "


    "Isn''t this my dream?"


    After several words to himself, Han Qing suddenly heard a cold and harsh sentence: "put on your clothes


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan subconsciously bowed her head, which found out the miserable situation of her skirt now. Her face changed greatly, and she quickly stretched out her hand to pull the skirt well. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    It''s not a dream, is it? Otherwise, how could God be so cold?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan reached into his arm and squeezed himself.


    Maybe she didn''t expect it for a while. The pain made her cry out.


    "What a pain


    It''s not a dream!


    Did not Han Qing see her clothes just like that? Oh, Han Qing. Is it possible that she did it on purpose?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yan''s face became ugly and bit her lower lip.


    At this time, Han Qing has alsoe to her.


    She raised her head and looked at Han Qing awkwardly. Her feet on the cold floor unconsciously stepped back, "yes, I''m sorry Mr. Han, I didn''t mean to... "


    Han Qing''s eyes are heavy. He stares at her.


    "No meaning?"


    Small Yan a Leng, Zheng for a long time just way: "do not seduce your meaning."


    Han Qing does not speak, just a pair of ck eyes staring at her, no mood at the bottom of the eye, deep a bit frightening. Xiao Yan didn''t have the courage to face him squarely, so he could only bow his head.


    But who knows she just lowered her head, her chin was suddenly pinched by a pair of hands.


    The next second, she was forced to raise her head.


    Xiao Yan red at Han Qing in front of her.


    The heart began to gallop aimlessly.


    Steady, steady.


    Han Qing body slightly forward tilt, small Yan''s eyes instantly stare bigger, how to return a responsibility?


    Did Han Qing like her in one night? Are you going to kiss her now?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan is not only excited but also nervous, slowly closed her eyes, and then subconsciously pursed her lips.


    However, the impression of the kiss did not fall.


    Xiaoyan felt a little lost, so she opened her eyes and saw Han Qing staring at her without expression.


    She moved her lips to find out what she had done.


    "Like me?" Han Qing pinched her chin and asked.


    His voice is slow, with a unique middle-aged male charm, his appearance has always been very attractive to her, so now close observation, Xiaoyan feels that his soul will be absorbed by his eyes.


    Admit it!


    Why don''t you admit it at this time?


    There is a person in Xiaoyan''s heart shouting, just when she is ready to summon up the courage to nod and admit, Han Qing''s voice line is suddenly cold.


    "Don''t like me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What, what? " Xiao Yan stammered.


    Han Qing looked at her eyes and hid some cold, pursed her lips and let her go.


    "Muzi is the lost sister I finally found back. All I have to do in my life is to make up for her, so I won''t waste my time on other women."


    Xiaoyan was a little worried, but she felt that she could understand, but she still swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then exined: "but Muzi, she doesn''t need you to take care of her all the time. She also wants to have her own life, and she also hopes you can find a home."


    "That''s not a reason you can take advantage of it."


    The merciless attack made Xiaoyan pale, and her lips trembled for a moment, "I, I don''t mean to take advantage of it, I just...""You should know what to do. I''ve made it clear!"


    Xiao Yan lowered her eyes, and her eyes were filled with mist. Her nose was so sour that she resisted the impulse of tears.


    She is really ridiculous. What is she imagining?


    She is a high ranking president Han. How can they like her?


    Although she has a good rtionship with Muzi, it doesn''t mean that Han Qing will like her.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan stubbornly bit his lower lip and clenched his fist angrily.


    Suddenly, she raised her head and said angrily, "so what? You''re right. I like you, but I don''t mean to take advantage of it. And you''ve heard me clearly. It doesn''t matter whether I like you or not. So, as long as you don''t respond to my feelings, it can''t be said that I''m taking advantage of it! By what? "


    Han Qing:


    He wrung his eyebrows at the little girl who tried to argue with him. Her hair was disordered because she had just woken up, but now her eyes were very bright.


    Stubbornly believe that what you do is right?


    He had been so stubborn before, but that was many years ago.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xiaoyan bit his teeth: "you don''t need to refuse me now, because although I like you, I haven''t told you anything, so your refusal is invalid! I don''t think I heard it today! "


    Han Qingwei narrowed his eyes.


    Xiaoyan said more and more gas, the whole face is red, eyes stare big, tears are all stored in the eye socket.


    "Well, I didn''t confess. How could you refuse others like you?"


    With that, she put out her hand and wiped her eyes fiercely, and she cheered up quickly.


    "Thank you for taking me to the guest roomst night. I''m going back now."


    Han Qing took back his eyes, and his voice was cold: "please go ahead."


    Xiaoyan snuffled, suddenly staring at his suit: "then you take off your coat and lend it to me."


    "What?"


    Xiaoyan pointed to the clothes on her body, "otherwise I wear this out?"


    After a night of muttion, her dress was really invisible. Han Qing thought about it and said in a deep voice, "I''ll ask the servant to bring you clothes."


    "No!" Xiao Yan suddenly got angry and pointed to him: "I''ll take your suit coat as yourpensation for hurting me!"

 Chapter 547

    Han Qing looked at her for a long time, and suddenly said, "I don''t think where hurt you."


    "Yes! What you just said hurt a young girl''s heart. "


    Han Qing:


    "Bring it!" Xiaoyan righteously reaches out to Han Qing to beg for help. Han Qing is really speechless. However, seeing her eyes are firm, she can only reach for the button of the suit and take off the coat.


    After taking the coat, Xiaoyan put it on, rubbed her eyes, and then turned around and walked outside the door.


    "Let uncle Nan see you off."


    "No need!"


    Xiao Yan walked away quickly. Han Qing stood in the spot and thought about it. Which sentence was wrong?


    He''s just I said what I wanted to say in my heart.


    *


    thepany


    thepany


    Han Muzi made a cup of coffee for herself, and after a few drinks, he looked at the empty seat next to him.


    Think ofst night, she had entrusted Xiaoyan to her brother, but she didn''te to thepany.


    Think of here, Han Muzi''s lip corners will not consciously hook up.


    Bang!


    The door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and Han Muzi looked up. After seeing Xiaoyan, the smile on her face disappeared.


    After Xiao Yan came in, she rushed back to her seat, theny down and buried in her hands.


    Looking at this scene, Han Muzi''s lips moved, put down the coffee in his hand, and then got up and walked to Xiaoyan: "what''s the matter?"


    In fact, she also wanted to make fun of Xiao Yan, such as how she had a good timest night. But when she saw hering in, she saw that Xiaoyan''s eyes were red, like rabbits.


    Naturally, Xiaoyan didn''t answer her question.


    Han Muzi is not in a hurry. She pulls a chair and sits down beside her, waiting patiently.


    About three to five minutes, Xiaoyan looked up and looked at her with tears.


    Han Muzi felt her heart pumping pain, took a tissue to wipe the tears on her face, "don''t cry, something to say, if you can''t say it, then I''ll give you a day off, you go back to rest."


    Xiao Yan suddenly turned her head and asked pitifully.


    "Muzi, am I ugly?"


    Han Muzi a Leng, in the heart has an idea is forming, but shook his head: "how can?"


    "Not ugly? Am I not attractive enough? Or is it because I''m too poor? "


    As she asked, she shed tears. She looked so miserable.


    "Originally, I didn''t like Han Qing before, but he often came to see you when he was abroad. I watched him every day. How could I be indifferent? If he is not single, even if he is, but he is single, so I have other ideas. But now I know how ridiculous and ridiculous it is for me to have this idea... "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She moved her lips tofort Xiaoyan, but she didn''t know how tofort her.


    "Muzi, don''t I have any self-knowledge? I know it''s impossible, but I still like him


    Seeing her tearful eyes whirling, Han Muzi couldn''t help sighing, then reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said in a soft voice: "how can it be? Love is a very overbearing thing. If people can control their feelings at any time, they can''t be people. It''s just because they are ordinary people that they have seven passions and six desires. It''s human nature that you like him, and he doesn''t like you in the normal range. There''s no self-knowledge at all. Therefore, you can''t feel inferior because of this. "


    "How do you know that I feel inferior?"


    Han Muzi, beautiful eyes some dodge.


    How did she know?


    Han Muzi did not want to know how she knew it, but in order tofort Xiaoyan, she stillughed at herself.


    "When I liked him, I was in the same mood as you."


    Xiaoyan was stunned. The next second she just reacted, sniffed her nose and moved her way: "Muzi, I''m so moved that I didn''t expect you would stab myself tofort me."


    Han Muzi said So are you still sad? "


    Xiaoyan nodded: "a little, but I can understand what your mood was then. Now I''m just single Acacia, and it''s hard to be rejected. Then you were..."


    She began to talk a little, Han Muzi''s face changed slightly, and quickly interrupted her, "OK, don''t talk about the past, talk about what happened to youst night? Didn''t you apany my brother to the client? How did it all of a sudden you were rejected? "


    "Hum!" Small Yan gas Du Du Du way: "your brother actually pinches my chin to ask if I like him?"


    Listen to words, Han Muzi a little surprised, think about that picture all feel very surprised.


    Han Qing Is it the kind of girl who pinches her chin? In Han Muzi''s impression, Han Qing has always been a very stable elder brother. Even when he didn''t know each other before, Han Qing''s personal behavior was strictly controlled. How could he squeeze a girl''s chin at will?With this in mind, Han Muzi looks at Xiaoyan''s eyes and bes a little different.


    She pursed her lips. "And then? What did you say? "


    "What did I say? Before I could say it, your brother told me not to like him! Hum, who''s rare? I didn''t confess. He refused me. Do you think this person is funny? Muzi, you won''t be angry when I say that to your brother


    Seeing her face angry, Han Muzi couldn''t helpughing and shaking his head: "No


    After so many years, Xiaoyan''s love for Han Qing has been very deep. At this time, it is just a girl''s self-esteem after being rejected. After tomorrow, she may recover.


    And Xiaoyan is still that kind of character that doesn''t bump into the south wall and doesn''t turn back.


    "Well, don''t talk about it any more. If you don''t go home and have a rest, get your work done."


    With that, Han Muzi took a deep look at her suit coat, and then turned back to her desk.


    Percussion -


    e in."


    The door of the office was pushed open, and lengyueyue poked her head in.


    She seemed a little hesitant, but she soon figured it out and pushed the door in.


    Han Muzi raised her eyes and looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Lengyueyue put a folder in front of her: "this is the design work I have painted these days. What do you think?"


    Han Muzi reached out to take the document. After opening it, she found that the design was men''s fashion. At the same time, she also remembered that she had given the night''s list to the cold moon.


    While watching, Han Muzi heard lengyueyue ask himself, "how do you like these designs?"


    "Yes, they are all very good. Your technique is more and more skillful." Han Muzi praised.


    "But All these have been denied by the general manager of the night

 Chapter 548

    Han Muzi praised her, cold month is very happy, after all, Han Muzi has excellent results for her has reached the level of idol.


    But what makes her sad is that ye Moshen denies her works. As long as the other party doesn''t admit that her design works reach his level, she can''t eat this list.


    If she can''t eat this list, how can she get the bonus?


    This is where the moon is sad.


    After listening to this, Han Muzi''s turning page hand pauses for a moment. After a moment, she closes the document and thinks a little, "is it rejected in person?"


    Lengyueyue shook her head: "no, I haven''t even seen each other. His assistant told me that these design works are always dissatisfied at night. Let me stop fooling each other with such inferior works. So I just brought it to you to see if I drew so badly? "


    "It''s not that you draw badly." Han Muzi shook his head and looked at each other squarely: "did I tell you when I picked up the list that this list is very big, but it must be more difficult than any other list, even I can''t make it myself."


    "Well."


    "So you have to have a lot of patience to do it. Even if you don''t seed in the end, I think the process is enough to make you grow. "


    Although ye Moshen didn''t enter their industry, his eyes were fastidious and precise. It was good to practice the cold month calendar.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go back and continue with the design."


    "Well, go ahead."


    After the cold month left, Xiaoyan pulled her coat and looked at Han Muzi with a mncholy look in her eyes: "you know she won''t seed. Why do you let her take this contract? In fact, I don''t think there would have been so many things today if we had not broken the contract. "


    "A lot of things are not the same as they were at the beginning. If they had broken the contract, they would not have been so headache like now."


    Han Muzi stretched out his hand and wrung his eyebrows. He didn''t know how long the night would be entangled.


    The pictures of the banquetst night are vivid in my mind. What he said in her ear, the hot kiss and the intimate action were reyed in her mind again and again.


    Although she didn''t want to be with him any more, her body was always honest and thought of all kinds of things about him.


    Because Han Muzi''s identity has been identified, so today thepany came to a lot of cooperation intention of customers, Xiaoyan after finishing his own state to receive, a day to tired to death.


    "If we had known that holding a party indicated your identity and there were so many lists, we should have held a party when we first returned to Beicheng."


    Han Muzi said So many people came all of a sudden. I feel a bit overwhelmed. "


    Seeing that the off-duty time has passed, Han Muzi''s face changed slightly, urging Xiaoyan: "hurry to pack up, we''re going to pick up millet beans and go home."


    Xiaoyan also responded and quickly cleaned up the things, and then Han Qing''s suit and coat was put on her body and went out with Han Muzi.


    They go to pick up Xiaomi Dou and go home. When Xiaomi Dou gets on the bus and sees Xiaoyan''s suit coat, he can''t help but exim.


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, are you wearing my uncle''s suit?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan red at him fiercely: "the eyes are so sharp, whose inheritance?"


    Xiaomi Dou embraces Xiaoyan''s arm: "does Auntie Xiaoyan want to upgrade to be an aunt?"


    Xiao Yan angrily rolled her eyes in the air: "I would like to upgrade to be your aunt. Unfortunately, your uncle doesn''t want me to upgrade."


    Before she didn''t want to admit that she was shy, but now her mind has been pierced by Han Qing, and she was also rejected on the spot, so Xiaoyan is indifferent now.


    Hearing this, Han Muzi also couldn''t help chuckling: "now is not my aunt, may be the future aunt."


    Xiao Yan red at her.


    Three people together to talk andugh back to themunity, after themunity property management, uncle called them, said there is their express, let them take it by the way.


    Xiao Yan volunteered to go and fetch it. When she lifted the box, the district property management also makeints about it: "what did you buy? It tastes terrible."


    "It''s nothing. I bought some ingredients from the Inte. The taste may be a little heavy, but it should not be bad?" Xiao Yan finished and inhaled hard. She really smelled a bad smell.


    Strange. What''s going on?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Muzi stood at the door asking, Xiao Yan came back to her mind and walked out with the box in her arms.


    "It''s nothing. Just the ingredients I bought online. It may taste a little bit. Let''s go back to unpack and have a look. If there is any problem, I''ll ask the merchant to refund me the full amount."


    "Well."


    The elevator is a closed space, and the floor they live in is higher, so when entering the elevator, other residents frequently cast different eyes at them. Han Muzi looks at the box in Xiaoyan''s hand and frowns slightly.


    This smell It''s a bit big.Is it broken?


    Under pressure, she finally arrived at her home. After getting into the door, Xiaoyan put the box on the ground and said, "don''t touch it. I''ll go and get a knife to open the box. I want to see if the merchants mail me bad things. It tastes so strong that I was almost fumigated in the elevator just now. I can''t believe I bought it myself."


    Han Muzi didn''t think much about it. He nodded and went up the stairs. He went into the room and put his bag down. Just when he was about to change into a household suit, a scream came from downstairs.


    This scream is extremely high decibels, and it''s the kind of scalp numbing.


    Han Muzi Leng for a few seconds, then turned around and rushed downstairs, found that Xiaoyan squatted there motionless, as if being punctured.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Muzi quickly stepped forward, took a few steps, but her steps suddenly stopped, like a crash, both of them were fixed.


    There was a strange silence in the living room.


    Han Muzi looked at that opened the box, originally calm face slightly pale now, eyes also sh unstable mood.


    "What''s wrong with aunt Xiaoyan?" Xiaomi Dou, who just went upstairs, also walked downstairs at this time. Seeing that they were both standing in a daze, Xiaomi Dou walked over with short legs.


    Han Muzi''s face changed, and suddenly he said, "go back!"


    Xiaomi Dou''s step stops.


    "Mommy?"


    He stood in ce, tilted his head to look at Han Muzi, his ck eyes were puzzled.


    Han Muzi looked at the things in the box, breathing a little unsteady.


    "Be obedient. Go back upstairs. Mommy didn''t tell you not toe out."


    Although Xiaomi Dou feels very curious, she listens to Han Muzi very much. She nods and then turns back to her room upstairs.


    After confirming that Xiaomi Dou has returned to the room, Han Muzi is relieved.


    At this time, Xiao Yan turned her head mechanically and looked at her with pale face.


    "Mu, Mu Zi, what to do?"

 Chapter 549

    Han Muzi closed her eyes and took a deep breath to calm herself down. Although she was calm enough, there was no blood on her face at the moment.


    A momentter, she opened her eyes again and said in a cold voice, "call the police."


    When the box was opened, there was nothing but a dead rabbit.


    And it''s not an ordinary dead rabbit. The rabbit''s death was extremely tragic. Two pieces of wood were inserted into his eyes, and his ears were cut off. The blood was dripping with blood


    Han Muzi can''t bear to recall, anyway, the death is extremely terrible, this kind of particrly bloody scene, she and Xiaoyan are a bit unable to live.


    Especially Xiaoyan, although she was afraid, her legs were already soft and she could not move on the ground.


    Han Muzi said that after calling the police, she almost cried.


    "I, I can''t stand up."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She pursed her pale lips and helped Xiaoyan. Then she reached out to cover the box. Then she helped Xiaoyan to sit down.


    "I, I, I, I..." Xiaoyan looked up at her, saying not too fast: "scared to death Bathe, bathe purple. "


    Han Muzi has taken out his mobile phone and calmly called themunity property.


    "Is this the property office? Well, this is a resident of 18xx. I picked a express from you when I entered themunity just now. There is something wrong with the express delivery. I hope you can send someone to handle it. Well It''s a dead rabbit. Thank you. As soon as possible. "


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Yan looked at her with admiration.


    However, he quickly responded and asked, "you, didn''t you mean to call the police? Why Don''t you call the police? "


    Although she had calmed herself down before, she wanted to call the police. After all, the death of the rabbit was so tragic that it was intentional and not idental.


    However, if such a rabbit calls the police, there may be insufficient evidence.


    Therefore, she finally chose to let themunity property to solve.


    Han Muzi thought for a moment, and did not answer Xiaoyan''s question directly, but asked: "do you say the ingredients you bought online? What did you buy? "


    Xiao Yan''s expression suddenly became pitiful: "you won''t doubt me, will you? I don''t have the habit of eating rabbit meat, and I won''t let the shopkeeper send me such a dead rabbit. "


    Han Muzi: "I''m not talking about you."


    "I bought a special veal, nothing else. Do you mean that the shopkeeper sent me a dead rabbit


    Now that she had recovered from her fright, she spoke very quickly, though their faces were as white as powdered.


    "You have a grudge against the shopkeeper?"


    Xiao Yan shakes her head.


    "Does the shopkeeper have a grudge against you?"


    "Hard shake his head, and this is the first time to deal with Yan."


    Han Muzi couldn''t help but say, "don''t you understand my two questions? Since you don''t hate each other, how do you suspect that the shopkeeper sent you a dead rabbit on purpose


    At first, Xiaoyan was still confused, but gradually, she reacted, and then red at her eyes. "You, do you mean that someone deliberately put this rabbit in the express box to scare us, and this person has a grudge against us!"


    "Yes, not too stupid."


    "Muzi!"


    "Why?"


    "You''re still in the mood to joke. Do you know I nearly peed just now. Mom, the dead rabbit is not a dead rabbit, but there is a plug in the eye... "


    "Stop it." Han Muzi interrupted her words, a small Yan described, she began to think of the rabbit''s death, it is too cruel.


    Thinking about it, she still had a little nausea and could only sit there with her lips pursed.


    Property people quicklye up, because Xiaoyan can not move, so it is Han Muzi to open the door.


    After checking the express delivery, several big men were scared by the bloody scene, and then all looked at the owner Han Muzi.


    "Miss mu, is this the express you just received?"


    "Not by express." Han Muzi shook his head and fixed his eyes on the box. "It should be someone who put it in the property of themunity in the name of express delivery."


    The property owner nodded: "OK, Miss mu, we understand what you mean. We will deal with these immediately. As for your affairs, we will find out and give you an ount."


    Han Muzi''s expression is indifferent: "hard."


    They quickly packed the box and moved away. After Han Muzi closed the door, he gasped against the wall.


    Xiaoyan is still sitting there staring at her.


    Han Muzi was silent for a moment and went forward: "you don''t look good. Go to have a rest first. Don''t cook dinner. We''ll go outter or order takeout."


    But Xiaoyan came to a quiet sentence: "what if takeout is poisoned?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s justXiao Yan blinked his eyes: "I think we are being watched."


    Han Muzi did not answer, she dragged some weak legs to sit on the sofa, poured a ss of cold water for herself, and suppressed the tumbling mood in her heart.


    "Who have we offended recently? Who is so wicked to do such a thing? What do you think we are doing recently... " Xiao Yanins with her. She talks suddenly and suddenly thinks of something. She stares at Han Muzi.


    The look in his eyes was just numbing.


    "Say what you want to say. Don''t look at me like this."


    After what happened just now, Han Muzi''s inner defense is very fragile now.


    "Can it be Lin Qingqing? She tried to hurt you before


    Lin Qingqing?


    Han Muzi thought of the person who hade to her office with her mother to apologize. Her pale lips moved and did not answer.


    "Have you ever thought that maybe she said she would not hurt you, but in case Did she change her mind? Otherwise, we didn''t offend anyone after we returned home. How could we have done such an extreme thing at this time point? "


    Han Muzi interrupted her: "we offend not only Lin Qingqing, but also others."


    See small Yan stare at her, Han Muzi light open a way: "did you forget beforepany affair?"


    "Oh, is that Zhao Yiru? Damn it, this bitch is not going to lose face and cut us


    Han Muzi pursed her lips and thought about it, but she couldn''t think of a reason. Her brain is still in a mess.


    As for Lin Qingqing, we can see her sincerity at that time, but who can guarantee that she will not change her mind? After all, she said she wouldpete with herself fairly.


    And, what she said It won''t hurt her, it''s not that it won''t intimidate her.


    Or is Zhao Yiru holding a grudge and asking people to find her address, so she specially made this dead rabbite here?


    Han Mu purple eyebrow heart ache, stretched out his hand to twist, feel headache.


    Who is it?

 Chapter 550

    Because the rabbit incident had a psychological impact on Xiaoyan and Han Muzi, after Xiaoyan and other property owners left, they took a mop and dragged the ce where the box had been left. After dragging for four or five times, they still felt ufortable.


    "How do I think the smell of blood in this room is still so heavy..."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi frowned, and then got up to open all the windows in the room. The cool wind of the night breeze drifted into the room, dispelling the bloody smell left by the dead rabbit.


    can be Xiao Yan think this is not enough, think of directly out of the bag of perfume, spray in the corners of the room.


    Seeing that the other side has already calmed down, Han Muzi said: "go to take a bath, and then clean up, let''s go out to eat."


    Xiao Yan: "go out at this time? It''s already evening. Is it a little dangerous? "


    She still felt a lingering fear.


    Han Muzi thought about it and thought it might be a little dangerous to go out, so he said again: "forget it, order noodles at home."


    So they went back to their rooms to wash, and finished cooking noodles downstairs.


    Xiaomi Dou didn''t see anything and was called back to the room by Han Muzi, so he didn''t see anything and didn''t know.


    Now he is also hungry. Han Muzi cooks noodles himself. He eats them with relish.


    It''s just three people at the table, and he''s the only one with a good appetite.


    But Han Muzi and Xiao Yan sat face to face, but they didn''t even pick up the chopsticks.


    Eat No.


    Having witnessed the bloody scene just now, looking at the noodles in the bowl, they really have no appetite at all.


    Xiaoyan looked at Han Muzi and blinked: "you, don''t you eat?"


    Han Muzi raised her eyes and her eyes fell on her face.


    "And you?"


    Xiaoyanughed, "I can''t eat it."


    Han Muzi also smile, did not answer.


    Xiaomi Dou on one side raised his head from the food and looked at them curiously: "Mommy, aunt Xiaoyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    One hand stroked the back of Xiaomi Dou''s head and stroked: "Xiaomi Dou, eat quickly, and then watch TV. You should be ready to take a bath and go to bed."


    "But Mommy, aren''t you hungry?"


    Han Muzi smiles and whispers: "now you are not hungry. You should eat first. Later I will eat with your aunt Xiaoyan when they are hungry."


    "Oh." Millet bean nods, this just continues to bury oneself in eating noodles.


    This time he ate very fast, then put down his chopsticks. "Mommy, I''m full, but I don''t want to watch TV tonight. I want to use mommy''s notebook, OK?"


    "Of course, you can use it. Remember not to go to bed toote."


    "Good night Mommy, good night aunt Xiaoyan."


    Two people watched the small short legs up the stairs, and then into the room, two people''s eyes just take back, and then Xiaoyan sighed, looking at the noodles in front of them, touching their stomach.


    Gulu Gulu --


    "I''m so hungry, but I can''t eat it. What can I do?"


    Han Muzi''s stomach also did not strive to cry out, a day did not eat, she is indeed a little hungry.


    Think about it, Han Muzi picked up chopsticks and smile: e on, pick up chopsticks, let''s eat noodles together."


    "You are not serious, are you? Can you eat it? "


    "If you can''t eat it, you have to eat it." Han Muzi really put noodles in his mouth, and tried not to think about those things. Xiaoyan watched eagerly. She thought that Han Muzi would spit out after half of the meal, but unexpectedly she ate all the noodles.


    After sessfully filling his stomach, Han Muzi cleaned up his dishes and chopsticks, and then got up: "I''m full, I''ll go to have a rest first, you can find a way."


    Finish saying, Han Muzi directly turns around and then walks, the voice that small Yan says oneself is traitores from the rear.


    When she got back upstairs, she went into the bathroom for the first time, lying on the sink and retching.


    Although she could pretend that nothing had happened to eat noodles, she still couldn''t pass that level in her heart. Han Muziy on the bathroom table and retch for a long time before she recovered. Then she leaned against the wall and stood tired, looking at herself pale in the mirror.


    Who is doing these things in the dark?


    Today is a dead rabbit, what will tomorrow be?


    Maybe, she should consider sending Xiaomi Dou to Han Qing first, and let Han Qing take care of him for a period of time.


    But if this is the case, then Han Qing will know these things, and she can not be independent.


    If not, Xiaomi Dou may be seen one day. He is still so small that she doesn''t want her children to be hurt mentally.


    *


    and at this moment, Xiaomi Dou took Han Muzi''s notebook back to his room and hid in his bed. He put the notebook t on his leg, and a pair of tender and soft hands were beating on the keyboard like flying.


    Soon, he picked up the monitoring video of themunity, and then held his chin in his small hand, and carefully watched the situation on the screen.In fact, his mother didn''t let him see it just now, but when Xiaomi Dou went back upstairs, he took his own telescope and secretly looked at the situation below.


    After all, it must be very frightening to be able to make his mother''s face pale like that and protect what he doesn''t let him see.


    That''s why mommy''s going to keep him out of sight.


    But the more mummy is like this, he must know what it is, so that he can have a solution.


    Mommy is too hard to always let her stand in front of her.


    After Xiaomi Dou recorded the video, he got out the picture of the dead rabbit, then sorted out the backup, selected someone''s mailbox, and sent it directly.


    Hum.


    He can''t let his father idle to do other boring things, such as these targeted, must be dealt with immediately.


    *


    Ding >.


    On that day, Han''s live broadcast of the banquet was held. At night, Moshen asked people to edit the live video, and only the part of Han Muzi was sent to him.


    After receiving the video, Mo Shen at night drew up his thin lips to open the video, and then sat in front of theputer and watched the pictures repeatedly.


    In fact, he also moved his hands and feet in the dressing room. The video of him dancing with Han Muzi was recorded. Ye Moshen has been watching this section repeatedly.


    All of a sudden, there was a new email in the mailbox.


    His mailbox is usually work mail, in the middle of the night, he iszy to answer.


    Thinking of this, he frowned, ignored the new email message in the lower right corner, and continued to watch the video.


    While Xiaomi Dou, who is waiting for the night to read the email, sees that the other party has not read the email for a long time. However, it is clear that theputer is online. Xiaomi Dou angrily puffs up her cheeks.


    "Well, daddy, I don''t read email in the middle of the night."


    After thinking about it, his fingers began to fly up on the keyboard again and said, "let me see what you are doing!"

 Chapter 551

    Soon, Xiaomi Dou saw the situation of each other''sputer. When she saw that her mother appeared on the screen, Xiaomi Dou was obviously stunned.


    The mother in the video is very beautiful. It was recorded when she wore that gorgeous dress at the party. She was her own mother. Xiaomi Dou was fascinated by it.


    Suddenly, the camera turned to the dressing room, where they were dancing.


    When Xiaomi Dou saw her father''s hand around her mother''s waist, she couldn''t help but snorted: "lecher Daddy!"


    Forget it!


    Since daddy is reading this email he doesn''t want to see, he''ll wait.


    Let him see mommy a little more.


    So Xiaomi Dou moved his notebook to the side and put it away. Then he slipped out of bed and went to the bathroom to have a bath. He brushed his teeth, changed his pajamas and climbed into the bed. He thought that Yemo Shen had finished reading the mail. Who knows he opened his notebook, but it was still the dance interface just now.


    Xiaomi Dou thought it was his notebook card. After a little operation, he found that it was not his notebook card, but the other party was still watching the video.


    Hum!


    Daddy! Can you watch a video for such a long time?


    He muttered: "don''t think that if you watch the video for so long, Mommy will forgive you. Men are pig hooves."


    When he said this, Xiaomi Doupletely forgot his gender.


    Or, he just thinks of himself as a boy.


    Forget that boys will grow up and be men one day.


    Xiaomi Dou waited for a while, and found that the other party had not finished reading it, but it was time for him to go to bed soon. He really had no patience to wait.


    "Stupid daddy, I don''t have time to spend with you." Xiaomi Douined, and then his fingers began to operate on the keyboard again.


    Night Mo Shen found that Han Muzi had magic power in the evening of the banquet. Otherwise, how could he sit here still and look at her again and again.


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, reached out to cover the position of the heart that piece.


    It''s like being possessed.


    Deng -


    a dialog box suddenly pops up and upies the center of his screen. It prompts you to have new email information. Please check it.


    Night Mo deep look at this scene, face slightly heavy.


    Email is usually disyed in the lower right corner. How can it be disyed in the middle today?


    Is it?


    In the night when Mo deep doubt, a few big words on the screen.


    Look at the mail, stupid! }


    the night is not deep: "


    His eyes shed a touch of darkness, reached out to control the mouse, did not go to see the mail, but to control theputer to track each other.


    It turned out that the other side was well defended, and he failed to invade.


    Night Mo deep eyes micro deep, although he did not have a specialputer research, but also a master, now unexpectedly encounter the invasion can not? Night Mo deep eyes a few minutes, pursed thin lips to think about each other''s intention.


    {read the email. Why don''t you read it? Are you a fool? }


    the night is not deep: "


    It was probably that Mo Shen didn''t read the e-mail at night, so the other party reminded him in a hurry.


    He had blue veins on his forehead, and his bony hands were typing on the keyboard.


    Who are you? }


    {you don''t care who I am. You can read my email first. }


    at night, Mo Shen did not worry. He tapped the table top with his fingertips and pursed his thin lips.


    The other party seems to be in a hurry. Is there anything important in the email?


    Don''t you read about your woman? }


    the next sentence of the other party sessfully made yemoshen squint his eyes dangerously. The other party intruded into hisputer, so he must know what video he had just watched. Think of here, the night is not deep, this just maniptes the mouse to open the mail.


    As soon as he opened the email, he saw a bloody picture. As soon as he frowned, another line of words appeared on the screen.


    Look down carefully. There is a video file below. Please remember to download it. }


    although I don''t know what the other party is trying to do, if the other party is malicious, he won''t be here to talk to him so much. At night, Mo Shen pursed his lips and continued to look down in silence.


    He downloaded the video file and opened it. After a while, he saw the familiar figure.


    Xiaomi Dou stares at the interface and sees that there is no figure of her own in the video. She holds her face happily.


    His technique is really getting better and better, hee hee, it''s a pity that he can''t show it in front of Mommy, otherwise he will scare Mommy.


    The night Mo Shen sees Han Muzi and Xiao Yan appear in the camera, and then he feels ufortable. His eyebrows are twisted. Because he saw the dead rabbit warning in advance, Han Muzi appears in the camera again.


    Later, I saw that Xiaoyan came out with the box and Han Muzi, and the night Moshen had already guessed the result.In that box, that''s the dead rabbit.


    How can you have these things? }


    {it''s time. }


    don''t frown deeply at night.


    {what? }


    {my bedtime. }


    at night, Mo Shen narrowed his eyes and tried to invade the other party''sputer again, but the other party typed and sent it.


    {don''t try to hack into myputer. No one has cracked myputer. }


    seeing this sentence, ye Mo Shen sneered. It seems that he met an expert this evening and bullied him, who is not a member of the outer circle.


    {good night, mamda}


    before ye Moshen reacts, the other party has withdrawn from the maniption. Ye Moshen waits for a while to make sure that what he says is true.


    It''s time for him to go to bed


    I don''t know the exact identity of the other party, but


    Night Mo deep eyes cold a few minutes, take out the mobile phone to call Xiao su.


    "You''re going to check your grandmother''s address, all the information around her, and if there''s anything wrong with the people she''s been dealing with recently."


    Xiao Su didn''t respond after listening to it for half a day. After a long time, she said weakly: "night, little night, now go to check in the middle of the night?"


    "Anyments?" It''s like the sound from hell that makes you cold from the bottom of your feet.


    Xiao Su made a shiver and shook his head: "no problem. I''ll check it right away."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Moshen watched the previous video again. After watching it repeatedly, he saw the man who went into the property management office with a box. He was wearing a cap with a duck cap. He kept his hat very low, and he was wearing the same clothes as other couriers. He seemed to be very sensitive to the camera and controlled everything well, but never There''s a face.


    Ye Moshen cuts off the characters and copies that part of the video separately and sends it directly to Xiao Su''s mailbox.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed his phone: "by tomorrow morning, I need to find all the information and information about this person."


    Xiao Su has just received the mail, and before he can point in to have a look, night Mo Shen gives another order.


    "Night, little night? Did you check this first, or did you check the little grandma first? "


    "Rted?"

 Chapter 552

    Of course, it''s rted. Now he doesn''t know who the second task is to look for, but it''s certainly not ordinary people who can make the night less and most of the night.


    Next, he''s going to check the address of the young grandmother and the surrounding conditions, as well as other people


    It''s hard for him, OK?


    But words to the lips, Xiao Su''s words have be: "no, no connection, I know, I will check out."


    Bar Da!


    As soon as the voice dropped, he hung up at the other end.


    Xiao Su took a look at the time. She was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. In the middle of the night, she had already finished work. Now it was time for rest. As a result, the night is not deep, a word let him have no rest time.


    That''s all right. It''s just a matter of time.


    Ah, ah, ah, also thanks to him, if you change to someone else, where can you stand the instructions and torture of such abnormal people.


    *


    after taking a bath, Han Muzi didn''t feel sleepy, so he took out the design draft and drew it for a while.


    Because everything was quiet, she could hear anything around. What''s more, after what happened this evening, she became very sensitive.


    Hearing that there seems to be movement next door, Han Muzi put down the design draft in her hand, and then got up and went to the next door to open the door.


    After opening the door, Han Muzi saw that there was only a smallmp in the room, and Xiaomi Dou was lying on the bed covered with quilts, and her small hands were steadily ced on her chest.


    Seeing this scene, Han Muzi took off his shoes and walked in lightly. When he got to the bed, he heard Xiaomi Dou''s even breathing sound and confirmed that he was really asleep.


    What she heard just now, was she wrong?


    After standing for a while, Han Muzi bent forward to pull up the quilt for Xiaomi Dou. After confirming that he would not catch cold, he withdrew from his room.


    Just after the door was closed, Xiaomi Dou, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes. His ck eyes blinked, and then he quietly rxed.


    He''s scared to death.


    I didn''t expect that mommy came in suddenly. Just now, when he was going to sleep, he knocked things down by ident, so he made a noise.


    Because it took too much time to send an email to Daddy this evening, so he went to bedte. If Mommy finds out, he will feel that he is not obedient.


    He should try his best to be a good and clever child in front of his mother, and don''t let his mother worry about him.


    Thinking that I had already sent the mail to the night, Xiaomi Dou happily smashed his mouth. Of course, I have to give it to my father to perform this kind of special troublesome thing.


    Although daddy''s performance was really a jerk, it made mummy sad for so many years, which made him heartache to death.


    However, as long as daddy is sincere and willing to treat Mommy well, he will forgive daddy.


    Who let him be his own father!


    At the thought of this, Xiaomi Dou sipped her mouth, turned over her small body, and then closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    In the quiet night, Han Muzi lies on the bed, closes his eyes, but his mind is full of the bloody scene.


    The impact of that scene was too strong for him.


    After all, she and Xiaoyan did not see such a terrible thing, so they have not so strong mind.


    Although Han Muzi has been very calm on the spot, it does not mean that she has not been affected.


    After lying down for a while, she found that she still couldn''t sleep. She didn''t even want to close her eyes. She simply got up and watched variety shows with her mobile phone.


    Don''t know when to see, Han Muzi fell asleep with her mobile phone.


    In the dream, it seemed that there was an earthquake. She felt shaking in the middle of the open space. Han Muzi frowned and suddenly heard a cry: "Muzi! Get up soon. "


    She suddenly opened her eyes and found that it was not the earthquake, but Xiaoyan was shaking her shoulder.


    "You wake up atst. Get up soon."


    It''s painful to be woken up.


    Han Muzi forced her eyelids to stop closing. Then she got up and sat up and rubbed her aching eyebrows. She asked weakly, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyan reached out and rubbed her cheek: "what''s the matter? How could you sleep when that happened yesterday? "


    Han Muzi pped her hand and fell down again holding the quilt.


    She had such a headache that she didn''t know what time she went to bedst night. Now she was really upset and couldn''t open her eyes.


    "Get up quickly. The police areing downstairs."


    Hearing the words of the police, Han Muzi''s senses were stimted for a moment. Then she opened her eyes slowly, and the sleeping bug ran away without a trace.


    Half a secondter, she sat up from the bed.


    "The police are here?"


    Xiao Yan nodded forcefully: "yes, I heard the noise downstairs, so I went to the window to have a look, and found that there was a police car at the door of themunity. I don''t know what happened."Finish saying, small Yan also depressed ground looked Han Mu Zi one eye: "how your facial expression is so ugly?"


    Listen to speech, Han Muzi also raised Mou to see her one eye, return a way: "you are also."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Han Muzi stood up, opened the wardrobe, took a coat from inside and put it on himself, "maybe it has something to do with what happened yesterday, or we''ll go down and have a look?"


    "Not likely?" Xiaoyan tilted his head: "but it''s a dead rabbit. How could it possibly rm the police? Is there any other major event


    "Go and see."


    Han Muzi said, has been out of the door.


    It''s a polite day today, so she doesn''t have to go to work. She can catch up in the afternoon.


    Two people walked half, Han Muzi suddenly thought of something, turned to look at Xiaoyan: "or You stay with Xiaomi Dou. I don''t trust him to be at home alone


    "Xiaomi Dou is still sleeping." With that, Xiaoyan looked at the time: "it''s not time for him to get up now. How punctual is his biological clock? Do you know this when a mother?"


    Han Muzi also takes a look at the time. It''s an hour before Xiaomi Dou gets up. If he doesn''t run around


    There should be no problem.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look. We''ll be back when we have nothing to do."


    "Mm-hmm."


    So two people out of the door together, Han Muzi is not at ease, before leaving, lock the door well, and then go down the elevator with Xiaoyan.


    Thismunity is veryrge, but because there are two gates, there are not so many people whoe in and out at ordinary times. However, after the police controlled the scene today, only a small road was opened at the gate of themunity for residents to pass through.


    When Han Muzi and Xiaoyan arrived at the scene, they found that they had surrounded arge group of people. They could not see what was happening in front of them.


    Some helpless, Xiaoyan had to pat a tall man in front of him on the shoulder and asked with a smile: "this big brother, can you ask what happened? Why are all the police here? And there are so many people around? "

 Chapter 553

    Maybe her smile is sweeter, and the boy was impatient. After all, the air is very bad in crowded here, and some people ask him, so he is very angry.


    But turn around to see is a sweet looking girl and a beautiful and delicate but with cool eyebrows and eyes.


    So his attitude changed a lot. He looked at them with a smile. Then he patiently exined, "I don''t know exactly what happened, but I heard it was fatal."


    "Human life?" Xiao Yan took a cold breath and was almost frightened.


    Then she looked at Han Muzi and found that her face was not very good-looking.


    "Can you tell me more about it?" Han Muzi pursed her pale lips and asked.


    When the beauty asked, the man naturally nodded: "when we came, the police had already surrounded this ce. We spectators can only look at it far away and can''t move forward. However, when I came here, there were still a few people here, and I heard people they knew said that this man suddenly ran here tomit suicide. In a sudden situation, we didn''t know anything about it. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    It sounds very confusing.


    "Sudden suicide?" The corner of the mouth of small Yan took a puff, some fear ground holds Han Muzi''s arm: "how does this sound so strange? We received it yesterday... "


    "Thank you for your exnation. We know." Han Muzi suddenly interrupted Xiao Yan''s words, and then pulled Xiaoyan to turn around: "let''s go back first. There are too many people here and can''t squeeze in."


    Then did not wait for small Yan to react toe over, Han Muzi then pulled her back.


    When entering the elevator, Xiaoyan couldn''t help but ask: "what''s the matter with you? Suddenly interrupt me. Is this man''s death rted to our rabbit


    "I don''t know." Han Muzi shook his head, his face a little cold: "however, we are still less people know the better."


    After all, no one will send them a dead rabbit for no reason. It is obviously just the thing that happenedst night, and someonemitted suicide early this morning.


    The two things seem to have nothing to do with each other


    But it''s not that simple.


    How could there be no connection between the time and the ce?


    Ding -


    when the elevator door opened, Han Muzi went to the door and just wanted to open the sliding cover to input her fingerprint, but her step stopped.


    Because she found that the interior door of the burr proof door was opened. Now she can clearly see the image inside through the door.


    Han Muzi felt a little chilly in a moment. When she just came out, she brought the door inside.


    Think of here, Han Muzi quickly input fingerprint, and then open the door to walk in.


    Xiaoyan saw her step is anxious, also quickly followed in, after Han Muzi went in, as expected found two pairs of shoes on the porch.


    As soon as her face changed, she went in without even taking off her shoes.


    "Mommy, are you back?"


    A sound of milk and milk was heard. Han Muzi looked down at the sound and found that Xiaomi Dou had brought two sses of water from the kitchen, and two men in police uniforms were sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    When they saw the adulting back, they stood up.


    "Hello, Miss Han. You were not in the house before. Your child opened the door to let us in."


    Looking at them, Han Muzi found that she was relieved. She thought something had happened to Xiaomi Dou.


    "Hello, I wonder what the two officers are looking for me for?"


    The other party called her Miss Han so directly that she came prepared.


    After asking, Han Muzi took another look at Xiaomi Dou and said with a smile: "Xiaomi Dou, Mommy wants to talk to the police officers. Would you go upstairs first?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked, then nodded, just wanted to turn upstairs.


    One of the officers said, "Miss Han, in order to ensure the authenticity of your words, we suggest that your child stay, because we also have questions to ask him."


    Although the smile on Han Muzi''s face was still polite, it was a little cold. She said slowly, "are the two police officers here to ask questions or to interrogate?"


    They looked at each other and sighed: "it can''t be said that it''s interrogation. It''s just for the sake of fairness. Miss Han, I hope you can cooperate."


    "Good." Han Muzi beckons to Xiaomi Dou and signals him toe near him. Xiaoyan also follows with some embarrassment.


    "Two officers, what do you want to ask?"


    "Really don''t be nervous. Maybe we were too serious to scare you. However, most of our work is like this. There is no malice. I just heard that Miss Han received an express with a dead rabbit in itst night, right?"


    Han Muzi did not deny, directly nodded to admit.


    "Yes."


    "So Miss Han knows who sent this express to you?""I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" One of them raised her voice a little: "does Miss Han offend anyone? For example, at work, or emotionally? "


    "Whether to offend people or not, you have to ask the other party to know whether I have offended the other party, right?" Han Muzi smile, "you ask me, I think I usually treat people without problems, should not offend others."


    Standing beside Han Muzi, Xiaoyan thought silently.


    How wonderful


    Her reply made the two officers frown, but after thinking about it, they felt that it was really right to say so. After all, offending people really depends on other people. What if others seem to have nothing on the surface but have a grudge behind them?


    "Miss Han said it well, but I hope you will recall what you know?"


    Han Muzi said with a smile: "I don''t know why the police station was disturbed. I didn''t call the police, did I? Officer, before you continue to ask me questions, I need to know the process of the matter? I want to know why I came to my house to ask these questions? Is it because of the dead people downstairs? The police suspect me? "


    "Miss Han, you misunderstood me. We don''t doubt you. It just happens that the deceased is the person who delivers the express delivery, so this connection will be generated. "


    Hearing this, Han Mu''s purple pupil shrinks, "what do you say? Is the deceased a courier? "


    "Yes, we traced the surveince video and found that he was the courier."


    "How could it be?" Xiao Yan couldn''t help but say: "if it''s him who sent the express, why did hemit suicide this morning? I don''t understand. "


    "That''s why we came to you." The police officer was helpless.


    Things have developed to this day, has been particrly confusing.


    Express delivery people, whymit suicide, is it afraid of being found, and thenmit suicide first? However, just sent a dead rabbit, even if it was found, it would not be dead, right? In a situation like this, at most he will be warned or find the person behind the scenes. He will not even have things.


    Behind the scenes


    Was it the people behind the scenes who did something to him?

 Chapter 554

    One side of Xiaomi Dou blinked his eyes, looking at the headache of the police uncle and his mother, some trouble.


    Didn''t he email daddyst night? Does it mean he can''t handle it well?


    Well, stupid daddy, can''t you be more reliable?


    If he goes on like this, he will let his mother take him to remarry!


    Let daddy regret it by himself!


    Finally, after a conversation, the police finally left. Han Muzi thought about it and suddenly turned to Xiaomi Dou.


    "You can go back and live in Han''s house these days."


    After hearing this, Xiaomi Dou immediately pouted his mouth in discontent: "Mommy, why?"


    "You heard what the police uncle said just now. It''s not very safe here. You can''t live here any more."


    Xiaomi Dou was unconvinced. "Since it''s not safe here, why can Mommy still live here?"


    "Xiaomi Dou..."


    "Mommy, don''t drive Xiaomi Dou away, OK? There''s danger here. Xiaomi Dou has to stay to protect Mommy


    "No way." Han muziban began to face, "you are a child, Mommy is an adult, and you have the ability to protect yourself. It''s too dangerous for you to live with mommy. I''ll call your uncleter to pick you up and go back to Han''s house. In addition, the police maye back again in these two days. Maybe Mommy will have to go to the police station to cooperate with the investigation. Maybe, if you can''t take care of you, you can take it as helping mommy and go home with your uncle first. When mommy has dealt with everything, will youe back


    Xiaomi Dou is obviously not happy, has been doodling lips.


    Finally, Han Muzi coaxed him for a long time and said a lot of exchange terms, and Xiaomi Dou reluctantly agreed.


    After she called Han Qing, she remembered what happened at the door of themunity, so she changed her words and asked Xiaoyan to send Xiaomi Dou to live for a while. Recently, thepany was too busy to send Xiaomi Dou to school in the dark every day.


    Han Qing was silent there for a long time, and then said, "the original intention of letting you start apany is not to let you ignore your body so much."


    "I know." Han Muzi bit his lower lip and said with a soft smile: "isn''t this busy recently? It''s not so busy every day. Just finish this one. "


    "Muzi, you should remember."


    "Well?"


    "You are the person who runs thepany, not the employee. You have the right to rest."


    "What about brother? In the past, I always fly abroad to see me, and then fly back to continue meetings. What''s the reason? "


    By her such a question, Han Qing immediately did not have words to refute her, Han Muzi smile slightly: "visible more is the position of power, the more there is no reason to rest. Brother, don''t worry. I know how to take care of my body. Is that why I sent Xiaomi Dou to the Han family just to sleep more? "


    Han Qing finally believed what she said and agreed.


    After that, she asked Xiaoyan to send Xiaomi Dou to the Han family.


    At first, Xiaoyan was not willing to agree, because after thest rejection event, she is now very afraid to see Han Qing.


    After all, she said hard words in front of Han Qing at that time, and now it''s a shame to see him again.


    But she knew the seriousness of the matter. After all, they were dead, so she didn''t say anything and promised Xiaomi Dou to return to the Han family.


    Soon Xiaoyan went back to Han''s home with Xiaomi Dou.


    On the other hand, someone''s movements are also very fast. When Xiao Su conveyed the news of the suicide to him, ye Mo coldly raised the corner of his lips: "the chief envoy is quick enough to sacrifice a piece of chess directly for a small matter. Does this mean that he has enough pieces in his hand? So there''s no need to sacrifice? "


    Xiao Su''s face was very serious: "Ye Shao, I can''t covet the matter this time. The other party''s attack is fierce and fierce. I''m worried about Han There will be danger for young grannies. "


    Hearing this, Mo Shen''s face sank.


    Yeah, it''s so brutal.


    Originally wanted to check, who knows the other side directly cut off the back road, Xiao Su rushed over, the other side had alreadymitted suicide.


    They had to choose to call the police and let the police look into the matter.


    After all, people are dead, so it''s not good for them to intervene.


    "Have you checked all the information on the nearby floors?"


    "Check it out."


    The night Mo deep pursed thin lip, and then cold voice way: "that good, direct her to live in that area all buy down."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su was not surprised and nodded.


    The next night is not deep words to let him stare big eyes.


    "You take all the people on her floor and let them all move out in two days."


    "The night is short, the building is almost full of residents. This is what you want Maybe not. "


    Even if you can do it, it''s very difficult.


    People who can buy a house there are either rich or expensive. Although the identity of being young at night is really loud in Beicheng, there are still many people in the world who are not afraid of power.


    Somehow, if you let someone move, who would agree to move?And in two days. Where?


    "Little night, your request is really impulsive this time."


    "Do you have better advice?" Night Mo deep pick eyebrow, eye color sharp ground stare at him.


    Xiao Su nodded and said slowly, "I checked the situation of the house''s residents. The two families share an elevator. The opposite door of the young grandmother was bought three years ago. After the decoration, no one moved in. I checked the information of this family. It was an adult gift bought by the head of Chen''s group. However, it is said that his son will not arrive until two yearster So We can start with this house. "


    This is finally said on the point, night deep thin lips moved: "you mean to say, let me move to her opposite door?"


    "Yeshao pays so much attention to his grandmother every day Why not live opposite her


    I''m afraid it''s your best hope to live in the opposite side of the young grandmother?


    Sure enough, night Mo deep look at his eyes a little more praise, "you have finally done a thing that makes me satisfied, do it immediately."


    Xiao Su took out the contract and said directly: "I knew that night little would agree, so I have contacted Mr. Chen in advance. The other party is willing to sell you a face."


    "Sell me face?" The night Mo Shen bit this sentence again, thin lip brings up a touch of evil spirit sneer: "this old man Chen will take the opportunity to rob."


    For the sake of his woman, forget it this time.


    Ye Moshen took out his pen and signed his name.


    "Yeshao can go directly after work at night. This is the key. I will clean up everything before going off work."


    Seeing that the night was not deep, Xiao Su was relieved.


    He didn''t finish the workst night, so he went to do it specially. He hoped that he could mend the problem after he had lost his sheep. He didn''t expect that it would be sessful.


    Fortunately


    Han Muzi, little grandmother


    How lucky is this woman to let Ye Shao do so much for her. Even after knowing that the other party is a cruel person, he still tried to move to her to live in front of her and protect her closely.


    I hope I can finally achieve the right result. Otherwise, I will suffer a lot from the things I did at night and the deep feeling of my little grandmother.

 Chapter 555

    After work on the same day, night Mo Shen drove directly to Han Muzi''smunity.


    At first, he couldn''t find a ce, so Xiao Su apanied him to lead the way. The tall figure at night attracted the attention of other single women. When he took the elevator, he followed up with two girls.


    However, Xiao Su and ye Moshen seemed not to see the two girls at all. They were talking to themselves all the time.


    "Little night, if you live here, would you like to invite an aunt again, or..."


    Night Mo deep pursed pursed lip, cold voice way: "my habit you don''t know?"


    "Well, little night, I mean How about grandma, if you don''t want to go there? "


    The night is not deep


    He suddenly looked up at Xiao su.


    "Excuse me, do you live here?" All of a sudden, the two girls who came in with no sense of existence came to look at the night Moshen to ask questions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence in the elevator for several seconds, and no one answered.


    Two girls face some embarrassment, night Mo deep facial expression.


    Looking at his handsome side face, the girl was not reconciled. She clenched her fist and said, "my family lives here, which floor are you from? If you have time, would you like to join us... "


    "Go away."


    Girl a meal, just found that night Mo deep turn head, sharp as Falcon like eyes are cold looking at her, no temperature.


    The girl''s face turned pale as soon as he realized that he was talking about himself. At the same time, the elevator opened with a jingle, and the girl and her other friend turned around and rushed out.


    Ding -


    the elevator door was closed again and continued to climb slowly. Xiao Su put his fist in his hand and put it to his lips. He coughed and said in a slow voice, "little night, you will offend other residents."


    Night Mo deep did not answer the words, the expression on the face is extremely unhappy.


    Xiao Su sighed in his heart. For so many years, only a young grandmother has entered the eye of yeshao.


    If other girls want to chat up with Ye Shao, ye Shao doesn''t want to give her a look.


    So Xiao Su even felt that if the little grandmother didn''t want to forgive yeshao, that night Shao would estimate her whole life You can only be a bachelor.


    "What about offending? You can''t do what you''re asked to do. Do you want me to make do with them? " The night Mo deep sneers a, the sharp eye sweeps toward him.


    Xiao Su suddenly felt cold on his back. In fact, at that time, Mo Shen asked him to move the residents here.


    He was always disturbed, and Yemo hated it.


    But this is not their territory. Even if it is their territory, it is impossible to drive people away directly.


    Ding -


    the elevator door opened again, and Xiao Su quickly went out.


    "It''s here. Night is short."


    Mo took a deep look at the elevator floor.


    18th floor.


    He walked out with straight legs, and Xiao Su stood at a door. "The little grandmother lives here, and the night is on the opposite side."


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, one hand inserted in the trouser pocket, peering at Han Muzi''s door, thin lips slowly hook up a good-looking arc.


    Next, we should get along with each other day and night.


    Woman, see how you run in the future.


    When Xiao Su saw the expression on Mo Shen''s face, he felt chilly. He quickly took out the spare key and went to open the door: "little night, I''ll take you to the house first."


    "No need." Night Mo deep cold voice way: "you roll back."


    Xiao Su: "it''s Well, I''ll go first


    "The matter continues to investigate, look up the person behind, I would like to see who wants to fight against me."


    "I will continue to investigate this matter, that night less I''ll go first. For dinner... "


    Two people tacit understanding looked at the opposite door, Xiao Su Mo, directly turned into the elevator to walk.


    He is worried too much, night less in front of the young grandmother, has developed a special thick skin, he does not have to worry about night less.


    Xiao Su left, night Mo deep observation of the situation around, and then took out the key to open the lock to enter the door.


    Although the house has been vacant for a long time, Xiao Su is very efficient and has been cleaned up by someone.


    However, ye Mo has a deep nce and can see that the decoration style of this house is not his favorite. If you want to live here for a long time, I''m afraid you have to find someone to refit it.


    *


    after Xiaoyan took Xiaomi Dou back, Han Muzi was free by herself, so she watched TV in the room. After a while, she went to draw design drawings.


    After a while, Xiaoyan came back, came back on her side, has been reading fragmentary.


    "Your brother is really annoying. After he rejected mest time, he saw that I was just like nobody else today. Why do men hate me so much? He clearly hurt a pure girl''s heart, but he didn''t feel guilty at all? "Han Muzi said A pure girl''s heart? "


    Xiao Yan snorted: "can''t you? I haven''t been in love again! Of course, it''s the heart of a pure girl. "


    "Never been in love?" Han Mu Ziwei narrowed her eyes and expressed suspicion.


    Her eyes seemed to have prating power. Xiaoyan felt that she had been seen through all of a sudden. She was so angry that she ran over and pinched her neck: "can''t you let me install it?"


    Han Muzi smile: "in front of me, you still pretend? What do you have to pretend to be in front of my brother


    "You don''t have to pretend in front of him. Anyway, I didn''t confess, so he turned me down. It seems that I have no chance in my life, but I will not give up. Even if there is no chance, I will continue to grind. Anyway, as long as he is single one day, I can provoke him, don''t you think? "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi nodded: "yes, you are really brave."


    Only this kind of person who has not been hurt by emotion will be so brave to pursue the person he likes.


    Once, she thought she could.


    But the truth told her, still can''t.


    At first, Xiao Yan was d to hear her boast of her bravery, but after thinking about it, her expression became a little depressed and dropped her eyes.


    "What''s the use of being brave? If I hadn''t done that before, I might not have been rejected so quickly It can be seen that sometimes, people do not need to be so brave, so that they can stay with each other for a longer time. "


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange. Han Muzi coughed softly, "OK, don''t say this. Did you tell Xiaomi Dou?"


    "Well, it''s all right."


    "Uncle Nan will send him to and from school these two days, and your brother will be there."


    "Well."


    In the evening, Xiaoyan suddenly found that the salt was gone when she was cooking, so she called in the kitchen in a hurry: "the salt is gone, please help me to buy a bag of salt ande back."


    Han Muzi thought of what happened in the past two days and nodded to get up: "well, I''ll go to the supermarket to buy some that I can store."

 Chapter 556

    Xiao Yan thought about it and took off her apron and came out.


    "I''ll go with you. I''m afraid it''s not safe outside."


    Han Muzi took a look at the present time, "it''s still early, it should not be, and it''s in the supermarket downstairs. You can wait for me here."


    Xiao Yan thought about it and said, "you''lle back earlier."


    "Well."


    After Han Muzi went out, there was only Xiaoyan left in the room. It became quiet all around. She took a look at the curtain blown by the wind, and suddenly she couldn''t help shivering.


    I knew she should go down with Muzi. It''s terrible to be alone in this room.


    Han Muzi took the elevator directly out of themunity to the supermarket, after the door of themunity, the crime scene surrounded in the daytime was still no one to get close to.


    Thinking of where he died in the morning, Han Muzi felt a little frightening, so he quickened his pace a little bit.


    After going to the supermarket, she first bought Xiaoyan''s salt, and then bought some necessary supplies. Then she went directly to check out and wanted to go home quickly.


    But I didn''t expect that when I came in, there were a long line when I went out.


    Han Muzi looked down at the time and found that it was already the peak.


    However, Han Muzi can only follow everyone in line. When shees out of the supermarket after settling the ount, it ispletely dark outside.


    Han Muzi was carrying things, so he had to quicken his pace.


    Because it was dark, so when I went to the gate of themunity, I saw a small light on the scene of the crime in the morning. It looked a little gloomy and terrifying.


    Even if it is a bold person, encounter this kind of thing in the heart still can have a knot in one''s heart, let alone is Han Muzi such.


    As a result, after the crime scene, Han Muzi''s pace unconsciously elerated a few minutes, and she was relieved when she went far away.


    When I want to look back at the crime site, I suddenly see a shadow behind me.


    Han Muzi breathed heavily, and his face was white at the moment, and the action of looking back was stopped.


    She took a deep breath and slowed down, because it was not in the dark, so she could only take out her mobile phone and quickly dial Xiaoyan''s mobile phone number.


    Looking at the front is the dark ce, but Xiaoyan has not answered her phone. Han Muzi is so anxious that she doesn''t know when this evening is, hang up Xiaoyan''s mobile phone, and then subconsciously dials the mobile phone number she has been remembering in her heart for these years.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    There was a sudden noise in the rear, and at the same time, the phone she dialed was also connected.


    Hear the moment that the phone is connected, a word of help spills from Han Muzi''s mouth without reservation.


    She saw the shadow behind her in a faint light. She wanted to scream. When she ran, her mouth was covered, and then the whole person was dragged into the dark circle nearby.


    "Oh Han Muzi''s eyes widened. She felt her hands and feet were under control. Her heart leaped out of her throat. She struggled hard and even opened her mouth to bite the palm of the other party.


    "Well..." The other side was bitten by her, the pain was stuffy hum, but the palm did not take back, but whispered: "it''s me!"


    Deep and hoarse voice, in the dark at the moment added a touch of mystery, but also with a little bit of anger after being bitten.


    Han Muzi, the familiar voice is


    The next second, her eyes hot, tears almost fell out.


    However, she quickly restrained herself, and was d that they were hiding in the dark corner, so the other party could not see what her face looked like.


    In the dark,


    Han Muzi held his mobile phone in his hand, and it was clearly disyed on the screen, which was the name of yemoshen.


    Night Mo Shen one hand around her, the other hand in front of her face will be mobile phone ear, slowly open mouth, low voice such as Cello Sound in the heart flow.


    He spoke to his cell phone as if on purpose.


    The man''s deep voice from Han Muzi''s mobile phone rang clearly, and then ovepped with his real voice.


    "Looking for me? I''m in front of you now. "


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip, and the next second she was so angry that she smashed her mobile phone to the night.


    Night Mo deep holds her hand, low smile: "the mobile phone is broken, how to call me next time, eh?"


    After hearing this, Han Muzi was even more angry. At this time, he was still in the mood to tease.


    She pulled her hand back and red at each other. Although she felt that he could not see his emotion in the dark, she still wanted to express it.


    She thought she was being followed. Because of what happened in the past two days, her heart line defense was very low. When she found someone following her, she was really flustered.


    Otherwise, they will not subconsciously call ye Moshen when they are most flustered.It''s all right, but This scene also let night Mo deep to see.


    For a moment, panic, anger, sadness, disgrace, all the emotions came up.


    "You''re crazy. What are you doing behind me? Do you know that people can scare people to death? You bastard, are you sick? Are you sick? "


    In the end, Han Muzi even raised his hand directly to fight against his chest.


    Night Mo Shen stood there like a stone carving, letting her fist fall on her chest one by one, without saying a word.


    And Han Muzi scolded and scolded, and her voice was filled with crying.


    Looking at such Han Muzi, ye Moshen felt as miserable as being pricked. He suffered these beatings, but after listening to her voice stained with crying, he still could not help reaching out and holding her hands which had been hammered disorderly.


    Han Muzi raised his head in astonishment.


    By the light moonlight, the night Mo deep saw the tears in her eyes.


    A dull pain in the heart, night Mo Shen pulled her into his arms.


    In this way, without warning, she was pulled into the other party''s warm arms. When Han Muzi reacted, the night deep hand had been fixed on her waist.


    This warmth, in the dark, is like the sun.


    At that moment, she was really scared.


    She bit her lower lip, tears gradually filled her eyes, and could not help it any longer.


    "I''m sorry."


    Hoarse male voice with chest vibration into her ears, more like through physical contact to shake her heart.


    "I''ll protect you."


    He whispered.


    Han Muzi didn''t answer. She just burst into tears.


    And yemoshen is still talking.


    "I don''t know I am the first person you think of when you are in a hurry. "


    This let Han Muzi react, he may not be careful in front of him exposed what, her face changed, stretch out his hand to push away the night deep.


    Night Mo Shen but pressed the back of her head, "don''t move."


    "Let me go Well. "


    Her mouth was covered, the night Mo deep low voice way: "someone ising."

 Chapter 557

    At first, Han Muzi didn''t believe it. He thought it was he who cheated him.


    When she was trying to struggle, she heard a few confused footsteps.


    Han Muzi breathed nervously. After all, she was frightened just now, and now she still has lingering palpitations, because she was dragged into the dark ce by the night, so it is very beautiful here and clear the bright ce outside.


    Two men dressed in ck came to this side. They looked around in a panic, then asked in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter? Where are the people? "


    "Didn''t you just follow me and I went to the bathroom?"


    "Shit, didn''t you make me wait for you? Who knows you can''t bear to go to the bathroom for such a long time? Lost with someone now? How do you go back? "


    With that, the two men suddenly stopped.


    One of them looked around and said, "do you know we''re following her and hiding around here?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi''s breath is suffocating, the hand that presses on her lip actually slowly loosen, Han Muzi stares big eyes.


    This time release, is to let her identally make a sound?


    Han Muzi red fiercely at the night in the dark. She just wanted to say something, but the person in front of her suddenly bent down and covered her lips without warning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She just froze.


    Dare he release his hand suddenly at this time, not for other, but for this?


    His eyshes trembled. Han Muzi blinked. When he reached out to push him away, he realized that there might be a sound, and then he was found by two people outside.


    So she had to stop, and then heard the two men say again.


    "Should not be able to hide, so far away, she should not know that we are tracking her, and this is themunity, maybe she has gone back."


    Night Mo deep one hand pinches her soft chin, Prys open her shell tooth.


    Han Muzi''s hand unconsciously clenched the cor of Mo Shen at night. Her beautiful eyes red at her. Her toes curled up in her shoes, too nervous to make a sound.


    "What? I''m going back to work today? "


    "There''s a long way to go. Go back first."


    Hearing the footsteps gradually away, Han Muzi''s heart also gradually let go, until the sound of the footsteps disappeared, Han Muzi just reacted and wanted to push the night deep.


    At this time, the night Mo deep already kiss very deep, the tall body presses on her body, two people''s bodies tightly stick together.


    The heat from his body was transmitted through his clothes, burning and subconsciously trying to avoid it.


    Han Muzi struggled and retreated, trying to avoid the tyranny of the night.


    Two people in the dark you entered and I retreated for a long time, the night Mo Shen finally reluctantly returned to his lips and tongue, against her white forehead gently gasping.


    Han Muzi only felt numb pain from her lips. She was so angry that she directly swung a punch: "let me go."


    "What?" Night Mo deep low low smile: "just did not dare to make a sound, now the person left, on my temper?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "I''m close, so don''t be afraid of me?"


    Han Muzi: "you release."


    "Purple." Mo Shen night close, thin lips gently touched her: "you just called me."


    It''s this thing again


    As long as the thought that she exposed her emotions and psychology in front of him, Han Muzi felt that the degree of shame was increasing. She pushed hard at night, and was so angry that she turned around and left.


    "No more stuff?"


    The voice of the night ising from behind.


    Han Mu purple gas has not even a word back to him, directly to the elevator in the corridor.


    She just wants to go back now, motherfucker.


    Ding -


    the elevator stands open, and Han Muzi walks in directly.


    Just turned around, there was a tall figure in front of her, carrying two bags of things she had just left on the ground.


    See him, Han Muzi quickly press the elevator close key, but the closure is sometimes long, night Mo deep lips with a thin smile wille in, and then deliberately stand beside her.


    Han Muzi cold face, away from him.


    The elevator rose straight up, and soon arrived at the floor where Han Muzi lived. She got out of the elevator, and she also got out of the elevator at night.


    Han Muzi looked back angrily: "you don''t follow me, I don''t want those things."


    Night Mo deep lift eyes, eyes fall on her face.


    Because she cried just now, there was a little red around her eyes, but the most red It''s her lips.


    It''s red and swollen.


    Thinking that it was his masterpiece, the night deep eyes again emerged with a narrow smile.


    "You paid for them." He said.The narrow of his eyes was caught by Han Muzi. She said angrily, "what kind of eyes are you that?"


    "I saved you." He said again.


    "You should, in principle, agree with each other."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night Mo Shen stepped forward, slightly bent over the body, one hand on her side, the dark eyes staring at her: "before meeting my body, can I satisfy my stomach first?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Ha ha."


    She grabbed the bag from yemoshen''s hand, then turned to the door and pressed the password. After opening the door, she went straight in. Then she looked at the people outside and said in a cold voice, "thank you today, but I would like to say that if you didn''t show up, I might not have been scared, and I might have gone upstairs before they found me."


    With that, Han Muzi mmed the door.


    Han Muzi leaned against the door with two bags of things. She thought of the two people who followed her just now. Her mood was still up and down.


    At first, she felt that someone was following her, so she was scared, butter she found that the person who followed her was actually the night.


    She was very angry, but did not expect She was actually followed in the back.


    It''s hard to imagine that if it wasn''t for the night, if it wasn''t for her to walk faster, would she be


    Thinking deeply, Han Muzi felt that his life was almostpletely disrupted.


    She opened the refrigerator and put her shoes aside.


    What about the night?


    Why is he here in the middle of the night?


    Did he know in advance that he would be followed? If he didn''t know in advance, why would he tell her that someone wasing, as if he were deliberately waking her up.


    Think of here, Han Muzi''s action a meal, she suddenly turned to go to the door to open the door.


    Sure enough, the night is not deep, still maintain the original posture standing there, see her open the door, he picked a eyebrow: "think clearly?"


    Han Muzi bit his own back teeth, side open body: e in!"


    At night, Mo Shen''s thin lips set off an evil radian, and walked in with straight legs. Han Muzi''s action of closing the door was very heavy, almost hitting the back of his head, but he didn''t mind

 Chapter 558

    This is the first time ye Moshen went to Han Muzi''s ce.


    He listened to the results of Xiao Su''s investigation that the house was directly hung in the name of Han Muzi and was her private property.


    Although at that time, she was impressed by her ability to handle affairs in her ownpany. She also guessed that if this woman did things seriously, few people could match her.


    After that, the most important person she had built up was herck of confidence.


    Therefore, ye Moshen is not surprised by her achievements. It seems that all these are in his expectation.


    He took off his shoes in the porch. Seeing that Han Muzi ignored him, he went straight inside. His thin lips were hooked. Then he bent down to open the shoe cab in the porch and put his shoes in.


    After sweeping around, when I saw a row of children''s shoes on the top, I was stunned.


    Is this her baby? That Someone who calls her Mommy on her cell phone.


    I didn''t know whether it was a boy or a girl before. Now after seeing these shoes, yemoshen can determine the gender of each other.


    Looks like a boy.


    Night Mo deep eyes droop down, did not expect that she is still so silly, unexpectedly for that g male ex husband, gave birth to the child.


    The corner of the eye suddenly caught a glimpse of a pair ofrge men''s indoor slippers at the bottom of the shoe cab. His face sank immediately at night, and his fundus became cold at this moment.


    He was silent for a moment, closed the door of the shoe cab with his backhand, and walked in barefoot.


    Just at this time, Xiao Yan came down from downstairs while wiping her hair.


    When Han Muzi went out, she took a bath. Now she was wearing cartoon pajamas and her hair was wet and messy. She said, "Muzi, didn''t you juste back? I heard the sound, why... "


    After the words immediately stopped, small Yan stare big eyes at the people behind Han Muzi.


    Tall figure with the force of strong, his eyes of the cold diffuse, the moment will be covered around.


    "I, I, am I wrong, Muzi?" Xiao Yan looked at the beautiful night behind her and stammered.


    If there is no mistake, Han Muzi went to the supermarket and brought a man back.


    And this man is not other people, but she has been avoiding the night is not deep.


    Han Muzi pursed her red lips and said in a low voice: "there is no mistake. You should go back and blow dry your hair first. Don''t catch cold."


    Being reminded by her, Xiaoyan realized that she was wearing pajamas. She bent down subconsciously, and then said, "I''ll go upstairs first, you talk!"


    With that, Xiaoyan turned around and went upstairs in a hurry.


    Han Muzi looked at her back in a hurry, slightly back with a side face and said, "what to drink?"


    A cold echo came from behind.


    "Whatever."


    Tone with a thick sense of cold, so that Han Muzi can not help frowning show eyebrows, this guy is how to return a responsibility? When Ming Ming opened the door to let him in, his eyes were still very narrow, and his face changed when he entered the door?


    Or is it restored?


    Forget it, whatever. He''s got an iceberg face.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi dropped a sentence: "you find a ce to sit by yourself." He turned straight to the kitchen.


    She opened the refrigerator in the kitchen and looked at the half filled food. She sighed when she thought that he had arranged all the food for herself in the dark and then brought it up with her.


    However, thinking that he was frightened by him, Han Muzi was so angry that he directly took out the ice water at the bottom and then went out of the kitchen.


    The night Mo deep still stands there, maintains the original posture not to move, moreover barefoot Ya son.


    The boy''s feet are big and it''s weird to stand on the carpet in her house.


    Han Muzi walked over and nced at his feet. "Why don''t you wear slippers?"


    The night Mo deep is full of fire, the bottom of the eye is a cold, sneering back: "here are my slippers to wear?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi was stunned and subconsciously replied, "is there a pair of shoes you can wear at the bottom of the shoe cab? I heard you open the shoe cab door just now. Didn''t you see it? "


    Is it okay for her to mention it?


    The night is deep, and the breath is colder and deeper.


    Han Muzi twisted his eyebrows and still couldn''t stand his feet. He didn''t answer. She thought he didn''t see it. After putting the ice water on the table, he walked around and said, "I''ll take it for you."


    When passing by, he was caught by the wrist by the night.


    "What are you doing?"


    Han Muzi looked up at him with puzzled eyes, subconsciously trying to shake off his hand.


    Night deep thin lips pursed into a straight line, dark eyes a fierce color, he looked at him fiercely, a momentter gently opened thin lips.


    "No more."


    As if to answer her doubts, he sneered at the corners of his lips: "I don''t wear shoes worn by others."Han Muzi: "it''s just


    At first, Han Muzi thought that he was a cleanliness addict, but he thought about it and felt something was wrong. When she looked at the night, Mo''s anger in the bottom of her eyes finally eased, she found that This guy is jealous.


    When he opened the door to let him in, he was fine, but as soon as he opened the shoe cab, the breath in the back suddenly cooled down. At that time, Han Muzi wondered what was going on. He thought how this man changed his face so quickly. Who knows


    He actually saw that pair of male slippers after eating vinegar?


    It''s funny, and I think the person in front of me is a little stupid.


    Isn''t he always smart? When dealing with the old foxes in the shopping mall, he is obviously so rational. But why is he like a very impulsive and inexperienced person when hees to himself?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi blurted out: "what is it that others wear? Those are the shoes my brother changed when he came


    As soon as they spoke, they were stunned at the same time.


    The reason why han Muzi is dazed is that he did not expect to exin.


    The reason why Ye Mo was so stunned was that she was so angry that she forgot that she had a thing that she hated her brother.


    Yes, this is her home. Han Qing will definitelye over and prepare a pair of male slippers. It is normal there.


    After this thought, the night Mo deep heart depressed fire then dissipated a lot, but he still can''t hang on his face, cold voice way: "even if it''s your brother, I have cleanliness addiction, you don''t know."


    Han Muzi gave him a bad look and sneered: "it turns out that the president of night university still has a habit of cleanliness. I''m afraid there is dust everywhere in my house. Do you want to go out?"


    Ye Mo stares at her deeply: "I only have a clean addiction to others, but not to you, you know."


    His eyes tight her lips, inexplicably, Han Muzi thought of the kiss in the dark just now.


    Her face warmed for no reason.


    Yes, he says he has a habit of cleanliness, but why doesn''t he feel dirty when he kisses himself? I''ve been getting her to kiss her hard

 Chapter 559

    Han Muzi''s face was hot. He lowered his eyes and bit his lower lip. He said angrily, "who knows what virtue you have?"


    Listen, the night Mo deep eyes slightly deep a few minutes, he stepped forward, put out his hands to catch her chin, scared Han Muzi quickly back a few steps.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you know?" Night Mo deep pursed lip: "help you recall."


    "No need!" Han Mu purple gas fiercely red at him, and then pointed to the ice water on the table: "drink, hurry to go."


    Ye Mo took a deep look at the ice water on the table. After thinking about it, he sat down on the sofa. He stretched out his hand to twist the ice water off, and pretended to drink two mouthfuls.


    In fact, he is not thirsty, but hungry.


    After all, he hasn''t eaten since he left work.


    Seeing him sitting down, Han Muzi''s heart gradually calmed down. After calming down, she remembered what she had called him into the room for. She sat down opposite him.


    "You should not be here for no reason today." She said calmly.


    The night Mo Shen puts down the ice water in the hand, the deep vision falls on her face, also does not answer.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence."


    He still did not speak, Han Muzi knew that he was admitting, and then said: "did you guess that someone would follow me? So I came here on purpose? "


    Night Mo Shen put his hands on the back of his head and adjusted himself to afortable position to lean on her sofa.


    At this time, Xiaoyan went back upstairs and changed clothes. Right hid at the top of the stairs and secretly looked down at the bottom. How could Muzi bring him back?


    She was really scared just now.


    What happened? Actually let Mu Zi take night Mo Shen home?


    Thinking of what, Xiao Yan suddenly happily covered her heart. Fortunately, during the day today, she sent Xiaomi Dou home.


    In this way, Muzi really has foresight.


    If Xiaomi Dou was still here when I was a child, Mo Shen came that night. Wouldn''t they face each other directly?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yan covered his heart with a frightened face.


    the conversation continued downstairs. Han Muzi saw that yemoshen had not answered, and felt that he was right.


    "You had guessed that they would follow me, and you know what happened in the morning?" After asking this sentence, Han Muzi suddenly thought of something. She suddenly changed her face, staring at the night deep, "is that thing you asked people to do in the morning?"


    "Well?" The night Mo deep sees her to change facial expression, this just had to open a mouth.


    "You know, in the morning." Han Muzi pursed her red lips, and her face was stubborn, as if she had identified something.


    At night, Mo''s dark dark eyes were full of anger. He narrowed his eyes and said, "you mean the dead man? Do you think I made it? "


    Han Muzi did not answer the words, indicating default.


    "Oh." Night Mo Shen suddenly mocked himself: "Han Muzi, in your heart, I am so unbearable person?"


    Han Muzi was stunned and his lips moved.


    "I..."


    "Do you think I knew about the rabbit he sent you, so I forced him tomit suicide? Oh, even if you refuse my intimacy, now you think of me as such a person? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She wanted to say that she didn''t, but seeing his disappointed expression, she didn''t know where to start. If she said too much, she would give him hope.


    In that case, she had better not exin.


    "What you think is what you think." Finally, Han Muzi broke the pot and said something.


    Suddenly, what''s the idea of raising her legs from the couch now? You think I''m the kind of person who can''t be forgiven. What are you going to let me in for? "


    He put his hands on the sofa behind Han Muzi, and almost put Han Muzi in his arms. The masculine atmosphere shrouded her without reservation, which made her stutter.


    "You, you go back first."


    "Answer me."


    Han Muzi bit his teeth, "I said you can think what you like."


    "Why did you let me in? I''m not afraid I''ll make youmit suicide


    I''m afraid I''ve been irritated, so I''m a bit tongue tied.


    Han Muzi saw that he didn''t retreat. Instead, he said some words to irritate him. He made him lose his temper. He simply straightened his back. "Then you killed me. Can I still be afraid of you?"


    Originally extremely arrogant arrogance, after Han Muzi said this sentence, night Mo Shen was stunned.


    Maybe this was a word she didn''t mean to say, but when she heard it in the ears of Mo Shen at night, she felt that there was another meaning


    He looked at the delicate and beautiful face in front of him. Her facial features were really three-dimensional, and her eyebrows were not thick or light. The natural eyebrow color made the whole person look soft and charming.I thought of another way to die


    Kill her


    In my mind, I have automatically remembered some restricted pictures. Because of the different breath of his whole body, the surrounding atmosphere has also changed a little, bing inexplicable and ambiguous.


    Han Muzi clearly felt the anger in her beautiful eyes and kicked him directly.


    "What''s in your head, dirty?"


    Being kicked by her, it is not light and heavy for ye Moshen, but it kicks him in the heart, which makes the desire of Ye Moshen deeper.


    His throat rolled and he opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    "It''s not that I think, it''s you who say it."


    "What did I say


    Night Mo deep eyes color a dark, the body dropped a few minutes: "you let me Kill you. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Silence for a few seconds, Han Muzi finally can''t help but break out, directly push the night Mo Shen away: "dirty and shameless!"


    Night Mo deep to stagger a few steps to stabilize his body, he covered by Han Muzi pushed away, eyes color is still very heavy, and then he returned to his position and sat down.


    "I just let you in just now, your brain is hot, and now you can get out of here."


    She pointed to the door and let the night go.


    However, Mo Shen sat there motionless and did not intend to leave.


    Han Mu purple gas pole, directly went forward to pull his cor: "you give me out, this is my home, I have the right not to let you stay here."


    "Wait a minute." Night Mo deep backhand sped her thin white wrist, voice low way: "I am not convenient to go out now."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi sneered: "are you inconvenient? It''s not convenient for me, get up


    Night Mo Shen is like a huge stone, no matter how she pulls or pushes, Han Mu Ziqi is not good, has not given up, trying to pull him away.


    Perhaps she was annoyed, night Mo Shen hand a force, will Han Muzi pulled to his arms.


    "Ah." Han Muzi did not expect that, the whole person fell into his arms.


    Just when she wanted to scold him, she felt his desire

 Chapter 560

    Han Muzi was stunned. He sat there gaping. He could not have imagined that the night was so deep that


    Is this man an animal?


    She said only one sentence, and he reacted to her?


    But also pulled her to sit on his leg, Han Muzi gnawed his teeth, staring at the near night.


    "Why are you so shameless?"


    Night Mo Shen close to her, almost greedy to absorb belongs to her body fragrance, voice line more and more hoarse, even breathing be hot.


    "I can''t be med." He said while close to her, thin lips almost close to her chin: "I am a normal man, for your five years, you said such words tease me, don''t me me for reacting."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi was stunned.


    "You, what do you say?" Five years?


    She opened her eyes and looked at the night with disbelief: "haven''t you been No.... "


    After that, she couldn''t go on, but Han Muzi was very shocked.


    It is almost impossible for a man who has been a meat eater for five years.


    But ye Moshen did it and said it.


    "What?" Night Mo deep squint eyes, thin lips have been pasted on her soft chin, voice more and more dark: "I have a clean habit, you know, do you think I will touch women other than you?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    The pink lip moved, but after all, she couldn''t say a word.


    She looked at ye Moshen withplicated eyes and bit her lower lip. Yemoshen probably saw her tangled expression and chuckled: "what? Moved by me? Is that to forgive me? "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi came back to his senses and gave him a red stare.


    "I don''t believe your bullshit. How can you guys keep your guard for five years?"


    "Why not?" Night Mo deep pressure under the corner of his eyes: "my situation you do not know."


    "Who knows about you? If you didn''t touch a woman, how did you spend these five years? "


    The night is not deep


    Five years, how many days and nights, how can you not be lonely at all.


    Han Muzi stares at him, and then sees the night Mo Shen''s ear suspiciously red, but his face is still unchanged, thin lips slightly cocked: "what do you think I can do?"


    Han Muzi stood stiff in the same ce, his eyes shed through embarrassment.


    When she asked him such a question, didn''t she throw a stone at her own feet?


    "Well?" Night Mo deep bit her chin, voice ambiguous ask.


    Han Muzi felt that her breath also became strange, and her temperature was gradually rising. It was not appropriate to go on like this. She reached out and pushed him away, then stood up.


    After she got up, she stepped back a few steps before she managed to hold her step.


    After that, Han Muzi realized that she was too impolite, so she turned and calmed down her emotions. When she waspletely sorted out, she turned and said.


    "It''s none of my business, whether it''s a jade or not."


    "Is it?" Ye Moshen did not intend to let her go at all, and asked aggressively, "what were you nervous about just now?"


    Han Muzi smiles and pretends to be dead.


    "Who''s nervous? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "No?"


    "Yes."


    Night Mo deep eyebrow pick pick pick, rise toe to her.


    Probably because of what he said just now, Han Muzi''s eyes subconsciously nced at his ce, and found that she had not recovered her calm. Her face turned red and she suddenly stepped back a few steps.


    "Don''te here."


    The night Mo deep step does not stop, "is not nervous? What are you nervous about now


    Han Muzi couldn''t look at him directly. After several steps back, he continued toe. She had to step back. The night was still approaching. Finally She was forced to the corner of the wall, night Mo Shen raised her hand and pressed it on the wall to block her way.


    "Still running?"


    Looking at the block in front of the night Mo Shen, Han Muzi blinked an eye, some speechless, also reflected.


    What is she doing???


    Do you want to y with Ye Mo Shen? After such a big thing happened, did he still have the interest to tease her here?


    Han Muzi was very disappointed with herself and said with augh: "I can''t run any more. What do you want? I admit I''m nervous, OK? I believe what you said. Can you go now


    "No Night Mo deep pursed thin lip, cold face way: "you live here is not safe, I have to stay."


    Han Muzi:


    "You saw the two men just now, and they wille again. Are you not afraid?"


    "I''m home safe now. Why should I be afraid?""So if I help you, you''re going to sweep me out of the house?"


    Han Muzi understood that he was going to stay here. He thought that he really helped himself, and he just said that he wanted to fill his appetite. He should want to rub a meal with her.


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi could only say in a cold voice: "you wait here. I''ll cook. After dinner, you''ll get out of here."


    Finish saying, Han Muzi also doesn''t care what reaction he is, turn directly into kitchen.


    And the small Yan of the stairway has already slipped into her room, otherwise she is afraid that she will see what kind of restricted level picture, when the timees, the long needle eye will note back.


    After thinking about it, Xiaoyan held her cheek in both hands, and felt a little distressed.


    In fact, during this period of time, night Mo Shen paid for mu Zi. She saw that he really wanted to start over with Muzi.


    But the harm that Mu Zi suffered in the United States before is also a nightmare for Xiaoyan. She doesn''t want Muzi to live like that again.


    So even now, she feels that yemoshen is really destroyed, she still hates yemoshen.


    Because at that time, Muzi almost


    I almost lost my life.


    Think of here, Xiao Yan''s mind will recall the picture of that year.


    In the middle of the night, she was crying in the rental room to call the doctor. She was so nervous that she couldn''t even speak clearly. The doctor was too anxious there. Finally, she asked her to address her address directly and rushed to Mu Zi for diagnosis and treatment.


    At that time, Mu Zi had always been a nightmare.


    That is, she has been living in her own imagination. The doctor said that she was too sad. In addition, things in her childhood had a shadow on her. Maybe it was a double blow, which made her despair about her life. Therefore, her brain would fall into the state of self fantasy, and then began to hypnotize from me, often unable to wake up.


    In short, Xiaoyan was really scared at that time.


    Later, her treatment took a long time, and she also asked a psychologist to guide her. It was only in these two years that she gradually recovered like a normal person.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan was so angry that she shook her fist and rushed downstairs.


    She can''t let night deep hurt Mu Zi again!!

 Chapter 561

    When Xiaoyan rushed downstairs, she found that they were not together. In the living room, there was only the figure of Mo Shen at night, and Han Muzi was not seen.


    Han Muzi is not in, Xiao Yan sees the night Mo Shen to change suddenly.


    I don''t know if it''s because of his cold breath, or because he used to be his top boss before, so Xiaoyan has always been in a state of fear for him.


    Now seeing him sitting alone in the living room, Xiaoyan came forward with some fear, "you..."


    Night Mo Shen, a sharp eye peak swept over, Xiao Yan was scared to stand a little straight, but Think that he is now in the pursuit of Muzi, and he is a good friend of Muzi, then in the end, Mo Shen has to look at his face?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan coughed gently, and felt that he was not so afraid of the night.


    Night Mo Shen''s eyes only stayed on her for a few seconds and then left. He sat there with his legs folded. His handsome side face was full of cold, and his fierce eyes were particrly attractive.


    Xiaoyan looked at the night, quietly narrowed his eyes, this man is really not generally good-looking.


    How did she escape the temptation of this man? Is it because his breath has been too cold, so he never thought to like this man?


    Thinking of those injuries that Han Muzi suffered, Xiaoyan unconsciously shivered. Fortunately, she didn''t like to go to night, otherwise she would be the same person as Han Xueyou?


    Xiao Yan thought about it, went over and asked, "where is the Mu purple man?"


    Night Mo deep eyes do not move, cold voice way: "kitchen."


    The voice just fell, Xiaoyan just heard the noiseing from the kitchen, she quickly slipped away from the front of the night, into the kitchen.


    Han Muzi just turned on the fire, ready to stir fry when Xiaoyan came in.


    She turned her head and saw that Xiaoyan stealthily closed the kitchen door to the backhand. She looked at her in a funny way and said, "you are a thief."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan turned her head and red at her as if frightened.


    "You are a thief."


    "If you don''t be a thief, why are you so sneaky at home?"


    "You think I want to be furtive. I''m not the one who suddenly brings a man home." Small Yan hands ring chest to her in front of Han Muzi will pan heat, side way: "help me open the smoking machine."


    Xiaoyan raised her hand and turned on the cigarette machine for her. By the way, she asked, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to be with him? How can you go out and buy some salt, and you''ll take people home? "


    Han Muzi said I don''t want to. "


    "But you did it in the end."


    Yes, she finally opened the door to let the nighte in.


    She bit her lower lip. Seeing that the bottom of the pot was almost hot, she poured the cabbage in. The smoke suddenly came up. Xiao Yan quickly hid behind and said, "you answer me quickly. Why is he here? Why do you bring people back?"


    Han Muzi is frying vegetables, thinking about whether to tell Xiaoyan what happened downstairs just now. But when she thinks about it, she will be afraid to sleep ording to her personality.


    After all, what happened in these two days happened together, and a person died in the morning.


    If she says she''s been followed, then


    Think of here, Han Muzi smile: "just happened to meet downstairs, he is shameless, I took him back."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan squinted suspiciously, "did you bring the other party back? Why don''t I know when you''ve be so talkative? "


    Han Muzi stopped the action on her hand, and she looked at Xiaoyan with some bad breath.


    , "are you free?"


    Xiaoyan blinked her eyes, Han Muzi then pulled her to her, and handed the spat to her hand: "give it to you."


    "Oh." Xiaoyan looked at the spat in his hand: "I thought you were going to cook for him. You asked me to do it for a long time?"


    "I hope you can talk so much when you eatter."


    When Han Muzi came out of the kitchen, Xiaoyan suddenly remembered that if she wanted to stay for dinner, she would surely be sitting at the same table with them.


    Sitting with that cold faced Yama, I can''t even think about it.


    After Han Muzi came out of the kitchen, he didn''t go to see the night in the living room. Instead, he went upstairs.


    When she went back to her bedroom and opened the closet to find her pajamas to wash, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. After all, yemoshen was still here.


    He is a normal man. If he appears in front of him in his pajamas, isn''t he going to have to?


    But


    Han Mu purple eyes hang down, abstinence for five years, is it true?


    Or is it that, in order to get her forgiveness, he deliberately arranged it for her?


    No.Han Muzi shook her head suddenly. What was she thinking about?


    Even if he had been abstinent for five years, it wasn''t her who made him abstinent. It was he who had a habit of cleanliness and didn''t want to touch other women


    However, other women can''t, why can she?


    The more you think about it, the more tangled in Han Muzi''s brain, the more you feel trapped in a dead circle.


    Han Muzi was very upset and wanted to close the cab door with one hand.


    "Good taste."


    The deep male voice suddenly came from the ear, which made Han Muzi almost jump up.


    Panic, she subconsciously pushed to the side, but was night Mo deep pressure on the other side of the cab.


    Han Muzi red at her big eyes and eximed, "what do you want to do


    The fragrance of her body, as well as the softness of her limbs, make the night more difficult to control.


    I don''t know what happened to him tonight. I''ve seen so many times before, but tonight Because of her words, he was hot for a long time.


    Until now His heart is full of restlessness.


    I really want to


    The night Mo deep raises the hand, the fingertip touches her face, moves down slowly, finally falls between her neck.


    Han Muzi is very sensitive, such a touch makes her suddenly can''t stop shivering, even the red lip p trembles for a while, Han Muzi''s eyes move down slightly, and feel the burning heat from the night''s deep fingertips.


    She can see that the night is deep. It''s very Not calm.


    "You..." Han Muzi also wanted to say that he, night Mo Shen but suddenly raised eyes, deep eyes like suction, will her soul are sucked in, and then arrested.


    "Hold it, will you?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She gritted her teeth. "You''re talking about this. How could you..."


    However, before she finished her words, Mo Shen at night bent down and held her in her arms and tightly hooped her waist.


    Han Muzi Leng in situ.


    Then she felt a damp heating from her neck.

 Chapter 562

    Stupefied for about three seconds, Han Muzi only knew what it was. She reached out in horror and wanted to push the night deep away.


    But this action seems to have produced stimtion to night Mo Shen, originally hoop in her waist hand tighter, the strength is big to seem to want to strangle her waist.


    He suppressed her in the back of the closet door panel, the strength is very heavy, Han Muzi felt that he was a little out of breath.


    She wanted to push him away, but his strength was heavier. His cold thin lips became hot and hot, and fell on the top of her hair. Though separated by green silk, Han Muzi actually felt the temperature on his lips.


    She kept her will and tried to push him away.


    The hand is held by the night Mo Shen, his hoarse voice with a low appeal.


    "Don''t push me away, Muzi."


    Han Muzi originally wanted to resist with it. After hearing his words with appeal, he found that his strength had disappeared slowly.


    Mo Shen''s action continues.


    "The night is deep, you let go..."


    Finally, Han Muzi could only reach out and grasp his cor conditionally.


    Night Mo''s dark eyes are no longer a cold color, like burning two groups of fire, his thin lips slightly hook to hold Han Muzi''s chin.


    "Your body is much more honest than your mouth."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She didn''t want to.


    It was clear that he should be rejected, but he still showed this way in front of him.


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip, and her eyes were filled with embarrassment.


    He said he had been abstinent for five years, but she didn''t?


    Although she had been pursued abroad in the past five years, she always thought of a person in her heart. Althoughter, when her situation improved, she did not put her emotions on her face.


    So when she was abroad, few people could see through her ideas.


    Although on the surface is resistant, but Han Muzi knows that he is actually eager.


    In addition, the night is not so deep.


    In her daze, night Mo Shen suddenly close to her ear blowing, so that Han Muzi more untenable, and then the whole person can be said to bepletely attached to his body.


    The night Mo Shen follows the trend directly to beat her to hold up.


    A bedroom, a room where you can see the bed as soon as you go in.


    And this room also has his beloved woman, which for a man, is undoubtedly an invitation.


    In addition, Mo Shen was very impulsive this evening.


    Han Muzi''s coat was taken off, only the inner garment was pressed by the night Mo Shen under the body, she did not return to God.


    Maybe she was confused, or maybe she was wrong.


    When it came to the critical moment, the sound of knocking on the door suddenly rang out in the room, waking up Han Muzi, who was in a confused mood.


    "Muzi, I''m ready to eat. I''m out to eat..."


    It''s Yan''s voice!


    She suddenly opened her eyes. When she saw the scene in front of her, she widened her eyes and pushed the night away. Then she quickly jumped out of bed, grabbed the clothes thrown on the ground and put them on her body.


    The people outside did not get a response, so they were puzzled.


    "Muzi, are you in there?"


    With that, Xiaoyan reached for the doorknob.


    Hearing the sound of the doorknob turning, Han Muzi''s face changed greatly. He said nervously, "don''te in. I''ll go down right away. You wait for me."


    As she spoke, she dressed faster.


    After the night Mo Shen was pushed away, he sat there with a gloomy face and watched Han Muzi coax her to take off the clothes one by one.


    I feel very depressed.


    It''s like a dog in the sun.


    Clearly Just onest step away, he can have her sessfully.


    Who knows, kill a Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    And here, Han Muzi nervously put on her clothes. When she heard that Xiaoyan really twisted the doorknob, she looked back in panic and found that yemoshen was still sitting there without clothes.


    If Xiaoyanes in, doesn''t it mean to see


    She didn''t think much about it. She turned around and rushed to pull up the quilt and cover her body at night.


    Click -


    "huh? Muzi, why did you lock the door? You''re poisonous. You''re the only one in this room. You''re going to lock the door, too? Can I still peek at you... " Xiao Yan pped the door outside and yelled loudly. Half of the time, she seemed to suddenly realize something was wrong and stopped talking.


    Han Mu purple face embarrassed stiff in ce, she has for the night Mo Shen will cover the quilt.


    The night Mo Shen is interrupted, the face is very gloomy, see her flustered not to be able to, in the heart is more angry, then cold voice way: "Ie in when lock the door."


    Han Muzi: "it''s justSo, his intention was clear from the beginning?


    Outside, she fell into an awkward silence. For a long time, Xiaoyan coughed: "then I''ll go down first, you Are you still out to eat? "


    Han Muzi said Of course


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Finish not wait for Han Muzi to reply again, small Yan then slip away.


    Hearing the sound of the footsteps getting far away, Han Muzi breathed a sigh of relief, reached out and rubbed her aching eyebrows. Then she looked up to see the culprit. She was still sitting there. She said in a cold voice, "when are you going to sit here? Get up and get dressed


    Ye Mo Shen stares at her with desire and discontent.


    See her neck is full of his left blue purple flower mark, unconsciously licked the dry lip: "inconvenient."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ha ha!


    She''s really crazy to let such a man in.


    You shouldn''t have pity on him!


    "It''s inconvenient, isn''t it? Then you can stay in this room until it''s convenient for you. "


    With that, Han Muzi shook her hand and turned out of the room.


    When she went out, she pulled the door on.


    After going downstairs, Han Muzi sees that Xiaoyan has already brought the dishes and chopsticks to the table, but She frowned.


    "Why is there only one set of chopsticks? Didn''t I say I woulde out to eat? "


    Xiaoyan took a look at her, then widened his eyes, curled his mouth and said, "I, I thought I thought you didn''te out. Why are you so fast? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "It''s not like I said, I''ll cook a meal time, you''lle down, so fast Is it really good? " Xiao Yan came over and whispered in Han Muzi''s ear and said, "the night is so little Notsting? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and then opened them again.


    "What kind of mess is on your mind?"

 Chapter 563

    Xiao Yan stares at her with a smile.


    "It''s not something I want to mess with, it''s you who are doing it!"


    Just after the joke, Xiaoyan still had a smile on her face, but the next second her smile was stiff, and she unconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    Seeing her like this, Han Muzi immediately knew.


    Almost no need to look back, you can be sure that the night is not deep.


    Can let small Yan show fear expression, also only night deep one person.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi went straight ahead and went to the kitchen to get the dishes and chopsticks.


    She only took her own, night Mo Shen sat down beside her, looked at the empty table, and pursed her lips discontentedly.


    Han Muzi said directly: "we don''t have your servant at home. If you want to eat, you can take the bowl and chopsticks yourself."


    Obviously, it was almost thest step, but it was interrupted. Although the night was not deep and he had finished cleaning up and went downstairs, his breath was still extremely cold. Sitting there had already directly reduced the temperature around him.


    Xiao Yan heard Han Muzi''s words and nodded in agreement.


    Just after nodding her head, Xiaoyan felt a cold lighting towards her, which made her feel cold at the bottom of her feet, and then went to her back.


    In the face of the night Mo Shen''s murderous eyes, Xiaoyan instantly changed his face.


    "I, I''ll get the bowl and chopsticks for the night manager!"


    Finish not waiting for the opposite person to react, Xiaoyan went to the kitchen and took a new bowl and chopsticks to put in the night in front of Mo Shen.


    "Night, night manager, your bowl and chopsticks."


    Looking at this scene, Han Muzi is not happy.


    "Didn''t I say that? We don''t have servants in our house. If you want someone to serve you when you eat, you can go now. "


    Night Mo deep pick eyebrow to look at her, the voice is cold.


    "I didn''t ask her to serve me."


    Xiao Yan interrupts other people''s beautiful things. If you look at the dishes on Mo Shen''s face, you can see that it didn''t work just now, or maybe it''s almost finished. She interrupted her.


    That''s why the murderous spirit and coldness on his body wille to him.


    Xiao Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously and nodded in agreement: "yes, Mu Zi. Don''t mention Mr. Ye. He''s a customer of ourpany. We should have entertained him. It''s just a bowl of chopsticks. It''s OK. "


    I can''t help but look at Han Zizi.


    She didn''t say anything more, and the table became quiet and ate their own meals. During this period, Han Muzi''s chopsticks went, and the night''s chopsticks basically followed.


    It can be said that he will eat what she eats.


    Han Muzi was speechless to him.


    Xiaoyan, on the other hand, was so afraid that she didn''t dare to pinch the dishes. She buried her head in the bowl of white rice, and then looked at the interaction between the two people on the opposite side, thinking, how can a person''s change be so big?


    Five years ago, yemoshen was so cold and proud.


    But now in front of Han Muzi, he seems to havepletely unloaded these.


    Suddenly, Xiao Yan remembered a word.


    In love, whoever loves first loses.


    At that time, Han Muzi loved the night deeply, so she lostpletely, had nothing, and even changed her name to go abroad.


    Then she put away all the time, is it toote now?


    Because now Han Muzi doesn''t want to be involved with yemoshen any more, but his idea has changed, so He became humble in front of Han Muzi.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan picked up a few mouthfuls of rice, some depressed.


    This is because she likes Han Qing, and then she is rejected by Han Qing before she confesses. Then she still tells people that she has not heard his refusal.


    And then Continue to love him shamelessly.


    Now it seems that ye Moshen loves her bravely at least. He is advancing and striving.


    It''s really a difficult thing for two lovers to be happy.


    Xiao Yan was suddenly a little sad, and didn''t hate the night so much.


    After dinner, Han Muzi picked up the dishes and went to the kitchen, and said: "you have had dinner, you can go back."


    She didn''t hesitate to ask for leave, but yemoshen got up to help her clean up the dishes and chopsticks. No matter what Han Muzi said, he didn''t answer. Finally, he followed her into the kitchen.


    Xiao Yan thought about it, then went to the living room to watch TV, holding a pillow sitting on the sofa, one after another to change channels, thinking about all about Han Qing.


    Does she want to march forward bravely like the night?


    Anyway, she has been rejected by Han Qing once. It seems that there is nothing to lose face about? And Han Qing has not been around women, this is a good opportunity.


    If she continues to be an ostrich like this, one day Han Qing''s side really appears other women, then she will not have the opportunity then?Thinking of this, Xiaoyan made up her mind.


    The kitchen


    Han Muzi twisted the water head to wash the leftover vegetable residue from the te, and then put it on the other side, and opened the mouth coldly.


    "You''ve finished your meal, aren''t you ready to go back? It''s veryte. "


    At night Mo Shen went up to her side.


    "Who knows if those two people wille back, not afraid at night?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Without mentioning the two, she almost forgot.


    "Even if theye back, they won''t be able to get into my house, so it will be OK."


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    "Not so much in case." Han Muzi calmly put the te down, and her eyes became sharp when she lifted her eyes. "If they reallye back, it''s just right. I can record the scene and give them to the police directly."


    "Oh." Night Mo deep low smile, "as expected is my night Mo deep woman, has the courage."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi red at him fiercely: "who is your woman?"


    "I have only one woman, don''t you think?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "They are prepared. I''m afraid you can''t solve the problem if you call the police."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi''s expression became serious, her side eyes staring at him.


    "Do you know anything?"


    He didn''t speak and pursed his thin lips.


    "You know who''s behind the scenes, don''t you?" Han Muzi asked again.


    She was so curious that she did so many things.


    Ye Moshen knows in advance that she will be followed, so he should also find out who is behind the scenes.


    But who knows, in her look forward to the eyes, the night Mo deep slowly open mouth.


    "I don''t know yet, but I''ll find out. This man, some means. "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi has almost eliminated a lot.


    Before Xiaoyan suspected Lin Qingqing, Zhao Yiru can be ruled out.


    The two women tried to deal with her, but They don''t have that kind of heart.


    Because we can see from the things in front of us, they do things in a delicate and simple way, unlike this time


    It happened all of a sudden and then erased too quickly.


    The means are really extraordinary!


    Who could it be?

 Chapter 564

    "I''ll protect you until I find out who''s behind it."


    Han Muzi washed dishes, she suddenly thought of what, stopped to look at the night Mo Shen.


    "You mean you''re going to live in my house?"


    Night Mo deep close to a few minutes, the body''s breath pressure over.


    "If you agree..."


    "No way." Han Muzi did not want to directly refuse him, "you see, I am not living alone, very inconvenient."


    Night Mo Shen from her words to find a loophole drill: "you mean, you can be alone?"


    Han Muzi said You don''t drill the loopholes in my words. Anyway, you''ve eaten your meal. It''s not early today. Go back quickly. "


    Seeing him standing silent, Han Muzi added: "don''t let me hate you more."


    Perhaps this sentence touched the deep point of the night. He stood by her side and was silent for a long time. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "I''ll wash the dishes for you and I''ll go."


    "What you say is what you say."


    This time, night Mo Shen really said what he said. Han Muzi washed the bowl and directly sent him to the door. Ye Moshen did not ask to stay.


    Just before leaving, when Mo Shen opened the shoe cab at night, he saw the children''s shoes in the shoe cab again. He was surprised by his dark eyes and looked into the room again.


    "Come on." Han Muzi urged him, "what are you dallying about?"


    Listen, the night Mo Shen put on the shoes, walked to the door when the eyes fell on her face.


    To stop, Han Muzi interrupted him in time: "you go back to pay attention to safety."


    Then with a snap, the door was closed.


    After closing the door, Han Muzi leaned against the door with her back to the door. Her eyes moved back slowly. She lowered her eyes to hide her eyes, making people unable to see what she was thinking.


    In front of her, Xiaomi opened the door and put all the shoes in front of her.


    Aftering out, she directly locked Xiaomi Dou''s door.


    When she was ready to go back to her room, she met Xiao Yan leaning against the door.


    "He knows where you live now."


    Han Muzi stood, did not pick up the words of Xiaoyan.


    Xiaoyan continued: "I think, paper is always not wrapped in fire."


    "One day, one day." At this time, Han Muzi is more calm.


    Perhaps for her, she knew for a long time that after returning home, she met ye Moshen and saw that he was so powerful to himself that he would find out one day.


    As long as millet beans are exposed in front of the night.


    His life experience will also be revealed.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi smiles and says in a soft voice: "in short, now, you can protect every day, and Even if the paper can''t wrap the fire in the end, I won''t let the fire spread. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan was slightly surprised. Her lips moved. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "you mean, even if they meet, you will Won''t admit it? "


    Han Muzi did not nod, but silence has indicated acquiescence. Xiaoyan had to skim his lips, "I think the total character of the night is not so easy to give up."


    "Do you think he will rob the child with me?"


    "No!" Xiao Yan shook her head and looked at her carefully.


    Han Muzi was a little surprised: "no?"


    "I mean, not just the kids, but you."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "You are the one he will win. If Xiaomi Dou is found to be his child, then he must be a must along with you and Xiaomi Dou. "


    Listen to words, Han Muzi was stunned, pink lips slightly open, but a word can not be said.


    Is it because of the yers?


    Why did she not see Xiaoyan clearly?


    She has always been afraid that ye Moshen will find her child, and then the night family wille to snatch Xiaomi Dou. That is her only dependence. If she is robbed by the night family, then what will she rely on to live on?


    But what Xiao Yan said to her tonight, she suddenly woke up.


    She always thought that the night would only take away the children.


    But Xiao Yan said clearly that it was her that night Mo Shen wanted.


    "And ording to his character, I guess he doesn''t want children even if he wants you." Xiaoyansheng was afraid that she could not understand, and added another sentence.


    Han Muzi ispletely speechless, his mind is in a mess.


    She never thought about it.


    "So think about it carefully." Xiao Yan advised: "I know you still have him in your heart. I know what you did abroad before. Muzi, as your friend, although I should be on your side, I think What ye Mo Shen has done for you now is not much, but it is definitely quite a lot. He is very humble in front of you now, just like I''m the same in front of your brother. Can you understand what I mean? "When did she have to turn to Xiao Yan to teach her how to feel.


    Clearly, the other party has never experienced anything.


    Han Muzi was a little angry and said angrily, "did you see him do this and pity him? Or do you think I''ve done too much to him? "


    "No, I don''t think you''re too much. After all, what he did five years ago, even if he lost his life to you, as your friend, I would not think it was too much. But I can''t bear to see you torture yourself. Do you think I''m telling you this for him? I did it for you. "


    Xiaoyan stepped forward, feeling a little excited.


    "I know you still like him. Over the past five years, you seem to have forgotten this person, but I know you are in your heart..."


    "Stop it." Han Muzi cold voice interrupted her words, and then back to Xiaoyan, looked at the front, red lips tightly pursed.


    "Muzi, what I said is serious!"


    "I told you to stop talking about it." Han Muzi said, no longer take care of Xiaoyan, but take a step to their own room.


    Xiao Yan looked at her back, some disheartened down his head, the whole person became dejected.


    She didn''t want to set up night Moshen and Han Muzi, but she couldn''t see her good friend tossing around like this.


    As long as As long as she can put down everything before, now with night Mo Shen together, with millet beans.


    Is it not good for a family of three to be happy together?


    But Her heart knot is really too deep, and I don''t know when ye Moshen can untie her heart knot.


    After sshing sulfuric acid, Xiaoyan knows that Han Muzi has been soft hearted, but in the end


    We can see how deep her heart knot is.


    After Han Muzi returned to the room, she directly took the clothes to take a bath. She opened the shower, and the whole person stood below, letting the hot water wash from head to bottom.


    Xiao Yan''s words have been ying back in her ears, but the fire in her heart is burning more and more prosperous.


    How can we forget what he did to himself five years ago?


    How can you??!

 Chapter 565

    When two people are together, the most important thing is trust.


    At first, she didn''t trust Yemo Shen, butter she thought it out, so she was willing to trust him and give him time.


    Even if he didn''t exin it to himself, she waited patiently.


    But what happened?


    Her tolerance and magnanimity did not exchange for night''s deep trust, but for his doubts.


    Yes.


    She still likes him now, but so what?


    If she is still with him now, what will happen in the future? Two people together, can''t always respect each other, do not encounter things, if she is abandoned again, then what will she do in the future?


    This feeling, Han Muzi felt that even if she was dead, she did not want to experience it again.


    Don''t be soft hearted, absolutely not soft hearted.


    *


    that night, Han Muzi had been struggling until veryte to fall asleep. When she woke up the next day, she was dizzy. Xiaoyan called her several times, but she couldn''t get out of bed.


    Finally, Han Muzi found that she had a bad headache, so she could only tell Xiao Yan: "I want to sleep a little longer and go to thepanyter."


    Xiaoyan only thought that she didn''t sleep well and didn''t think so much. She nodded and said that she went out.


    The room was quiet again. Han Muzi was lying there with a terrible headache. She fell asleep again.


    After Xiaoyan went out, she unexpectedly saw the night Moshen standing at the door of the elevator. Her eyes widened and she said directly, "Mr. night, how can you be here?"


    Obviously, he left sotest night. He came here early this morning?


    I don''t miss a bit of time.


    Ye Mo takes a deep look at her dress and has already put on her bag. Looking at this point again, she should be going to work, but There was no one left behind her.


    Night Mo deep wrung eyebrow, "she?"


    Xiao Yan responded, "you say Mu Zi? When I got up to call her in the morning, she seemed to be still sleeping and let me go to thepany myself


    "No rest?" Night Mo deep thin lips hook hook, as if thinking of what happy things.


    "Probably." Xiao Yan shrunk his neck, and didn''t know what night Moshen was happy about.


    Ding -


    when the elevator came, Xiao Yan thought that he wanted to go in at night. However, after waiting for a while, he didn''t mean to go in at all. Mu Zi still can''t help but go in for a while, and then she can''t help but ask herself, "would you like to take a rest again?"


    Night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrow, sharp eyes sweep to her.


    Xiao Yan immediately shrunk his neck and moved his steps to the corner.


    "That I''ll ask you casually. If you need me, I''ll open the door for the night manager


    Night Mo deep thin lips light pursed: "no, let her sleep again."


    "Oh." Xiaoyan nodded, the elevator door was ready to close at this time, but night Mo Shen still did not intend to go in.


    What''s going on?


    Do you want to wait for Muzi to wake up at the door?


    Until the elevator door really closed, Xiaoyan was still standing in the elevator with a face of muddle, but After thinking about it, she felt that she still didn''t care so much. After all, it was Muzi''s own business.


    Last night She told Mu Zi too much.


    After going back, shey thinking for a long time, thinking that if she was Mu Zi.


    After being injured by Muzi, can she still believe in love?


    I''m afraid not, two failed marriages, enough to make her lose the courage of life.


    Therefore, she has not experienced the pain of Han Muzi. What qualification is there for her life nning?


    Ah, she is really stupid and stupid. She thinks she said that for her good.


    Now think about it, it is really regret and heartache.


    *


    Mo Shen stood at the door for a while and raised her hand to look at the time on her wrist watch. It is still early, so let her sleep for a while.


    Ye Moshen took the key and turned to enter the room. His straight legs crossed thettice, and finally sat down on the sofa.


    He took out the remote control to turn on the TV, but what was shown on the screen was not a TV program, but the door of Han Muzi''s house opposite him.


    In this way, as long as the picture changes, he can receive prompt immediately.


    Xiao Su called him in the middle of the nightst night. He said that he had received news from the two people in the past. He went back to his rental house directly instead of looking for the person behind the scenes.


    Xiao Su didn''t dare to disturb the two men.


    However, this situation makes yemoshen feel that the person behind the scenes is not an ordinary person.


    However, in Beicheng, there are few people with this ability. He can almost figure out which ones are by pinching his fingers.


    Unfortunately, there is no direct evidence.Besides, the man hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    In the end, can it be him?


    Oh, let him wait and see.


    In this way, until noon, there was no action on the screen. At night, Mo Shen was in the living room, making a phone call while dealing with his work. He looked at the screen from time to time. After he finished his work, he found that the screen did not move.


    After a look at the time, it is already noon.


    Is this woman still sleeping?


    Night Mo deep Mou color slightly heavy a few minutes, close notebook and then get up to go out.


    He went to the door of Han Muzi''s house, his thin lips pursed slightly, one hand in his pocket, one hand to ring the doorbell.


    Ding Dong -


    the doorbell rang several times, and no one came to open the door.


    Yemoshen stood at the door waiting patiently. About a minuteter, he rang the doorbell again.


    At this moment, Han Muzi is lying on the big bed in his room, dazed.


    It seems that I heard the doorbell ringing, and several times, but I don''t know who


    Han Muzi opened the quilt vaguely. When she got up, her head was dizzy. She almost fell forward. She held the table beside her and shook her head to stand still. Then she went down the stairs with the wall and went to the door to open the door.


    Maybe it was dizzy and hot, so Han Muzi didn''t see who was standing outside, so he opened the door directly.


    Night Mo Shen just wanted to raise his hand to press again, but heard a click, the door actually opened directly.


    Han Muzi''s red cheeks and astonishingly red lips were visible at a nce.


    Just a nce, night Mo deep eyes is a change, what did not want to go directly to buckle her wrist, "you are at home?"


    "What, what?" Han Muzi was suddenly caught by the wrist, subconsciously want to break free, but the body is soft, no strength at all.


    Ye Mo Shen Ben came to see her red cheeks and red lips, and thought what had happened to her, but after touching her wrist, he was shocked.


    Because Han Muzi''s temperature is very high.


    Looking at her confused appearance, the night Mo deep raised her hand to cover her white smooth forehead.


    A touch, night Mo deep immediately frowned.


    "Damn it, you have a fever, don''t you know?"

 Chapter 566

    Han Muzi vaguely seems to hear the voice of night Mo Shen. She reluctantly opens her eyes to look at each other. As expected, she vaguely sees the beautiful face of Yemo Shen.


    But at the moment, that beautiful face is full of anger and worry.


    She looked at him uncertainly. After a long time, she began to ask, "what''s the night like? You Why are you here again? Didn''t I let you go


    When speaking, Han Muzi even has a hot breath.


    Night Mo deep pressure in his heart of anger, one hand around her fixed, and then went into the backhand to close the door.


    See hime in, Han Muzi is not happy, make him, push him.


    "What are you doing in here? You go out


    Night Mo Shen did not pay attention to her words, but cold face around her to go inside, just so around her, you can feel her body temperature is too high.


    "You go out, get out!"


    "Don''t make any noise!" Night Mo deep reprimand a, bow head, look at her fiercely in the eyes.


    Han Muzi was shocked by the look in his eyes just now. After a long time, she reacted, and then she became more violent.


    "The night is not deep. Why are you? I didn''t let you go. What did youe back for? Do you think I''ll forgive you for what you did when you chased me so hard? "


    When she said these words, Han Muzi almost relied on the roar. After the roar, she was out of breath, and her body was exhausted.


    But she still wanted to push the night away.


    Night Mo Shen was impatient by her, directly beat her up, and then went to the inside.


    Han Muzi continued to struggle in his arms, but his strength was no match for the night. He carried him upstairs and put it on the big soft bed.


    Then the night Mo deep straight body looked around, and then turned into the bathroom.


    He originally wanted to take a towel and dip it in cold water to cool Han Muzi physically, but as soon as he entered the bathroom, he saw the clothes that Han Muzi had left in the basket when he took a bathst night.


    A set of redce underwear was left on the top, night Mo deep into a nce to see.


    And then All of a sudden, his blood was boiling.


    I rememberst night, he unbuttoned this underwear by himself, and now


    No!


    Night Mo Shen suddenly returned to his senses. Now Mu Zi is still burning. What kind of mess is he thinking here?


    After secretly disdaining himself, ye Moshen quickly wet the towel with cold water and wring it dry. After going out, he found that Han Muzi actually got up and was ready to walk outside the room.


    Night Mo deep face a change, go forward to pull her back, tone is not good.


    "To where?"


    Han Muzi was so confused that he said, "leave the ce where you are."


    Hearing this, Mo Shen''s face changed immediately. He looked at her in a gloomy way. He thought that she might have been suffering from a high fever and was talking nonsense. Finally, he could only say in a low voice: "even if you want to leave, you can wait for the fever to subside before you leave, OK?"


    Han Muzi turned her head and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Let me go when the fever is gone?"


    "We''ll talk about it when it''s gone."


    Not waiting for her to react, night Mo Shen once again pulled her to the bed, let her lie down, then put the cold towel on her forehead.


    After the night Mo Shen just called, let Xiao Su take the doctor toe here immediately.


    Xiao Su there is still eating in thepany, night Mo Shen a phone call and gave him an order.


    He immediately felt that his old life was almost gone. These two days'' orders were continuous, and he had been working hard to carry out them.


    But ye Moshen, as if he was a robot, gave orders continuously.


    Xiao Su was not happy, so he directly protested: "little night. After dealing with things overnightst night, I came to thepany early this morning. Now I''m having a meal. I''ve been hungry for a whole day. Can you let me finish this meal and go back?"


    With that, the end of the mobile phone was silent.


    A dead silence.


    Xiao Su can almost feel the cold air passing through the mobile phone. He takes the mobile phone away and looks at the name of the boss at night on the screen. He immediately wants to cry without tears.


    Did he swell or did he eat the gall of bear heart leopard?


    How can you say that to your boss?


    Think of here, Xiao Su shakes mobile phone back to ear, and then attitude to a 180 degree big change.


    "Sorry, ye Shao. You didn''t hear all those words just now. Even if you did, I didn''t say it. I''ll take care of what you ordered just now, doctor? No problem. I''ll bring the doctor over soon. "


    Bata -


    after his promise, the other party hung up the phone without mercy.


    Listening to the busy voice from the mobile phone, Xiao Su pressed the lock screen key with hatred, then put the mobile phone back in his pocket, and then looked at the delicious lunch in front of him. He felt that he still could not bear to eat several meals and stuffed several pieces of meat into his mouth. Then he reluctantly got up.Fifteen minutester, Xiao Su with the hospital rang Han Muzi''s doorbell.


    When Mo Shen came to open the door, he smelled a face and asked displeasantly, "why is it so slow?"


    Xiao Su''s face changed slightly, and someined: "little night, I have been racing over."


    Night Mo deep pursed lips, did not care about other, turned around with Xiao Su and the doctor together upstairs.


    Xiao Su walked at the back and looked at the room quietly.


    Is this the house that the young grandmother bought herself? Or duplex, and the decoration design looks pretty good.


    It seems that in the past five years, the young grandmother has indeed changed a lot.


    After entering the room, the doctor immediately gave Han Muzi diagnosis and treatment.


    Previously, she still had the strength to talk with yemoshen, and let him go. Yemoshen coaxed her for a long time. Later, Han Muzi probably suffered from burning and fell asleep again.


    The doctor took the temperature of Han Muzi first, then frowned and said, "it''s a little high. I''ll give her infusion right away. If I burn it like this, my brain will burn out."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, doctor. I must treat you well." Xiao Su is smiling.


    Night Mo Shen had a ck face all the way, with his hands around his chest and leaning against the wall beside him. When he saw the doctor stabbing Han Muzi''s snow-white wrist with a needle, his eyes also jumped.


    And the Han Muzi in the lethargy probably also felt the pain, the delicate eyebrow slightly wrinkled, but did not wake up.


    The night Mo deep some heartache, the throat rolled, sends out a few hoarse words.


    "Be light."


    The doctor was stunned, and then he reflected that he was talking about himself. He said happily: "the young man knows how to hurt his girlfriend, but this needle is just like this. Where is the weight of it? It also needs infusion to get better and faster."


    Finally to Han Muzi infusion liquid, night Mo deep in the side guard, Xiao Su will send the doctor to the door.


    "Doctor, how is our little grandmother?"


    "When the fever is gone, it will be all right."

 Chapter 567

    After the doctor left, Xiao Su looked back at the room.


    On weekdays, Mo Shen stayed by the bed, his ck eyes staring at Han Muzi lying on the bed. In his eyes and face, there was no ce that could not show his deep concern for Han Muzi.


    It seems that yeshao was really eaten to death by his grandmother.


    I''ve been looking for her for five years. Maybe it''s because the Han family has deliberately hidden her, but she hasn''t been found. So I''ll see you again five yearster.


    From that moment on, the night was probably crazy.


    Forget it, let him be crazy, life has a few five years, he still don''t do anything to stop the night.


    Xiao Su walked in and said respectfully, "yeshao, the doctor just said that it will be OK when the young grandmother''s fever subsides. If there is nothing else here, I will go back to thepany first."


    After all, there are still a lot of things to deal with in thepany. Yeshao has been ck on thepany''s Affairs recently. Although there are still several important things to deal with, Xiao Su will naturally shoulder the big and small things of thepany.


    Xiao Su naturally wanted to support all this.


    "Go ahead." The night Mo deep light spot head, by the way reminds him: "that thing don''t forget to stare at."


    "Good night, I''ll keep an eye on it, and I''ll tell you the result if there is any disturbance."


    "Well."


    After Xiao Su left, night Mo Shen is still at Han Muzi''s side, changing wet sweaters for her from time to time, all kinds of physical cooling.


    With the drug cooling together, Han Muzi''s body heat soon faded down.


    Night Mo Shen leaned forward to her forehead and her forehead against each other. After a long time of feeling it, she found that Han Muzi''s body temperature had returned to normal.


    He just breathed a sigh of relief, but the body was not in a hurry to retreat, but his hands on her sides, looking at Han Muzi who was still in aa.


    "Is it a fool? How can you take care of others even if you can''t take care of yourself? "


    Speaking of this, night Mo Shen sighed again, slightly bowed his head and pressed a light kiss on Han Muzi''s lips. Finally, he moved to her soft lips and sucked it gently. Finally, he restrained his desire and got up again.


    *


    in a western restaurant,


    "what did you say? Have you been informed to leave temporarily? When did I inform you to leave? Didn''t I ask you to follow her? "


    "Oh, what do you mean by that? Take the money and do nothing, do you? "


    Angry female voice spread out in the dark corner, a girl working in a western restaurant hid there, covered her mobile phone and lowered her voice.


    "Employers, it''s not that we don''t take money and don''t do things. The situation is like this..."


    The other side told her again, but she still felt puzzled.


    "Fart, you, I asked you to follow someone else, you took my money, and now you tell me that you have received orders from others, so you have returned? This is a breach of agreement. "


    "Refund? Do you think I''m so easy to offend? "


    A waiter came over and looked at the woman who was hiding in the corner and called angrily: "Meng Xueyou, don''t think you can get together with the manager and you don''t have to work. You hide here every day to bezy!"


    Meng Xueyou also wanted to scold the people on the other side. She suddenly heard someone calling her name. Her face changed. She quickly reached out to cover her mobile phone, and then swore loudly to the visitors.


    "I thought it was who, you poor man."


    Meng Xueyou sneered and hung up her cell phone. Then she got up and walked to her.


    "Shen Yiyi, if you have the ability, you can show me the manager."


    "You Shen Yiyi was infuriated by hercent eyes and swore: "I don''t know where your facees from. I''m still proud of such an old man."


    "What do you say?"


    Shen Yiyi sneered: "am I wrong? The manager is so old that he can be your father. You don''t feel sick to others. What a disgusting woman


    Pa -


    a p in the face of Shen Yiyi.


    The strength of this p in the face is very strong, Shen Yiyi was beaten straight back, covered his cheek and raised his head resentfully: "how dare you hit me?"


    Meng Xueyou put the bracelet in front of her chest, "if you don''t beat you, how can you know my strength? Even if the manager is an old man, so what? Whether I am disgusted or not, it''s all my business. It''s not up to you toment. What''s more, what I''m getting now is my own strength, even if it''s dirty? I''m willing to give, will you? "


    Shen Yiyi stares at her in shock.


    I didn''t expect that she said her dirty event so fresh and refined. Originally, she thought that she would be angry if she said that Meng Xueyou did everything.


    She was really angry, but she was still very proud to tell herself that she had paid!"Shameless. I haven''t seen anyone more shameless than you."


    "Oh." Meng Xueyou walked forward with her arm around her: "you''re really disappointed, because I will only be more shameless. "


    After she had gone from cloud to dust, what could she not do?


    She used to be a big miss of the Han family. She could be a bully, but now?


    A gambler''s daughter, a woman who can be beaten to death by her father at any time when shees home, and will be gambled at the intersection by the debt seeker at any time. What else can she not do?


    All this was given by that woman.


    She wants to give it back to her little by little!


    Shen Yiyi covered his face and went outside. When his colleagues saw him, he asked her with concern: "what''s the matter with you? The face is swollen


    Shen Yiyi was so asked, immediately hate can''t, angry way: "just that Meng Xueyou waszy inside, I said her a few words, she started directly."


    Colleagues a listen, can''t help but stare big eyes, "what''s the matter with you? Who''s wrong with you? What are you doing with her? She is a popr woman in our restaurant. Don''t you wait until you can''t find yourself a good time to trouble her? "


    "I just can''t stand her. Why can she do this?"


    "Why? How dare you go out with her? Do you dare to sleep with the old man and coax the old man? "


    "Me Shen Yiyi was said by her, suddenly found that he could not reply.


    "People pay their body, so she can be so rude in this restaurant. Although she looks shameless in our eyes, she thinks it''s amazing. Let''s leave her alone and do our duty well. "


    After that, the colleague patted her on the shoulder and advised: "this time you have a sh loss. You should teach a lesson for a long time. Don''t fight against her next time. People in our restaurant are afraid of her!"


    Shen Yiyi is still unconvinced, biting his teeth to cover his cheek, is it so white by a p in the face?


    No, she can''t just be bullied.


    What she said on the phone just now, she must find out!

 Chapter 568

    Han Muzi had a long and long dream. In the dream, she seemed to be in a sea of fire. The fire made her skin burn and hurt, but no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Even, the body is still sinking, as if to be swallowed by the sea of fire.


    In the end, I don''t know where the coolness came from. She was surrounded by the fire. Finally


    The sea of fire disappeared, and then she fell into darkness.


    She was attracted by the smell of rice. Before she opened her eyes, she seemed to smell the smell of rice fragrance. Her stomach was hungry and a little hungry.


    Han Muzi trembling hair moved, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    In the eye, is the familiar decoration, Han Muzi looked around and confirmed that this is his room.


    She closed her eyes again and took a little tired breath.


    How to feel as if the head has been hit hard, very ufortable.


    Rice fragrance


    Didn''t Xiao Yan go to work? How does she feel when she wakes up in the morning when Xiaoyan knocks on her room door, and then she asks Xiaoyan to go to thepany first, and then she rushes thereter.


    What time is it now?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi suddenly opened his eyes, then sat up and reached for the mobile phone on the bed.


    Probably because she got up too quickly, Han Muzi felt a dizzy attack. Her eyes were dark and she fell back uncontrobly.


    The head fell on the soft pillow, and it took a while to recover the Qingming.


    At the same time, a deep male voice sounded, with a little anxiety: "wake up?"


    The voice


    Deep familiarity.


    Han Muzi opened his eyes again, and his beautiful face appeared in front of him.


    How is he?


    Han Muzi thought that he had seen him in his dream and drove him away.


    Isn''t it a dream?


    Night Mo deep see her face is not very good-looking, pursed thin lips, reached out to help her up, and then put a pillow behind her, helplessly said: "stupid? I wake up in such a hurry. "


    It''s such a thoughtful night


    Han Muzi''s pale lip moved, and when he wanted to say something, night Mo Shen took the prepared water cup and handed it to her: "drink water."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She took the cup, feeling helpless.


    Although it is considerate, but let her drink water, this tone still belongs tomand type.


    The man was born a general.


    Han Muzi also dry mouth, drank a small half cup to moisten his throat and lips, and then handed the cup over.


    He took it as usual, then put it to one side, and then got up to serve her porridge on the table next to him.


    I was dizzy just now, but I can''t. Han Muzi picked up the mobile phone to have a look, this time has not arrived at noon off work time, Xiaoyan should not havee back.


    Where did that pot of porridgee from?


    He cooked it?


    Han Muzi looked at the night with doubts. Mo Shen took the porridge toward him and sat down in front of him. He took a spoon and scooped out a mouthful of cold to his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Muzi did not dare to eat, looking at him with doubts.


    Ye Moshen was very smart, and soon received a message from her eyes. He said, "this porridge was sent by my cook, so you don''t have to be afraid that I will poison you."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Come on." He put the spoon and bowl to her lips, "open your mouth and eat."


    Han Muzi: "I''m not a child!"


    "But you are sick." Night Mo deep eyes and actions are persistent, it seems that Han Muzi said nothing will change the same.


    For the first time, this was the first time he had fed her by hand.


    How do you feel so strange? Han Muzi did not feel used to it. She turned her head and didn''t want to contain that porridge.


    See her stubborn, night Mo dark dark eyes appear a touch of anger, directly reach out to pinch her chin, forcing her to turn her head.


    "Be obedient."


    The chin is pinched, and the strength is quite big, Han Muzi struggled for a while and failed to escape, Han Muzi airway: "you let me go, I don''t need you to feed."


    Night Mo deep thin lips tightly pursed into a straight line, eye color is all cold.


    "You have to be stubborn with me, don''t you? You don''t want to eat because I fed it? "


    "No Han Muzi shook his head: "I''m just not used to being fed food. I''m not a child. I have my own hands."


    However, ye Moshen felt that she was resisting herself, because from the beginning to now, all her actions were against herself. So it''s the same now, but she''s so fragile.


    "Not used to it? Get used to it from today


    "The night is not deep. Are you sick? Why should I get used to it? " Han Muzi is a little angry, and her eyes are filled with anger.The night Mo deep sneers a, the hand that pinches in her next jaw gradually tightens a few minutes, the sound line also follows to sink.


    "You think I''m sick? Who is the sick person in bed now? Even their own body can not take good care of the fool, but also mean to say that they are not children? How can you take care of your son just like you do? "


    Han Muzi, who was still furious just now, suddenly changed her face when she heard this. She stared at the night.


    "You, how do you know?"


    How do you know she''s a son


    Thinking of what, Han Muzi''s face was even whiter: "did you investigate me? It''s a night when you don''t keep your promise


    Listen, the light in Mo''s deep eyes was dimmed a little bit, and his smile was a bit self mockery.


    "Sure enough, in your eyes, I''m the kind of person who doesn''t keep my promise. Muzi, when can you trust me a little


    "And you?" Han Muzi''s voice was loud, "you want me to trust you, what have you done to make me trust you? What harm did you do to me at that time? Didn''t you count it in your heart? Clearly promise not to investigate me, you now investigate me! You dare to tell me to believe you


    Her mood is very excited, the mood of the night is not much better, refute her.


    "I only found out when I went in to change my shoes. They were all boys'' shoes. What, do you think I''m a fool, or do you underestimate yourself? "


    Originally the upsurge of anger, after hearing ye Moshen said that she only found her son when she saw the shoes, the anger was quenched by a basin of water.


    She froze in ce, looking at the eyes and expressions are quite injured night Mo Shen.


    This moment suddenly silent, Han Muzi can only hear his panting voice.


    After a long time, don''t be defeated deeply in the night, drooping your eyes.


    "Don''t be angry. I said I would not investigate you, so I will never. I wouldn''t read the survey even if someone sent it to me. So, can you eat now? "


    Such a low brow


    Han Muzi''s eyes were suddenly red, and then she angrily patted the night deep''s hand, and with anger, she knocked over the bowl in his hand.


    "Get out of here, you get out of here!"

 Chapter 569

    Bang!!


    At night, Mo Shen didn''t expect it. The bowl of porridge in his hand fell to the ground like this. The sound of porcin falling on the ground shocked him and hit Han Muzi''s heart at the same time.


    She turned her head and turned her back to her body.


    "I don''t need you to pretend to me here. I can take care of myself when I am sick. Even if I am dead, it has nothing to do with you. I don''t need you to feed me porridge here. I don''t need anything!"


    There was silence behind him, as if no one was there.


    But only Han Muzi knew that night Mo Shen was probably seriously injured by her.


    She was angry at the same time, scolded him at the same time, her tears also fell down the corner of her eyes, can not stop.


    She didn''t want to, didn''t want to see the night Mo deep to oneself so low browed and agreeable appearance.


    Such a night is a vition of his previous self. He is not such a person. He is the favored one galloping in the shopping mall, rather than a man who only condescends to humble himself in front of himself.


    She didn''t want to see him like this.


    Han Muzi reached out to wipe her tears, theny down with her back to the night, pulled the quilt to cover her, and tried to bury all the voices.


    The room was quiet for a long time, and finally a little noise came out.


    It was the crash of pieces of porcin. It was small enough to be heard clearly in a quiet room.


    Is this night Moshen cleaning up the debris on the ground? Han Muzi''s eyes were filled with tears, and he bit his lower lip tightly.


    Why did he suffer? Why?


    She has already treated him like this. Can''t he just turn around and leave?


    Why do we have to stay here and suffer from these grievances?


    Han Muzi closed her eyes and tried to let herself ignore these sounds. Finally, the room was quiet. Han Muzi quietly poked her head out of the quilt.


    She took a deep breath and sat up to find that the ground had been cleaned up.


    This is not deep for the night, her heart is not a little joy, but the heart is tight.


    However, she could not face the night with a smile.


    Both are difficult.


    What she hopes most now is that he will not appear in front of her.


    Because, once he appears, his heart bes very chaotic.


    I don''t know how to choose.


    Quietly got up, Han Muzi went into the bathroom to change his clothes. When he came out, he came across the night and brought in a new bowl. But this time he didn''t go forward. He just said in a deep voice: "since you don''t want to see me, I''ll go first. I''ll take the bowl for you again. You can remember to drink porridgeter."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Instead of picking up his words, she turned her head and didn''t even look at him.


    After the sound of footsteps, is the sound of the night Mo Shen left.


    Han Muzi finally couldn''t help but turn her head to see his back.


    His back is very rough, but now it shows a sense of loneliness and destion, which makes people feel terrible.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Han Muzi moved, and then walked to the table.


    The porridge is kept warm in the pot. It was brought up by Mo Shen at night and put into her room. It should be convenient for her to eat.


    A new bowl has been brought up. Han Muzi sat down and filled himself with a bowl. Finally, he took a spoon and scooped it into his mouth.


    Hot porridge with a touch of rice fragrance, Lingering between the lips and teeth, Han Muzi ate one after another, tears did note down.


    In the end, she couldn''t help crying.


    Asshole!


    Can''t he just turn around and go?


    Why do so many things for her


    She has clearly said that she can not ept him.


    Why


    *


    after going out at night, Mo Shen went back to the opposite room. The first thing to do in the room was to press the light on the screen, and then sit there and observe.


    After a long time, he suddenly felt a little ufortable in his stomach. At night, Mo Shen held out his hand to cover the position of his stomach, and his thin lips pressed tightly.


    A momentter, heughed at himself and fell back on the sofa.


    "Crazy, must be crazy."


    *


    in the evening, Han Muzi felt less dizzy, so she opened the door and prepared to go downstairs for a walk.


    She didn''t want to go out today after what happenedst night, but It''s daylight, and those people shouldn''t be that rampant.


    What''s more, it''s no way to sit around and wait for death.


    But Han Muzi went out to wait for the elevator, suddenly heard the voice of the opposite opening.


    She was a little puzzled. She had moved here for such a long time. It seemed that she had never met her neighbor. She thought there was no one living in it. But now think about it, she and Xiaoyan work every day are early andte, maybe the other party''s time with them simply can''t get together, so it''s normal that they haven''t met each other.Think of here, Han Mu Ziwei shook his head, just saw the elevator floor rise to his own floor.


    When she straightened her hair, and then set out to walk in.


    Ding -


    after the elevator door was opened, Han Muzi''s steps just moved, and her wrist was caught.


    "How long have you been out of the fever?"


    Cold voice sounded in the ear, Han Muzi surprised turned his head and looked at the man in front of him in disbelief.


    "You, why are you here?"


    Looking at the beautiful night, Han Muzi must be surprised. After that, she looked at the opposite door behind him, and her lips moved: "you Living here? "


    If he didn''t live across the street, how could he appear here out of thin air?


    However, if he lived across the street, why had she never met him for such a long time?


    Is this a coincidence or did he n it in advance?


    As if for her to solve doubts, night Mo deep light exined: "this thing happened, I moved here."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Her eyes widened, but she still couldn''t believe it.


    Then his speed is too fast, and "How do you know I''m going out?" she asked quickly


    The door is closed, isn''t it?


    Is it possible that he has been standing by the door listening to his own side of the sound? It''s not impossible, but it''s just weird, and with his intelligence, he won''t do it.


    So Why did he know he was out of the house? There was only one possibility left.


    Han Muzi''s eyes are searching everywhere, in their own door, in the door of the opposite door.


    Night Mo deep look at her movement, one hand into the pocket, and then lean against the wall.


    Of course he knew what she was looking for, but he was not going to tell her.


    So that she would not have a rebellious mentality to himself, and he would not be able to protect her.


    "Don''t look for it. I didn''t install a camera. I knew you came out because I had a good heart."


    You are a fool, han zi

 Chapter 570

    He really regards her as a three-year-old child? Make up a reason to cheat her?


    No matter what she said, ye Mo Shen''s expression did not seem to have much change. Han Muzi went to his door to observe for a long time, but still did not see the camera he was looking for.


    After searching for a while, Han Muzi suddenly felt that it was ridiculous to look for him like this in front of him. He dared to tell himself that he had a good heart and denied that he had installed a camera at the door of her house, which showed that he had a sessful mind.


    Maybe it''s just a tiny camera. If she relies on the naked eye to find it, she can''t find it.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi then looked at the night Mo Shen leaning on one side, "is it a micro camera?"


    Night Mo deep stare at her, thin lips pursed into a straight line, did not answer her words.


    Han Muzi also staring at him, two people confrontation for a long time, Han Muzi suddenly turned around, "forget it, I can''t expect to ask from you, since you don''t want to say, I won''t ask."


    With that, Han Muzi reached out to press the down button of the elevator. After waiting for a long time, the door of the elevator opened slowly. Han Muzi went directly into the elevator.


    After entering the elevator, she did not look at the expression of the night, but directly went to press the close button.


    Seeing the elevator door slowly closed, Mo Shen, who had been leaning against the wall, suddenly moved, and the tall figure broke in directly.


    As he broke in, the door of the elevator just closed.


    Han Muzi is surprised and stares at him.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s too dangerous out there now." "You can''t go out alone," he said in a deep voice


    He frowned and seemed to be worried about her, but Han Muzi felt that he had been clinging to himself, so he opened his mouth in a funny way.


    "You think too much? You always follow me like this, even if there is danger, it will not happen at all


    The night is not deep


    This sentence seems to be quite reasonable. He found that he had no way to refute it. He moved his thin lips. A momentter, Korean Muzi leaned over and said with a low smile, "that''s good."


    Han Muzi:


    Does he mean to follow himself to the end?


    A momentter, Yemo Shen asked, "where are you going?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Han Muzi is leaning against the elevator and standing with her hands around her chest. She stood there with a pale face. She had a high fever. She felt that she had some energy before she went out. However, after the tossing and turning, she felt her head was a little dizzy, and some could not stand on her feet, so she could only rely on the wall of the elevator.


    Can never in the night deep in front of the show tired or fragile appearance, or he will follow his own.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath of me, and then added: "I have something to go out, you don''t follow me."


    Night Mo deep side eyes, see her almost all the weight of the body are entrusted to the wall behind, eyebrows will not consciously frown.


    What is this stupid woman stubborn in front of him?


    But think about it, she has always been so stubborn.


    Think of here, night Mo deep thin lip hook, "I send you over."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi naturally refused him in a cold voice: "no, I have my own car. I don''t need you to send it."


    The night was silent, and the elevator was silent again.


    After a while, the elevator arrived.


    After the elevator door opened, Han Muzi straightened up and walked out with some reluctance.


    After a few steps, she found that her head was dizzy, probably the sequ of a high fever.


    Last night, when she came out from the bath, she had been in a daze on the balcony. After a long cold wind, she went back to sleep. After all, she was absent-mindedst night, so she didn''t even dry her hair.


    How did you know she was so confused when I woke up.


    Han Muzi doesn''t know what happenedter, but she can still remember some fragments, that is, Xiaoyan called her, and she opened the door to yemoshen, and then yemoshen directly carried her upstairs to cool her down for various physics.


    The next thing she knew was when she woke up.


    Of course, she knew that she couldn''t force herself to drive like this, but if she hadn''t been here at night, she might have gone straight back.


    After all, she took her life seriously.


    But night Mo deep here, she is inexplicably do not want to show weakness in front of the night.


    Even if you want to go back, you have to let the night go.


    Think of here, Han Muzi''s step stops, and then she turns her head to see the night Mo Shen that follows up behind her.


    "You go back." It''s rare that her voice is lighter, so don''t go to her at night.


    "So you don''t want to see me? You don''t want me to be with you even though you know the danger? "Han Muzi: "the night always manages everything. Thepany is so big that you can''t stay with me 24 hours a day, right? If such a thing were put in ancient times, would I not have be a beauty disaster? "


    Words fall, night Mo deep lean over, ck eyes like suction in general, low voice.


    "Don''t question, you do have the qualification of beauty disaster."


    This looks, casually dressed up, others night Mo deep did not know, but he loved her this appearance.


    Breathing blend, Han Muzi heart missed half a beat, subconsciously back a step back to open with the night Mo Shen distance.


    She was a little feverish behind her ear. She did not open her face and said, "I want to go to thepany to deal with some things. You must have a lot of things to deal with in yourpany, so Shall we go our own way? "


    He did not answer and stood staring at her.


    Han Muzi thought about it for a moment. As soon as he acquiesced, he took the car key and went to his car. As soon as he opened the door, a figure shed over and took away the car key from her.


    Without waiting for Han Muzi to react, yemoshen has already sat in the driver''s seat.


    Han Muzi said What are you doing? "


    "A man who has just had a high fever and can''t even walk steadily, still wants to drive? Is it all over? "


    Han Muzi: "is this my business? Besides, I know if I can drive


    Listen, night Mo Shen raised his head, eyes full of a cold cold, his thin lips moved.


    "Do you want an ident?"


    "What?"


    "If you want to die, let me apany you. You can drive and I will take the co driver."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Her eyes widened, and the blood on her lips faded, frightened by his insane words.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Night Mo deep cold sneer: "it seems that you still know fear of death, get on the bus."


    She stood where she was and did not move. After a moment, she said, "are you going to take me to thepany?"


    "Did I watch you drive by yourself?"


    Don''t ask me in the night.


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi finally went around to the other side and drove in.

 Chapter 571

    Bang!


    After the door closed, night Mo Shen leaned over to tie her seat belt. Han Muzi tangled and said, "I cane by myself."


    But ye Moshen didn''t pay any attention to her. Leaning against her, he tied her seat belt, and the warm breath spread to her neck. Han Muzi blinked, and looked at his nose and thin lips tightly pursed into a straight line. He had an impulse to kiss her.


    This idea just shed from the mind, Han Muzi then startled facial expression all white, at the same time also stretched out the hand to push the night Mo deep to open.


    It happened that night Moshen had fastened her seat belt and was about to pull back. She pushed her so that she fell into the driver''s seat.


    He frowned. "What''s going on with you all of a sudden?"


    Han Muzi felt his ears hot and gnawed his teeth: "you stay away from me. I don''t need you to do this for me."


    It''s something she can do by herself, but he wants to do it.


    "What can you do if you do it all?" Ye Moshen was a little annoyed, but seeing that her ears were red, he knew she was shy just now.


    As for why he was shy, he did not know, but when he knew she was shy, his mood was inexplicably happy.


    Han Muzi turned her head and pressed the window. She didn''t want to talk to him again.


    This person is more and more attentive.


    "To thepany?"


    Han Muzi nodded reluctantly.


    Yemoshen''s car is very stable. Han Muzi was a bit confused. Moreover, it is a long way from thepany. At first, she was still blowing the cold wind to dissipate the heat on her face, but in less than a minute, the window was turned off by yemoshen.


    She turned her head to question him.


    "Why are you closing my window?"


    "Have you forgotten that you are a patient now? No blowing! "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Forget it, don''t blow it.


    She fell back to the seat behind her. At night, however, she said, "would you like to put your seat down and sleep for a while?"


    "No need."


    She sat up straight again, which could be said to be contrary to the words of the night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yemo Shen didn''t talk about her.


    After sitting upright for a while, Han Muzi still couldn''t carry it. She moved back slowly, her head resting on the leather chair seat, and her eyelids were so heavy that she could hardly open her eyes.


    In the end, her breathing became more even.


    Yemo Shen unfastens the buttons on his suit with one hand. When the red light is red, he stops to take off his suit coat, and covers her body with iparable softness.


    After sleeping in the past, Muzi probably felt a little cold, but the suit had just taken off, so there was a deep night''s temperature on it. So when the suit was covered, Han Muzi subconsciously shrank to the warm ce in the suit, and her shoulders and hands curled up.


    Night Mo deep micro frown, directly turn on the air conditioner in the car, and then adjust the temperature to moderate.


    The temperature in the car suddenly became warm, and Han Muzi in his sleep did not curl up any more, buty at ease there with a quiet face.


    Under thepany building, a car stopped quietly at the door.


    In fact, it has been a long time, but don''t see Han Muzi sleeping soundly at night, so I can''t bear to disturb.


    In addition, she was ill, and her lethargy was normal at the moment.


    Since she can sleep well here, she might as well rest a little longer.


    Night Mo Shen took out his mobile phone, his mobile phone is also connected to the camera, you can directly check the situation and news of Han Muzi''s current home door position.


    Repeatedly back to see several times, the screen is normal.


    Ye Moshen was relieved atst. The other side probably realized that they started to fight back, so they stopped in time.


    It seems that we should be able to rx these days.


    Put away the mobile phone, night Mo deep look at curled up in the seat sleep of Han Muzi, can not help but put out his hand, finger belly gently fell on her cheek, soft voice.


    "No one can hurt you with me."


    *


    Han Muzi woke up suddenly.


    Not why, just because in her sleep, she suddenly thought that she was still in the car and that she was going to thepany, so she naturally opened her eyes. She suddenly sat up and came up, and the coat on her body slipped because of her action.


    Han Muzi looked down and found that it was yemoshen''s suit coat. As soon as she reached out to grab the coat, she heard the voice of yemoshening.


    "Awake?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi turned her head, and sure enough, he saw that night Moshen also put his seat down andy therefortably.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She turned her head and looked out of the window. She was under the building of herpany.


    She pursed her lips and couldn''t help asking, "how long did I sleep?"


    Night Mo deep thin lip hook, "not long, about two hours."Two hours?


    As soon as she heard this word, Han Muzi''s face changed. She gnashed her teeth and said, "it''s not long before we call it two hours? If you know why you don''t wake me up? "


    "Can''t you sleep well?" Night Mo deep lift eyes to see her.


    "If you''re not in a good mood, you can''t handle anything even if you go up there."


    Unreasonable!


    "That''s why you didn''t wake me up?" Han Muzi wanted to argue with him, but after looking at his appearance, he thought it was useless to argue with him. He could only turn his head and say, "forget it, I have something urgent to deal with. Since you have safely sent me here, you can leave safely."


    "No way."


    "Why?"


    "I''ll wait for you toe down and take you home."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "At least, during your illness, I can''t let you drive alone and deal with it. I''ll give you 20 minutes."


    "Twenty minutes?"


    "You are a patient now. You should not overwork. If you drag on, you will not even have 20 minutes."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi felt a little funny, but he couldn''tugh. Finally, he could only look at him with tears andughter.


    "Don''t you think you''re a little too much in doing this?"


    "Neen minutes to go."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "When timees, I''ll go up and look for someone."


    He pursed his thin lips and spoke coldly, not at all joking.


    Han Muzi looked at him for a long time, and suddenly threw the suit back to him, then turned to open the door and got out of the car.


    19 minutes, 19 minutes. Who''s afraid.


    She stepped into thepany, walked for a long time, can feel that cold eyes still fall on her back.


    Of course, Han Muzi knows. What he said is true.


    Whether she promised or not, as soon as time came, he would go up and look for someone.


    When the timees, no matter whether she has done things well or not, whether he can take himself away, but It must have disturbed her.


    Therefore, she can only quicken her pace a few steps. I hope that she can buy more time to finish her work.


    After she left, night Mo Shen raised his hand to look at the time, thin lips slightly raised.

 Chapter 572

    Han Muzi directly took the elevator to the office.


    In the office, Xiaoyan was standing in front of the data rack with her mobile phone. She was talking and searching for the folder on the shelf. She probably found the folder she wanted. She put her mobile phone on her shoulder and flipped through the folder and asked, "excuse me, madam, what you just said, I didn''t hear you very clearly just now. Could you please say it again?"


    "Ah? Well, no problem. You''ll send it to meter. I''ll show it to you. OK, OK


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaoyan breathed a sigh of relief, and then turned around with the folder.


    See Han Muzi, small Yan Leng for a moment, then react toe over.


    "Muzi?"


    Han Mu Ziwei smile, went to take the folder in her hand, joked: "so busy?"


    Xiaoyan took the folder out of her hand, and then put the mobile phone back into his pocket. She said helplessly, "what can I do if you are not here? All the things can only be carried by me."


    "Why did youe all of a sudden? I thought you would note to thepany today, after all... "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yan''s eyes are a little dodgy, and her head is also hanging down.


    "What after all?" Han Muzi opened the folder and looked at her.


    "After all, what I saidst night must have offended you." Xiaoyan bit her lower lip and looked at Han Muzi with guilt on her face and exined: "in fact, when Iy downst night, I thought it was wrong for me to say that. How can outsiders say the emotional things clearly? Even if I see the appearance, I can''t see your heart. As your friend, the most damned thing for me is to say those words with self righteousness. I''m sorry... "


    "All right." Han Muzi interrupted her words and said helplessly, "you don''t have to apologize. I didn''t put it in my heart."


    She has a hoarse voice, probably a sequ of a fever.


    Xiaoyan was careful. She heard something wrong with her voice and looked at her face: "are you really not angry? Last night... "


    "No Han Muzi shakes his head, "the thing is over, don''t think about it any more."


    "All right."


    After that, Han Muzi did not speak again, but worked with Xiaoyan seriously.


    About ten minutester, Han Muzi thought of something, "by the way, I''ll have to go backter."


    "Why?" Xiao Yan asked: "are you sick?"


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple a Leng, she looks to small Yan: "very obvious?"


    "My voice is a little dry and hoarse, and my face is a little red. What''s the matter? You''re really sick. I''m just asking


    "No Han Mu Ziwei smiles and denies: "how can I get sick casually? It''s just a little sore throat. Drinking more water can solve it. "


    Han Muzi takes a look at the time. There are only a few minutes left from the time that ye Moshen has agreed with her. If she doesn''t go downstairs, it is estimated that ye Moshen''s character will bring up people by himself.


    So she was still holding the time to go down.


    Just thinking about it, the door of the back lounge suddenly opened, and then a sound of milk and milk was heard in the back.


    "Mommy!"


    Han Muzi was surprised and turned to see Xiaomi Dou suddenly came out of the rest room. As soon as she was seen, he ran to her with short legs.


    When she was stupefied, Xiaomi Dou had already jumped up and hugged her. Han Muzi subconsciously raised his hand to hold his small buttocks, and said in a surprised voice, "Xiaomi Dou, how can you be here?"


    Xiaomi Dou rubs Han Muzi''s cheek affectionately, and Han Muzi rubs his cheek affectionately. How could her son not want to, just


    Han Muzi thought that there was still a night waiting for her downstairs, and woulde up at any time. If he and Xiaomi Dou were allowed to touch it, would all her hidden efforts be in vain?


    "Today, the school carried out activities, so they left school ahead of time. The teacher called me and asked me to pick up Xiaomi Dou. I thought there was something else in thepany, so I asked if Xiaomi Dou would like toe to thepany and wait for me. Xiaomi Dou said that she wanted toe, so I brought it with me


    Han Muzi said So it is. The school is over so early today? "


    "Well!" Xiaomi Dou nodded forcefully, and held Han Muzi tightly. "Mommy, Xiaomi Dou is not here these two days. Do you want someone else?"


    "Of course, Mommy is thinking about Xiaomi Dou all the time. Has Xiaomi Dou been listening to the teacher carefully in the past two days? Has she eaten and slept on time


    Xiaomi Dou nodded seriously, and a serious expression appeared on her small face. "Mommy, Xiaomi Dou has always been very serious. If you don''t believe it, you can go home and ask your uncle."


    "That''s good." Han Muzi pinched his cheek and thought of something. Suddenly he said, "shall we go to the rest room for a while?"


    Xiaomi Dou naturally nods."You go to the lounge and wait for mommy for a while, and Mommy will be here in a minute."


    So Xiaomi Dou cleverly turned around and went to the rest room. Xiaoyan asked in doubt: "what''s the matter? Suddenly let him go to the rest room. Isn''t it good to talk here? "


    Han Mu purple micro smile to see millet beans into the door of the lounge, this just put up a smile, seriously looking at Xiaoyan said.


    "The night is not deep downstairs."


    "What, what?" Xiaoyan was surprised to stare big eyes: "how can he be downstairs, how do you know?"


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan suddenly stopped her mouth, and some of them couldn''t believe it.


    "Is it Is night always sending you here? "


    Han Muzi looked ugly and nodded.


    "He''lle up and look for someer, and I hope you''ll keep it from me for a while. Let him wait for me downstairs first, and I''ll be down in a minute


    "But..." "How long can you hide it? The situation like today, and the situation of the other day, all of a sudden, in case... "


    "I can''t control it. If I can hide it for a while now, you can say whether you want to help me or not."


    Small Yan Mu Mu Mu ground nods.


    "As long as you speak, I''m sure I''ll help you. Can I help him?"


    "Thank you, Xiao Yan."


    "You go in quickly. The night ising. I''ll tell him."


    "Good."


    After discussing with Xiao Yan, Han Muzi got up and went to the rest room. After she went in, she locked the door of the rest room with her backhand, and then walked towards Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiao Yan heard Han Muzi say, the whole person was nervous, and sure enough, less than a momentter, the door of the office was pushed open.


    Hearing the sound, Xiaoyan immediately raised her head and looked at the source of the sound.


    On the night Mo Shen that pair of cold eyes, small Yan suddenly felt a cold sense of cold from the back.

 Chapter 573

    "Night, night." Small Yan lip angle led pull, reluctantly called each other.


    Night Mo deep forest cold vision swept around a circle, did not see Han Muzi''s shadow, his eyes a lie, cold voice asked: "her people?"


    Xiaoyan naturally did not forget Han Muzi''s instructions to herself just now, but in front of the powerful atmosphere in the night, she was still a little weak and guilty, so her eyes subconsciously nced at the direction of the rest room.


    Then she whispered: "Muzi said, let you wait for her downstairs for five minutes. After five minutes, she will go downstairs to find the night manager."


    "Five minutes?" Hearing this number, Mo Shen couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. His long and narrow eyes showed a touch of danger. His thin lips cocked up slightly: "I have given her so much time. Do you want to bargain with me?"


    Seeing his smile, Xiaoyan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    This man is so beautiful. Fortunately, she has already liked Han Qing. Wuwu!


    "Ye Zong, Mu Zi said that she would go downstairs after five minutes. You believe her once."


    It seems that the woman didn''t take what he said to heart.


    Oh.


    The night is not deep, the coldness of the eye is deep a few minutes, and then the eye moves, freeze frame on the door of the rest room.


    Xiao Yan''s face changed, and the nerves of the whole body copsed in an instant.


    Where is his eye? Does he want to go into the lounge?


    Is thinking, night deep straight legs on the move, really toward the direction of the rest room.


    "Every night, always!" Xiao Yan was so nervous that her face turned white. The whole person jumped up from her seat, and the next second she stopped the way to the night.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Night Mo deep looking at block in front of his small Yan, frown discontentedly up.


    "Get out of the way."


    "No, no!" Xiaoyan some stammered open her hands in front of him, but she promised Mu Zi to hide it for her. If the night is not deep, if she rushes in at this time, then how can she tell Mu Zi.


    Night Mo deep eyebrows frown deeper, looking at the block in front of his small Yan, eyes be inquiry.


    Why is this woman so flustered in her expression and eyes, as if she were afraid that he would break into the lounge.


    Is there anything invisible in the lounge?


    Thinking of this, night Mo Shen''s face suddenly bes gloomy, cold voice rebukes a way: "I say thest time, get out of the way."


    Such cold eyes make Xiao Yan''s legs and feet tremble, but she agreed to Mu Zi, so she stood firmly in ce and said in a voice: "night manager, Mu Zi asked me to convey this meaning. In five minutes, she will definitely go down on time."


    "Five minutes? Ah Ye Mo Shen sneered: "then I''ll go into the lounge and wait for her for five minutes."


    Night Mo deep see she always block in front of themselves, is really impatient to go around with Xiao Yan, sharp as a knife like eyes fall on her face, "let''s not?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She took a mouthful of saliva, her pupils shrinking.


    At this moment, the door of the rest room opened, and Han Muzi walked out with an ugly face.


    "I just told you to wait for five minutes. Do you need to embarrass Xiaoyan?"


    She closed the door of the rest room with her backhand and looked up at the night.


    Her action night Mo Shen naturally noticed, went into the rest room, came out and closed the door, he directly stepped forward, but Han Muzi suddenly stumbled and nearly fell in front of him.


    Night Mo deep eye bright hand quickly hold her, frown: "how?"


    Han Muzi voice virtual tunnel: "head a little dizzy."


    "Dizziness?"


    She nodded, and suddenly remembered something. She pushed away yemoshen and gnashed her teeth and said, "I''m dizzy. I want to lie in it for a while. Do you have to force me to open the door for you?"


    Ye Moshen, who had doubts just now, disappeared after hearing her saying that she was ill.


    His dark eyes were full of concern. After he was pushed away, he directly went forward to grasp Han Muzi''s wrist and put her in his arms. Although his tone was harsh, he cared more.


    "I''m not feeling well. Why don''t you call me?"


    "What are you told to do?" Han Muzi originally wanted to push him away, but when he thought about it, he managed to eliminate his suspicion and put all his attention on his physical condition, so he did not push him away. His body still leaned in his arms.


    "What do you want me to do?" Hearing this, Mo Shen was a little unhappy. The next second she held her up directly. Xiao Yan could not help eximing at what she saw. Then she subconsciously covered her mouth and retreated to one side.


    Well, she''d better watch.


    "What do you want me to do?" Night Mo Shen helplessly looked at her, and then held her to go out, while leaving a message: "I took the person first."Xiaoyan Leng for a long time to respond to this sentence is to her, she said, ah is a response, and then see Han Muzi toward her made a gesture, Xiaoyan immediately with mouth type response: don''t worry.


    Han Muzi was held out of the office by the night Mo Shen, until she reached the front of the elevator, she showed resistance.


    "Let me down. I can go by myself."


    The reason why he didn''t resist just now was that he wanted to eliminate the vignce of Yemo Shen.


    She didn''t expect to meet Xiaomi Dou here.


    Night Mo deep frown, did not pay attention to her words, hands still tightly embrace her.


    "The night is not deep!" Han Muzi pushed his chest, "you quickly put me down, so that I will be seenter."


    "See, see." Night Mo deep head, dark eyes staring at her deeply. "I don''t care."


    "You don''t care. I care."


    This is herpany. If her employees can see it, what face will she have to face them in the future? And She didn''t want people to think she had something to do with night.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi struggled hard.


    Feel her struggling in the arms, night Mo deep frown unhappily, "you are so sick, 20 minutes of work tired to fall, still want to be stubborn with me?"


    She was not so weak that she was just lying to him.


    Han Muzi quietly hummed in his heart, recalling the breathtaking picture just now in the rest room.


    At that time, she pulled Xiaomi Dou into the rest room and locked the door of the rest room. At that time, I saw Xiaomi Dou looking at her suspiciously.


    "Mommy, what are you doing?"


    Han Muzi took his hand back with some guilty heart and then gave a smile, "Xiaomi Dou, Mommy wants to discuss a matter with you, can you promise Mommy?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked her innocent eyes like ck ss beads, and asked in a pure voice, "what does Mommy want to discuss with me?"

 Chapter 574

    "Mommy has something to do and will go outter. But Xiaomi Dou can''t go out with mommy. Xiaomi Dou should hide behind the sofa and note out, OK?"


    Xiaomi Dou''s innocent eyes made Han Muzi feel guilty, but in order to protect him, she had to endure the guilt in her heart.


    Sure enough, Xiaomi Dou a listen, small face then showed a curious expression.


    "Mommy, why? I want to go home with Mommy, and Mommy doesn''t want millet beans? " Speaking of this, Xiaomi Dou hands and feet and ground around Han Muzi''s arm, the little man''s facial features wrinkled tight, looks a little pathetic.


    "Of course, Mommy wants to be with Xiaomi Dou 24 hours a day, but mommy has something to do, Xiaomi Dou Isn''t it always easy to understand? This time, I''ll take it as if it''s Mommy asking you to do me a favor, and you''ll promise Mommy, OK


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi holds Xiaomi Dou''s palm and gently shakes it, hoping that he can agree.


    At the beginning, Xiaomi Dou began to purr his lips with dissatisfaction, but seeing Han Muzi tugging his hand and pleading with him, the little guy could not bear to get up, pursed his lips, and nodded reluctantly after a moment.


    "That''s good. Mummy has said that. If Xiaomi Dou doesn''t agree, it will appear that Xiaomi Dou is not clever."


    "Xiaomi Dou means yes?" Han Muzi hugged his son with great joy, kissing and rubbing his soft cheek excitedly. There was a strong sense of satisfaction and pride in his voice.


    "Thank you, Xiaomi Dou."


    Xiaomi Dou patted the back of Han Muzi''s head with pride on his face, and said with special righteousness: "Mommy, I''m your lovely baby, don''t be so polite ~"


    as they were talking, a cold voice came from outside.


    Han Muzi is stunned. Xiaomi Dou blinks her eyes and looks at her innocuously.


    "Is it this man that mommy is afraid of?"


    "Yes." Han Muzi nodded, reached out to cover Xiaomi Dou''s ears, then smile at him, and said with his mouth: "listen to Mommy''s words."


    Xiaomi Dou nodded cleverly and took the initiative to cover his ears instead of Han Muzi''s hand. This scene simply made Han Muzi extremely sad.


    Her millet beans are really the best and the best baby in the world, otherwise How could you reach out to rece her so thoughtfully?


    Han Muzi rubbed his head and watched him hide behind the sofa. Then he waved to him and got up.


    Recalling here, Han Muzi came back to her senses. She had been carried into the elevator by the night, and the floor of the elevator was slowly falling.


    His car was parked at the door downstairs. If he carried her out in this way, he would be seen by others.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi pinched the hand of Mo Shen at night.


    "I can reallye down and walk by myself. You can let me down."


    Deep night thin lips have been tightly pursed, as if did not hear her words in general.


    Han Muzi couldn''t help it. Seeing that he was about to arrive at the first floor, he could only soften up: "even if you want to hold it, don''t hold it here. Let me walk on my own before getting on the bus, OK?"


    Night Mo deep bow, arms of the woman''s hands hook the neck, ck and white eyes are full of pleading, night Mo Shen how willing to refuse such her?


    Without waiting for Han Muzi to speak again, night Mo Shen has already put her down.


    Han Muzi footnding time, also think it is their own illusion, night Mo Shen when to be so listen to her words?


    However, she did not have time to think about it, because soon, the door of the elevator opened, Han Muzi did not care about other things, so she went out in a hurry.


    See her pace to walk fast, night Mo deep eyebrow micro frown up, quickly follow up.


    At night, the car stopped at the bottom of thepany. Han Muzi saw it from a distance and went directly to the front passenger''s seat.


    When Mo Shen arrives at night, Han Muzi has already tied the safety belt.


    Looking at this scene, yemoshen thought of wearing her seat belt before, and then she resisted.


    This woman is more difficult than he imagined.


    "Let''s go."


    This time, it was Han Muzi who urged him to drive. Night Mo Shen''s intuition was wrong. But when she thought about it, she was ill, so she didn''t say anything more.


    So quietly all the way to themunity.


    Night Mo deep for Han Muzi parking good car, Han Muzi thought, suddenly asked night Mo Shen: "you have not eaten today?"


    After listening to this, he nodded his head after a moment and asked by the way: "what? You want to cook for me? "


    Han Muzi said Cooking is impossible. How about ordering? "


    She thought for a while and thought that it was a little too much to do that before. After all, he took care of himself with a fever, but she got angry with him as soon as she woke up. As a result, he sent her to thepany and sent her back.Anyway, treat him to a meal as a favor.


    Ye Moshen wanted to say that she wanted to make it by herself, but she soon thought that she had just had a high fever. How could she be willing to let her cook at this time? So he nodded at the moment, and said good.


    So they set out directly upstairs. When entering the elevator, Han Muzi went in first, and then went in at night. After that, Han Muzi went to the other side, ready to press the elevator key.


    The elevator door slowly closed at the same time, heard an anxious female voice ring.


    "Wait, wait!"


    It''s like calling for an elevator.


    In the same district, Han Muzi changed hands and feet and pressed another key next to him.


    The elevator door reopened and the girl came inughing.


    "Thank you. I thought I couldn''t make it."


    The girl had a smile on her face, but her face changed a little bit after she saw the night. She looked at him nkly and remembered the scene that he had called him to roll. Her face turned pale in an instant.


    Just at this time, a fat uncle also crowded in. His steps were a little staggering and ran into Han Muzi in the corner.


    Originally stood in the original ground expressionless night, this time suddenly hand, big hand directly sped Han Muzi''s waist, pulled her to himself.


    Bang!


    Han Muzi didn''t have time to react, and her soft cheek bumped into the deep night''s arms without warning.


    She just wanted to raise her head and ask ye Moshen why he suddenly pulled her over, but the light from the corner of her eyes saw that the fat uncle had just hit the wall she had just stood on, and then she cried out.


    "Good pain."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Thanks to the night, Moshen opened her, otherwise She could have been smashed into a patty, right?


    And one side crowded in the girls to see this scene more ugly.


    She had seen such a cold man, so she wanted to chat up, but she didn''t expect to be refused by him. At that time, she was sad. After going back, her friend enlightened her that such a cold man just didn''t pay attention to any woman.


    But now, he was holding a woman in his arms, tender as water.


    It''s not the same person who told her to roll cold that day.

 Chapter 575

    The girl looks at Han Muzi''s eyes and suddenly bes envious.


    Can be so handsome and so cold, do not put other women in the eyes of the man as treasure in the palm of his hand, should be a very happy thing.


    "Sorry." Fat uncle''s face is kind. Seeing that he almost ran into a petite girl, he quickly turned around and scratched his head, smiling shyly at Han Muzi, and apologized: "I saw the elevator door was closing just now, so I ran in a hurry. I''m sorry."


    See his smile and tone are very sincere, Han Muzi also smile: "nothing, anyway did not hit me, but uncle, you should be more careful next time, when the elevator door is closed, you are very dangerous."


    "Yes, that''s right. My wife is waiting for me at home. I''m in such a hurry. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Han Muzi nodded. Before the second sentence came out, he felt his arms around her waist tightened a little bit. At night, Mo Shen was dissatisfied with her waist and twisted her eyebrows and said, "so many days, why don''t I see you smile at me, and now you smile so brightly at others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sess let Han Muzi lips smile congealed.


    She had never imagined that ye Moshen had said it directly in front of so many people in the elevator. She had thought that even if he wasining, he would wait until he got home.


    Seeing the uncle and the little girl beside him staring at him, Han Muzi felt that his face was hot, so he coughed gently to cover up his embarrassment, and then he dropped his eyes and did not answer yemoshen''s words.


    No response to the night Mo deep frown deeper, sharp eyes swept to the side of the face with a shy smile on the face of the fat uncle.


    After the fat uncle received this sharp sight, he took a step back with some sweat and told Han Muzi a sentence.


    "Your husband looks fierce."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Originally, Mo Shen''s face was gloomy and cold, but after hearing this sentence, the firm lines on his face became somewhat soft. Although the eyes of fat uncle were still very cold, they did not have the spirit of killing people before.


    For a long time, he snorted coldly.


    "Good taste."


    Han Muzi''s lips couldn''t help smoking.


    Fat uncle but can''t help but smile, "your husband is quite funny, incredibly admitted."


    Hehe.


    Han Muzi wants to tell this fat uncle, where is the night Mo Shen to admit that he is fierce, that sentence has a good vision and is clearly aimed at the fat uncle''s husband.


    She resisted the impulse to roll her eyes and wanted to free her body from the night''s deep arms.


    Who knows the night is not deep, the next second directly her tightly in the arms.


    She couldn''t earn any money. The tight look of the baby lowered the head of the girl who wanted to talk to her before. It happened that the elevator door jingled open at this time. She didn''t care whether it was the floor she was going to go to. She turned around and rushed out.


    But the fat uncle also stupidly stood in ce, smiling at night Mo Shen and Han Muzi.


    "Here you are." The night is not deep and cold to remind a word.


    "Ah?" The fat uncle suddenly reacted and looked at the floor key to realize that he had arrived. He walked out and said, "I''ll go first, young man. Be gentle with your wife."


    Although Mu Ziughs at him very disgusting, but this fat uncle''s mouth says the words again let night Mo deep not hate him.


    Ding -


    after the elevator door was closed, Han Muzi angrily opened his hand hooped around his waist, "can you let it go?"


    Night Mo Shen not only did not loosen, but hugged her more tightly, whispered: "wife, I am hungry."


    Han Muzi said Are you sick? "


    Although it is said that, but Han Muzi''s face is still frustrated to red, because night Mo Shen said this sentence in her ear, the heat along her ear hole drilling in, warm, itchy.


    So heard Han Muzi''s ears, this hunger is not that hungry, she hate to raise her legs and step on the people behind a foot.


    "Well." She is wearing thin high heels, night Mo Shen was so cold that she was trampled on her, and she snorted in pain, like revenge, and Yemo Shen''s hand added a little strength.


    Han Muzi was ticklish, and his waist was pinched so heavily by his hands that he hid away from him.


    Just at this time, the elevator door Ding opened, Han Muzi panicked and ran out. When arriving at the door, Han Muzi presses the fingerprint. When she wants to push the door directly, she turns back.


    She looked at the night from the elevator and thought that he had been taking care of himself today, but she couldn''t bear to invite him.


    "Come in, I''ll order."


    Night Mo deep endure the pain on the foot, follow her into the house.


    After entering the room, they both bent down to change their shoes. Han Muzi saw that after Yemo Shen took off her shoes, there were still traces of sinking on the socks. She carefully considered it, as if she had stepped on the high-heeled shoes just now.Should it hurt?


    Han Muzi thought, and then quietly put his shoes on the shoe cab, and by the way, he reached out for yemoshen and took out the pair of male slippers at the bottom and put them on the ground for yemoshen.


    At night, Mo Shen put on his shoes and saw the top empty row.


    When I came here yesterday, there was a row of children''s shoes.


    I didn''t expect to put these shoes away today.


    Think of here, night Mo deep eyebrows slightly squint, and then can not help but ask: "shoes are put away?"


    Han Muzi''s action on the hand is a meal, quick reactiones over, what is he asking is, and then nodded.


    Then she turned around and took out her mobile phone to open meituan takeout.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "All right." Ye Moshen followed her steps and watched her only reach her chest height. She couldn''t help thinking, if her child was here, where would he be?


    Five years If the child belonged to her ex husband, she would be five years old now.


    Five years old


    It''s only to his knees, right?


    Think of this, night Mo Shen''s mind unconsciously appeared a small figure, the little guy wearing a cartoon mask, a pair of clear eyes like ss beads, and then looked at him.


    "I believe uncle is not a bad man!"


    The child I met her in the Han family. She looks very young.


    It''s about five years old, and Muzi''s child is also five years old


    In that case, the child


    Thinking of this, night Mo Shen felt a strange feeling spread out in his heart. His men covered his chest consciously and looked at Han Muzi in front of him.


    Is that child bathed in purple?


    "Anything? Then I''ll order it to my own taste? "


    Ye Moshen saw her point into a Sichuan restaurant, and his subordinates consciously came forward to hold her arm, but his mouth subconsciously blurted out: st time I met a child in the Han family..."

 Chapter 576

    Han Muzi holds the action of mobile phone for a meal, she stares big eyes, breath stops.


    The man behind her is holding her arm, the heat on his palm is continuously passing through her clothes, but Han Muzi only feels cold.


    Cold from the soles of the feet, such as exposure to the ice and snow world.


    The voice of Mo Shen in the night, with a cold chill, passed her ears.


    "Wearing a mask, I look like I''m four or five years old."


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from her lower lip, which made her suddenly wake up.


    No, why is she so flustered.


    Xiaomi Dou had told herst time that she had a face-to-face with the uncle wearing a mask, but they didn''t know each other.


    Yes, in that case, both of them were wearing masks. How could they recognize each other.


    What''s she panicking about?


    Hold on, Han Muzi, don''t mess around, and don''t let the night see the difference.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi took a deep breath and let her mood slowly recover. Then she said softly.


    "Is it? It was a coincidence that you were wearing a mask that day


    Her reaction made Yemo frown.


    "You don''t know?"


    "Me?" Han Mu Ziwei smiles: "how could I know? What''s up? Do you think I''ve seen that kid, too


    The night is not deep


    "Hearing that, I suddenly want to see whose children are so skinny that they even wear masks to go to a party."


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi pretended to smile.


    Night Mo deep doubt, squint eyes, buckle her shoulder, pull her body to face himself.


    "You really haven''t seen it? Isn''t that child yours? "


    Two face-to-face, night Mo deep eyes grab her eyes light, this woman is not good at lying.


    If she lied, then her eyes and the expression on her face would tell him the answer.


    Han Muzi is forced to slightly tilt his head with the night Mo deep look.


    In the night Mo Shen''s eyes, although after five years, her eyes are still as clean and clear as before, without any magazine, but the cold inside is a bit heavier.


    "Answer me." Night Mo deep thin lips light open, dead staring at her beautiful eyes.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Han Muzi blinked her eyes gently, and her face was calm. She gently opened her mouth and said, "no, it''s not."


    The night is not deep


    Han Muzi is very calm, there is no sign of lying.


    The hand that pinches in her chin has a moment of loose, the night Mo deep has had doubt to oneself.


    Did he think too much? So why is this coincidence?


    "Why do you think it''s mine when you see any child? So many people went to the party that day, and there were so many children with them. Do you want to see one and think it''s mine? "


    With that, Han Muzi stepped back a few steps and kneaded his aching chin, and said in a soft voice, "is that enough for you? If you ask enough, I''ll order. "


    "Wait a minute." Yemo Shen interrupted her again.


    Han Muzi held the fingertip of the mobile phone slightly white, she dropped her eyes: "what do you want to ask?"


    "And the child?"


    Han Muzi said What child? "


    "Your child." The night Mo deep eye grabs her: "why don''t you let me see him? Why put away his shoes and things? "


    Sure enough, he got entangled in this problem.


    However, he may be disappointed. When Han Muzi put these things away, he had expected that he might not help asking himself.


    So she had long thought of a way to deal with the night.


    "Why don''t you put it away?" Han Muzi looked back at him with sharp eyes and a sarcastic smile on her red lips: "you know that''s my ex husband''s child. If you don''t put things away, can you amodate it?"


    This counterattack words let night Mo deep a choke, immediately speechless.


    See him Leng in situ no words, Han Muzi will know that this pass temporarily, then quickly not good gas way: "well, this topic will stop, I order a meal, you don''t affect me."


    With that, Han Muzi turned directly and nned to go a little farther to order food, so as not to affect himself by asking himself questions.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just did not expect, she just turned a body, the night Mo Shen called her again.


    This time, Han Muzi was totally impatient.


    "Are you finished? Are you still eating? If you don''t eat, go back to your own room and I''ll eat it myself... "


    Before the words were finished, ye Moshen strode forward to encircle her from behind her, sped her white wrist with her big hand, and controlled her mobile phone with the other hand, quitting the interface of the Sichuan restaurant just now."Forget you''re sick? Eat this at this time? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She was stunned to let the night Mo deep hold their fingers, back out of the interface and then point into a health porridge shop, "you should eat light now."


    Han Muzi''s lips are slightly open and can''t say a word.


    Originally, she thought he was going to continue to ask about children, but unexpectedly he


    Ordered two health porridge, night Mo Shen pinched her finger to pay again, the temperature of his fingertip is like fire, Han Muzi''s breath is a little bit short.


    The next second, she pushed the night deep, and said, "I don''t like this."


    And then he struggled out of his arms.


    Listen to words, night Mo deep frown discontentedly, "today is not your capricious time, still want to have a fever again? Or do you miss the feeling that I took care of you? "


    Han Muzi said Nonsense. What


    "Then order it." Night Mo deep step forward, holding her delicate white wrist,nguage pressure a few minutes: "obedient."


    Looking at him clenching his hand, Han Muzi pursed her lips and felt that the porridge with little health preservation was also good.


    In fact, she wanted to eat, but on second thought, she thought that night Moshen would not apany her to eat so light food.


    After all, he is the president of Yeshi group. On weekdays, he has a special cook to cook for him, but she has no physical ability to cook today. If you order congee casually, he will certainly dislike it.


    "Do you want to eat?" Han Muzi couldn''t help asking.


    Night Mo deep Leng for a moment, just react toe over, his thin lip slightly cocked up, hold Han Muzi''s hand to step up a few minutes: "you are in care of my feeling?"


    His eyes were so hot that Han Muzi''s face was hot. She took back her hand and said in a cold voice, "I said I''d like to invite you to dinner and express my gratitude. Naturally, I have to take care of your ideas and opinions. And it''s not too shabby to invite others to dinner. "


    "Muzi, I''m no one else."


    Ye Mo looks at her deeply and says firmly: "I am your husband."


    Han Muzi nced at him: "no, not before, not now."


    This time, Mo Shen did not refute her any more. Instead, he said, "it will be in the future."

 Chapter 577

    Han Mu purple Leng for a moment, turned to directly under the single.


    "Since you don''t dislike it, I''ll just order it."


    After that, she turned to walk upstairs and said, "you can sit down for a while. When the takeoutes, you should remember to take it. I''ll change clothes first."


    Han Muzi went upstairs into her room. In order to prevent thest night when Mo Shen followed her into the room, she closed the door and locked it.


    So that she willter change to half, night Mo Shen and sneak in.


    This demon, it is estimated that he is already the devil in the color.


    changed his clothes. Han Muzi washed his face again. In the mirror, he saw that his skin was very dry recently, so he put on a mask to replenishment. When the time was almost enough, she went downstairs.


    As soon as I went downstairs, the doorbell rang.


    It looks like the delivery man has arrived.


    "I''ll get it." Ye Moshen gets up directly and goes to the door to pick up the takeout.


    He went to get the takeaway. Han Muzi went to the kitchen to take out the dishes and chopsticks. At night, Mo Shen ced the lunch box on the table. Han Muzi looked at him and said, "wash your hands first, I''ll serve it."


    Ye Mo deep eyes at her, nodded, and then turned into the bathroom.


    Han Muzi saw that he had washed his hands, so he went to open the lunch box himself. As soon as the lunch box was opened, something came to her face. She stepped back flexibly. For a moment, she couldn''t control herself and screamed and knocked down the lunch box.


    At the same time, Han Muzi''s steps staggered, and the whole person fell uncontrobly on the cold floor.


    The night in the bathroom, Mo Shen just turned on the tap, and heard Han Muzi''s exmation outside. He rushed out of the bathroom without thinking about it.


    After going out, the night Mo deep one eye then saw falls sits on the floor the Han Muzi, a dart to rush over to help her up.


    "Are you all right?"


    Han Muzi looked at the thing that bounced out, and was a little frightened.


    It turned out that there was a spring in the box, but it was a dead mouse that jumped out just now. There were two big blood red characters on the open lunch box.


    Die!!


    Those two words were as red as blood, which hurt Han Muzi''s eyes.


    Night Mo deep one hand around her, squint at the scene of chaos.


    "I''m not good. I should have checked it first." Night Mo Shen will help her up, Han Muzi was probably just scared, when she got up, her legs were soft, and her body fell back.


    Night Mo deep simply beat her to hold up directly, and then put it on the sofa beside.


    Probably because of being frightened, Han Muzi grabbed the palm of the night''s deep, and his nails pinched his skin.


    But the night Mo deep seems to feel no pain, one hand from the pocket to take out his mobile phone to call Xiao su.


    "You can check the take out situation of XX shop immediately, as well as the information of meituan riders just now, and send the monitoring video of thismunity to my mobile phone."


    "Yes, I will. I''ll find out."


    "Also, give the address to Mrs. Lin and ask her toe and cook."


    Han Muzi, who has been shivering on the sofa all the time, suddenly reacts after hearing this sentence, grabbing ye Moshen''s hand and shaking his head: "no, I can do it myself..."


    Night Mo Shen clenched her hand, as if to give her strength, but also handed her a quiet eyes, and then pursed thin lips, and then said in a cold voice: "right, right now."


    After hanging up the mobile phone, Han Muzi looked at him and couldn''t say a word.


    Night Mo Shen''s hand but to her head, like coax a child gently stroking: "don''t worry, give me to deal with."


    Han Muzi frowned.


    "It''s not right."


    "Well."


    "Don''t you have people staring at them? And you''ve been with me all day. ording to the practice of the other partyst night, you know that you have already started to scare the snake. How can you continue to do it today And it''s the type of prank. "


    Night Mo deep stare at her, ck eyes have unspeakable emotions.


    She has really changed a lot.


    Mingming was scared just now. Mingming fell down. Mingming held his hand so tightly, but he still analyzed it calmly.


    These years How much has she grown?


    The night Mo Shen suddenly very distressed her to get up.


    "I suspect that there were two parties involved in this incident. Today''s one..."


    Half of the words suddenly stopped, because night Mo Shen suddenly held up, and in the posture of a bear, opened his arms and held her tightly in his arms.


    Her cheek thus bumped into his warm chest without warning.


    "Don''t think too much. It''s not what you should think about now."


    Han Muzi felt a little sour in his nose.


    "Let me do these things."Ye Mo Shen sighed, "today is my carelessness. I thought that as long as I was by your side, they would not start. But negligence is really easy to happen. In the future No more. "


    "I''ll be with you every day for the rest of the day."


    The nose is sour, the orbit is sour, and the eyes are a little confused.


    Han Muzi thought that maybe she was really scared just now, because as soon as the lunch box was opened, something suddenly flew up and almost attacked her.


    When she was afraid, the night came out to be a flower protector, so She would feel so moved.


    She thought that if it was not the night, but someone else, she would feel the same way.


    Think of here, Han Muzi forced himself to take back tears, eyes stare big, just did not let tears fall down.


    She bit her lower lip and spoke softly.


    "I know, I just want to say What happened today, and what happenedst night, may not have been done by one person. I Well. "


    She did not have time to say thetter words, because the night Mo deep back to open the body, and then bent over to kiss up, all her words are sealed between the lips and teeth.


    Han Muzi''s eyes widened. Tears fell down the corner of her eyes and ran across her white cheek. Finally, she was thin to her lips. The salty and astringent tears were deeply sucked by Yemo.


    This kiss became a little sour. Han Muzi''s tears flowed more and more. The night was deeply distressed. He held her cheek in both hands and sucked the crystal tears on her face one by one.


    Finally, against her forehead, he murmured in a low voice.


    "Don''t cry any more. I''ll have to drink my tears today."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Originally it was a very romantic scene. Han Muzi almost felt that his heart was lifted by him and surrendered. However, he suddenly said this sentence, which directly defeated the good atmosphere.


    "Well?" At night, she stretched out her hand and rubbed her chin. Sheughed in a low voice and said, "the mask is not washed. The eyes are going to wrinkle. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    she stretched out her hand to feel her chin. Didn''t she clean it when she put on the mask just now?

 Chapter 578

    "Auntie." Jingxun called her and exined, "you are wrong. I am not Qin''an''s stepdaughter. My mother and his wedding were not held."


    "Hey, I know. I know. I just see that there is still a drain bottle who wants to get rid of the rtionship when someone else is dead?"


    She didn''t want to get rid of the rtionship, it was that it had nothing to do with her.


    Mother married the man, and she herself disagreed.


    It''s just that''s not what she''s here for today.


    "What about Qin Mu?"


    Mention Qin Mu, Qin Yin''s eyes changed a little bit, "what do you want him to do?"


    Unknowingly, Han Muzi''s shock has disappeared.


    night deep, twisting her essence on her fingertip and spreading it on her nose. "What is this?"


    Well, she did not wash clean, Han Muzi face a little blush, but did not answer the night deep words. But don''t open your face. The direction is just in a mess.


    But she did not see clearly, night Mo Shen''s big hand then reached over to cover her eyes.


    "Don''t look any more. I''ll take you upstairs first. You can stay upstairs for a while."


    Finish saying, also regardless of Han Muzi in the end have promise, directly will her waist hold up to go upstairs.


    The more scared she was, the more curious she was. When she passed by, Han Muzi couldn''t help but want to see it. As a result, Yemo Shen, as if she had predicted in advance, sped her head: "what do you want to see? Don''t look too much if you are afraid


    Then night Mo Shen took her back to his room and put her on the big soft bed.


    "Stay here and I''ll call you when you''re done downstairs."


    With that, Mo Shen went out.


    Han''s eyes blinked and Mo''s bed hugged her.


    During this period of time, yemoshen really didn''t have to say to her.


    It''s just Who on earth is such a prank?


    ording to recent events, the dead rabbit delivered by express on the first day, together with the dead and dead mice in today''s meal, should all be made by the same person.


    But the man who pretended to deliver the box as a courier suddenlymitted suicide. It looked like suicide on the surface, but whether it was suicide or not was a mystery.


    And the people who followed her in those two days, when they were hiding in the dark, their chat content didn''t sound cautious, but why did thetter two suddenly return to the original way? It seemed that someone suddenly operated.


    But who is this man? Is it to help the person who hurt her?


    Who did she offend again


    The brain is in a mess, what happened downstairs, Han Muzi doesn''t know, and then he lies on the bed and slowly sleeps in the past.


    When she woke up again, she smelled a burst of rice fragrance.


    Han Muzi opened his eyes and sat up. He saw the night by the window.


    "Awake?" The night Mo deep hears the sound, rises toe to her: "the cook has already prepared the meal, rises to eat something."


    She did not respond, and was held up by night Mo Shen, and then walked downstairs.


    Han Muzi said You don''t have to hold me all the time. I have my own feet to go


    "Go steady?"


    Night Mo Shen bet her to death with a word. Han Muzi couldn''t speak. When she got downstairs, she found that the table was full of rich food.


    Although it is rich, most of them are nourishing and light, which is beneficial to her condition.


    Han Muzi eximed at the chef''s carefulness, but also moved.


    After all, these must have been ordered by Yemo Shen.


    The mess on the ground has been cleaned up, and the shock just now seems to have never happened.


    "And the cook?"


    Han Muzi took a look and found that there were no other people around, only she and night Moshen two people.


    "Back."


    Night Mo Shen took the initiative to serve her a bowl of soup, told her to drink.


    There are too many meals. Although Han Muzi is very hungry, she may have been frightened before, so she has no appetite now, so she eats less.


    However, ye Moshen has been very patient to coax her to eat more, which makes Han Muzi feel that he will be a child.


    Finally, she said with a ck line on her face: "don''t let me eat any more. I really can''t eat it. If you eat almost the same, go back first. I want to be quiet today."


    Night Mo Shen put down his chopsticks and pursed his thin lips.


    "Alone at home, not afraid?"


    "As long as I don''t open the door, will I? Again... " Han Muzi raised her eyes and looked at each other: "aren''t you installing a camera at my door? You''ll know what''s going on here. "


    Listen, night Mo deep frown, some unhappy stare at her.


    "Do you still think I''ve installed a camera on your doorstep?"Han Muzi raised her eyes and said with a smile: "no? Do you want to install one in my house? Or I''ll go to your house and find a video to prove your innocence? "


    After that, Han Muzi put down her bowl and chopsticks and said in a soft voice, "well, I know you don''t want to admit that it''s because I''m afraid I have a rebellious mentality. But there are too many things happened in the past two days. I can understand your practice now. So, even if the camera is installed, I don''t me you. "


    The night Mo deep some is surprised, she unexpectedly does not me oneself? He narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Muzi, trying to find a different emotion from her face.


    "Thank you for doing so much for me today."


    Ye Mo Shen''s tight jaw loosened for a moment. Unexpectedly, she would say thank you to herself. Suddenly, she felt that all she had done in these days was worth it.


    Finally, Han Muzi sent the night Mo Shen to the door and couldn''t help but say a word.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that all the time. It''s not worth it."


    She said it from the bottom of her heart.


    Who knows the night Mo deep after listening to a meal, look back deeply at her a record.


    "You are the only woman in my life. Who do I look at instead of you?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "After dinner, go to bed early and call me if you have something."


    Night Mo deep active hand out, for her will guard against theft door to close.


    Bang!


    Security door separated two people, Han Muzi stood in situ hair in a daze, recalling the night Mo Shen just that sentence.


    She is the only woman in my life


    This sentence is serious Or just casually?


    Judging from his recent performance, it doesn''t look like a fake.


    But in those days, what happened between him and Xueyou?


    At that time, she chose to believe him, but when she leftter, he did not give her an exnation.


    Han Muzi leaned against the door and closed her eyes slowly.


    After a long time, she recovered and took out her mobile phone to call Xiaoyan.


    "Xiao Yan, are you off work?"


    "Ah? Bathe in purple. I''m off work. I forgot to tell you. I''ll go back to Han''s home with Xiaomi Dou tonight Cough, I think of what I said to youst night. I still think I won''t go back for the time being. I''ll wait until you deal with your emotional problems. "

 Chapter 579

    ¡°¡­¡­ Emotional issues? " Han Muzi heard these four words, some headache, she stretched out her hand to wring her eyebrows, think of the things happened these days, helpless mouth way.


    "Well, it''s not safe at home these days anyway. I''m quite relieved that you apany Xiaomi Dou. By the way, my brother is not suspicious? "


    "I don''t think so. I see him as usual. Maybe it''s me I''m afraid to observe him, so I don''t know what''s going on with him, but I think as long as he doesn''t ask you, there should be no problem. "


    "Well."


    They talked for a while, and then Han Muzi hung up.


    For Xiaoyan this reason to leave home, she is very helpless, but also can only ept.


    *


    the next day


    when Han Muzi woke up, he felt much better, and his hands and feet were much easier. As expected, sleeping was the best medicine when he was ill.


    She dressed and dressed as usual, then went downstairs in make-up.


    She made breakfast by herself and prepared to eat it when she went to thepanyter. But when she finished, she found that she had made an extra one.


    Han Muzi stupidly looked at the breakfast in front of her, and suddenly thought of a beautiful face in her mind.


    She suddenly regained consciousness and shook her head.


    No, how could she subconsciously help Yemo Shen make breakfast?


    You''ve already wanted to turn him down, haven''t you?


    Finally, Han Muzi went out with a double breakfast. After locking the door, she stood at the elevator door and waited. She looked at the floor keys of the elevator. Her heart seemed to keep climbing up with those rising keys, and then became nervous.


    She bit her lower lip, and suddenly she was a little annoyed at her feelings.


    Because, she was expecting that Yemo Shen would open the door at this time ande out.


    After realizing that she clearly had this idea, Han Muzi''s face became ugly, so she wanted the elevator to go faster, and she could strive to get out of the deep night to move forward, and the elevator avoided him.


    Otherwise, she now has this mentality, do not know how to face the night Mo Shen.


    Ding -


    the elevator finally opened in her expectation. Han Muzi walked in quickly, for fear that Moshen would suddenlye out of the room the next second night.


    She watched the elevator door slowly closed, and when she was alone in the elevator, Han Muzi found that she had finally breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she felt a sense of loss in her heart.


    It''s a special feeling of holding her hand over her mouth.


    She should be calm, even if she can''t, she shouldn''t have such a mind for the night. From the moment she nned to return home, she had decided to seal all her feelings.


    But I didn''t expect


    Human calction is always inferior to heaven.


    The elevator moved down smoothly all the way, but there was no one in the middle. Only she was quiet.


    Arriving at the first floor smoothly, Han Muzi took a deep breath, tidied up her mood and showed a smile.


    It doesn''t matter. Two sandwiches. She gave them to Xiao Yan when she was going to thepanyter. Anyway, it''s not for night.


    Ding -


    Han Muzi, with a smile on his face, stepped on high-heeled shoes to get out of the elevator. When he looked up and saw people outside, he was stunned.


    The man standing at the door of the elevator with a worried face and unstable breath, but who else is the handsome man?


    He stepped forward into the elevator, sped her wrist, voice a little anxious: "are you ok?"


    Han Muzi said What, what is it? "


    Night Mo deep micro squint eyes, will her head to foot once, to confirm that she is safe and sound, this is a sigh of relief, and then pull her out of the elevator.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Muzi did not understand why he was so nervous, and did not expect to meet him here.


    Is he waiting for her here? But his expression is not very simr.


    Night Mo deep purses thin lip, expression serious stare at her.


    "Don''t go out when I''m not here."


    "Why? It''s just an elevator ride. "


    "Not even if it''s just an elevator." Ye Moshen''s face was very smelly, and his temper even exploded: "do you know how nervous I was when I saw you out on my mobile phone just now? I''m just going out to buy you a breakfast, and you''re so worrying? "


    Han Muzi blinked, "you said you just saw mee out in the mobile phone?"


    The night is not deep


    Han Muziughed and teased him: "so you admit you installed a camera at my door?"


    Night Mo deep secretly bit his own back teeth, was actually nervous when she was under the set.


    He didn''t answer, but he acquiesced.


    Looking at his t eating appearance, Han Muzi suddenly felt that she was in a good mood. She didn''t know whether it was because she was a little disappointed when she didn''t see him. However, the joy of seeing him again suddenly made her feel happy, or was she silent about the night.In short, she was in a good mood now, so Han Muzi asked.


    "Did you buy me breakfast? What did you buy? "


    Night Mo deep eyes or some depressed, but listen to her light tone, the person is safe and sound, then handed her the bag: "buy casually."


    She reached for it, opened the bag and had a look, and the fragrance came to her face.


    It was just warm milk and small omelet. She looked at it for a while and raised her head nkly: "it seems that she only bought one?"


    "For you." The night Mo deep natural ground ground ground answers a way, then reach out to take the car key in the hand: "go."


    Han Muzi who was robbed of the key didn''t expect it. He followed him up with a look of muddle, "where to go?"


    "Don''t you get up so early to go to thepany? I''ll take you there. "


    Han Muzi a Leng, the original he is early even if allowed, she will go to thepany, so just go to buy breakfast for her? The bag in her hand seemed to be boiling hot. Han Muzi took a look at the milk and egg rolls and followed him to the parking lot.


    After getting on the bus, Han Muzi tied her seat belt in silence.


    After the car out of themunity, Mo Shen at night, while ying the steering wheel, exhorted: "milk is hot, drink while hot, don''t be dazed, will arrive at thepany soon."


    Han Muzi pinched the hot milk in her palm. Of course, she knew to drink while it was hot.


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t help but look up.


    "Just one breakfast?"


    Yemo Shen: "yes."


    "Have you eaten?" Han Muzi couldn''t help asking again.


    The night Mo deeply pauses for a moment, nods: "mmm."


    Han Muzi felt a little strange and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and looking at Mo Shen at night.


    Before asking him, he answered without hesitation, but when she asked him that he had breakfast, he hesitated for a while before nodding.


    It can be seen that


    "You went to buy breakfast for me as soon as you got up?"


    "Well."


    "So you said you had? Is this realistic? " At the end of the sentence, Han Muzi is like asking questions.

 Chapter 580

    The night Mo deep holds the hand of the steering wheel, just on the road, his thin lips slightly cocked up a good-looking arc, the eyes of his side face can be as bright as stars.


    Suddenly, he looked for a chance to look at her.


    "You care about me?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She looked at him for a long time and looked out of the window.


    "When I ask nothing."


    She didn''t want to admit that she cared about him, but he bought breakfast for himself, but he didn''t buy his own. It''s easy to feel guilty about this kind of thing to anyone?


    She took out the milk and took a sip. The warm liquid slid down her throat and into her stomach. After taking a bite of the omelet, she suddenly squeezed the bag she had brought out.


    Do you want it for him?


    Anyway, she made the sandwich for him subconsciously.


    Or Just give it to him?


    If he said that, he would say it was a gift in return?


    But how to think, Han Muzi can''t take it.


    The car drove quietly along the way until she got to the downstairs of thepany. Han Muzi had already eaten the egg rolls and milk into her stomach. She took a tissue to wipe the corners of her lips.


    "Thank you."


    After thanking her, she nned to open the door and get out of the car, but suddenly she thought of something.


    "By the way, are you going to drive my car back to the neighborhood?"


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, voice cold way: "do not go to themunity, to thepany."


    "To thepany?" Han Muzi couldn''t help but stare at her car and said, "are you going to drive my car? Are you sure? "


    Although her car is not particrly bad,pared with the car that ye Moshen usually drives, her own car is really not evenparable with that of him, and there is a great difference in price.


    He drives his own car to thepany, don''t you think it''s Ramen?


    "What''s the problem?" Night Mo deep lift eyes to sweep her one eye: "Ie to pick you up after work, pay attention to their own safety."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    It seems that he is really here. He suddenly remembered what he said to himselfst night. He said that he would stay by his side until the investigation was clear. It seems that he really did what he said.


    It''s just Isn''t he tired of picking himself up all the time?


    Han Muzi squeezed the bag in her hand, and suddenly felt guilty. She thought about it and handed it to him.


    "For you."


    Night Mo deep eyebrows and eyes with a color of doubt, put his hand to take the bag in the past, not waiting for him to open his mouth to ask himself, Han Muzi himself first exined.


    "I made my own breakfast, but didn''t you bring me breakfast? So I can''t eat this one Here you are. "


    "Two?" Ye Mo looks at the two sandwiches in the bag. A faint smile appears in the dark eyes, and the thin lips are slightly hooked: "do you eat so much?"


    "Yes I usually eat double breakfast. What''s the problem? "


    The more you exin, the more you feel guilty? Han Muzi saw his bad smile in the corner of his lips. He couldn''t stand him. He bit his teeth and said, "I''ll go up first. Do you like to eat or not?"


    Then closed the door, turned around and left, leaving only a shadow of the night.


    In a hurry, she quickly entered thepany gate and disappeared into the night''s sight.


    Finally can''t feel the line of sight, Han Muzi just breathed a sigh of relief.


    Into the elevator, upstairs, Han Muzi went directly to his office.


    Not long after she sat down, her mobile phone rang, a wechat prompt.


    Han Muzi opened to have a look, is the night Mo deep sends the short message.


    Short, only four words.


    I remember. }


    did he remember? Han Muzi has some doubts. What does he remember?


    Han Muzi wrinkled show eyebrows, holding the mobile phone, thinking about how to reply night Moshen, thought, she still put down the mobile phone, decided not to pay attention to him.


    *


    when Xiaoyan came to work, she was surprised to see that Han Muzi was already in the office.


    "So early? I thought You''re noting to thepany today. " Xiaoyan directly sat down beside her, and then squeezed her: "Xiaomi Dou asked me for a long timest night. Who was the man in the office yesterday?"


    Listen, Han Muzi breathes.


    "Xiaomi Dou asked?"


    "But he told me not to tell you, for fear that you might be troubled, and that he wanted you to ask him to keep it secret."


    Han Muzi said Little bad thing, I told him to keep it secret, and he told you? "


    Xiaoyan said discontentedly: "even if it is to keep secret, it is also to keep secret from outsiders. I am not an outsider. I have lived with you for so many years, what can''t you tell me. What''s more, I know better than you yourself about your affair with Yemo Shen. "


    "Better than I am?"Xiaoyan shuddered, stretched out her finger and pinched it: "hee hee, I know things that are a little less than you ~"


    Han Muzi was helpless, shook his head, took up his pen and opened the data, and asked casually: "don''t tell me about me, tell me about you, how are you developing with my brother? After he refused you, did you take any action when you lived in the Han family these two days? "


    Mention this, the expression on Xiao Yan''s face gets depressed.


    "Don''t mention it. Since your brother refused me that day, he now regards me as a transparent person. He sent me and Xiaomi Dou to school in the morning, but he ignored me all the time. When I got off the bus, the driver reminded me. When I left He didn''t look at me either


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan lowered her head and pursed her lips.


    "Muzi, am I really bad? That''s why your brother turned me down without even thinking about it. Now you even feel superfluous to look at me? I sometimes It''s really sad. And I also feel very shameless. Obviously, he refused me, but I pretended that he didn''t refuse me, and I always followed Xiaomi Dou back to the Han family


    With that, Xiaoyan held his head in agony and cried, "I think I''m no different from that kind of woman now. In your brother''s eyes, I must be a very annoying one."


    Looking at such a small Yan, Han Muzi suddenly felt distressed and couldn''t help reaching out to touch her head.


    "Why? You are so excellent, my brother just hasn''t found your advantages, and To be honest. Do you think Secretary Su is not excellent? But Even she didn''t get my brother''s favor. So... "


    "So what?"


    "I guess my brother, maybe he doesn''t understand feelings?" Han Muzi held his chin in his hand and turned his pencil in the other hand. He analyzed: "otherwise, how could he have never had a girlfriend? I can tell from his tone, because I was lost when I was a child, and my mother died of illness because of my affairs. This family was supported by my brother himself, so He should have been under a lot of pressure. I think he always lives for others... "

 Chapter 581

    These words, Xiaoyan did not agree.


    Over the past few years, she has been working with Han Muzi. She has seen with her own eyes that Han Qing is good to Muzi, and she is envious of her. But she didn''t want to be Han Qing''s sister. She didn''t like Han Qing very much at first, untilter


    Think of here, small Yan fiercely return to God.


    "You''re right. He may not really understand feelings. Or in other words, it''s not that you don''t understand, it''s just that there''s no emotion at all. " Xiaoyan put his chin in both hands, and his face was distressed and said: "maybe he was born to be a merciless man. I want to catch up with him, it should be impossible."


    "Don''t get upset so early. In fact, I think it''s a good thing for you." Han Muzi held Xiaoyan''s hand and chuckled: "there is no woman around him. All the opportunities are yours, right?"


    "Mine?" Xiaoyan looks confused, some don''t understand. "Where can I get a chance?"


    Seeing her face confused, Han Muzi couldn''t help but poke her chin and gently reminded her.


    "If you are near the water, you will get the month first. What opportunities do you think you have?"


    Xiaoyan was stunned for a long time, and suddenly reacted to smile again.


    "You''re right. I''m with Xiaomi Dou every day. I''m so close to him. It''s true that I get the moon first when I''m close to him Muzi, it''s very kind of you to remind me. Good! I''ve decided that even if Han Qing is a heartless man, I must hold him up! "


    With that, Xiaoyan suddenly narrowed her eyes and thought of a good n. She took Han Muzi and said, "do you think I''m dizzy and start again, or do you think I''m going to bow directly?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    The corner of her lip twitched for a moment and found that she couldn''t catch a word.


    "Well, I may not be able to control him if he tries to bend his bow. I''d better prescribe the medicine first and then take it down." Xiaoyan there is still talking about his own way, Han Muzi also let her say, anyway, she knows that Xiaoyan has color heart but no color gall.


    But maybe she smoked one day, and she might have drugged Han Qing.


    "Yes." The expression on Xiaoyan''s face suddenly became serious: "how are your emotional problems handled?"


    Han Muzi didn''t want to mention the matter, so he avoided the heavy ones.


    "There''s nothing to deal with, that''s all."


    Xiao Yan recognized the evasion in her words, and did not ask her again.


    One morning passed quickly. At noon, they put down their work and were ready to go to the canteen. However, a phone call came in.


    Han Muzi looked at the caller ID, it seems that some familiar.


    "Hello?"


    "Miss Han, I''m Xiao su."


    Xiao Su? Han Muzi stopped for a moment. How could he call himself?


    "Let me deliver your meal. I''m downstairs now. Can I pick it up?"


    The office is very quiet, Xiao Su and Han Muzi said, Xiaoyan can also hear, she widened her eyes and said: "why don''t you send the food upstairs? And she''ll go downstairs and get it herself? "


    "The front desk of yourpany, don''t let me in." Xiao Su stood at the door and looked at the front desk helplessly.


    After hearing this, Han Muzi thought that she told the front desk and security guards not to let people in at will. Because there are too many changes in recent days, she is worried that thepany will also be implicated.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi said, "I know, I''m going down now."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get it for you." Xiaoyan took the initiative to take this matter to his head, Han Muzi nodded: "that''s OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi looks at the mobile phone in a daze.


    Let Xiao Su, the assistant, deliver food to her? Xiao Su must be angry to death.


    "Tut Tut, this means of chasing his wife is different. I''ll go down to get your lunch first. You wait for me for a moment."


    When Xiao Yan came downstairs, she saw Xiao Su standing at the door with a bag in her hand. In fact, she had no hostility to Xiao Su before.


    But since he had said that with himself before, he also questioned why Mu Zi wanted toe back, and Xiaoyan''s view on him changed.


    To Xiao Su''s attitude also belongs to the kind that does not have good temper, walked over directly cold voice way: "thing gives me."


    Xiao Su heard the voice and saw Xiao Yan subconsciously wrinkled his nose: "how is it you?"


    "Why? Don''t want to see me Xiao Yan sneered: "afraid I will hate you?"


    Xiao Su eyebrow also followed frown up, "I don''t have this meaning."


    "Then you can give me the things. After I take them, you can leave quickly."


    Xiao Su:


    Looking at the face of his angry Xiaoyan, he suddenly realized that he had said those words offended her, she now probably as his enemy.


    Instead of handing the bag up immediately, he whispered, "do you remember what I said to you in the parking lot before?"


    "Parking lot?" Xiao Yan''s hands were around her chest and looked at him coldly: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about.""That''s what I asked you why you came back." She now denies that she is really angry. Looking at the little girl in front of her who hasn''t been seen for five years, but she has a good temper, Xiao Su said helplessly: "those words are wrong. I apologize to you. For so many years, Miss Muzi has always been in the heart of yeshao, and I also subconsciously always think of her as a little grandmother. But you are her good friend. You fight for her injustice. Simrly, I am yeshao''s assistant. I must be on the side of yeshao. I must be angry with her grandmother, but... "


    "Stop!" Xiaoyan held out his hand to stop him from going on, took a deep breath and calmly exined: "I don''t care which side you are on, even if I''m on the side of Muzi, I didn''t ask you those questions, did I? You don''t have to exin too much to me. I don''t care. Only the two of them can know their feelings. I''m such an idle person. I don''t want to participate in it. You can give me something and leave. "


    She didn''t want to talk to you any more. Xiao Su had no choice but to hand her the lunch bag. After taking it, Xiaoyan turned away, leaving him no eyes.


    Looking at the girl''s resolute back, Xiao Su recalled the scene after she was drunk five years ago. When she opened the door, she directly pasted it up and rubbed him around. The girl''s soft lips were printed on his Adam''s apple, and then he carried her to the room.


    Since then, a girl''s figure often appears in Xiao Su''s dream.


    The five-year-old grandmother disappeared, and the young man went crazy.


    But why is the madness more than one person less at night? Xiao Su has always remembered the girl named Xiaoyan, but


    He''s an assistant. He''s a subordinate


    Everything is still to be less night first, so they put their own things in the back of the mind.


    I didn''t expect to meet again, but now both sides seem to have be enemies.

 Chapter 582

    "Lunch is here." Xiaoyan pushed the door toe in. Her tone and expression were obviously different from those when she went. When she went, she was full of blood, as if to go to the battlefield.


    But when she came back, she smelled like someone had bullied her.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Muzi nced at her and asked jokingly, "are you in conflict with assistant Xiao?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan hummed: "with him also want to have a conflict with me? He''ll just be hated by me, OK Then she raised her hand and shook the bag in her hand: e and get your love lunch."


    The four words of love lunch made Han Muzi blush, and then she didn''t want to go. She coughed and said, "since you went to get it, I''ll give it to you. I suddenly want to go to the canteen to have some light porridge today."


    With that, Han Muzi began to pack things up and go downstairs.


    As soon as her face changed, she quickly stepped forward to stop her.


    "Are you mistaken? This is the love lunch given to you by Yemo Shen. If you let me eat it, can I still live if you let me know? "


    Han Muzi said Don''t make him sound like a killer. It''s just a lunch. "


    "Oh?" Xiaoyan picked her eyebrows: "I said he killed the devil, you are notfortable? Are you protected? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Well, go and have your love lunch. I''ll go down first."


    Xiaoyan did not wait for her reaction, directly put the bag into her hand, turned around and ran, and took the door of the office for her.


    Finally, Han Muzi went to the rest room with a bag. After opening the bag, he found that it was a beautiful lunch box. After the lid was lifted, there was a bowl of tonic soup.


    Woo -


    the mobile phone shakes for a moment. Han Muzi nces at the mobile phone on the desktop, which just shows the wechat sent by Yemo.


    Have a good meal. I''ll pick you up after work. }


    looking at this message and looking at the lunch in front of her, Han Muzi felt that something was wrong.


    They look like this, how it seems that men and women only do things during the period of love.


    Giving love lunch is not something that night would do.


    But When we meet again, does he do something that makes him wonder and surprise?


    After lunch, Han Muzi put things away and rested on the sofa.


    Night Mo Shen only sent her two messages, and then there was no sound.


    just after lunch break, a customer came to work and said that he would like to order a batch of spring and summer style work clothes, which was a big list. So Xiaoyan immediately invited people to the office and asked Han Muzi to talk with each other in detail.


    "Hello, Miss Han."


    The visitor is a middle-aged man, wearing suits and shoes, his skin and mental state look very good. He is a sessful person at a nce.


    He took a business card and handed it to Han Muzi.


    "I am the manager of blue skypany. This time, I would like to talk with yourpany about the next spring and summer work clothes. Do you have any good suggestions from Miss Han?"


    Han Muzi took the business card, took a serious look, and then showed a smile.


    "Hello, manager Yi."


    "This way." Han Muzi led him to the sofa next to him, "I don''t know if manager Yi has any requirements about the Qin Xia style work clothes? You can tell me a little bit about it, and then I''ll give you a draft


    Xiaoyan see two people to talk about work, then turn to tea room to make coffee.


    Xiao Yan didn''t make coffee for a long time. When she came back from making coffee, the conversation between Han Muzi and manager Yi had already gone deep, leading to the main topic.


    "Manager Yi, your coffee."


    "Ah? Thank you Yi Jingli took the coffee. He was very polite and had good quality. He not only picked up the coffee with both hands, but also expressed his thanks to Xiaoyan. After sipping the coffee, he praised: "this coffee is well made. Did you make it yourself?"


    Xiao Yan was praised and nodded.


    "Yes


    "Yes, the craftsmanship is really good."


    after that, he looked at Han Muzi and nodded in admiration: "yourpany is really talented. Not only are the designed works exquisite, but also the coffee making technology is first-ss. It seems that Miss Han''spany is crouching tiger, hidden dragon, ha ha ha ha. "


    Han Muzi Leng for a moment, then said with a smile: "manager Yi ttered me, this is what we should do."


    After a long chat between the two sides, manager Yi stood up and said, "OK, I have already understood the preliminary situation. Then I will discuss with our president after I go back. If there is no problem, I wille to sign the contract with you tomorrow."


    Xiao Yan immediately said, "manager Yi, I''ll send you off."


    "Good, good."


    After seeing people off, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but jump and say, "my God, this manager Yi is too good to talk about, right? I''ve seen a lot of people who live in a high position, but they are so polite to me and you. Especially you. ""Me?"


    "Yes, didn''t you notice? He looks at you with great respect. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She didn''t pay attention to it. She just felt that the man was well cultivated and didn''t think he treated him differently.


    Even with the word of respect, I feel really heavy.


    "Do you feel wrong?" Han Muzi turned around and said, "prepare, discuss the details with me, and then we can start to work."


    "Oh." Xiao Yan kept up with her steps, "I think the chance of signing this order is greater than 95%. Muzi, is it your brother''s friend? I really feel like he looks at you differently


    Hearing this, Han Muzi reacted.


    "It''s really possible to say that. After all, after all, our customers increased a lot after the party that day. Blue skypany When you apanied my brother to toast that night, did you have any impression of thispany? "


    Xiaoyan was asked to stop and replied: "I, how can I have an impression? Although I got to know a lot of people that day, I also drank a lot of wine, and my head was dizzy all the time. In addition, the high-heeled shoes that night were not my size at all, which made my feet bleed. So even though I''m toasting, my attention is all focused on my feet


    Han Muzi heard here, can''t help frowning: "your foot is injured?"


    "Oh, it''s a little hurt. It''s just a little bit worn. It''s much better."


    "Be careful, don''t wear shoes when they are too small next time. But my brother is really, how can you drink so much? I don''t care for women at all. "


    "I don''t think he''s pitiful at all. If other women would have run away, why do I still like him so much?"


    Han Mu purple Leng for a while, then smile: "probably, because you shake m?"


    "Muzi, you make fun of me!"

 Chapter 583

    They quarreled in the office for a while, then went on working, and soon it was time to get off work.


    When it was almost time to get off work, Han Muzi thought of a very serious problem.


    Because Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou want to go to Han''s home together, Han Qing''s car will pass herpany, and then pick up Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou.


    However, this afternoon, Mo Shen wille to meet Han Muzi.


    If time collides, they may meet.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi''s face immediately changed, and directly told Xiao Yan about it.


    Xiaoyan heard, also aware of the seriousness of the matter, she looked at the time on the mobile phone, flustered: "but only 10 minutes left, ah, now the words are toote, how to do?"


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip: "there''s no way. Don''t let the night go deep. Otherwise, if my brother finds out..."


    The consequences could be a little bad.


    "What? Did you call him and tell him toe and pick you upter? "


    "Then he''ll just think I''m working overtime, and I''lle here faster."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi began to pack things up. Xiaoyan looked strange: "what are you doing?"


    "Leave work early."


    "Leave work early? Then you... "


    "I went straight to the otherpany."


    Small Yan res big eyes, "is it time?"


    "It was toote, so I called him on the road and tried to get him to pick me up somewhere else."


    Han Muzi''s action is very fast, three or two will put their own things into the bag, and then carry it out of the door, while turning back to Xiao Yan: "the work behind you will be handed over to you, in fact, there is no work, you should pay attention to yourself."


    "Good."


    There is no signal in the elevator, so Han Muzi simply takes the stairs and sends a message to Ye mo.


    After sending the message, she quickened her pace. When she got to the third floor, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Han Muzi looked at the night Mo Shen''s call, some guilty ground to answer the phone.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Where are you?" Mo Shen''s voice sounded a little anxious. Han Muzi blinked her eyes in doubt: "I, I was in the supermarket, didn''t I just send you a message?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other side was silent for a while, some angry rebuked: "I didn''t say that you don''t go out alone? Don''t understand me? "


    Suddenly be fierce, Han Muzi some reaction note over, "I, I just want toe over to buy something."


    "Shopping? Can''t wait until I pick you up from work? "


    Han Muzi blinked, and suddenly found her key was not with her, so she had to turn around and go upstairs.


    While walking, he said, "I just want to buy it all of a sudden. I''m not disabled. I don''t need to rely on you to do everything."


    The other side suddenly sneered.


    "What if you are in danger? Well? "


    Han Muzi walked two stairs, a little tired. When he spoke, he gasped for breath: "that''s my own business. My life should be like this Is that all right? "


    Night Mo Shen seems to want to say something, but suddenly there was silence for a while, and then asked: "where are you now?"


    What?


    Han Muzi heart a burst of cluttering, Mou Guang also heart guilty to turn.


    "I, didn''t I say I was in the supermarket? Why do you ask again


    "No, there''s no sound around you, and there''s an echo. You''re still breathing."


    Han Muzi''s heart: lying trough!


    How did she forget about it? The biggest echo in the corridor is the echo. When you don''t speak, the echo of your feet is like someone following you.


    She forgot about it.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi coughed gently to cover up his inner panic, while exining: "my stairs in the supermarket, the elevator is broken, what''s wrong with me taking the stairs?"


    "Oh." "You''d better wait for me at the door of thepany. If I find you''re not at the door of thepany, I''ll turn yourpany upside down."


    That''s too much of a threat. Han Muzi was a little angry and said, "you dare!"


    "Try it."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She bit her lower lip and was so angry that she couldn''t help stamping her feet. This night, Mo Shen was really capable of driving people crazy. In the end, she had no choice but to scold: "whatever you like, you can lift the bottom to the sky!"


    And then directly hung up the phone at night.


    She will go to the supermarket and see how he can turn hispany upside down if he can''t find himself.


    She didn''t believe that he really dared to attack herpany. If he did, she would not forgive him.


    Back in the office, Han Muzi opened the door breathlessly.Xiao Yan red at her in surprise: "Mu Zi, how did youe back?"


    Han Muzi went in with a face and grabbed the key on the table: "I forgot to take the key. I''ll go now."


    After two steps, she suddenly stopped and said, "forget it."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to go to him in advance? "


    Han Muzi didn''t tell her what happened in the corridor just now. She really wanted to face ye Moshen, but she thought it was boring. If ye Moshen didn''t see her under thepany building, maybe she would turn thepany upside down.


    Isn''t she looking for the me?


    Forget it.


    What is she hiding from alwaysing?


    "Forget it, it''s fate."


    Han Muzi directly put the key into the bag, and theny down on the sofa to rest.


    After climbing several stairs, she was exhausted.


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She was stunned for a few seconds, and then began to pack up her things. After that, she said to Han Muzi: "I''ll go down first. You cane downter."


    "Good."


    After Xiaoyan left, the office was quiet. Han Muzi remembered what he had said at the end of the mobile phone before night. He snorted and took off his shoes and curled up on the sofa.


    Motherfucker, it''s night!


    Niggard!


    She cursed him in her heart, but did not know the person he scolded in his heart. At this time, she had already driven to herpany.


    Although Han Muzi was worried, she admitted that she was still timid. She did not dare to go downstairs to face it. She could only shrink in the sofa of the office.


    Wait for the end result of things.


    Sure enough, even after five years, she still So timid.


    I didn''t even have the courage to face it.


    I don''t know how long I curled up. Suddenly the door of the office was pushed open, and a steady footstep sounded in the office.


    Soon, a tall figure came to her.


    Han Muzi curled up slowly from his arms and saw a beautiful but cold face.


    The cold man leaned down in front of her and held her chin with his eyes like an arrow.


    "I''ll give you a minute to exin why I was cheated?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Her lips moved, and finally she could only say, "what you think is what you think."

 Chapter 584

    This let the night Mo deep some annoy, pinch in her chin hand way heavy some, pursed thin lips to look at her coldly.


    There is no temperature in his eyes, which makes Han Muzi scared.


    He came up at this point. Did he meet anyone when he was downstairs just now?


    She wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare, so she could only keep those words in her heart.


    "What I think is what I think?" The night Mo deep asked a question.


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip and pushed away his hand, saying: "how did youe up? Didn''t you say I''ll wait for you under the office building? "


    "Oh." Night Mo deep thin lips hook up a sneering smile: "you in?"


    "Yes, I was going to go down. I just didn''t expect you toe so soon. Then I almost fell asleep on the sofa."


    It''s an excuse. Yes, she lied to him.


    "Almost fell asleep, or did you dare not face it?"


    Han Mu''s purple pupil shrinks. She looks at the near night. Her dark eyes are as deep as the sea, as if they have suction. They almost want to suck her soul in.


    A momentter, Han Muzi blinked his eyes and said in a cold voice, "what do I dare not face? If you question what I say, don''t ask me. "


    Night Mo deep squint eyes, pinch in her chin hand way again a few minutes, the dangerous mood in the eyes aggravates.


    "Not a single question? Guess who I saw downstairs when I came here? "


    Han Muzi breathes heavily.


    "That''s why you lied to me?"


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip. Don''t open your eyes and don''t look at him.


    "You can think as you like."


    The night Mo deep heart is very unhappy: "in your heart, his position is heavier than me? It''s a pity that although he attaches great importance to you, he is your brother after all


    Knowing that she had cheated herself, Yemo Shen left thepany ahead of time and drove his car toe here. However, he came a littlete because he saw a familiar car parked at the gate of thepany, and he remembered the license te number clearly.


    When he knew that Han Qing was Mu Zi''s elder brother, he was shocked for some time,


    moreover, the elder brother was still hostile to him.


    Muzi is probably afraid that they will meet at the door of thepany today, so he lied to himself that he would note to thepany in the supermarket?


    Although she was very unhappy with her way of doing things, Mo Shen still felt that she was upright and stopped the car in the distance. She looked at Xiaoyan and got on Han Qing''s car. After a long time, he drove the car.


    And then it''s now.


    "What do you mean by that?" Han Muzi frowned with displeasure and frowned. How could she feel that she and Han Qing had something to do with each other?


    The next second, yemoshen directly picked her up from the sofa. Han Muzi was afraid of falling down, so she quickly put her back hand around yemoshen''s neck, and her beautiful face was full of anger: "what are you doing? Let me down. "


    The night Mo deep hugs her waist, the facial expression is heavy cold way: "I will fight for."


    "For what?"


    "With his consent."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    He held her and turned to go out. Han Muzi''s face changed, "I haven''t worn my shoes yet. Let me down."


    "Don''t wear it."


    He took her out of the office, and went downstairs directly. Han Muzi was carried downstairs with her bare feet. This time, because she didn''t wear shoes, yemoshen didn''t want to put her down anyway.


    The elevator suddenly opened, and a proud girl''s voice rang.


    "Wang''an, you son of a bitch, you want to follow me when I work overtime, so I won''t do it. I''m bored to death!"


    Leng Yueyue came in with her bag, swearing and swearing. When she saw the scene in the elevator, she was shocked and her eyes widened.


    "I don''t follow you, do I follow others?" Wang an also followed into the elevator, but after seeing the scene in the elevator, she also stayed in the same ce and asked, "this, what''s going on?"


    Han Muzi took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He was unwilling to bury his face in the night''s chest and steal the bell.


    She saw nothing.


    The cold moon was stupefied for about five seconds, and they were still standing in the same ce.


    The night Mo deep cold vision is not good to shoot toward two people, thin lip light open: "walk not to walk?"


    This line of sight like a sharp arrow makes the cold moon''s back cold. She nodded subconsciously: "go!"


    Then he pulled Wang an with one hand and pulled him in. They squeezed into the elevator together.


    Because night Moshen upied the middle of the elevator, so she and Wang An can only squeeze in the next corner, two people close.


    In the elevator into a very strange atmosphere, Han Muzi shrinks in someone''s chest and pretends to be dead. She can''t see anything in front of her, so she thinks nothing has happened.It''s just a few floors, but it''s as long as a century. After the elevator door is opened, lengyueyue and Wang an dare not move. At night, Mo Shen takes Han Muzi and strides out.


    "What''s going on?" Wang an pulls the corner of Lengyue''s clothes and asks in a low voice.


    Listen to words, cold month month turns back to stare Wang an one eye: "concern you what matter, ask so much."


    "Cough, curious. And That''s not from Yeshi group... "


    "Don''t tell me what I saw today!" Leng Yueyue, with her hands around her chest, warns Wang an fiercely.


    Wang an listened, stupefied for a moment, but quickly nodded his head to guarantee the goddess in his heart. "What you say is what you say, I will never say it out!"


    Although he is very curious, but look at the appearance of the cold moon, it seems that this is not the first time to see it, so he will be warned not to speak out.


    "But I''m curious. When did you stand on her side? Didn''t you hate her very much before


    This is who she is talking about. Obviously, when the cold moon protects who, as long as no one mentions it. But if she''s mentioned, she''s going to blow up.


    "Who said I was on her side? And who said I hated her before? Wang An, are you doing something? What I hate about lengyueyue is that kind of woman who doesn''t know how to seduce men. Muzi is very powerful. You can see her deeds in the office that day. She is not the kind of woman who relies on men to be superior! "


    "And then?"


    "And then?" Cold moon was angry, "I''m just trying to do justice for her. She''s so excellent. I''m sure I''ll admit her strength. What''s more, I told you not to talk about it just because of protecting her, but because the president of Yeshi group is not easy to provoke. Didn''t you see his eyes? "


    "Really?" Wang an blinked and said innocently, "I thought you were worried about Mu Zi..."


    "I have said it several times. Why can''t you understand people?"


    This let the night Mo deep some annoy, pinch in her chin hand way heavy some, pursed thin lips to look at her coldly.


    There is no temperature in his eyes, which makes Han Muzi scared.


    He came up at this point. Did he meet anyone when he was downstairs just now?


    She wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare, so she could only keep those words in her heart.


    "What I think is what I think?" The night Mo deep asked a question.


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip and pushed away his hand, saying: "how did youe up? Didn''t you say I''ll wait for you under the office building? "


    "Oh." Night Mo deep thin lips hook up a sneering smile: "you in?"


    "Yes, I was going to go down. I just didn''t expect you toe so soon. Then I almost fell asleep on the sofa."


    It''s an excuse. Yes, she lied to him.


    "Almost fell asleep, or did you dare not face it?"


    Han Mu''s purple pupil shrinks. She looks at the near night. Her dark eyes are as deep as the sea, as if they have suction. They almost want to suck her soul in.


    A momentter, Han Muzi blinked his eyes and said in a cold voice, "what do I dare not face? If you question what I say, don''t ask me. "


    Night Mo deep squint eyes, pinch in her chin hand way again a few minutes, the dangerous mood in the eyes aggravates.


    "Not a single question? Guess who I saw downstairs when I came here? "


    Han Muzi breathes heavily.


    "That''s why you lied to me?"


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip. Don''t open your eyes and don''t look at him.


    "You can think as you like."


    The night Mo deep heart is very unhappy: "in your heart, his position is heavier than me? It''s a pity that although he attaches great importance to you, he is your brother after all


    Knowing that she had cheated herself, Yemo Shen left thepany ahead of time and drove his car toe here. However, he came a littlete because he saw a familiar car parked at the gate of thepany, and he remembered the license te number clearly.


    When he knew that Han Qing was Mu Zi''s elder brother, he was shocked for some time,


    moreover, the elder brother was still hostile to him.


    Muzi is probably afraid that they will meet at the door of thepany today, so he lied to himself that he would note to thepany in the supermarket?


    Although she was very unhappy with her way of doing things, Mo Shen still felt that she was upright and stopped the car in the distance. She looked at Xiaoyan and got on Han Qing''s car. After a long time, he drove the car.


    And then it''s now.


    "What do you mean by that?" Han Muzi frowned with displeasure and frowned. How could she feel that she and Han Qing had something to do with each other?


    The next second, yemoshen directly picked her up from the sofa. Han Muzi was afraid of falling down, so she quickly put her back hand around yemoshen''s neck, and her beautiful face was full of anger: "what are you doing? Let me down. "The night Mo deep hugs her waist, the facial expression is heavy cold way: "I will fight for."


    "For what?"


    "With his consent."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    He held her and turned to go out. Han Muzi''s face changed, "I haven''t worn my shoes yet. Let me down."


    "Don''t wear it."


    He took her out of the office, and went downstairs directly. Han Muzi was carried downstairs with her bare feet. This time, because she didn''t wear shoes, yemoshen didn''t want to put her down anyway.

 Chapter 585

    The sound went further and further away until it could not be heard.


    Han Muzi has been night Mo deep hold on the car, put in the co driver''s seat.


    Because there was no shoes on her feet, after sitting down, Han Muzi felt that there was no ce for her feet to put, so she could only shrink her feet and put her chin on her knees.


    At night, Mo was driving without expression.


    Han Muzi curled up on the co driver like this, and their expressions were not very good-looking. When he was about to arrive at themunity, Han Muzi suddenly thought of something, and his face turned white.


    "If you don''t let me take my shoes, will you hold me upstairster?"


    A low smile came from the car, and the night was obviously tacit.


    A momentter, he whispered, "isn''t that good?"


    Good, you big head!


    Han Muzi angrily scolded him a few words in his heart, gnashing his teeth to think that he could not be so manipted.


    As soon as the car stopped from the parking lot, Han Muzi almost opened the door and rushed out.


    She ran straight out of the house with her white feet, and she was very fast.


    Han Muzi is not short, and his legs are long, so he can run very fast.


    In addition, she did not show such a sign before, so she opened the door and ran at night. Moshen was totally unexpected. He quickly opened the door and went out and locked it.


    Running all the way attracted many people''s attention. Han Muzi felt that he had never been so disgraced in his life.


    By the time she got to the elevator, she was out of breath.


    Several people waiting for the elevator cast strange eyes at her, which seemed to regard her as a monster.


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip and wanted to exin what he thought was unnecessary.


    It''s just a bunch of strangers anyway.


    "Oh, it''s you."


    Suddenly, a simple and honest man''s voice came from the crowd. Han Muzi looked at the man and found that it was the fat uncle he met in the elevator that day.


    The fat uncle looked at her, then looked at her back, came up and asked.


    "Why isn''t your husband with you today? Why are you barefoot? "


    When someone asked her, Han Muzi breathed a sigh of relief and exined, "the shoe root is broken, so I''m barefoot..."


    As for the previous question, she automatically ignored it.


    "So it is." Fat uncle smilingly said: "pay attention to the underground, don''t step on the ss, that''s not good."


    Han Muzi smile a little embarrassed: "should not, the cleaning of themunity is very good."


    Just talking, the fat uncle suddenly looked at her behind and eximed.


    "Herees your husband."


    His voice was a little loud, and people waiting for the elevator looked in her direction.


    Seeing the handsome and tall man in the distanceing towards this side, everyone sighed coldly.


    Fat uncle: "although I am also a man, I have to sigh that your husband is really handsome. Of course, you are also a beauty. "


    Han Muzi took a puff and couldn''t say a word.


    The elevator didn''t wait, so she was caught up by the night? How to think do not feel reconciled, Han Muzi bit the lower lip, turned to prepare to walk the stairs.


    "Want to stage the staircase again?" Night Mo deep cold voice just passed over, let Han Muzi''s feet stoppletely.


    Night Mo deep cold face came over, a buckle on Han Muzi white wrist, to prevent her again escape white.


    "Let me go." Han Muzi lowered her voice and wanted to shake off the hands of Mo Shen at night. However, after night Mo Shen grasped her wrist, it was like a chain that locked her tightly, and she could not let go again.


    "Gee, you little husband and wife are not in a good mood?" Fat uncle is not too big to watch the excitement, or he is more inattentive. He even asked more questions.


    Han Muzi couldn''t say a word. She just wanted to get rid of the hand of yemoshen. But the next second, yemoshen even went up to her waist and leaned to her ear and said, "if you resist again, do you believe that I will hold you directly in front of everyone?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi''s revolt immediately disappeared.


    I''m kidding. When there are so many people in the elevator, she won''t be picked up by Yemo Shen. That would be a shame for her.


    In order not to be the target of public criticism, she could only re at the night, then dropped her eyes and did not speak again.


    "The elevator ising. Step on my feet and get in."


    Han Muzi stepped on his foot unwillingly. When she stepped on it, she deliberately used strength. Unfortunately, she didn''t wear shoes now. This strength has nothing to do with yemoshen.


    He put his arm around her waist and led her into the elevator.


    In the elevator, someone actually made way for them. After entering, the fat uncle also looked at Han Muzi road with a smile.


    "Your husband is really nice to you, little girl. Cherish it. The quarrel between the couple is just a small matter. The husband and wife quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. "Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Can you shut up, uncle? Do not speak, no one will treat you as dumb.


    She could only smile awkwardly.


    The night is not deep, probably still mind before the matter, the face has been very cold, the breath of the body to pull down the temperature in the elevator.


    The middleman walked, and when he got to the 18th floor, there were only two of them left.


    Night Mo Shen took her out to the door and asked her to press the password.


    Han Mu purple but tardy not press, night Mo deep frown: "do not go in?"


    "How do I press the password when you''re here?" Han Muzi asked.


    Listen, night Mo deep a Leng, a momentter his lips appear a smile of self mockery.


    "In your eyes, I don''t even deserve to know your family password? Or do you think I''ll steal your password after you press it


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "If I want to do something to you, I can do it now."


    "I didn''t mean that." Han Muzi exined for herself that she just didn''t want to let Ye Mo know her room code. After all, this room is not her own.


    "Then press."


    "I..."


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi can only ask: "then close your eyes or turn around."


    He didn''t move, his eyes coldly staring at her, Han Muzi looked at him like this, not to press the password.


    Finally, night Mo deep sigh a sigh, "calcte I lost."


    Then close your eyes, a helpless face.


    Han Muzi always felt a little guilty when he saw him like this, but he couldn''t help it. In order to hide the night Mo deep millet beans, she should pay great attention to it.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi quickly pressed the password, and then opened the door lock.


    After the door opened, Mo Shen at night released her: "OK, go in."


    Han Muzi is a little surprised that he didn''te in with one?


    "Stay in the house and don''t run around. I have something else to do with you."


    Han Muzi raised his eyes and looked at him: "then you go busy with your affairs, I am not a child, do not need yourpany."

 Chapter 586

    Bang!


    After the door was closed, Han Muzi blocked the night Mo deep outside, and then put on his shoes and went into the room.


    Because she was walking outside barefoot just now, her feet are dirty. So Han Muzi went to the bathroom to wash her feet. After that, everything went step by step.


    When she finished the meal and took it to the table to eat by herself, Han Muzi realized that it was very empty around.


    There is no Xiaoyan in the opposite seat, and there is no Xiaomi Dou around him to talk to her.


    No one told her to eat more and block all the negative energy for her.


    Han Qingcai stayed there all the time.


    About a minuteter, Han Muzi suddenly regained consciousness andughed at herself.


    What is she thinking?


    But only these two days ofpany, she now a person to eat alone feel lonely? How hungry and thirsty did she have to have this idea?


    Helpless to shake his head, Han Muzi put the vegetables into his mouth, but felt that today''s vegetables are extremely bitter and astringent, there is no taste of vegetables at all, eating into the mouth, like Chinese medicine as bitter.


    She frowned and raised her hand to clip her specially fried sweet and sour spareribs. As a result, she still felt the same at the entrance.


    After eating numbly for a long time, Han Muzi finally put down his chopsticks.


    Eating, as expected, still need someone to eat together, will be delicious.


    Eating alone is really lonely and sad.


    It''s a pity that Xiaodou and Xiaodou are not here.


    Thinking of a beautiful face in his mind, Han Muzi suddenly reached out and patted his head.


    "Don''t think about him any more!"


    "Not promising!"


    She lost her appetite, cleaned up the table and went to take a bath. After that, she remembered the list of the day, so she bent over the table and drew a sketch for a while. After she finally changed the draft to what she wanted, Han Muzi''s face began to smile.


    Take a look at the time, it is veryte, there is no movement in the mobile phone, the night is not deep as if it has disappeared.


    She thought about it, but she turned off the light and went to bed.


    *


    just when Han Muzi thought that night Moshen might not appear in front of her again, manager Yi warmly extended his hand to her, "I''m very happy to cooperate with Miss Han, and I hope we can cooperate happily in the next time."


    Han Muzi smile, also hand over, "happy cooperation."


    After seeing off manager Yi, Xiaoyan rubbed her hands happily, "after this order is finished, we should be able to make a lot of money, right? I used to feel tired of starting apany, but now I think I''m not particrly tired, and I can still earn so much money. I think it''s good for Kaisen. "


    Han Muzi stood in ce, drooping her eyes and did not speak, as if thinking.


    "Muzi, what''s wrong with you? You shouldn''t be happy to sign such a big list, should you? "


    "I always feel I''m not sure about it. " Han Muzi pursed her red lips and then held the contract in her hand: "this order is too easy, and the terms given by the other party are also very superior. I''m a little worried."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan also came to take over the contract in her hand.


    "Are you worried about the contract? You have read the contract several times just now. If there is any problem, you should be able to see it. "


    Han Muzi shook her head: "I have read the contract several times. There should be no problem, but..."


    "But what?"


    "I always have an ominous premonition."

 Chapter 587

    Xiaoyan: "it''s Is it because of the recent events that you can''t help thinking too much that it might be a trap? But the contract is effective, and I also went to check the blue skypany. That Yi Tian is indeed the manager of blue skypany and has the right to speak. "


    Blue skypany


    Thinking of the name of thepany, Han Muzi finally felt uneasy, "you go to check who the boss of blue skypany is, and then I ask my brother to help me find out."


    Xiao Yan thought about it and nodded, "OK, no problem. I''ll check it right away."


    After Xiao Yan went out, Han Muzi sat down at the desk in the office, then opened the contract and looked at it carefully.


    It''s time to get off work soon. It''s time for night.


    Because of the previous things, so night Mo Shen will avoid Han Qing''s car.


    Although he has been loathed on his mouth and even resentful at the bottom of his eyes, he is still thinking for her. Now he should not have a positive attitude with Han Qing for the time being.


    So Han Muzi is still at ease for the time being.


    She pursed her lips and slowly began to pack up for work.


    Anyway, Xiao Yan left first, so she can wait here for a while.


    A second before work, Xiao Yan suddenly ran in, his face was a little ugly.


    "Muzi, I''m sorry for you."


    Han Muzi heard this, eyes a jump, "how, how?"


    Xiaoyan bit his lower lip, "I just went to check the boss of blue skypany, and then I found that..."


    "What have you found?"


    Small Yan dare not speak, Han Muzi had to rebuke her: "don''t be hesitant, hurry to speak clearly."


    She lowered her eyes and her voice was fine. She was afraid that Han Muzi would be angry and scold her, but Han Muzi still heard it.


    "I just checked that the boss behind blue skypany is actually our old friend. You are familiar with that man, his name is... "


    Han Muzi frowned, almost *


    when Mo Shen came to pick her up at night, she could see Han Muzi standing in front of thepany from a distance. When he pulled up the car in front of her, she was still standing there wandering in the sky.


    Night Mo deep frown, honked the horn.


    This sound, Han Muzi''s mind to pull back.


    Raising her head, she found that the night Mo Shen had arrived, and her lips were open. She went forward and opened the door to sit in the co pilot''s seat.


    Night Mo Shen found that her mood seems to be a little depressed, also did not ask more, went forward to fasten her seat belt, leaning on the past, Han Muzi also scared, asked him: "what are you doing?"


    "Seat belts."


    He said as he fastened her seat belt.


    Han Muzi Oh a, and then sat in a position to continue to daze.


    After driving for a long distance, Mo Shen stopped to wait for the red light. After a look, she found that Han Muzi sat there and fell into meditation. Although her eyes were looking at the distance, her eyes werex and she had no vision at all.


    "What''s the matter?" I can''t help asking.


    However, she did not get an answer. She was deeply immersed in her own thinking and did not hear what ye Moshen said.


    Han Muzi has been thinking, what is the purpose of night Leng Han? She met him twice after returning home.


    The first time was with Xiaomi Dou in the supermarket, but she did not recognize him, he gave her the mobile phone number, but she lost it.


    The second time, he specially said that he was waiting for her in the supermarket, and said that he had no malice.


    Without malice, what does he want to do?


    Old friends meet andin about feelings?


    If that''s all, why should he suddenly cooperate with his ownpany?


    No, it''s not that simple.


    Hand suddenly spread a cold touch, Han Muzi suddenly back to God, only to find the night Mo deep holding her hand.


    She was stunned and looked up at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What are you doing?" Ye Mo Shen stares at her with sharp eyes and reminds him, "you''ve been distracted many times today. What''s the matter?"


    Han Muzi moved his lips and then shook his head to deny it.


    "Nothing''s wrong. I''m just thinking about work."


    "Trouble?"


    "No


    She was so distracted and denied so quickly that she became suspicious at night.


    If not, he can check it himself.


    When ites to Cha, ye Moshen suddenly thinks that he said he can''t investigate her. If the investigation of her work is rted to her, is it also an investigation?


    Night Mo deep some chagrin, how did he dig such a big hole for himself before?

 Chapter 588

    So the two sides fell into silence, so strange to themunity.


    Before getting off the bus, Han Muzi suddenly asked, "don''t you own a car?"


    Listen, the night Mo deep dial the key action, "how?"


    "My car, I use it sometimes."


    The night Mo Shen then fiercely frowned: "am I not in? It''s not that I won''t leave you. You can tell me where you go and I''ll send you off. "


    Han Muzi wrinkled his nose and thought of what he was going to do, he said, "it''s inconvenient. You can''t follow me with everything."


    Night Mo deep pick eyebrow: "want to get rid of me?"


    "No, don''t you live across the street? You can ask Xiao Su to drive your car over here and pick me up in your own car in the future. "


    Speaking of the back, Han Muzi''s words suddenly stopped. After realizing what she had just said, she suddenly turned back.


    "Well, you can do whatever you want."


    Then she directly opened the door and got out of the car. After a few steps, she heard the voice of Mo Shen getting out of the car at night. He followed her in a few steps.


    "I''ll ask Xiao Su to drive the car tomorrow."


    Han Muzi ignored him and went on.


    In front of the elevator, ye Moshen asked her, "are you satisfied now?"


    Han Muzi still ignored him, pursed her lips and looked away from her eyes.


    She didn''t want to admit that she had said it herself.


    "Shy?"


    Han Muzi said You can shut up. "


    The dark mood of Mo Shen just swept away, and the smile under the dark eyes expanded a little bit.


    These days, he appeared at her side every day to protect her, upying her time and space.


    He knew it was mean of him to take advantage of it.


    But he couldn''t control himself and raised his inner selfishness to a great extent. He just wanted to get close to this woman, no matter what happened to them before.


    He didn''t want to let regret happen again, because he didn''t know whether he could endure another five years of mental torture.


    Of course, he could feel her resistance. However, her resistance is slowly bing less, but more or more helpless, or forced to ept.


    But for yemoshen, as long as she can upy all her time and space, it doesn''t matter whether she is willing or forced to ept.


    As long as he''s by her side, it won''t give other men a chance.


    Even if she doesn''t ept him, there won''t be other men around her.


    After entering the elevator, Han Muzi stood against the wall with some tiredness, but her hands held it over, "if you are tired, rely on my arms."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She thought about it and didn''t refuse.


    For the first time, they stayed in a small space quietly for the first time. When the elevator door opened, they took a long time to react. Han Muzi walked out of the elevator first.


    Night is not deep, naturally follow.


    Walk to the door, Han Muzi think of what, turn to look at night Mo deep.


    In her beautiful eyes, she never had a serious look. "Thank you recently. There seems to be no danger in these days. There are so many things in yourpany. Do you want to..."


    "Worried about me? Think about mypany? "


    Han Muzi is silent.


    "Don''t worry, I will handle the work of thepany, and I won''t be left behind on your side."


    Han Muzi couldn''t help but take a look at the green and sharp color around his eyes.


    Every morning when she went out, he would always be the first to follow her out and send her to and from work. Thepany''s affairs were handled well. Han Muzi thought that he must not sleep for five hours every day.


    Thinking of this, she bit her lower lip: "even if you worry about me, you can''t help but take your body seriously?"


    "Care about me?"


    "Tomorrow weekend, I don''t go out, you can have a good rest."


    Ye Mo Shen looked at her eyes quietly for a while, then suddenly stepped forward and leaned down to hold her without any sign. The strength was not heavy, and even a little light as a dragonfly skimming the water.


    But this embrace hase to the bottom of Han Muzi''s heart.


    Because, the night Mo deep also pitifully kisses her forehead.


    "Then you must keep your word. You are not allowed to go out tomorrow."


    Maic voice like magic, Han Muzi feel his voice dry, dumb should a: "good."


    *


    nearly ten minutes after returning to the room, Han Muzi slowly regained her mind. She subconsciously raised her hand and touched the ce on her forehead that had been deeply touched by night.


    Damn it.


    It''s just a kiss on the forehead, but why does it make her heart throb more than when he kisses her lips?


    Well, she may have been really lonely for too long, so that''s why she looks like this.Han Muzi rubs her hot cheek and goes to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Han Muzi went to prepare dinner. Yemoshen seemed very busy and did not mention the suggestion of having dinner with her.


    Think about it. He has been with him for such a long time. Maybe he is dealing with his work at this time?


    Thinking of the green and sharp color in his eyes, Han Muzi felt a little distressed and couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone to send him wechat.


    Would you like toe over for dinner? }


    after sending the message, Han Muzi blinked and looked at the message, wondering if it would make the other party feel wrong. So she looked at the message for ten seconds and quickly withdrew it.


    It''s only ten seconds. I don''t think it''s so clever to watch your cell phone?


    Han Muzi angrily put down the mobile phone, and then turned to the kitchen.


    She had just finished the dishes and meat and was about to go to the pot when she heard the doorbell ring.


    Han Muzi wrinkled his nose.


    At this time Who could be here?


    Han Muzi washed his hands and wiped them before he went out of the kitchen to open the door.


    After opening the door, Mo Shen stood outside the door at night, and his face turned ck immediately.


    "You, how did youe?"


    Night Mo dark face into the door, cold voice: "you can''t see who is to open the door?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "What if there is danger?"


    Han Muzi pursed her red lips, thinking that you have been following me these days, even if there is danger, you are scared away and dare note to the door.


    "I don''t think so."


    After thinking about it, she asked, "Why are you here?"


    Night Mo deep tall body crowded in, eyes light fell on her face.


    "You didn''t ask me toe here?"


    "Me?" Han Muzi stopped for a moment, and suddenly thought of the news that she had withdrawn. Her lips opened weakly, "I, when will I..."


    "Sorry." Night Mo deep body, forehead and her collision together, thin lips slightly cocked: "you sent messages, I just saw."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    After looking at him for a long time, Han Muzi suddenly felt that he was Buddha. The message was sent out for ten seconds. Could he also see it?


    She took a puff from the corner of her lip: "are you afraid you are holding your cell phone?"


    Night Mo deep eyes light deep look at her, gently swallow a sound.


    His eyes seem to have hundreds of millions of stars, in that moment burst out countless brilliance.

 Chapter 589

    A momentter, Han Muzi turned around and coughed gently.


    "Come in."


    The night Mo deep follows behind her to enter the door, conveniently closes the door, Han Muzi walks toward the inside side way: "you change the shoes, I haven''t fried vegetables, you change the shoes, go to the living room to wait for me."


    With that, Han Muzi hid in the kitchen and closed the door with his backhand.


    After she boiled the water, she stood there staring at the water.


    She wanted to invite ye Moshen toe over for dinner, butter she regretted it, but unexpectedly let him see it.


    The night is not deep, son of a bitch.


    Han Muzi scolded him secretly in his heart, but thought that someone could apany him to have dinner, her heart was still happy.


    Halfway through the dinner, Yemo Shen suddenly pushed the door in.


    Scared Han Muzi: "what are you doing in here?"


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Moshen sat in the living room for a while, and felt that it was not good for him to stay in the living room all the time. It was not his intention to let his woman busy in the kitchen.


    So he went straight into the kitchen.


    "No Han Muzi answered and then said, "it will be soon. If you want to help, you can take out the bowl and chopsticks."


    Don''t nod at night to get chopsticks and bowls.


    After going out and back, see Han Muzi put the dishes on the te, and then help her to carry the dishes out.


    After a while, there were more dishes on the table, and they sat down face to face.


    It''s not interesting to eat alone. I feel lonely. However, when ye Moshen sat opposite to eat, Han Muzi felt that it was not very interesting. She always felt that the atmosphere was very embarrassing. So she kept her head buried during the meal and tried not to look at Yemo Shen''s eyes.


    "Am I the devil?"


    Unexpectedly, the night Mo Shen suddenly asked.


    Han Muzi raised his head from the bowl and looked at him in dismay: "what?"


    "Why don''t you look up when you eat? Or do you think I''m in the way of your eyes? "


    She did not have time to exin, the opposite night Mo Shen suddenly got up, directly around the table to sit beside her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What is this? Han Muzi blinked and looked at him helplessly.


    "So you can eat with your head up." Night Mo deep mention Ben, by the way, put vegetables into her bowl, tone doting: "thin into what you don''t know?"


    Han Muzi blinked again. Is she thin?


    It seems not thin It''s just no meat.


    It was a very rough meal, but the food was delicious. Eat to the back gradually eat out the taste, Han Muzi is not so restrained.


    After dinner, Han Muzi picked up the dishes and chopsticks, night Mo Shen received a phone call.


    Then he frowned: "no time."


    The man at the other end of the mobile phone seemed to be in a hurry to exin something to him. He frowned more and more tightly at night, and then he sneered: "then you cane to me when you have solved all the problems."


    Then he hung up.


    Han Muzi''s movement on the hand slowed a few minutes, can''t help but ask.


    "Is it Xiao Su?"


    "Well." Ye Mo Shen got up and went to her to help her.


    "Is it about thepany? Why don''t you solve it first? I have nothing to do here, and I don''t need your help. "


    Can he help himself with the dishes?


    How could the president of Yeshi group, the son of heaven in the business world, do dry cleaning dishes? Don''t smash all her bowls.


    "Go ahead." Han Muzi pushed him, "go early and return early."


    Hearing this sentence, Mo Shen''s heart was smothered and could not help but sp her wrist: "do you feel that We are very much like... "


    "You go."


    Han Muzi abruptly interrupts what he wants to say behind him, then takes his hand and walks outside, pushing him directly to the door, opening the door and pushing him out.


    Then, without giving him any chance to react, he mmed the door and shut him out.


    Night Mo Shen''s nose was almost hit by the door, but he was not angry at the moment, on the contrary, there was a sweet feeling in his heart. After a while, he reached out to touch his nose, and the radian of the corner of his lips widened.


    Well, there''s a long way to go. Anyway, she can''t escape.


    Now, let her escape again.


    *


    when Han Muzi finished cleaning up and went upstairs to change her pajamas, she suddenly thought of what happened in thepany during the day.


    She thought for a moment, took out her mobile phone and opened the album.


    She specially left manager Yi''s contact information. It was less than ten o''clock at this time, and she didn''t know whether he had a rest.


    Think about it, Han Muzi or sent a message in the past.


    Originally it was just a simple message, but manager Yi called her personally after seeing it.Han Muzi answered the phone and was surprised: "hello? Manager Yi. "


    "Miss Han, I see the message you sent me. You want the contact information of our president, right?"


    She originally sent a message just to try her luck, because it was impolite to call people in the evening, so she sent a short message, but Han Muzi didn''t expect that the other party could really see it, and he called her directly.


    So Han Muzi was a little embarrassed and coughed lightly.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you at such ate hour. I haven''t had a rest yet?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a littlete to have a party tonight. As soon as I got on the bus, I saw Miss Han''s message. I think Miss Han means tomunicate with our president in person? "


    In thetter sentence, his tone was a little cautious, as if he were trying, but not sure, as if afraid of offending her.


    Before small Yan said that he thought he had special respect for himself. At that time, Han Muzi didn''t think there was anything. He thought it was the other side who cherished talent.


    Now I want toe here for a reason.


    She thought for a moment, and thought it would be better to go straight ahead.


    "Yes, I want to talk to him in person about the details of the contract, so..."


    "No problem." Manager Yi quickly agreed, "I''ll send the mobile phone number of our president to your mobile phone. Miss Han, please wait a moment."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Han Muzi held the mobile phone and said


    Is it really waiting for her here?


    What on earth do you want to do?


    Within a moment, the night Lenghan''s mobile phone number was sent to her mobile phone, she looked at the string of numbers, and stretched out her hand to wring her aching eyebrows.


    Now it''s sote, should she call ye Linhan?


    Can I ask you directly?


    Can someone be asleep? Probably is the hand does not listen tomand, Han Muzi is still hesitating, the telephone has dialed out.


    Dudu -


    there is a sound of connecting the phone from the mobile phone. After waiting for about a while, the other party answers.


    "Hello?"


    A gentle voice came from the mobile phone, although after a long time, this voice is very familiar to Han Muzi.


    After all, this man was the one who had protected her life and death.

 Chapter 590

    Han Muzi didn''t know what to say with the other party for a while, even forgot to fight, and was stunned there.


    Opposite also quiet down, after a moment, Han Muzi heard the night Leng Han gentlyugh.


    "Warped?"


    Han Muzi said You have the wrong name. "


    She didn''t use this name for a long time, but night Lenghan had seen several times and still called her this name?


    Hearing her reply, he sighed heavily.


    "Whether or not I called the wrong name or not, it''s important that you finally get in touch with me."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Since thest time I met you in the supermarket, you don''t want to recognize me as an old friend. I''ve been very concerned about it. So I''ve been waiting for you to contact me, and now I''ve finally


    Waiting for her to contact him?


    Han Muzi sneered, "so you spend so much time, just to let me contact you actively?"


    "Qiao Qiao, do you think I''m mean?"


    What''s more, despicable?


    Han Muzi pressed down her words and said, "what do you want to do? What is the purpose? "


    That head static for a long time, the night Leng cold finally helplessly said.


    "I want to see you."


    "Can I have a meeting tomorrow at the cafe on the corner of Xinyu street?"


    Is she going to promise? Han Muzi remembered what she promised to do today. She told him that tomorrow is the weekend. Let him go to bed early. She won''t go out.


    Did not wait for her answer, night Lenghan is also very patient, has been quietly waiting for her response.


    Also do not know how long, a long time to night Leng cold think Han Muzi will not answer, she should.


    "See you. I happen to have something to ask you."


    Hang up the phone, Han Muzi nest in his bed with a notebook to check blue skypany.


    After a close look, we found that thepany was registered three years ago. Although it was only established three years ago, because the person who registered thepany was cold at night, thepany''s operation and other aspects were booming.


    In the process of checking, Han Muzi also noticed that ye Linhan changed his surname to register thepany, but he didn''t use the surname Ye. What happened?


    When she married ye Moshen, she found that ye Moshen was not on the same boat as ye Linhan and ye Laozi, but she married ye Moshen in the same boat.


    Butter I didn''t expect that night Lenghan would do so many things for her.


    Although she knew that it was too much to deny her old friend when she came back, but What can we do if we recognize it?


    She was no longer his sister-inw, and he was no longer her elder brother.


    She didn''t want to get along with him as a real man and woman.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi closes his notebook and closes his eyes wearily.


    It''s time to go to bed.


    The next day, Han Muzi turned over and woke up. When he opened his eyes, he had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    She had a dreamst night.


    Because the night cold suddenly appeared in her life, so her dream is not only night deep, but also more night cold.


    Night Leng Han stretched out his hand to her in the dream, and his voice was still warm as spring breeze.


    "Qiao Qiao, follow me, leave him."


    "He will only hurt you. Do you want to repeat the same mistakes you made five years ago when you are with him?"


    "Don''t be mean to yourself. He would have done that to you in those years, and he will do to you in the future. If you go with me, I will stay with you all my life. "


    As soon as the picture turns, the warm breath around suddenly bes dark and sharp. Han Muzi turns around in astonishment and sees the night before.


    His eyes were sharp and deep, like a dormant beast.


    "Where else do you want to escape? To be a woman of my night is destined to stay with me for the rest of my life. "


    His arrogant and domineering breath makes Han Muzi subconsciously want to run, but after a few steps, she is caught by Ye Moshen, and then she seems to fall into an endless abyss, and there is only a man''s hoarse voice in her ear.


    "It''s toote to run now..."


    Then she suddenly woke up to the sunlight from the white curtain, and the room was bright, proving that everything was just a dream.


    And those in the dream, are illusory, do not exist.


    The night passed.


    Han Muzi lies down there and thinks about it for a short time. Then he gets up slowly and walks barefoot into the bathroom.


    After she had cleaned up everything, she picked up her mobile phone and saw that yemoshen sent her a wechat.


    Tell me not to run around. }


    the words were warm and quickly conveyed to Han Muzi''s heart.


    Han Muzi''s ruddy lips curled up, and then thought of the message sent to her by the cold at nightst night.


    After he made a reservation, he sent her the address. Then the time was nine o''clock in the morning. Now it''s more than eight o''clock. It''s almost an hour before we meet.To see the cold night, Han Muzi did not expect to clean up, so just casually changed clothes, put on a light make-up, and then sent a message to Ye mo.


    But I just picked up my cell phone and thought about it At this time, if the night is not deep in the rest, then his message in the past will not wake her up?


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi still put away his mobile phone and didn''t send him a message. Instead, he changed his shoes and went out.


    I don''t know if it''s because of a guilty heart. When Han Muzi goes out, she nces at the opposite door subconsciously, and then the action of closing the door bes very light.


    When she came to the elevator, Han Muzi reacted. She looked like a thief.


    She held her breath and waited for the elevator. She was really worried that the night would suddenly open the door, but after entering the elevator, she was still not lucky.


    Because Mo Shen had been waiting for her downstairs for the night before, Han Muzi was also worried that she would encounter yemoshen on the first floor.


    Until she walked out of themunity, took a taxi, did not see the night deep, Han Muzi was relieved.


    It seems that he is really sleeping.


    Han Muzi took out his mobile phone and looked at the wechat interface of yemoshen, and suddenly his face changed.


    Why does she care so much about him? Even if she doese out, she is also talking about work rted matters, and even if it is not work rted matters, this is her personal freedom.


    Why did she worry that she would be discovered by night?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi put the mobile phone back into the bag.


    Must be this period of time night deep too good to her, let her have a habit, she must change this habit.


    Because it was the weekend, so there were not many cars at this point, but it was not very few. I had to wait for the red light all the way. When I arrived at the destination, Han Muzi was almostte.


    Fortunately, she left home early.


    After entering the coffee shop, Han Muzi, far away, saw a familiar figure in the corner.


    Seeing her, the figure stood up, the thin man was as warm as jade, and waved to her with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 591

    Goodbye to the cold night.


    I didn''t expect it would be this scene. Han Muzi looked at the still warm eyebrows from afar, and the faint smile on the bottom of the eyes gave her a kind of illusion as if she had passed away.


    Han Muzi pursed her red lips, and then walked over.


    Five years ago and five yearster, it was gentle and gentle.


    As soon as she came near, he had already turned around the table and pulled out the chair for her. The voice was soft: "sit down."


    "Thank you."


    After thanking him, Han Muzi sat down.


    The waiter came over and asked what they would like to drink before leaving with the list.


    Night cold eyes fell on her face, eyebrows and eyes gently looking at her, soft voice.


    "I thought you didn''t want to see me."


    Han Muzi stopped for a moment. Seeing his elegant and elegant appearance andparing what he had done in private, he could not help but feel mockery. Then, a sarcastic smile appeared on the edge of his red lips and sarcastically said, "I don''t want to see you. Can''t Han always force me to contact you actively?"


    A cold total, let night cold lips smile shallow a few minutes, he looked at Han Muzi''s eyes a little helpless.


    "Why? Are you so hostile to me now? What did I do wrong? "


    "Hostility?"


    Han Muzi smiles, "where do you think I''m hostile to you?"


    "If there is no hostility, why don''t you want to recognize me? Why So strange to call a cold total


    Han Muzi looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    But there was no smile on either face.


    Night Leng Han looked at her for a long time, finally was helpless to defeat the array, sighed, "Qiao Qiao, don''t treat me like this, I told you, I have no malice."


    "What do you mean Han Muzi fixed his eyes on him: "if you have no malice, shouldn''t you do nothing? Manager Yi, including the contract, you have calcted all of them? "


    Hearing this, the night cold sighed heavily.


    "It seems that in your eyes, big brother is a real bad man."


    Big brother


    This address sounds so far away, Han Muzi was stunned for a moment and said in a cold voice: "I and ye Moshen are no longer husband and wife, and you are not my elder brother."


    "You''re finally willing to admit that I''m not your big brother." Night Lenghan smile, "five years ago, I didn''t want you to call me big brother. You didn''t want to. But now five yearster, you don''t even want to say a big brother. I feel even more sad. What''s the matter? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know anything about the contract Yi Tian talked to you about. If I had to say I knew it, it was probably after he reported it that I knew that you were the partner in this matter. "


    This speech, night Linhan said extremely sincere, tone is also very serious. The expression and eyes on his face didn''t look like lying, but Han Muzi didn''t want to believe him.


    I always feel that things are not so coincidental. How can we know after reporting?


    If it is known after reporting, then What is Yi Tian''s attitude towards her?


    Of course, she didn''t say these words, but ye Linhanughed and said in a low voice: "well, since we meet, we don''t want to mention these unhappy things. I''m very happy that you would like to see me today."


    Han Muzi pursed her lips and didn''t take his words.


    "If you don''t want to call my big brother, you can call me by my name, not Mr. Han."


    Call his name? Han Mu purple micro frown, "cold total, this is not suitable? In fact, I''m here for only one purpose. "


    "I know." "Night cold smile," you want to cancel cooperation


    Han Mu Zi Dun lived, raised his eyes to see him, "it seems that you know everything."


    "Qiao Qiao..."


    "Mr. Han." Han Muzi couldn''t help interrupting her and suppressing the anger in his heart: "my surname is Han, and my name is mu Zi. You can choose to call me Miss Han or my full name. "


    Night Leng cold fixed ground to look at her, the smile on the face did not disappear, a momentter he called softly.


    "Good, purple."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    This person, can''t understand what she said?


    It''s her full name, not so intimately called Muzi. Hello!


    "As for the cooperation, the twopanies have already signed the agreement, so it is impossible to cancel the cooperation. I know what you think, but it''s in the interests of yourpany. "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi is a little angry.


    Cold night is a faint smile.


    "Besides, I didn''t hide my identity. Muzi, it''s your negligence this time. "


    This let Han Mu purple gas teeth itch, but she found that she did not have words to say. What he said is right. Ye Linhan did not deliberately conceal her identity. If Xiaoyan had been careful, she would have been more careful. She would have known who registered blue skypany.So, in the end It''s still her fault.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, still speechless.


    "Muzi, I really have no malice."


    "The night is cold." Han Muzi raised her eyes to see him, and officially called his name for the first time, "I don''t care what saddle Festival your brothers have, but after five years, I don''t want to be the victim of the struggle between you."


    "Struggle, victim?" Night Leng Han finally couldn''t help frowning, "who said you were a victim? Do you think so? "


    "Otherwise? You don''t really think I''m a three-year-old, do you? Will you believe what you just said


    "Muzi, do you have no confidence in your ownpany when you say these words? Feel that Yourpany''s conditions are not good enough to let the top management of blue skypany find that they want to cooperate? "


    Listen, Han Muzi.


    I have to say that night Lenghan is really a master ofmunication.


    Can gradually lead you to other levels, so that you have no ability to refute.


    It''s like five years ago that he gave the thirty thousand yuan for himself. Although Han Muzi asked Han Qing to return the money to him, Han Qing''s practice at that time It really makes it impossible for you to refuse him.


    "Be confident."


    Night Leng cold smile, the detective arm, want to rub her head.


    This move, as always.


    Han Muzi stupidly watched his hand reach over, then covered her head, gently rubbed.


    "You know what?"


    Han Muzi regained consciousness, his head suddenly fell back, frowned at each other, and night Lenghan looked at her with a harmless smile, which made her unable to even lose her temper.


    But the more so, the more Han Muzi felt that there was a group of fire blocked in his chest, and he couldn''t make it out again. He was very ufortable.


    She bit her teeth and said in a cruel voice: "it''s really nice to say that. I don''t believe that it was not arranged by you at that time."


    Night Leng cold a Leng: "which one?"


    "Mr. Han is really forgetful. Can''t you remember which y he directed?"

 Chapter 592

    Cold night pursed thin lips, quietly looking at her, as if thinking about what the same.


    After a long time, he began to speak softly: "it''s not a bad memory, it''s not cheating you. What''s the matter you''re talking about?"


    Han Muzi reminds me in a cold voice.


    "Didn''t you direct the banquet scene?" If it was not for the party, how could she have such a big misunderstanding with ye Moshen?


    Although she knew that if there was trust between the two, it would not have happened.


    However, how can Han Muzi not suspect the cold night?


    After all, at that time, the old man also wanted her to spy on Ye Mo Shen, and ye Lenghan was also present, so she could not believe that he was so simple.


    The night was cold.


    As if I can''t believe it, a touch of amazement appeared in the moist eyes, followed by a look of injury.


    Finally, he lowered his eyes and began tough bitterly at himself in a low voice.


    "That''s what you think."


    "I always think so." Han Muzi looked at him: "so, can we cancel the cooperation now? Whatever your purpose, five years ago or five yearster, I didn''t want to be your victim again. "


    Night Leng Han slowly raised her head and suddenly grasped her hand on the table top. Han Muzi was stunned when she touched his warm palm. Subconsciously, he wanted to take his hand back.


    But night Leng Han added a little strength, half her hand clenched, ck eyes did not stare at her.


    In the past, the warmth disappeared, reced by a mncholy color between the eyebrows and eyes.


    "You said that the y was directed by me, didn''t you Did I lead that ident? "


    Han Muzi had to struggle, heard this sentence, all her movements and strength disappeared, Leng in situ.


    Thinking of that ident, Han Muzi''s face was a little pale, his lips were slightly opened, but he couldn''t say a word at night.


    Of course she I don''t think he led the ident.


    The ident was an ident, but what happened before?


    All of a sudden, Han Muzi felt that what he had just said was too much. After all, he was still fighting to defend himself. If it wasn''t for him, he might have been hurt seriously.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi lowered her eyes.


    "Sorry, I''m..."


    "All right." Ye Lenghan interrupted her words and said with a smile: "you know, no matter what you do or say, I won''t me you."


    Han Muzi raised his head and looked at him in pain.


    It is because of his appearance that Han Muzi doesn''t want to recognize him.


    Because no matter what she said too much to him, he would feel that it didn''t matter.


    Will forgive her.


    Han Muzi suddenly stood up and said in a cold voice, "don''t you always look like this. Are you not angry when I say that about you? Or are you not angry for you, I will feel guilty? You''re really going to be disappointed. I''ll excuse you first. "


    With that, Han Muzi turned around and left.


    Cold night, face slightly changed, up to catch up with her.


    "Qiao Qiao..."


    "Don''t call me cocky!"


    "Muzi, I''m not the kind of person you think, when No matter what you think, I did make a mistake. What I want to do now is to make up for the harm I did to you


    The injury of that year


    "No, after five years, what it should be is already what it is. As long as we don''t meet again, I won''t me you. "


    The cold night looked at her.


    "What if, then, do I have to meet?"


    Han Muzi raised his head and looked at him with some consternation.


    At this moment, the expression on the face of cold night Lin has a little serious, Han Mu Zi Leng for a moment, broke his hand, pursed the red lip way.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    She directly turned around, night Lin Han looked at her thin back, long white neck, suddenly shed a touch of awe inspiring, did not wait for him to react, the words have been said.


    "That child is very deep, isn''t it?"


    Han Muzi originally stepped out of the pace so back, she stood in ce, feeling like falling ice cave.


    It was a long time before she turned around.


    Cold night, voice as cool as water.


    "You don''t want to know me because I witnessed the child''s appearance in the supermarket that day."


    Han Muzi felt that she was about to suffocate. The blood color on her face turned white at the speed visible to the naked eye, and her voice almost trembled.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Muzi, I said I didn''t mean anything. You have to believe me."


    "What do you do with it?" Han Muzi looked at him with trembling voice and said, "you have been saying that you have no malice, but what you do and what you say What do you meanSeeing that she was frightened, her face and lips turned white, and the cold at night probably confirmed the conjecture in his heart. He touched Han Muzi''s hair with heartache. Then he could not help pinning the hair behind her ear for her. When the middle finger identally touched the soft skin of her earphone, his hand stopped for a moment. Han Muzi had already turned away from her face and stepped back to keep a distance from him.


    Night Leng Han shed a touch of hurt in his eyes, and his voice said in a low voice: "even if I give you my life, I will not do harm to you. Mo Shen doesn''t know that the child is his, does he? So you''re afraid I''ll tell him about it, or You thought you were the victim of my fight against him, afraid, right? "


    It''s good. Every sentence is in her mind.


    Han Muzi looked at him in a secluded way. If it was not for his inner calction, how could he know so clearly?


    "If that''s what you''re worried about, I can assure you that I won''t do anything bad for you unless I die."


    Seeing that she didn''t believe her, he said again, "I swear, if I..."


    "All right." Han Muzi interrupted her, closed her eyes wearily, and said weakly, "you don''t have to swear to me. I know you are a man of heavymitment, so I''ll take it as I know."


    Night cold gloomy eyes gradually open, "that, you still want to have intersection with me this old man?"


    Some reluctant, but some helpless, Han Muzi can only sigh.


    "What can I do for you? I lost. "


    Night cold face finally has a smile, is still that pair of gentle appearance.


    "That''s good. In the future, we will cooperate with each other It''s a friend. "


    What else she could say could only nod.


    "Then go back and finish your coffee? I also have something about my work that I want to know more about you? "


    "Good."


    Han Muzi followed ye Linhan back to her original seat. After sitting down, they chatted about their work for a while, and ye Linhan asked about her overseas experience in recent years.


    She evaded the heavy to answer a few, looked at the time almost, then prepared and night cold farewell.


    After all, if you are a littleter, you may wake up at night.


    At this time, she just went to the supermarket near themunity to buy something, and then went home to cook. When she woke up, she could have lunch.

 Chapter 593

    "Are you going home now? I''ll see you off. " Night Lenghan paid the bill, followed her out of the cafe, and then took out the car key.


    Han Muzi shook his head: "no, I have other things, not to go home."


    "What''s the matter? I''ll drop you off? Anyway, I have nothing to do this weekend. "


    Han Muzi frowned: "really not."


    Cold night looked at her smile, "you so refuse me, have not forgiven me?"


    It''s really hard for her to say so. Han Muzi said helplessly: "Mr. Han, what you said really hurt me. I just have other things to do. Don''t bother you to send them. It''s not..."


    "Mr. Han?" The night Leng Han some dejected appearance: "it seems that you really only regard me as a cooperative rtionship."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "It doesn''t matter. I hope you can ept me slowly. If you don''t want me to deliver it today, I won''t force you either. "


    Finish saying, night Lin cold patted her shoulder, smile way: "pay attention to safety on the road, something can call me."


    After the two said goodbye, Han Muzi called a car, and then went back to the supermarket near themunity. Before entering the supermarket, she took a special look at her mobile phone. Seeing that night Moshen did not send her a message, she was relieved.


    He is probably tired recently. He is still resting at this time.


    When she goes to the supermarket to buy some food ingredients, Han Muzi will think about what she has done for her recently, so almost all the ingredients are specially prepared for yemoshen.


    Not, Han Muzi''s lip corner also can''t help but hook.


    Forget it, just take it as a supplement. He has been so tired recently.


    After paying, Han Muzi went out of the supermarket with a bag, and then walked back to themunity. She directly took the elevator and took out her mobile phone and sent wechat to Yemo Shen.


    Are you awake? }


    because it was in the elevator, there was no signal. After getting out of the elevator, the message would be sent automatically. So Han Muzi put his mobile phone back into his pocket after sending the message.


    Then she looked up at the floor key. She took a deep breath and walked out with the bag after the elevator door opened.


    She had just stepped out of the elevator when she heard a wechat message.


    She gave a strange EEE. Just as she wanted to take out her mobile phone to see if yemoshen had sent her wechat, she caught a glimpse of a slender figure in the corner of her eyes.


    Han Muzi''s pace stops, and then looks at the man in the past.


    The man leaned against the wall with his hands around his chest and held his mobile phone in one hand. The interface of wechat on the mobile phone happened to be the message she sent him. And he stood there with his cell phone in his hand, looking at her like a cloud.


    Han Muzi looked at him for three seconds before his lips moved.


    "You, are you awake?"


    Night Mo Shen did not answer, thin lips tightly pursed, eyes cold as falling ice cave.


    "If you wake up, you can stop by for lunch. I just went downstairs and bought some ingredients." Han Muzi said with some guilty turn to press the password, and then open the door.


    Turn around, see night Mo deep still standing there motionless, then urged a: e in?"


    It took about three seconds for Mo Shen to step forward, but he still had a cold face, and his gloomy breath also covered him.


    After seeing him enter the door, Han Muzi frowned to close the door, thinking something was wrong.


    Is it because she went out and didn''t tell him? Thinking of this, she turned to take a look at the night Mo Shen''s back.


    "That I''m sorry, I didn''t mean not to tell you that I went out, just You''ve been too tired to apany me recently, so I thought you wanted to sleep more and went out by yourself. "


    Finish saying that, Han Muzi is also afraid of him to worry like, shook the bag in his hand toward him.


    "I''ve been out for a while, and I''m back safe now. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Night Mo Shen stood there, still did not pay attention to her, the breath on the body was gloomy and frightening.


    She said several words in a row, but he didn''t respond. Han Muzi felt a little strange Is he so angry just because he went out?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi couldn''t help wrinkling his nose. Looking at his back, he asked carefully: "you What''s the matter? "


    This sentence seemed to touch the deep scale of the night. Originally, standing there as a sculptor, she suddenly turned around and looked at her in a sinister way.


    This look is very fierce, as if to eat people in general.


    Han Muzi was startled and couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air, and unconsciously stepped back two steps.


    She was really frightened, so she turned pale.


    But after this action is done, the expression of night Mo Shen bes more terrible.


    He walked slowly forward, as if covered with a ck air, people unconsciously want to escape.So Han Muzi unconsciously stepped back, still carrying the ingredients he had just purchased from the supermarket, and said in a trembling voice, "you, you in the end What''s the matter? "


    Bang!


    Because she had just entered the door, she stepped back a few steps and there was no way out. Her back was against the cold door panel.


    Han Muzi turned his head and looked behind him. When he turned back, the night Moshen had already arrived.


    She frowned. "Just because I didn''t tell you? I didn''t mean to. I didn''t exin it to you just now. I just want you to have a rest, so I just


    Exining, Han Muzi''s words suddenly stopped.


    No!


    There was something wrong with the mood and eyes of Mo Shen in front of him.


    His eyes were as fierce as a beast, as if he wanted to tear her apart, as if she had made a particrly serious mistake.


    But Why should he look at himself with this kind of eyes?


    Han Muzi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Could you say He knows what he''s doing out there?


    But along the way, she didn''t receive the wechat from Yemo. He should be sleeping.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi stretched out his hand, carefully poked a deep night''s chest, and quietly begged: "I, I''m going to cook, other things Ah


    Before she finished her words, ye Mo Shen suddenly reached out and sped her wrist. Her strength was so strong that she almost crushed her wrist. Han Muzi cried out in pain: "what are you doing? Let me go. "


    Night Mo Shen not only did not loosen, but squeezed her hand more tightly.


    "Pain!" Han Muziined that he wanted to get rid of him.


    Night Mo Shen but went forward to suppress her in the hard door, voice cold like ice: "you also know the pain?"


    Han Muzi frowned: "nonsense, how can I..."


    "Oh." Night Mo deep sneer: "I thought you are a heartless, even heartless woman, how can you know what pain is?"

 Chapter 594

    Han Muzi didn''t know what he was talking about. Why was he so angry that she couldn''t bear it.


    The back is the cold door panel, the cool degree passes through the clothes, let her unconsciously hit a shiver.


    Maybe it''s because the night is too cold.


    She looked at him for a long time, arguing for herself.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t I just go out for a while? As for Well. "


    Before thetter words were finished, her lips were blocked.


    The night Mo Shen''s action is almost an instant, stoops down to kiss her because of fear and slightly trembles the red lip.


    He was very angry, so the kiss was full of his anger, and almost burned Han Muzi.


    This kiss is too heavy.


    After a kiss, Mo Shen returns to his lips and looks at her.


    "I''ve been waiting for you to confess to me."


    The night Mo deep hoops her waist body, big hand directly hugs her.


    Han Muzi was clinging to his arms.


    The door of the room is pushed open, the night Mo Shen backhand locks the door, and then holds the person to walk toward the bedside.


    When his body pressed down, Han Muzi only felt that the other side was heavy and heavy. He called out and wanted to push away the weight. The next second his hands were buttoned up, and then raised his head to the top, and then the kiss like a fire fell down.


    "But why don''t you say that?"


    "What is he better than me? Well? "


    He?


    Who is he? Han Muzi''s face changed slightly.


    "Don''t


    In this moment, Han Muzi woke up and pushed his chest with both hands: "the night is not deep, what are you going to do?"


    "For what?"


    Han Muzi''s body is stiff and dare not move at all.


    She looked at the person in front of her in amazement.


    Although his body was very hot, his lips and eyes were cold and angry.


    Han Muzi trembled his lips: "at least, at least You have to do something. "


    "Measures?" The night Mo Shen listens to this words, narrows the eye dangerously, "be afraid to have my child? Oh, then I tell you, you Han Muzi is destined to be my deep night woman, you can only give birth to children for me.


    Until dusk four close, night Mo deep just hold already can''t speak Han Muzi into bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole body is aching, and when Han Muzi wakes up, there is only one feeling.


    It''s like being run over by a truck. It''s hard everywhere.


    Han Muzi wanted to turn over, but felt a resistance from her waist and let her fall back.


    Also because she moved, the owner of the hand around her waist opened his eyes.


    The bottom of the dark eyes was satisfied, and the thin lips moved.


    "A little more sleep."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She was in a daze.


    I was tired by him before, but I fell asleep. Now She came to her senses and thought that nature was the picture before.


    Thinking about it, Han Muzi''s ears and cheeks became hot. She closed her eyes painfully.


    Originally I don''t want to have an intersection with him, but who knows he shamelessly gets closer and closer, not only encroaching on her life, but also upying her body.


    Han Muzi has a headache at the thought that things may repeat as they did five years ago.


    She frowned so deeply that she felt it necessary to go downstairs and buy some medicer.


    How many times did youe??


    5¡¢ Five times? Han Muzi felt that she could not remember, but felt that she had to buy medicine, otherwise it would be bad if she was pregnant.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi reached out to push him.


    "You let go. I''m going to get up."


    "What''s up?" Night Mo deep opened his eyes and looked at her, voice is still very hoarse: "just so tired."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    This shameless one!


    She struggled hard: "I''m not tired, you let me go, I want to get up."


    "Not tired?" Night Mo deep squint eyes, eyes revealed a dangerous look: "you tell me not tired, is to continue to mean?"


    With that, he began to move again.


    Han Muzi''s face changed and he quickly said, "dare you!"


    Night Mo deep hold her, lean over to bury in her neck, deeply inhaled a special fragrance of her body, warm breath in her neck.


    "Dare I, don''t you know?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    He did dare. Han Muzi did not dare to speak or move. Night Mo deep embrace her, one hand to caress her hair: "darling, sleep for a while,ter I call you up."


    Then he closed his eyes again, Han Muzi looked up at him quietly.Found that the night is not deep around the eyes is still a circle of light green Li color, not to let him sleep well?


    But the anger between eyebrows and eyes is not that heavy.


    Think of his angry appearance before, Han Muzi''s show eyebrow wrung up, how is he to return a responsibility? Why did you suddenly get so angry?


    So Han Muzi began to recall what he had said in the process.


    "I''ve been waiting for you to confess."


    "But why don''t you say that?"


    "What is he better than me?"


    He?


    Who is he talking about? Han Muzi bit his lower lip lightly and gradually felt guilty.


    This morning, she went to see the cold night without telling him.


    But she went when he was sleeping, and he didn''t follow him. Did he know that he went to see the cold at night?


    But how did he know?


    There were a thousand questions in her heart that made her want to ask him what was the matter with him? I''m afraid that if you export, you will fall into a trap.


    Tangled can''t, Han Muzi where to close eyes.


    After a while, the voice of the night came from the top of the gate.


    "Can''t sleep?"


    Han Muzi was surprised and looked up at him. Didn''t he close his eyes? How do you know you can''t sleep?


    Night Mo Shen suddenly opened his eyes, two people''s eyes just hit in the air.


    "You breathe so disorderly, do you think I don''t know?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    With that, he leaned over and put the thin lipstick on her forehead.


    Han Muzi was stunned by the soft waxy touch from her forehead. She blinked her eyes and couldn''t help asking questions.


    "You What you said before... "


    There are some problems. Should she ask?


    Can he just angry her out, if she asked after, will it not fight to recruit?


    Night deep eyes are full of satisfaction and fatigue, before the anger disappeared, is probablypletely consumed by the process.


    But Han Muzi''s heart has always been very considerate.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    In any case, she has been thinking about it, so it''s better to ask.


    At the beginning of the night, Mo Shen was still the original expression. Later, she was probably gradually clear about what she was asking. The exhaustion of her eyes gradually faded, and the bone chilling was reced.


    His thin lips rose coldly.


    "What? What do I mean, you don''t know? "


    Han Muzi: "you say it directly, don''t y riddles for me."

 Chapter 595

    Night Mo deep but keep silent, did not receive her words.


    Han Muzi is not worried, just staring at him quietly, he suddenly leaned over to kiss her lips.


    This sudden action makes Han Muzi stunned.


    The kiss didn''tst long, just like a dragonfly skimming the water. The next second, his lips fell on the corner of her mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m not OK?"


    Han Muzi:


    What exactly does this person mean?


    "I''ve done so much for you. Don''t you understand my mind?"


    Of course she knows his mind, but


    Night Mo Shen suddenly bit her with anger, and Han Muzi frowned with pain.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Does it hurt?" He took her hand and put it over his heart: "it''s more painful here than you are now."


    Han Muzi stopped breathing, "you..."


    He quickly reached out and hugged her: "don''t associate with him. He''s not a good man."


    Hearing this, Han Mu''s purple pupil widened and could not speak.


    He did.


    No wonder, no wonder when he came back, the look in his eyes and the breath on his body were totally wrong. It turned out that he really knew that he had met with night Lenghan.


    But isn''t he sleeping?


    How did he know that?


    Han Muzi couldn''t help but ask: "you follow me?"


    Night Mo Shen did not answer, holding her tight again.


    "Does that mean default?" Han Muzi closed her eyes powerlessly and felt that her heart was sinking gradually.


    For a long time.


    "Do you have to spy on me like that? Do I not even have the most basic freedom? Don''t you know what personal freedom is? I''m not your wife now. You just No right to control me. Even if I were your wife, you can''t bind me like this


    His breath cooled.


    "Bondage? And what about you? What did you tell me yesterday? " He sped her wrist, his strength gradually increased: "you won''t go out? Let me have a good rest? And run out and have a private meeting with a man? "


    "Private meeting?" The word angered Han Muzi.


    She went to see the cold at night, clearly just to talk about the work above, but he said himself so unbearable. Looking at his eyes at the moment, Han Muzi always felt as if he had been pped hard, and suddenly pushed the night deep.


    "What do you mean by that? Who do you think I am? Private meeting "


    After pushing him away, Han Muzi sat up and found that she was not wearing an inch thread. She took a breath, pulled the sheet over her body, and then got out of bed to pick up her clothes and put them on, with her back to the night.


    "As if I were going to a private meeting? So what? You can''t control me now Han Muzi put on her clothes and went into the bathroom. When she went in, she left the door very loud. The room seemed to be trembling with the sound.


    Night Mo deep staring at the door, thin lips tightly into a straight line.


    Angry?


    What''s the amount of cheating he received?


    Night cold, want to rob him?


    There are no windows.


    *


    Han Muzi cleaned up in the bathroom and went out to change a suit of clothes. After the change, she began to make up again. She sat in front of the mirror and painted her lips bright. She totally regarded the night as a transparent person.


    Looking at this scene, the night Mo deep can not help but frown.


    This woman does not go out, what does make-up do?


    He got up, put on his clothes and trousers, and walked behind her: "are you going out?"


    Han Muzi ignored him, took out the small mirror and the powder to make up for himself, then picked up the bag and went out.


    As she reached the door, a hand came across and stopped her.


    Han Muzi raised his head and saw the night with a bad face.


    "To where?"


    He wrung his eyebrows in a displeased expression.


    Han Muzi sneered, "where am I going? You don''t think that you have protected me for two days, and you have really be one of my people? My brother doesn''t care about you. Why should I take care of me? "


    She pushed his hand away and walked downstairs.


    Looking at her straight back, the voice of Mo Shen at night resounded.


    "Even if it happened just now, do you think I''m still not qualified to control you?"


    Her steps were just a meal, but still she went downstairs.


    What age does he think this is? He''s going to have to take care of her if there''s a rtionship? It''s really ridiculous. Don''t say that she is not a virgin now. Even if she is a virgin and is taken by him for the first time, she may not force herself to have a rtionship with a man because of this.


    When Han Muzi got downstairs, she was going to drive to the drugstore. As a result, she was about to open the door, and one hand pressed her action.Lift eyes, as expected is the night is not deep.


    His breath was a little unsteady. "Didn''t I say it was dangerous out there? What do you want? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She sneered, "are you in danger? Don''t forget what you did to me just now. Don''t do what you want with me under the banner of protecting me. Do you think you are doing something noble or good for me? If you are really for my sake, you should stay away from me


    She opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat.


    The night Mo Shen stands there, the eyes and the expression all have some pain.


    *


    instead of going anywhere else, Han Muzi drove around in front of the drugstore, and then got out of the car to buy aftercare medicine.


    When the shop assistant heard that she wanted to take contraceptives, she introduced several kinds of contraceptives to her. Han Muzi said her own situation directly, and the shop assistant introduced one to her.


    Han Muzi paid the money directly, and then took the bag out of the door.


    After she got into the car, she put the contraceptive on one side, remembering what had happened before, only felt headache.


    Why good, she and night Mo Shen developed to bed?


    Now Things are getting moreplicated.


    She must, must not be pregnant.


    If you are pregnant, it''s really chopping, and it''s chaotic.


    There was still some distance from her home, but she didn''t want to go back so early, so she took a long way and nned to drive back slowly.


    Under the viaduct, just a crossroad, Han Muzi stopped to wait for the red light, his eyes unconsciously nced back, but suddenly saw a car.


    She took back her eyes, thought about it and looked again.


    This car, how do you feel Seems like she''s been following her since she was in the drugstore?


    Is it the same destination? Is there such a coincidence?


    Although Beicheng said that the roads are not too many, but she has been driving for such a long time, there are seldom so many simr road sections.


    The light is green.


    Han Muzi constantly changed the road on the next journey, but the ck car behind her has not disappeared, has been following her.


    After a few traffic lights, Han Muzi can be sure that he has been followed.


    She bit her lower lip and took out her mobile phone to call ye Moshen.


    Just pressed to his name, Han Muzi was stunned.


    She just had a fight with him. What call should I call him at this time?

 Chapter 596

    Think of here, Han Muzi will address book sliding down, but found that they can contact a person has no.


    Han Qing can''t contact him. Once he gets in touch, he will know what happened recently, and then he will forcibly take her back to the Han family to live together.


    Tell Xiaoyan, she also has no other way, and may eventually ask for help in Han Qing.


    So calling Xiaoyan is the same as calling Han Qing.


    But who else can she call at this time? Is she going to help Yemo Shen at this time?


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip, and her heart was extremely tangled and painful.


    Is tangled when, the mobile phone ring ring suddenly.


    Han Muzi took a look and found that it was the night Mo Shen who called her.


    How do youe back?


    Is it true that, as he said, there is a soul in the heart?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi shivered to press the answer button.


    "Hello?"


    "Try to drive where there are surveince cameras and avoid blind spots and trails." The deep voice came from the earphone, like an electric current, the maic sound came into Han Muzi''s ear.


    Han Muzi breathed heavily, thinking that he had heard something wrong. Her lips trembled. How could night know that she was being followed? Where is he lurking?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi subconsciously wants to turn back.


    The male voice in the headphones came back.


    "Don''t look back."


    Han Muzi''s action is so stiff.


    "Then do what I say."


    After learning that she was really being tracked, Han Muzi said that it was false not to be afraid. After all, things happened before, obviously we can see that the other party has a deep hatred for her. Now, she must be staring at her these days.


    After all, she had been with night Moshen before, but two people were not together, she was followed, what does this mean?


    However, the previously flustered heart slowly calmed down after hearing the instructions of the night.


    "Now take your car to the right and stop and then turn around to another intersection."


    Han Muzi did not answer, just nodded, and then ording to the night Mo Shen said to do.


    She didn''t speak, she just acted, thinking that she could see at night.


    Night Mo deep frown: "should I one."


    Han Muzi: "what''s the matter?"


    "When talking to you, always respond."


    Han Muzi said I see. "


    Around the aisle, Han Muzi nced at the rear-view mirror and found that the ck car was still closely behind.


    Han Muzi took a deep breath and heard himself ask in a light voice.


    "What''s next?"


    There is no response from night Mo Shen. It''s a bit terrible. Han Muzi blinked his eyes and called in a low voice: "night is not deep?"


    Ye Moshen was still analyzing the road conditions, so he didn''t take time to go back and forth her words. When he got out of his mind, he just heard a small low call from her, and called his own name.


    All of a sudden, night Mo deep feel as if he was electrified, heart numb.


    He pursed his thin lips withplicated eyes. When they were in bed, why didn''t she call herself with this voice? If she uses this voice, then he


    I don''t want to be OK. I think My mind is full of fragrant pictures that happened in the morning. At night, Mo Shen''s throat was tight. I looked down at something I couldn''t win. I pinched my eyebrows and whispered, "I''m here."


    Hearing him answer his own voice, Han Muzi couldn''t help biting his lower lip andining.


    "You''re here. Why don''t you respond?"


    This man clearly asked her to respond to him from time to time. As a result, why didn''t he follow this?


    "Oh." From the earphonees the night Mo Shen''s low Laughter: "scared? Well? "


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip tightly again, and did not receive his words.


    She is now in a state of shock. She has long forgotten the quarrel between herself and ye Moshen.


    "See the traffic light ahead?"


    "Well."


    Han Muzi nodded, "see."


    "You slow down now."


    Han Muzi still slowed down the speed, "and then?"


    "Wait."


    Wait? Wait for what? Han Muzi raised her eyes to look at the seconds of the traffic lights, left and right thinking set off for a while, and suddenly reacted.


    "I see."


    Before and after only a few seconds, this side of the night Mo deep smell speech can not help but hook up the corner of the lip.


    "It seems that you already know what to do."


    Han Muzi probably guessed some and could only say, "I don''t have a precise time calction. Do you have any?"


    "Well, slow down first. You''re at the right speed now. You''ll elerate in ten seconds."


    "I see."Han Muzi slowly driving the car, while calcting the speed at this time in mind, while silently reciting the time.


    One second before the stop at the traffic lights, Han Muzi took a deep breath and stepped on the elerator to elerate.


    Originally the slow car, at this time, suddenly rushed out like an arrow from the string. The speed was amazing.


    The car behind seemed to have no idea that the people in front of them were stuck in time. At this time, they suddenly elerated. When the people in the car reacted and yelled, "catch up!"


    At this time, the red light has changed, and there is a car in front of them, so that they can''t catch up with them.


    "Grass!" The driver couldn''t help swearing and hitting the steering wheel with a blow: "we''ve been calcted!"


    "What''s the matter? How was it calcted? " The people behind him came up and said, "I haven''t been following you well all the time. How can you suddenly elerate?"


    The driver red at the traffic and the red light in front of him, bit his teeth and said angrily: "she may have found out, so she just slowed down suddenly just now. The time of the traffic light is just right. It''s us who calcte it."


    After listening to his exnation, thetter also reacted abruptly.


    "Shit, this woman is so powerful. I didn''t react with her all the time? How did you suddenly know you were being followed? What about that? "


    "What can I do? Wait for the red light to continue to chase Bai, anyway, she is a woman, still afraid not to catch up with her? See where she can go


    A group of people were discussing when the window was knocked several times.


    Percussion -


    "who is it The driver lowered to open the window.


    Outside the window stood a cold faced man, who was called by a phone call from the night.


    "Are you Xiao Su looked at them helplessly: "what''s wrong? Do you have to do it? "


    "What do you mean?" The driver looked at the people in the rear, and then the people behind immediately said, "go quickly."


    Xiao Su said helplessly: "don''t go, you are surrounded."


    Just now, in themand of Mo Shen at night, Han Muzi has entered the safe area and sessfully got rid of the group of followers. Moreover, it just brought them into the encirclement of Xiao su.


    "Come back with me and talk about this time."


    A few people looked at each other, and some of them were pale.

 Chapter 597

    After Han Muzi''s car rushed out, she was still elerating, for fear that the group of people behind would catch up again.


    "Slow down. There''s a traffic light ahead to turn."


    "And then?"


    "Then stop and wait for me at the intersection."


    Han Muzi did as he said, until the car stopped, she just breathed a sigh of relief, she subconsciously raised her hand to wipe the cold sweat in front of her forehead.


    After raising his hand, he found that his palm had been wet.


    She was stunned for a moment, then she gave a pale smile.


    But it''s really audacious. Such a small thing is scared to be like this. If today is not the night, what will she do?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi closed her eyes and wiped the cold sweat from her forehead.


    Percussion -


    at this time, someone was knocking on her car window. Because she was in a state of shock, Han Muzi''s hair stood up at once when she heard this voice.


    Turning his head and seeing the figure standing outside the window, Han Muzi''s heart just let go.


    She opened the lock, the night Mo Shen then opened the door, bent down to stare at her.


    "Noting out?"


    Looking at the near night, Han Muzi moved his lips, "I..."


    "Scared?" Night Mo deep micro squint eyes, the rest of the light to see her green silk has been wet with sweat, now wet wet wet paste on the forehead.


    Seeing this scene, Han Muzi subconsciously raised his hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    "Come out for a breath."


    He raised his hand to hold Han Muzi''s arm. Han Muzi walked out slowly with his help. Her legs were a little soft. When she got off the car, she leaned forward and even plunged into the arms of Mo Shen at night.


    Full of fragrance, ye Mo unconsciously hugged her waist and took her to a nearby coffee shop.


    Because Han Muzi had no strength, she was half carried into the coffee shop by Mo Shen at night. Aftering out, the air outside was much fresher than that in the car. Night Mo deep to the waiter for a cup of warm milk, told her to drink.


    Probably frightened, Han Muzi''s hands trembled gently as she held the cup.


    "Drink slowly." Night Mo deep hand, holding a cup for her, one hand gently patted her back, as if coax a child side warm voice to coax.


    When people in the cafe saw this, they couldn''t help but cast a curious look at them.


    Han Muzi was really scared. After drinking the milk, her consciousness slowly recovered. After looking around, she closed her eyes and said, "there are too many people here. I want to go back."


    Night Mo deep thin lips light pursed, nod.


    "Good."


    The next second, he picked her up and walked out of the cafe.


    In the process of other people''s eyes, Mo Shen at night did not pay attention to her, put her in the front passenger''s seat, and fastened her seat belt for her.


    Not, night Mo deep can not help but say: "now realize the danger I said? If you dare to run out alone in the future


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    He drove around to the other side. Han Muzi leaned back to the back of the chair and closed his eyes.


    She did not feel at ease for a moment.


    Feeling, even if there are more dangers, as long as there is no deep night, he will protect her safe, will not let her hurt a point.


    This man, really let people love and hate ah.


    She didn''t want to have any rtionship with him, but he always appeared when he needed people, and filled her heart and world.


    Like in those days, she had no reason to refuse.


    Also You can''t refuse.


    The car has been smoothly driven out, Han Muzi''s mind is also gradually drifting away, soon into the dreand.


    Han Muzi has a nightmare.


    In the dream, as in the daytime, she was followed in her car. She was scared to choose her own way and drove around the city in various ways, trying to get rid of those who were following her.


    But the car behind her was so haunted that she almost bit the back of her car.


    Han Muzi stepped on the gas pedal, the car flew out, and the car in the back also hit me like crazy!


    Bang!


    Han Muzi opened his eyes and saw the familiar room.


    Was it a dream?


    But why is it so real.


    It''s like it''s going to happen in the future.


    Han Muzi sat up, turned on a pair of cold eyes.


    With such cold eyes, Han Muzi was shocked.


    "You..."


    Night Mo deep fierce gaze at her, Han Muzi was seen by him some scalp numbness, as if locked into the same target.


    She shrunk her shoulders subconsciously.


    What''s going on? If she remembers correctly, he was worried about himself before, but she changed when she woke up?"Your ex husband..."


    He just said the words, Han Muzi felt that there was an ominous premonition, vigntly staring at him: "what do you suddenly mention him to do?"


    "What''s in him that you can''t forget?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Han Muzi couldn''t understand what he said.


    She looked out of the window at the night, probably can guess how long she has been sleeping, but the night is not deep, this sudden words, but let Han Muzi really can not touch his head.


    Did she only sleep for a few hours, or did she sleep for a century?


    Otherwise, how could it be so strange to speak at night?


    Besides, who said she never forgot Lin Jiang?


    The rtionship between her and Lin Jiang was very little. At first, it was a little bit, but in the two years of marriage, he had already consumed the little friendship between them.


    Later, she married ye Moshen, and then a heart was upied by yemoshen.


    In addition, for the past five years, her heart was full of night.


    Where did this sentencee from, after all, I never forget my ex husband?


    "No more talking?" Night Mo deep voice with a bit hoarse: "originally I thought you this woman is on the big brother''s intention, but it seems, is not what I think."


    Han Muzi frowned, "what do you think?"


    She was very ufortable. She had just experienced a fright, but he woke up and asked all the questions that he didn''t know.


    "If you don''t keep thinking about it, why would you fight to give birth to his child?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Gave birth to Lin Jiang''s baby?


    She never told Mo Shen overnight that although she and Lin Jiang had been married for two years, Lin Jiang still had another love in her heart and had never touched her. At that time, she felt that it didn''t matter.


    I don''t know how she got through those days.


    "Where did you hear that?"


    Night Mo deep eyelids slightly lift, looking at her eyes some irony, lips also hook up a touch of sinister smile.


    "What do you say?"


    He spread out his hand and there was a small bottle in the palm.


    At first, Han Muzi didn''t know what it was. When Dingqing looked at it, her face changed slightly. She didn''t wait for her own reaction. Her hand had been stretched out.


    "Give it back to me."

 Chapter 598

    Night Mo Shen will palm up, the smile of the corner of the lips is more ironic.


    "Don''t you even deny it?"


    And she wanted to grab so many things.


    Think of before she said to herself, let him do a good job of the time, he attack is deliberately thinking, even if it is pregnant? She didn''t want to have children of her own. He wanted her to have children for herself.


    However, ye Moshen didn''t expect that she would resist to such a degree that she even wanted to buy medicine.


    Han Muzi wants to take the medicine bottle back, but ye Moshen has already put the small bottle away first. She can only bite her lower lip and look at him.


    Now that it has been discovered, there is nothing to deny.


    Besides, she had no intention of hiding it from him.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi said: "I didn''t want to hide it from you at all. I said at that time that I asked you to take measures. If you didn''t, you just wanted me to take the medicine after the event."


    This sentence let night Mo deep listen, almost angry smile.


    One breath stuck in the throat, can not go down, night Mo Shen, finally can only sneer.


    "I want you to take the medicine after the event? Yes? You have to take your medicine yet? "


    "If you don''t want me to take medicine, then you should take measures. What are you yelling at me now?" Han Muzi gritted his teeth and took it back.


    Two people youe and I go, night Mo deep realize what is wrong.


    What he was angry about was not her taking medicine, but She didn''t want to give birth to her own children. The ultimate goal was not to have any involvement with him?


    "I yell at you?" Ye Mo was so angry that he pinched the medicine bottle all over the ce. The medicine bottle which was very hard was squeezed into a shape and twisted under his strength.


    Han Muzi is a little frightened by the strength of a man.


    "If you don''t resist me so much, I''ll yell at you? Would you rather give birth to your ex husband than have anything to do with me? What


    "Don''t you want to have my baby? Think it''s a shame to be pregnant with my child? "


    His chin is a little painful. Han Muzi thinks of the bottle that he pinched into shape before. He is afraid that his chin can''t bear his anger being crushed at the moment, so he doesn''t dare to struggle.


    "Why should I have your baby? I have nothing to do with you


    "What about your ex husband? You have something to do with him? A man who raises a junior on your back is so worthy of your treasure


    Han Muzi was stimted by him, and his face was deformed. As soon as he was excited, he said, "who said that child was Lin Jiang''s?"


    At night, Mo Shen had a sinister face. Suddenly, he heard this sentence, and his face shed with amazement.


    In addition to consternation, Han Muzi knew how serious a thing she had exposed.


    She turned pale and looked at the beautiful night in front of her.


    She just What did you say?


    It won''t expose anything, will it?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi quickly returned to bed, pulled the quilt cover on his body, wanted to lie down and dress dead.


    Night Mo Shen strongly sped her thin shoulder, pulled her up from the bed, wrapped her hands around her, and fixed her in front of him.


    "What did you say? Do you say that again? "


    Han Muzi''s heart is in a state of disorder. He is afraid that he may miss his feet in front of him. But what should he say to make up for it?


    "Say it clearly!" Ye Mo Shen looked at her aggressively: "the child is not Lin Jiang''s, whose is that?"


    Han Muzi closed his eyes, and finally gritted his teeth, breaking the jar and breaking the road.


    Why do you want to know so much about the problem? No matter who it is, it won''t be your night. What do you ask? Shall I tell you whose child I am pregnant with


    Anyway, it''s none of his


    This sentence is not deep at night, the whole heart is burning.


    Yes, she got pregnant when she got married. The baby she was pregnant with would not be his night.


    Damn it!


    Night Mo deep eyes painfully pinched her shoulder, strength is big enough to almost crush her bones.


    "It hurts. Let me go!"


    Han Muzi pushed him hard, "do you want to crush my shoulder? Let go, let go. "


    "Damned woman, I value you so much! Even though you have nothing to do with other men''s children, you are so shameless. Who is it? Who is it? "


    The scalding kiss fell down like a storm. Han Muzi''s breath waspletely blocked by him. He stretched out his hand to push him away, but he sped his hands, raised his head, and then pressed on the soft bed behind him.


    He grabbed her by the hem rudely, and his voice was as cold as hell.


    "If you don''t want to be involved with me, then I will make you have to be involved with me. If you want to have a contraceptive and don''t want to give birth to a child for me, then I want you to have a baby for me. Do you want to take the medicine? It''s not allowed. "When he said these words, there was a firm potential in his dark eyes.


    Han muzigen could not refute what he had, his body pressed down, and then sealed her lips and teeth.


    Gululu -


    the deformed medicine bottle rolled on the ground. Ye Moshen kicked it away, and the bottle rolled into the corner. At the same time, the clothes of Han Muzi and ye Moshen were also left on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Han Muzi couldn''t get out of bed.


    when she woke up, her legs were sour and numb, and she felt pain all over her body and her arms couldn''t be lifted.


    What''s more, her physical strength was exhausted and she was so hungry that she couldn''t move.


    The door was pushed open, night Mo Shen carried a bowl of porridge to her, "eat."


    He put the rice bowl on one side, pulled Han Muzi out of the quilt and dressed her.


    "Asshole, don''t touch me --"


    Han Muzi scolded him in a voice, but he didn''t have much strength, so even the swearing sounded particrly impotent.


    In particr, she is now angry like a gossamer appearance, it seems that people have no self-control.


    After several times of resistance, ye Moshen failed to put on her clothes for her. She could not help but say in a cold voice, "you are too strong. Do you want me to continue?"? Well? "


    Han Muzi heard the speech, and a angry color rose in her beautiful eyes.


    "Shameless!"


    "If you stop me like this again, the more shameless will still be behind."


    What else can she say, and close her eyes in despair, and let her dress herself at night.


    After closing her eyes, Han Muzi felt as if she had be a puppet drawn by a string. Everything she did was controlled by the person who took the lead, and she Nothing can be done.


    Sad.


    It''s really sad.


    She just wants to eat a contraceptive, who knows how much trouble she has caused.


    Had known, she should have hidden the contraceptive, if not found by him, he can safely eat those contraceptives, to prevent future intersection with him.


    "These days you don''t want to call contraceptives, I will stay with you, 24 hours staring at you, until you get pregnant."


    Han Muzi opened her eyes, and her eyes were filled with rage.


    "Shameless, how can you do this?"


    Forcing her to have his baby?

 Chapter 599

    How could that be possible until she got pregnant?


    Han Muzi felt that he was going to be mad, but he didn''t have the strength, so he had to be at his disposal. This man''s bad nature, to five yearster, all show.


    "Eat." He fed the spoon to her lips.


    As long as Han Muzi thinks of what he has done before and what he said just now, he will be furious. Don''t open his head directly and don''t bother to pay attention to him.


    "I don''t eat. If you decide to stare at me for 24 hours, I''ll tell you not to waste your effort."


    She raised her head and looked at each other coldly.


    "Do you think you''ve got me trapped here and I''m not going to find a chance to kill my baby after I get pregnant?"


    "Dare you


    "You can try. Dare I?"


    His chin was pinched, and there was a fire burning in his eyes. The strength of his hands increased.


    "Do you think if I make you pregnant, will I give you a chance to kill the child?"


    "Why? Why? In those days, you wanted to drive me out of front of you. Now you''re imprisoning me by your side. Didn''t you treat me as a human being and thought that I was a pet that could be called at once? "


    Mention that year, night Mo Shen''s eyes be a bit deeper.


    "And you? I asked you toe to the party. Why didn''t youe? "


    Why didn''t she go to the party?


    Han Muzi thought about the ident. If he hadn''t protected her at that time, maybe he didn''t even have a chance to get to the party. Unfortunately, even if she went to the party, she still didn''t see yemoshen.


    Later, when she chased to the parking lot, yemoshen had already taken a ride to leave. He did not give up and went to Haijiang vi.


    But he turned her away.


    He didn''t want to give him an opportunity to exin. Now what face does he have to ask himself why he didn''t go to the party?


    Han Muzi just wants tough. Her eyes are a little red, staring at the night.


    "How do you know I didn''t go?"


    There was a little scarlet in her beautiful eyes, and the pale red at the corners of her eyes matched the weakness of her face at this time.


    "Did you go?"


    ck eyes fixed on her, as if to explore something from her face.


    Did she really go to the party that night? This answer is very important for the night.


    Han Muzi doesn''t want to answer his question. It''s not so important whether she has been or not.


    "Answer me!" See her escape, night Mo deep increased the strength of the hand, pull her face back.


    Dark eyes on the air.


    "Tell me, did you go to the party that day?"


    "Is that important?" Han Muzi didn''t answer the rhetorical question, and his smile was a bit ironic: "what? Do you want to forgive me mercifully when I say I''ve been there? Or if I say I haven''t been there, you''re going to torture me twice? "


    Without waiting for him to react, Han Muzi said again: "this matter is no longer important. I haven''t been to the party scene. You haven''t seen me anyway."


    The important thing is that she went back to Haijiang vi to look for him, and he turned her out.


    Yemoshen had already reflected from her words. She had been to the banquet scene that night, but when she arrived, she should have left. Otherwise, why did her front foot just arrive at Haijiang vi, and her back foot was waiting for him at the gate of Haijiang vi.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t know what day it was. The banquet was very important to him. If he didn''t arrive at the party because of other things at the beginning, he could find reasons to forgive her. As a result, he knew that she had gone out with his elder brother, the nominal elder brother.


    At that time, ye Linhan''s Thoughts on Mu Zi could be said to be Sima Zhao''s heart, which was well known to all. However, after he asked her to go to the party, she went out with him.


    I really want to ask her if she has the heart?


    That night was his birthday, and he wanted to make this woman''s identity public on that special day, so that everyone could know that he was his own.


    It''s a woman of deep night.


    There is him behind her, and no one can bully her from now on. But he failed to live up to his heart. Who is the night cold? Xiao San''s son is the man who destroys his original family. He is very clear about the purpose of this man. His mother has destroyed his mother''s happiness, and he wants to destroy his own happiness.


    So he couldn''t find a reason for Han Muzi.


    At the moment, I just think that if he really likes big brother, then why should he force this woman around? Maybe he was so angry with jealousy that he lost his sense, so he did those things.


    Night Mo deep brewing for a long time, see her brow between the cold color and indifference, all words stop at the lips and teeth.


    She didn''t care. What''s the meaning of what he said again? Anyway, as long as you keep her by your side and force her to stay by yourself, don''t let other men get close to her, let her have her own child, and just be her own woman, which is enough."You can eat first if you don''t say so." Yemo Shen once again fed the spoon to her lips.


    Porridge is he specially sent people toe over to cook, porridge is added with particrly nutritious materials, the aroma of food makes people appetite.


    But now, even if Han Muzi is dizzy with hunger, he doesn''t want to eat what he feeds to his lips.


    "I said, I won''t eat it."


    "No?" Night Mo deep pick eyebrow: "do not eat, are you sure you have the strength to have children?"


    "You


    I didn''t expect to let him take advantage of his words again. Han Mu was very angry. He was angry. He was ck again and there was no way to say anything about him.


    She thought for a moment and pulled the quilt to lie down.


    The night Mo deep system stops her movement, "if you don''t want me to force me to feed you, get up and eat."


    Han Muzi ignored her and nervously strained the quilt on her body. She just didn''t eat. Could he still fill her? When the timees to choke her to death, I don''t know who is distressed.


    Thinking of this, she closed her eyes and stopped talking to him.


    After a while, Han Muzi seemed to hear the crash of porcin. When she was still wondering what was going on, her shoulder was actually held by someone. Before she could react, she felt a piece of tenderness on her lips.


    Han Muzi widened his eyes and saw the near night. He opened his eyes to pry open her lips and teeth and put the porridge in his mouth just now to her.


    This asshole!


    Ah, ah, how disgusting!


    Han Muzi tried hard to push him away, but she couldn''t defend her at all. Finally, two people came to me, and a mouthful of porridge went into her stomach.


    He retreated to his lips and tongue with a lust in his eyes.


    "Eat by yourself, or shall I continue to feed you?"

 Chapter 600

    Han Muzi is afraid of him, if she said no more words, it is estimated that night Mo Shen used this way to feed all the time.


    She Refuse to do so.


    Although the two have been kissing many times, but this way of feeding, she really felt a little sick.


    However, night Mo Shen didn''t think so. He looked at her lips intensely and seemed to have something to do with it.


    Clearly Just before tomorrow!


    Han Muzi red at him with shame and anger. Then he sat up and said, "I can eat it myself. I don''t need you to feed it."


    When she was ready to reach out to get the bowl, ye Moshen directly took the bowl in the past, with a spoon at the other end, and scooped it to her lips.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Forget it. It''s better to feed like this than to feed with his mouth.


    Han Muzi hypnotized himself after a time, helplessly open his mouth to eat porridge.


    After a bowl of porridge, Han Muzi''s dizziness improved, but she was so hungry that she reached out for the second bowl.


    Night Mo Shen is probably to see her idea, also did not ask her again, just handed her the bowl.


    After eating three bowls of porridge, Han Muzi felt full.


    When ye Moshen packed up his things and went out, she looked at his back and sighed that this man was really terrible


    She''s been tossed like this.


    It is the first time that Han Muzi has such a big appetite for so many years.


    She felt some of her round belly, and suddenly thought of something. Taking advantage of the night, she quickly opened the quilt and got out of bed, looking for the trace of the bottle of contraceptive pills.


    When she jumped out of bed, her legs and feet were soft. Han Muzi almost knelt down beside the bed. Fortunately, she held the edge of the bed and then raised her eyes to scan around.


    She remembered that the bottle of medicine had been kicked aside by Ye Moshen. It should be under a cab, but it was still in the room.


    Taking advantage of his absence, Han Muzi searched around for the shadow of the bottle of contraceptives.


    After searching for a long time, he didn''t find what he wanted. Hearing the footstepsing from outside the door, Han Muzi had to hurry back to bed and pretend that he had not got out of bed.


    When ye Mo Shen pushed the door and came in, he had a notebook in his hand. Then he found a position and sat down and opened the notebook in front of her.


    ¡°???¡±


    He wants to work here? In your own room?


    Is this really about to stare at her for 24 hours?


    Han Muzi felt that the whole person was not well. She touched her mobile phone under her pillow and opened her wechat to have a look.


    If yemoshen stays here and stares at her all the time, she must not get out.


    In that case, how would she take the pill?


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi felt that she could ask Xiaoyan to send it to her.


    But even if you let Xiaoyan send it to her, if ye Moshen has been here, she won''t have a chance to eat.


    It takes 72 hours to take the contraceptive to have an effect. It has been so long since the event. If she does not seize the time to take the contraceptive, I am afraid she will be pregnant with his child.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi then held the mobile phone and opened the dialog box of Xiaoyan.


    How does she want to let Xiaoyan deliver the medicine, silent and not be found by night Mo Shen?


    This is a very serious problem.


    Han Muzi thought about it, and felt that her eyelids were fighting, so sleepy.


    Maybe she was tossed by the night, so she was really tired. After a while, she put down her mobile phone,y back and fell asleep again.


    After a while, there was a uniform breath in the room.


    Night Mo deep raised eyes to look at the woman on the bed, see her face quietly tight quilt curled up there, eyebrows will lock into a Sichuan word.


    He got up and went up to cover the quilt for Han Muzi, and then he took his notebook and walked downstairs.


    In the living room, he put on his Bluetooth headset and turned on the video.


    "How is it going?"


    At the end of the video, you can directly see Xiao Su''s face. He looks at the night Mo Shen seriously.


    "Ye Shao, the person behind the scenes has found out."


    Listen, the night is not deep, slightly squint eyes, eyes with a cold chill, looks extremely dangerous.


    "Is it?"


    This look seems to have prating power. Xiao Su can''t help shivering after seeing it at the other end of the video. However, he quickly reacts that this look is not aimed at him, but at the person behind the scenes.


    He coughed and nodded.


    "Those people who follow the little grandmother are not serious people. They are usually jobless vagrants. This time, they were dragged by others and took advantage of it, so they followed her."


    "Purpose?"


    "Just now they have already called in, saying that they are going to follow the young grandmother to a ce where there is no one, and then they are going to kidnap her."


    "Kidnapping?" Night Mo Shen narrowed his eyes dangerously, "who gave them the courage? How dare you kidnap the woman of my night? ""Cough..." Xiao Su covered his mouth with his fist and then said, "little night, this man You know it. "


    He knows? The night Mo deep frown, in the eye is full of displeasure.


    "It was Han Xueyou, a good friend of the young grandmother five years ago."


    Han Xueyou?


    This name appeared again in the night of Mo Shen''s life, separated by a full five years.


    "But her name is no longer Han Xueyou. After being driven out by the Han family, she resumed her previous surname, Meng, and worked in a western restaurant."


    Meng Xueyou?


    Night Mo deep fingers tapping on the table, think of what eyes cast upstairs, think of that stupid woman The cold light under his eyes became sharp.


    "Yeshao, the young grandmother and she used to be good friends Do you want to tell the little grandmother? "


    "Don''t let her know." Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, refused Xiao Su''s proposal, and said faintly: "in addition, if she wants to make a move to Muzi, then it''s a new ount and an old one."


    New ount, old ount


    Xiao Su thought for a moment and then nodded.


    "I see, yeshao. I''ll contact you again if I have any other information. By the way, ye Shao asked me to check it. Ye Linhan has started to act recently. He has just negotiated an order with his grandmother''spany. It is probably because of this that they met. "


    "In the name of the contract?" Night Mo Shen sneered, "he knows how to follow the trend, but it''s a pity My woman is not something he can think of. "


    "Little night, where is the cold night?"


    "You want to rob me? That will make him incapable and exhausted. "


    "I see!"


    Ready to hang up the phone, night Mo Shen seems to think of something, said: "after returning home, have you checked her information?"


    Listen to words, Xiao Su A consternation: "night little say is little grandma?"


    "Well."


    "I haven''t checked it. Isn''t the little grandma? What else? "


    This sentence, let the night deeppletely quiet down.


    Yeah, she''s her. What''s the difference?


    Even if she''s bringing a child from her ex husband, so what? Five years ago, he knew that the child in her belly belonged to her ex husband, so he fell in love with her like crazy?

 Chapter 601

    He cares about this person, not her past.


    Although know that the man once had her, even if she gave birth to a child for him, this little night Mo deep in the heart of jealousy to go mad.


    But he still wants her.


    He had been waiting for five years, and he was sure to keep her by his side no matter in what way.


    "Less night, less night?"


    Xiao Su''s voice again in the headphones, night Mo deep back to God, lift the eyes of that moment, eyes like the abyss can not look to the end.


    "Yeshao, I need to investigate my grandmother for the past five years..."


    "No Ye Moshen timely interrupted and refused him: "let''s do what I told you before."


    With that, he ended the video conversation directly.


    Looking at theptop screen interface, Yemo thought of the shoes he saw on the shelf before.


    The child He has never met.


    I don''t know what the baby she had with other men looked like?


    If you are a boy, will you look like her ex husband?


    At the thought that the child would appear in front of him in front of him with the face of Han Muzi''s ex husband, his fist would be clenched and crackled.


    Damn it!


    He was still mad with jealousy.


    Why can''t this woman belong to him from the beginning to the end?


    After a long time, don''t loosen your fist at night.


    Well, I''ll see youter.


    She''s hiding her child so well that she''s afraid he won''t ept it.


    *


    it was the next day when Han Muzi woke up again. The room was quiet. Shey on the bed, blinked her eyes and waited for a long time, but no one came.


    Did you go to work at night?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi opened the quilt and got out of bed. Although her legs were still sour and painful when walking, she was much better than yesterday and today.


    She went to the door, quietly opened the door and found it was quiet outside.


    Han Muzi opened the door, went out to have a look, and found that there was no one downstairs.


    Did you go back at night?


    A faint emptiness rose in my heart, but she was soon filled with another emotion. Han Muzi turned into the room and began to squat down to look for the trace of yesterday''s bottle of contraceptive.


    After searching for a few minutes, I still didn''t see the little bottle.


    It''s strange, isn''t the night deep to take things away while she''s sleeping?


    With this in mind, Han Muzi returns to the bedside to call Xiaoyan.


    Xiao Yan teases her when she answers the phone.


    "Muzi, why didn''t youe to thepany these two days? Is it... " Speaking of the back, she did not mean tough a few times, listening to very t.


    Han Muzi resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes and calmly asked, "are you in thepany now? Are you free? "


    "In thepany, I should be free. What''s the matter?"


    "I, I want you to buy something for me. Is it convenient?"


    Xiaoyan blinked innocently: "convenient, what do you want to buy? Shall I bring it back to you after work?


    "No Han Muzi shook his head firmly: "you can buy it now when you are free. I''ll give it to you for the time being You can''t go out. "


    Not to mention whether she will be followed when she goes out, it is that she has no way out at all.


    After a few steps, my legs are sore, not to mention going out to buy medicine.


    "Oh, isn''t it convenient for you? Did youe to that? Or I''ll buy it now and send it back to you. "


    "No Han Muzi shakes her head and denies it. She thinks it''s hard to speak to Xiaoyan, but now she has no one else to help except Xiaoyan.


    Finally, Han Muzi could only bite her teeth and said, "it''s a contraceptive."


    "Well, no problem. I''ll give it to you now Avoid, contraceptive?? Muzi, what do you want me to buy for you


    Han Muzi stretched out his hand to cover his face, feeling that he had no face to see people.


    "Contraceptives."


    She spoke firmly and repeated.


    "Contraceptives? You Why do you let me buy contraception? Are you and ye Mo Shen already... "


    "Well."


    The words have already said on this, again affectation go on also have no fun, Han Muzi simply admitted quickly, told Xiaoyan what happened in these two days.


    "I can only say so much for the moment. The time is urgent. If you can, I hope you can buy it for me now."


    They are good friends. How could Xiaoyan not help her?


    "I''ll buy it for you now, and you''ll wait for me at home."


    "Good."


    Han Muzi nodded, suddenly thought of something, told her.


    "By the way, when youeter, if you encounter the night, remember not to show your horse''s feet, you pretend to be sending me documents.""No problem. It''s on me."


    Hang up the phone, Han Muzi holding the mobile phone back to the bed.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, it was still quiet all around. Han Muzi could not help doubting.


    Ye Moshen suddenly felt relieved about her? Don''t you want to keep an eye on her for 24 hours? Why did you suddenly disappear?


    This kind of doubt has not been solved until Xiaoyan enters the door, because when she goes to Han Muzi''s bedroom, yemoshen still doesn''t appear.


    "Purple." Xiaoyan sneaked into her room, then closed the door of the room with her backhand, "I''ming."


    See small Yan, Han Muzi always has a kind of unreal feeling.


    She didn''t expect it to be so smooth that it surprised her.


    Han Muzi opened the quilt and sat up nervously, then looked at Xiao Yan''s back.


    "Didn''t you see the depth of the night when you came?"


    "Little night?" Xiao Yan red at her eyes and shook her head: "no, No


    "No?" Han Muzi doubts not, right ah, night Mo Shen yesterday said so full, it is impossible to give up today?


    He can''t be such a person.


    Han Muzi always felt something was wrong.


    She took a look at Xiaoyan and found that her face was a little abnormal white, and her lips did not have any blood color.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Yan was so staring at by her that she straightened her back like a startled bird: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Why are you so pale? Sick? " Han Muzi asked with concern.


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan quickly shook his head: "no, I''m ok, and I''m not sick."


    "What do I want?"


    Xiaoyan opened the bag, and then handed a small bottle inside to Han Muzi: "to."


    See the contraceptive, Han Muzi face a joy, quickly reached out to take it, but she did not dare to eat immediately, but quickly hid under her pillow.


    Xiao Yan looks at this scene in aplicated way.


    "Is that really good?"


    "Nothing bad. I don''t want to have his baby."


    "But Xiaomi Dou..."


    Referring to millet beans, Han Muzi''s face changed: "don''t mention millet beans, remember what you promised me."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll hide it for you."

 Chapter 602

    "By the way, didn''t you see the depth of the night when you came in just now? He''s not downstairs? " Han Muzi couldn''t help asking again.


    She still doesn''t feel right.


    Xiao Yan''s eyes suddenly be some Dodge, bite the lower lip and say: "in, downstairs."


    "Downstairs?"


    Han Muzi twisted her eyebrows, "didn''t you just say there was no one?"


    "I, I was scared just now, so That''s the wrong answer Xiao Yan said incoherently.


    Han Muzi suddenly stares at her with sharp eyes.


    "What''s the matter? You are hesitating. Did he find out? "


    Xiao Yan''s face changed and she shook her head.


    "No, I didn''t find it. If I did, how could you still get the medicine? It''s just I met him when I came just now. He asked me what I wanted to do. I said I would send you documents He let me up. It''s just that his face is not very good-looking, and his tone is also murderous. I''m still a little afraid


    When she said these words, Xiaoyan didn''t dare to look at Han Muzi''s eyes. She was afraid that if she saw her own eyes, she would know that she was lying.


    She looked down uneasily at the tip of her feet, the corners of her mouth closed tightly.


    In fact, when she just entered the door, she thought that there was no one in the room, so she wanted to go upstairs to find Han Muzi in her bedroom.


    But did not expect just to walk to the stairs, was a cold male voice to stop.


    Xiao Yan of course knows who it is. Because she knows who it is, she is so scared that she can''t look directly into each other''s eyes. When she turns around, she still shivers.


    "Night, night always..."


    The cold eyes fell on her face and finally moved to the bag in her hand.


    Xiao Yan was staring at the soles of her feet with such sharp eyes that she felt cold and sweating, and almost fainted.


    "Looking for Muzi?" He asked her in a cold voice.


    Xiao Yan nodded again and again, feeling that she was going to nod her chin.


    Obviously, she was the one who had lived here before, but in the dark of night, she felt as if she was an intruder in this room. She was very embarrassed.


    "What do you want from her?" Mo Shen asked again.


    Xiaoyan thought of the words Muzi told her in her mobile phone, so she said in a low voice: "Gong, there is a document in thepany to sign, so I''ll show it to Muzi. "


    Xiaoyan was prepared, so after finishing this sentence, she quickly took out the documents in the bag: "this is the one."


    Ye Moshen did not pick up the documents in her hand.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to want to explore the authenticity of the document, Xiaoyan put it away and said slowly, "well, since there is nothing wrong with the night, then I''ll go up and look for Muzi first


    With that, Xiaoyan turned around and prepared to go upstairs quickly.


    "Wait a minute." Night Mo deep but suddenly stopped her, small Yan''s steps frozen in ce, back to night Mo deep face expression is very painful, very crazy.


    Why on earth did she send medicine for Muzi? In front of this cold faced Yama, she was very difficult to act. She could hold on for a while. If she was interrogated again, she felt that she was going to faint.


    "Night, night always" Xiao Yan turns around and carefully stares at the night, asking questions on her face.


    Don''t raise your hand in the night and open your hand.


    "Bring it here."


    When Xiaoyan stopped breathing, she felt the whole body''s blood flowing back rapidly. After being stiff for ten seconds, Xiaoyan handed the document to ye Moshen, pretending to be stupefied: "night, is that what night always says? Here, here you are. "


    "Not this one." Night Mo deep lift eyes, eyes deep stare at her: "you know what I want."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She thought of her promise to Han Muzi and decided to pretend to be stupid to the end, so she showed a silly white smile,


    "Mr. Ye, I really don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Contraceptives."


    The next second, night Mo Shen said directly and clearly.


    Small Yan Leng in situ.


    "I won''t let her take the pill." He opened his hand to her again, his voice and eyes cooling: "don''t let me say it again."


    So Xiaoyan surrendered, her lips pale trembling, the mobile phone just bought the contraceptive from the pocket.


    She really thought about everything. In order to prevent the night from searching her bag, she put the medicine on her body, but she didn''t expect Night Mo Shen is just a word, let her so obediently give the medicine out.


    How could this be so


    She gave the medicine to ye Moshen. What did she take to tell Han Muzi.


    Who knows night Mo Shen took medicine, then handed a small bottle over.


    "Give her this, or she won''t stop."


    That woman probably only stops after taking the medicine. If she doesn''t take the medicine, it will happen many times in the future."Here, what is this?" Xiaoyan hesitated for a few seconds, did not reach out to pick up the bottle in his hand.


    Night Mo deep eye wave cirction, "vitamin."


    Xiaoyan took a breath of cool air, the night is not deep, this means to let her change the contraceptive into vitamin to Mu purple ah.


    "But, in this case, she would..."


    Night Mo deep lift eyes, the first time seriously look at her eyes: "do you want her to take contraceptives?"


    "I..." Xiaoyan''s heart of course is not want to Muzi take contraceptives, after all, she and Muzi so many years of good friends, know Muzi is what temperament.


    She still loves the night, even though she doesn''t admit it.


    If, if she was pregnant, would she Just obey your heart and stay with the night, no longer suffering?


    Once the ideaes to mind, it''s hard to get rid of it.


    Xiaoyan looked at the small bottle tangled, and her lips moved: "but, I don''t want to cheat her."


    "You don''t know." Night Mo deep eyes light dark: "medicine is I take advantage of you do not pay attention to the time, you do not know what."


    Smell speech, small Yan fiercely raised head to look at him.


    "I don''t know. You gave me the medicine face to face. I''m..."


    "Do you think Will I give her a chance to take the pill? "


    Xiaoyan bit his lower lip, and naturally knew that what ye Moshen wanted to do was to do what he said. He said that he would not take contraceptives with purple, so she would not be contaminated with contraceptives, or even take a look at it.


    It''s been a long time since I took the vitamin.


    The bottle looks like a contraceptive, but The drugs in it have been reced with vitamins.


    Xiao Yan closed her eyes, took the medicine bottle and turned around and went upstairs.


    The eyes behind her always followed her until the corner disappeared.


    Xiao Yan stopped, then leaned on the corner and looked at the tall figure downstairs.


    Forget it, she is to help night Mo deep, also be regarded as help Mu purple.


    After all, her heart knot should be untied after all these years.

 Chapter 603

    Recalling here, Xiaoyan side Mou secretly looked at Han Muzi.


    See Han Muzi is looking at her with concern.


    "I''m sorry to have you wronged for me. Did he not embarrass you?"


    This kind of caring eyes let Xiaoyan dare not face Han Muzi any more. She always feels that she has done something very sorry for her.


    "No, no, just scared."


    "That''s good." Han Muzi put her heart down.


    "Actually Xiao Yan raised her head fiercely and looked at her.


    Han Muzi showed a puzzled look on his face: "hmm? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing." Xiao Yan suddenly lowered her head and did not dare to look at Han Muzi''s eyes.


    Well, since she has given her all the medicine, she''d better not say it.


    Knock -


    the door of the room was knocked suddenly, and two women with different thoughts instantly straightened their bodies and turned pale at the same time.


    It''s the night!


    Han Muzi will ask for help eyes to small Yan, small Yan''s face is not good-looking, just nod to her.


    "Muzi?" The deep male voice ising from outside. Han Muzi grabs the bed sheet under the body subconsciously as soon as he hears his voice. He bites his lower lip and doesn''t reply.


    "I came in?" The night Mo deep inquires after, did not wait for inside to answer, then twist the doorknob to enter the room.


    Seeing his tall figure enter the room, Han Muzi felt his hair stand up.


    Her body also subconsciously moved to the side of the pillow, Xiao Yan just gave her the bottle of medicine she put under the pillow, if he wanted to look for it, he might find it all of a sudden.


    If you let him find the medicine, ording to his character.


    Han Muzi could hardly imagine whether he could bear the anger he found again.


    She bit her lower lip. She bit her lips with a bit of blood. Xiaoyan said in embarrassment: "night, night, I''ll send information to Muzi."


    After that, she quickly took the information out of the bag and handed it to Han Muzi: "Muzi, look at this information, if there is no problem, then you sign a word and I will take it back to thepany."


    Night Mo deep smell speech swept a small Yan, eyes shed a smile of irony.


    The y is very realistic.


    There is night ahead, where Mo Shen is covetous. Where can Han Muzi see into the contract? What is the content? However, the y still needs to be done. She pretended to read the contract for a while, then took the pen handed by Xiaoyan and signed her name on the back.


    "All right."


    Xiaoyan took the contract and the pen back and put it away. Then she looked at yemoshen and Muzi. She asked tentatively, "that I went back to thepany first? "


    Han Muzi knows that she is notfortable here. She and ye Moshen used to be husband and wife. They are afraid of his present aura, let alone Xiaoyan.


    So she nodded and motioned Xiao Yan to go back to thepany first.


    After getting her consent, Xiao Yan quickly moved her steps and walked out. When passing by Mo Shen at night, Han Muzi saw that she seemed to have elerated, and then quickly disappeared in the room.


    In such a big room, only Han Muzi and ye Moshen are left.


    Maybe it''s a guilty heart, so Han Muzi didn''t dare to look at the night''s deep eyes. After Xiaoyan left, she directly pulled the quilt to cover it and theny down.


    As shey down, she could feel a small bulge under her pillow, which was the medicine bottle she had just put under it.


    So she moved her head.


    There was a footstep behind him, and the voice of the night was ringing in the rear.


    "Wake up and eat."


    Han Muzi ignored him, just said: "I am not hungry, do not want to eat."


    "Shall I hold you?"


    This words said, all of a sudden stimte to Han, he opened the quilt to sit up, staring at the night Mo Shen unhappily.


    "You have to push me like that every day, don''t you?"


    "How can you have physical strength without eating?"


    Night Mo deep eyes cold staring at her, voice cold: "give you two choices, one I hold you down, two up.".


    It''s funny to say that. Can you choose the first one? He really hated yemoshen''s appearance, but he was more worried about yemoshen finding himself hiding contraceptives.


    He returned with the same eyes, to the night Mo deep cold voice: "no, I have feet and legs to walk."


    Then he opened the quilt and sat up and got out of bed directly. The priority is to take him out of the room. After all, there is something in this room that she wants to hide.


    Seeing Han Muzi go downstairs, ye Mo Shen nces at the bed carelessly. He is still a little worried. He goes over and takes out the bottle under his pillow. Seeing that it is the bottle he gave to Xiaoyan just now, he puts the bottle back to its original ce and follows Han Muzi down the stairs.


    On the table, the food is very rich, because it is a private chef invited to the night, so the food is well matched, bnced nutrition.If it was in the past, Han Muzi may have a big appetite, but now she is really not in the mood to eat, she must find time to take the contraceptive.


    So when she was eating, Han Muzi was very greedy. When she was going to put the bowl down and go upstairs to take the medicine, one hand reached over and pinched a grain of white rice from the corner of her lip.


    "Are you reincarnated from starvation?" A not gentle words, from the deep mouth of the night.


    Han Muzi nodded angrily, "yes, I am a starving ghost. I have finished eating now. Can I go upstairs? Or do I have to wait here until you finish? "


    Ye Moshen doesn''t have to think about what she wants to do upstairs. Anyway, the medicine has been changed, and it doesn''t matter what she wants to eat. So ye Moshen''s lips hook and whispers, "no, you go upstairs."


    With his permission, Han Muzi immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hands, got up and went upstairs. Han Muzi was still wondering when she went up the stairs. How could this person suddenly be so talkative today? He was not afraid that she would steal medicine when she went back to her room?


    No, it should be Xiaoyan who cheated him, so he felt that he didn''t have contraceptives on hand, so he was very relieved about her.


    While thinking like this, Han Muzi quickly returned to the room, probably because of her guilty heart. As soon as she returned to the room, she locked the door of the room. Then she went to the bed and took out the contraceptive that had been hidden under the pillow. She poured the medicine into the palm of her hand and swallowed it directly without water.


    When swallowing the medicine, she stuck her throat. Han Muzi felt ufortable for a while, and soon recovered. The contraceptive must be taken separately. Take one pill within 72 hours, and then take it again after 72 hours, so she has to keep this bottle of medicine well.


    But the night is not deep, I don''t know how to disturb her at night, so she has to hide the medicine, not on the bed, but the room is so big, where can she hide it?


    After thinking about it for a while, Han Muzi opened the wardrobe, found one of the overcoats, and hid the contraceptive in her pocket. She thought that night deep could not touch the coat pocket when she was a freshman?


    After hiding, Han Muzi''s lips can''t help but show a smile. This is probably the happiest moment for her in these days, because she has been imprisoned by the night.


    So quietly took the medicine, see how he let her pregnant, and so on time, night deep will rx his vignce, then he can keep a distance with him.

 Chapter 604

    The night Mo Shen slowly put the dishes into his bowl. His movements were elegant and charming, and he was a well-educated aristocrat. When eating, his lips have always been with a faint smile, thinking that the woman is now eating vitamins, his heart is very satisfied.


    She rxed her vignce, no longer think about contraceptives, only take that bottle of vitamins, then he will soon be pregnant with their own children.


    Well, what about children with ex husbands? He will let Han Muzi, the next all children surnamed night, are their own.


    At the thought of having a soft cute daughter and a little Zhengtai around him in the future, his smile deepened a little bit.


    He wants Han Muzi to have himself in his next life.


    In the afternoon, ye Moshen offered to take her to the supermarket. At first, Han Muzi wanted to refuse, but at the thought of these two days, he was paralyzed in bed. I think it''s better to go out for a walk, or she can''t get up if she goes on like this.


    Thebination of handsome men and beautiful women is always particrly eye-catching, not to mention a pair like Han Muzi and ye Moshen. They went out together from themunity and attracted many people''s attention along the way. When they went to the supermarket, they even met the fat uncle they met in the elevator before.


    This time, the fat uncle had an extra person around him. He was a woman with slim figure and delicate appearance.


    But this woman seems to be a middle-aged woman. Although she is old, she still has charm. Standing beside the fat uncle, she seems to be quitepatible.


    "Sister and your husbande to the supermarket?"


    Fat uncle sees Han Muzi is always very warm. After greeting Han Muzi, he looks at ye Moshen and smiles at him. However, yemoshen doesn''t want to pay attention to him.


    So the woman around the fat uncle stretched out her hand and gently twisted him, "what are you doing? Who are you going to say hello to? "


    "My wife, this is the couple I told you about in the elevator."


    Women''s puzzled eyes, Korean Mu purple, they cast over.


    "He''s the little couple you''re talking about? The same elevator in our neighborhood? "


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s the girl from the same elevator in ourmunity. This is me, me, my old wife."


    When talking about his wife, the fat uncle''s face suddenly red, some embarrassed, looked at the woman around him. The woman red at him fiercely, "speak all say not easy, you all ate rice for nothing?"


    The fat uncle blushed and rubbed his hands nervously. He didn''t dare to answer.


    Han Muzi looked at this scene a little embarrassed, subconsciously looked at the people around him, fat uncle and his wife this way of getting along, probably will never appear in her with night deep body.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, sister. He just can''t talk. When I was with him, his stupid mouth couldn''t please me at all. If it wasn''t for his honesty, I wouldn''t be with such people."


    His wife is a self-made familiar, went forward to hold Han Muzi''s hand, "shopping in the supermarket, what to buy? Let''s go in together. We''ve just arrived


    Han Muzi has been staying in the room for two days without talking to others. She is a little moved when she hears other people''s invitation. But she can''t help but look at the night around her. He won''t agree? After all, the tracking incident happened before, which scared them all. Who knows what will happen in the supermarket?


    Speaking of this matter, Han Muzi thought that he forgot to ask him who was going to follow her that day?


    Didn''t he find out anything for such a long time? Or that he has found out, but did not tell himself, it seems that she has to find time to ask.


    Perhaps her heart''s appeal was heard, the night Mo Shen incredibly mercifully said: "then go in together."


    Fat uncle was a little overjoyed. After all, he thought that the cold faced Yama would refuse him directly. Who knows he agreed? What medicine did he take?


    Han Muzi was happy, but a little suspicious, he stared at the night, Mo Shen, "do you really agree?"


    The night Mo deep thin lip moved to be about to say what, fat uncle''s wife but a will Han Muzi''s hand to grasp, and then she took her to his side, while voice, teaching: "girl, you can''t do this, how can you ask his opinion about everything, you want to do what you want to do, if he is not willing to you to do so, then you can separate."


    As soon as the words fell, a cold and murderous sight swept over. The fat uncle''s wife felt a sharp look on her. Instead of being afraid, she raised her lips and said with a smile: "Oh, you see this man has a strong possessive desire. I''m so angry at the casual words. If you really separate from him, he won''t be able to turn the sky over."


    Han Muzi doesn''t know about it, but he knows that if he and ye Moshen are separated, this person will only pester her all the time, and even keep her with that extreme way.


    "Sister, I tell you, as a person who came here, don''t make too much of a man, or you will be bullied in the future. You look like me now. I say that he absolutely dare not say two. I let him go east. Do you think he dares to go west?""We should be domineering. We should be domineering. Ah, let''s go ahead. My sister will teach you some imperial skills."


    Han Mu purple micro sweat, but the elder sister is really too warm, holding her hand to go forward, his steps will have to keep up with.


    The fat uncle in the backughs and walks to the side of the night Mo Shen, "let''s also quickly follow up?"


    Night Mo deep cold look at him: "you usually live such a day?"


    Fat uncle was stunned for a while to react toe over, what is the night Mo deep to point to? He reached for his head. His expression seemed to be a little tangled, but he soon let it go and reced it with a simple and honest smile.


    "It''s nothing. They''re already husband and wife. Isn''t it all the same if we step back a step further? Anyway, she won''t win even in front of me. What? I''m her husband, so I''m going to amodate her


    Ye Moshen agrees with thetter sentence. He thinks he can amodate Han Muzi, but he can''t bear that she doesn''t want to have her own children, and he can''t stand his association with other men.


    "I know you''ll think I''m a loser, but I feel happy myself, that''s enough."


    Fat uncle still continues to say, night Mo Shen takes back his eyes, coldly drops a sentence: "words are much!"


    Fat uncle catch up with him, staring at him and saying, "look at your mode of getting along with each other. Are you in trouble?"


    Night Mo deep frown, displeased way: "have nothing to do with you!"


    "How can it have nothing to do with me? Aren''t we neighbors? Or the same elevator? How many times have we met? This is fate. You and your wife have some problems. Do you want me to disclose some tips to you? "


    The trick? Night Mo deep sneer: "what is that thing?"


    Does he need it?

 Chapter 605

    The fat uncle thinks this man is really boring. He doesn''t even listen to the tips given by the people who came here. So he turned his lips and said, "young people, don''t be so arrogant. If you go on like this, you will suffer in the future."


    "Since you don''t want to hear it, I won''t say it."


    The fat uncle ran after his wife. The night Mo deep looks at his back, the facial expression does not have the expression to follow up.


    "Let me tell you, men can''t indulge them too much, or you will have no status in the family in the future. Listen to my sister tell you, treat men as hard as they want to get, and sometimes cold and hot, so that they can feel that you are important. What''s more, you should make your own decision. If he doesn''t want to keep up with him, don''t pay any attention to him. He will follow up after a while. "


    Han Muzi is ashamed. She thinks that she doesn''t need to control her husband at all, because for her, ye Moshen is not her husband at all. What''s the use of Yu Fu Shu?


    But the elder sister is very enthusiastic. If she said at this time that ye Moshen was not her husband at all, I''m afraid it would be a bucket of cold water.


    Forget it, just think of it as more than one person and morepany.


    Thank you, sister. I see.


    "Ah, but your family is good-looking, tall enough, and he looks cold. Can you ask him if he is like this when he is in bed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This question makes Han Muzi unable to prevent. Looking at her elder sister in disbelief, how could she ask such a question?


    "I''m sorry, I know it''s a private matter between you, but I think he''s so handsome, so I''m more curious."


    By elder sister such a topic Mu purple then thought of the things before.


    In bed, is it so cold? Of course not. Ye Moshen''s performance in bed is not the same person as him in reality.


    If we say that the night of dressing is calm, restrained, cold and merciless.


    So the night of undressing is hot, greedy and possessive.


    Especially at thest moment, there was only one word in his eyes and his expression.


    That is desire.


    So every time Mu Zi didn''t dare to look at his expression, he always felt that at that moment he seemed to want to rub himself into his body.


    "Is persistence particrly strong?" The elder sister asked again, Mu Zi was frightened and returned to God.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The smile on the elder sister''s face became a little bit cheap, "don''t you really want to reveal it? Then I''ll tell you something about my family? "


    See her mouth will say time and Mu purple scared face red, no longer stay, a foot out to run away.


    "Well, I haven''t finished my speech. What are you running for?"


    See her run out, night Mo Shen immediately tensely strides the long leg to follow up, Mu Zi has a distance from the elder sister, his step stops, just is the night Mo Shen to catch up with, and then sps the wrist.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The cold male voice suddenly rings in the top of the head, Han Muzi looks up, only then discovers is the night Mo deep to chase over. As soon as he saw his cold face without any expression and his purple face, he thought of the picture just recalled. His face was almost bleeding.


    He didn''t hear what the elder sister said to her just now, did he?


    Han Muzi shook his head, "nothing."


    Night Mo deep but suspiciously narrowed his eyes, eyes fell on her red face, and moved to her red earlobe above.


    It was white before, but now it is red?


    "What did she tell you?" Ye Mo Shen asked.


    Han Muzi''s face turned red again in an instant. He just shook his head vigorously: "I didn''t say anything. Why did you pull my hand and release it..."


    Just as the fat uncle and elder sister followed up, the elder sister couldn''t helpughing and said: "how can I get involved again? Let''s go shopping together, sister. Let''s talk about it


    The elder sister said that directly from the night Mo deep hand Han Muzi''s hand to snatch in the past, pulling her to go far.


    Night Mo looked at the two people''s back, fell into meditation.


    What did they say?


    The fat uncle continued to follow him with a smile. At night, Moshen couldn''t say anything. He could only take steps to keep up with


    .


    The elder sister said a lot to Han Muzi. Finally, she exchanged wechat with Han Muzi. She was very surprised to know that she was a designer. She said she knew several fashion designers and introduced them to each other if she had the opportunity.


    Because it is a neighbor, so Han Muzi should smile.


    However, with her, Han Muzi learned a lot, such as what kind of food to choose, how to choose meat, the same taught very carefully.


    When a group of people were going to go to the daily necessities section, they ran into one on the corner.ck hair, gold rimmed sses, white shirt + a smile like spring breeze.


    See the cold night, Han Mu purple Leng for a moment, did not expect to meet him here.


    But now she thought, maybe the night Leng Han is intentional, after all, before he Said he woulde here to wait for her.


    Is it true today?


    "Clever." Night Leng Han looks at her face of tiny consternation, smile slightly, sweep toward her to call.


    All of a sudden, there are more handsome men, and the appearance is also shrewd. The elder sister standing beside Han Muzi''s eye wave circtes on them for a while, and says to Han Muzi''s ear: "old lover?"


    This almost let Han Muzi put a mouthful of saliva in her throat, she reluctantly closed her eyes, and then looked at the side of the elder sister.


    Clearly So simple and honest fat uncle, how can his wife be such an ancient spirit of a person? And her character is also careless, don''t you know to keep her voice down when talking about old lovers?


    Han Muzi is very embarrassed, can only say: "No


    Then she thought of something and looked back.


    But found behind empty, no night deep figure.


    Where have you been?


    "He was taken away by my husband. Maybe he''s in another area right now." The elder sister exined: "you just found out now? You don''t care about your husband


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Forget it, she had been listening to the elder sister, and gradually forgot the thing that the night Mo Shen was still following behind her.


    Did not expect a corner to meet the night Leng cold, she just looked back to see what night Mo Shen is reaction.


    After all, the two brothers are notpatible. If they meet at this time, they will surely make a lot of sparks.


    Think of here, Han Muzi feel palpitation, fortunately the night is not here.


    "To the supermarket?" When Han Muzi is silent, night Leng Han asks again.


    Without waiting for Han Muzi to answer, her elder sister nodded.


    "Yes, youe to the supermarket, too?"

 Chapter 606

    Listen to what you say and what I say.


    Han Muzi is a little embarrassed. Is this an awkward chat?


    "You, are you?" Elder sister curiously stares at ye Linhan, the man looks so handsome, and as soon as shees up, her eyes stick to Han Muzi. In an instant, the heart of gossip on elder sister was burning. Because of Han Muzi''s attitude towards the night, the elder sister doubts whether this woman will step on two boats or revolve between two men.


    But on second thought, from the conversation just now, I think that Han Muzi is not that frivolous person. So the elder sister gave up this idea and looked back and forth at night Leng Han and Han Muzi.


    "Why are you here?" Taking advantage of the night is not deep now, Han Muzi asked him.


    The night Leng Han tiny smile: "did not say is a chance encounter?"


    "Is it?" How can Han Muzi believe? In terms of the two previous encounters, including what he did in thepany. There is only one feeling when I meet him here today. The night is cold on purpose.


    Although said to him before, but does not mean that Han Muzi can casually fool.


    Because there are other people around, so Han Muzi is more tactful when talking, but the elder sister is not a fool, how can you not see the waves between the two people, turbulent.


    She smiles awkwardly, but she doesn''t walk away.


    Han Muzi had to praise the elder sister''s double business. If the elder sister said that she would not disturb them and let them chat at this time. At that time, Mo Shen came back to see only night Lenghan and Han Muzi. It''s going to be furious.


    Han Muzi looked at her elder sister gratefully and said softly.


    "Elder sister, do you want to buy anything else?"


    "No, no, I''m almost done with it. I''ll go there and buy some paper towels. Then we can go back to ourmunity."


    Han Muzi nodded: "OK, then I will apany you."


    After that, Han Muzi looked at the cold at night, "Han Zong, I have to apany my elder sister to go shopping, so I''ll excuse me first." With that, she smiles and takes the elder sister''s arm, and then pushes the shopping cart away together.


    After a few steps, the elder sister turned her head. "Yeah, follow him!".


    Smell speech, Han Muzi frowned show eyebrow, she has said very clearly, night Leng Han still follow her to do what?


    "Does he like you?" The elder sister suddenly asked in her ear, which scared Han Muzi. She shook her head in astonishment, "impossible?"


    Although he did show his feelings to himself at that time. But that was five years ago, and at that time she was still the night''s wife. At that time, night Lenghan chose to exin her feelings to her. Always let Han Muzi think he has another n, otherwise how can he pry his brother''s corner?


    But when he was in a car ident, he protected himself, and let Han Muzi feel that he really had that idea for himself.


    But five yearster, time is in a hurry.


    Even if I used to like it, I guess it''s gone. So Han Muzi never thought about this.


    "Why not? Did you see the look in his eyes just now?"


    Han Muzi shook his head: "No


    "Are you really? Are you really slow or fake? Look at your eyes full of love, just like your husband looks at you, you can''t even see it? "


    Night Mo deep look at his eyes, Han Muzi a little doubt, can not help but ask a: "you said I am old, what kind of eyes he looks at me?" He didn''t mean to say it was her husband, so he stopped talking about Laozi and then fainted directly.


    Fat uncle''s wife only when she is shy, and did not explore what, smile to exin: "like a person, when you see him, your eyes will shine."


    "Shine? What does that mean? "


    "How to describe this feeling? It''s that he has light in his eyes when he sees you. Have you never paid attention to his expression and eyes when he looks at you?"


    Han Muzi said No


    How could she pay attention to Ye Mo''s deep look at her eyes, and she felt that his eyes were the same as before, nothing special.


    "Well, you really don''t know how to cherish, so handsome husband, if you go on like this, are you not afraid to be robbed?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Take it? She would rather have Lin Qingqing and ye Mo Shen together, so that he would not entangle himself.


    Elder sister looked back at the back, found that night Leng Han is still following them, then quietly said a word.


    "Is it okay for him to follow us like this? Your husband willeter... "


    Han Muzi smell speech, nose can''t help wrinkling up, delicate but only palm big small face, facial features almost all wrinkled into a ball. A momentter, she seemed relieved and said, "he wants to follow. What can I do? I can''t restrict his personal freedom. "


    "That''s right. Let him follow him all the time?"


    Han Muzi side of the head, found that night Leng Han really has been following them, see her back, his lips slightly hook, a gentle smile will be from his lips diffuse. Although through the lens, but also can see his eyes warm.Perhaps, the other side is really not malicious, she will think of people too bad?


    However, his presence here is a fuse for yemoshen.


    That night, Mo Shen knew that she went out to see the cold night, so he was angry and gave her to So what.


    At the thought of the dark days she had lived in the past two days, Han Muzi suddenly came to her senses. She could not go on. So she stopped and said to her elder sister, "elder sister, wait for me for a moment. I''ll go and have a word with him."


    The elder sister thought for a while and nodded: "you should hurry up. I think they wille back soon."


    "Well, I''m measured."


    With that, Han Muzi turned back and walked toward the cold at night.


    "What''s the matter?" Night cold see her back to the body, eyes also slightly doubt to see her one eye, "is not excuse me?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Han Muzi didn''t answer this question.


    Obviously, he followed himself, didn''t he? But now she came over, he actually a pair of their own feelings of expression, which makes Han Muzi very embarrassed.


    See her face embarrassed to stand in ce, night Lin cold raised his hand to hold his sses, lips slightly hook: "how, you don''t think I am following you?"


    Isn''t it?


    This sentence almost blurted out, Han Muzi looked at him and did not speak.


    "Don''t worry, since you are not convenient, I will not entangle you. It''s just that I''m going to do some shopping in front of me, just like you


    He said very polite, let Han Muzi feel that if he questioned him again, it was that he did not know good or bad.


    Thinking of this, she bit her lower lip and asked, "what are you going to buy?"


    "So you want to avoid me?"

 Chapter 607

    Isn''t it?


    Han Muzi just wants to avoid him and not go the same way with him.


    Otherwise this scene if let night Mo deep see, suffer or her own.


    The smile of the cold lip corner of night Leng had more bitter meaning, "didn''t that day say clearly? Later is the friend, even if is in the supermarket unintentionally meets, you also need not avoid me like the snake scorpion? Am I so terrible? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She bit her lower lip and didn''t know how to exin it.


    "I was going to make a detour, but since you say so, I think I have to work with you to adjust your mind of avoiding me like a gue."


    Atst, the smile on night Lenghan''s face was restored, and his eyes firmly fell on her face through the lens.


    "Muzi, I''m not a bad man. Not five years ago, not now, in the future It won''t be. If you like, I can also be your big brother, no matter what rtionship you have with Mo Shen, but I''ll never do anything I''m sorry for you. "


    However, for Han Muzi, no matter whether ye Linhan will do something sorry for herself, as long as ye Moshen sees her standing with him, it may be A kind of injury.


    Thinking of this, she pursed her lips and said helplessly, "do you have to follow me like this? You said it was a chance encounter. What about the second two times? Is it a chance encounter? How can everything happen so well? I haven''t been to the supermarket for so long. I just came to the supermarket and I could meet you. Didn''t youe at a good time? "


    The look in the eyes of the cold night faded down.


    "Muzi, if youe to the supermarket every day, you should meet me every day. Because my family lives near here, next door to you. "


    Han Muzi had a meal, his lips were open, and he was a little weak.


    "You, what do you say?"


    "It''s a bit incredible. If you don''t believe it, you can actually have someone check it out. I moved here before you. The cashier in the supermarket, it can be said that many people know me. But because I live alone, I go to the supermarket every day to buy fresh ingredients. Tell you all this, do you still think I approached you on purpose? "


    Han Muzi breathed quietly for a few minutes, and his face was a little pale.


    So at the end of the day, she thought too much and misunderstood others?


    "I admit, I do want to contact you, but there is absolutely no intentional element."


    "Well, don''t talk about it." Han Muzi interrupted his words and lowered his eyes: "I misunderstood you. Then you should go on your own way. You have to go shopping. I also want to go shopping. I''ll go first."


    Finish saying Han Muzi turns to walk to elder sister''s side, elder sister looked at her, "solved?"


    Han Muzi pursed her lips and did not answer, but pushed the shopping cart forward.


    Seeing this, the elder sister quickly followed up, "what''s going on? Just now, when you were chatting, your expression was not very good. Did he say something unpleasant? "


    "No Han Muzi shook his head, "he just said He didn''t follow us. It happened to be the same road. "


    Hearing this, the elder sister suddenly realized.


    "I see. But I think he Why do you think he followed you on purpose? Well, does he know you have a husband


    Speaking of here, Han Muzi''s steps pause for a moment, and then turn to look at the people around.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    The elder sister nodded curiously, and thenughed again: "for the sake of the neighbor, please tell me."


    Han Muzi thought about it for a long time. She denied it at this time. She thought of it and said, "in fact, he is not my husband."


    At the beginning, the elder sister didn''t understand. When she calmed down, she widened her eyes: "you, you said he was not your husband, so you just..."


    "Just to cooperate with you."


    Sister mo.


    A minuteter, she took her hand and said, "sister, you are so kind that you should let a man be your husband in order to match him. We should contact and walk around more in the future. It doesn''t matter if you''re not a husband. Are you lovers? "


    "Not really." Han Muzi shakes his head.


    "It''s not?" The elder sister was shocked: "well, what''s the rtionship between you now? I think he treats you... "


    "He''s my ex husband."


    Elder sister:.... "


    The amount of information is sorge that the elder sister suddenly can''t react. Which tendon in her mind is suddenly short circuited. When she reacts, Han Muzi''s lips have a smile of self mockery.


    "Isn''t it funny? Obviously, he is no longer a husband and wife, but he still imprisons me like this


    Atst, Han Muzi lowered her eyes and seemed to be in a low mood.


    "Cough, it''s not very funny. Don''t look like this." Elder sister grabbed her arm and continued to walk forward, while looking back at the night Lin Han: "in fact, it''s better to do if it''s the ex husband.""What?" Han Muzi didn''t understand her meaning, "what''s your ex husband doing better?"


    "Yes, if it is an ex husband, it means that he is pursuing you now. He wants to get back with you?"


    Han Muzi Leng for a moment, then nodded, "yes, right..."


    What he did was to get back together with her?


    "Well, why are you socking in confidence? If I had been as beautiful as you, I would have been more confident. He is your ex husband now. That means that other people still have opportunities, such as The one at the back. "


    Back?


    Han Muzi frowned and looked back. He found that the night Leng Han was still the same with them.


    "Two such handsome men pursue you at the same time, which one do you like?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. Anyway, you look so beautiful. There are many opportunities for you to choose slowly and test them slowly. I think it''s good for the cold man before. I can tell from his appearance that he is a sessful man, but It''s not a good thing that men are too cold. For example, when you are in bed, if he is still cold and always asks you to take the initiative, then you will not have sex


    Han Muzi''s face changed slightly and said in a low voice, "can I not say this?"


    "What''s wrong with this? They are all adults. Ah I suddenly wonder why you divorced. Is he cold-blooded? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    The night is not deep and the sex is cold?


    How could that be possible? But does this man have a grudge against this? Before that, when the disabled was sitting in a wheelchair, everyone thought that he was ipetent. Only her wife, who was the surrogate wife, knew that he was capable.


    Now stand up, but some people think he is cold?


    Also that face and eyes deceived others, clearly enthusiastic, aggressive you can not resist, how can it be cold sex?


    Why did she divorce yemoshen?


    Think of here, Han Muzi''s eyes are a bit bleak, who knows their marriage does not exist at all? Five years ago, she was just a woman who married Shen Yue.

 Chapter 608

    When the time came, she would have left.


    At the beginning, Han Muzi knew that the ending did not change. She really left quietly.


    Recalling here, the heart is still a ripple and sadness.


    The eyes are a little hot, too.


    But this appearance saw elder sister''s eye, actually became her acquiescence divorce is because the night Mo deep sex apathy.


    Well, the elder sister thought it over for a while and then said, "I think you''d better choose the gentleman with sses in the back."


    Han Muzi was shocked and embarrassed: "what do you say, elder sister?"


    "I''m serious about men who are not sexually cool Can''t


    "Stop it. Let''s go. "


    Seeing ye Linhan getting closer and closer to them, Han Muzi simply pushed the shopping cart to go in another direction. Yelinhan wanted to keep up with them, she went directly around the direction and went back directly.


    This time, if he followed up again, it would be very deliberate.


    "You Ouch. "


    After a detour, Han Muzi turned back and found that there was no cold night behind.


    "Don''t look at it. He''s thrown away. What''s the matter with you, sister? Since you are single, isn''t one more choice for one more man? "


    "I can''t do it with him."


    She had already said that if he was the elder brother, how could she possibly have something with the night cold.


    "As long as you are all single, where can''t it be?"


    "Impossible is impossible."


    Han Muzi quickens her pace and moves forward. The elder sister catches up and exins to her enthusiastically. Han Muzi really doesn''t know where her enthusiasmes from. She can tell her so much, obviously It''s just the first time, isn''t it?


    All of a sudden, she understood why she could get together with the fat uncle.


    What else do you want to say? Two mene face-to-face. They happen to be yemoshen and fat uncle.


    Ye Moshen carried a bag in his hand, his face was cold, and the fat uncle also carried a bag, but it was much more than the night.


    "Have you bought them all?"


    "Yes."


    Han Muzi raised her eyes and looked at Mo Shen in the night, and then thought of the words that elder sister said to her just now, and felt that there was still no way to look at him directly.


    So she pushed the shopping cart as if she didn''t see him. The night that she was hanging in the same ce was as deep as.... "


    He frowned. Just as he wanted to chase after her and asked why she ignored him, someone patted him on the shoulder. When he turned back, he saw the elder sister''s face move forward. He frowned and stepped back without trace.


    "Tut!" The elder sister looked at him like this, disgusted ground tut he a, and then said: "it is really a pair of cold appearance ah."


    Night Mo''s eyes are not happy to stare at her.


    "Something?"


    "Nothing. I''m sorry for you."


    The night is not deep


    "Doesn''t it feel good to be abandoned?" The elder sister said again, looking at the night Mo Shen''s eyes are very pitiful: "in fact, you look like this is not without help, I know a hospital equipment and medical treatment are very advanced, do you want to introduce it to you?"


    Night Mo deep eyebrows frown deeper, really do not know why she would suddenly say to introduce themselves to the hospital, is it just Mu purple with her together said what?


    But night Mo deep how to think, did not think recently oneself body is abnormal?


    "Oh, if you want to catch up with Muzi, you should listen to elder sister."


    After Mu Zi?


    Never raise your eyebrows at night.


    "I know you''re her ex husband and you''re after her now, aren''t you? But she never epted you. Do you know why? "


    "Why?"


    These three words are almost blurted out. Yes, ye Moshen also wants to know why.


    I have been around her for such a long time, but not only did she not ept herself, but she seemed to be more and more far away from her.


    Although they were lying in the same bed these days, they had different dreams.


    There is no difference between sleeping and not sleeping.


    So he also wants to know why, he really does not understand women''s heart, he used to hurt her, but now he has tried his best to make up for her, only hope that she can see his heart.


    But it seems that his efforts are useless, even There are also negative effects.


    Sometimes Yemo Shen doesn''t know where the problem is.


    Did she not love him?


    At the thought of this possibility, I felt breathless at night.


    The heart is a little dull and painful, the night is not deep, the face bes ugly.


    "It seems that you really want to get back together with her." Elder sister smiles and looks at Han Muzi''s figure of picking things in front of her, and the line of sight of Mo Shen at night also follows her one piece to cast past.


    Han Muzi raised his hand to take the things on the shelf. After taking it down, he carefully looked at the package description and date on it. His side face was delicate and beautiful, and his cold eyes looked like the starry sky."Pretty, isn''t it?" Asked the elder sister.


    Fat uncle stood aside, ttering her: "beautiful is beautiful, but my wife had better look."


    Night Mo took a deep nce at him, took back his eyes and nodded.


    Beautiful, of course.


    He has been in love with such a woman all his life. Isn''t it beautiful?


    And Han Muzi is not generally beautiful, her beauty in the crowd, if told everyone that she is single, then she will have a lot of pursuers.


    Only her garbage ex husband has no vision.


    Night Mo Shen in the heart scolded her ex husband,pletely did not notice a thing, that is, he has been Han Muzi as the ex husband.


    So ording to the time, Lin Jiang should be his ex husband.


    "So, your ex-wife is so beautiful. If you don''t work harder, she will be chased away by other men."


    When you hear this, don''t frown at night.


    "I know it''s a bit hard to talk about that, but if you take good care of it, you will recover one day."


    Night Mo deep listen to listen to feel something wrong, what is that aspect of the matter, what is hard to say?


    "Excuse me, what''s the matter?"


    "You, you''re too embarrassed to say it now? I tell you, if you go on like this, you can''t really catch her. "


    The night is not deep


    "The hospital I rmended is really good. My husband''s friend was cured there. If you need it, I''ll give you the number."


    Elder sister said while taking out the mobile phone to find the number, fat uncle in the side also heard inexplicable, put his head together.


    "When you get rid of your physical illness, you can show your strength in front of her. I believe she will soon get back together with you."


    Speaking of this, night Mo Shen probably heard something. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked at Han Muzi, who was still taking things from the shelf.


    "What did she say?"


    Elder sister was bored to death by him, simply direct way: "she said your divorce reason is because you are indifferent to sex!"

 Chapter 609

    Sexual apathy?


    Night Mo Shen this sudden word to say muddled, elder sister thought he was said, so quicklyfort him: "you don''t lose heart, as long as you actively cooperate with the treatment, I believe you will soon recover."


    But at the moment of the night is not deep, eyes far-reaching and long looking at Han Muzi who is still looking for something, with a smile on his lips.


    He''s cold?


    Hehe, it seems that he is the woman tossed lightly, so she will have the strength to nder herself in front of others.


    "Are you listening to me?" Elder sister looked at the night with concern. She was still worried about his situation.


    Night Mo deep sweep her one eye, thin lip pursed, fat uncle blinked to see him: "you, you can''t really that what?"


    Two query eyes at the same time, night Mo Shen immediately some gnash teeth.


    "I''m a normal man." He gritted his teeth and said something.


    The fat uncle blinked his eyes again: "I know you are a normal man, and our cold hearted friend also said so before, but in other people''s eyes, you are not normal."


    Fat uncle''s wife nodded in agreement: "yes, or to actively receive treatment,e, you write down the mobile phone number."


    Night Mo deep forehead of the blue tendons jump jump, cold voice way: "thank you, do not need."


    "You''re wee. Come on." The elder sister forced him to take out his mobile phone, and then stare at ye Moshen to input the number, which made him smile happily: "that''s right. If you have a disease, you should treat it well. You should cure it as soon as possible, and you can have a beautiful woman home as soon as possible. Don''t worry. I exchanged wechat with her, and I will often speak good words for you in the future. "


    Although the sweat, but behind that one night Mo deep very useful, "that will trouble you."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    Night Mo deep sneer, and then walk toward Han Mu Zi.


    Fat uncle and his wife stay at the same ce, some muddle forced way: "wife, we are so all right?"


    "If there is any problem, it''s a neighbor anyway. I''ll fix it up."


    Fat uncle: Maybe they don''t want to get back together? "


    "You know what? I can''t see the look in their eyes? I''m a woman. I know women better than you


    "Oh, oh."


    *


    Han Muzi raised her hand and wanted to take the things on the shelf. Because the shelf has a high number ofyers, and today she doesn''t wear high-heeled shoes, so it''s a bit difficult to get things on the shelf.


    She could only stand on tiptoe, but still did not touch, thest big hand reached over and easily took down what she wanted and handed it to her.


    Han Muzi looked up and found that it was night.


    "Want to buy this?" Ye Mo Shen asked.


    Han Muzi can only nod: "well."


    Night Mo deep looking at her round back of the head, line of sight down can see her white neck, and then down point can see some traces left by him.


    There are so many traces left by Mingming that she actually Say you''re sexless?


    Hehe -


    Ye Moshen sneered in his heart, and suddenly asked, "what did you talk to elder sister just now?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi felt a pang of thump in her heart. Before she came, she saw that the elder sister and the night murmured something, but she didn''t hear her at a distance. In addition, she felt embarrassed by the thieves and would not listen to what they were talking about.


    But now night Mo Shen asked, Han Muzi felt guilty again.


    She didn''t even have the courage to watch the night. She just shook her head.


    "No, nothing to talk about."


    "Oh?" Night Mo deep thin lips micro hook, the body slightly forward, thin lips lean against her lips: "no chat what, why are you so nervous?"


    Hot air spurts thin in her ear, Han Muzi couldn''t help but beat a cold shiver, stuttered: "have?"


    "No?" Night Mo deep asked a question, and then blew a breath into her ear.


    Han Muzi was startled, covered his ears and retreated. He red at night Moshen. He just saw a funny smile on his lips.


    She immediately felt that maybe the elder sister had already disclosed the previous chat content to Yemo Shen. After all, how could such a straightforward person hide her words?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi can''t help but despair.


    I knew I would not do with her.


    She bit her lower lip and said, "no!"


    Then turn around and walk.


    A group of people go to the cashier to check out. Night Moshen follows Han Muzi, thinking about how to deal with her after going back, so as not to let her feel cold.


    After sweeping all the things, night Mo Shen regained his mind and lifted his hand to take out his wallet. When he was about to hand out the card in his hand, a bank card was handed over at the same time.


    Han Muzi is still rummaging through her pocket to get change.


    Who knows there are two cards handed over there, she was stunned for a moment, and then looked up.At night, Mo Shen looked up at another card. After seeing the visitor clearly, his pupil shrank suddenly.


    Who is the person who handed out the bank card, not the night Lenghan?


    To the lips with a faint smile, on the night Mo deep cold eyes, a warm smile: "Mo Shen, long time no see."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    This man, she thought she had thrown him away, so he was waiting here?


    Hand over the bank card directly with ye Moshen? And he was standing in the other aisle, which was embarrassing.


    As soon as the fat uncle and elder sister, who followed in the night Moshen and Han Muzi, saw this scene, the elder sister instantly tut out of voice, her hands around her chest, "is this a direct provocation?"


    The fat uncle was together with Ye Mo Shen before, so he didn''t know about the night Leng Han at all and didn''t know him. He asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "What else can I do? I''m so jealous when I meet my rival."


    Love enemy Well, fat uncle watched.


    Not only he, but also the people around him looked at the scene curiously. After all, he was a handsome man and a beautiful woman, and now he is still two men and a woman.


    For the audience, the most favorite thing to watch is gossip. When two men rush to pay for a woman, they smell a smell of gossip, so they keep their eyes on this scene, even the cashier is no exception.


    Night Mo deep eyebrows micro pick, lips have no smile, eyes a cold color, he went forward a few inches to seize Han Muzi''s hand, the bank card into her hand heart, whispered: "good, first pay by card, then we go home."


    This look, as if did not see the cold night in general.


    The pupil under the lens of the cold night shrinks, and the finger holding the bank card turns white. After a moment, he puts the bank card away without any trace. "Don''t you say hello when you see elder brother?"


    Ye Moshen put Han Muzi''s hand in his hand and finished the check-out. When the cashier put everything into the bag, he took Han Muzi''s hand directly, and gave a sharp nce at night Lenghan, and said with disdain.


    "Big brother? You deserve it

 Chapter 610

    As early as a long time ago, the rtionship between yemoshen and yelinhan has beenpletely torn apart. The previous pattern of asionally greeting and nodding at night has long since ceased to exist.


    Sure enough, after the word "night is not deep", people''s faces around him have changed.


    Is this a feud?


    Hearing this, the wife of fat uncle opened her eyes and eximed, "I didn''t expect this man to be so domineering. Good response, but Are they brothers


    Suddenly, the elder sister looked at the night Lenghan curiously and was humiliated in public. How would he respond next?


    Ye Lenghan has also paid the bill. He puts away the card and walks forward. His face is not irritated and angry by the night Mo Shen''s sarcasm. Some are still that kind of warm and gentle.


    He said faintly, "are you still ming big brother for that? This is not the original intention of the elder brother, and the elder brother doesn''t want to do that


    "Oh." The night Mo Shen sneers, is really not a little face to him, see his eyes under the lens unconsciously follow his hand with Han Muzi, so he pinches Han Muzi''s soft little palm a little bit, and even forcibly clings to her.


    "Not your intention? Are you forced? "


    Night Lenghan looked at him, two men''s line of sight in the air intersection, instant collision out of innumerable firelight, a war without smoke of gunpowder burst out like this.


    Han Muzi knows that the two have always been at odds with each other, but they have never thought that they have torn their faces. Ye Moshen''s desire for possession in front of the cold night is too strong, for example Now his hand is tightly held in his palm, stronger than ever.


    And from the moment that the cold night appeared, Han Muzi felt a kind of emotion from the body of Mo Shen at night.


    It''s fear.


    But she felt that she felt wrong again, because she could not feel it when she went to feel it again. In addition, she felt that she should not feel this emotion from her deep body at night.


    After all, how can you feel afraid when you see the cold night?


    Even if ye Linhan himself registered thepany, but hispany''s strength to catch up with the night''s group, or impossible.


    So, where does this feare from?


    Unfortunately, without waiting for ye Linhan to talk, ye Moshen has already taken her hand and walked out. His steps are in front of him, and Han Muzi is behind. So from her direction, you can see ye Moshen''s back. He holds her in one hand and carries the things just bought in one hand, which is really like her husband who brought her to the supermarket.


    Unfortunately


    Han Muzi lowered her head, and the light in her eyes was dim.


    Night Leng Han looked at this scene, silently collected the edge of the eye and cold, and then carried things out of the door.


    The fat uncle, who witnessed all this, sighed: "I feel a little bit sorry for his elder brother when I ask what is the love in the world. I''m so fierce that I can still respond with good voice. s..."


    "That''s why you men are so shallow-minded. His response is obviously to retreat. Do you think he''s a good voice?"


    "Ga?" Fat uncle touched his head: "retreat to advance?"


    "Don''t you admit that your head is simple? You don''t understand that, do you? In front of the beloved woman, if he quarrels with each other at this time, isn''t he losing his own standard? Don''t look at this man who is very gentle. Maybe he has a deep city


    "The city is very deep? how did you know? Can you tell by looking at people? "


    "You can''t tell by looking at people alone, and it''s the first time we met. It''s too much for me to conclude that he is a man with a city. So I didn''t say, I just said that I was gentle, maybe the city was very deep, it was possible! It didn''t say maybe! "


    With that, the elder sister turned back and gave the fat uncle a popcorn.


    Fat uncle touched his head: "Oh, I see."


    "But..." The elder sister encircled her hands and looked at the far away figure of the night Leng Han and narrowed her eyes slowly: "this man, even if it is not the kind of person who is extremely deep in the city as I said, he is definitely not a general person."


    "I don''t understand."


    "Go, go home."


    Uncle fat, hurry up.


    *


    on the way back, Han Muzi was pulled back by Ye Moshen. All the way, she had been very clever and did not speak. She knew that ye Moshen was not in a good mood, perhaps because she was guilty, so she could only follow him all the time.


    But his step is too big, Han Muzi is very tired, finally really can''t help, way: "can you walk slowly?"


    Night Mo deep smell speech, step a meal, look back at her panting appearance, just realize what he just did.


    His eyes shed and then stopped.


    "Tired?"


    "What do you say?" Han Muzi gave him a resentful look.


    She is not only tired, but also after experiencing his tossing and turning, her legs are now sour. Today she has been walking for half a day. Now he is walking so fast, is not he torturing her?Han Muzi is a little speechless, holding her waist for breath.


    Night Mo deep looked around, did not find a ce to rest, so he bent down to Han Muzi way: e up."


    Han Muzi: "what?"


    She was a little surprised to see his action, if she did not understand the wrong word, night Mo Shen is to want to carry her?


    But They are all so old. It seems that it is only young people who do this kind of thing.


    And she


    "What are you doing?" Night Mo Shen saw her standing in a daze, simply raised her hand, directly pulled her to his back.


    She didn''t have time to respond, she felt that she was lying on the back of Mo Shen at night. Because he was holding the bag in one hand, she could only hold her buttocks with one hand, and admonished, "if you don''t want to fall down, hold me tight."


    Then he stood up.


    Everything happened very quickly, Han Muzi almost reflexively reached for his neck.


    For a moment, the skin touched each other, the night Mo deep satisfaction to hook up the lip angle, carrying her forward.


    The way back to themunity is not far from here, but because of carrying himself and carrying things, Han Muzi feels that the pressure of the night is great, so he can''t help but say: "or I''d better get down and go by myself. "


    "Hiss." Night Mo deep ridiculed her: "who just yelled tired?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She lowered her eyes and looked at the blue veins in his neck. She had known that she would not have said it. Did she me her?


    After walking for a short time, although he didn''t hear the gasping sound of night Mo Shen, Han Muzi always felt that he was very tired, so he adjusted his posture on his back to make himself lighter.


    After a twist, the night Mo deep breath heavy a few minutes, the voice hoarse roared a: "you move on my back to do what?"

 Chapter 611

    Listen, Han Muzi''s action a meal, and then dare not move.


    "Well?" The night Mo deep sees her not to answer, asked again.


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip awkwardly and said in a soft voice, "I just feel that it''s not veryfortable to carry me on my back like this, I''m..."


    Night Mo deepughter, some helpless: "do not want to go, carrying you also shout? Why don''t I carry you back? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s better to carry it on your back. "


    She still don''t want to think too much, anyway night Mo Shen has a lot of physical strength, for him, carrying himself may not have a bit of pressure,zy to pay attention to him.


    Think of here, Han Muzi will no longer pay attention to him.


    The sky is gradually getting dark, pedestrians on the road will always inadvertently look at them when they pass by, and then show the envious eyes.


    Han Muzi was not used to it at first, but gradually felt that What does other people''s eyes concern her?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi felt at ease, lying on the back of Mo Shen at night, allowing him to carry himself back to go back.


    Soon to themunity, to themunity, do not know whether it is Han Muzi''s illusion, she felt the night deep step seems to slow down a lot, each step is particrly slow.


    Time in the walk, the pace forward, around gradually quiet down, only the wind blowing leaves rustle, apanied by the night deep feet.


    As night fell, everything around seemed to be quiet and beautiful.


    Han Muzi can only hear the night Mo deep with their own breathing sound, especially clear that kind.


    "Today you..." The night Mo Shen suddenly opened his mouth, and the low husky male voice sounded slowly in the night.


    "What?" Han Muzi asked suspiciously.


    The other side is silent for a long time, just way: "nothing."


    Then all around again a silence, night Mo Shen back her to the elevator, this will put her down.


    After arriving at the 18th floor, Han Muzi subconsciously followed him out of the door behind the night, and then stood quietly.


    For a while, after hearing the voice that night Mo Shen input the password to open the door, Han Muzi suddenly came back to his mind and looked at him in surprise.


    "You, how do you know the password?"


    The night Mo deep takes her hand to enter the door, the face does not change a color way: "listen to you press many times to know."


    In fact, he did not mean to see once, but for him who never forgets, one time is enough!


    Bang!


    After the door was closed, Han Muzi was still in a muddled state. After she reacted, she said angrily: "you, didn''t I make you turn your head when I pressed the password before? How many times do I press? You think I''m a three-year-old... "


    The first thing that night Mo Shen enters the door is to put the bag in his hand on the side of the cab, and then turns around and grabs Han Muzi''s hands and raises them, pressing her on the cold door panel.


    Suddenly by the wall Dong, Han Muzi scared face slightly changed, "what are you doing?"


    At night, Mo Shen''s body leans forward slightly, and his hoarse voice is like a slow pulling Cello Sound.


    "You told my elder sister today that the reason why I divorced you was that I was indifferent to sex?"


    ¡°!¡±


    Her face changed greatly. Before that, she was still worried about whether the elder sister would have disclosed it to ye Moshen. Later, on the way back, she was still thinking that maybe the elder sister was more open to her. After all, it was a topic of women.


    But did not expect, she unexpectedly to night Mo deep also say?


    However, when did she say that her divorce with yemoshen was due to sexual apathy?


    Isn''t all this just the imagination of the elder sister?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi''s lips moved: "when will I Well. "


    However, the words behind were blocked by the night''s deep lips. Han Muzi opened his eyes subconsciously, his pupils shrank, and his hands resisted unconsciously.


    The night Mo deep presses her hand, the body presses forward, deepened this kiss.


    When Han Muzi felt that her breath might be taken away by the other party, the night Mo Shen suddenly retreated and gasped against her cold forehead: "is it that I haven''t fed you these two days? That''s why you have the strength to talk like that? "


    Han Muzi finally had a chance to rest. She wrung her eyebrows and said, "I didn''t..."


    "Or are you protesting to me? I''m not enthusiastic enough? "


    Did not wait for her to speak again, the night Mo deep bone knot distinct finger pinched her next jaw, let her have to raise the head to his eye.


    Han Muzi originally wanted to deny, but at the moment of his eyes, it seemed to see that his fundus was shining with strange light.


    So she thought of what she said to her in the supermarket.


    When you see someone you like, your eyes will glow.


    She had never noticed it before, only once.


    Only once, five years ago


    She remembered in a trance that there was a great light in his eyes.


    But it''s just some fragmentary memories that can''t be put together at all.Now, it''s true.


    Han Muzi''s lips moved, the conditioned reflex tunnel: "I, I don''t think so."


    "Not so?" Night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrow, thin lip tiny hook: "that is you want to think so."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    The ears are a little hot.


    The night Mo Shen forced her to sp her fingers tightly. Her eyes sank, and she said in a hoarse voice, "in that case, I should let you personally experience what is It''s like fire. "


    Words down, he directly lowered her head to block her lip, did not give her a chance to breathe.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, Han Muzi is almost hopeless about life.


    She was lying on the bed covered with a quilt and silently thought, did the pill that she had taken before have any effect?


    Does she need another one?


    But after thinking about it, I can''t take more medicine.


    I''m really upset.


    Han Muzi turned over and closed her eyes gloomily.


    After meeting fat uncle and his wife, she really want to walk around, or else things like today toe a few more times, Han Muzi felt that he could not bear.


    The mobile phone under the pillow vibrated a few times, Han Muzi Leng for a moment, and then took out the mobile phone to have a look.


    It was Xiaomi Dou who sent her a wechat.


    Xiaomi Dou: {Mommy, are you busy with your work recently? When will you pick up Xiaomi Dou and go home? /Han Muzi can almost see Xiaomi Dou''s smiling face through the screen when he sees the cute little expression that follows.


    In fact, these days, she miss Xiaomi Dou very much every day. She wants to go home and see him trot over to her and then plunge into her arms.


    That is the past time has been apanied by their own baby ah, her heart.


    But she had to send Xiaomi Dou to Han Qing''s side. Only he could be safe.


    It has to be said that the Han family is indeed her best support.


    Han Muzi smiles and turns over to give Xiaomi back information.


    I miss you a lot recently, but I haven''t handled my work well, so Xiaomi Dou should be wronged for another period of time. }


    God knows how much she wants to pick up Xiaomi Dou right away.

 Chapter 612

    Mummy, you have found that after returning home, you have be reluctant to be close to your baby. Hum, Xiaomi Dou is not happy. }


    when he said this, Han Muzi thought about it and thought it was true.


    After returning home, all kinds of things, especially night Mo Shen, once appeared beside him, Han Muzi would always give millet beans away or send them away. Anyway, they would not have a chance to meet them.


    In a word, it means gathering less and leaving more, s.


    Han Muzi sighed and continued to type.


    {I''m sorry, Xiaomi Dou, it''s mummy who is not good. Mummy must have dealt with everything this time, and then she will take you back! }


    {really? }


    {of course. }


    {mummy should promise Xiaomi Dou that she will not drive Xiaomi Dou away next time. }


    seeing this, Han Muzi felt sad.


    She''s not really a conscientious mother.


    Mummy assures you that if you send millet beans away next time, Mommy will be a dog. }


    {Mommy, love you! /Seeing this sentence, Han Muzi''s face returned to a smile. Just as he was about to return the message, he suddenly heard a low voiceing from behind.


    "If you think so, why don''t you bring him back?"


    The sudden sound made Han Muzi''s mobile phone fall off, and fell on the bed board with a plop. Han Muzi''s eyes widened unconsciously, and her heart beat almost stopped.


    Her extreme reaction let night Mo deep frown, pursed thin lips, raised his hand to take the mobile phone on her bed. But he did not touch the mobile phone, was Han Muzi a reflexive pressure, night deep hand is to his waist.


    He bowed his head, just on Han Muzi panic beautiful eyes.


    Thought set off for a moment, the night is not deep, thin lips light open.


    "What do you do when you''re so nervous?"


    Han Muzi breathed unsteadily and did not answer his words.


    "Afraid of what I will do to him?" Ye Mo Shen looked at her and asked, "you have a son, but I haven''t seen this child for three times and four times. Even you''ve locked up your shoes and his room. Are you afraid that I won''t be able to amodate him after I find out?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    as like as two peas, you can''t let him see the beans.


    No, of course she can''t say that.


    She bit her lower lip and still didn''t take him.


    However, these fell into the eyes of Mo Shen at night, and then turned into forbearance, thinking that she was deliberately hiding the child in front of her.


    Thinking of this, heughed at himself.


    "Are you afraid that I can''t hold him? Because it''s your ex husband''s child, you''re worried, scared, right? "


    Han Muzi avoided his eyes and felt the slight vibration from the mobile phone on her back. As if nothing had been found, she continued to lie there pressing the mobile phone.


    A man''s big hand settled in her waist and his eyes became deep, "you stupid woman, why am I always so unbearable in your eyes? Clearly I epted this child five years ago


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t help looking at him again.


    "Do you think it''s important for me that children have you? Although I know it''s your ex husband''s child, but This child has your blood in his body. As long as you agree, I I would like to treat him as my own son. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    It''s a lie to say no surprise.


    Because she thought about a thousand kinds of night deep heart, but only did not think of this one. He has never seen Xiaomi Dou until now, so he always thinks Xiaomi Dou is her ex husband''s child.


    But even after knowing that Xiaomi Dou is the child of her ex husband, does he still want to live with her without hesitation?


    It''s a night like this


    "I won''t force you."


    See her eyes show tangled color, night Mo deep then know that she may need time to consider, can only lightly open a way: "I give you time to consider."


    Give her time to think about it?


    Han Muzi caught what, "if you give me time to think about it, you have to give me space, right?"


    "Do you want to drive me away?"


    "How can I think of you shaking in front of me every day?"


    Thinking for a moment, the night is not deep, thin lips slightly hook: "good, then give you time to consider. Want space, right? How many days? "


    How many days? How can a few days be possible?


    Han Muzi frowned.


    "A few days is not enough?" Night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrow: "that you need how long?"


    "A month." Without hesitation, Han Muzi said the answer in his heart,


    Ye Moshen: "


    His eyes are deep, this woman really dare to open conditions, a month of time, this is to want his life?


    Thinking of this, ye Moshen directly refused: "no way.""No way?" Han Muzi was not satisfied: "why not? It''s you who ask me how long it takes. I just need a month


    "A month?" Ye Mo deeply narrowed his eyes, and suddenly lowered his head to approach her, and pointed her nose to the tip of her nose: "you let me abstain for five years. Now that I have opened meat, let me ban it for another month? Do you want me to die? "


    Thest sentence was said by her ear. When she said it, she deliberately blew air into her ear, which made Han Muzi tremble for a moment.


    This man It''s really hooligans.


    She did not face, to avoid his hot thin lips, "I don''t care about you, in short, you promise, do not promise to never want me to consider this matter."


    "Is this a threat to me?"


    "Yes."


    "Good." Night Mo deep pursed pursed lip, then smile way: "life can give you, what can''t I promise?"


    Han Muzi breathed heavily and did not speak again.


    A momentter, Mo Shen got up again. Han Muzi also recovered her freedom. She took her mobile phone out of her back and took a look at the wechat status. Xiaomi Dou didn''t send any messages. She thought about it and didn''t return it.


    Instead, he turned his head and looked at the night when he was tidying up his cor by the bed: "the people who followed me that day, did you find out what?"


    The night Mo Shen''s movement pauses for a moment, remembers the result that Xiao Su tells him, and then says coldly: "No."


    "No?" Han Muzi frowned and said, "how many days have passed? You haven''t found out yet? "


    The night Mo Shen looks back, she ispletely a pair of you how such dish so useless expression.


    The brow frowned unconsciously. If the person who did this thing told her, it would be tantamount to reopening her wound.


    If she doesn''t, her impression of herself will drop.


    Think of the general manager of his night n group, even a tracking person can''t be found. How ridiculous is it?


    Han Muzi is very clever. Seeing his silence, his eyes suddenly turned: "you checked, didn''t you?"


    The night is not deep


    "Can''t you tell me the result?"


    He got up, smoothed out thest wrinkle in the corner of his coat, and then spoke faintly.


    "Anyway, you won''t be followed any more. You''ll be safe for a while."

 Chapter 613

    He has said so clearly, Han Muzi was half suspicious, now can be sure, she squinted at him.


    "You found it, but you didn''t want to tell me?"


    Night Mo deep eyes calmly looking at her: "know too much, no good for you."


    "But I''m a client, and I have the right to know?"


    "So what? What can you do in the future? Confrontation or revenge? "


    This time, Han Muzi couldn''t say a word. She looked at him for a long time, and suddenly was angry andughed.


    "So, you think you are for my good, because it is not good to know too much, so you choose to hide me and not tell me the truth, right?"


    "Purple."


    "You say, am I right in my analysis?"


    Ye Moshen was really afraid of her, sighed and leaned over, "do you want to know so much? Even if the trouble is solved, you still want to know? "


    Han Muzi clenched his fist and nodded firmly: "I have the right to know."


    Of course, she has to know who it is. Otherwise, she has been scared for so many times without any reason, and the result is that she doesn''t know whether the other party is a person or a ghost?


    Seeing that her eyes were firm and her face was full of stubbornness, ye Moshen knew that if she didn''t say anything, she would certainly go to check it.


    After thinking for a while, he gave her a hint.


    "You know this man."


    "Nonsense, will not knowing each other harm me?"


    The night is not deep It''s your old friend. "


    "Old friends?" Han Muzi is still thinking, who is his old friend? Her old friends do not seem to be so many, she thought for a long time, always can not think out who is so vicious, will harm themselves.


    "Unexpected?" Night Mo deep helpless smile, reached out to y with her green silk: "know you will be very disappointed, this is the reason I don''t tell you."


    "If you really can''t think of it and want to know, I''ll send you tomorrow, and you''ll understand when you see it."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    After night Mo Shen left, Han Muzi sat alone in the room, recalling what he said to himself before he left.


    Old friends, know thatter will be disappointed.


    Who is it?


    Suddenly, the appearance of a person appeared in her mind, but soon she reacted and shook her head vigorously.


    No, she can''t make a fool of herself before she sees who that person is.


    In order to suppress the messy ideas in his mind, Han Muzi directly got up and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Open the shower, let the hot water wash his body, heat rising, Han Muzi''s heart also gradually calm down.


    *


    the next day


    don''te to take Han Muzi out of the house at night.


    When entering the elevator, Han Muzi said coldly: "after meeting that person today, you don''t have to follow me any more. You are busy with your own work."


    Night Mo deep one eye at her, low smile: "merciless woman, use up to throw?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She looked at him angrily: "didn''t you agree to give me a month?"


    "When did I say, give you a month?" Ye Mo Shen picked her eyebrows, and the smile on the corner of his lips was full of evil spirits: "I am willing to give you time and space to consider, but It doesn''t mean we can''t meet. "


    So he still wants to meet himself?


    What did they say yesterday?


    Han Muzi knew that this person was shameless and would not y cards ording tomon sense. She closed her eyes and said, "I see you in a mess now. If I meet every day, how can I think about it?"


    "You mean, how many days?"


    How many days?


    She still frowned discontentedly, the night is not deep, this is not happy, gnashing teeth to press her on the elevator door: "promise to give you a month to consider, but can''t not meet every day?"? It''s myst line to see you in a few days. "


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi felt that once I saw her in a few days, she would spend every day.


    She struggled in her heart for a moment before she nodded.


    "Well Well, I see. "


    See her promise toe down, night Mo deep this just contentedly hook up lip corner, bow head sucks in her lip side.


    "Good."


    Han Muzi pushed him aside and walked to one side.


    If you don''t spend the night, Mo Shen has sessfully married Fangze. How can you be angry with her now, just as she is shy.


    Anyway, in another month, she and her children will live with themselves, and then her children will be his children.


    After getting on the bus, the car drove forward. Han Muzi pulled her cor and closed her eyes against the back seat.


    When the red light is red, the night Mo Shen takes advantage of the parking space to look at her.


    When she was asleep and breathing steadily, her hand was raised unconsciously and her thumb gently touched her cheek.Since the reunion, she was very unnatural when she got along with herself at the beginning, and now she is in such a rxed and sleeping state. This process is really rare.


    ording to this development, he should be able to reunite with her soon.


    Night Mo deep eyes color deep looking at her red gorgeous lips, helpless in the heart of a sigh.


    Muzi, don''t make me wait too long.


    *


    Han Muzi did not know how long she had been sleeping. In her sleep, she suddenly thought that she had something to do, so she suddenly woke up and opened her eyes.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she noticed that the car had stopped. She looked around, just in the eyes of the night.


    "Enough sleep?"


    Han Muzi was embarrassed. She was a little sleepy when she got on the bus. She nned to take a rest with her eyes closed. Unexpectedly, she slept so long.


    "Wipe your mouth." The night is not deep.


    Probably just wake up, so the brain is in a state of muddle, smell speech Han Muzi actually raised his hand to wipe in the lip.


    Dry.


    She angrily raised her head and ran into the smiling eyes of Yemo Shen.


    "You


    "It''s so easy to be cheated. It seems that you often drool?"


    "You''re drooling." Han Muzi did not go too far and was toozy to argue with him. Instead, he could see out of the car: "is it here? You can tell who that person is here? "


    "Well." Night Mo deep nod, first get off, and then open the door for her, "get out of the car, is this restaurant, go in to know."


    When Han Muzi got off the car, the hand of night Mo Shen also blocked for her. She was very moved, and felt that he had really changed a lot.


    Yemoshen used to help her to do a lot of things, but at that time ye Moshen was a poor speaker, and when she asked him whether he was good to himself, he denied it arrogantly.


    Unlike now


    At night, Mo Shen gave the car to the parking man and took Han Muzi into the restaurant.


    Looking for a good light position to sit down, after sitting down, Han Muzi couldn''t help frowning: "what do you mean? Do you want to take me to see people or take me to Western food? "


    Ye Mo took a deep look at her: "what''s the hurry? What''s wrong with eating and looking at people? "

 Chapter 614

    Watching people while eating?


    Han Muzi can''t help but want to roll his eyes at night, but this action will make his imagepletely disappear, or forget it.


    So she put up with it, and finally she didn''t say anything.


    After sitting down for less than a while, a waiter came over with the menu. The little girl looked at the night, and her eyes almost glowed.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" The girl nervously put the menu in front of Mo Shen at night and looked at him with crimson face.


    Sitting on the opposite side of Han Muzipletely ignored, she raised her eyes to see a little girl, no special reaction.


    Night Mo Shen pushed the menu to Han Muzi and asked softly, "what do you want to eat?"


    The little girl found that there was someone on the other side of the night. She was stunned for a moment and then looked at Han Muzi. This sudden look made Han Muzi pull her lips awkwardly and then said, "whatever you want."


    Seeing herck of interest, Yemo Shen did not ask her again, but ordered two beefsteak and red wine, and then closed the menu for each other.


    After taking over the menu, the little girl took a peek at the night and walked back with the menu.


    Han Muzi looked at the back of the little girl, and then looked at Mo Shen''s calm appearance in the opposite night. He couldn''t help but stab him: "your charm is still as before."


    Listen, the night is not deep meal, and then seems to think of something, pick eyebrows.


    "Vinegar?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She really can ignore him, Han Muzi looked away, did not speak, but the night Mo Shen couldn''t help leaning forward, whispered: "don''t worry, I only have you in my heart."


    Smell speech Han Mu Zi fiercely stare at him one eye, but see his lips contain a narrow smile.


    *


    "ah, I''ll tell you, there was a super handsome man in our shop. When he looked at it, I felt that I was going to be drunk in his eyes. I didn''t see such a handsome man on TV."


    The little girl named Suqin couldn''t help gossiping with her colleagues when she came back with the menu.


    Shen Yiyi looked at her strangely: "are you so handsome? It makes you so intoxicated. "


    Su Qin nodded forcefully: "really, especially handsome! It''s normal. It''s not morous


    "It seems to be really handsome to hear you say that. Then I''ll send it to youter? "


    Su Qin took a look at Shen Yiyi, whose face was slightly red. They were good friends. Su Qin was a little girl who didn''t grow up. After thinking about it, she nodded and agreed, "well, let you deliver it for me. You have to share your experience with me when youe back."


    "No problem."


    Shen Yiyi''s chest should be patted directly.


    After the menu to the chef, and so on the cook fried steak, Shen Yiyi ready to go to the time, but a person hit hard.


    Bang!


    Shen Yiyi directly fell to the ground, the pain was startled, half a day did not respond.


    "Yiyi!" Su Qin saw the situation next to her and eximed, "are you ok?"


    They looked up and found that the man who had knocked Shen Yiyi down was Meng Xueyou.


    "Meng Xueyou, what are you doing?" Shen Yiyi angrily roared to Meng Xueyou.


    When Su Qin sees that it is Meng Xueyou who knocks Shen Yiyi down, her face changes greatly and she bites her lower lip and dare not speak.


    "What are you doing?" Meng Xueyou nced at hercently and said with a cold smile, "do you understand the rules? When is it up to you here? I''ll take the steak


    She wants to see what kind of man is so handsome. If she is a rich second generation, she can also change her target.


    She doesn''t have to stay in the restaurant every day to get angry. She is not angry at the thought of what happened two days ago.


    "You, how can you do this? This list is the next one for Suqin. Even if I don''t have a share, I can''t turn to you, right Shen Yiyi said angrily.


    "Cut." Meng Xueyou came to her with a te and suddenly kicked Shen Yiyi. Shen Yiyi cried out in pain and covered his leg: "what are you doing?"


    "let you know who has the final say." Meng Xueyou smiled a little. "I kick you now, nobodyes up to help you. Do you know who has the final say? I''ll send any table I want. Do you have to question me? "


    Shen Yiyi''s eyes are red with anger, and he wants to rush up and argue with Meng Xueyou, but Su Qin pulls her tightly.


    "Don''t go Yiyi, Yiyi!"


    "Let me go!" Shen Yiyi cried out angrily: "I''m going to fight with her. Why can she treat me like this? Why?"


    "It''s not pleasant?" Meng Xueyou proudly raised his chin: "go to the manager and say I kicked you just now to see if you can keep this job."


    Finish saying, Meng Xueyoucently turns around, carrying dish to go out.Shen Yiyi seems to be crazy like to rush out, but has been tightly pulled by Su Qin.


    "Don''t go to Yiyi, you will lose this job. It''s not easy for us to find a job. If we lose our job, what about the rent?"


    "Let me go. It''s not easy to find a job. Can she do this to me? I have to talk to her today


    However, no matter what, Shen Yiyi has been pulled tightly by Su Qin, and several people beside him can''t help sighing.


    "You''d better forget it. Even if you go to talk to her, you can''t get it. After all, everyone knows that the manager is on her side. If you go there, you can''t get any benefits."


    "That''s right. Besides, she''s robbing the dishes and taking them out. This is to rob you of your work. What can you think of? Look at the handsome guy. We can watch without carrying dishes. We can find an excuse to wipe the table next to uster. Can''t we see it


    "Yes, Yiyi, they''re right. You want to be more open."


    Shen Yiyi was knocked down by her and kicked again. Her Qi and blood rushed up in a straight line. After listening to them, she still failed to keep the fire under pressure.


    She bit her lower lip and said, "I''ll take revenge for this revenge. Now she thinks she''s superior, right? I''ll let her know that Shen Yiyi is not easy to offend when she falls down. "


    Meng Xueyou is proud of herself, even the smile on the corner of her lips expands a little bit, and the posture of walking with the te bes enchanting.


    Although everyone was wearing overalls, her overalls were specially modified by her. The low necked skirt, ck silk high heels, showed the temptation.


    What she is thinking now is that when she sees a handsome manter, she must try her best.


    Soon, Meng Xueyou went to No. 8 restaurant, her eyes locked in the man''s tall figure above, can''t help but squint.


    How do you feel this back A little familiar? I think I''ve seen it somewhere?


    Of course, in the eyes of Meng Xueyou, who is only a man at the moment, he doesn''t notice that there is someone on the other side of the night.

 Chapter 615

    After approaching, Meng Xueyou finally saw the person''s side face in front of her. Although it was only a side face, her sharp eyes and distinct facial features had already been revealed.


    After seeing the visitor clearly, Meng Xueyou is surprised, and her hands are shaking, and she almost throws things out.


    How can it be night?


    Is he the handsome man in Shen Yiyi and Su Qin''s mouth? But didn''t they just see each other the other day? Why did hee again today?


    Is Do you want her to stay here?


    Think of here, Meng Xueyou pale face, subconsciously want to escape, a familiar female voice sounded.


    "Snow quiet?"


    This voice sessfully stops Meng Xueyou''s steps in ce. She slowly raises her head and looks at the source of the sound.


    A beautiful face with three-dimensional facial features appears in front of Meng Xueyou.


    Meng Xueyou''s face ispletely blooded. The te that had been carried unsteadily just now finally falls to the ground.


    Bang!


    A te of steak is so wasted. When the soup sshes out, some of them are sshed on Meng Xueyou''s clothes, some on her face and neck.


    Han Muzi and night Mo deep distance, this distance will not be hurt by mistake.


    But in the moment of the tending, night Moshen or quickly get up to block in front of Han Muzi.


    Compared with Han Muzi being protected, Meng Xueyou looks particrly miserable at this time.


    "Are you all right?" Night Mo Shen turned to ask.


    Han Muzi looked at him strangely. He rushed over at the first time and blocked all the dirt for himself. How could she have something?


    And even if he didn''t block for himself, she couldn''t ssh this distance.


    So Han Muzi shook his head.


    Looking at this scene, Meng Xueyou is sad.


    Five years ago, she was a senior miss of the Han family, and Han Muzi was just an unpopr daughter of the Shen family. She was down and out in front of herself.


    But five yearster, it''s reversed.


    She''s the one who''s down and out, and I''m still down here.


    Meng Xueyou hates her at the same time, also dare not see her.


    Because she really didn''t want the other person to see what she was like.


    Thinking of this, Meng Xueyou turned around and was ready to go.


    Han Muzi saw that she was going to leave, and suddenly stood up and stopped her.


    "Xueyou, before those express delivery and take out are you in the hands and feet?"


    Since Mo Shen told her yesterday night that she would be disappointed if she knew who this person was. A face appeared in Han Muzi''s mind, but at that time, she felt that she could not wronged others before she had seen who the other person was.


    But now I saw it and found that the face in front of me and the one I thought of yesterday had to be folded.


    The snow is quiet


    Five years ago, she was such a good sister. I didn''t expect her to


    Meng Xueyou originally wanted to run away. After all, she was in such a mess that she would only make the other partyugh at her. However, the other party''s words stopped her step. She did not look back, and just stood there.


    "Why?" Han Muzi looked at her back and asked questions with some difficulty.


    She didn''t know what she had done wrong. Why did Xueyou suddenly change andmit suicide in front of her.


    Why does this sentence seem to infuriate Meng Xueyou, who has been standing there, suddenly turns around and looks at Han Muzi with a sneer.


    "Why? Why don''t you know why? What do you mean, Miss Han? Come to this restaurant to see my jokes? You want to embarrass me? " Meng Xueyou looks at the night Mo deep one eye, the cruel vision returns to Han Muzi''s body.


    "And bring someone to support you? I want to see my embarrassment, but I tell you, it''s impossible. "


    Finish saying that, Meng Xueyou will also back straight, looking at Han Muzi''s eyes are full of hate.


    The hatred almost overflowed her eyes. Han Muzi couldn''t believe it. Her pink lips moved, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "Back then It''s clearly that you did something I''m sorry about. "


    Now, how could she be so righteous? Han Muzi thought for a while, and looked at the night with Mo Shen: "I want to talk to her alone."


    Ye Mo Shen just wanted to refuse, Meng Xueyou said in a loud voice: "who wants to talk to you alone? Now you are Miss Han. I have nothing to say to you. And, you two Buddhas, please go out and turn right. There is no business for you in the restaurant today. "


    With that, Meng Xueyou turned around and left, giving Han Muzi a back figure.


    Han Muzi''s face changed slightly, biting his lower lip to catch up.


    The result is night Mo deep sp wrist: "don''t chase."


    "But..."


    "You''re here today to see who the other party is and to reminisce with her?"


    Han Muzi a listen, instant silence, she slowly down the eyes, and then was night Mo Shen with out of the restaurant.After she got on the bus, she was in a daze and even forgot to fasten her seat belt.


    Or night Mo Shen came to fasten her seat belt.


    Han Muzi has been immersed in her own meditation.


    She did not expect that she would meet Xueyou again, and in this way.


    The snow is quiet She used to use her identity, but now she is no longer the firstdy of the Han family. Then she Is she back with her father, a gambler?


    Does she work in a restaurant? Working like that?


    Han Muzi remembers the skirt with low cor and ck silk on Xueyou''s body.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi closed his eyes and his mind was in a mess.


    Why? Why did she be like this?


    Although she knew that she had made a deep friendship with Ye Mo, and Han Muzi had broken off her sisterhood with her, she was still very sad to see her in such a state.


    After all It''s such a good friend.


    Xueyou didn''t really have to say to her.


    "You don''t have to think so much about it. It''s entirely self inflicted that she became like this."


    A cold voice suddenly rang up, Han Muzi came back to his senses and opened his eyes.


    I saw the car stop at the red light, and Mo Shen turned to stare at her.


    "me yourself?"


    "Is it hard to see her now in a state of depression?" Don''t ask deeply at night.


    Han Muzi did not answer, but there is no doubt that her heart is naturally ufortable.


    "Why don''t you think about what she did to you? Two times of tracking, two times of fright, are her handwriting. "


    "But..."


    "But what? You want to be the virgin? " Ye Moshen''s eyes became fierce and looked at her dangerously: "how did she be the big miss of Han family in those years, you know?"


    This sentence simply mentions the pot to irrigate, Han Muzi''s heart tangled indeterminate mood to be scattered at once.


    Yes, how did she be the big miss of Han family in those years? She was close to herself from the beginning, and her kindness to herself was entirely due to She robbed her own identity, so she felt guilty, and then she would be more kind to herself, in order to make up for her inner sin.

 Chapter 616

    Things develop to now, she and snow you can''t go back to the past.


    From the way she looks at her eyes, you can imagine how deep her hatred for herself is. Thinking of this, Han Muzi said with some sadness.


    "She must have wanted to kill me."


    Otherwise, how could you do that kind of thing three times and four times. When I saw her eyes, the hatred in her eyes almost overflowed.


    At the thought that once two people were brothers and sisters, it is a pity that now they have be this kind of appearance. Han Muzi is still very sorry.


    She closed her eyes and said nothing more.


    All of a sudden, I heard a word from Yemo Shen.


    "I''ll protect you."


    *


    yemoshen is actually keeping her promise. In the next few days, when she said that she would be given time and space for consideration, she did note to visit her again and did not bother to be with her.


    At first, Han Muzi was afraid of his sudden attack, so she did not dare to go to Xiaomi Dou. After observing for two days, she found that ye Moshen did not visit again, so she couldn''t help running to find Xiaomi Dou.


    When Xiaomi Dou saw her, she almost ran and jumped into her arms. Han Muzi bent down and hugged Xiaomi Dou tightly into his arms, missing him very much.


    "I want to die Mommy." Han Muzi rubbed the back of his head and sighed.


    "Sob, Xiaomi Dou also believes in Mommy


    Finish saying, Xiaomi Dou also stands on tiptoe in Han Muzi''s face and kisses, "mummy, Mo da."


    He pointed to his cheek and motioned Han Muzi to return.


    Han Muzi smiles. Her eyes and expression are too soft. She lowers her head and kisses Xiaomi Dou''s face as a return gift. Seeing that Xiaomi is still pouting, she kisses him on the other cheek again. Then she asks softly, "are you satisfied now?"


    "Hum." Xiaomi Dou is arrogant and coquettish, "can only be regarded as reluctantly satisfied. Mommy doesn''te to Xiaomi dou for such a long time, and doesn''t take the initiative to send messages to Xiaomi Dou. Xiaomi Dou thinks that mommy is going to throw away her parents and children!"


    Han Muzi couldn''t helpughing at this serious words. Then he held Xiaomi Dou''s nose and said helplessly, "what are you thinking about? How could a mother do such a thing if she left her parents and children? "


    "Well, Mommy always said she couldn''t do this kind of thing, but she didn''t pay attention to Xiaomi dou for a long time." With that, Xiaomi Dou put her hands around Han Muzi''s arm and began to tease him: "Mommy promised me, this time after I go home, I won''t drive Xiaomi Dou away."


    "Well..." Han Muzi nodded, "yes, mummy promised you."


    "Mommy, you can make your word this time. If you drive Xiaomi Dou away, Xiaomi Dou will not pay attention to Mommy any more."


    "My word is up to me. I won''t send them away again."


    "Mommy, we''re going to hook."


    Xiaomi Dou stretched out his hand, Han Muzi had to stretch out his tail finger and hook with him. After the appointment, Xiaomi Dou was as ck as a ss bead, and a touch of cunning shed in his eyes.


    As long as he can stay by mommy''s side, it will be soon to meet Dad ~


    although he wants to recognize his father, he knows that mommy doesn''t want to, so Xiaomi Dou can''t let daddy know his appearance and life experience without her consent.


    But it''s not the same if you go back and live with mommy.


    If daddyes, identally bumps into him and knows what he looks like.


    That''s none of his business. After all, it happened by ident.


    Then, mommy and daddy can be together.


    Think of here, Xiaomi Dou''s heart is simply happy.


    So his heart began to y a variety of two people together after the small calction, daddy these five years did not do his duty to take care of him, when the timees to recognize his father, he must be hard to squeeze daddy.


    "Let''s go home now, Mommy?"


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi nodded: "OK, but you should put on your hat and sunsses."


    Xiaomi Dou is d to respond.


    After Han Muzi left with millet beans, just in front of the door met Han Qing.


    Since thest incident, Han Muzi and this brother rarely met, so Han Qing saw her, her eyes fell on her body can not be moved, and then whispered: e to pick up Xiaomi Dou?"


    "Brother." Han Muzi nodded and called him: "Xiaomi Dou has been living here these days, and I have finished my work there, so I want to take him back."


    Han Qing looked down at Xiaomi Dou beside her and said with a smile: "if you are really too busy with your work, you might as well move home. Xiaomi Dou can take care of her here. You don''t have to send him when you are busy."


    Move back?


    Han Muzi shook his head conditionally.


    How could she move back? Not to mention that she wants to live independently, what''s more important is that ye Moshen often pesters her now. If she moves back to live, will ye Moshen go directly to the gate of the Han family?Night Mo Shen, if against Han Qing, it must be a hard fight.


    "No, Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou can take care of each other. Besides, I also want to live my own life, and I can''t always rely on my brother. "


    Hearing this, Han Qing couldn''t help sighing and went forward to stare at her deeply.


    "But Muzi, my brother is willing to take care of you all the time."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She looked up at Han Qing, and saw that he was staring at himself. This pair of eyes only had his own appearance, which was really frightening.


    If Han Qing is not her own brother, she will almost think that Han Qing likes her.


    After all, how can one''s brother do this for his sister? No matter what you say, it doesn''t seem to hold up.


    But Think of his past experience, and think it is normal.


    He lost his father when he was young, his sister disappeared, and then his mother soon afterwards. The departure of his rtives always dealt a heavy blow to Han Qing.


    After finding Han Qingziter, she was his only rtive.


    A lonely for a long time, even did not feel the warmth between rtives, will want to always take care of her, with her dependent life.


    This kind of feeling, Han Muzi thinks oneself can understand.


    But at the same time, this kind of emotion makes people have no freedom.


    Fortunately, Han Qing''s desire to control her is not particrly strong. She is willing to let her set up an independentpany and manage independently, and agree with her to move out.


    Of course, Han Muzi also knows that this is his connivance.


    Because she is his favorite sister.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi sighed and whispered: "brother, I still want to live by myself, but I will often bring millet beans back to have a look. And if I have time in the future, I cane over and have dinner with me. There are so many rooms. I want to stay here. "


    Han Qing finally showed a happy smile.


    "Good."

 Chapter 617

    On the way back, Han Muzi realized a very serious problem.


    That is, she just invited Han Qing toe home for dinner, and even cleaned up the guest room for him. If he came to stay recently, in case of meeting with yemoshen


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi''s face is not good-looking.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    After hearing this, Han Muzi regained her consciousness and looked at Xiaomi Dou, who was sitting beside her body and leaning against her arm. She remembered that he would live with him next. If Mo Shen suddenly visited at night, what would she do then?


    Although paper can''t hold fire after all, but She still wanted to make some efforts.


    But is that what she really thinks?


    She really Don''t you want to be with Mo Shen at night?


    "Nothing. Mommy''s just thinking about one thing."


    Xiaomi Dou opened her eyes and looked at her curiously: "what''s the matter, Mommy, do you want to tell Xiaomi Dou to listen, let Xiaomi Dou share your worries for you?"


    Let him share his worries?


    Han Muzi looked at his innocent little face and thought of what he said to himself that day.


    He said Even if she gave birth to a child from her ex husband, he was willing to treat the child as his own.


    Really? Can he really do it?


    She didn''t believe it. She thought that men were stingy and would not tolerate her own women having sex with other men.


    Although she did not have an affair with other people, but in the night Mo Shen''s cognition, he just thought that the child was Lin Jiang''s.


    Because not long after she married into the night home, she was found out about her pregnancy.


    So in the memory of the night, this child is Lin Jiang''s.


    Thinking about it, Han Muzi has already opened his mouth slowly: "you Didn''t you tell mommy that you want to find daddy


    Thetter sentence, she asked carefully, seems to be exploring.


    Xiaomi Dou could not help blinking, then whispered: "Mommy, do you want to find daddy for Xiaomi Dou?"


    Han Muzi nodded, "well, haven''t you been looking for it?"


    "But..." Xiaomi Dou stretched out her hand and poked it hard. "Xiaomi Dou just wants to find my father."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi had a meal and understood the meaning of Xiaomi Dou.


    She thought and bit her lower lip.


    "If mummy said it was Xiaomi Dou''s Where''s daddy? "


    Xiaomi Dou''s eyes suddenly brightened, "really? Mommy, are you really willing to find a father for Xiaomi Dou?"


    His mood became ted and hugged Han Muzi''s hand tightly: "Mommy, when can we find daddy?"


    Is the child so excited when he hears about looking for his father?


    So Han Muzi thought, perhaps in the eyes of children, to find their own father, is really a very happy thing.


    "No hurry. Take your time. If you have a chance, mummy Will let you see him. "


    "Ooh, thank you, Mommy."


    Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou embrace each other, and suddenly feel that their heart knot seems to be untied.


    If she can, she hopes that she and Xiaomi Dou can be happy.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi''s smile gradually deepened.


    *


    after taking Xiaomi Dou home, Han Muzi lived a life of going out early and returningte. He ran thepany during the day, sent Xiaomi Dou to school, picked him up from school in the evening, and then went home.


    Life seems to be very quiet, but the night is not deep, but it seems that the sound has disappeared.


    Han Muzi felt strange until Cold month told her, night Mo Shen these days to go abroad on business, she knew that he was no longer in the country.


    At the thought of him going abroad, he didn''t even send a message to himself. Han Muzi felt empty in his heart, as if missing a corner.


    She brought Xiaomi Dou back and finally convinced her psychology. As a result He went abroad without saying a word?


    "Then you Do you know how long he will be back? " Han Muzi still can''t help asking.


    Leng Yueyue wrinkled her nose: "how could I know? I just wanted to submit the design, and suddenly heard them say that night always went abroad, so I didn''t want to go to him recently. "


    "OK, I see." Han Muzi nodded, indicating that she was clear.


    "Purple moon, you look a little disappointed?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She touched her face with her backhand. Was that obvious?


    Did she look disappointed?


    Thinking of this, she helplessly said: "you go to busy you first."


    "All right."


    After cold month went out, she just followed Xiao Yan who was ready to go in. Out of gossip, she quickly pulled Xiaoyan to the nearest tea room."What are you doing with me? I still have work to report to Mu Zi. Get out of the way. "


    "Xiaoyan, Muzi just lost his mind."


    "Out of control?" When Xiao Yan heard about Han Muzi, she stopped, then narrowed her eyes and looked at the cold moon: "what does this mean?"


    "I told her that night always went abroad, and then she I look disappointed. "


    Listen to the words, Xiaoyan instantly clear.


    It''s because of the night.


    In fact, Han Muzi''s love for ye Moshen has always been known to her. Although she has been abroad for the past five years, Han Muzi''s love for yemoshen has never stopped.


    Her surface of calm and in, but also is her own slowly frozen heart just, but the emotion is still there, only there crossed ayer of ice.


    And now It''s probably that the deep night has melted the ice almost.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan nodded.


    "I see."


    After that, she nned to turn around and go out, and the cold moon caught her tightly: "are you so calm? Mu Zi, she and ye Zong Is it What is it? "


    "Wow, the cold moon can''t tell you are so gossipy? Even about the boss? "


    "Oh, I just want to ask, curious."


    "Are you really curious, or are you interested in Yemo?" Xiaoyan narrows her eyes dangerously and looks at the cold moon. It is not her malicious spection, but the charm of the night is too great. How many women can resist his charm?


    On hearing this, Lengyue immediately widened her eyes and said, "do you think too much? Just like him, he is not my ideal type at all


    "Well, what would your ideal look like?"


    Her ideal type? There is no ideal moon, but Wang An''s figure suddenly appears in my mind.


    She quickly shook her head. "Damn it, how can I think of him at this time? It''s terrible."


    "Who do you think of?" Xiaoyan is curious.


    "Who else is there besides that annoying ghost king an?" Cold month touched his face, "is really haunted, usually always love to pester me even."


    Looking at her like this, Xiaoyan can finally confirm that she has no intention of the night, she meaningfully patted the cold moon: "Congrattions, you have been sessful in his set."

 Chapter 618

    "Middle set? What does that mean? " Lengyue looks at Xiaoyan with a puzzled look.


    Xiaoyan smiles and shrugs his shoulders: "you will knowter. OK, I''m going to report to Muzi, so I won''t talk to you."


    With that, Xiaoyan left the tea room and left lengyueyue alone, holding his chin strangely.


    Did you fall into the trap of Wang An?


    What kind of set? After thinking about it carefully, she thought of Xiao Yan''s meaningful expression just now, and Leng Yueyue quickly responded to it, and immediately got angry.


    "Xiao Yan, stop for me. Who said I was cheated by Wang An? Who would like him? Come back to me


    The cold moon ran out of the tea room.


    And Xiaoyan has quickly slipped into the office, put the information in front of Han Muzi.


    Hearing the sound outside, and then look at Xiao Yan''s furtive appearance, Han Muzi smiles: "what are you doing with her?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders needlessly. "No matter her, look at the report I made. This is the order, expenditure and sales volume after we open thepany."


    Han Muzi smelled the speech and took the information.


    Before only she and Xiaoyan, it was Xiaoyan who handled these things for her.


    Because when Xiaoyan worked in Yeshi group before, her department was the finance department. She was also very sensitive to money and figures. So after opening thepany, Han Muzi didn''t ask redundant people to waste money. Xiaoyan directly took charge of the financial work.


    Han Muzi also reassured her. After reading it, she said with a smile: "you have done it very carefully. You don''t need to show it to me if you think there is no problem."


    "I''ll show it to you." Xiao Yan red at her, then sat down at her side: "I can be at ease if you have a look at it. Although we are good friends, the ounts should be clearly calcted. By the way, when I went out just now, I heard Leng Yueyue say that night always went on a business trip? "


    Hearing the name of Mo Shen at night, the smile on Han Muzi''s face faded.


    She nodded.


    "Well."


    "What do you feel in your heart?" Xiao Yan came over and looked at her carefully, as if to see something from her face.


    At such a close distance, Han Muzi felt embarrassed. She touched her nose.


    "Leng Yueyue must have told you everything with a big mouth. Why do you put it in front of me?"


    "Hum." Xiaoyan forced to hum, "I knew you didn''t give up."


    Han Muzi did not answer the words, just drooping the eyes, the mood of the eyeground is very light.


    "So what? Even if I don''t give up, if I do it again, who can guarantee that it won''t happen again. "


    "I don''t know if it''s going to happen again. I only know that if I miss it It could be a lifetime. How many five years does life have? You can never think of him unless you want to live by yourself all your life. "


    Never want him?


    Han Muzi''s mood was bitter and astringent.


    This is impossible.


    Even if he doesn''t appear in front of her, she can''t help searching the Inte for information about him, but she refuses to admit it after being found out.


    Not to mention that he sways in front of himself every day, doing those touching things and touching words.


    Han Muzi closed her eyes and put her hand on the table tightly. She opened her mouth in pain.


    "If I ept his words, does it seem that I''m cheap? "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan looked at her in surprise.


    "Muzi, how can you think so?"


    Han Muzi opened her eyes again, and there was a tangled color in her beautiful eyes.


    "I think so, don''t you die? He did that to me five years ago. Now he beckons to me. I am with him again. Maybe he will feel Am I the one who cane and go at once? "


    Xiaoyan was dumbfounded.


    "No? I think what yeshao does to you should not be such a talent. "


    "I don''t think he is such a man, but Sometimes I still can''t get through that


    Han Muzi sighed, as weak, as tired as lying on the table, muttering to himself.


    "I''ve already taken Xiaomi Dou back, and I promise that Xiaomi Dou will not send him away again."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan was surprised to stare at her eyes.


    "You mean To make him father and son know each other? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Xiao Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously: "why? Didn''t you strongly oppose it before? Why did you suddenly change your mind when you could hide it for a while? "


    "Although I am Xiaomi Dou''s mother, I have not deprived him of the right to choose. Xiaomi Dou is very mature. Although he is still young, he can distinguish what is heavy and heavy. I have been binding him. It is a kind of injury for himThis is a real psychology from my mother.


    Xiao Yan looked at Han Muzi, who was lying on the table with no eyes. Suddenly, she was particrly distressed. She leaned forward and hugged her shoulder.


    "Muzi, don''t think too much about it. Let''s go with it, OK? You do not deliberately protect millet beans, do not deliberately refuse to night less, everything, along with the development of things. I''ll be by your side anyway


    Han Muzi raised his eyelids: "for me, or for my brother?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She rolled her eyes in anger.


    "When did you be so bad? Of course, it''s for you. Can I say in front of you that I''m trying to catch up with your brother? Then you''ll be disappointed with me, won''t you? "


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan hummed: "even if it''s really for your brother, you can''t take me. Don''t you want me to be your sister-inw?"


    Han Muzi helplessly smiles: "look at your ability, you all steal kiss, but the other side is still indifferent. And now that I''m taking millet beans home, you don''t even have a chance to get close to the water. "


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan wants to cry without tears.


    "It''s true that you said so. Why did you bring back millet beans so early?" Xiaoyan grabbed Han Muzi''s arm and shook it vigorously, "ah, ah, ah, you''ll give me a chance to get close to the water."


    Han Muzi was shaken a little dizzy by her, "I can''t help it either. Xiaomi Dou is my son, so I can''t let him stay with my brother all the time. He has to go home early and pick upte. If you really like my brother, even if you don''t have a chance to get close to the water, you will rush to see him


    "But why should I go?"


    Han Muzi smiles.


    "The reason doesn''t matter. The important thing is You want to see him. "


    Xiaoyan waspletely stupefied in situ, and it took a long time to wake up.


    "I''ve learned that what matters is not the reason, but I want to see him, I want to chase him! "


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded.


    "I see. Muzi, thank you!"

 Chapter 619

    After getting the answer from Han Muzi, Xiaoyan is full of confidence and recovers the struggle.


    For the first time, she found that Muzi had this skill, so she couldn''t help but say, "Muzi, you are really great. I think you can be a love tutor."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi can only smile bitterly in her heart. Who is she going to be an emotional mentor? She can''t even sort out her feelings.


    But what I said to Xiao Yan just now


    It was really beyond her expectation.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at the information on the table top. Did she want to see the night?


    It seems that I want to see you.


    Is she going to follow her heart and call him?


    This period of time has been his own initiative to appear at his side, now he went abroad, did not call her, presumably because he promised not to look for himself, so did not inform her?


    Maybe it is.


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi unconsciously took out his mobile phone and entered the wechat interface. He found yemoshen''s business card. After clicking in, he wanted to send him a message, but his hand stopped again.


    Now send information, will not be too reserved?


    After all, she never took the initiative during this period.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi sighed and put the mobile phone back on the table, and then began to deal with the work.


    The busy day ended like this. When it was time to get off work, Han Muzi packed up her things and was ready to pick up Xiaomi Dou from school.


    As a result, before she got out of thepany gate, her mobile phone rang.


    A strange number.


    Han Mu purple micro twist show eyebrow, and then answer the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Mommy!"


    "Millet beans?" Hearing the voice of Xiaomi Dou, Han Muzi frowned with surprise: "whose mobile phone do you have to call?"


    "Mummy, it''s uncle Han''s phone."


    Uncle Han?


    Hearing the cold word, Han Muzi''s step was instantaneous, and then rose an ominous premonition, "what do you mean? Uncle Han Who is it? "


    In the mind automatically appears a person''s shadow, Han Muzi suddenly feels cold.


    There was a little noise on the other end of the mobile phone, as if the mobile phone had been transferred to another person''s hand. Then Han Muzi heard a familiar male voice with a touch of indifference in the warmth.


    "Muzi, it''s me."


    Cold night!!


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip, and his anger almost instantly surged up, "what do you want to do with the cold night? What do you mean? "


    After questioning, Han Muzi didn''t have time to think about anything, so he ran out directly.


    Xiao Yan, who was not far behind her, saw that she was running away, and then called out to her: "Muzi, where are you going? Wait for me. "


    But Han Muzi didn''t seem to hear her. She was helpless and could only stamp her feet.


    Forget it. You''d better ask her what happened when you get home at night.


    She is now To go to Han''s group first, she wants to Go see him!


    Han Muzi rushed to the parking lot, opened the car door and sat in it, then on the cold road at night.


    "What do you want to do? Where are the millet beans now? "


    After a short period of silence, Han Muzi was a little flustered: "cold night? You talk. "


    Then there was a sigh.


    "I was really worried that you would call me Mr. Han all the time. I didn''t expect to recover my name so soon. It''s nothing Just passing by the school, I saw the little guy standing at the door, so I picked him up


    "Go home?" Han Muzi narrowed his eyes.


    "Mommy, uncle Han and I are in the cake shop downstairs."


    Han Muzi said I see. I''ll be right here. You''re not allowed to run around. If you have anything to do, ask the shop owner''s aunt for help. The shopkeeper''s aunt and Mommy are good friends. Do you know? "


    Thest sentence is a hint, implying that if night Lenghan does anything to Xiaomi Dou, she will not let him go.


    Atst, Han Muzi hung up the phone and turned the car around.


    She just avoided the rush hour at this time point, and there were not many cars on the road, so Han Muzi''s speed was very fast, but it took some time to wait for the traffic lights.


    Han Muzi''s whole heart was hanging all the way. She was so miserable that she could instantly move to Xiaomi Dou''s face and hold him in her arms, away from the cold night.


    Cold night


    This man is more and more difficult for her to see through.


    Thest time I met in the supermarket, he only said that he lived nearby and that she didn''t believe she could investigate.


    What did she look for?


    If he really appears in front of her on purpose, he must have prepared all the results that can be investigated. Even if she goes to check, the estimated results are only superficial things.


    Therefore, she would not spend this time to find out how night Lenghan is now.But she didn''t expect that he would try his best to get close to him and reach a cooperation with his ownpany. Now he even wants to get close to Xiaomi Dou.


    What does he mean? What is the intention?


    In this way, Han Muzi all the way to the entrance of the cake shop.


    She had no time to think about anything. She pulled out the car key, mmed the door and ran straight into the store.


    Pushing open the ss door, Han Muzi directly called out: "millet beans."


    "Mommy, I''m here."


    There are seats in the cake shop. Han Muzi looks at the source of the voice and sees that Xiaomi Dou is sitting in a position inside. There is a fruit cake in front of her. He waves his hands at her, and the corners of his mouth are stained with white cream.


    See millet beans, Han Muzi a heart was tight, quickly walked in the past.


    "Coming?"


    A warm voice sounded.


    Han Muzi just think of millet beans around there is another person, is cold night.


    Seeing the cold at night, Han Muzi''s beautiful eyes were filled with anger and could hardly contain her anger. However, in front of Xiaomi Doumian, she forced the anger to break out.


    She didn''t pay attention to the cold night, but went to Xiaomi Dou and sat down. She took out a paper towel and gently wiped the cream stains from the corners of her mouth for Xiaomi Dou, and she gave a smile.


    "Is the fruit cake delicious?"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded innocently: "delicious, mummy."


    "Good." Han Muzi reached out and rubbed his head and said softly, "when are you going to finish?"


    "There are still a lot of them."


    Xiaomi Dou points to the fruit cake in front of her. Han Muzi looks at it and sees that there are still many. She turns her eyes and whispers, "take this fruit cake and go to eat in the car first. Mum has a few words to say to Uncle Han, OK?"


    "Eh?" Xiaomi Dou blinked and asked naively, "what does Mommy want to say?"


    Han Muzi gently pinched his cheek: "Mommy and uncle Han cooperate in business. It''s about a little work. Xiaomi Dou can''t understand even if he stays here, so Will you go back to the bus and wait for mummy for two minutes


    Xiaomi Dou thought for a moment and then nodded.


    "Good Mommy, Xiaomi Dou, listen to Mommy."


    With that, he stood up and bowed deeply toward the cold of the night: "thank you, uncle, for sending me back today and inviting me to eat fruit cake, but I have to wait for mommy in the car first."

 Chapter 620

    Such a well bred and well behaved child, no matter who looks at it, will feel pity, and the cold night is no exception.


    It''s just that when the child''s face looks like his half brother, things are different.


    Under the lens of the eyes sh a touch of dark, but fleeting, night cold smile, reach out to fondle his head.


    "You''re wee. Uncle and your mother are old friends. It''s easy to invite you to have a cake. If you like, my uncle will invite you to the amusement park next time."


    "OK, thank you, uncle Han. I''ll go first."


    He picked up his own fruit cake and soon left the shop.


    Han Muzi was a little worried. She got up and watched him walk into the car and then closed the door. She was relieved.


    She was ready to go back, but behind her came the voice of cold night.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I told you a long time ago that I didn''t mean any harm, either to you or to children."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She was stunned for a moment, then turned around and looked at the cold night in her eyes.


    "Do you remember, then, that I said a long time ago that I didn''t want to be the victim of the struggle between you and ye Moshen?"


    Listen to words, night Lin cold micro frown, eyes really some helpless.


    "Why do you think so of me? Five yearster, if I had to fight him, I would have fought at night. How could I wait until now? "


    "What do you mean now?" Han Muzi sneered and said, "I can believe that you were a coincidence in the supermarketst time, but this time? On the way to work, I saw Xiaomi Dou, so I took him to this cake to eat fruit cake. Do you think he is just a child and has no sense of precaution, so you want to buy him off? "


    Han Muzi interrupts him when he wants to talk.


    "Don''t rush to exin. Things may have coincidences, but they can''t be one after another. Even if you want to design me and use me, you should restrain your emotions and suppress your heart. Instead of appearing in front of me and approaching me in all kinds of ways like now


    The night was cold and his eyes sank. He was staring at her.


    "What about him?"


    Suddenly a question, let Han Muzi a Leng.


    "He is approaching you in all kinds of ways. Why don''t you think he has a bad intention. But I just happened to meet you several times. Thepany''s people just signed a contract with you. I''ll make do with it. How can I use you to design you? Muzi, you are really too partial. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Because you still love him?"


    Han Muzi''s eyes widened: "you don''t talk nonsense."


    when night Leng Han steps forward, his warm breath bes a little overwhelming: "is it my nonsense or do you dare not admit it? Because you still like him, no matter what he does or how close he is to you, you will only feel that he is a dead end. Instead of questioning him like I do, right? "


    "I..."


    "I said I would not hurt you, not to mention the child. Even if he is a deep child, but in my eyes, he is just your child. "


    "You..."


    Night cold and forward a step, "even if I really want to close to you, that is because I like you."


    The sudden confession made Han Muzi stunned in situ.


    Like Like her?


    Five yearster, he still


    "When you left without saying a word, did you think about my mood? Even if you didn''t have any affection for me in those years, we also had a time to get along with each other. It''s not a big brother, but a friend, isn''t it? "


    Night Leng cold see her step by step retreat, and then go forward a step, usually gentle as jade people, actually at this moment be some strong.


    "He can, but I can''t? If it''s true, am I more qualified than him? After all, I didn''t do anything sorry for you


    Han Muzi is said to have nothing to say by night Lenghan.


    She thought about thousands of reasons why he approached her, but she didn''t think it was this one, and he confessed directly this time.


    "Because I like you, so I want to be close to you, so even if I use some means, it''s not too much, right


    Finish these thoughts, the night cold face to restore that touch of gentle and moist, look at her indifferently.


    "Well, it''s time for you to make an appointment with Xiaomi Dou. The child is still waiting for you in the car. Don''t let him wait too long."


    Han Muzi is a little worried. How can such a cold night make her feel A little sad?


    "Let''s go." Ye Linhan gently grasps her shoulder, then pushes her out of the cake shop, and walks along the way: "now ye Linhan is not your big brother, so I have the information topete with Mo Shen fairly. Five years ago, I had no chance, but now I want to fight for myself. Before you are with Mo Shen, I want to work hard. So Don''t push me away with any other reason. "Han Muzi just let him push himself to the front of the car, and then he opened the door for himself.


    "Mommy?"


    Xiaomi Dou''s voice came, Han Muzi came back to God.


    She looked back at the cold night.


    "Remember to fasten your seat belt and be safe on the road." He smiles and closes the door.


    Then he turned and went into the cake shop to check out.


    Han Muzi sat in the driver''s seat, the whole person was still confused, and Xiaomi Dou was holding the cake, blinking his eyes, looking at her simply.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Muzi looked back and shook his head: "I''m ok. Let''s go home."


    "Well."


    So Han Muzi took Xiaomi Dou back home. When she got on the elevator, Han Muzi couldn''t help but say, "Mommy, I remember that I told the school teacherst time, and the teacher also conveyed it to Mommy. She won''t let strangers take you away. Today, what''s going on? "


    With that, Han Muzi looked at Xiaomi Dou, and her eyes were not as gentle as before, but became very serious.


    "You took the initiative to go with Uncle Han, didn''t you?"


    Because they''ve met before.


    When Xiaomi Dou raised her head and looked at Han Muzi seriously, a guilty expression suddenly appeared on her small face, "Mom, mummy..."


    "Isn''t it?" Han Muzi''s voice has also be stern, at this time the appearance is like a mother who is not easy to speak.


    "Mommy..." Xiaomi Dou is afraid to speak, and the cake in his hand is also low.


    "Why?" Han Muzi helplessly looked at him: "even if you have seen him, but you can''t see the performance of Mommy? Why are you going with him? Why get in his car? I can see that it was you who took the initiative, not that he forced you. "


    Xiaomi Dou bowed his head and didn''t dare to reply. He was just being trained in silence.

 Chapter 621

    "So, what Mommy taught you before, and what you told you, you''ve forgotten, right?"


    How to say, Han Muzi is really a little disappointed, although Xiaomi Dou has lowered his head, looks pitiful, so that people can''t bear to scold him.


    But Han Muzi knew that if he didn''t scold him this time, he couldn''t stand up.


    So her tone did not be gentle because of his bow, but more and more fierce.


    "If this happens again next time, what if the other party is a bad person? You are just a child of four or five years old. If you are really caught by bad people, do you have the ability to fight back? What''s really going on then? What do you want mommy to do? "


    Her imagination is rtively rich. In the end, Han Muzi can even imagine Xiaomi Dou being hurt. Her eyes turn red and her voice chokes.


    Xiaomi Dou, who has been training with her head down, hears a trace of choking in Han Muzi''s voice, and finally realizes the seriousness of the matter.


    The little guy quickly raised his head and saw his mother''s eyes red.


    The little guy''s heart suddenly felt guilty, like ss beads in the clear eyes a little more flustered, Xiaomi Dou quickly went to grab Han Muzi''s hand.


    "Mommy, Xiaomi Dou knows it''s wrong, Mommy, don''t be angry with Xiaomi Dou, OK?"


    See little guy''s face is flustered color, Han Muzi nose more sour, she is really angry this time.


    At the same time, she has to guard against the cold night.


    But this little guy is good. He went out with ye Linhan. He didn''t tell him in advance. I don''t know why he was so disobedient this time.


    "Don''t hold my hand." Han Muzi shook off his hand and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    After Xiaomi Dou''s hand was thrown away, she immediately pursed her lips wrongly. Just at this moment, the elevator jingled open, and Han Muzi walked out directly.


    Millet beans can only follow quickly.


    "Mommy, don''t really get angry. I really know I''m wrong."


    Han Muzi bent down and pressed the password, ignoring the little guy behind him.


    She pushed open the door, although already very angry, but still side body let millet bean drill in. Xiaomi Dou probably knew what she was thinking, and when she turned to her side, she quickly shed in.


    Bang!


    After the security door closed, Han Muzi changed shoes in the porch. After that, he went directly into the living room and sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    Xiaomi Dou looked at this scene and knew that he had kicked the iron te this time.


    In fact, Mommy is seldom angry with him, and even can''t bear to say a heavy word. However, she is so angry today. It must be that the matter is very serious.


    Xiaomi Dou was so sad that he was so smart that he walked towards Han Muzi with his short legs. When he got close to her, he suddenly turned a corner and walked towards the kitchen.


    About two minutester, Xiaomi Dou came out, but he had a cup of juice in his hand.


    Millet beans will directly fruit juice to Han Muzi in front of, "Mommy, drink a cup of juice to calm down."


    Han Muzi sat there, holding the pillow expressionless. When he heard Xiaomi Dou speak, he did not move, nor even gave him a look.


    "Mommy, Mommy Take a look at the millet beans. This is the juice that Xiaomi Dou just poured for Mommy. Even if she doesn''t want to see the millet beans, she also needs to see the juice. "


    Xiaomi Dou is a thick skinned girl. Instead of being discouraged by Han Muzi''s neglect, Xiaomi Dou is more and more brazen to lean against Han Muzi''s, her small body is nestled in her legs, and her soft little hands have been gently poking at her.


    In fact, Han Muzi''s anger has been half gone, but if she manages Xiaomi Dou all at once, will she let the child feel that he is just joking, and then continue to do so next time?


    No matter what, she is a mother, out of a mother''s mind, she just wants to protect her child, not to let him suffer any harm.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi sighed gently, looked at the millet beans nestled in her legs, and squeezed his cheek helplessly.


    "Do you know how angry Mommy is?"


    Xiaomi Dou immediately raised her hands for a surrender and nodded forcefully, "Mommy, it''s Xiaomi Dou who is wrong. Xiaomi Dou should not go with Uncle Han greedily. Xiaomi Dou assures mummy that there will be no next time."


    He a pair of I really know wrong, Han Muzi also really can''t bear to me her, can only sigh.


    "Mommy is also for your safety. What if it''s a bad guy whoes to pick you up today?"


    Xiaomi Dou looked at her seriously and said, "don''t worry, Mommy. Although Xiaomi Dou doesn''t know good people and bad people, she won''t go with her if she doesn''t know her. So don''t be angry, OK?"


    As he spoke, he waved Han Muzi''s arm.


    "Mommy, Mommy, don''t be angry with millet beans, OK?"Han Muzi didn''t speak, but her anger was obviously gone.


    Millet beans took the opportunity to pour their own juice up, courteous: "Mommy, drink juice for you."


    This cup of juice from just held to now, Han Muzi just reached for it.


    "No more."


    "Xiaomi Dou promises that there will never be another time."


    Seeing Han Muzi drink the juice, Xiaomi Dou is relieved. Mommy is willing to talk to him and drink the juice he poured, which shows that she has forgiven him.


    After the two mother and son nest on the sofa for a while, Xiaomi Dou has a whim.


    "Mommy, in order to make up for Xiaomi Dou''s mistakes, make Xiaomi dou for dinner."


    Listen to words, Han Muzi some surprised raise eyes: "you cook?"


    Can I eat, eat, eat?


    Of course, she didn''t say thetter sentence. After all, she had not eaten rice made by millet beans.


    "Yes, mummy, I''ve been learning from Aunt Xiaoyan, but I don''t know if it tastes good. Would you like to try it?"


    Han Muzi thought about it, and finally nodded, "that Just try it? "


    "All right, Mommy." Xiaomi Dou quickly jumped off the sofa: "then Mommy is watching TV and waiting for Xiaomi Dou. Xiaomi Dou is going to cook for Mommy."


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded, thinking that Xiaomi Dou could not make any delicious food, anyway Then she will take millet beans out to eat.


    Yemoshen told her that it was very safe recently, and she didn''t have to worry about anything else. Even if she went out at night, it shouldn''t matter?


    Thinking about it, Han Muzi thought of a serious thing.


    That is Xiaomi Dou so short, if he goes to cook, he must stand on the chair. What if he falls downter?


    Han Muzi quickly became restless, and in less than three seconds he got up and went straight to the kitchen.


    "Xiaomi Dou, or Or Mommy

 Chapter 622

    "No, mummy." Xiaomi Dou opened the refrigerator and stood on tiptoe to take out the food inside. She looked back at her and said, "Mommy, you can go and have a rest. Just give Xiaomi Dou 15 minutes."


    "Fifteen minutes?"


    Han Muzi wrinkled her eyebrows and couldn''t help walking in.


    "What can I do in fifteen minutes?"


    "Boiled noodles, Mommy."


    Boiled noodles


    Han Mu Zimmer said for a moment, "Mommy, help you."


    Xiaomi Dou thought and nodded.


    "Good."


    So the mother and son cooked a pot of noodles together, saying it was Heli. In fact, Han Muzi didn''t make much effort, because she found that Xiaomi Dou''s technology was not really covered. He said that learning from Xiaoyan was really learning.


    Skillful, in addition to the height is a little short, need to stand on the chair, other is not a problem.


    Then they took two bowls of noodles and sat down at the table.


    Han Muzi looked at the small noodles in front of her, and suddenly felt very pleased.


    From the child fell to the ground to now, he would personally give her this when the mother of the cooking to eat, this mood is very delicate, can not say the road is not clear.


    Xiaomi Dou was the first to pick up the chopsticks and put it into his mouth. His action was a little anxious. When he put it into his mouth, his lips were also scalded, which scared him to put the noodles in the chopsticks back into the bowl.


    "Be careful. Don''t be in such a hurry." Han Mu Ziwei looked at him helplessly, and then took out a paper towel to wipe off the soup from the corner of his lips: "anyway, it''s just two of us, and no one is robbing you."


    After listening, Xiaomi Dou blinked awkwardly: "Mommy, I didn''t mean to, I just want to taste what I made."


    Of course, Han Muzi knows that he didn''t mean to. Since she was a child, she had high requirements for Xiaomi Dou. In addition, it may be due to the blood rtionship. Therefore, Xiaomi Dou''s eating movement has always been very slow and elegant, and she doesn''t need her teaching at all.


    Born good, plus some guidance the day after tomorrow.


    "Mommy knows, even if you make it yourself, don''t worry. Take your time."


    "Well."


    Han Muzi took his first bite of noodles and found that The taste is pretty good. It''s as good as Xiaoyan''s craft.


    She looked at Xiaomi Dou in surprise: "you..."


    "Mommy, is it good?"


    Han Muzi nodded, some can''t believe, this is actually made by his son.


    "What special sauce did you put in?"


    "Didn''t Mommy see it all just now?"


    Also, just now Han Muzi had been in the kitchen with him. There was no special sauce in Xiaomi Dougen. It was just the heat and the taste was just right.


    Think of here, Han Muzi happily smile: "our family millet beans, really grow up."


    After eating noodles, Han Muzi went to wash the dishes, and then let Xiaomi Dou go upstairs to take a bath. Xiaomi Dou then cleverly responded.


    Han Muzi has finished cleaning here. When she goes upstairs to take a bath, she hasn''t seen Xiaoyan''s figure.


    I don''t know how she is now. It seems that she went to Han Qing after work?


    Haven''te back yet?


    Originally, Han Muzi didn''t want to disturb her, but after thinking about it, she felt that she still had to send a message to ask her what the situation was.


    Soon after the message was sent out, Xiaoyan replied.


    {I tell you, you mu Zi, sess or failure is in one fell swoop, you don''t want to affect me}


    sess or failure depends on this?


    See this sentence, Han Muzi some doubts, think of that day Xiaoyan said to give Han Qing medicine, eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled up.


    You''re not really going to prescribe medicine for my brother, are you? }


    {nonsense what? Even if I really want to, I dare not, just rub a meal, boo Hoo It''s a shame. }


    seeing thetter sentence, Han Muzi could almost imagine Xiaoyan''s face in tears, and felt a little funny.


    It doesn''t matter. The opposite face is used to lose. }


    {your constion is really special! }


    e on. }


    after cheering her on, Han Muzi did not send messages to Xiaoyan any more, but was dazed at the head portrait of yemoshen.


    She wanted to call ye Moshen, but she couldn''t save face.


    After all, it was she who asked him to give himself space, and she called him now.


    Is thinking, Han Muzi really some can''t help, put down the mobile phone, and picked up the mobile phone, finally or to night Mo Shen call.


    I don''t know which country he is in and where he is on business? Is there any time difference with her?


    The call from the mobile phone made Han Muzi''s heart hang up unconsciously.


    When the phone was connected, Han Muzi was shocked and almost threw the mobile phone out. When an unfamiliar female voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, Han Muzi stopped the action."Hello."


    She?


    Wrong number?


    Han Muzi was stunned for a few seconds, then took the phone away and looked at the text disyed on the screen.


    This is Yemo Shen''s mobile phone number. That''s right


    But, how can it be a girl answering the phone?


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip and felt her heart hanging.


    "Hello, I''m looking for..."


    "Do you want Mo Shen? He''s not avable to answer the phone right now


    Mo Shen?


    Girls are light and thin, and gentle, which sounds like a kind of special gentle and beautiful.


    Her lips moved, and before she could ask any more questions, another sentence was added.


    "I''ll have him call you back when he''s done with the bath."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    His face changed slightly, and Han Muzi opened his lips: "no more."


    Then he hung up a little flustered.


    Her legs were a little weak, and she stood there against the door nk behind her, pale.


    For so many years, she has been paying attention to him, knowing that there is no other assistant besides Xiao Su and no female secretary around him.


    And the woman called him deep, intimate and tender, absolutely impossible to be a secretary.


    Not a secretary, then What is the identity of a woman who can have such a close rtionship with him?


    The answer is It''s almost self-evident.


    Han Muzi pinched the mobile phone tightly, and his fingertips began to turn white.


    A momentter, she let go of her hand as if she had lost her strength andughed bitterly.


    "Muzi, Muzi, you are What do you think? In five years, do you really believe that he will defend himself for you? "


    Think of here, Han Muzi''s eyes appeared thick self mockery, she put the mobile phone on the table, and then turned into the bathroom.


    *


    far away Hotel


    a beautiful woman of mixed blood sitting on the sofa with her legs folded. When she heard the busy voiceing from her mobile phone, she calmly raised her lip corners, then took down her mobile phone and deleted the call records with her white in fingers.


    At this time, the woman who called him, and hung up the phone in such a hurry, must be a woman with deep thoughts on the night.


    Ye Moshen is the man she loves. She wants to eliminate all the women who want to develop a rtionship with ye Moshen.


    "What are you doing?"


    The cold male voice suddenly sounded behind, Duanmu snow has not yet responded, the mobile phone has been taken away by the tall and handsome man.

 Chapter 623

    Ye Moshen took the mobile phone and quickly checked it.


    "What are you afraid of? I just put my number in your cell phone. Listen


    Duanmu snow made a phone call, the mobile phone of night Mo Shen then rang.


    "It''s just a phone number, isn''t it?"


    The next second, night Mo Shen will directlye in the phone number pull ck delete, Duanmu snow see shape, some annoyed way: "how do you do this? It won''t matter if you have one more number in your mobile phone, you... "


    She got up and leaned toward the night Mo Shen, but the night Mo Shen was cold and turned aside with a cold face. She scolded coldly, "get out."


    Duanmuxue''s delicate face shed a touch of embarrassment, or reluctantly said with a smile: "don''t do this to me, Mo Shen. Come in here, but I spent a lot of effort."


    Listen to words, night Mo deep frown, "room card hand in."


    Duanmuxue shook her head, "unless you put my mobile phone number out, I will return the room card to you, and then leave."


    This is threatened, night Mo dark dark eyes with rolling anger and cold, he sneered: "it seems that the Duanmu family does not want to cooperate well."


    "It has nothing to do with my brother. I think you are my business. As for my brother Cooperation with you is still going on. Don''t be angry, Mo Shen


    Night Mo deep forehead blue veins jump, the next second, he went directly to the bedside, took a quilt to cover the Duanmu snow.


    Duanmuxue did not react, the whole quilt was covered down, and then she was thrown out of the hotel with the quilt.


    Bang!


    The sound is not small, and duanmuxue''s arm also hit the wall beside her, which made her cry out in pain.


    The two servants guarding the door rushed to rescue her.


    "Miss Duanmu, are you ok?"


    Duanmu snow from the quilt out of the head, night Mo Shen has mercilessly closed the door, and then the anti lock.


    "Miss Duanmu?"


    "Miss Duanmu, you have hurt your arm."


    Duanmu snow bowed his head, only to find his arm hit, now has a ck green.


    Her face changed slightly, but she didn''t get angry. Instead, she stretched out her hand and gently rubbed the dark green part. She pursed her lips and said, "it''s a man who can''t show mercy."


    "Yes, Miss Duanmu, it''s really unkind to have a deep night, or..."


    Voice just fell, Duanmu snow look at her eyes will be full of dissatisfaction: "what else? Do you dare to give a blind idea? What''s more, you are not allowed to talk nonsense in front of my brother, or my brother will know that I used him to get the room card of Yemo Shen. Then He doesn''t know how to teach me yet


    Now, miss, what can we do


    "Well, I''ve got my mobile phone number anyway, and I''ve done what I want to do." Duanmuxue thinks of the phone that was deleted before, and always feels that She turned down a very important call.


    "Let''s go back today." Duanmuxue stood up and straightened his clothes. He looked at the door in front of him and raised his lips. "Anyway, there will be a chance to meet."


    *


    after closing the door at night, Moshen turned over and over with his mobile phone. The appearance of duanmuxue made his mood a little stuffy.


    is filled with a pungent perfume smell in the room.


    Night Mo deep frown, directly open the windows, and then called room cleaning service, and then went to the balcony to breathe.


    The hotel is located in the center of the city. You can get a good view of the city.


    If there is someone around at this time, yemoshen enters the wechat interface and opens the message dialog box with Han Muzi.


    Thest message stayed a long time ago, and he didn''t have thetest conversation with her in recent days.


    Why


    Night is not deep, my heart is clear.


    It''s because when I went to the supermarket that day, the fat uncle muttered unintentionally.


    At that time, he said that he would tell him the way of several people who hade here. Ye Moshen felt that he didn''t need to, so he told him that he didn''t want to hear.


    Butter, the fat uncle murmured behind him, saying that he was too tight now, which would only make the other party gasp and have no independent thinking space.


    The best way is to leave, let each other have a sense of emptiness, after a long habit, he suddenly disappeared, will begin to miss each other.


    Ye Moshen was originally dismissive of this remark, but in recent days he felt that what fat uncle said seemed That makes sense.


    Because he has been thinking about bathing in purple every day recently. He is going crazy.


    But what about her?


    I didn''t appear in front of her for several days. Would she miss herself?


    Looking at the empty list, the answer seems to be self-evident.


    No wechat or phone.That woman Would you like him to leave her alone?


    Think of here, night Mo deep lip then hook self mockery smile.


    Night is not deep, night is not deep, clearly know these thoughts can not be used in this woman''s heart, what are you doing stupid?


    She is suitable for the vigorous and vigorous method, will her body and mind to possess, then does not give her any chance to think of others.


    Soon the room service came. The waiter disinfected everything in the hotel room ording to the requirements of the night, and reced the bed sheets and pillows with new ones.


    After all, ye Moshen is the VIP of their hotel, so all his requirements will be met by the hotel.


    *


    Han Muzi lost sleep again.


    When I woke up in the morning with two big dark circles under my eyes, standing in front of the mirror to see such a haggard self, Han Muzi simply wanted to p herself, so that she could sober up.


    It''s just a phone call. It''s just a female voice. She has insomnia because of this.


    It''s terrible.


    It shows that she is now particrly concerned about the behavior of the night, as well as the people around her.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi seems to be a little crazy, and grabs her hair vigorously. After her hair is in a mess, she calms down again.


    She brushed her teeth, washed her face, and then changed her clothes.


    Forget it, but it''s a man. Han Muzi doesn''tck suitors. Why do you want to think about such a man.


    If he doesn''t defend himself, she doesn''t have to be so alone all the time.


    After Han Muzi went downstairs, he was ready to send Xiaomi Dou to school directly.


    But found Xiaomi Dou standing in front of the sofa, curiously looking at the person lying on the sofa.


    "Mommy, how does aunt Xiaoyan sleep here?"


    Han Muzi a meal, went to find that Xiaoyan was still wearing yesterday''s suit, sleeping on the sofa.


    What''s going on?


    Han Muzi pushed her in the past, "Xiaoyan?"


    "I''m so sleepy. Let me sleep again." Xiao Yan turned over and fell off the sofa with a ssh.


    She opened her eyes in pain, and saw Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou staring at her, both eyes full of curiosity.

 Chapter 624

    Xiaoyan Leng for a full ten seconds before reaction, and then suddenly stood up, and the way to wipe his mouth saliva.


    "What are you doing? Who do you want to scare to death by standing here watching me sleep in the morning


    Han Muzi hands helplessly in the chest: "look at yourself, ah, the room does not sleep, run to the sofa to sleep?"


    Xiaomi Dou also nodded: "yes, aunt Xiaoyan, why do you sleep on the sofa? Did youe backtest night?"


    Hear Xiaomi Dou said, Han Muzi seems to have caught the suspicious point, squint eyes.


    "Late? Howte? "


    The expression on Xiao Yan''s face suddenly bes guilty and dare not look at Han Muzi''s eyes.


    "Last night..."


    "Nothing happenedst night!" Xiao Yan stood up, blushed to argue, and then turned to run up the stairs while running: "I am too sleepy today, I ask for leave, I want to sleep for a day."


    Also did not give Han Muzi any reaction opportunity, went directly into the room.


    Xiao Yan leaned against the door nk, panting, thinking of what happenedst night, her ears couldn''t help being red.


    She bit her lower lip, took off her shoes and plunged into the quilt.


    The images in my mind are slowly forming.


    In fact, yesterday she went to Han Qing''spany to wait for him. When Han Qing saw her, he didn''t think much about it and let her get on the car.


    Because the two were sitting in the back seat, Xiao Yan has been on pins and needles since she got on the bus. From time to time, she looks up at Han Qing who is sitting beside her.


    He sat there expressionless, looking handsome on his side, his breath calm and charming.


    The more Xiaoyan sees, the more she likes it. At the same time, she also thanks Han Muzi for her words today.


    If Not mu Zi said to her, if you want to see her, maybe she won''te to Han Qing.


    Naturally, there will be no chance to take Han Qing''s car.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan coughed and asked in a low voice: "Han, Mr. Han Have you had dinner yet


    As soon as she spoke, Xiaoyan almost wanted to bite off her tongue.


    She has just finished work. What kind of stupid question is she asking?


    In the heart some want to cry without tears, but said the words is the water poured out, she can not take back, can only think bitterly in the heart, Han Qing quickly back to her words.


    "No


    Sure enough, Han Qing replied to her, but the words are as precious as gold, and do not want to give her one more word.


    Xiaoyan secretly looked at Han Qing again and found that his eyes did not move. She felt a little ufortable. Since he refused his mindst time, his attitude towards himself was obviously much colder.


    He told himself very clearly, don''t make his idea, he won''t have feelings for himself.


    But Xiao Yan still couldn''t help feeling for him.


    "Well Shall we have dinner together


    After saying that, Xiaoyan was a little nervous, afraid that Han Qing would not agree: "of course, I invite you!"


    Han Qing stopped for a moment and looked at her calmly.


    Xiao Yan was so nervous that she stopped breathing. She bit her lower lip and looked at him pale.


    "All right, all right?"


    Han Qing saw that her pink lips were shaking and frowned. What happened to this woman?


    Just look at her eyes are appeals, Han Qing and some can not bear to, did not wait for their own God to nod.


    Just for a moment, the little girl''s eyes suddenly like the explosion of fireworks as gorgeous, as if excited, but also difficult to believe.


    "You, did you really promise me?"


    Xiaoyan is really unable to restrain his inner joy, nervous and joyful looking at him to ask.


    "Well."


    Han Qing nodded and ate a meal, but it would not be so good, Han Qing thought.


    Since Han''s heart, she''s almost happy with her car.


    Nan Shu, who was driving in front of him, naturally put the scenes into the bottom of his eyes and ears, and the corners of his lips slowly lifted up.


    Well, sir, he has been alone for so many years. If there are many enthusiastic and energetic girls around, then It''s a happy event.


    Thinking of this, uncle Nan is very happy.


    "By the way, I haven''t had time to ask you what you want to eat..." Xiao Yan was happy and thought of a very important thing, looking at Han Qing and nervously asked.


    "Since it''s your treat, feel free."


    Xiaoyan blinked. "Anyway, I can''t neglect you. I know a Chinese restaurant is newly opened. Why don''t we go there?"


    "Yes."


    So 15 minutester, uncle Nan sent Han Qing and Xiao Yan to the front of the Chinese restaurant.


    Because it is a new opening, so there are quite a lot of people. In order to provide Han Qing with a good dining environment, Xiaoyan directly asked for a small box, and then the two ordered several dishes.When there were only two people left after the waiter left the box, Xiaoyan realized a very important thing.


    There were only her and Han Qing in this box. There was no one else at all, so she was particrly embarrassed.


    For the first time, I ate at the same table with the God, and it was a small box, and there were only two of them.


    Xiao Yan was so excited that she felt her chance hade.


    She bit her lower lip, and her hands under the table were so nervous that they pinched each other. From time to time, she looked up at Han Qing, who was sitting opposite her. She didn''t know how to break the silence.


    The box is very silent, the atmosphere is awkward, Xiao Yan always secretly aims at Han Qing.


    How could Han Qing not feel her eyes? She pursed her lips, then lifted her eyes, and her eyes fell on her.


    "Did you remember what I told youst time?"


    "Ah?" Xiaoyan nervously raised his head to see Han Qing, just with his cold eyes on, "what, what?"


    "Did you forget what I told youst time at the Han family?"


    Small Yan a meal, this just reacts toe over, what is Han Qing pointing to, her face pale a few minutes, nodded.


    "No, I didn''t forget it. I remember it all."


    Remember?


    Han Qing''s eyes are a bit deep, fingers on the table, as if thinking of lining something. Xiaoyan is sitting opposite him, and dare not breathe. Is Han Qing going to refuse her here again?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yan lowered her eyes and did not dare to speak again.


    "If you remember, why did you ask me out?"


    Han Qing asked again.


    Xiaoyan froze for a moment, then raised his head: "I I... "


    She didn''t know how to express it. She just wanted to see him and ask him out, so she spoke boldly and he agreed.


    Just at this time, the waiter came back and said, "excuse me, miss, the salted duck you ordered is not avable. Can you exchange it for something else?"


    "Oh, yes." The emergence of the waiter can be said to solve her urgent need. When the waiter handed over the menu, Xiaoyan looked around and ordered a bottle of white wine with a tick.


    "Just change it."


    The waiter was surprised, "Miss?"


    "It''s OK. That''s it."

 Chapter 625

    The waiter said nothing more, took the menu and walked out in silence.


    There is still silence in the box, but this time the silence is not the same asst time, and maybe Xiao Yan''s mood has changed.


    Before she was shy and nervous, but after Han Qing said those words, she only felt that she was particrly shameful and shameless.


    She really likes Han Qing. She just wants to work hard, but why He didn''t even give himself the chance to work hard?


    Han Qing naturally noticed her mood, and they were silent until the dishes were put on the table.


    When the waiter put the bottle of white wine on the table, Han Qing''s eyebrows frowned, and he stared at Xiao Yan in front of him.


    "You want a drink?"


    Xiaoyan was stunned for a moment, and then nodded, "mmm..."


    Han Qing thought of her drunken appearance in the banquet hall before, frown deeper, "do not drink."


    The tone seemed to bemanding her.


    If he didn''t say that before, Xiaoyan might think that he was caring about himself. But now, she only felt a little bit of irony, so she said negatively: "Mr. Han, you are not my own. It seems that whether I drink or not has nothing to do with you?"


    Han Qing:


    This girl


    He looked at her helplessly, pursed his lips: "drunk, who sent you back?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She red at Han Qing for a long time. Finally, she was defeated. She lowered her eyes andughed bitterly: "don''t worry. I''ll call my friend to pick me up. After Mr. Han has eaten, he can leave first."


    She really thinks too much, people don''t let her drink, just for fear that she will have to send her back after drinking, which is very troublesome.


    But what was she thinking?


    Xiao Yan suddenly felt that he had invited him to dinner today, which was really humiliating.


    Silence was restored in the box. Xiao Yan poured himself arge ss of white wine. Before the dishes were eaten, he drank a small half cup.


    She this kind of heroic feat sees Han Qing''s eyes, his hand''s movement a meal, quite wants to stop her.


    But think of what she said earlier.


    He is not one of her. He has no right to control whether she drinks or not.


    This is true.


    So Han Qing kept silent, but did not move chopsticks.


    Xiao Yan didn''t care if he could not move his chopsticks. After drinking half a cup of white wine, he began to pick up his chopsticks to eat. After eating for a while, he found that Han Qing in the opposite side was just sitting, with ck eyes looking at her all the time.


    She was stunned for a long time, suddenly took a paper towel to wipe the corners of her mouth, pulled a big smile.


    "Mr. Han, please have a quick meal. Look at me. I can''t eat enough. Come on."


    She asked Han Qing to eat with a smile, and then continued to eat hard.


    Don''t know how much to drink in the middle, Xiao Yan feels more and more dizzy, the stomach is more and more support, she is not very ufortable.


    When I raise my head, I can''t see clearly.


    There was only a vague figure. Xiao Yan tried to calm down and then said, "I, I''ll wash my face."


    Then he stood up and stumbled on.


    Han Qing frowned and looked at the little girl who couldn''t walk easily. She couldn''t help but get up and grab her wrist.


    "Don''t drink if you can''t. why do you have to make trouble every time? It''s a great sense of aplishment for me to clean up this mess for you? "


    Severe male voice sounded on top of her head, and Xiaoyan''s consciousness was notpletely blurred. Naturally, she knew whose voice it was. She directly shook off the other party''s hand: "you don''t have to worry about it."


    "You think I want to take care of it?" Han Qing once again grabbed her wrist. "If it wasn''t foring in with you, I was toozy to pay attention to you."


    Xiao Yan angrily roared: "then you don''t pay attention to me, I said just now, when I''m drunk, I will call my friend to pick me up. Why are you still here? Let''s go. "


    Xiaoyan pushed him away, and Han Qing didn''t expect it. She pushed him forward a few steps.


    A little annoyed, he went straight to him and said in a cold voice, "what''s your name? Now go out and I''ll take you home


    "No Xiao Yan stares at him: "you don''t want to stay with me anymore. I''m drunk now. If you stay with me, I can''t guarantee what I will do to you."


    Finish saying that, small Yan looked at Han Qing''s thin lip, nervously licked and licked his lip.


    Han Qing:


    He looked at the little girl in front of him with a headache. His face was capricious, but he couldn''t help her.


    "Don''t say it. I''ll send you back first. After you go back, you want to be crazy again."


    Han Qing ns to pick her up if she doesn''t listen. But when he bent down, Xiaoyanes over and takes his neck and kisses his lips.


    Four lips together, Han Qing Leng in situ, did not expect to be attacked by her kiss.Xiao Yan gave him a good kiss and said, "I said if you lean on me, I''ll insult you. Can''t you go?"


    Han Qing touched his lips and helplessly looked at the person in front of him.


    "Now that we''re done, can we go?"


    Xiao Yan blinked.


    "Of course not. I haven''t been rude enough yet."


    She boldly kisses again, Han Qing frowns to avoid her touch, Xiaoyan turns direction, lips directly kiss his throat.


    It is said that Adam''s apple is the most sensitive ce for a man. She will try it today. Anyway, she has lost all her face in front of him. She has nothing to keep.


    Unexpectedly, when she bit someone''s Adam''s apple gently, she heard a dull hum from him, and the hand holding her arm trembled.


    Is it really useful?


    Xiao Yan was ted, so she stretched out her tongue and licked it. Han Qing''s body shook for a moment, and then pushed her away directly.


    When Xiao Yan raised his head, he saw that his ears were red, so he jumped up and put his arms around his neck and his legs around his waist.


    "I don''t care what you say, anyway, I just like you. I remember what you said to mest time, but what about that? I also told you that I didn''t tell you, so your refusal doesn''t count, it doesn''t count. "


    Xiaoyan, like a wayward madman, kisses wildly on his handsome face. If it''s just a kiss, Han Qing can still hide. But Xiaoyan''s disorderly and disorderly mode of kissing, he really doesn''t know where to hide.


    Just at this time, the waiter wanted to bring something in. When he came to the door, he saw this scene and immediately withdrew from the room.


    Han Qing spent a lot of effort to pull the octopus off his body, threw her on the sofa beside him, and said in a cold voice, "girls, you should have some self-respect, don''t you?"? Is it your style to kiss and hold a man? "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    "Do you really think that if you tease me a few more times, you will be able to charm me?"


    "No!" Xiaoyan red eyes, stood up and yelled at him: "I don''t think so, I''m not so arrogant, but I want to see you, I just want to do this..."

 Chapter 626

    Recalling this, Xiaoyan put out his hand to cover his cheek, tears could not help but fall out of his hands.


    The final result is naturally Han Qing sent her back, and then warned her that if he did this again, he would mercilessly try to get her away from Mu Zi.


    Xiao Yan just thought, maybe he didn''t like himself, but he didn''t think he hated himself so much. Was it that she showed too much hunger and thirst? So he doesn''t feel like he loves himself?


    But She has never offered to kiss other men, just him.


    Is that really enough? But She''s not willing. She''s not willing.


    *


    Han Muzi had no energy when she was working today. Because she didn''t sleep wellst night, she always wanted to have a good sleep when she went to work. She drank two whole cups of coffee but it didn''t work.


    Just when she couldn''t help but go to the rest room to close her eyes for two hours, lengyueyue opened the door and said, "Muzi, someone from blue skypany hase to talk with you about this work issue."


    Usually these are done by Xiaoyan. Today Xiaoyan asked for leave


    Han Muzi put down the pen in her hand and nodded: "I know. Please invite the other party to the reception room first. I''ll be there in two minutes."


    "OK."


    Lengyueyue is a good helper. She not only does design, but also takes on Xiaoyan''s work sometimes. Han Muzi''s view on her has changed from being an arrogant and domineering woman to a designer with great vision.


    Han Muzi cleaned up for a while, then got up and walked towards the reception room.


    After walking to the door of the reception room, Han Muzi saw clearly the people in the meeting room, and walked slowly.


    It was cold at night.


    Seeing him, Han Muzi thought of what he said to himself in the cake shop yesterday.


    "Even if I really want to be close to you, it''s because I like you."


    "Now ye Linhan has not been your elder brother for a long time, so I am qualified topete with Mo Shen fairly. Five years ago, I had no chance, but now I want to fight for myself. Before you are with Mo Shen, I want to work hard. "


    "Muzi? Coming? "


    Is thinking, the man''s gentle voice in the ring, Han Muzi back to God, see the night Lenghan stood up, is smiling at himself, eyes gently looking at her.


    The cold moon not far away from him is full of doubts.


    Han Muzi naturally knows what she is wondering about. She smiles and walks in with ease.


    "Month, you go to busy first."


    "Good." After seeing the night Leng Han, Leng Yue turned and left the reception room.


    Only Han Muzi and night Lenghan were left in the reception room. Han Muzi sat down in front of him: "I don''t know what kind of work does Han always want to discuss with me?"


    "Can''t Ie to you without a job?" The night Leng cold looks at her, the ck eye bright astonishing.


    Han Muzi was surprised, "you..."


    "Is it too much for me to do business for personal gain?" Night cold is a smile: "there is nothing to discuss in work, because I believe in your ability."


    "So you didn''te here to work today?" Han Muzi raised her eyes and wrinkled her eyebrows.


    "You are not in good spirits. Would you like to take you out to rx?"


    Han Muzi didn''t think about it, so he refused him directly.


    "No, if you''re OK, pleasee back."


    With that, Han Muzi got up directly and was ready to go out. She didn''t want to give night Lenghan any face at all. If he was angry because of this, it would be better to break the contract with her.


    As soon as she got up, the cold at night also followed her and quickly caught up with her.


    "Do you hate me so much? Can''t stay for two minutes? "


    Han Muzi stopped for a moment, then wrung her eyebrows to remind him: "Mr. Han, now I''m a driver at work. Do you want a boss of mine to talk to you about personal topics in the reception room? How can I take the lead in thepany? "


    Night Leng Han seemed to catch the loophole in her words and chuckled: "so, as long as it''s not working time, it''s ok?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Unfortunately, he identally let him take advantage of his words, "I..."


    "You don''t have to pay attention to me." Ye Lenghan raised his hand and took a look at the time on his watch. "It''s still an hour away from work. I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to lunch today?"


    "For the next hour, you won''t have to entertain me. I''ll wait for you here, and you''lle to me as soon as the off-duty time arrives, OK?"


    He has already arranged all the following things, and will stay here to wait for her.


    "Mr. Han, you..."


    "You said that you didn''t talk about personal affairs during working hours, so it''s not too much to have lunch together? Or, what you just said... "


    "Then wait for me here." Han Muzi timely interrupted him, "I went to work first.""Well, go ahead." Night Leng Han''s eyes suddenly became gentle. He raised his hand and tried to touch her head. Han Muzi''s face changed slightly, and then he walked out of the reception room in a flurry.


    After she left, the warmth on her face gradually disappeared, and the tenderness of her eyes was gradually reced by cold.


    He looked at the time on his watch, found a ce to sit down.


    Mo Shen, let''s have a try. Who can get her first.


    This time, I will not lose to you.


    Han Muzi went back to the office, her steps were all flimsy. God knows how much she wants to refuse the night Leng Han, but the night Leng Han takes advantage of her words. If she refuses, it will appear that she is particrly stingy.


    Oh.


    Forget it. Just eat.


    In fact, after the night Lenghan said that yesterday, Han Muzi''s heart was relieved a lot. This purpose is at least moreforting than the one she knows.


    However, Han Muzi did not trust himpletely.


    Who knows what his mind and abacus is? Their brothers are not at peace. He wants topete with Mo Shen, which is a normal thing.


    Thinking of the night, Han Muzi naturally thought of the phone callst night.


    She went back to have a look at her mobile phone, and it was still quiet.


    Fromst night till now, he didn''t call himself back. Is it hard to say that Wenxiang nephrite is still in his arms? Died in gentle country?


    In the mind appears a scene scene, Han Mu purple gas has to gnash teeth.


    Asshole, no wonder suddenly quietly ran abroad, turned out to be a private woman.


    Wait, Han Muzi calm down, how can she use the word "private meeting"?


    Ye Moshen has nothing to do with her now, and she has always denied that he is her husband, so he is only pursuing her as a single man.


    So Who does he want to be with, isn''t it his own will?


    Han Muzi stretched out his hand and twisted his eyebrows. He must have been provoked too many times recently, so this wrong idea wille into being.


    She no longer for this man and feel irritable, he does not cherish, then let him see, he is not the only one.

 Chapter 627

    It''s time to go to work. It''s time to get off work.


    Han Muzi packed up things, ready to go downstairs when the canteen, but saw a slightly curved lip man standing at the door.


    "Off work?"


    Seeing the cold night, Han Muzi thought that he had invited himself to lunch.


    She looked at him awkwardly in her eyes, probably because she had been thinking wildly about it. She had forgotten the invitation for lunch at night.


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded.


    Night Leng cold naturally turned to go out, walked a few steps, did not see Han Muzi follow up, then looked back at her: "still not go?"


    "Oh." Han Muzi came back to his senses and had to follow him.


    When entering the elevator, they are one after another. Han Muzi keeps a good distance from night Lenghan. Even when they get downstairs, they walk with him one after another.


    Night Leng Han didn''t say anything. She opened the door for her with a gentleman. Han Muzi hesitated and said, "do you want to go far away? There seems to be a restaurant nearby, or Just have something to eat? "


    Hearing this, ye Linhan smiles and says in a soft voice: "although lunch is not as important as breakfast, you can''t hold this casual attitude. I say how thin you have been in the past five years. Dare you to eat well all the time?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Let''s go. I''ve made a reservation. It''s a pity if I don''t go."


    The other party has said that, obviously is to give her pressure, does she still have the reason not to get on the bus?


    After she got on the bus, the night Leng Han even bent down to tie her seat belt. Han Muzi''s face changed slightly, and he quickly said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Night cold also did not force her, a smile, "good."


    Then he went around to the other side and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Sitting in the car of night Leng Han, Han Muzi''s mood is veryplicated. Ye Linhan has a few words with her, just right.


    Han Muzi looked at the time and couldn''t help asking, "is it far away?"


    Night cold did not answer, but turned a corner, and then said: "to."


    Han Muzi Leng Leng Leng, reaction.


    "I drive to the parking lot, where the air quality is not very good, you first get off and wait for me inside."


    "Good." Han Muzi should bear down, and then get off the car and wait for him in the restaurant.


    About three minutes or so, night Leng Han came back, he still carried the car key in his hand, "go in."


    Ye Linhan seems to be a frequent visitor here. As soon as he took Han Muzi in, the service staff immediately stepped forward to guide him forward. They walked behind the service staff. When Han Muzi subconsciously wanted to keep a distance with night Linhan, he kept slowing down and paralleling with her. Finally, Han Muzi was embarrassed and had to walk normally.


    After entering the box, ye Linhan said with a smile: "in foreign countries these years, are you eating western food? Would you be unustomed to inviting you to eat Chinese food all of a sudden? "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi shook his head: "no, in fact, I still eat more Chinese food."


    "I know." "You prefer Chinese food and have no desire for Western food."


    Han Muzi raised her eyes and looked at him without answering.


    But the waiter said with a smile, "the first time I saw Mr. Han bring his girlfriend here."


    Night cold smile, did not deny.


    However, Han Muzi frowned and looked at the waiter with some displeasure and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not his girlfriend."


    The waiter was stunned and looked awkwardly at the night.


    Night Lin cold pour also not angry, Mou Guang looks at Han Muzi gently and exins: "now is not a girlfriend."


    A light word, cleverly resolved the embarrassment between the waiter and Han Muzi.


    "I''m really sorry. What would you like to have?"


    Han Muzi sat down and thought about the words of night cold.


    Yelinhan said yesterday, fairpetition, is he serious?


    Is he really going after himself? Otherwise, how could he suddenlye to thepany and invite himself to lunch?


    Han Muzi ordered casually, and then handed the menu to night Lenghan.


    Compared with her, when ordering food at night, it can be said that he was very attentive. He ordered several dishes, and when he closed the menu, he told the waiter a lot of things.


    "Yes, Mr. and Miss Han, just a moment."


    After waiting for someone to go out, the night Leng cold gets up to pour tea for Han Muzi, and says: "I used toe to this house often, but every time it''s my own. I brought the girl over for the first time, so she misunderstood me."


    Is this exining to yourself?


    Han Muzi shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve exined it clearly anyway."


    Night cold looked at her, suddenly fell into silence, after a while he said: "in fact, you don''t have to rush to deny and exin."


    "What do you mean?" Han Muzi looks at each other in a puzzled way."Because I have begun to formally pursue you, even if I am not a girlfriend now, sooner orter, it may be."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Obviously only can appear in the night Mo deep body of the potential in must, how can suddenly appear in the night cold here? His eyes looked gentle, but his words were a little too arrogant.


    Think of here, Han Muzi red lips smile, "is it? Are you so confident that I will be with you? "


    "It''s not that I have self-confidence, but I''m really pursuing you. I want to protect you and bathe in purple."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    I thought he was conceited, but I didn''t expect him to give himself such a sentence, so that Han Muzi suddenly had nothing to say.


    She lowered her eyes, looked at the tableware in front of her, did not answer.


    "If you are with me, I will not let you suffer any harm, whether you or Xiaomi Dou, I will try my best to treat you."


    Han Muzi raised his head and locked his eyes on him.


    "You know Xiaomi Dou is mo Shen''s child, why do you..."


    "I don''t mind." Night cold wrist moved, to pour a bowl of tea for himself, he action elegant sipping.


    "I didn''t mind five years ago. Do you think I''ll care after five years? I only care about you. "


    "But I''m not." Han Muzi interrupted him, "what I care about now is not myself, but my children."


    Cold night, trying to ask: "are you afraid I will be bad to him?"


    Han Muzi didn''t answer, but she always felt that who didn''t want to have her own child in this world? Who will take care of children for others? Besides, it is not clear that ye Leng Han and ye Mo Shen''s gratitude and resentment can not be exined clearly.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi shook his head.


    "I don''t mean that, I mean..."


    "Well, don''t talk about it at dinner. You''ll know what I''ll do to you. Sincerity also needs time to verify. Next I have a long time for you to verify. "

 Chapter 628

    So night cold again to retreat, let Han Muzipletely speechless.


    As if afraid of being contaminated with that sensitive topic, ye Linhan avoided the topic of pursuing her, but asked about her design career.


    I have to say that ye Linhan is really a man who is good at talking, and his EQ is very high. He knows what to say and what not to say.


    Such people will be veryfortable if they are together, because they will think about everything for you, whether it is love or marriage, living together.


    It''s a pity that Han Muzi doesn''t have that kind of feeling to him, so even if the life is morefortable, life is still insipid.


    She especially wants to Tell ye Linhan that he should not waste his mind. It is absolutely impossible for her to be with him. However, seeing his appearance now, she feels that she will not give up even if she said the other party.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi lowered her eyes and sighed gently in her heart.


    In those years, what attracted her and made her miss her for so long?


    *


    shortly after Han Muzi and ye Linhan left, a ck car stopped at thepany''s downstairs.


    Xiao Su looked through the rearview mirror at the night in the back seat.


    "Little night, you really don''t go back to rest?"


    Night Mo deep lift eyes, fierce eyes around the cloth full of green Li color, but still can not cover up his beauty.


    "What nonsense?" Night Mo deep cold reprimand a, thought, so long did not see that woman, he decided to attack suddenly, let her surprise.


    I''ve been ying hard to get. I saw him How would she react?


    Xiao Su helplessly shut his mouth. In the middle of the night, Xiao Su suddenly asked him to book a ticket for him to return home. He flew back in advance. As soon as hended, he came to his grandmother''spany.


    Woman, is it really that attractive?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su suddenly thought of a little girl''s face. Her eyes drifted out unconsciously. She didn''t know if the girl was still angry with him.


    Night Mo Shen into the elevator, just with the cold month to go shopping outside touched a positive.


    When Lengyue sees Han Muzi and ye Linhan go out together, she feels very bad. After all, in her eyes, she always thinks that Muzi and yemoshen are a pair. After all, she saw all the things that happened before.


    But suddenly came out a blue skypany''s cold general manager, look at Han Muzi''s eyes are also full of tant love,pletely not convergence of that kind.


    Now night Mo Shen suddenly appears in thepany, probably to look for Han Muzi.


    Looking at the night, Mo Shen is ready to take the elevator. The cold moon still can''t help but say: "night, less night!"


    Ye Mo Shen nced at each other indifferently, knowing that she was an employee of thepany, he asked in a cold voice, "what''s wrong?"


    "Well!" Cold moon subconsciously nodded, nervously biting his back teeth, "is night little looking for mu purple? She, she''s not in thepany. "


    Not in thepany?


    Night Mo deep pick eyebrows, heard about Han Muzi news, eyes finally fell on the cold moon.


    But the eyes were sinister and cold, without a little temperature, the cold moon shivered for a while.


    "Can you tell me where she went?"


    Leng Yueyue shakes her head: "in fact I''m not sure, but she must have gone out to talk about work


    Talking about work?


    It is really unfortunate, night Mo deep pursed thin lips, think lining for a moment, no mouth.


    "Or Wait for her in the office first? I guess she should be back soon. "


    Wait for her?


    The night Mo deep eyebrow heart some pan ache, he continuously one night up to now has not slept well, in order to rush back to see her.


    Isn''t it a pity to leave without seeing people?


    "Well." The night is not deep voice should be down, cold month this just press the elevator for him.


    On the other side, ye Linhan and Han Sazi are chatting, and the dishes are all served. Ye Linhan takes special care of her and always puts vegetables in her bowl. Han Muzi only purses her lips and says, "I can''t eat so much. You''d better eat your own."


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? If I remember correctly, it''s a long time before you go to work. "


    "Yes." Han Muzi nodded, "but do you see my dark circles? I didn''t sleep wellst night. I want to go back to sleep


    She said directly.


    The night Leng cold one Leng, after a moment actually isughs.


    "But I was negligent, and only wanted to have lunch with you. In that case, if you''ve eaten enough, I''ll take you back to rest. "


    Han Muzi thought about it for a while, then said, "I''ll treat you this meal. It''s unnecessary to send it. I''ll take a taxi to go back."


    She took a paper towel and wiped her mouth. Seeing that the paper towel was full of lipstick color, she thought that the lipstick should be all gone, so she said, "Mr. Han, go first. I''m going to go to the bathroom."


    Han Muzi went to the restroom, washed his hands and took out his lipstick and foundation box, and made up a make-up for himself.Make up this thing, either do not put on, or will be good.


    Especially when the color of lipstick is bright, the color left on it after eating is very uneven and not good-looking.


    Han Muzi after makeup, intend to go to the front desk to pay, but some unexpected see night Lenghan is still there waiting for her.


    "Why are you..."


    Hearing the sound, night Lenghan turns back and finds that she has made up her makeup. Her lip color is close to the color of plums, which is probably justpleted, so her lips look bright and dripping.


    It''s like plums on trees that have matured to a certain degree.


    After watching for a while, night Lin''s eyes became dark. After a while, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and rub Han Muzi''s hair.


    "Fool, how can I really leave myself and leave you here?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She didn''t expect that ye Linhan would suddenly touch her head in public, so she didn''t have time to escape. Just when she reacted and wanted to leave, night Lenghan had already taken back her hand.


    "Let''s go, aren''t you sleepy? Take you back to rest. "


    See her Leng in ce, night Leng cold came forward, intended to take her hand.


    Han Muzi reflexively stepped back a step, avoiding the touch of the cold night, "I, I can walk by myself."


    Then he walked out of the restaurant in a hurry.


    Looking at her slender back for two seconds, the cold at night also stepped forward to follow up.


    When she went back, she was speechless all the way. Han Muzi had always closed her eyes and looked very tired. The night Leng Han was very considerate and did not disturb her.


    When he was about to arrive at thepany, he suddenly saw the car parked under thepany building. The familiar license te number made him squint, and the speed of driving naturally slowed down.


    Business trip. Are you back so soon?


    Doesn''t it mean his trip won''t be back home until tomorrow?


    Han Muzi didn''t sleep in fact. She just pretended to rest with her eyes closed. It was embarrassing to open her eyes, but she couldn''t sleep in the cold car at night.


    Seeing that the building wasing, Han Muzi cleaned up and was ready to get off.

 Chapter 629

    Did not expect the night cold also put out the fire, followed her to get off the car.


    Han Muzi is a little surprised, "Han Zong?"


    "Take you upstairs." Cold night smile, "see your mental state so bad, let you go upstairs alone, I am not at ease."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She reached out and pinched her cheek. Is her mental state so bad?


    This unconscious action fell into the eyes of the night Leng Han, but it was extremely delicate. It was obvious that they were all mothers, but sometimes the behavior and action were really unconscious.


    Night cold and can not help but want to stretch out his hand, but think, and still stop this action.


    "Come on, I''ll take you upstairs."


    As soon as he was about to step forward, a figure came out in a hurry.


    Is the cold month, she stepped forward a few steps to Han Muzi''s side, "Muzi, you finallye back, I have something to look for you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cold moon looked at the night Leng Han, Han Mu this will realize what, so he said to him: "thank you for your hospitality today, I will invite you back if you have a chance."


    She has been around for a cold month, and the night is cold. At this time, when she said to send her upstairs, she could only smile and say, "well, I can remember that. It''s better to hit the sun when I choose a day. I''ll pick you up in the evening? Pick up millet beans by the way


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple micro color change: "no, right? I''m today... "


    "That''s settled. I''ll pick you up after work."


    However, the night cold did not give her the chance to refuse, and then left.


    After he left, Han Muzi looked at his back in a headache and got on the car. Then he thought of what to look at Leng Yueyue: "what can I do for you?"


    Cold moon shakes her head: "it''s not that I look for you, it''s night less looking for you."


    "What?"


    Little night? Does she mean the night is deep?


    Leng Yueyue coughed gently and looked at the car leaving at night. She asked in embarrassment: "Muzi, you and he What''s the rtionship? Is he after you


    After hearing this, Han Muzi frowned and didn''t have time to answer. Leng Yueyue said again: "Oh, now I still don''t want to tell you about this matter. It''s not important. You''d better go upstairs and go back to the office. I''ll wait for you in your office at night."


    Cold moon said, but also pushed her into the elevator.


    "Wait a minute. Is that him you''re talking about?"


    Didn''t he go on a business trip? Why did youe back all of a sudden? And ran to her office?


    For several days without saying a word, as if the evaporation of human beings,e here to do what?


    "Which night is less?" Cold month asked a question, and then looked at Han Muzi: "he has been waiting for you for a long time, about an hour."


    An hour?


    Is it that she just went out with night Leng Han when he came?


    "I''ll go first!"


    After the elevator door opened, the cold month went back to the floor where he worked. The elevator continued to close and then continued to rise.


    After getting out of the elevator, Han Muzi walked towards the office.


    It was clearly her own office, but Han Muzi felt a little nervous at this time. Standing at the door of the office, she did not open the door, but stood there in a daze.


    I don''t know how long she stood like this. Finally, Han Muzi sighed, then reached out and pushed open the door.


    I thought I would see Mo Shen sitting on her desk one night with a cold look, but I didn''t expect that the office would be empty.


    Han Muzi froze for a moment and then walked in.


    Isn''t it here?


    But why is there no one in the office?


    Is cold moon cheating her? But what good is it to cheat her? Han Muzi walks in full of doubts. When she just wants to close the door of the office, a figure suddenly shes in front of her. She has no time to react and is caught by her hands, and then pressed on the wall.


    "Ah Well. " Han Muzi just eximed, the person in front of her was bent down and pressed down. Her lips were covered with some rough movements.


    The familiar breath strongly covers her, Han Muzi stares at her big eyes and looks at the beautiful face close at hand.


    The night is not deep


    When she saw it, there was no one in the office. Where did hee from?


    However, Han Muzi now has no mind to think about these, because the night Mo Shen''s kiss is very hot, all her consciousness has been forcibly seized in the past, she tried to push him away, but he fought against her.


    When Han Muzi thought he was short of oxygen, night Moshen finally let her go and panted gently against her forehead.


    Han Muzi was greedy for fresh air, and her legs were softened by his forcible kiss. She could only reach out and grab his cor and lean against him.


    "Did you miss me?"


    He opened his mouth, his voice was deep and hoarse, inexpressibly charming.Han Muzi opened his mouth, but as if he could not help himself, he bent down on the corner of her lip and kissed her. Then the kiss gradually moved up to the tip of her nose and finally covered her eyes.


    Han Muzi subconsciously closed his eyes.


    As soon as her neck was cold, something seemed to be added, and at the same time the lips that covered her eyes moved away to the root of her ears.


    Cold on the neck, Han Muzi felt wrong and reached for a chain.


    She looked down and saw a diamond pendant.


    "You..."


    Han Muzi raised his head and unconsciously looked into Mo''s deep eyes.


    "Do you like it?" Night Mo deep thin lips slightly hook a radian, closed eyes came to rub her forehead, spit out the warm breath in her face.


    Then Han Muzi heard his low voiceint.


    "It''s specially selected for you. In order toe back to see me, I haven''t been able to sleep for two days."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    A man said this, but he leaned on her shoulder and closed his eyes.


    Han Muzi: what are you doing


    Is he going to sleep standing here on his shoulder? Han Muzi pushed him, but he hugged his waist and rubbed her neck. He whispered, "don''t move. Let me lean on for a while."


    In this independent small space behind the door, the air is full of masculine atmosphere belonging to the deep night. Han Muzi was held by him like this, and suddenly thought of the phone call madest night.


    She blinked, her head moved slowly, smelling the shirt on Mo Shen''s body.


    Clean, is only his own taste.


    Han Muzi some do not believe, and smell, or only night Mo deep a person''s taste.


    No, that girl answered the phone for him and said that he was taking a bath. They should be in the same room. How could he have no smell?


    Is Did you change your shirt in advance?


    Thinking, a low smile came from his neck: "what are you smelling?"


    Han Muzi a meal, hesitated on a pair of smiling eyes.


    He took her waist tightly and said with some satisfaction, "do you know what you look like now?"


    Like what?

 Chapter 630

    Han Muzi stares at him suspiciously, night Mo deep low smile.


    "Like a wife trying to catch adultery."


    This sessful let Han Muzi body a stiff, she looked at night Mo deep eyes, "you want to tell me, you have a traitor to catch?"


    Ye Moshen didn''t feel guilty. Han Muzi''s words were originally used to test him, but he couldn''t hear it. After all, he didn''t see the call record, nor did he have any emotional connection with the woman named duanmuxue.


    So he has a clear conscience.


    "Is it?" Seeing that he did not speak, Han Muzi asked again, but he did not know how anxious he was to fall into the deep eyes of the night.


    Night Mo deep eyes, skin slightly downward pressure, "you do not smell it? Well? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Indeed, he only has his own taste, nothing else.


    However, it is because it is too clean, so the more suspicious, plus Han Muzi has heard the woman''s voice.


    A woman''s voice is much softer than her. A girl is younger than her.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi finally realized a serious matter.


    Five years have passed, and she is no longer young.


    For a woman, she has entered a slowly aging age, but the night is not the same, he is now the time of high spirited,pletely different from her.


    Han Muzi''s eyes are cold and push him away.


    The mood on her body almost instantly fell down, night deep immediately felt it, saw her turn to go, directly came forward to embrace her from behind, leaning on her shoulder.


    "Don''t believe me?"


    Han Muzi slightly side face, the rest of the corner of his eyes looking at the night Mo Shen leaning on his shoulder, red lips finally moved.


    "Don''t you know there''s a saying that the more perfect, the more traceable?"


    Night Mo deep micro frown: "who said this?"


    "You don''t care who said it. Have you changed your shirt? Did you take a bath? Are they all disinfected? "


    Han Muzi said these, ironically smile, "eliminate all those traces, make yourself perfect, deceive others and deceive yourself. Is it interesting?"


    Originally thought she was joking, but now hear her sarcastic tone, night Mo Shen found that she is really.


    Then, night Mo Shen''s eyebrows have not been as slightly frowned as at the beginning, but heavily frowned, puzzled to ask: "you don''t believe me?"


    "What do I believe in you?" Han Muzi as long as the thought of that soft girl voice is a belly fire, rubbed up to run, like a prairie fire, once touched, can not stop.


    Unless it rains heavily.


    Han Muzi pushed away the big hands in his waist and turned to look at the night''s deep eyes with a smile and sarcasm.


    "I didn''t show up for several days. I said it was a business trip abroad, but I don''t think it''s necessary?"


    Night Mo deep fixed to look at her, eyebrows frown tight, body breath some cold, let people see what he is thinking.


    Is she so angry?


    Is it because you want to carry it?


    What the fat uncle said really works?


    Although Han Muzi''s eyes are very ironic, and the expression on her face only shows one thing, that is, she is angry.


    But the night deep heart is happy to bloom, because he knows, if Mu Zi doesn''t care about him, he won''t have such a big fire at all.


    "Are you worried about me, there are other women abroad?" Ye Moshen finally asked her questions.


    Han Muzi saw that he asked himself calmly and calmly. There was no fluster in his dark eyes. He looked so calm. He didn''t look like he was caught.


    So, what is his rtionship with that woman?


    Ask him?


    If they were really rted, she would not admit it even if she asked him.


    What''s more, isn''t it humiliating to ask?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi stepped back and shook his head.


    "No, I don''t care if you have a woman."


    "Then why are you angry with me?"


    "I''m not angry with you." Han Muzi closed her eyes and remembered that the ne he had just worn was still hanging around her neck, so she wanted to reach out and give it back to him.


    "It''s almost time to go to work. Didn''t you say you didn''t sleep in two days? Go back to bed


    She tried to control the anger in her heart, so that she looked very grand and didn''t care about anything.


    But Han Muzi has ignored a point, her words can be pretending not to care, but the behavior above is very obvious.


    Take down the ne he just put on for her and give it back to him, saying that he doesn''t care and let him go back to rest.


    It''s strange that he would believe it.


    Ye Mo looked at her in silence for a long time, and put out his hand to pick up her ne. Seeing that he had received the ne, Han Muzi was ready to take his hand back. However, the other party''s hand suddenly turned, and her small hand was wrapped in the palm.Then, with an effort on his arm, Han Muzi''s steps stumbled forward and ran directly into his arms.


    She raised her head in amazement, but he had already pinched her waist.


    "You''re not satisfied because I didn''t contact you? Or don''t you like the ne I gave you? "


    Han Muzi said You let me go. "


    "If you don''t make it clear, you won''t let it go." After all, he made her tighter.


    Han Muzi looked at his appearance, but somehow thought of the way he was holding with other women, and that woman was more charming and younger than himself.


    Anger is to rub to rise, Han Muzi pushed a few times did not seed, then hook red lips sneer way.


    "Do you usually do the same to other women?"


    Night Mo deep frown, "what meaning?"


    "I mean." Han Muzi approached him and wiped off the lipstick on his lips with his index finger. Looking at the red on his fingertips, he said with a sneer: "are you such a rascal when you are with other women? That''s how you learned in five years? "


    Ye Moshen finally heard something from her words.


    If he had a clear conscience before and thought that what she had said was ok, but now I think every sentence is a problem.


    She left sentence, right sentence, which sentence is not to test and ridicule his amorous feelings?


    Night Mo deep don''t understand, oneself just disappeared for a few days, how did she think so?


    Thinking of something, he narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    "Did someone tell you something?"


    He suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at himself dangerously. Han Muzi thought he had guessed it. He gritted his teeth and said, "you don''t care who says what to me. I didn''t think you were such a person!"


    She pushed him away, swearing: "do you mean anything? Come and kiss me after being with other women. Where''s your Puritanism? Thanks to me, I thought you were really addicted to cleanliness. I didn''t expect that you were just ying games. Let me go

 Chapter 631

    Yemoshen certainly did not let her go.


    Knowing that if she pushed herself away at this time, it would be more difficult for him to ask what was going on.


    So he tightly sped her waist, no matter what she did to herself, did not release her.


    Until Han Muzi was tired and stopped to stare at him, the night was not deep enough to sigh.


    "All of a sudden, I want to talk about a contract abroad."


    Han Muzi looked at him, did not answer, but the eyes obviously did not believe him.


    Ye Moshen can only continue to exin: "the meeting was held for a long time, and the distance between foreign countries and China, you know,ter I went to pick out a gift for you, and came back all night."


    With that, he leaned forward to let her see the blood in her eyes clearly.


    "I am a man who can give you my life. Do you suspect that I have other women? Muzi, your brain How is it constructed? "


    With a sigh, he bent down and hugged him tightly.


    "For five years, I''ve been defending myself like a jade for you. In this life, I''m afraid that no one else can cure it except you."


    Han Muzi was held by him, and her petite body did not move. It seemed that she was not moved by his words. At night, Mo Shen was puzzled, so she slowly withdrew and looked at her.


    "Or don''t you want to believe me?"


    Han Muzi stares at him and sneers.


    "The love words are really beautiful. I don''t know where ye Shao learned from these five years, and how to say so many nice words. I just don''t know if what I think is the same as what you say


    The night is not deep


    "Who did you sleep withst night?"


    Night Mo deep frown: "are you a little unreasonable today?"


    She''s making trouble out of nothing?


    Han Muzi stares big eyes and suddenly realizes that he has nothing to do with him. This kind of words is really unreasonable.


    But What if she just wants to make trouble out of nothing?


    She now saw the man in front of her and thought that he had been in the same room with other womenst night, and might have done that kind of thing, she was disgusted.


    "Get out of here!"


    She suddenly scolded: "go back to your gentle country abroad."


    At first, ye Moshen thought that she was suspicious, and then she tried and ridiculed. But now she felt that something was wrong. How could she be so angry if it was just an ordinary test?


    Is it??


    Last night, a picture shed in front of the deep night.


    It was duanmuxue sitting on the sofa with his mobile phone. At that time, her lips were wearing a proud smile, which seemed to be a victory.


    At that time duanmuxue saw him, his eyes shed a flurry, but soon calmed down and called his mobile phone.


    Is


    Don''t close your eyes at night. The eye is full of danger.


    Was it the woman who stole into the room while she was taking a bath and did something bad with his cell phone?


    That''s why han Muzi is so angry?


    He has nothing to do with duanmuxue. Even if Han Muzi doesn''t know, he is not afraid to let her know.


    So thinking of this possibility, yemoshen immediately asked, "did someone call youst night?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She sneered, "who are you talking about calling me?"


    "Women." The night is not deep to speak without hesitation.


    Han Muzi a Leng, "did you admit it?"


    Looking at her expression, ye Moshen probably guessed the matter. He snorted coldly, "that woman is the sister of the partner. The hotel is arranged by the other party. She steals the room card and sneaks in."


    "What do you mean?"


    The night Mo deep holds her wrist, the dark eye is staring at her earnestly, the voice is low.


    "It means that if someone called youst night, whatever she said was fake."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    After a long silence, Han Muzi sneered again.


    "How can I believe you? I''m far away from home, and I''m not there. Of course, you can say whatever you want. "


    This sentence is really enough to pierce the heart. After finishing, Han Muzi saw that the face of Mo Shen at night changed slightly, and the expression of his eyes also went down.


    "Don''t you have half trust in me?"


    Trust?


    "When did you and I trust each other?"


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere fell into a strange silence.


    Han Muzi naturally knew what he was thinking. He felt that he had no trust in him, so she mentioned the matter five years ago and let him think about it clearly.


    How he didn''t trust himself back then.


    "You''ve always been the only one who doubts me." Han Muzi fixed the tunnel, and his voice seemed calm at this moment: "now it''s my turn? Don''t think too conceited about yourself. You can''t control everything in your hands. I''m not Shen Qiao five years ago. I''m not the one who lives with fear in order to survive in the night home. It''s not the woman who goes to thepany and is ridiculed by you in front of all thepany''s employees but still bears the humiliation. It''s not the woman who knows that even if you don''t think of me in your heart, she still has been foolishly returning to you. ""She''s dead. She''s dead. Five years have passed. Haven''t you seen through it yet? From the meeting up to now, you have always indicated that you want topound with me, but have you ever thought about it? What kind of harm did I get back then? What did you do to me? Why don''t you say you can''t see me, I have to stand at the door in the rain and wait for you to faint? Why do you make me believe that I have to believe you? "


    "All I know is that when I called you, it was a woman who answered. I don''t want to investigate any misunderstandings. You are such a good night manager. When you go abroad for meetings, your hotel is so easy to get your room card. I can''t believe it. "


    She pushed him away and turned around, giving him only a figure of his back.


    "Han Muzi now has dignity. If you can''t guarantee me great happiness and security, then don''t appear in front of me again


    "Forever."


    The words were cold and resolute.


    When Han Muzi enters the rest room, the night is not deep enough.


    After he regained his consciousness, he realized that a phone call hadpletely reversed the situationst night. His face was blue and his hands on both sides were clenched into fists.


    Duanmuxue!


    After entering the rest room, Han Muzi leaned against the door and panted gently.


    The excited heart still can''t calm down at this moment. What she said to ye Moshen just now is so strong that he must have known it now. If he can''t solve his own problems, won''t hee to see her again?


    It''s good not to look. Anyway, she is very tired to deal with the two brothers. She told Xiaomi Dou about her father''s identity. It seems that she has to find a better excuse to make it clear to Xiaomi Dou.


    Han Muzi closed her eyes, a little tired.


    Life

 Chapter 632

    After work, Han Muzi went downstairs and saw the cold night waiting downstairs. She sighed heavily in her heart when he thought of what he said when he sent him back at noon.


    It seems that night Lenghan really intends to pursue her seriously.


    How can she refuse him to let him die?


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi pretended not to see him and went to the parking lot with the car key.


    Turn around to just walk a few steps, after death someone chased up, the night cold block her way.


    "Didn''t you tell me to take you home? Pick up millet beans by the way


    "I''m afraid it''s a mistake. We didn''t agree." Han Muzi pursed her red lips and refused.


    The night Leng Han was obviously stunned for a while, but soon recovered the smile: "Mu Zi, you don''t have pressure, I just want to pay a little effort."


    "I don''t have the pressure, but I have my own car." Han Muzi shook his car key in his hand, "I have to drive home."


    The night was cold and his eyes moved.


    "Then I have the honor to take your car and go with you to pick up Xiaomi Dou?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    What''s the matter with dim sum tired?


    "If I was not mistaken, you should havee by car? You take my car. What about your car? So Mr. Han still drives his own car back today. "


    Walking, Han Muzi''s steps suddenly stopped, Leng in situ staring at the front.


    Night Leng Han noticed, and then followed her eyes to look forward.


    The underground parking lot is not particrly bright. A tall and slender figure leans against a car, half of his beautiful face is hidden in the shadow, and his deep eyes look unfathomable.


    This is not the night she drove away. Who is Moshen?


    Han Muzi''s lips moved. She couldn''t say a word. She just subconsciously looked at the cold night walking beside her.


    Thest time they met in the supermarket, the atmosphere was already defiant enough. Today, they met again in the parking lot.


    More tired.


    Han Muzi closed her eyes and began to have a headache.


    Side came a gentle smile, night cold voice is still soft: "you don''t want to let me on your car, is it because of Mo Shen?"


    Han Muzi: "of course..."


    No.


    She didn''t know that night Moshen would be here. When she saw him at noon, his eyes were obviously blue and sharp. She thought he should go back to rest. She didn''t expect to see him here.


    This guy Haven''t you had a rest until now?


    Just thinking, the man leaning against her car moved. His eyes seemed to nce at this side casually, and then raised his hand to hook her finger.


    "Come here."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Ming Ming still had a lot of noise at noon. How could he calm down in such a short period of time and let her go with this kind of eyes and tone?


    As if nothing had happened?


    Han Muzi stood in ce and did not move.


    Probably see her has not moved, night Mo Shen lost patience, stand up straight body, stride straight legs to her.


    I don''t know if it''s Han Muzi''s illusion. When hees to him, what is revealed in his eyes and body is Murderous!


    Murderous?


    Han Muzi bit his lips subconsciously. In the blink of an eye, night Moshen had already walked in front of her. Hepletely ignored the cold night standing beside her, as if he had never seen this person. After holding Han Muzi''s hand, he nned to turn around and leave.


    His strength is very strong, Han Muzi is led by him to go forward, but only two steps, another arm to upload a pull.


    She looked back and saw the cold night holding her arm.


    "Mo Shen, even if you want to find her, you should pay attention to firste first, thene first?"


    Night cold face still with a smile, but the bottom of his eyes has not felt warm, he looked at the night so coldly Mo Shen.


    "Hiss."


    Night Mo deep sneer, evenzy to look at him.


    "Firste, thene? I''ll wait for her here at noon. Do youpare with me? "


    "Oh?" The night Lenghan smiles slightly and says faintly: "that is really quite coincidental. I made an appointment with Muzi at noon. Why didn''t we see you when we went out at that time? Is it possible that Mo Shen asked her before I had lunch with her?"


    This words lets Han Muzi some startle to stare big eyes, can''t believe to look at the night cold.


    I didn''t expect that he would say such words as fighting with each other.


    I don''t know why, Han Muzi always feels that the character of night cold is slowly changing.


    His words are obviously stimting the night.


    Night Mo Shen instantly narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Muzi. Han Muzi stood there without red face and panting, as if he had not received his eyes.


    For a long time, the night Mo deep sneered, finally raised the eyes to see to the night cold."It seems that you are itchy today."


    Words down, he loosened the hand holding Han Muzi, and then shook his fist toward the cold night.


    Bang, like a boulder, hit Han Muzi''s heart, she was scared, even did not respond to see night deep fist hit night cold chin.


    Soon, Han Muzi saw the night Leng cold corner of the mouth more than a stream of bright red blood.


    Her lips moved, and she wanted to move forward, but her wrist was tight. She was pulled behind her by the night.


    Tall figure block in front of her, Han Muzipletely can''t see the expression and eyes of the cold night.


    Night Leng Han raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his lips. At the moment when he raised his eyes, his eyes were tinged with Yin. He stared at the night for a long time, and then he smiled, "what do you do so impulsively? Mo Shen, you can''t start beating people just because I asked Muzi before you? "


    Night Mo deep looking at the front lip corner also with a smile man, more and more feel that he is dignified.


    "The woman who asked me for the night, have you asked my opinion?"


    After that, another punch hit him.


    Han Muzi, who was pulled to yemoshen''s back, heard a bang. She was scared to look at it. She found that night Lenghan had been beaten back two steps, and there were more blood stains on the corners of her lips, and her chin was blue.


    However, the night Lenghan seemed not to know the pain. When she looked up, she looked straight into her eyes and gave her a smile offort.


    Han Muzi immediately felt as if her heart was tightly grasped by both hands. She bit her lower lip and looked at the cold night.


    This guy, doesn''t he fight back?


    He didn''t fight back when he was beaten like this?


    "You know what I hate most about you?" Compared with the night cold, the night Mo Shen''s face is very ugly, the fundus of his eyes is a little scarlet. He pulls up the cor of the cold night and lowers his voice.


    "That''s what you look like. You''ve got two sides and three swords."


    Bang!


    Night cold retreated a few steps, and finally fell to the ground.


    The blood color on Han Muzi''s face faded away, and he rushed into the storm circle and blocked in front of the cold night before he wanted to fight again.


    "No more fighting!"

 Chapter 633

    All movement and sound stopped at the same time.


    Looking at the Han Muzi in front of the cold night, Mo Shen narrowed his eyes and stared at her: "you protect him?"


    The eyes are not deep, like ice Tan in the depth of winter, people can''t help but fight a shiver.


    The night that is protected is cold, although fall on the ground, but see Han Muzi block in front of him, but smile contentedly.


    His smile is full of provocation for ye Moshen. Ye Moshen sneers, "is it really a good way to pretend to be weak in front of a woman?"


    "That''s enough for you, the night is not deep." Han Muzi scolded him in a loud voice: "you have beaten him so many times, he did not fight back once, do you want to humiliate him again?"


    Finish saying that, Han Muzi takes a deep breath, and then turns to help the night Leng cold.


    When he got up at night, he deliberately grasped Han Muzi''s white and thin wrist. Most of his strength was leaning on Han Muzi''s body, and then he stood up slowly.


    This scene is like a bomb for yemoshen, which instantly raises his anger to the highest point.


    Ye Moshenes forward and knocks yelinhan to the ground with another fist. Han Muzi stares at him and has no time to help him up. When he turns his head and wants to argue with ye Moshen, he is strangled and shouldered.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Let me down Han Muzi''s stomach tickled on the night''s deep shoulder, some pain, she desperately patted the night''s back.


    "Shut up, my woman is not allowed to help other men, especially ye Linhan, such a hypocrite who looks like a gentleman."


    He carried her and walked quickly out of the parking lot.


    From near to far, the injured night is still lying on the cold floor. He looks at the ceiling above his head and feels the colding from his back, like falling into the endless hell.


    After a while, he was smiling again, with blood. He looked a little gloomy.


    "The night is not deep!"


    Night cold low bite the name, hands clench fist, nail deep in the flesh.


    *


    "put me down, where are you taking me? The night is deep Han Muzi is still shouting, has been night Mo deep into the car, and then he followed into half of the body, followed by squeeze in.


    Bang!


    "Drive!"


    Night Mo deep cold voicemand way, Xiao Su then quickly drive.


    After the car drove into the right track, Han Mu was so angry that he said in a loud voice: "the night is not deep. Are you sick? Where are you taking me? Do you know I''m going to pick up my son from school at this point? "


    Hearing the word son, ye Moshen was a little agitated, but still asked in a deep voice: "in which school, I let people go to pick him up."


    Han Muzi said Are you not going to let me go


    The night Mo deep does not speak, just takes out the mobile phone: "which school?"


    Han Muzi sneered: "you don''t have to pick it up. I''m going to get off and pick it up myself."


    Can he get someone to pick it up? Doesn''t that mean putting Xiaomi Dou in front of him?


    And she was also a little worried about the cold night. Just now, yemoshen''s hand was so heavy that people could not get up on the ground and didn''t know whether there would be an ident.


    In short, Han Muzi is very worried, there is no way to follow the night Mo Shen.


    "Can''t get out of the car." "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, he can''t die, just pretend to be in front of you."


    "Pretend?"


    Han Muzi red at him in disbelief.


    "You hit him so many times that he didn''t fight back once. Do you think he''s pretending? Are all your fists fake? "


    "No Ye Moshen denied: "of course, it''s true. If you don''t stop him, it''s possible to beat him up."


    Han Muzi: "you! You violent man. "


    Night Mo Shen suddenly came forward, narrowed his eyes and looked at her seriously: "the violent elements are going to take you to the airport now."


    "What do you say?"


    To the airport??


    What are you doing at the airport? Han Muzi is going to be crazy by night Mo Shen. Is this person crazy?


    "Didn''t you say that if I couldn''t give you a great sense of happiness and security, I would never appear in front of you again?" The night Mo deep warm breath spits on her face, sends the small fragment in front of her forehead to blow up.


    "I''ve asked Xiao Su to make a reservation for the 8:00 p.m. flight."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    The night Mo Shen''s hand holds her, forces her to be closely linked with oneself.


    "The ne? What are you taking me abroad for? "


    "To see duanmuxue."


    Duanmu snow?


    "Who is it?" Han Muzi asked warily.


    Night Mo deep look at her: "the woman who sneaks into my room."


    "I''ll take you and go straight to the woman''s confrontation, so that you can have a full sense of security?""You..." Han Muzi was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. Although she always knew that ye Moshen''s action belonged to the vigorous style, but I didn''t expect him to be so impulsive.


    He didn''t close his eyes for two days. His eyes were covered with bloodstains, but he bought a ticket and nned to take her abroad?


    Because she said that to him?


    Thinking, Han Muzi felt that the night Mo Shen held his hand more tightly. He looked at her domineering, and his voice was dark.


    "After this, you''ll have to show me your son when youe back."


    Han Muzi pupil erges, hears him with iparably confident voice way.


    "I don''t want to wait any longer."


    "Muzi, I want to be a man with a right name."


    "I want to be the father of your child."


    ¡­¡­


    When we arrived at the airport, it was more than half an hourter. Han Muzi was still shocked to not return to his mind in his words at night.


    After she regained her consciousness, she remembered that she was flustered before, and directly refused yemoshen''s request for someone to pick up Xiaomi Dou. Instead, she called Xiaoyan and asked Xiaoyan to pick Xiaomi Dou home.


    Then I hung up.


    The airport is very bright at night, and the spacious hall is full of pedestrians pulling luggage and pushing luggage carts. Everyone has to apply for air tickets.


    Yemoshen directly took her to the VIP channel.


    When she sat down in the chair, Han Muzi looked at her empty side and found that she didn''t bring anything, no matter clothes or cosmetics.


    Yemo Shen is really ridiculous.


    Although he knew that he was very mischievous, Han Muzi''s chest was still shaking because of this matter.


    She didn''t expect that Yemo Shen would book a ticket directly and turn her to the airport.


    She Do you really want to go abroad with him to meet that woman?


    It''s just because of one sentence. Do you really want to make so much noise?


    Will it look very affectable?


    In Han Muzi''s wild thoughts, night Mo Shen took her waist: "hungry or not? Will you have something to eat first? "


    Han Muzi came back to God and looked at the night around him. He said, "do you really want to take me abroad?"

 Chapter 634

    "People are here. Do you think I''m kidding you?" When Mo Shen spoke at night, he also raised his hand to look at her hair, and then he entangled her several wisps of green silk in the index finger.


    Han Muzi looked down at this scene for a long time.


    "I''m serious. If your opinion of me is affected by a strange woman, I will prove that the woman has nothing to do with me. From the encounter to now, what I have said and done is serious, and there is no y


    "But..." Han Muzi raised his head and looked at the more and more red blood under his eyes: "you have not closed your eyes for two days? Can you stand it? "


    Two people''s line of sight in the air, night Mo deep low head, forehead against her, tired to close his eyes.


    "I can''t stand it."


    "But I can''t bear to lose you."


    "You can''t trust him. He''s not kind."


    He spoke ill of the cold night and raised his selfishness greatly.


    saw that she did not reply, and she continued to makeints about the night: "he did not fight back, not because he had no ability to fight back, but because you were there."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "He did it on purpose, understand?"


    Her lips fell, like a deep purple lips, but no movement.


    Gentle, quiet, silent.


    Han Muzi''s chest vibrated, subconsciously opened his mouth and epted the kiss.


    The moment she opened her mouth, she could feel the other side''s body shaking violently, and then the tongue of Mo Shen at night almost broke in and caught her.


    "Well."


    Han Muzi didn''t restrain herself for a moment. When she thought that the kiss would continue to deepen, the night Mo Shen suddenly withdrew her lips and tongue.


    Han Muzi looked at him nkly.


    "Do you want me to die outside?" Night Mo deep against her forehead, panting.


    Outside


    Yes, Han Muzi suddenly remembered that this was the VIP room of the airport. Although there were not as many people inside as outside, there were still others.


    Han Muzi reacted with hindsight. When he wanted to push the night deep, he held her lips andughed: "it''ste. We all saw it. It''s toote to hide."


    Feeling the eyes passing from all directions, Han Muzi was so frightened that her face and ears were red. She did not dare to say anything more. She could only stare at the night with hatred.


    "Didn''t you say to eat? You let me go, I want to go out and find something to eat... "


    Finish saying that she pushes away the night Mo deep, that moment that gets up by night Mo deep to pull back again.


    "Wait for me."


    Han Muzi was pulled back to sit by Mo Shen''s side and heard him reach his ear and whispered: "don''t you know it''s inconvenient for me to have just finished kissing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What he said was inconvenient. Han Muzi certainly knew what it meant. After all, this kind of thing had happened once before in her home.


    This beast!


    "Just now


    He didn''t kiss very much. He actually


    Think of here, Han Muzi and hate to stare at him.


    Night Mo Shen''s bloodshot eyes are full of pleasure. Although there are still some dissatisfaction with the desire, the anger that just punched the cold nightpletely disappeared.


    In Han Muzi''s initiative to open his mouth to meet his moment, night Mo Shen suddenly found that he has been in her heart.


    So, what kind of Qi does he have with night Leng Han?


    You want to rob a woman from him?


    He has never been in the Bureau, the night Mo deep is satisfied, this time takes her to confront with duanmuxue, he can directly enter the house and be a father.


    After a long time, Han Muzi asked him from time to time.


    "Are you all right?"


    Night Mo deep head, pursed thin lips sitting there still did not move.


    After about three minutes, Han Muzi looked at him and asked, "are you ok?"


    His eyes were wet, and he knew what he was in, but he looked at him innocently and said hello?


    Night Mo Shen really want to drag her over to bite, against her, let her feel that he is good or not.


    What''s so fast?


    "Why are you..." Han Muzi also wanted to say something about him, but saw that he looked at himself with a wolf like empty eyes. When he got to his lips, he had to swallow it back.


    Forget it. She''ll have to wait.


    It seems that when he was at home before, he had a long rest.


    This time, Han Muzi didn''t disturb him any more. The time passed by, which was embarrassing. Han Muzi really wanted to remind him that he would have to board the ne if he waited.


    Still eating?


    Finally, Han Muzi could not help but want to get up and say that when he went to the bathroom, ye Moshen suddenly held her hand: "let''s go."Han Muzi: "how are you


    She looked at him in surprise.


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips.


    "Don''t look at me like this, or I can''t guarantee that I won''t sit back again. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Forget it, she took back her eyes and ignored him.


    On the way out, Han Muzi thought of something and couldn''t help asking, "your elder brother, he Are you really a colleague? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Muzi felt the breath around her cold.


    She turned her head to look at him and found that the eyes of Mo Shen in the night looked at her coldly.


    "Do you still think of him


    Han Muzi: "I don''t mean to read him, but you hurt people."


    The night Mo deep takes back the vision, the tone is indifferent.


    "He''s not my big brother. Don''t treat him as my elder brother."


    Of course she didn''t think of him as a big brother.


    "And don''t treat him like a man."


    Han Muzi thought, this request is too much?


    "He is the son of the third The night Mo deep suddenly opens a way.


    Han Muzi is startled. The third child? In fact, Han Muzi is not very clear about the family affairs of the night home, just know some superficial ones.


    Ye Moshen and ye Linhan are not brothers, but half brothers. As for other things, she knows not too much.


    "At that time, my mother had never been pregnant since she married into the night house. Three yearster, she found out that the man was cheating. My mother was so strong that she didn''t want to endure the pain of sharing a husband with others, so she forced the man to divorce and then left the night home."


    Han Mu purple meal, down the eyes.


    I didn''t expect that ye Moshen''s biological mother was so strong that she divorced immediately when she found out that she was cheating, which was totally different from those who found her husband cheating and still had to swallow her anger.


    "After leaving the night home, my mother found herself pregnant."


    After leaving, I found myself pregnant


    Han Muzi stroked his stomach subconsciously.


    "Originally, she could not have this child, after all, this is the child of her ex husband, but my mother still gave birth to me without hesitation."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t help looking up at him.


    Found that the night is deep, like the blue deep sea.


    Different from other times, Han Muzi has never seen a night, Mo Shen has such eyes.

 Chapter 635

    Although Han Muzi has never seen Mo Shen''s mother for the night, listening to him at the moment, I can probably guess that this is a woman with a strong will and great maternal love.


    Obviously, they are divorced and find that they are pregnant. Obviously, they can do this child.


    But she still gave birth to her without hesitation.


    "And then?" Han Muzi couldn''t help asking herself.


    "Later..." At night, Mo Shen''s thin lips rose slightly and seemed to be smiling, but her smile and eyes were extremely bitter: "she lived very hard by herself. She was pregnant and she was notfortable. In addition to her physical trauma, she lived by faith every day. And then After the birth of the child, she took the child alone, and life was more difficult. "


    I don''t know why, Han Muzi suddenly thought of herself. When she and ye Moshen separated and went abroad, it was almost the same state, but she still had rtives to take care of. Han Qing gave her special good living conditions, andter Xiao Yan apanied her.


    But at that time, she felt that the life was very hard. Now she thought about it, why didn''t her mother suffer more than her?


    She suddenly felt the same.


    "Her children knew from a very young age that their mother was divorced, and who their own father was and what kind of wrong things they had done. He also knew that after his mother divorced the man, the man took the scenery of Xiao San into the door, and Xiao San took a son back home. Everyone knew what the man had done wrong. However, no one dares to me him for his identity. He is considerate to that woman, and everyone regards him as a model husband, ha... "


    Speaking of this, the night Mo deep sneer, theughter sharp cold, cold into the bone marrow.


    A cheating man, because the body of others dare not offend, so he is described as a model husband


    What a chilling thing.


    Han Muzi can almost imagine the original despair of the night.


    Did he know these things when he was very young? How did he grow up healthily?


    All of a sudden, Han Muzi understood why Mo Shen hated her so much, and even talked to her with a gun and a stick.


    "Don''t you think this kind of person is unworthy? He had a retribution, and then his ne had an ident, and he fell into the sea with the little three. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "And never came back, ah."


    One side said, two people have already walked to a restaurant, night Mo deep hold her waist, a pair of no trouble appearance asked: "eat here?"


    Han Muzi thought, this person still has the mood to eat food?


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, ye Moshen took the initiative to order some for her, and then took her to go inside. They found a ce to sit down.


    Han Muzi couldn''t help asking, "what happened after falling into the sea? How did you get home at night


    "Want to know?" Night Mo deep one eye at her, thin lips slightly hook up: "then eat first, eat and then tell you."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    This person, her curiosity is all linked up, the result did not say?


    Think of here, Han Muzi red at the night Mo deep one eye, did not speak.


    This appearance, let night Mo deep can''t helpughing.


    "Just want to know?"


    Han Muzi looked at him, "do you go on?"


    Night Mo deep eyes dark down, "after he fell into the sea, the night master began to send people to call me night home."


    "So you went back then?" Han Muzi asked again.


    "No Night Mo deep hook lips: "the other side let me go back to night home, the condition is not to take my mother back, which means that I abandon my mother to return home alone."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t help but stare.


    "The old man of the night means that if you go back home, you have to break away from your mother. If you don''t get out of the rtionship, you can''t go back home, can you? "


    Night Mo deep lips with a smile of irony nodded.


    "His son died, and there was only one son left by his third son in the family. He was afraid that there would be no one to follow him. So he tried every means to get me away from my mother."


    Han Muzi couldn''t speak.


    At that time, when he arrived at the night house, he had a very bad rtionship with the old man and his son, not to mention the grandson. The rtionship between them was almost the same as that of the enemy.


    And then yemoshen really went to Yejia, that


    What happened in the end? He didn''t want to break away from his mother. Why did he go to night home and sit in a wheelchair?


    There are a lot of questions, Han Muzi would like to ask, but he is afraid that asking too much will hurt the heart of Yemo Shen, so he can only bear it all the time and wait for night Moshen to say it himself.


    Originally thought her own experience has been very bumpy, did not expect him to have such a period when he was a child.


    The air was silent for a long time. Yemoshen didn''t speak any more. Han Muzi didn''t dare to ask him. Both sides were silent. When Han Muzi thought yemoshen would not speak again, he suddenly said in a cold voice."Because I don''t want to go home at night, so The old man had his mother killed. "


    Han Muzi suddenly raised his head, "what do you say?"


    Her heart was shocked, her pupils and eyes trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, the old man of the night Looking for someone to kill ye Moshen''s mother.


    No wonder night Mo deep look at his eyes as if to see enemies, no wonder no face to him.


    "I went back to the night house to take everything." Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, slowly opened his mouth, his eyes with endless gloom, "in those years that marriage, they also gave me hard to add."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    It''s time for you to serve the food, sir


    "Eat first." Han Muzi picked up the fork and put the food into his mouth before he felt like chewing wax. The food had no taste, even a little bitter.


    Is it because she knows the past of Yemo Shen?


    Is she in love with him?


    Han Muzi ate numbly, but the opposite night Mo Shen did not pick up the fork, but carefully watched her eat, his eyes burning and lingering.


    She suddenly couldn''t eat any more. She put down her fork and said, "don''t eat it. Let''s wait for the ne."


    Finish saying that she directly took the bag to prepare to get up, walked two steps but was held by the night Mo deep wrist.


    "Do you love me? So you can''t eat? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She forbearance, forbearance and forbearance. She couldn''t help but look back at him.


    "Why do you pretend to be indifferent? You should be angry when so many things have happened? You seem to be talking about other people''s affairs, and you are in the mood to bring me to eat. How can I eat after knowing these things? "


    "You can''t eat because you love me." Did not expect that night Mo Shen not only does not get angry, but also holds her hand, bows down in her palm to drop a light kiss.

 Chapter 636

    Han Muzi was startled. His ears were red in an instant, and then he wanted to take his hand back. However, he lifted his lips and thin lips and said, "if you really love me, stay with me and don''t have anything to do with that person."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi frowned, as if sensing something wrong, "you Is it just that I love you? "


    "I didn''t lie to you. What''s wrong with my heartache?" Night Mo deep low low smile, light voice way: "sit down to eat, ne meal is not delicious."


    Han Muzi is stunned. Yes, the ne meal is so bad. If she doesn''t eat here now, she may not be able to eat it on theer.


    However, after listening to what ye Moshen said, she really had no appetite at all.


    She shook her head at the thought.


    "Come on, I don''t have an appetite now. I don''t want to eat."


    Night Mo deep silence for two seconds, followed her to get up: "then check out, will eat ne mealter."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    After night, Mo Shen took her to the front desk to settle the bill, and then they went out of the restaurant together.


    "It''s a pity that I only took two bites of my order." After Han Muzi came out, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Listen, night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrow: "that want to go back to pack?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When she said nothing.


    They went back to wait for the ne. Not long after they sat down, Han Muzi couldn''t help asking, "your legs Have you ever been hurt? "


    "In those days, how did you get hurt? Is it Very serious? "


    When asked this sentence, Han Muzi did not dare to look at the night, for fear that he might touch his pain point.


    Who knows behind came a light smile, night Mo deep lean over, chin knock in her shoulder, "how dare not look at me? If you want to ask, I''m your man. What else can''t you say to me


    Han Muzi''s ears were red and he gritted his teeth and said, "who said you are my man? I haven''t acknowledged you yet


    "When you meet that woman, you have to admit it if you don''t want to."


    Finish saying that, night Mo Shen has no time to wait for Han Muzi to open his mouth again, he directly exined: "in fact, I was not disabled at all in those years."


    "What do you say?"


    She thought she was wrong. He was not disabled?


    "You said you were not disabled at all? Why are you in a wheelchair all the time


    "The external world is disabled, but in fact I have always been in good health. Only when my leg is broken will the old man be less defensive against me. You think How do I sit in the general position of the night? Even though my ability is above the cold at night, with his vignce, he still had a way to get the directors to overthrow me at the beginning, until I took control of the whole court, and there was nothing he could do about what he wanted to do


    Han Mu purple lips gently shrunk, feeling his chest slowly shaking.


    At that time, she thought he was disabled, and she often thought about him, because Lu ordinary said that he was ipetent. She argued with each other for him and even poured coffee on his face. Unexpectedly


    He''s just pretending to be disabled?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi couldn''t help looking down at his legs.


    No wonder, when she searched abroad for information about him, she heard that his legs had recovered, and Han Muzi was still happy for him.


    But I didn''t expect He used to pretend all the time.


    "Then why didn''t you tell meter?" Han Muzi raised her eyes and looked at his deep eyes: ter when we were together, you didn''t tell me these, it was worried..."


    "What do you think?" Like knowing her thoughts, ye Mo Shen suddenly sped her hand and pulled her mind back.


    "I didn''t tell you the truth, of course, because I didn''t know for sure. Of course, I don''t want to involve you. It''s my business with the night house. It has nothing to do with you. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "In the future, you are not allowed to have any contact with ye Linhan. Xiao San''s son is definitely not a good kind. He may just want to use you to do something."


    Han Muzi frowned: "why do you always speak ill of him? Maybe he''s not as bad as you said? "


    "Why not?" The night Mo deep light sneer, "when his mother destroyed other people''s family happiness, he now wants to destroy you and me."


    Han Muzi didn''t want to see him and curled his lips.


    "Even if he is the son of Xiao San, it is not his choice. Before he chose, he didn''t know that this man was a junior. "


    Hearing this, ye Mo Shen frowned and stared at her, and asked, "so are you talking for him now? Just like you were protecting him in front of you? What''s good about him? If you pretend to be a gentleman in front of you, if you don''t fight back, if you don''t scold him, you will love him so much? "


    Han Muzi: "which ear of you heard me speak for him? What I said is just the fact. Yes, he is the son of the third child. But is this what he can choose before he is born? Besides, when I was at night, he didn''t treat you so badly, did he? I just"That''s enough." Ye Moshen interrupted her, "don''t mention his name in front of me. If you don''t want to be the victim of his fight, don''t get close to him. When hees near you, you stay away from him. "


    "Do you hear me?"


    The night Mo deep sees her not to speak, then wrung the eyebrow to ask her more.


    Han Muzi pursed her lips and took back her hand.


    "Take care of yourself. You''re still in a mess. How can you ask me for it?"


    "What more mess can I have after this?" Don''t ask me in the night.


    "Do you think you''re the only one in this mess?" Han Muziughed at her: "is snow you not your mess?"


    The night is not deep


    "I remember when she told me she was pregnant with your baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Isn''t it your love debt?"


    "Did you believe it?"


    Don''t overdo Han Muzi. She believed it five years ago because Meng Xueyou was wearing the Pink Earrings he bought.


    But when she calmed down and thought about it, she thought it was impossible.


    Because the things behind snow you are too deliberate, deliberately to you as long as the heart to analyze, you can find the wrong ce.


    But at that time, she probably trusted Xue you too much and didn''t have enough trust with Yemo Shen, so


    Thinking of that period of love and hatred, Han Muzi closed her eyes wearily, and the night behind her did not speak for a long time, so she was a little flustered.


    "She lied to you. I didn''t touch her at all. You are the only woman I have."


    Han Muzi: "really?" Han Muzi thought of something and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Are you really not lying to me? Are you sure I''m the only woman? "


    The people in the back are quiet.


    After a long silence, he seemed to speak with some difficulty.


    "Before you, there''s one more..."

 Chapter 637

    She was originally with inquiry, heard him admit so fast, Han Muzi''s breath stopped instantly, but the heartbeat suddenly increased the beating frequency.


    "Another one?" Her lips moved and asked.


    "Who is it?"


    "You don''t know." Night Mo deep thought, feel that he has said, then or direct confession.


    "I don''t know either."


    Han Muzi: "you don''t know? How did you... " She found that she was a little bit difficult to breathe. When Xiaomi Dou grew bigger and bigger, she became more and more like yemoshen. She doubted, but she couldn''t believe it.


    I always think this idea, and what happened that night, is really ridiculous.


    And for too long, she had little impression of what happened on that rainy night. Everything happened that night was too sudden. She was in a passive state and then ran away in a hurry.


    Now hearing his own admission, Han Muzi felt that his heartbeat was about toe out of his throat. He guessed that it was one thing, but it was another to hear Yemo Shen admit it.


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip.


    "I was drugged that night." Night Mo deep embrace her: "but after her, I only have you,ter also."


    "Wait a minute." Han Muzi interrupted him, "you said you were drugged that night? In other words, you touch that girl because you can''t control yourself? So you would have done that to her, no matter who it was? "


    How can he answer this question? I don''t know if it''s his illusion that Han Muzi''s question is a Taoist proposition.


    If he said yes, Han Muzi would surely feel that he was promiscuous and could touch any woman. But if he said no, she would certainly ask him, does he have a special feeling for that woman?


    No matter which one it is, we can''t answer.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Han Muzi saw that he had been silent and asked curiously.


    What she thought in her mind was exactly the same as that of Yemo Shen.


    Woman is such a strange creature. She doesn''t know whether other women are like this, but Han Muzi is such a person.


    In the night, Mo Shen was struggling with how to tell her that she would not offend her when the airport suddenly rang out to remind her to board this flight.


    At that moment, Mo Shen felt as if he was emancipated and put his arms around her waist to get up.


    "Ready to go."


    Han Muzi looked around and saw that everyone was ready to leave, so he didn''t say anything, so he had to follow Mo Shen in the night to go out.


    *


    what ye Moshen bought was a business warehouse, which was not so crowded, and there were not many people around. After sitting down, Han Muzi saw that there were not many people around. Remembering that night Moshen had not answered her question before, he asked in a low voice: "you haven''t answered my question just now."


    When she was so nervous, she felt that she could hear the answer of yemoshen immediately. She also wanted to ask about the process and confirm it.


    But It was interrupted.


    Han Muzi is a little unhappy in his heart, and this matter will never be let go.


    Night Mo Shen is a headache to frown, did not expect that she actually remember, he can only lean over to close his eyes and said: "on the ne, rest for a while, at night to the hotel to talk to you in detail?"


    Han Muzi wanted to say no, but he looked down and saw the green and sharp around his eyes. He remembered that he had not closed his eyes for two days and nights. He could have gone to rest after he arrived in China today.


    But because of her words, he took her to the airport without sleep.


    It should be very tired.


    To the lips of the words so automatically disappeared, Han Muzi did not say anything, but let him rest on his shoulder.


    I haven''t closed my eyes for two days. I''m really tired.


    She suffers from not sleeping all night.


    Gradually, Han Muzi heard the deep breath of the night be even, warm breath from time to time spit on her neck, she turned to look out of the window at the vast airport.


    I always feel like a dream is not true.


    Han Muzi stretched out his hand and pinched his cheek. It didn''t hurt.


    With a little effort, she gasped with pain.


    Isn''t it a dream?


    Is it real?


    I always feel that it is not easy to develop into this situation.


    So what happens next? What happens after going abroad? The woman holding the wood snow always makes her feel a little uneasy.


    The moment the ne takes off, people will have the feeling of weightlessness, originally in the night of sleep, suddenly reached for her.


    Han Muzi was surprised and turned to look, but found that the night was still in a state of sleep, and the action in front of him was just unconscious.


    She was stunned for a few seconds and held the hand of the night. Although the man was in his sleep, he still held her hand tightly, frowned tightly, and suddenly called out her name.Han Muzi was stunned in situ.


    *


    after receiving the call from Han Muzi, Xiaoyan went to take Xiaomi Dou back home.


    On the way home, Xiaomi Dou looks at Xiaoyan curiously.


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, why doesn''t Mommye to pick me up?"


    "Your mother is busy with work again and can''t pick you up."


    "Are we going to live with my uncle? But mummy promised me that she would not send Xiaomi Dou away


    He was a little aggrieved. He felt that he had made an agreement with Han Muzi, but at the critical moment, mummy wanted to send him away.


    "No Xiao Yan waved his hand and denied his idea: "this time, we don''t have to go to your uncle''s house to borrow it. Just go home with me. Your mother is on a business trip this time, and even if she is not on a business trip, we should not go to your uncle


    Xiaomi Dou smelled an unusual smell from this.


    "Oh, is it my uncle Yan?"


    Xiaoyan: "it''s No, Who quarreled with him? Maybe he didn''t pay attention to your aunt Xiaoyan at all. Why did he even quarrel with me? "


    Thinking of that night, Xiao Yan''s eyes were red again, and she felt wronged to death.


    She took the initiative to chase a man for the first time. She felt that her dignity and face were swept away in front of the man, but in the end she got his low vision.


    He must feel that he is very cheap, any man can seduce.


    Xiao Yan takes a deep breath, and tries to restrain the anger in his heart. Don''t attack, don''t attack!


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, do you really like uncle?" Xiaomi Dou suddenly asked.


    Just at this time, the elevator came, Xiao Yan took his hand into the elevator, while returning.


    "Children, don''t worry about the affairs of adults. My feelings for your uncle are true, but they can''te by force, so I decided to..."


    "Auntie Xiaoyan is going to give up chasing my uncle?"


    Listen, Xiaoyan a Leng, give up?


    Is she really going to give up?

 Chapter 638

    It seems that


    It seems that I have never thought about it.


    Even though he knew that he didn''t like himself, even though it was very difficult to chase him.


    But didn''t she know this for a long time? I''ve had a fight with myself in advance. No matter how difficult it is, we have to catch up with him.


    For a man like him with a cold face and a cold heart, it''s hard to catch up with him.


    Don''t say it''s her. Even the former Su Jiu, who has been around him for such a long time, hasn''t been able to stir him up, even if it''s just a minute''s heartstrings


    Secretary.


    Xiaoyan eyes a bright, suddenly turned to look at Xiaomi Dou.


    "Xiaomi Dou, do you care about your aunt Xiaoyan?"


    "Well?" Xiaomi Dou looked at her in a puzzled way. She didn''t understand that her face was dejected one second before, but she suddenly regained her vitality and looked confident in the next second.


    "I think Maybe I still have a chance! I won''t work for your mother in the future. Shall I apply for the Secretary of president of Hans group? "


    Xiaomi Dou''s eyes suddenly be sad.


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, if you don''t help mummy, isn''t she going to be more busy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stinky boy, just think about your mommy. Without me, she can pay for others. Employees like me can be found at any cost. But your uncle is different. If aunt Xiaoyan misses him, there will be no second Han Qing for me to pursue. "


    After a lot of talking, Xiaoyan felt that she had something wrong. Xiaomi Dou is just a five-year-old child. Why should she tell him all this? He doesn''t understand!


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan fiercely reached out and patted his forehead.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you. Anyway, you little boy, you don''t understand these things. I''ll tell your mother about this proposal when shees back. When I get your uncle down, I won''t have to worry about anything else. I''lle back to your mammypany to help


    Thinking of the future days, Xiao Yan''s expression and eyes have be beautiful.


    Xiaomi Dou looks at such aunt Xiaoyan, but she shakes her head, and says in a fake voice: "Auntie Xiaoyan, I don''t want to hit you. It''s a long way to go."


    "It''s a long way to go?" Xiaoyan suddenly turned to look at Xiaomi Dou: "where did you hear that? When did you learn it? "


    "Oh." Xiaomi Dou''s face is not red, heart does not jump: "the teacher taught it."


    "The teacher taught it?" Xiaoyan squinted suspiciously and bit his lower lip, "strange, aren''t you in kindergarten? How can a teacher teach this? "


    "Last time, the teacher told us that we are still very young and there is still a lot to learn in the future, so he taught us this poem."


    Xiao Yan thought about it for a while, and felt that it seemed to be said in the past, so she nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    She didn''t bother with the topic.


    Xiaomi Dou is relieved atst. Fortunately, he is smart and round.


    At the door of the house, Xiao Yan pressed the password and asked, "you said, I should leave here without any problem, but if you enter the post there, what should your uncle do if he doesn''t agree?"


    What can I do?


    This is an obvious fact. My uncle seems to have no interest in women, and aunt Xiaoyan is so obvious. If she goes to thepany to apply for the Secretary of the president, my uncle will only avoid her.


    Not to mention hiring her.


    Thinking of this, Xiaomi Dou suddenly raised her eyes and looked pitifully at the back of Xiaoyan''s head.


    Aunt Xiaoyan is so pitiful.


    Compared with mummy, mummy is chased by men, but Auntie Xiaoyan not only has no one to chase, but also has to chase down the man, and she is particrly hard to catch up with.


    "s


    With this in mind, Xiaomi Dou can''t help but sigh heavily.


    Xiao Yan opened the door and asked curiously when he sighed.


    "Young, what are you sighing about? Come on in, let''s cook some noodles in the evening, OK


    "Good aunt Xiaoyan."


    Bang!


    After the door closed, Xiaomi Dou changed his shoes in the porch and went upstairs with his small schoolbag on his back in slippers.


    After going upstairs, he opened the door of his room and put his schoolbag on the desk. After that, he turned to Han Muzi''s room, took Han Muzi''sptop and went back to his room.


    After closing the door, Xiaomi Dou opens the notebook.


    He installed a location on his mother''s mobile phone, so that he could check the location of Han Muzi at any time.


    Seeing her mother in the airport, Xiaomi Dou blinked her eyes like ck ss beads, thought about it and began to locate another one.


    In the end, both of them were at the airport.


    Gee.


    Xiaomi Dou suddenly put out his hand to cover his mouth and chuckled. Would he be able to see daddy soon? Thinking of what daddy had done to Mommy, Xiaomi Dou snorted again.Stinky daddy, he still has a lot of ounts to settle with him.


    I wish mummy would make up with dad quickly, and then he could rely on his identity to ckmail and ckmail.


    Let him know that his son is powerful!


    Also let him know, bullying Mommy is no good end!


    Xiaomi Dou''s fingers fly on the keyboard for a while, and then into their own chat group.


    As soon as he appeared, the crowd exploded.


    Fat man: {mom! I think I saw a ghost! }


    Fengshen: {raising one''s paw means that I seem to see it. Oh, no, no, no, it''s more terrible than ghosts. }


    when Xiaomi Dou saw this row of chat records, he was speechless and typed.


    Soy sauce: {when did I be a ghost? }


    taro: {you haven''te out for such a long time, and then you still look like a ghost every time you appear. Who are you? }


    soybean paste: { }


    French fries: {beans, you''re here atst. We''re dying of you. What''s the matter with you? Haunted, our brothers still can''t contact you, or you give us your contact information. }


    give them his contact information? Xiaomi Dou thought of her age, sipped her thin lips, and then continued to type.


    Soy sauce: {no way! My mom doesn''t agree! }


    fat people: {??? }


    taro: {???? }


    Fengshen????? }


    French fries?????? }


    arge row of question marks at the bottom immediately covered the screen, leaving Xiaomi Dou unresponsive for a long time.


    Fengshen: {am I right when I step on a horse? What did the boss say? His mother doesn''t agree?? }


    French fries: {poof, I''m going to dieughing. Is our boss who came to nowhere be a mumbo? Only the mother''smand is from, does not have the self kind? }


    taro: {there is a very ominous premonition, boss Are you still very young? }


    fat man: {hmm? It feels like the same thing, boss. You''re not just an adult, are you? }


    new adult? Xiaomi Dou blinked and typed.


    Soy sauce: {No. }


    fat man: {scared to death, I said, how can the boss be a child? Don''t blindly bring rhythm to French fries. What you hate most is your rhythm. }


    however, as soon as the fat man finished his words, the soy sauce came out again.


    I''m five years old. }

 Chapter 639

    As soon as the words were typed out, there was no doubt that another row of question marks flew up on the screen. Looking at the row after row of questions, Xiaomi Dou felt as if he had seen a group of people turning on the repeater mode.


    otherwise, as like as two peas, why do they all have exactly the same thing? And I still brush it all the time.


    After brushing for a long time, it was probably that Xiaomi Dou didn''t respond. The screen was quiet for a while, and then someone whispered.


    Fengshen: {Douzi, please don''t make fun of us. If you are five years old today, I''m only ten years old? }


    fat man: {ha ha ha, that''s right! Then I''m only three years old. Do I have to call you brother? }


    soy sauce: {no, you call me boss. }


    French fries: {how can I feel so like a primary school student? What to do, brothers, I suddenly believe that the boss is really five years old! }


    taro: {would you please wake up? The intelligence quotient of the eldest is five years old? Are you insane? }


    French fries: {why don''t you believe me? Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe the boss. He said he was only five years old! }


    Fengshen: {the boss is just joking with us, do you believe it? }


    fat man: {I tell a joke, but I''m a girl. }


    taro: {get out! }


    Xiaomi Dou obviously doesn''t believe him, and he doesn''t care so much. If he doesn''t love to believe, he doesn''t care.


    Soy sauce: {I want to go offline, mummy said you can''t go to bed toote. As for the contact information, I''ll give it to you next time. }


    after that, Xiaomi Dou, regardless of their reaction, went straight off the line, leaving a group of people disordered in the wind.


    *


    at the moment, on the ne flying abroad, the business cabin is very quiet, and the ne is in a state of bnced flight. The stewardess are already giving out ne meals.


    Han Muzi touched her stomach and looked at the night when she was sleeping on her shoulder.


    He was sleeping soundly, and all his strength was on her body. If there was no chair to lean on, Han Muzi felt that he could not support him.


    He is very tall. Now he presses his strength over. Han Muzi can''t stand it for a long time.


    If it was not for the sake of his two-day absence, Han Muzi would have pushed him away.


    But now she still let him lean on. When the ne meal was sent, the stewardess noticed that someone was sleeping beside her, so she asked with a smile and her eyes.


    Han Muzi remembered that when he was in the restaurant, he almost didn''t eat much, so he nodded and asked for two from the stewardess.


    After the meal toe over, Han Muzi looked down at the deep sleep of the night, thought about it, or reached out to push him.


    At the beginning of the night, Mo Shen did not move. Han Muzi coughed lightly and pushed him again, calling his name in a low voice.


    "Night is not deep, night is not deep!"


    Eyes on her shoulder, she gradually looked up at her voice.


    Probably just wake up, so night Mo Shen''s eyes with a confused, usually cold moodpletely disappeared, this look with Xiaomi Dou just wake up some simr.


    Han Muzi was a little worried. When she just wanted to talk to him, the man suddenly leaned over and kissed her.


    Soft lips like cotton, so without warning toe up, and then quickly back away, but vaguely feel dissatisfied, the night is not deep and close up.


    This time, he did not retreat quickly after kissing, but stayed on her lips for a long time, as if unsatisfied. He put his hand on her face and tried to pry open her lips and teeth.


    Han Muzi was startled to return to God, quickly pushed him away, and whispered: "are you crazy? This is on the ne. "


    After pushing him away, Han Muzi found that several people were secretly looking at them. Her white cheek turned red. She quickly lowered her head and did not dare to contact the eyes of those people.


    It''s a shame.


    It used to be like this when waiting for the airport, and now it''s the same on the ne.


    Can''t this asshole be a little bit self-conscious outside?


    The night Mo deep looked around one eye, seems to just reflect where this is, looking back at Han Muzi pink earlobe, thin lips can not help but slightly cocked up.


    "What do you want me to do


    Ask one side, night Mo Shen also can''t help yawn, seem to have not slept enough.


    How can I sleep enough? From the ne to now there is not much time, Han Muzi see his eyes are a piece of blood, can only whisper: "you have not eaten dinner? Eat a little before you sleep. "


    It was only at night that he found two more meals in front of him.


    On weekdays, he would not touch these things, but now the object of calling him to eat is Han Muzi. Suddenly, night Mo Shen felt that it was good to have a try."Good."


    He promised toe down, and then they bowed their heads to eat with Han Muzi.


    When eating, because they sit close together and are in the same row, when Mo Shen observes what kind of food she likes to eat, he will give her the one in his bowl.


    Come and go, Han Muzi frowned and scolded him.


    "Why do you give me everything? You don''t like it? "


    "You don''t like it?" Night Mo deep asked a, licked his lips: "I see you have been eating."


    Han Muzi said Who says I like it? "


    "You don''t like it?" Night Mo deep squint eyes: "then how do you eat this first?"


    "Keep the delicious food until the end."


    The night is not deep


    What kind of broken habit is this? Save the delicious food for thest?


    "Don''t you know? Thest one will be more delicious after staying. " After saying that, Han Muzi thought of something, and the corner of his mouth smoked: "you don''t think I always eat it because I like it, so you..."


    The night Mo deep nodded, the expression is some ugly.


    "Who knows you have this habit?"


    Han Muzi was a little stuffy, so she had to push the things he had picked up to one side and ate too hard. She didn''t want to eat any more.


    "Give it back to me if you don''t eat. What do you do when you push it aside?" Don''t frown at night.


    "Do you want more?" Han Muzi''s eyes widened, some of which were unbelievable: "I thought you would dislike..."


    "I''ve eaten all your saliva. What do you dislike?" Night Mo deep, as if no one else to her bowl of vegetables to clip back.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Feel around the eyes of people handed over again, Han Muzi simply want to dig a crack to drill in.


    After a meal, the thief was embarrassed, and those people were also curious. Later, they still looked at her frequently, probably feeling her shyness. At night, Mo Shen suddenly looked up, and his cold and sharp eyes shot at those people, like a cold arrow.


    Several people received night Mo Shen''s murderous eyes, so they had to quickly move their eyes away, pretending that nothing had happened.


    Han Muzi closed her eyes and swallowed thest mouthful of food. Her chest felt like a stone.

 Chapter 640

    At two o''clock in the morning, the ne finally arrived.


    It''s probably because I''ve been sitting for a long time. Han Muzi''s head is still a little dizzy when he gets off the ne. However, he sleeps on the ne at night, and the whole person is refreshed.


    Compared with him, Han Muzi is much worse.


    Because yemoshen always sleeps on her shoulder. This guy doesn''t seem to take her shoulder as a shoulder. However, he can''t bear to say a word about him when he sleeps on her shoulder.


    Almost arrived, night Mo deep wake up, see her bitter face, then pull her into his arms, let her sleep for a while.


    Han Muzi thought, you all pressed my shoulder numb, she still sleeps a ghost?


    is probably tired, though makeints about it, Han Muzi soon fell asleep.


    But before she couldplete her dream, the ne began tond.


    The moment of weightlessness, Han Muzi wakes up, but feels the palm is warm. Han Muzi finds that night Moshen is holding her hand tightly.


    She raised her head and ran right into the night''s eyes.


    When he got off the ne, because he didn''t have any luggage, Han Muzi was held in his arms by Mo Shen at night. He was wearing his suit and jacket. He was so dizzy that he couldn''t walk well.


    Night Mo Shen arranged a special car to pick up. After getting on the bus, Han Muzi closed his eyes vaguely.


    "Go to the hotel and settle down first. Are the toiletries and clothes ready?"


    Leaning in the arms of Mo Shen at night, Han Muzi can also feel the vibration of his chest when he speaks.


    "I''m ready to check in at any time."


    "Well."


    Ye Moshen looked down at the woman in his arms. It was rare to see her look so low. Yemoshen couldn''t help but reach out and put her broken hair behind her head. Then he lowered her head and dropped a kiss on her bright and white forehead. After that, he whispered: "sleep, I''ll be in the hotel soon."


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded and closed her eyes.


    I feel very at ease, because I know that the night is not deep, even if I get to the hotel, I don''t have to worry that no one will wake me up. Even if she didn''t wake up, she might wake up in a hotel room.


    Han Muzi went to sleep with such an idea.


    When she woke up, she was really in the hotel room.


    There is only a warm yellow deskmp in the room, the light is very soft, even if it is just opened eyes are not dazzling.


    The sound of water sshed from the bathroom. Han Muziy there thinking for a moment. It should be the night when Mo Shen was taking a bath.


    She thought about it for a moment and then unconsciously felt under the pillow.


    I actually touched my mobile phone.


    Han Muzi pursed her lips, the night is not deep, this is to know her habit? Would you even put her cell phone under her pillow?


    The mobile phone has been connected to the wireless signal of the hotel. Han Muzi opens wechat and sees the message sent to her by Xiaoyan.


    Are you going out with Yemo Shen? When will you be back? }


    Han Muzi said:


    Seeing this sentence, she sighed helplessly, and then sent a wechat video to Xiaoyan directly.


    It was quickly picked up over there, and then you could see Xiaoyan''s pretty face shaking in front of the camera. Han Muzi was sitting on the bed and just wanted to ask her a few questions.


    Xiao Yan suddenly eximed.


    "Mom, Muzi, are you in the hotel? Shit, you can''te to pick up Xiaomi Dou, because you ran to open a room with the night manager? My God, there are so many rooms in my home. Even if I''m not at home, there''s always a night... "


    "Stop!"


    The more she said the more absurd, Han Muzi interrupted her words in time.


    "If you say that again, I will directly deduct your sry."


    On the matter of sry, Xiaoyan shut her mouth. She looked at Han Muzi in front of the camera and coughed, "that Isn''t that true? You are in the hotel


    "I''m in a hotel, yes, but I''m abroad now."


    "Abroad? How All of a sudden, I went abroad? "


    "A few words can''t be exined clearly to you. Have you brought back Xiaomi Dou?"


    "Are you annoyed? Mu Zi, Xiaomi Dou is not only your darling, but also mine, OK? Will I not take him home? I''ll pick him up even if you don''t say so. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "They''re in bed now, you stepmother!"


    Han Muzi: "OK, I''ll be relieved."


    "Tell me about you. How did you go abroad? I didn''t go to work for a day and you ran away? What happened that I didn''t know? Can you tell me something? "


    Looking at her gossipy face, Han Muzi only felt a headache: "no, all said a few words are not clear."


    "Then try to make it clear." Xiaoyan said while pursing his mouth toin: "you are in the hotel now, do you always sleep with the night tonight? Emma, it''s exciting to think about it. "Speaking of here, Xiaoyan is still on the other end of the mobile phone, Korean Muzi threw a charming eye, a face of ambiguous expression.


    Click -


    at this time, the bathroom door opens.


    Han Muzi raised his head subconsciously and saw that ye Mo came out of the bathroom with his upper body bare. The water droplets on his hair and face, which had just been bathed, were still stained with water droplets. The hot air steamed his skin to some extent. The water droplets dropped down his face along the ck hair and then slid down the neck.


    Looking at it, Han Muzi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Muzi, Muzi? Tell me quickly. Are you always in the same room with the night? Do you want to... "


    Dudu Du -


    Xiaoyan was still frantically expressing her inner thoughts, and the call was suddenly cut off.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Yan wrinkled her nose suspiciously. She was still thinking, did she suddenly break the line? Otherwise, how could you suddenly drop the call?


    Why don''t she send her another one?


    So Xiaoyan took out her mobile phone and sent a video to Han Muzi.


    As soon as the video was connected, it was cut off, and then she sent it without reaction.


    Suddenly, Xiao Yan suddenly realized.


    She was in a hotel room with Yemo Shen. The video was interrupted suddenly, probably because


    Haha, Xiaoyan''s smile has be a little tricky.


    Well, she won''t disturb them.


    On the other side, Han Muzi hung up the video call. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyan sent it again. So she quickly hung up the video again, locked the screen, turned off the mute, and pushed the mobile phone aside. When she looked up again, she found that yemoshen was already in front of her.


    Han Muzi breathes heavily.


    "You, did you take a bath?"


    Night Mo deep eyes deep stare at her, the voice hoarse a, and then slowly lean.


    Han Muzi''s heart rate is getting higher and higher. When he was about to meet her, Han Muzi suddenlyy back and said, "I, I also want to take a bath."


    Then one turned over and wanted to leave.


    But her action is still a stepte after all, night Mo deep body pressed down!

 Chapter 641

    "Ah." Han Muzi eximed, toote to escape, he held down his hands, just after the bath night, Mo Shen still had water vapor and heat, and he was still naked, so he pressed her.


    Han Muzi felt as if her heart was about to jump out of her throat. She nervously looked at the person close at hand.


    "You, what are you going to do..."


    With that, Han Muzi was even nervous enough to lick her lips.


    Little did not know, the lip licking movement in front of men is a disguised invitation, especially in such a close distance, under this posture.


    The night Mo Shen almost immediately lowered his head to kiss, the hot kiss was more intense than his body, and instantly submerged her.


    "Well." Han Muzi red at her eyes and stretched out her hands to try to push him away.


    This asshole


    She hasn''t bathed yet. After a day''s work, she feels like she''s smelling of sweat.


    But night is not the same, he has already had a bath, if Han Muzi at this time and he had sex, then she is not very suffer?


    After all, in her It stinks.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi could only try to avoid his kiss and said: "wait, wait I haven''t bathed yet. "


    Mo Shen''s thin lips moved to the side of her neck: "what bath do you take? I don''t mind anyway! "


    "I, I mind! You''re going to let me go


    The man lying on her was silent and suddenly got up and held her up.


    "Well, I''ll take you to wash it."


    Then, regardless of her wishes, he carried her directly into the bathroom.


    Bang!


    In the bathroom, there is still heat left in the bathroom. After yemoshen takes her in, he closes the door with his backhand for fear that she will run away.


    The person is tall naturally also hand is tall, here one hand still holds her, there he already opened shower nozzle with one hand.


    The water rushed out from the nozzle and sprayed on Han Muzi''s head, which made him sober.


    She began to struggle, "you let me go, I can wash myself, you go out."


    Night Mo Shen put her down, but did not go out, but pressed her to push her to the wall, let her back against the cold wall.


    Hot water washes in front and cold walls behind.


    This kind of feeling of ice and fire


    Han Muzi stopped breathing for a few minutes. He lifted his eyes to see the deep eyes of the night. However, he found that the bottom of his eyes was dark, like a deep valley.


    Han Muzi is a little flustered, but she has a little expectation. Her eyes are empty and she looks around. She has a sense of emptiness with nowhere to go.


    Until all the clothes are on the floor.


    "Look at me."


    Night Mo Shen pinched her chin, indicating that her eyes do not wander.


    "At this time, all you have to do is look at me."


    "Well?"


    Heart a little flustered, but his words seem to have magic in general, let her subconsciously nod.


    Han Muzi can even see his own reflection under his dark eyes.


    Her face is flushed, her hair is messy and her eyes are beautiful like silk. She is so beautiful


    The bath took a long time to finish.


    Aftering out, night Mo Shen again blows hair for Han Muzi. While blowing, he sees the blue and purple on her neck, and he can''t help but bow his head and kiss her.


    Kissing and kissing, they were on the sofa again.


    Finally And then she rolled from the sofa to the bed.


    One night Tired to copse.


    *


    they held each other to sleep. Han Muzi was exhausted. When he fell asleep, he was still breathing heavily. Although he was tired, he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Holding someone who is tired and paralyzed in her arms, ye Mo deeply falls a loving kiss on her forehead with satisfaction, and then moves from her forehead to her eyes and then to the tip of her nose.


    Again


    Night Mo deep eyes color sink a few minutes, can''t go down again.


    Otherwise He may be tempted to do it again.


    He has energy, but someone won''t get out of bed tomorrow.


    After all, still love her, night Mo Shen this lip has not fallen, but fell again to the forehead, low to her said: "good night."


    Then close your eyes and sleep with her.


    *


    after a deep sleep, Han Muzi was still woken up the next day by Mo Shen at night. As soon as she opened her eyes, she regained consciousness. Then she instantly felt that her four feet were already tired and weak, and she had no strength to lift her hands.


    "Awake? Have a cup of warm water first Night Mo Shen''s beautiful face came forward, helped her up, and put two pillows on her back to let her sit down, and then personally fed the water cup to her lips.


    Han Muzi was also thirsty, so he did not refuse. He took a few mouthfuls of warm water to moisten her throat. It took a while for her to recover."Are you tired? Would you like to have a rest in the hotel all day


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m going abroad with you? Just to stay in the hotel and rest? " Han Mu purple white night Mo deep look.


    "Of course not. I remember it, but Do you have the strength now? "


    "Even if I don''t have the strength, it''s your masterpiece!"


    "Yes," the night Mo deep low smilees over, a pair of ttering appearance: "is I can''t help myself, want to bully you, so I hurt you so."


    Han Muzi pushed his face to stop him from going forward, and then said, "I''m hungry. You can''t even prepare food for me?"


    "Of course, I''ll take you to brush your teeth first?"


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    Han Muzi pushed him away and wanted to get out of bed. As a result, his feet just touched the ground, and the whole person fell down.


    Or night Mo Shen helped her, and then directly beat her up, directly went to the bathroom to wash.


    Han Muzi thought that the most embarrassing thing in his life was to be held and brush his teeth.


    So she didn''t agree, just let night Mo Shen support himself, don''t fall on the line, and then she still stood brushing teeth.


    After washing and gargling, Han Muzi was held by Ye Mo Shen and went to the dining table. She had a delicious breakfast. She was too hungry to eat. She red at Ye Mo Shen when she ate.


    Night Mo deep smile will be her eyes into the eyes, one side of the low voice: "still have the strength to stare at me? Do you think I haven''t worked hard enough? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Another look at him, Han Muzi directly changed his surname.


    She quietly lowered her head to eat breakfast, and had to work hard to fill her stomach. Then she wiped her mouth and asked, "when will you take me to see that woman?"


    Night Mo deep lips smile stiff, and then pick eyebrows: "so anxious? And Do you have the strength now? "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi sneered, "how can there be no? I still have the strength to see a person and the strength to speak. "


    On this trip, he brought himself to meet the girl named duanmuxue. In fact In the moment he took himself on the ne, Han Muzi already believed him.


    It can also be said that she was not particrly suspicious of him, but felt that if he could not deal with his peach blossom debt and give her a full sense of security, she would not have to waste time with him for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 642

    So if he doesn''t mention it, Han Muzi will also mention it.


    The night Mo deep thought for a while, pursed thin lip gentle voice way.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll arrange that you have a rest today."


    Tomorrow?


    Han Muzi nodded: "OK, after meeting tomorrow, we will return home."


    She suddenly ran out of China, which was absolutely ridiculous. Then Xiaoyan''s mood did not seem to be very good, although she could not see any emotional problems when she talked on the phonest night.


    But Han Muzi still noticed in the video that her eyelids were swollen, and her eyes were red, which proved that she should have cried for a long time.


    As for why you cry, you don''t have to know why.


    So she had to get back earlier.


    "So anxious to return home?" Night Mo deep micro Cu eyebrows: "not easy toe out, so go back?"


    Han Muzi said Otherwise? Do you want to travel around again? "


    "Not good?" Night Mo deep stare at her, eyes deep a few minutes, also don''t know what is thinking. After a while, he suddenly lifted up the corner of his lips and regained his look in his eyes: "well, go back early."


    How did he suddenly feel like a wolf with a big tail?


    Han Muzi suddenly thought of what he said to himself before going abroad.


    "I want to be your man."


    "I want to be the father of your child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shit!


    She had forgotten about it before, and urged him to return home as if he could not wait to be his man.


    Han Muzi secretly bit her own back teeth, but she forgot this thing, so now there is no need to say.


    It''s just At the thought of Yemo Shen meeting Xiaomi Dou.


    Han Muzi''s heart is still very nervous.


    saw as like as two peas, he was deep in the night. What kind of expression would it look like?


    Surprise or shock? Or Will he be happy?


    In the heart five vor misceneous Chen, but these Han Muzi now cannot imagine out of thin air, can only wait to return hometer to say again.


    He stayed in the hotel for a day. In the evening, he went out. Han Muzi used his notebook to chat with Xiaoyan in the hotel room.


    Because the night is not deep, so Han Muzi is very open, and says everything to Xiaoyan. They talk about their work for a while, and then Xiaoyan suddenly says that Xiaomi Dou wants to video with her and ask if she can.


    Han Muzi thought about it. It has been quite a long time for him to go out at night. He should note back so soon.


    She nodded: "OK, you call him over, can''t tell him in advance, can''t video too long."


    "No problem."


    Soon Xiaoyan called Xiaomi Dou over. Han Muzi sat quietly in front of the table and looked at the camera over there. After a while, she suddenly came out with a cute little head.


    "Mommy!"


    Seeing Xiaomi Dou, Han Muzi''s red lips are raised unconsciously, and her eyes and voice are gentle.


    "Xiaomi Dou..."


    "Mummy, hum!"


    The next second, the expression on Xiaomi Dou''s face instantly became arrogant: "Mommy is a big viin. She promised not to send Xiaomi Dou away when she was busy working."


    Listen, Han Mu purple Leng for a while, then smile back to him.


    "Mommy didn''t break her promise this time. She didn''t send the millet beans away."


    Xiaomi Dou pouted her mouth high, "but mummy left and left Xiaomi Dou behind."


    "What about that?" Han Muzi said helplessly with a smile. She reached out and pointed his forehead on the screen. Although she was separated from the cold screen, she still couldn''t help poking Xiaomi Dou. "Will you be with me? Don''t you have to go to school? Silly child


    "Hum, mommy not only doesn''t take Xiaomi Dou with her, but also says Xiaomi Dou is a fool. I''ve decided that I''ll break up with mommy for one day!"


    Han Muzi: "one day? When will it start? "


    "Now!"


    "Oh, if you break up now, go away and give your position to Aunt Xiaoyan."


    "Why?" Xiaomi Dou looks at her angrily.


    Han Muzi restrained her smile and solemnly taught: "you all say that you have to break up with mommy for a whole day. If you break up, you can''t talk to Mommy, so you don''t want to video with mummy."


    This blocked up Xiaomi Dou and couldn''t speak. After looking at Han Muzi for a long time in the video, he suddenly cried andined with his t mouth.


    "Mommy, you''re a bad guy. How can you do this to the baby? Not only do you neglect the baby, but now you don''t want to pay attention to the baby. Wuwuwu... "


    Crying and crying, the little guy''s eyes are really red.


    Han Muzi had been holding back a smile, but when she saw that Xiaomi Dou''s eyes were really red, she couldn''tugh. She said in a flustered way: "Xiaomi Dou, how did you really cry? Mummy is ying with you. Don''t be angry with mommy. How can Mommy ignore Xiaomi Dou and ignore Xiaomi Dou? ""But Mommy just Say Let Xiaomi Dou give her ce to Aunt Xiaoyan... "


    As he spoke, he sobbed. His small expression and eyes seemed to have been wronged by Tianda, which made Han Muzi me himself infinitely.


    "I''m sorry, mummy just wanted to amuse you. I didn''t really want to make Xiaomi Dou sad and angry. Can Xiaomi Dou forgive Mommy? You are mommy''s only baby. If Mommy doesn''t care, no one will ignore you. "


    Theseforts probably worked. Xiaomi Dou blinked her eyes like ck ss beads. After watching the video for a long time, she suddenly sniffed and looked at her carefully.


    "Is it true what Mommy said?"


    "Of course."


    Afraid to make this little ancestor cry again, Han Muzi nodded quickly, and even stretched out his three fingers to her and said, "don''t you believe in Mommy? Will Mommy promise you


    "Hum."


    Xiaomi Dou hummed, his hands around his chest.


    "Since mommy has apologized, the baby will forgive you. Don''t bully Xiaomi Dou next time."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t help smiling and looking at her child with joy.


    "Of course, Mommy won''t cheat Xiaomi Dou like this again."


    "When will you be back, Mommy? Mommy saidst time I want to take Xiaomi Dou to recognize my father... "


    Speaking of this, the little guy held his cheek, and a trace of expectation appeared in his eyes.


    "Well." Han Muzi thought about it, and her eyes were covered with a touch of warmth. "Maybe when Mommy goes back this time, Xiaomi Dou Maybe you''ll see daddy


    "Really?" The little guy at the end of the video rubbed his hand at the end of the video and said, "can Xiaomi Dou ask daddy for all kinds of requirements then?"


    "Ask for it?" Han Mu purple face dew doubts: "what do you want to ask for?"


    "Hum, I want to keep this secret. I can only tell my future dad, not tell mommy."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    As they were talking, the door snapped open.

 Chapter 643

    Hearing the sound, Han Muzi suddenly raised his head and looked at the door.


    The man in a dark suit, probably just came back from the outside. He looks a little dusty. Why did he go?


    Seeing the first thought of Mo Shen in the night, Han Muzi thought about this.


    However, when the corner of his eyes glimpsed the little face on the notebook screen that was no different from that of night Moshen, Han Muzi''s face changed slightly, and he pretended to operate the mouse calmly and turned off the video.


    The call is suddenly interrupted. Xiaomi Dou is still blinking over there. Han Muzi''s shadow is suddenly gone.


    Xiaomi Dou looked at the screen, suddenly lost Han Muzi''s face, sat in the same ce, blinked her eyes innocently, and suddenly turned her head to look at Xiaoyan, who was sitting on the sofa beside her with great interest in eating apples, and then asked.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, why is there no video all of a sudden?"


    Xiao Yan swallows an apple, ah, then gets up and walks behind Xiaomi Dou. After operating the notebook for a while, she sees a message from Han Muzi.


    She thought about it for a while, and then said to Xiaomi Dou, "Xiaomi Dou, your mother''swork is not very good, so the video is automatically interrupted."


    "The Inte is not so good?" Xiaomi Dou looks at Xiaoyan with pure eyes.


    Such a clean little look in her eyes, Xiaoyan felt guilty of cheating him, so she didn''t dare to look, so she could only move her eyes and cough gently.


    "Understand, Xiaomi Dou, after all, your mother lives in a foreign hotel. Maybe the signal there is suddenly getting worse. Let''s video with your motherter. It''s gettingte, and you should take a bath and do your homework."


    Xiaomi Dou unwillingly ttened his mouth and snorted.


    "A video signal is not good. When we lived abroad, we have been to many hotels. How can I feel that the signal is not good?"


    "You." Hearing this, Xiaoyan immediately raised his face: "look how you talk? I said that if the signal is not good, it is not good. Are you questioning aunt Xiaoyan''s words? "


    "Hum." Xiaomi Dou hummed again and raised his face to look at Xiaoyan: "aunt Xiaoyan is a fierce baby. I will tell Mommy when Mommyes back."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Now you''ve learned toin? So you go tell your mommy? Look, I''m afraid of her? See if your mother will scold me


    With that, Xiaoyan hugged her arm and pretended to be frightened. She said, "I''m so afraid, so afraid!"


    Looking at such a small face, it''s just like the essence of drama.


    Xiaomi Dou can only use her unique skills, "forget it, Mommy is not in China now, so it''s no use telling her. I''ll call my uncle and tell her that Aunt Xiaoyan is cruel to the baby, woo..."


    Xiaomi Dou jumped out of the chair and ran out.


    Xiao Yan here is still ying with her essence. When she heard Xiaomi Dou say her uncle, her face suddenly changed, and her body movements were also frozen.


    Then three secondster, she turned around and yelled, "who do you want to tell? Xiaomi Dou, pleasee back to me


    *


    after hanging the video, Han Muzi opened the work panel as if no one else was there, pretending that nothing had happened.


    Slender white fingers on the keyboard jump, Han Muzi side casually asked: "back?"


    The night Mo Shen ising towards her, smell speech a meal, and then stand in ce quietly looking at her.


    The little woman was sitting on the big bed in the room with his notebook on herp and her beautiful white fingers operating on the keyboard.


    Because she didn''t go out, she was still wearing pajamas. The light blue made her white skin crystal clear. The soft green silk was tied randomly by her and hung behind her head. A clean small face, in face, the usual red lips are now light pink.


    This scene gives the night a warm feeling.


    He is like a husband going out, and she stays at home waiting for his little wife.


    Push open the door, amp, a person sits there.


    Waiting for him toe back.


    Looking at, the night deep heart is not like.


    Probably because he was too quiet, Han Muzi looked up at him from theputer screen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Deep into the night, go back to her.


    He sat down beside the bed, Han Muzi immediately felt the edge of the bed sink down.


    "What are you doing?" Night Mo Shen asked casually.


    Han Muzi was asked by him, but suddenly a little guilty, can only falter and haw: "this is not work? You, you are not invisible. "


    "I mean just now." The night Mo deep reminds a sentence: "before Ie in, hear your voice to speak."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She didn''t answer, as if waiting for him to go on.


    Ye Moshen did not let her down, "is it him?"


    Han Muzi breathes a stop, "what, what?"The next second, night Mo Shen directly leaned over and put her arms around her. The heat was lingering in her ears: "our son."


    Listen to words, Han Muzi can''t help but stare big beautiful eyes, did not expect he really heard.


    However, she quickly responded to ye Moshen''s address. She bit her lower lip and said, "it''s clearly my son. When Is it yours? "


    The warmth of the ear increased a few minutes, night Mo Shen''s big hand slowly moved down, holding her waist, and her voice was light and charming: "howe it''s not mine? I am your man, and your son is my son. "


    Love words are always beautiful, most women like sweet talk.


    If you don''t feel sweet talk, it''s about that you don''t feel about this man.


    And the person in front of her is undoubtedly rooted in her heart. When he says these emotional love words and sweet words to himself, it is an addictive drug for Han Muzi.


    Night Mo Shen said these words, naturally touched her heartstrings, her eyes moved, can not help but want to test him.


    "Don''t you really mind if he doesn''t have your blood on him?"


    This is probably the first time that Han Muzi asked ye Moshen so seriously.


    And this problem fell into the night deep ears, with a touch of caution, he held the woman in his arms.


    "Is it for this reason that you have always refused to ept me?"


    Han Muzi thought about it for a moment, and then answered, "half of it."


    Half?


    "Now you can get rid of your worries, because your man is trying to break all your worries."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She bit the lower lip, suddenly reached out to embrace the night Mo deep neck, the strength is some heavy.


    She suddenly took the initiative to send her arms, so that night Mo was shocked, after the reaction, he showed a spoiled smile.


    "The night is not deep!"


    "Well?"


    "I won''t let you down."


    Disappointed what? Night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrow, want to ask her time to hear Han Muzi said.


    "Of course, don''t let me down. Otherwise I will hate you all my life

 Chapter 644

    When ites to hate this word, Han Muzi also deliberately entuated the tone, as if to let night Mo deep know her determination.


    Night Mo deep thin lips slightly raised up, full of eyes are full of her coquettish appearance, he stretched out his long arm to actively put her into his arms, the tone spoiled.


    "You won''t have this chance, I''ll just Let you love me more and more. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Face a red, Han Muzi scolded: "who loves you? Don''t think I promise to make up with you because I like you


    "Well?" Night Mo deep notice what, pick pick pick eyebrow, "not because like me, that is because of what?"


    Han Muzi hummed a little: "it''s not because you are thick skinned and always pestering me."


    "Is it?"


    Han Muzi widened his eyes and frowned at him. "Are you going to deny it?"


    "When did I deny it? No matter what reason you promised to get back together with me, in short It''s enough to be around me. "


    His eyes, like deep gullies, locked her tightly. Han Muzi was stunned for a moment. When he did not know how to react, he felt his warm breath nearly a few minutes.


    Then the face in front of their own more and more big, Han Muzi just startled to return to God.


    He seemed to kiss himself again.


    "No!"


    In his thin lips to kiss her, Han Muzi quickly don''t open his face, night deep thin lips will fall on her white cheek.


    He was not annoyed. He gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek, then pressed her back on the head with one hand and moved towards her red lips.


    "No more!" Han Muzi stretched out his hand in front of his chest and begged, "I am already very tired."


    Listen to words, night Mo Shen''s action a meal, a momentter he low smile a: "rest a day still tired?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is this not tiring after a day''s rest? "


    "But I thought again, what should I do?"


    The night Mo Shen''s hand glides along her waist, Han Muzi''s face slightly changes and presses his big hand which has no sense of propriety, low rebukes a way: "you don''t want to take me to see that woman at all? So procrastinate in this way? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In that case, the expression of Yemo Shen immediately became serious.


    "Don''t believe me?"


    "Then you do it for me. I went abroad with you yesterday, and now..."


    Night Mo deep helplessly looked at her, and finally sighed heavily, "forget it, you have a rest early this evening."


    Then he got up and went to the bathroom.


    This should work, right?


    Han Muzi breathed a sigh of relief, and theny back in bed, thinking of what, she quickly took out her mobile phone to send a wechat to Xiaoyan.


    Who knows Xiaoyan has sent a wechat.


    {Xiaomi Dou has been finished. It''s worth a thousand dors to have a spring snack. You can cherish it. }


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This bastard Xiaoyan is not serious for a moment.


    She put away her notebook and thought of what she had said to night Moshen, and a smile appeared on her lips.


    She said that she would not let Yemo down, so she would not let him down.


    Xiaomi Dou It should be his child.


    It''s not deceiving to have two simr faces.


    Before Han Muzi couldn''t believe it. When she had doubts, she thought that this idea was too ridiculous, but how could it be ridiculous?


    After removing all kinds of things, the remaining one, even if it is so incredible, is the truth.


    Han Muzi thought about it and closed her eyes.


    She''ll have to find a chance to talk to the night.


    At night, after the lights of the hotel were turned off, night Mo Sheny on the side of Han Muzi''s body. Their breathing was bnced, but they both knew that neither of them was asleep.


    Han Muzi blinked in the dark, and suddenly wanted to turn to sleep. As a result, she had just turned around. The night Mo Shen''s husband leaned over and put his arm around her waist.


    She struggled for a while, then heard him low voice way: "don''t make noise, fast sleep."


    "Go to sleep. What are you holding me for?"


    It''s not hot. It''s like a stove when two people hold each other. In addition, the body temperature of Mo Shen at night is higher than that of her, and it is a little ufortable to hold together.


    Han Muzi struggled for a while and felt that the body temperature of the night Mo Shen seemed to be higher than before. She just wanted to ask him what was going on, but suddenly she thought of something, and her ears were red.


    "Why are you so weak in determination?"


    Behind the night Mo deep breath, heavy a few minutes, voice hoarse iparable.


    "I''m a normal man, and the woman I love is in my arms. Do you give me strength?"


    He leaned to her ear and whispered: "it''s good not to eat you dry and wipe clean."


    After that, he also deliberately bit her ear, which made Han Muzi scream out loud, and then he used his hands and feet topare with her."Well, go to sleep and eat you up again."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    A little depressed, but still obediently closed his eyes.


    In the dark, not only are their bodies very close, but their hearts are also connected at the moment.


    Ye Moshen holds the person in his arms and feels as miserable as the fire. Of course, yemoshen knows that if you want to relieve the burning pain, the first thing is to let her go.


    But he was reluctant to let go of the man in his arms. He just wanted to hold her in his arms all the time.


    So this burning feeling is both sweet and painful for the night.


    Sweet is can hold her to sleep, the pain is clearly holding but can not have.


    s


    The man sighed heavily, buried his face in her neck socket, greedily smelling her unique fragrance.


    "The night is not deep."


    In the dark, Han Muzi suddenly called him.


    "Well?"


    A hoarse voice came from the neck socket.


    Han Muzi looked out of the window at the light moonlight. Thinking of what he wanted to ask in his heart, he bit his lower lip and opened his mouth slowly: "I have a question to ask you. Will you answer me?"


    The man behind him took a deep breath and seemed to be restraining something. It took a long time to hear his hoarse voice.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "You said I was the only woman in my life, but that day you said there was another one before me..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt that the whole body of the man behind him was stiff, as if he was nervous, and then he held his breath.


    Han Muzi Leng for a while, he this is nervous?


    A little funny, Han Muzi can only resist the impulse tough, eyes full of pleasure.


    "What are you nervous about?"


    The people behind were silent for a long time.


    "What do you want to know?"


    "I want to know Was this man before me five years ago? "


    Night Mo deep smirk: "fool? Not five years ago before you, or five yearster? "


    Yeah, she forgot that.


    She gasped awkwardly and asked, "when will five years be? Do you remember? What day was it? what time? Where is it again? Do you remember what she looked like? What about the process... "


    Several questions were asked, and the people behind him were as silent as death.

 Chapter 645

    Long silence, has not heard the night deep answer.


    Han Muzi thought about it. Did she ask too many questions at one time? So he didn''t want to answer?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi said: "if you think I have too many questions and don''t know which one to answer, then you shoulde step by step. I ask one question and you answer one, how about?"


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, eyes with the mood of death.


    "That''s what you want to know? Details about other women? "


    Then he began to smile bitterly: "when I finish answering, can I still stay in this bed?"


    "Why not?" Han Muzi extremely natural return a sentence, this does not care about the appearance let night Mo deep spirit some trance.


    Always feel that There''s something wrong.


    But there''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Do you hear me? I ask one question and you answer one. Don''t lie, cheat me, or be silent. "


    The night is not deep


    Can he choose to die?


    "The night is not deep?"


    She called his name again, the night Mo deep lip corner took a puff, hard from the throat to send out a word.


    "Good."


    Get his consent, Han Muzi some jubtion, feel oneself from confirm the truth is only a few steps away.


    "Well, first answer the first question. Where did you go? Why does this happen? "


    "Private reception, business war." In fact, who gave him the medicine at the beginning, ye Moshen is very clear, just want to test whether he is really disabled. And those who care whether he is disabled or not, there is no one else in the world.


    The answer is quite concise, Han Muzi thought secretly, and then asked, "well How did it happen? Where were you then? "


    Night Mo deep silence for a long time, suddenly reached out to hold her, directly told her.


    "It happened so suddenly that the woman rushed up. I was drugged and I was in a state of confusion."


    Han Muzi nodded: "do you remember when that day was?"


    This is a very important day.


    The people behind him suddenly did not answer and hugged her.


    "Don''t ask again, will you?"


    Han Muzi: "why?"


    She doesn''t ask, how to confirm? Although the answer in her heart was nine out of ten, she still wanted to hear him say the answer corresponding to her heart.


    It''s like a person suddenly says something he shouldn''t say and then tells others not to say it. Because I said the wrong words, I was very worried about it. I always had to ask for advice again and again, so that I could rest assured.


    Although she didn''t say anything wrong, she was in a simr state of mind at the moment.


    "Why? Don''t you feel bad about that? "


    "It''s not hard." Han Muzi shakes her head. She wants to know what she wants to know. She wants him to answer one by one.


    No pain


    Although as long as she is willing to stay by her side, no matter what reason she is out of, or dislike him, as long as she is willing topound with herself.


    But really saw her to oneself so does not care the appearance, the night Mo deep heart also really strange ufortable.


    The upsurge of the previous body in this moment faded clean, the night deep self mockery smile: "you don''t feel bad, I feel bad."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Even if you really don''t care, don''t be so obvious?" The deeper the night is, the more powerful the hand will be. "Can''t you just put it on? Just pretend that you are with me because you like me. You... "


    After the words have not finished, Han Muzi suddenly turned to face to face with him.


    The warm breath of the two people finally lingered together. At night, Mo looked at the woman who suddenly turned around in front of her. By the light moonlight, you can see the outline of her face, and the moist lips radiate charming luster in the moonlight.


    His eyes were deep and pressed slowly.


    "What are you doing?" Han Muzi put his hand over his mouth and stopped his movement. He said: "what are you thinking? I ask you these questions because I want to confirm something, not because I don''t care about you. "


    Palm of the heart of the lips moved, as if to say something.


    Han Muzi did not take his hand back, but said in a slow voice: "if I really don''t care about you, I won''t ask these questions, let alone let you take me abroad. After all But you can not sue me... "


    Someone''s breathing seems to be a bit heavy.


    Han Muzi felt it clearly and wrinkled her eyebrows.


    What happened to this man?


    She''s here to exin. What''s he worried about?


    "Do you have something to say?"


    Han Muzi asked suspiciously and then took back his hand.


    Just take back the hand, the night Mo deep''s movement then some eagerly kisses up."Well."


    The moment her lips were blocked, Han Muzi whined and reached out to push her away. However, her hands were seized by Ye Mo Shen, and she was rightfully seized by her parents.


    However, his hand didn''t move, and the kiss became deeper and deeper. When Han Muzi felt that he couldn''t breathe, night Moshen finally backed away.


    He gasped gently against her forehead.


    "You said it yourself. I''ll remember it all my life. You can''t go back on it."


    Han Muzi said I just What did you say? "


    Night Mo deep low smile,ughter like cello slowly pull the sound, both maic and dark, with a seductive sex appeal.


    "Say you care about me."


    "I care..." Han Muzi said something, as if she had just said


    But at that time, he seemed to be in a bad mood, so she was anxious to exin to him. In the dark, Han Muzi''s face is red.


    "Go on Why not


    "Do you mean to cheat?" Han Muzi red at him with hatred: "don''t answer my questions well, but also y tricks. I don''t care about you."


    After that, she turned her back directly and said, "if you don''t answer what I asked just now, don''t talk to me."


    This looks like a little angry daughter-inw.


    In the past night, Mo Shen felt this kind of woman''s work, but when he put it on Han Muzi''s body, he felt full of love.


    "I''ll tell you the date, but this is thest question I''ll answer. After I answer it You''re not allowed to ask about other details. "


    If there is a date I''m sure that''s right?


    Han Muzi hesitated for a while and finally nodded.


    "Well, say so."


    Night Mo Shen got close to her ear and whispered a sentence. Han Muzi clearly heard a date, and then recalled it. His mind was like lightning and thunder.


    If she remembers correctly, yemoshen''s date and the night of her divorce are right!


    Although the heart has confirmed many times, can now hear night Mo Shen told her personally, Han Muzi is still surprised some can not return to God.

 Chapter 646

    It''s really him.


    It''s really him!!


    Only this idea is left in my mind. Han Muzi suddenly finds that her eyes are a little hot and tears are pouring up.


    She always thought I was pregnant with a stranger''s child, and I wanted to kill this child.


    Later, she still stayed, and she began to love the little life in her stomach.


    Later, Xueyou said to check for her, and found the head of the cold night.


    Hearing that the child was cold at night, Han Muzi was almost copsed at that time. She felt that she had almost no face to face the night after the child was born.


    Later


    The past can hardly be recalled.


    Han Muzi closed his eyes, tears quietly along the corner of his eyes, and then hid in the pillow next to him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The night behind Mo Shen was probably aware of something wrong, so he asked anxiously.


    Han Muzi regained consciousness and shook his head.


    "If it''s over early, I don''t want to have an early rest."


    After silence for a while, night Mo Shen or can''t help but ask: "are you sure you have no problem?"


    Han Muzi chuckled with tears: "what can I have? Go to sleep


    Then she closed her eyes first.


    Xiaomi Dou


    Would you be happy to see your dad?


    This is your real father.


    Although a lot of things happened at that time, Han Muzi has no strength to investigate one by one.


    She also has no vinegar to eat, because the night is not deep, whether it is the front of that, or the back of this, are her own.


    Han Muzi with such an idea slowly into the dreand.


    She was satisfied and fell asleep, but the night was bitter.


    After he said the date to Han Muzi, he seemed to feel a bit more wet in the air, and then he wondered if she was crying.


    But she chuckled again, and it didn''t make any difference.


    It was not until Han Muzi breathed slowly that he stood up and looked at her cheek in the moonlight and noticed that her white eyes were stained with tears.


    Although it''s dry, you can feel that it''s different from other areas when you touch it.


    Did you cry?


    Night Mo deep purses thin lip, brow tightly frown up.


    Because he remembers the date too clearly? So she''s jealous? Sad? That''s why you cry?


    However, Yemo Shen can remember the date so clearly because there were so many things happened that day, not only because he wanted the strange woman, but also because he was designed by himself.


    He should remember that day well, and he will never be cheated again in the future.


    Looking at the faint tears, Mo Shen leaned down on it and gave a kiss. His action was as light as a feather. After a moment, hey on her side, but his heart seemed to be caught by a w.


    *


    in China


    Xiao Yan was lying on the desk, writing fast, and felt that it was wrong for a while, so she threw out the paper in her hand.


    Continue to write another page, do not look at the feeling is not right, so write again.


    When she threw away n pieces of paper, sitting on the sofa with a fruit basket of millet beans can not help it.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, you have wasted a lot of paper."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan raised his head and red at him angrily: "it''s not a waste of you, this is my own purchase."


    "Kesu..." Xiaomi Dou ate a grape and said, "Auntie Xiaoyan, you can write it on aputer. Editing and deleting are very simple. Why do you waste paper like this The teacher said, "it''s shameful to waste."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    "I see." She grabs her long hair madly and says, "I''m so tired of writing that I can''t write well."


    "In fact Aunt Xiaoyan, you don''t have to write. No matter how you write, my uncle won''t use you. "


    "Why can''t he use me?" Xiaoyan hummed: "everything is difficult at the beginning, and I don''t want to use it at the beginning. Then I can go a few more times and maybe seed."


    "Well." Xiaomi Dou touched his chin, as if thinking about something, "uncle is so cold, aunt Xiaoyan went to thepany to be a secretary, rather than go to the Han family to be a nanny."


    "Nanny?" Xiaoyan couldn''t believe to stare big eyes, "Xiaomi Dou, you are actually the devil? You let me be your uncle''s babysitter? Nanny! It''s dangerous for a young girl like me to be a nanny, OK


    Xiaomi Dou''s action of eating food pauses and looks at Xiaoyan with a dull expression.


    "What danger?"


    Xiao Yan got up and went to Xiaomi Dou and poked his forehead.


    "You little fool, what else can you do except eat every day? If young and beautiful girls go to work as nannies, it will be very easy to meet that kind of color male host, and then they will be bullied. "Millet beans swallow the grapes in the mouth, blink eyes, tilt head.


    "But my uncle is the master of the Han family. Does aunt Xiaoyan want to be bullied by her uncle?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Yes, isn''t Han Qing the master of the Han family? If Han Qing wants to do something to her, she is very happy.


    I''m afraid that Han Qing doesn''t want to do anything to her.


    No, what the hell is she thinking.


    What''s more, how are millet beans fattening? How could he tell himself that? How can he understand?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan leaned over and squinted at Xiaomi Dou dangerously. All of a sudden, he grabbed Xiaomi Dou''s ear.


    "To be honest, how do you know so much? Are you not good at learning at a young age


    Xiaoyan fiercely, the strength of his hands increased, Xiaomi Dou''s white ears quickly turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye. He cried out in pain: "ah, aunt Xiaoyan, let go, good pain


    "Do you know the pain? Look at what you''ve learned. I know that you''ve got more brains than others, but you''ve also installed too much? And is there something you can hold? Now, forget what you said to me and all the bad thoughts in your head


    "Ouch." Xiaomi Dou has to cry, want to push away Xiaoyan''s hand, but can''t push it off, so anxious that tears almost fall out.


    Finally, he could only use his mace, "aunt Xiaoyan, if you don''t let go, I''ll call my uncle right away and say bad things about you!"


    Hearing Han Qing, Xiao Yan really counseled. After a while, Xiaomi Dou had already run away from her hand.


    He covered his pinched red ears and ran to the stairs. His legs had already stepped on the steps, and then he looked back at Xiaoyan.


    "Hum, if aunt Xiaoyan bullies the baby again, I''ll call my uncle every day and say bad things about Aunt Xiaoyan. Then Aunt Xiaoyan will have no chance."


    "Dare you


    Xiaoyan was angry, hands akimbo: "you are not allowed to call! I want to be your aunt


    "Aunt Xiaoyan wants to please me. If aunt Xiaoyan please me, I can take you to see my uncle."

 Chapter 647

    Listen to words, small Yan Leng for a moment.


    Then she thought of something, and her eyes twinkled.


    "Ah! Xiaomi Dou


    She screamed, then spread her hands and ran toward Xiaomi Dou. Xiaomi Dou was so scared that she wanted to turn around and go upstairs, but she heard Xiaoyan shouting: "Xiaomi Dou, you are really a smart kid! You are my lucky star


    Xiaomi Dou EEE made a sound, stopped and then looked at Xiaoyan.


    "What a wonderful suggestion you just made. Why didn''t I think of it before? Han Qing is your uncle. There is nothing wrong with you often looking for him? What else should I quit? Just rely on you. "


    Xiaoyan said while holding Xiaomi Dou''s face, the action is particrly gentle, the tone is particrly ttering.


    "Mi Dou, my heart, how does aunt Xiaoyan treat you Xiao Yan''s smile and tone of voice all became overcautious, "your uncle has been single for so many years, he can''t always be lonely, can''t he? You don''t want to see him so lonely, do you? "


    Xiaomi Dou blinked: "uncle will not be alone, uncle has billions of assets, many women want to marry uncle."


    Listen, the expression on Xiao Yan''s face suddenly bes distressed.


    "You''re right. Your uncle has billions of assets. Many women in Beicheng want to marry him, and I It''s just one of so many people. It''s no more beautiful than others, and no one is outstanding. But I have you, Xiaomi Dou. It''s not a joke to say that I have you. Take me to your uncle to brush my face more. "


    Seeing that Xiaomi Dou was not moved, Xiaoyan had to say all kinds of conditions to tempt him.


    "It''s a big deal. Aunt Xiaoyan will make sweet and sour ribs for you every day."


    Xiaomi Dou seems to have not heard the general, continue to blink, eyes clear iparably looking at her.


    Xiaoyan bit his teeth: "I''ll make you a drunk fish in the West Lake again!"


    Xiaomi Dou continues to blink.


    Twinkle, twinkle, twinkle.


    "All right Xiaoyan was defeated: "at most, what do you want to eat in the future? If you say it, aunt Xiaoyan will do it for you right away, OK?"


    Xiaomi Dou eyes a bright, finally nodded: "good!"


    Finally, Xiao Yan was happy. Although she knew that she would have to work harder in the future, in order to catch up with the male god, she felt that there was nothing hard at all.


    *


    as the night went by, Han Muzi seemed to hear something outside when she woke up.


    Her eyelids were heavy, so she didn''t care. She rolled over and went to sleep.


    With her eyes closed, Han Muzi recalled what she had just heard. She felt something was wrong.


    After thinking about it, she opened her eyes again. Her beautiful eyes just woke up with mist, like crossing a thin cloud sky.


    Female voice?


    Are they in the hotel? How can there be a female voice outside?


    Han Muzi felt something wrong at the same time, her body was faster than her brain. She lifted the quilt and sat up and got out of bed.


    The hotel is a suite, so there are separate rooms and living rooms, kitchens, toilets and so on.


    At the moment, there are more figures in the living room.


    Ye Mo Shen sweeps people coldly in his eyes and says with a sneer: "I heard that Duanmu family is also one of thergest families in foreign upper ss society, but today I see that the family education of the big family is no more than that of a small ordinary worker family."


    Duanmuxue stood in the same ce with a gloomy expression. Beside her stood a tall man with a beautiful face.


    Men''s facial features are very conspicuous, canthus pick up, is a very standard fox eye, even more than duanmuxue in the flow of eyes, there is no amorous feelings.


    But there was no softness in him.


    "Brother!" Duanmu snow was deeply rooted in the heart of the night Mo, and quickly pulled the side of the man, to him for help.


    Man is duanmuxue''s brother, Duanmu Ze.


    Duanmu Ze put a pocket in one hand. Although his thin lips were smiling, his momentum was not inferior at all to the night.


    "Yeshao''s words are too heavy. My sister has a good family since childhood, but our family has always been more open. When she meets someone she loves, she will surely go after her. If you think my sister''s tutoring is not so good, you can only me you for being so beautiful that my sister will fall in love with you as soon as she sees you. "


    Duanmu Xue nodded and nodded with approval.


    "Yes."


    "Mo Shen, I didn''t mean to use my power to enter your room, but the hotel you stayed in was under my name, so I can''t control myself for a moment


    The night is not deep


    The Duanmu family is the main hotel industry, and most of the hotels abroad belong to the Duanmu family.


    Let night Mo deep headache is, how to pick the Duanmu name.


    "Get out of here," he sneered


    Duanmu Ze''s face changed slightly: "I said that ye Zong ah, roll is such an uncivilized word ah, you just said my sister''s tutoring is not good, nowpare, in fact, you are the same type of people?"Looking at the two brothers and sisters, especially the Duanmu Ze, they talked endlessly from the moment they came in.


    A man is wordy like an old woman. He can''t control his anger at night.


    Most importantly, Muzi is still resting.


    That''s probably going to make her upset, right?


    Is thinking, a doubt of the female voice on the ring.


    "What happened?"


    The crowd followed the voice and saw a woman in a men''s shirt, white skin, disordered hair, red and swollen lips, standing there.


    The man''s shirt was as long as her thigh, just covered her buttocks, but just showed two legs, white and thin.


    Duanmu Ze nced at it. Before he could see it more carefully, a tall figure rushed over and directly took off his coat and wrapped it in Han Muzi''s body.


    Night Mo deep face iron blue, will just take off a coat on her body, wrapped her at this time attractive appearance, and then the voice is low: "how did you suddenlye out?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She looked up at the night and said, "wake me up."


    Sure enough.


    Night Mo deep eyes lie lie lie, she pulled her into his arms, with their own figure block all eyes, cold eyes swept to the Duanmu brother and sister.


    "Get out of here before I get angry."


    Han Muzi was surprised. Although ye Moshen said that he had not been angry, Han Muzi had heard the anger from his tone.


    She quietly put her head out of the night''s arms and looked at the two men.


    Who are these two? How could the morning''se into their room?


    Han Muzi looked at the past, the two people are also looking at her.


    Duanmu Ze looked at it for a while and then lifted his lips.


    "Sister, is this your rival in love?"


    The moment duanmuxue saw Han Muzi, she immediately knew that this woman was her opponent, and And a very strong opponent.


    You can see how nervous she is at night.


    She also knew that if she wanted to be with Yemo Shen, she would have to work hard.

 Chapter 648

    "Hi." Duanmu Ze suddenly raised his hand and said hello to Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi is stunned for a moment. This man''s eyes are quite kind, but it''s the one next to


    Han Muzi and duanmuxue looked at each other and saw the strong hostility in her eyes.


    I don''t know why, Han Muzi suddenly had a premonition that this woman was the woman who answered her phone that night and said that she was taking a bath at night.


    She was dressed beautifully, and she


    Han Muzi''s eyes pause, and then hook up the corner of his lips.


    "Don''t worry about letting them go. Since they are here, you can treat them well."


    Night Mo deep: "Mu purple?"


    He frowned and couldn''t get Han Muzi''s idea. How could he treat Duanmu brother and sister well?


    "I''ll go and wash myself." Han Muzi tightens the coat on her body, then smiles towards the night Mo Shen, turns around and enters the room.


    After Han Muzi entered the room, he quickly threw away the night''s coat, and then went into the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face, and then put on clothes and make-up as quickly as possible.


    Make sure his make-up is not gorgeous or light, Han Muzi will be long hair back, and then get up to go outside.


    Push the door again, and you can see the two brothers and sisters sitting on the sofa.


    Duanmu Ze''s posture iszy, and the cup is still holding a teacup. His expression looks indifferent. When he hears the sound, he immediately looks at Han Muzi.


    Just a nce, Duanmu Ze''s eyes appeared a startling color, and then said: "sister, I think you''d better give up."


    Duanmu snow heard the speech and stood up to his waist: "what do I give up? Mo Shen is not married yet. I can strive for happiness for myself. "


    Night Mo deep see Han Muzie out, found that she changed the skirt, and also put on makeup, makeup can be seen is the son refined.


    I don''t think I probably understood what she meant.


    Dark eyes shed a faint smile, night Mo Shen sat in ce, watching Han Muzi walk to his side, he naturally raised his hand, left her side position.


    Duanmuxue has been looking at Han Muzi, it is obvious that she went in to wash and make up. Although she spent a short time, she has dressed everything up in ce.


    After thinking about it, Duanmu Xue straightened his back and looked at Han Muzi with a smile.


    "Miss, I''m in such a hurry to dress up?"


    Han Muzi just sat down beside Mo Shen at night and heard this sentence.


    She was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Duanmu snow.


    Duanmuxue is wearing a suit skirt, painted with red lipstick, a head of curly hair let her look like a big open.


    Today, Han Muzi changed into a light blue skirt. The clear color will make her white skin more crystal clear, with soft green silk and naked makeup plus lipstick.


    Han Muzi, who sits beside Mo Shen at night, is almost integrated with him.


    Night Mo Shen''s powerful aura just melts the soft Han Muzi into it.


    Han Muzi''s body leaned slightly against the night, and her lips curled up, just like a curve.


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean. I just woke up and didn''t see visitors well. Does thisdy think I''m going back to dress up topete with you? Do you usually see guests at home in pajamas and pajamas


    Duanmu snow a meal, looking at Han Muzi''s eyes be serious.


    It seems that this woman is not a good role to deal with. She looked at Duanmu Ze and found that he had a good look on his face. Duanmuxue wanted to kick him hard.


    But in front of Mo Shen at night, Duanmu Xue resisted this impulse and said in a slow voice: "of course not. We Duanmu family still pay attention to the appearance of etiquette."


    "But..." Duanmu snow looked at her, and then fell on the body of the night Mo Shen.


    "Even if youe out in pajamas and pajamas, I won''t mind. After all, I''m looking for Mo Shen."


    Listen to words, Han Muzi is not angry, but smile to hook up the night deep hand.


    "In that case, I''ll have to dress up formally. I can''t let him lose face."


    Night Mo deep felt the movement of her hand, side eyes just on her beautiful eyes, after understanding her meaning, night Mo deep agreed to nod.


    "If you don''t make up, you can only let me see it alone."


    With that, his fingers also touched the corner of her lips and gently wiped them. Then he touched her belly with a bit of brilliant color. Then he went to his lips and tasted them. His thin lips were hooked.


    "Your lipstick today looks like it''s watery peach?"


    Han Muzi''s smile froze.


    Duanmuxue''s face also did not have the smile, saw the night Mo Shen''s movement, she also could not maintain, put the hands on the leg almost twisted together.


    Is this tender man in front of her, or the one who wrapped her in a quilt and threw it out of the room rudely for fear of meeting her?How could it be so different? Clearly in front of her, so cold a mountain, but in front of this woman


    Duanmu snow secretly bit the lower lip, and heard the side Duanmu Ze remind a sentence.


    "Let me remind you that if you give up now, you may not lose face too thoroughly."


    "Shut up." Duanmu snow low reprimand: "I am not easy to see on one, you said will help me, now let me y what retreat drum?"


    Duanmu Ze tut said, "yes, I said I would help you, but did you see it? The night Mo Shen''s eyes are full of that woman, you are not at all


    "They''re not married. Who says I can''t y?" Duanmuxue said angrily that she was really jealous.


    If ye Moshen is cold to her, it''s just that ye Moshen is so nice to her. She''s so different from herself. She''s really bad at heart, and she''s not reconciled.


    Words just finished, night Mo Shen over there then took Han Muzi''s shoulder tightly, suddenly said: "by the way, we are going to hold a wedding next month."


    Han Muzi''s smile also froze, did not expect that night Mo Shen would suddenlye to such a sentence.


    She promised to make up with Yemo Shen, but it seems that they haven''t talked about the wedding.


    How did he


    "What do you say?" Duanmuxue couldn''t sit still any longer and stood up.


    "You''re going to get married next month?"


    Then she chases the night deeply, isn''t there only one month left?


    Duanmuxue still wants to wait for them to break up!


    "So? Congrattions. Remember to invite us to a wedding banquet. "


    Duanmu Ze and Duanmu Snow''s reaction ispletely different, he is still lying there, a veryzy look, even the smile on his lips are very casual.


    Smell speech, night Mo deep sneer: "Duanmu home expensive personnel is busy, I see invitation is unnecessary."


    "Oh, I''m not busy. I''m the president of Duanmu family, and I have the most time!"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    This man has a thick skin.

 Chapter 649

    "Seriously, when you get married, remember to send our Duanmu family an invitation. I''ll take my sister to your wedding site and choose a husband who is 100 times more handsome than you. But you won''t be allowed to be more handsome than you because it''s your own wedding? "


    Speaking of this, Duanmu Ze also holds his chin to make a thinking action.


    Han Muzi was stunned to hear that the beautiful man was the elder brother of duanmuxue?


    Two people


    It doesn''t look like it at all.


    Although duanmuxue is also a beauty, it is totally different from Duanmu Ze''s aura. There is no trace of simrity between the outline of facial features and the verve between eyebrows and eyes.


    Duanmu snow heard Duanmu Ze say so, immediately worried, pull his sleeve.


    "What are you talking about, brother? Who is going to his wedding banquet? Who''s going to pick a man at the wedding? Duanmu Ze, who do you think your sister is? "


    Duanmu Ze''s expression on his face was cheap and smiling: "you''re not attracted to this man because of this face? Now that people are getting married, it''s not the same thing that you still depend on others, so my brother will take you to find a better one to go home. "


    Duanmuxue:.... "


    She wanted to show off in front of her rival in love, but she didn''t expect to be made a little face by Duanmu Ze.


    "Who said I fell in love with his face? You don''t understand! "


    Finish saying, duanmuxue red at Han Muzi angrily, and then turned to walk.


    "Don''t send an invitation to the Duanmu family. I''m sure I won''t attend your wedding!"


    Han Muzi puffed at the corner of his mouth and spat out two words.


    "Help yourself."


    Night Mo deep eyes cold look at her, "as you wish."


    Duanmu snow straight gas left, to the door when the servants quickly help her: "Duanmu miss, are you ok?"


    Duanmuxue raised her head and straightened her chest. She was as proud as a peacock. The servants quickly followed her.


    After a few steps, duanmuxue suddenly waved his hand: e and help me, I''m so angry that I can''t stand."


    "Miss duanmuxue!" Several servants rushed to help her.


    "I''m so angry with Miss Ben that I finally fell in love with a man. Why was she cut off? Who told me that Moshen had been single this night? Why does he suddenly have a marriage partner around him? Miss Ben has lost so much face


    The servants lowered their heads, and their voices were as loud as mosquitoes.


    "Yes, it should be a wrong message, Miss Duanmu. When we go back, we will kill the person who delivered the message."


    "Yes, it must be killed!"


    "Forget it, help me back first. I''m going to adjust my mood and then make ns."


    Duanmuxue originally thought that she was just a woman pursuing the deep night. She could fight for it. Anyway, with her identity and appearance of Duanmu, there was no man who could not be chased.


    But now, when he heard that he was going to get married, duanmuxue''s first reaction was to chase him away.


    But shame soon came back.


    People are going to get married. Why should she hold on to others? He also said those cruel words to his prospective fiancee. As soon as he thought that she was talking to himself as his fiancee, duanmuxue felt very stupid!


    The stupid one!!!


    "Is my sister angry? You are really capable. I''ll leave first. " Duanmu Ze was no longer paralyzed on the sofa, but stood up with one hand in his pocket. "Night is not deep. Please send me an invitation next month. My sister doesn''t want it, but I want it."


    His fox eyes fell on Han Muzi''s face and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I don''t know if the future nightdy has any sisters?"


    Han Mu Purple Corner of the mouth smoked, toote to answer his words, heard the night Mo deep a cold hum: "it has nothing to do with you, your task has beenpleted, can roll."


    "Shit." Duanmu Ze cursed: "you are so heartless, I came to help you early in the morning. Now my sister is gone, you will turn your face mercilessly?"


    The night Mo deep frown, the facial expression iron blue ground looks at in front of this hanging Eng when the man.


    Before signing the contract, he and Duanmu Ze actually only had a few face-to-face. Although the man in front of him looks funny and smiling, ye Moshen knows that he is not as simple as the surface.


    Duanmu is such a big family that he keeps to death. He manages the whole family in an orderly way.


    Perhaps, on the surface of the unruly just he deceived others.


    With this in mind, the night Mo Shen''s eyes suddenly be sharp, like a sharp arrow toward Duanmu Ze.


    "Well, I''m really afraid of this look. Anyway, my sister has gone, and I have nothing to do, so I can go too. My sister or sister will introduce her to me when she can


    Words fall, Duanmu Ze threw a wink at her.


    Han Muzi: "it''s justThis man is really She couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of her mouth again.


    Count carefully, this should be the most frequent convulsions in her mouth today.


    After Duanmu Ze left, Han Muzi was still immersed in her meditation. She didn''t return to her mind until a pain came from her waist.


    Looking at the night Mo Shen holding himself in his arms, Han Muzi twisted his eyebrows.


    "What are you doing so hard for? It hurts


    She reached out and tried to open the big hand that Mo Shen had buttoned on her waist.


    Night Mo deep brow frown deeper, not only did not loosen, backhand the other hand pinched up.


    "What are you thinking?"


    His voice is hoarse, with thick jealousy, asked unhappily: "so distracted, fascinated by him?"


    Han Muzi Leng for several seconds toe back to God, looking at the beautiful face in front of her.


    "The night is not deep. How confident are you of yourself?"


    "Well?"


    "You''re all in front of me, and I might be fascinated by other men?"


    Sudden praise let night Mo deep Leng, Han Muzi finish is also a meal, almost bite his tongue.


    Why did she praise him? Will it make him float?


    Han Muzi just want to say something to ease, but found that the night Mo deep ears are actually red.


    She thought it was her mistake, and it turned red when she looked at it carefully.


    "You And shy? "


    Han Muzi looked at his red ears as surprised as he saw the new world. Because of curiosity, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to touch the dark red ear of Yemo.


    However, as soon as the fingertip touched his ear bone, he was seized by Ye Mo Shen.


    "What are you doing?" His voice is hoarse.


    Han Muzi blinked his eyes, a face curious to continue to explore: "let me touch it."


    The first time I saw Ye Mo Shen shy in front of her, she was really surprised.


    "You can touch it." Night Mo Shen leaned over and bit her earlobe: "exchange things."


    Han Muzi said Forget it


    "No matter what you say?"

 Chapter 650

    Ye Moshen didn''t intend to let her go and grabbed her hand: "don''t you want to touch it? Touch it. "


    She didn''t dare to touch it. She estimated that she would have to pay a great price.


    She is still not veryfortable, but can not stand the night, Mo Shen again toss about, not to mention a few times, even if it was one time, she felt that she could not stand.


    Thinking of this, she smiles awkwardly, trying to pull her hand back and saying, "that It''s not good to indulge too much. I think it''s better to forget... "


    As soon as the ending of the bar word came out, night Mo Shen tugged her hand to touch his red ears.


    Han Muzi Leng in situ, eyes staring at the night in front of Mo Shen.


    This man Is it a bandit???


    "I''ve touched all of them. Do you want to count?"


    Night Mo deep pressure down, cold thin lips fell on her neck, breathing gradually be hot.


    "All these troubles have been solved. Do you believe me now?"


    Han Muzi stopped for a moment, and his subordinates hugged Mo Shen''s neck consciously and said in a soft voice: "in fact..."


    "Well?"


    She hesitated for a long time, but still did not say anything.


    "Nothing."


    "What''s the matter?" Her desire to speak, let night Mo deep worry, think of her sleep cornerst night with tears, he was a little anxious, enthusiasm will also fade.


    He backed away and looked into her eyes seriously.


    "If you have anything to say, just let me know."


    Han Muzi shook his head, "really nothing, just now I was just in a daze."


    In fact, she wanted to say that she had believed him for a long time, but she felt that there was no meaning in this situation, so she did not want to say.


    Silence, she said: "I believe you."


    Night Mo deep ck eyes staring at her, seems to be worried about something.


    "Last night..."


    "What happenedst night?"


    See her eyes clear, the performance of the morning is very active, the night is not deep and feel that they think too much.


    Is it because you care too much that you are so worried about gain and loss?


    In the shopping mall, he can understand the situation, but in front of his beloved woman, the night seems to be unable to see through anything.


    Women''s minds


    Night Mo takes a deep breath, embraces her into the bosom, the voice sinks: "nothing."


    Nestling in his arms, Han Muzi blinked, "did you buy the ticket back?"


    "Not yet."


    "You''re not going back?" Han Muzi raised his head and frowned, "if you don''t go back, yourpany won''t mess up?"


    "There is Xiao Su in thepany. It''s not in the way."


    "But..."


    "Come to the same ce with me, don''t want to see it?"


    Night deep began to tempt her.


    Does he mean, travel with him? Han Muzi is really a little moved when they travel, but At present, she and he have just been together, and can''t directly leave thepany and family affairs are ignored?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi shook his head: "next time, this time It''s not very convenient. I went abroad all of a sudden, and I didn''t handle many things well. "


    "What''s the matter? I''ll take care of it for you? "


    Han Muzi said No, I''ll take care of it myself. "


    "Muzi..." Night Mo deep lean on her neck side, low voice called her name, he is deliberately lowered his voice, tone and stained with a bit of temptation vor.


    So this timbre is like a rich and fragrant wine sliding through the throat, which makes people feel a little reluctant to stop.


    Han Muzi''s heart tips trembled, and wanted to firm their own ideas.


    "No, I won''t. I''ll do it next time."


    "Really not? It''s a great opportunity... "


    Han Muzi didn''t want to listen to him any more, pushed him to get up and went into the room.


    After entering the room, Han Muzi went directly to the bathroom and took the cotton pad to remove her makeup. Anyway, there was nothing to do today. She was not used to wearing makeup all the time. She always felt ufortable like wearing a human skin mask.


    After removing the make-up, Han Muzi went to pick up the things, picked up the mobile phone to see the ticket.


    Just at night Mo Shen came in, Han Muzi said directly to him: "there are still tickets for five o''clock in the afternoon, or are they all reserved?"


    She just asked, but she didn''t look back, so she couldn''t see the frown of Mo Shen at night.


    "So anxious to go back?"


    "As I said, this time it''s sudden. Many things are not ready. Do you want me to stay?"


    Night Mo deep to hear her tone of helplessness, and finally realized that he was a little too demanding, he just reacted.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to book the tickets."


    "No, please bring me your identity and I''ll book them all by the way."Night Mo Shen went over and reported his ID card number to her.


    Han Muzi''s speed was very fast. After two tickets were ordered, she turned her lips again. "I knew I would go out in the afternoon and I would not take off my makeup."


    "It''s OK to paint in the afternoon. Anyway, there''s no difference between in face and make-up."


    Han Muzi thought about it and thought that she would not make up any more. She would just wear a mask at that time, but she was not going to work.


    When time came, they checked out and went to the airport.


    Before going back, Han Muzi sent a message to Xiaoyan, saying that he was the ne at five o''clock, and it waste at night when he got home.


    Xiaoyan heard that she woulde back, and immediately sent her a message that Xiaomi Dou asked her to bring a gift.


    Bring a gift?


    See this sentence, Han Muzi Leng for a moment, she came out in a hurry, where has time to bring Xiaomi Dou a gift?


    Han Muzi just wanted to type and refuse when she suddenly put out an arm, took her mobile phone in the past, and then input two words.


    OK.


    Han Muzi said What are you doing? "


    She wanted to get her phone back: "we''re at the airport now, where can we get time to bring presents?"


    Night Mo deep hook lips, some mysterious expression.


    "I have it."


    "You Did you bring it? " Han Muzi was a little surprised, "when did you go out to buy a gift? Why don''t I know? And... "


    "A gift, when I see him."


    Night Mo deep lock screen, will return her mobile phone, take her wrist to hold her in the arms.


    "After all, I''m already his father, and I''ve got to get ready for a meeting or something."


    Han Muzi felt something was wrong. How could he have prepared the gift so quickly? Obviously these days they were all together in the hotel. He didn''t see him bring things back that day.


    She was curious: "what kind of gift are you bringing? Can I have a look? "


    "What?" Night Mo deep pick eyebrow: "even your son''s gift also want to rob?"


    Han Muzi: "who said I was going to rob? Just a curious look. "


    "No way." Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, slowly hook up: "this is my secret with the child, you can''t know."


    Han Muzi said All right


    There is always an illusion that after the two father and son recognize each other, she seems to be left aside.

 Chapter 651

    Xiao Su drove to the airport to meet peoplete at night.


    His hair was a little messy, dark circles around his eyes, and he looked tired and haggard.


    He hasn''t slept for many days.


    Since ye Moshen started his wife chasing trip, almost all the work has been put on his assistant''s head.


    Although, the sry has doubled several times.


    But Xiao Su felt that she was several years older these days.


    If he went on like this, he felt that he had to die young.


    I hope that ye Moshen will be with his little grandmother as soon as possible, so that he can have less trouble in the future.


    Just thinking about it, Xiao Su saw two more familiar figures at the exit.


    It''s the night boy and his grandmother.


    Xiao Su eyes a bright, quickly push open the door, get off to meet.


    "Little night."


    Seeing that Han Muzi is held in his arms by his own night and sleeps in a muddled face, Xiao Su suddenly has an illusion that the two have been reunited.


    After getting on the bus, Han Muzi fell asleep in the arms of Mo Shen at night, and took out his identity to photograph him: "send me to the hotel, it''s toote, don''t go back to disturb them."


    Ye Mo raised his hand subconsciously, took her ID card, and then held it in his hand. He gazed at her identity with a slight hook of thin lips.


    "Don''t want to disturb them? Shall I take you to another ce


    Han Muzi fell asleep and nodded: "mmm..."


    Xiao Su looked at this scene quietly through the rearview mirror, then blinked his eyes, and whispered to the night Mo Shen to verify.


    "Little night, are you?"


    "Go to their neighborhood."


    Xiao Su had to nod his head and drive. He could not help looking at the two people behind him secretly. He found that night Moshen took good care of Han Muzi, and Han Muzi did not resist. He had been sleeping by him obediently.


    Maybe They really made up.


    "Drive well."


    A deep cold voice suddenly came, Xiao Su suddenly returned to his senses and looked at the road ahead seriously.


    Ye Moshen put away the ID card.


    There is no car at night. Xiao Su''s speed is very fast. When he reaches the destination, Xiao Su opens the door for yemoshen, and then yemoshen gets off with Han Muzi in his arms.


    It seems that Han Muzi lives in themunity.


    Xiao Su coughed softly and asked in a low voice: "yeshao, the little grandmother didn''t say Don''t you go back to the neighborhood? How do you... "


    "What?" Night Mo deep pick eyebrow to sweep him one eye: "I am in thismunity do not have a residence?"


    Xiao Su instantly shut up, is also ah, night Shao has bought a house in the opposite door of the young grandmother, where can there be no ce to live? Maybe yeshao took his grandmother there tonight.


    In any case, the two had made up, and Xiao Su had no reason to say anything more. He just nodded and followed them to open the door for them by pressing the elevator.


    Wait for the night Mo deep Han Muzi cement, Xiao Su just turned to leave themunity.


    Just before entering the elevator, Xiao Su couldn''t help but look at the opposite. Thinking that the little girl lived in it, he shook his head and left.


    *


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, you said that mummy was out of the machine at 5 o''clockst night, but I waited for her all night, why didn''t I see anyone?"


    Early in the morning, when Xiaoyan opened the door, she saw Xiaomi Dou sitting on the sofa with two white tender legs. She looked at her with a look of resentment and asked.


    Xiaoyan was confused for a moment, then reached out and touched his face to make himself sober.


    "Didn''t youe back? It''s strange. She told me yesterday that it was a five o''clock ne. I should be home in the middle of the nightst night. Have you seen it in your room? "


    Xiaomi Dou pursed his lips: "I stayed in mummy''s roomst night, hum!"


    "No? Didn''t your mothere home all night? Wait a minute. I''ll call your mom and ask. "


    With that, Xiaoyan turned around and ran upstairs, then took the mobile phone and dialed Han Muzi''s phone.


    Han Muzi sleeps very dead, after all, she is really tired these days, so night Mo Shen turns her mobile phone to silence, and then when she gets up, she takes her mobile phone outside.


    So when the mobile phone vibrates, Han Muzi in the sleep naturally did not hear.


    Xiaoyan was waiting anxiously here. There was no one to answer. She was so anxious that she reached out to pick the wall: "why don''t you always answer the phone? It''s not going to happen? "


    She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    When Xiaoyan couldn''t help but hang up and redial, there finally answered the phone.


    However, it was a low male voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yan was stunned when she heard the man''s voice. It took a while to react.


    The male voice sounds familiarXiao Yan thought of Han Muzi who he was with these days, and suddenly remembered.


    "Night, little night?"


    "What''s wrong?" she stammered


    Xiao Yan shook her head subconsciously. After shaking her head, she reflected that she was on the phone now. The other party might not be able to see her at all. So she said quickly, "no, it''s OK. I just want to see how mu Zi didn''te backst night, so..."


    "She''s with me. Don''t worry."


    "OK, if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first..."


    Xiaoyan warily hung up the phone and then covered her chest.


    Ma ye, she was scared to death. It was Ye Mo Shen who answered the phone.


    Up to now, Xiaoyan is still afraid of him.


    At the thought of Han Muzi being with him, she may often see night deep, and Xiaoyan feels a little desperate.


    That cold faced Yama, sobbing, is really terrible.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, where is my mother?"


    The voice of Xiaomi Dou came from behind.


    Xiaoyan turned her head and saw that Xiaomi Dou did not know when she was behind her. She was stunned and then asked: "when did youe? Did you hear me just now? "


    Xiaomi Dou blinked his eyes and then said, "I just came up. Aunt Xiaoyan, where is my mother? Did she answer the phone? "


    "Er Your mother, she''s OK. You can rest assured. " Xiaoyan came over and rubbed his head: "your mother is busy looking for your stepfather. Don''t worry about her. Go to wash, dress and eat. Aunt Xiaoyan will take you to school."


    "Oh." Xiaomi Dou nodded, "what does stepfather mean?"


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Stepdad, you don''t know? I don''t think you know a lot about it? "


    "Mommy said It''s dad, not stepfather. "


    Daddy? Xiao Yan thought of as like as two peas in two faces with the same two faces. He shrugged: "almost, anyway, it''s your father. Well, hurry up and get ready. Then, aunt Xiao Yan will pick you up early. Then you can take me to your uncle''spany. When you see your uncle, you say," you miss your uncle, so let Xiao Yan send you to look for him, understand? "


    Xiaomi Dou: "but I don''t want my uncle at all

 Chapter 652

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan suddenly turned pale.


    "Xiaomi Dou, is this different from what we have agreed? You promised well before. Are you going to go back now? "


    "Kesu, I can tell my uncle that I want to eat some lobster, and let my uncle take me to it."


    after hearing the speech, Xiaoyan''s eyes twinkled. She hugged Xiaomi Dou''s shoulder and was moved to tears: "Xiaomi Dou, you are really aunt Xiaoyan''s good baby. Aunt Xiaoyan will do whatever you want in the future!"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked his eyes and felt that he had made money.


    *


    when Han Muzi woke up, it was already noon, and the sun was zing in the sky. Although there were curtains blocking it, the room was still very bright.


    She took a look at the strange surroundings and remembered what Moshen had said to herselfst night.


    After thinking about it, she got up slowly.


    This ce should not be a hotel, but like a residence, but it is very strange, and there is no sound of waves around. It should not be Haijiang vi.


    So where is this?


    Han Muzi opened the quilt and got up. She saw her mobile phone ced on the desk.


    Han Muzi went to pick up her mobile phone and found that yemoshen sent her a wechat.


    {when I get up and see this message, I go to the bathroom to wash. I have all the supplies ready. There are clothes in the wardrobe. Then I will have lunch together when Ie back. }


    Han muzimo went into the bathroom for a while and found that all the toiletries were ready. She put her mobile phone aside to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    Then look at the washing cup on the shelf in a daze.


    That''s a set.


    And there are still three, two big and one small.


    It''s as if it''s specially prepared for her and Xiaomi Dou. It''s a washing cup for a family of three.


    Don''t know why, see this scene, Han Muzi actually feel warm in the heart.


    She turned on the camera, adjusted her vision and filters for the scene, then took it, and then looked at the picture and giggled.


    When she came out of the bathroom, it was more than ten minutester. She went to the wardrobe ording to her words. After opening it, she found that there were all kinds of women''s clothes, from top to bottom, from dress to skirt.


    These When did he prepare it?


    After a look, Han Muzi finally chose a set of daily clothes to change for herself, and then sat down to send a message to Yemo.


    It''s still early now, or should I go back first? Not waiting for you? }


    the meeting of Yeshi group was in progress. Ye Moshen sat on the throne and watched several old shareholders fight in front of him, but he remained unchanged.


    The mobile phone in the pocket vibrated for a moment, the night Mo Shen''s eyes changed slightly, and then the mobile phone was taken out.


    Although it is his own rule that he can''t answer the phone and can''t look at the mobile phone in a meeting, he thinks of the murmur of sleeping in his home at this moment when the mobile phone vibrates.


    For fear of missing the message she sent to herself, ye Moshen took out her mobile phone and saw that wechat information appeared. Her thin lips lifted up and directly pressed her fingerprint into the interface. What she saw was Han Muzi saying that she did not wait for his message.


    Originally the night full of spring breeze, Mo Shen''s face changed immediately, regardless of whether it was in the meeting room, he directly called Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi''s wechat message was sent out for a while, and then he put his mobile phone down. He thought that he was at work at this time of night, and would not reply to SMS so quickly.


    But who knows, the information just sent out, night Mo Shen''s phone call came.


    It''s like chasing a soul


    Han Muzi answered the phone, "hello?"


    "You don''t wait for me. What are you going to do?"


    The deep male voice suddenly rang, he lowered his voice, in the old shareholders quarrel, should have been covered up.


    However, they are very familiar with the voice of Mo Shen at night, especially when he speaks in a low voice. On weekdays, his voice line is low, that is, when he is about to get angry, so everyone is very sensitive to this voice.


    Although the night Mo deep voice, but the old shareholders or quickly looked at him.


    I want to know if he has expressed his opinion.


    However, what they saw was that yemoshen was making a phone call with his mobile phone?


    What''s the situation?


    Didn''t you say you can''t listen to the phone during the meeting? What a night!


    So a group of people at the meeting all twisted their heads curiously and looked into the night.


    "Well?" Night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrow: "be there obediently wait, where also forbid to go, I go to pick you up at noon."


    Han Muzi felt her stomach and resisted the urge to roll her eyes. "But I''m hungry now. I want to go out to eat now, and then go to thepanyter. Anyway, you have to be busy. Why don''t you..."


    "Hungry?"


    Hearing her say that she was hungry, the night Mo Shen''s thought immediately changed, and her voice became softer. "Don''t pick me up. I''m careless."With that, he cut off the phone and got up.


    A group of people in the conference room did not respond to me when they saw that yemoshen took his coat and went to the door.


    All the people responded and several old men went up to stop him.


    "Night, little night There is still a meeting. Where are you going? "


    The night is not deep Something''s going on. "


    Something?


    One of the old men grunted and said, "it''s not good to leave the meeting midway? Besides, it''s not a particrly urgent matter. It''s a littlete... "


    His words have not finished, night Mo deep eyes like a cold arrow toward him.


    "Do you have any objection?"


    The eyes were as fierce as hawks and falcons. After receiving this look, they were scared to step back, but after thinking about it, they took another step forward.


    "Yeshao, either I have objection, or when everyone is discussing, the meeting is only half of the time. It''s not good for yeshao to leave us alone, isn''t it?"


    "Oh." "The meeting will be suspended and you will wait here. I will continue when Ie back."


    "Night, little night..."


    "Little night, time is money, night..."


    However, before they could finish their words, the door of the conference room had been opened and disappeared.


    They looked at each other, and a momentter one of them whispered.


    "What shall we do? Do you really want to wait here? "


    "Well, I don''t think so? Yeshao won''te back after a few hours. Did you not see the tone and expression of his phone call just now? "


    "Eh? Is this a phone call to a woman


    "I think 80% of them can''t run away. We''d better go back to each other. This meeting It can be moved to tomorrow. "


    "In that case, then Let''s go and see you tomorrow. "


    So a group of people had a good discussion, collected their own things, and then left the conference room.


    After leaving, the other people in the conference room immediately felt how familiar this scene was, as if Where did you see it?


    Han Muzi heard the night Mo Shen said toe to pick up their own time, just want to say no, the result of the other party is afraid of her refusal in general, directly put the phone to pinch.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Do you have to be so aggressive?

 Chapter 653

    Since he has told himself to wait, she can''t go out at this time and let the nighte when Mo Shenes?


    Besides, Han Muzi doesn''t know where this is.


    After thinking about it, she simply got up and went outside, intending to see the environment here and see where it was by the way.


    When walking to the living room, Han Muzi found that there was also arge balcony in the living room, but the curtain was half closed.


    She stretched and went over to open the curtains.


    Today''s sunshine is really good, I don''t know how long it will take from here.


    Han Muzi walked to the balcony to look around, and then the more familiar with the gingko tree at the door of themunity, as well as the familiar small stone road.


    This It seems to be the neighborhood she lives in.


    And this location


    Ten secondster, Han Muzi came back from the balcony and hurried to the door.


    After opening the security door, Han Muzi looks at his own door in a daze.


    Sure enough


    It turned out that after she fell asleepst night, yemoshen took her directly to the opposite side of the house.


    Moshen had been living here the night before.


    For a while, Han Muzi''s heart was full of five vors, and he couldn''t say anything.


    As far as she knows, when she bought a house before, there was no one living on the opposite side all the time, and it could not be very coincident that she bought the opposite side of the night.


    So it''s very likely that the house was boughtter by Yemo Shen.


    As for why he bought it, there is no need to think about it.


    Han Muzi closed her eyes, closed the door behind her hand, and returned to the room.


    Night Mo Shen came very fast. When he heard the sound of opening the door, Han Muzi, sitting on the sofa, raised his head and looked at the visitors.


    His hair and clothes were a little messy, and his forehead was a little sweaty. Han Muzi took a look at the time. It was only ten minutes since he hung up the phone just now.


    How anxious is heing?


    Han Muzi stood up, night Mo Shen then walked over, directly around her waist.


    "I''m not good. Are you hungry?"


    "Er That''s not true Han Muzi shook his head: "how can youe so fast? Are you speeding? "


    Night Mo deep hook thin lips: "worry about me?"


    She moved her eyes and heard him say, "don''t worry. I control my speed very well. After all, I have to save my life to take you to dinner."


    Smell speech, Han Muzi couldn''t help but stare at him: "who wants you to take? I can solve it by myself, and It''s not a ce I''m not familiar with. "


    "It seems that you have gone out to see it."


    Han Muzi nodded, "when I was waiting for you, I took a look at the balcony, so I guess so


    Night Mo deep lean on her neck side, see she has put on their own prepared clothes for her, dark eyes are full of strong smile.


    "Do you like it?"


    "What?" Han Muzi looked up in amazement, some can''t guess what he asked.


    "Clothes." Night Mo deep low head, eyes color gently coagte her: "I personally pick."


    "Pick it yourself?" How could he almost blurt out a sentence? After all, there are so many clothes there. Where does he have so much time to choose these? But At the thought that the size of the clothes was extremely close to the body, Han Muzi felt that what he said should be true.


    So she blinked, and then she boasted.


    "It''s OK. I really like it."


    "Let me see..." Night Mo deep voice, hand touched her cor, want to unbutton her coat.


    Han Muzi''s face suddenly changed and pressed his disorderly hand, "what are you doing?"


    "Look at my clothes."


    "Just look at it. Why are you undressing me?" Han Muzi patted off his hand and stepped back a step. He felt that this man was really not serious. Since he was reunited with him, he seemed to be thinking about how to sleep with himself


    Is it because of abstinence for too long? How do you feel like he didn''t do this before?


    Night Mo deep smell speech, eyes deep a few minutes, once again rely on the past, "do not take off clothes, how to see?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Muzi looked at him with a sick look on his face. He dodged and said: "you don''te here. You can see it like this. You won''t..."


    After a pause, she suddenly realized something and stopped to stare at him.


    "You said you picked it by yourself, it can''t be..."


    Underwear, right? Han Muzi looked down at her chest, and the corner of her mouth couldn''t help pulling. In the moment of her daze, night Moshen leaned over again, another big hand around her waist, and one hand attacked the button on her chest.


    "Be good and I''ll take a look."


    Han Mu purple change: "night is not deep, you give me stop."


    She was almost furious.The night Mo deep hand''s movement a meal, lowers the head to look at her, the inky eye ground belt is full of pleading, thenguage pressure is low: "just take a look, OK?"


    Han Muzi said No way. "


    "All right?" Night Mo Shen continues to coax her, maic voice like magic in general, Han Muzi feel that he is almost unable to firm their own ideas.


    She moved her lips and looked at Mo Shen at night.


    Finally He nodded his head.


    After getting her consent, Yemo Shen did not stop and quickly untied the buttons of her dress, revealing her beautiful white corbone and the red belt beside her.


    Han Muzi could feel his movement and his breathing was getting worse. She blinked nervously and bit her lower lip.


    "You, are you finished?"


    "Well..." Night Mo deep look at carefully, thin lip micro hook: "very close, it seems that I give you the size is right."


    Seeing that he has been staring, Han Muzi''s face and ears are red. He bit his teeth and pushed him.


    "Well, now that we''ve seen it all, can we go to dinner? I''m starving to death. "


    She stepped aside, turned and dressed herself.


    As soon as I buttoned up the first button, Moshen held it up and said, "I''ll order takeout. Will you eatter?"


    While speaking, the breath on her neck was hot, and her hands were irregr.


    Han Muzi made a big rm in his heart. He knew what his purpose was to order takeout. His eyes turned quickly, "no, I have to go to thepany after dinner. If you can''t let me out today, you won''t want to see your son."


    The hands around her waist gave a pause, and the people behind her reluctantly withdrew.


    "Muzi, you are really cruel to me."


    Night Mo Shenined, as if it was hard to endure, and like to vent anger, suddenly came to her neck and sucked a mouthful.


    For a long time, Han Muzi felt numb in his neck. When he was ready to push him away, Mo Shen withdrew himself.


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute."


    Han Muzi wanted to see if he had left a mark on his neck, but he was picked up by night Moshen and went out.


    Han Muzi didn''t have time to look at her neck until she got on the bus downstairs.


    Sure enough, a pink mark was engraved on her neck, and the worst thing was that she was wearing a low cor today.

 Chapter 654

    That''s obvious.


    Han Muzi touched the mark and tried to fill it up with the powder. He found that he had no bag at all when he came out, only a mobile phone on his hand.


    "Where''s my bag?"


    "Probably at home." The night Mo deep returned her a word, the lip corner is full offortable smile.


    Han Muzi felt the imprint and thought about it. Suddenly, she looked at the night with her side eyes.


    "Did you mean it?"


    "You are my woman, I leave my mark on my woman. What''s the problem?" Night Mo deep said, the tone suddenly sank a few points, "so that other people will not covet you, you are now night little grandmother."


    Han Muzi said I''m not. I didn''t register with you, I didn''t marry you. "


    As if choked by her words, the night was silent.


    Feeling his silence, Han Muzi thought he could hear something from his mouth, but after waiting for a long time, he actually did not speak again.


    She was a little disappointed. She thought that Yemo Shen would take you to register right away, or make up for her wedding or proposal.


    But I didn''t expect anything.


    Is she thinking too much? After all, they''ve been married before.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi sighed in his heart.


    Forget it, she still don''t care too much. How can he not understand his own feelings? As long as two people really like each other, the other is not important.


    What she should worry about now is the mark on her neck.


    There''s nothing to hide. I''ll be seenter.


    What can she do?


    Thinking for a long time, Han Muzi simply raised his hand and put down the long hair tied in the back of his head. After the green silk was scattered, it was draped on his shoulder, just blocking the pink mark.


    The night Mo deep look, "block do what?"


    Han Muzi ignored him, but turned to look out of the window, are the culprit, he will be so troublesome.


    See her lying on the window, looking outside, a pair of angry little woman''s appearance, night Mo deep eyes smile will be a bit deep.


    "When Take me to our son? "


    "Haven''t you seen it yet? You''ve called on your son? It is uncertain whether he will recognize you or not Han Muzi replied negatively.


    Listen, the night does not frown deeply.


    This is a problem. After all, the child has never seen him before. Whether he will be willing to consider himself a father is really unknown.


    If you want to, it''s good for everyone.


    But if What if he doesn''t want to?


    "If you don''t want to know it, you have to recognize it. After all, I''m the only man you have."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "There''s always a way to get him to recognize me."


    Han Muzi: "I, I haven''t thought about it. You can wait."


    She was still a little nervous, especially after returning home, she was more nervous, a little expectant, excited, but a little afraid.


    She was wondering if she had to prepare a ceremony for the father and son to meet? Or, what do you have to do?


    After thinking about it, I felt that it was not appropriate.


    Han Muzi rubbed her eyebrows and felt a little pain in her head.


    After going to thepanyter, I will discuss with Xiao Yan when I have time.


    After thinking like this, Han Muzi naturally put down a lot of things, and his mind was not so heavy.


    After dinner, Mo Shen at night took her to the bottom of thepany building. When he got off the car, he was on the way behind him.


    "Tell me when you think about it, but Don''t make me wait too long. I can only wait three days at most. "


    Han Muzi said I see. Don''t worry


    After that, she left quickly, not daring to stare at the night.


    After entering the elevator, the burning sight behind her finally disappeared. Han Muzi breathed a sigh of relief. Although she had been together with him and had done everything, every night, the burning sight would always stare at her and feel ufortable.


    How to describe it, as if she was about to be eaten alive on the scene.


    She reached out and fanned her neck, trying to get rid of some of the heat.


    A few days did note to thepany, Han Muzi always felt a little guilty. Fortunately, he didn''t meet anyone else when he went to the elevator. Only when he went to the office did he see Xiaoyan who was very busy.


    "What? I''m not sure what you described. Could you please say it again? How about this, Miss Xia, would you like toe to ourpany for an interview this afternoon? You can rest assured that we will estimate the price of the style you like and the material you want! "


    "Yes, yes, absolutely no problem."


    "OK, thank you for understanding. I''ll hang up first. Goodbye."


    After Xiaoyan hung up the phone, she went to pick up another one. Han Muzi stood at the door and saw her in a hurry. She felt a little funny, so she stood at the door and looked at it all the time.When Xiao Yan was busy, she walked around and suddenly found that there was a shadow at the door. She just looked at this side.


    However, she took it back at a nce, but soon she turned her head again.


    "Muzi?"


    Han Mu purple lips with a faint smile, nodded toward her.


    "Damn it, are you going to scare people to death? All of a sudden, I stood here without talking. When did youe? "


    Han Mu purple micro smile way: "came for a while, see you are too busy to be fascinated, so don''t have the heart to disturb you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I go, where am I so busy? I''m too busy to have time at all, OK? It''s very kind of you to stand there and watch me do things


    "All right." Han Muzi walked in with a smile andforted him: "isn''t this afraid to interrupt your work? So I didn''t make any noise. How about these two days? "


    "More and more peoplee to thepany to sign contracts, probably because of the previous banquet. Many famous people came here, and then some old customers introduced them. I think If you go on like this, you''ll have to find another assistant. I''m a dead man. "


    Han Muzi sipped her red lips and thought, and said directly, "otherwise, you can find an assistant for yourself, and you can help."


    "What do you mean?" Xiaoyan blinked and stood in front of her: "you don''t want to run with the night, abandon me and thepany?"


    Han Muzi could not help but poke her forehead.


    "What are you thinking about blind? You, you hire an assistant to help you. Isn''t it much easier for you to handle things in the future?"


    "I say so, but I am your assistant, and I am looking for an assistant?"


    Han Muzi smile: "then I give you upgrade? Ourpany is almost in operation now. Can I give you a good management


    Hearing this, her face changed slightly: "management? I, I, I, I haven''t had time to... "


    "You have helped me for so many years, and I believe in your ability. In the future, you will be the vice president of thepany. You have the right to ask about other matters except me. In addition, don''t fall behind when you are in charge of chasing my brother. "

 Chapter 655

    Hear this, small Yan light cough cough: "I have found a good military division, certainly will not fall."


    "If you''re sure, just stick out the personnel report and get an assistant in."


    "Well Well, thepany is getting busier and busier. If you''re not here, I''ll feel dizzy. I''d better find one. "


    After the two reached a consensus, Han Muzi thought of his worries again. Sit down in front of the desk and watch Xiao Yan stop talking.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you have something to say, don''t sit there and look at me like a resentful woman. Fortunately, I am a woman, otherwise people will think I am a heartless scum man


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Xiao Yan took the information in her hand to one side, then pulled a chair and sat down beside Han Muzi.


    "Come on, what''s the trouble? I''ll share your worries for you? "


    Han Muzi looked at Xiaoyan, "I haven''t thought about how to tell you."


    Xiao Yan thought about what happened these days and directly asked, "are you with him?"


    Although a little embarrassed, but Han Muzi still bit his lower lip and nodded, probably in his heart. After ordering his head, Han Muzi asked again.


    "Isn''t it stupid of me to do this? I have decided that I will not be with him again. After all, the harm he caused to me before But I... "


    She lowered her eyes, as if guilty: "I don''t seem to be able to control myself."


    Seeing her drooping eyes, she looked sad and angry. Xiaoyan was touched by her heart. She went to grab her hand and whispered, "what''s the matter? Love is out of control, like a person is also can not hide, the past five years I apany you, of course, know that you have him in your heart, so I encouraged you to be with him before. In fact, everyone is the same. When you really like a person, you know that there is a sea of mountains and rivers ahead, and you will try to rush forward to it


    Just like her own, she knows that Han Qing doesn''t like herself and can''t like herself, but she just can''t give up.


    She also knew that if she gave up early, she could suffer less.


    But in her heart eyes are all Han Qing, as if only to see him alone.


    What can she do? Do you want to give up his own life alone?


    Xiaoyan knows that if she can like him for such a long time, she may never like a person as much as she likes Han Qing, so When there is still a chance, she must work hard.


    Flying moths to the fire, knowing that it is dead, can see the light of the fire or will be desperate to rush past.


    It''s nature.


    Just as Mu Zi will like night deep, night Mo Shen will like Mu Zi.


    After five years, neither of them has changed.


    It''s predestined.


    "In fact, there is one thing I haven''t told you all these years."


    Han Muzi was silent for a long time and suddenly said a word.


    "What''s the matter? You have something I don''t know? "


    in fact, as like as two peas are seen, they are not at all surprised. Because in their eyes, they are husband and wife before they get married, and children born after they get divorced are naturally considered to be deep at night.


    Muye Leng didn''t believe that she had been cheated by the ghost snow before.


    What''s more, he didn''t know about the rainy night, so the whole world knew that the child belonged to their husband and wife.


    Only the couple don''t know.


    Now Han Muzi knows the truth, so only ye Moshen, the father, doesn''t know.


    "What''s the matter? Do you speak? " Xiao Yan''s hand was shaking in front of her.


    Han Muzi regained consciousness and shook his head: "ah, what did I just say? I forgot all of a sudden


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Still not to say, since they all know, then she said it seems meaningless.


    Let''s put these affectations away.


    "Are you forgetful? Just for a moment, you won''t say it. "


    "In fact, I want to ask, if they can meet father and son, do I want to Have a ceremony or something


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Meet father and son? Are you willing to let Xiaomi Dou show up in front of Mo Shen at night? You''re not afraid? Yes, you are all with him. Even if ye Moshen sees Xiaomi Dou, he will not take the child back. It''s just Have you told your brother about it? "


    Han Qing.


    He has always disagreed with himself and the night is not deep together, this thing happened very suddenly, often decided to do it in a moment.


    "Your brother dotes on you in the palm of your hand. I think you''d better tell him sometime, otherwise I''m afraid you''ll quarrel Xiaoyan was worried.


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip: "I haven''t figured out how to tell him, and I think I can decide my own life. Even my parents can''t care so much? ""But your brother is your brother after all. How nice he is to you."


    "I know." Han Muzi nodded: "it''s because he was so kind to me that I did a lot of things ording to his will in the past. Now, I also want to make my own decisions. Xiao Yan, if you have a chance, you can help me beat around the bush. "


    When Xiaoyan heard this, she suddenly turned pale. Originally, she asked Xiaomi Dou to take her to find Han Qing, and she already had the cheek to go. If she said this thing in front of Han Qing, wouldn''t it make Han Qing unhappy?


    "No, I refuse. I won''t help you with this matter. You can find a chance to say it."


    "I knew you would refuse, I''ll find a chance to say it myself."


    *


    at the same time, after going back to the conference room at night, he did not return to the conference room. Xiao Su said that everyone was separated consciously. He did not get angry, but just called the meeting again.


    Then proceed to the meeting.


    During the meeting, Mo Shen began to be dazed again.


    Several old men began to discuss again, and began to argue about it, and then they became red faced.


    It seems that these things have be amon urrence in the meeting. Ye Moshen simply ignores them. Anyway, as long as they are finished, he can say a few more words.


    It''s just that now, Yemo''s mind is full of other things.


    What would he like to give his son who is about to meet as a gift?


    Previously, he boasted at the airport that he had prepared a gift. In fact, it was just a night when Mo Shen wanted to perform in front of Mu Zi.


    As a new father, he had never seen the face of a child.


    How could he know what to give a child?


    Also said more mysterious, just don''t want to Muzi know it.


    Think of here, night Mo deep headache, pursed thin lips.


    "Little night, what do you think of the suggestion I just made?"


    Night Mo deep lift eyes, looking at him, suddenly came a sentence.


    "What do children like in general?"

 Chapter 656

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such a sudden sentence made everyone at the meeting stunned.


    Even nearby Xiao Su was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at the night with some panic in his eyes, and whispered to remind him: "night is little..."


    Among them, an old man lifted his sses and looked at yemoshen: "yeshao just said something. Please say it again. I didn''t hear you clearly just now."


    Don''t give your son a gift.


    "What do children like?"


    Most of them are middle-aged people. Some of them are old enough to have children, but they are not old enough to retire.


    They are all fathers and grandfathers. With so many children in the family, they must know what children like.


    One of them, a middle-aged man, looked at the people around him and saw the incredible in each other''s eyes.


    Yeshao asked children what they like at the meeting?


    Why do you ask questions that have nothing to do with your work? But after all, they are people who are fighting in business. What big waves have not been seen?


    A few people looked at each other for a while, and then they reacted quickly.


    One of them asked, "are you going to buy a gift for a child when you are young at night?"


    "Well." Night Mo deep pursed lip to nod, eyebrow frown rises.


    "The night is little. I know that children generally like lovely things, so it''s right to buy lovely things."


    "Lovely?" Ye Mo was confused. He narrowed his eyes and said, "for example?"


    "For example, dolls, dolls and so on, or dolls, if not, you can also buy some building blocks. Now there are many kinds of things avable. My wife often buys them to my daughter."


    The night is not deep


    Girl.


    Suddenly, I feel like a girl seems good, but Muzi, that child is a boy''s paper.


    "Wait a minute, we haven''t asked clearly, how did you start to introduce?"


    Mo was deeply interested in seeing the night, so everyone wanted to ask for credit. Now the meeting became a scene of ttery.


    "Yeshao, can you ask if you are going to give a gift to a boy or a girl? There''s a big difference between what the boy and the girl like. If it''s wrong, it''s not good. "


    "Well." Yemo nodded with approval, "boy."


    "If you buy it for a boy, it can be a variety of models."


    Model?


    Ye Moshen is no stranger to this word, but Kids can y with this stuff, too.


    "What I''m talking about is the kind specially designed for children. Boys are more mischievous. They like different things from girls. They can also be game machines and flying cars."


    We often buy a few nights


    A group of people, said a lot of examples, night Mo deep listen to frown up, pursed thin lips.


    A momentter, he called.


    "Xiao su."


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Su Leng, who was ordered to the name, gave a conditional reflex.


    But soon, he got up and went to the deep night.


    "Little night? What can I do for you


    Night Mo deeply swept his one eye, pursed lip: "write down what they say."


    Xiao Su:


    "Assistant Xiao, what I said just now..."


    A group of people began to quarrel with each other again. It was clearly a high-rise conference room, but it was made to be the same as the marketdies.


    Moreover, Xiao Su felt that she had never heard of them. Finally, she got numb and wrote down the names of the toys one by one.


    After finishing, Xiao Su handed the page to ye Moshen.


    "Little night, that''s what I remember just now."


    Night Mo deep see that page has been written, satisfied with the nod.


    "Well, make a list and buy them all."


    Xiao Su: "do you really want to buy it? You are... "


    "Buy a gift for my son, what?" Night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrow, cold voice asked.


    Xiao Su''s lips trembled for a moment, as if to hear something terrible.


    "Is there a problem?" Night Mo deep eyes, light has been shing unhappy color.


    Xiao Su shook his head.


    "No problem. I''ll go and prepare it right away. I want to buy it, right? Don''t worry, it''s OK! "


    Although Xiao Su thought it was ridiculous to buy all these things, in fact, there were many things in it that were the same, but the names were different. However, since it was the order of the night, he would not vite it.


    After the meeting was over, people talked while entering the elevator.


    "What''s the matter with yeshao these two days?"


    "Yes, I want to know what''s going on? I''m not in thepany these days. I''m going to answer the phone and leave. When Ie back, I ask the children what they like? Do you say that ye Shao says he wants to buy a gift for a child, is it for his own son¡°¡­¡­ Can''t it? When did you hear that there are few sons in the night? "


    "Well, it could be the children of rtives?"


    "I haven''t heard that you don''t spend the night with anyone..."


    "Do you really have a son?"


    After a group of people looked at each other, they saw Xiao Su passing by, and then ran after him, "assistant Xiao, what''s going on these days? If you are not in thepany often, you can''t go on in the middle of the meeting. "


    "Yes, such arge Yeshi group, yeshao doesn''t want to give up?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Su couldn''t help but stop and look at them helplessly.


    "You also said, such arge Yeshi group, how could yeshao give up? Besides, is there any problem with Yeshi''s operation recently? "


    When they heard it, they nodded subconsciously.


    "There''s really no problem."


    "Assistant Xiao, we don''t question yeshao''s ability. We just want to gossip. Does yeshao have a son?"


    Xiao Su:


    He curled his mouth and raised his eyes to see the man. His eyes were light: "you want to know so much, why don''t you ask him yourself?"


    The man touched his head and asked him to ask yeshao where he had the courage? He didn''t want to ask until he died.


    "Since you don''t dare to ask, don''t ask me. I''m afraid of what you''re afraid of." Xiao Su finished and went straight into the elevator.


    When the elevator door was closed, a group of people had not responded. So Xiao Su was the only one in the elevator. He looked at the wall of the elevator and said to himself, "ask me, I don''t know much about it. Even if I know, I won''t tell you. I didn''t expect A group of old men are so gossipy. "


    Xiao Su bought all the things that ye Moshen asked for. After he bought them, he found that his car couldn''t be installed at all.


    So he can only direct deliverypany to send things to night Moshen home.


    At night, when he saw a load of things, he stood there expressionless.


    "Is that all?"


    Xiao Su nodded, subconsciously swallowed a saliva: "all in this, night less to see how to deal with it?"

 Chapter 657

    Looking at the things piled up in front of me, Mo Shen at night, the corners of his lips still couldn''t help twitching for a moment. Before listening to everyone''s dancing, I didn''t expect that they were so naive.


    He gave a slight pick at the corner of his eye.


    Kids, like this?


    Ye Moshen had never been a father. He didn''t know what the child liked. He bought it ording to what everyone said. He hoped that even if he didn''t like it, he could choose another one.


    And children, after all, are childlike. Let''s not say whether they like these things or not, they will be very happy to see the mountain of gifts.


    At the thought that future children will see what they have done, the thin lips of the night are unconsciously hooked up.


    Xiao Su on one side didn''t hear ye Moshen''s answer, but saw that there was a strange smile on the corner of his lips. This smile was like a kind father. It was amon thing to appear on the face of a father.


    But this smile on the night deep body, looks really strange.


    But Xiao Su didn''t dare to say that. He could only look at the mountain of gifts in silence.


    I don''t know, but These things that yeshao did must have something to do with the young grandmother.


    *


    after school, Han Muzi went to pick up Xiaomi Dou and saw a familiar figure standing at the entrance of the school. He was leaning against the wall and wearing a white shirt. His body looked very thin.


    However, his handsome figure still attracted many women''s eyes.


    When he saw him, Han Muzi immediately thought of the scene that he was knocked down by Yemo Shen several days ago. At that time, the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    I don''t know Is it serious?


    She didn''t see him these days. She didn''t know how he was.


    Now it''s not time for school, everyone is waiting in advance. Soon after she got off the bus, she looked at her in the cold night.


    His eyes rested on her face for a moment, then drew back, and a momentter he stepped forward towards himself.


    Han Muzi has been standing in ce, waiting for him to walk in front of her, she just looked up at him.


    It''s ok if you don''t look at it. Han Muzi is scared.


    Because the night Leng Han''s face is blue and purple, it looks very serious, but even so, it still can''t change his handsome.


    That day Is it so hard for the night?


    See her eye ground has surprised to emerge, night Leng cold lip side more a bitter smile.


    "It''s ten minutes before school time. It''s hard to talk here. Do you want to go with me?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She looked around, saw a remote ce, and pointed to: "go there and say it."


    Then she gave priority to walk in the past, the night Lenghan naturally followed her.


    "I''m sorry about that day."


    After arriving at the station, Han Muzi apologized to the night Leng Han first, "I don''t know he will be there, implicating you to be beaten, I''m really sorry."


    "Are you apologizing to me?" Night Leng Han looked at her with a sad smile on her lips and her wound. Han Muzi hardly dared to look at his eyes and had to move her eyes.


    "It was him who started it. If you apologize, do you mean you have epted him?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She bit her lower lip and thought of the confession that night Lenghan said to herself, although she didn''t know whether he was true or not.


    After all, she also listened to the words of yemoshen, and she did have a little doubt about night Lenghan.


    He felt that he was getting close to himself for the sake of the night.


    But in any case, since he has made it clear to himself, I still have to make it clear to him.


    So Han Muzi nodded.


    Night Leng cold stretched the stringpletely broken, the light under his eyes like a mountain crazy copse, a momentter, he suddenly crazily seized Han Muzi''s shoulder.


    "Why? Why are you still with him? What is he better than me? Have you forgotten what he did before? "


    Han Muzi was startled by the sudden irascible night Leng Han, only felt that his shoulder was pinched by him. The anger in his voice and the fire in his eyes were totally different from his usual warm appearance.


    Han Muzi has never seen such a cold night, scared pale.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    "What am I doing?" "What else do you think I can do? I''ve been waiting for you for such a long time. You don''t even want to see me more. He has done so many things to hurt you. You said you woulde back to him when you came back to him? "


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip, "I, I like him."


    "Like it?" Night Lenghan has a moment of loss of mind, Han Muzi originally wanted to take advantage of his absence of mind to push him away, but he quickly returned to his mind.Once again, her shoulder was firmly grasped by him.


    "Tell me, what do you like about him? What did I lose to him? Tell me, can I change it? "


    Han Muzi frowned and tried to push yelinhan away. He exined: "this is not the problem you lost to him at all. I like that he has nothing to do with you. When I was with him before, I thought you were the big brother. Even though the time has passed by for so long, I still treat you as a big brother. I will not... "


    "But I''m not your elder brother..." Ye Linhan interrupted her words, feeling a little excited: "if you really think of me as a big brother, why do you want to refuse so much when I helped you before? Treat me like a man, can''t you? He hurt you so much and youe back to him. What about me?? You can''t give me a trace of pity? "


    Han Muzi: "feelings are not pity, can not be separated."


    The night is cold and looks miserable, as if suffering from great suffering.


    Han Muzi only felt afraid and struggled to pull his hand back. As a result, the next second, the night Leng Han fell to the ground with a bang.


    Han Muzi just wanted to go away, but heard a bang, turned around and found that night Leng Han was lying there, his face was not right, and his forehead was still sweating.


    She was stunned for a moment, suddenly walked to the night Leng cold side squat down, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Night Lenghany there, pain to the face twisted, cold sweat straight out, a word can not return, but he still opened his eyes, weak action to grasp her hand.


    "Don''t Don''t be with him, he won''t treat you Not... "


    "What''s wrong with you? Stop talking. I''ll call an ambnce for you


    Han Muzi took out his mobile phone and immediately dialed 120. After telling the location to the ambnce, Han Muzi found that the night Lenghan''s face became more and more pale.


    How could this happen?


    What''s going on?


    Han Muzi felt that she was really in a mess.


    "You can hold on a little longer, and the ambnce will arrive soon."

 Chapter 658

    The night Leng Han actually grasps her hand, the facial expression on the face although very weak, but still strongly supports a way: "no, do not go to the hospital."


    "You''re all like this, don''t you go to the hospital?" Although Han Muzi couldn''t see what was wrong with him, he could feel his pain from the cold sweat and pale face on his forehead.


    Night Leng cold but looked at her, lips show a weak smile.


    "When I get into the ambnce, you won''t care about me as much as you do now, so I''d rather die here than go to the hospital. "


    Han Muzi said Are you out of you mind? You''ve got this pain? "


    "I''m not crazy." Ye Linhan held her hand tightly. The emotion in her eyes was more painful than her expression: "I just want to find a chance for myself. Why You just can''t look back at me? If you want to say I''m crazy, think I''m crazy


    See him like this, Han Muzi is really a little guilty, after all, he is because he will be night Mo deep to hit. Although she felt a little impulsive, but


    In short, Han Muzi is in a mess now.


    She wanted to take back her hand, but ye Linhan held it tightly. Seeing his weak appearance, she was embarrassed to push him away. She felt that she was a bad man and could onlyfort him.


    "Don''t say anything now. The ambnce will be here soon."


    Han Muzi looked around, then took out his mobile phone to check the location, and said: "I remember the nearest hospital is not far from here. It should be about eight minutes to get there."


    She said while looking at the night Lenghan: "you are now what ufortable ce, first describe to me, I will be good to report to the doctor."


    But the night Leng cold is looking at her and saying nothing. Although his face has turned white with pain, he seems to have no idea what he looks like at this time.


    How could that be? Han Muzi only felt headache, "the night is cold, and if you feel ufortable, you have to go to the hospital. If you don''t go to the hospital, can you do well? If you faintter, I''m not responsible for helping you up


    Ye Lenghan''s eyes were a little loose. After looking at her for a long time, he suddenly grinned and said, "well, if I go to the hospital, will you go with me?"


    Han Muzi said I have to pick up Xiaomi Dou, you... "


    He closed his eyes andughed bitterly.


    "Sure enough, people like me, even if they die in the hospital, will not be known."


    Seeing him like this, Han Muzi couldn''t help biting his teeth and said: "when the ambnce arrives, Xiaomi Dou shoulde out soon. I will go to the hospital to see you immediately after I send him home, or I''ll call your employees and ask them to... "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the hospital."


    Seeing that he should be under, Han Muzi can''t say anything more. He can only wait for the ambnce nervously next to him. When Xiaomi Doues out, the ambnce has not arrived yet. Because he sees his mother, Xiaomi Dou pouts his buttocks and runs to Han Muzi.


    "Mommy."


    "Millet beans." Han Muzi beckons to him, and Xiaomi Dou walks to her and leans close to her. Then she looks at her and sits against the wall. Her face is very weak and cold at night.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with uncle?"


    "Uncle is not feeling well. Mummy is waiting for the ambnce. Will you wait for mummy for a while?"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded very sensible. "Sure. I''ll wait with mommy."


    "OK, thank you, Xiaomi Dou."


    Xiaomi Dou is so understanding that Han Muzi is naturally happy.


    Night Linhan leaned against the wall and sat there tired. When he heard the voice of Xiaomi Dou, he opened his eyes slowly. Facing the dark eyes of Xiaomi Dou, he squeezed out a smile.


    "It''s Xiaomi Douing..."


    "Hello, uncle." Xiaomi Dou bowed to him and said hello.


    "Sorry, uncle, today I''m afraid I can''t take you to delicious food. "


    "It doesn''t matter, uncle." Xiaomi Dou blinked her eyes simply, and then said, "uncle is not feeling well. Close your eyes and have a good rest. Before the ambncees, mummy and I will apany my uncle."


    looked at this as like as two peas. The night was cold and cold, and he knew that the night was deep and he had feelings for Han Mu purple, and he himself was in the right ce for the Korean Mu purple.


    if he was as like as two peas, would he not have any chance?


    At the thought of this, the night cold recovered and closed his eyes, and said in a difficult voice: "uncle is very ufortable, you and your mother Can I go to the hospital with my uncle? "


    "But..."


    "Uncle has no rtives. The hospital is too cold."


    He grinned bitterly, because he closed his eyes, so all the emotions under his eyes were hidden.


    Cheating a simple child is really a little unbearable.


    But what can he do? Han Muzi is not moved. He can only start with this child.Children''s words, take their own benefits, and call his uncle, must be more than his mother''s heart.


    However, night cold low bitter millet beans.


    Although Xiaomi Dou is a five-year-old child, he is not an ordinary baby. His intelligence and brain are different from other children''s structures.


    So Xiaomi Dou blinked his eyes, looked at his mother, and then solemnly refused: "Uncle Han has no rtives? Xiaomi Dou remembers that uncle runs apany, or Mommy calls uncle Han''s sisters and aunts. Uncle Han says the hospital is too cold and clear. "


    Well, I don''t want him and mommy to apany him.


    Although Xiaomi Dou doesn''t hate the cold at night, if you want to break up your parents, it''s not allowed.


    Night Lenghan opened his eyes and looked at the child in front of him. He was still looking at himself with his eyes open. His eyes were clear and clear, without a trace of impurities.


    But for no reason, let the cold night produce a chill.


    Always felt that the child seemed to see through all his ideas.


    Is it an illusion?


    The night Lenghan was surprised that he had heard the voice of the ambnce from far to near,


    "the ambnce is here."


    Soon, the ambnce stopped at the side of the road, and ye Linhan was carried onto the car. Before he got on the bus, he kept his eyes on him and his thin lips moved.


    "Don''t Forget what you promised me, Muzi. "


    "Don''t the family follow?" Before the nurse closed the door, she took a look at Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou. Her eyes were strange.


    Han Muzi returned to God and just wanted to answer, Xiaomi Dou beside her opened her mouth instead of her.


    "Sister nurse, we are not the rtives of this uncle. It is my mother who found out that he was not well, so she called him for an ambnce."


    "Ah?" The nurse was embarrassed, "so it is. Thank you."


    "You''re wee. Mummy and I will go first."


    Han Muzi also wanted to say something more, but was led by Xiaomi Dou to the side. The nurse looked at his back and couldn''t help sighing: "do children look so good-looking now?"

 Chapter 659

    Bang!


    After the ambnce door closed, the ambnce went away, Han Muzi just turned to look at Xiaomi Dou.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah? What''s the matter, Mommy Xiaomi Dou raised his head, a pair of eyes looking at Han Muzi innocently, innocent and kind-hearted.


    After all, Muzi looked at her son and wondered what he was like.


    She squatted down and pinched Xiaomi Dou''s face.


    "You just Was it intentional? "


    "What''s Mommy talking about? Xiaomi Dou doesn''t understand


    "Come on, why do you tell the nurse that we don''t know him? It''s obvious that you have eaten the cake bought by othersst time, so you turn a blind eye? "


    "Mommy!" Xiaomi Dou pursed his mouth: "where does Xiaomi Dou turn over and refuse to recognize people? I just told the nurse sister that uncle Han is not our family. Is that wrong? Hum, said mummy herself, is uncle Han our family member? Xiaomi Dou is not wrong. Why should Mommy wrongly treat the baby


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She recalled that Xiaomi Dou did not seem to have said that she did not know ye Linhan, but said that ye Linhan was not their family member.


    And this sentence is really true.


    It''s so reasonable that she can''t refute it.


    "Mommy said," where am I wrong? "


    Han Muzi regained consciousness and looked at Xiaomi Dou in front of her. She shook her head helplessly: "there is no mistake, but the nurse doesn''t know. She thinks what you said is that you don''t know the uncle at all. Think about it Will uncle be sad to hear that? "


    "Sad." Xiaomi Dou thought for a moment and said.


    "So you say that?"


    "However, he is not Xiaomi Dou''s person. Why does Xiaomi Dou want uncle han to be sad?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    I really didn''t think that his son''s idea was totally different from his own. Han Muzi found that he couldn''t find any words to answer Xiaomi Dou.


    "Mummy, mummy Xiaomi Dou shakes her arm: "you said to find daddy for Xiaomi Dou. Xiaomi Dou only wants daddy, and doesn''t want uncle Han."


    He said while scattering Jiao, small body and face sad small expression people can not bear to refuse.


    "Soon, soon." Han Muzi could only sigh and knead his small head melon seeds: "if you say you will find daddy, you will certainly find daddy."


    "Really?" Xiaomi Dou''s face leaped with joy: "when can I see daddy? Mommy is bad, and her action is not strong, so Xiaomi Dou has to wait so badly. "


    "It''s mummy who''s not good. Mommy will do it as soon as possible. When Mommy thinks about what to do, I''ll let you recognize daddy right away, OK?"


    "OK, but Mommy, Auntie Xiaoyan said she woulde to pick me up. What about her?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, he heard a exmation.


    "Xiaomi Dou, Mu Zi, how can you be here?"


    Two people look for the voice to see the past, just to see Xiaoyan running towards this side.


    "Xiao Yan, you haven''t gone back yet?"


    "Aunt Xiaoyan."


    "Cough..." Seeing Han Muzi, Xiaoyan coughed: "I thought you had gone out with that one. I didn''t expect you were here, but You are not allowed to rob Xiaomi Dou with me today. I have made an appointment with Xiaomi Dou. I will take him to Han Qing this afternoon


    "Looking for Han Qing?" Han Mu purple Leng for a moment, then clearly raised his lips: "this is what you call the military division?"


    Xiao Yan''s face was red, and finally she nodded her head honestly.


    "The rtionship between him and Han Qing is the most suitable one for me."


    She said so, Han Muzi had to get up and push Xiaomi Dou to Xiaoyan: "OK, your military adviser will return you, remember to take him home early in the evening to rest, don''t go toote."


    "Yes, I will!"


    Before Xiaomi Dou left, she seemed to think of something.


    "Mommy, are you going to see Uncle Han in the hospital?"


    "Uncle Han?" Xiao Yan didn''t know what had happened just now, and he was puzzled: "what uncle Han?"


    Cold? Soon, Xiaoyan thought of a name, she looked at Han Muzi, eyes to her proof.


    Han Muzi nodded slightly and then looked at Xiaomi Dou.


    "Uncle Han is a person after all, so mummy still has to go to the hospital to see how he is, and will go back soon."


    "What about looking for daddy?"


    Han Muzi has a headache, Xiaoyan quickly hugs Xiaomi Dou, "adult''s business, how can you manage so much? Your mother knows what to do. Don''t worry about it, you little boy. Go and find your uncle with me


    Xiaodou turns and walks directly to Yan.


    Xiaomi Dou was held in her arms by Xiaoyan, but her face was facing Han Muzi. Her eyes, like ck ss beads, were staring at her. She felt guilty and could only move her eyes.Wait for a person not to go, Han Muzi just light cough a, and then called a car, went directly to the hospital.


    Mingming watched him fall in front of her. Even as a partner, she should go tofort him. On the way, Han Muzi directly called manager Yi that day.


    As soon as manager Yi heard that ye Linhan was ill, he immediately asked which hospital it was.


    When Han Muzi arrived, he already saw manager Yi waiting at the door.


    "Manager Yi."


    "Miss Han!" Manager Yi saw her and quickly stepped forward: "I heard that general manager Han was ill and entered the hospital. I immediately rushed over. Is general manager Han OK?"


    Han Muzi shook his head: "I''m not sure. He should have just sent it over. We''ll go inside and ask."


    "Yes."


    Two people walk toward inside together, after asking clearly where the night Leng cold is, they rush to the past together.


    Half way, Han Muzi''s mobile phone rang.


    She took out her mobile phone and saw the name of the night, and suddenly stopped in ce. Seeing her stop, manager Yi asked, "Miss Han?"


    "I''m sorry, I''ll answer the phone. I''ll go first."


    After Han Muzi finished, he ran to the side to answer the phone. Because the hospital was full of people, Han Muzi could only find a more remote ce to talk.


    "Hello?"


    "Where have you been?" The voice of Mo Shen in the night soundszy, but Han Muzi is slightly frightened and gives a light cough: "I On the way home. "


    "On the way home?" Mo Shen of the night stopped there, and then said, "I''ll wait for you."


    Han Muzi: "what do you mean?"


    "I''m at your door."


    In a word, Han Muzi almost jumped up.


    When did he run to his door? What are you doing at your own door at this time?


    "Didn''t I say I didn''t think about it? How do you... "


    "What are you afraid of? See you early, see youter, isn''t it the same? Besides, I have prepared a gift for our son. "


    Han Muzi swallowed his saliva and bit his lower lip.


    "But I''m not home yet."


    "How much longer?"


    How much longer? She looked back at manager Yi in front of her in embarrassment and bit her lip: "it will take about 20 minutes."

 Chapter 660

    "20 minutes?" Night Mo Shen''s tone sounded obviously dissatisfied, Han Muzi had to quickly exin: "I passed the supermarket, want to buy something by the way, since you have arrived at my door, can''t you wait for me?"


    "Which supermarket? I''ll pick you up. "


    "No more!" Han Muzi refused his request in a panic.


    If you let him pick her up, won''t she be found? Han Muzi took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    "You don''t have to pick me up. I''ll buy something quickly. If you''re tired of waiting, go back to your home first. I''ll go to see youter."


    After saying that, there was silence for a long time, and finally agreed.


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi breathed a sigh of relief and covered her chest, feeling that her heart was beating fast.


    If you lie too many times, you will feel guiltyter?


    But at this time, how dare Han Muzi tell the truth with ye Moshen? ording to his violent temper, if he said that he was in the hospital, he woulde directly without saying a word. If he found out that she came to see the cold at night, the matter would be moreplicated.


    Although she knew that she should note to see the cold night, she could not be so cruel.


    So Han Muzi told herself, as long as ask the doctor after, make sure that night Linhan is not life-threatening, then she will go back immediately.


    "Miss Han, is there apany at this time?" After passing by, Yi Jing Li couldn''t help asking her.


    Listen, Han Muzi looked at him, "no, it''s the family, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I thought I was sorry to let Miss Hane here before the business was over." Manager Yi smiles, and then he can''t help it: "by the way, has Miss Han made a boyfriend?"


    Han Muzi said Is manager Yi''s question a little strange? "


    "Eh?"


    "At this time, you always don''t know the situation. Is it appropriate for you to ask me such a question?"


    Han Muzi''s eyes were sharp. Seeing Yi, the manager''s back was cold and sweating. Heughed awkwardly and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "ha ha, I''m I''m also polite to Miss Han. After all, I don''t know what to say. If Miss Han cares, I won''t say it again. I''m really sorry. "


    Han Muzi finally withdrew her eyes and looked at the ward in front of her.


    There was some embarrassment in silence. Manager Yi looked at Han Muzi''s cold side face, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    I can only wait like this. I don''t know how long it has been until the doctores out.


    "Who are the family members of the patient?"


    Han Muzi stood still in ce. Manager Yi waited for a while and had to go forward.


    "Hello, doctor. I''m a friend of the patient. His family is not here. Please tell us what you want."


    "The patient''s acute gastroenteritis, now it''s OK, observe, if there is nothing at night, you can be discharged from the hospital, young people, or pay more attention to diet."


    "OK, OK. Thank you, doctor. I''ll tell him."


    After the doctor left, Yi Jingli would step into the ward. After a few steps, he found that there was no movement behind him. He could not help looking back at Han Muzi.


    "Miss Han, don''t you go in?"


    Han Muzi smile: "since he has been OK, then I will not go in."


    "This..."


    "Trouble manager Yi, take good care of your general manager Han. If there is something else in my family, I will leave first."


    With that, Han Muzi did not give manager Yi a chance to react, so he turned to leave directly.


    Han Muzi almost left the hospital without stopping. After leaving the hospital, she immediately called the car, reported the address, and then took out her mobile phone to see the call record just now.


    Fifteen minutes have passed since she talked to yemoshen. Now it will take at least fifteen minutes to get back.


    Well, she really should have said more just now, but she said too much. She would be suspicious again at night. Now she has no time to go back.


    Han Muzi takes back her eyes and looks at the driver.


    "Uncle, please hurry up. I''m in a hurry."


    Uncle some dissatisfaction: "you young people just know to be fast, do not pay attention to safety at all, now this time point, it is the peak period, which is what you want to be quick?"


    "I''m sorry, I know it''s a little difficult, but I''d like to ask Uncle to be as quick as possible. Please." Han Muzi made a request gesture towards the driver''s uncle. The driver''s uncle nced at her and then drew back his eyes: "I''ll try my best to be faster, but it''s not good to guarantee if there''s a traffic jam."


    If people drink cold water and plug their teeth when they are in bad luck, this is the truth.


    She was in a hurry to go back, but there was a traffic jam, which happened to be the rush hour.


    The road is blocked by water. Han Muzi is worried. She doesn''t know how to exin when she stays in front of the deep night."Uncle, how long does this traffic jam usuallyst?"


    "It''s hard to say. The traffic jam at this point is very serious. Sometimes it''s blocked for an hour and a half, sometimes for an hour. But we''re not too far behind. We can move slowly. "


    Move slowly - it''s toote.


    Han Muzi looked at the mobile phone, and took the initiative to send a message to the night mo.


    I can''t go back now. Will you wait for me? }


    as soon as the message was sent out, the phone call came.


    Han Muzi looked at the night Mo deep three words, headache is not good, hard scalp to answer the phone.


    "Where are you? Why don''t youe back? "


    The deep voice of the night was deep, and it seemed that I was waiting a little unhappy.


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip, closed his eyes and said, "block, traffic jam..."


    "You''re not in the supermarket downstairs? What''s the traffic jam


    Han Muzi breathed heavily and didn''t know how to answer him.


    Both sides were silent for a moment. The night was as if he had noticed something. He asked in a deep voice, "where are you? I''ll pick you up


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s a traffic jam. It''s useless for you to pick me up. You can''t get through. "


    Night Mo deep there deeply took a breath: "you really have a way to know how to annoy me, Mu purple."


    "Don''t be angry, or I''ll get out of the car now? I walk back? "


    While saying, Han Muzi is ready to start action, but heard night Mo deep rebuke her: "so many cars, how do you go? Stay back


    So her action again stopped in ce, a little aggrieved in the heart, "then how to do?"


    "What can I do?" Night Mo deep helpless: "wait for the end of the car, I wait for you at the door of themunity downstairs."


    Listen to night Mo Shen so said, Han Muzi heart suddenly a little ufortable up, bite his lower lip, don''t know what to say, hang up the phone, her heart is more stuffy flustered.


    She''s lying here. He doesn''t know anything.

 Chapter 661

    And he still bought a gift, waiting for himself over there, but here she is


    Thinking of this scene, Han Muzi''s heart began to feel ufortable. She bit her lower lip and thought, when she will see Mo Shen in the night, whether to tell him the truth directly.


    But After that?


    ording to his temper, would he suddenly get angry and ignore himself?


    Han Muzi has a headache and pinches her eyebrows. She falls there helpless.


    "Did your boyfriend call you?" The uncle looked at her and nned to chat with her.


    Han Muzi has no spirit and nods listlessly.


    "Then your boyfriend is very concerned about you, but there is no way to deal with the traffic jam."


    "Well."


    Because Han Muzi has no spirit to talk to him, so the uncle is no longer boring. The car moves forward one by one. Han Muzi is impatient and can only rest with his eyes closed.


    Don''t know when, she actually went to sleep, heard the uncle called her, she suddenly wake up.


    "It''s almost there."


    Han Muzi took a look outside and found that the surrounding buildings became familiar. She rubbed her eyes and found that it was dark all around. The car moved forward smoothly and gradually approached themunity.


    Far away, Han Muzi saw a tall and handsome figure standing at the gate of themunity. His figure attracted many people''s attention.


    Because it is already nighttime, so the street lights at the gate of themunity are on, and the figure is standing not far from the door. The shadow in the distance is pulled by the streetmp, and the pale yellow light falls on him, as if to give this person ayer of halo, so that the lines of the night are soft.


    He is in Waiting for you to go home?


    You can''t wait downstairs because you''re worried about her?


    Looking at this scene, Han Muzi suddenly felt that his nose seemed a little sour.


    "To the ce you said." The driver''s uncle turned his head to look at her, and suddenly said, "is that your husband standing under the streetmp?"


    Listen, Han Muzi came back to her senses. Her body''s reaction was faster than her brain speed. She didn''t even intend to say yes. Her head subconsciously ced a point.


    The driver''s uncle smile slightly, "not bad, talented woman, very match."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    She pursed her lips and paid for the car when it stopped. Then she opened the door and walked towards Moshen in the night.


    Hearing the sound, the man''s handsome side face moved, and then looked at her.


    Originally dark eyes after seeing her, eyes will be more a touch of light, did not wait for Han Muzi to walk past, night Mo Shen has already stepped forward to her, and then held her slightly cold hand.


    "Night..."


    Han Muzi had just called a word, she was pulled to themunity by night Mo, she had no time to respond, and it was mostly because of her guilty heart, so she could only follow him, drooping her eyes and looking at the footsteps and shadows of the two people below. Her mind was wandering.


    Until he got into the elevator, yemoshen did not say a word to her. Standing there coldly, Han Muzi could feel the cold airing out of him, and Anger.


    She bit her lower lip and let him hold her hand tightly, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Until he got out of the elevator, Han Muzi was pulled out by him and went out together. Han Muzi couldn''t help but look up: "the night is deep, I''m..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the man suddenly turned around, grabbed her hand and kissed her.


    In front of a ck, Han Mu purple pupil unconsciously erged a few minutes.


    The night of this time Mo Shen didn''t take any pity, as if she was angry with her. Of course, Han Muzi knew what he was angry about, but he didn''t know how to talk to him.


    A momentter, he retreated. His breath and eyes were cold, like a fierce leopard.


    "Give you a chance to confess. Where have you been?"


    Han Muzi''s lips were a little swollen and painful by his kiss. After he asked, she immediately lowered her eyes. In fact, she wanted to confess to him, but she just opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything, so she was dragged upstairs by him, and then was pressed to kiss here.


    Before she said that, he was already full of anger and anger.


    If she did, then he Not to kill her?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple gas potential weak down, do not dare topete with night Mo Shen.


    "Say no?" The hand that night Mo Shen pinches in her chin makes some strength, although heavy, but it doesn''t hurt, but has already let Han Muzi raise his head. The little woman he just kisses still has a trace of blurred air in her eyes. Her red lips are a little swollen, and his lipstick has been eaten by him for a long time, but the corners of her lips are stained with some, which makes her look charming.


    Han Muzi looked at him eagerly, "then I said, will you be angry?"


    The night is not deep, voice hoarse a few minutes.


    "It depends."


    It dependsAnd that''s the possibility of getting angry.


    Han Muzi bit his teeth and begged in a low voice: "unless you promise me, I will not be angry."


    Smell speech, night Mo deep dangerous ground squint eyes, toward the person in front of pick eyebrow. "Threatening me?"


    "Do you promise?"


    The night is not deep


    Han Muzi rarely used this kind of eyes to look at him, originally with a trace of confusion, she also a begged, careful look, afraid to make him angry.


    Such expression and eyes


    Night Mo deep throat roll roll, voice more hoarse.


    "Yes, I promise you."


    Life can be given to her, what can''t be promised.


    "Did you really agree?" Han Muzi didn''t seem to believe it, so he confirmed to him again: "then I said you can''t be angry, I It''s cold at night... "


    Speaking of the name, Han Muzi felt the breath of people in front of her suddenly cooled down.


    She quickly changed her way: "you said not angry, don''t break your promise."


    Night Mo deep smell speech, had to suppress the anger in the heart, looking at the person in front of him: "then?"


    "And then He seemed to be ill, so I called an ambnce and took him to the hospital


    Hear here, night Mo deep anger, extremely counter smile, smile sarcasm: "so, you apany to go to the hospital?"


    Han Muzi shook his head in a hurry, "I didn''t go with me. I took a taxi at the back. After all, he fell down in front of me. Can''t I ignore him? But I can assure you that even if a passer-by falls on the ground today, I will go to the hospital to see someone, not to mention... "


    Speaking of this, she hesitated for a moment, night Mo deep squint eyes, "what''s more?"


    "What''s more, I know him. If I don''t even take a look at it, then Can''t you say that? "


    "You are not his who, even if not to see, he can not take you how, no one is qualified to say you."


    "But I saw him fall in front of me. I can''t do it. Can you understand me?"

 Chapter 662

    Night Mo Shen said nothing, his ck eyes were deep as the night, staring at her.


    In such eyes, Han Muzi felt that her heart seemed to be calming down slowly. She didn''t want to say it. He forced her to say it.


    She said, he clearly said not angry, but now this look


    It seemed like she didn''t believe her at all.


    Han Muzi in the heart is angry, indignant ground stares at him, push him to turn to want to leave.


    Who knows to walk less than two steps, the wrist was to night Mo Shen to buckle, she fire: "you let me go!"


    His tall body directly bullied her and pressed her by the door.


    "What? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. You run to see other men and don''t let me be jealous and sulky? "


    Han Muzi said in a loud voice, "you just promised me not to be angry."


    "So I yelled at you? I lost my temper at you? " Ye Mo answered her coldly.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She was stunned for a moment. Looking at the icy appearance of Mo Shen at this time, she felt extremely aggrieved. The guilt that had risen before disappeared without a trace at this time. The rest Only full of grievances.


    She bit her lower lip and her eyes grew red.


    For a long time, she lowered her eyes and confessed.


    "Yes, you didn''t lose your temper at me or yell at me. It''s my own affectation, OK? Now that I''ve finished, may Ie in? "


    The night is not deep


    Looking at this drooping eyes in front of her, she just felt helpless in her heart.


    Obviously, he was left behind. He waited for her like a fool at the door for a long time. After listening to her to go shopping in the supermarket, he had to order people to move the gifts into the house first, and then go to the supermarket to look for her.


    But she told herself that she had gone to the hospital.


    Besides, she went to see another man, but that man was the one who had an intention to her.


    Night Mo deep closed his eyes, suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged her fiercely.


    "Er..."


    Did not wait for Han Muzi to push him away, heard the voice of the night Mo deep gnashing teeth in the ear ring.


    "Can you me me? I shouldn''t have cold words with you, nor should I wait for you here in advance, nor should I look for you in the supermarket several times after you said you woulde back, worrying that you had an ident again... "


    Originally pushed on his chest hand stopped, Han Muzi stagnated in ce, ruddy lips opened, a word can not be said.


    "You Did you go to the supermarket for me


    There was no response.


    "But I have not said Will you wait for me for a moment


    "Do you think I can rest assured?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Forget it. She''s angry with him.


    Even if he said cold words to himself, it was because of care, jealousy and jealousy. If after he said those words, he had no expression or even felt indifferent, then she would really get angry.


    Think of here, Han Muzi some chagrin way: "forget it, I don''t want to quarrel with you, what are you waiting for me to do?"


    "Gifts."


    The male voice was sullen.


    "What gift?" Han Muzi is a little puzzled. As soon as he gets off work, he runs to the door to wait for her. What did he prepare for Xiaomi Dou?


    "Go in and you''ll find out."


    Night Mo Shen took her hand, went directly to the door, skillfully pressed the password.


    Han Muzi looked at this scene and couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    "Do you open the door and go in while I''m away?"


    "I remember the password. I can''t forget it."


    Click -


    the door opens, and ye Mo Shen pulls Han Muzi in.


    Han Muzi was angry in her heart. After she went in, she bent down to change her shoes in the porch. As a result, when she raised her head to go inside, she stopped and looked at the scene in front of her.


    How What''s going on??


    Is she in the wrong ce?


    Why are the children''s toy cars and various models piled up in front of her that make her vision worse.


    "Is this?" Han Muzi was shocked and couldn''t get back to God.


    Night Mo Shen walked behind her, still silent.


    Han Muzi looked at things in front of her for a long time before she recovered her mind. She looked back at the night with a deep look.


    "This is the gift you just mentioned?"


    So he suddenly waited for her at the door of the house, just to give Xiaomi Dou a gift?


    However, Xiaomi Dou today I went out with Xiao Yan.


    "Well." Night Mo deep eyes slightly deep, looking around, and then asked: "my son?"


    Han Muzi pursed her lips, red at him, and then said, "he hasn''t recognized you yet. You''re less amorous there. Besides You''ve bought so many things that he doesn''t like it. "Listen, the night Mo deep facial expression changes slightly, he looks to Han Muzi, frown up.


    "Don''t like it?"


    After asking, he seemed to be a little helpless, "I haven''t seen a child, so I don''t know what gift he likes. You... "


    "Forget it." Han Muzi shook his head: "gift or something, put it aside first. What can you do if you buy so many things? There''s no way to go. "


    Ye Mo looked at the mountain of things in front of her, and found that she was really right. The living room was full of gifts, so it was difficult to go upstairs.


    He moved his lips and finally said, "move half, leave half."


    "Half?" Han Muzi stares at big eyes: "what do you leave half for?"


    "It''s a gift I''ve prepared for my son. It''s all gone. What will my son open when hees back?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Listen to what he means. Is he going to stay here tonight?


    Can''t you?


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip. Up to now, she still feels that she is not ready for psychological preparation.


    what will happen to two simr people once they meet?


    Will Xiaomi Dou and yemoshen be surprised at each other''s appearance?


    What kind of exnation would she have to give to them?


    What a pain!


    She was worried. Yemoshen was already calling for someone to move. Soon, some staff came to move things. After half of the move, the surrounding air seemed to be unblocked. Han Muzi felt that the air was much better. After looking at the rest of the things, she said to the staff: "move half again, leave a few."


    The staff is to listen to themand of night Moshen, after hearing Han Muzi''smand, they can''t help but look at ye Moshen and ask for his opinions.


    Night Mo deep look to Han Muzi, found her blinking eyes, a pair of clear beautiful eyes calmly looking at him.


    Such eyes, night Mo deep throat roll roll, mute voice rebuke a way: "ording to what she said."


    "Yes, little night."


    The staff then went forward and moved away half of the remaining gifts, leaving a few.


    "Are you sure it won''t be too little? What if my son is not satisfied and doesn''t want to recognize me? "


    Han Muzi said You can rest assured that you will not be denied. "

 Chapter 663

    Looks, we all know you are his father.


    "You know?" Night Mo Shen suddenly thought of a very important thing. After the staff left, he pulled Han Muzi to the side of the sofa and sat down, with a serious expression on his face: "did you tell him about my existence?"


    Did you say that?


    Han Muzi only said that she would look for his father, but ye Moshen asked, did she say it or not?


    She doesn''t know.


    And night Mo deep look at her face to know Xuan, he pulled down the face.


    "Didn''t you mention it at all?"


    "I..."


    "In your heart, am I really so unimportant?"


    "The night is deep, I...."


    "Not even worth mentioning?"


    Han Muzi: "can you let me have a word?"


    He sat there with a livid face, staring at Han Muzi. His eyes were too sharp. Han Muzi didn''t know how to exin to him.


    "What do you want to say? You can say it. "


    "Xiaomi Dou and I I mentioned helping him find dad, but


    "But you didn''t think it was me, did you?"


    "No!" Han Muzi interrupted him, "night is not deep, can you not be so grumpy? I''m with you, and you''re still so cruel to me? "


    By her words, the night is not deep enough to ease God.


    Yeah, she''s with herself. What did he do to her? Anyway, if she said no, her son would be his sooner orter. She should call him daddy.


    Thinking of this, the night Mo deep pursed the next thin lip, and then the way.


    "Well, I won''t hurt you. I''ll stay tonight."


    "I''ll be here, waiting for my son toe back and open the presents."


    Han Muzi''s eyes widened. "Do you really want to stay? Didn''t you say to give me time before


    "But it''s only three days. Today''s half time, so you don''t want me to see him?"


    "I don''t mean that..."


    "Then let me stay."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She looked at him for a long time and got up directly: "you love to stay, I don''t care about you."


    With that, she went straight over the night. Mo Shen went upstairs directly to take a bath. Anyway, Xiaoyan should note back so early.


    Han Muzi entered the room, but still can''t help but his heart pounding, take out the mobile phone to call Xiaoyan.


    I don''t know how Xiaoyan is going to go to Hanqing. She has to ask Xiaoyan when she wille back. She thinks she is not ready.


    It took a long time to answer the phone.


    Han Muzi was happy on her face. When she just wanted to talk, her waist was held by people from behind. Then she felt the hot smell of men between her neck. Han Muzi almost didn''t have to turn her head. She knew that night Moshen was holding her waist and his chin was leaning against her shoulder.


    "Hello?"


    Xiao Yan''s voice rang from the other end of the mobile phone.


    Han Muzi blinked his eyes, almost a little dull to feed, and then did not know what to say.


    What she had intended to say, she swallowed it all back to her stomach when the night came.


    "Muzi? What are you calling for? What can I do for you? " Xiao Yan''s voice sounds very small, like deliberately low, there are other people talking around the voice, you can see that she is very inconvenient now.


    Han Muzi pursed her lips, and her eyes were a little erratic.


    "No, nothing."


    "Oh, I thought there was something wrong with you. If not, I''ll hang up."


    Xiao Yan was just about to hang up the phone. Han Muzi suddenly eximed. She grabbed her cell phone conditionally and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Muzi''s face flustered, reaching out to push night Mo Shen''s hand.


    The bastard, taking advantage of her unprepared, lifted up the corner of her dress and put his hand in it.


    She was startled.


    "No, nothing." Han Muzi answers while pushing the hand of Mo Shen at night.


    But where is the strength of Yemo Shen that she can match? She can''t push, but let him go further. After a while, Han Muzi''s breath bes a little messy.


    Xiaoyan hasn''t hung up the phone yet, listening to her side of the movement, some doubts: "are you really OK?"


    "No, it''s OK." Her voice sounds a little broken, Han Muzi is afraid of Xiaoyan''s doubt, can only answer: "I just let you not y toote, early back..."


    Speaking of half, Han Muzi quickly bit his lower lip and almost called out.


    "Ah..." From behind came the man''s dull sexy low smile, listening to Han Muzi''s ear bursts of fever, and if it goes on like this, she will be exposed in front of her small face.


    Han Muzi didn''t think about it, so she cut off the phone directly. The mobile phone was picked up by yemoshen and ced on the table beside her. Then her hands were held by Yemo Shen and pressed on the dresser beside her.He bullied her, with the corners of her lips in his eyes.


    "If I didn''te up, would I want to take my son away again?"


    Han Muzi was guilty and avoided his eyes. "I didn''t..."


    Mo Shen''s thin lips came after him, "is this not yet? What do you want to do when you call? Well? "


    As he spoke, the movements on his hands did not stop. Han Muzi was tortured by him, and his consciousness could hardly gather, and his heart began to tremble.


    "You just I didn''t hear that just now. I told her toe back earlier, but I didn''t... "


    "Is it because I am here?" Ye Mo Shen sneered and bit her white chin punitively. Because her skin was white and tender, she soon had a red tooth mark on her chin.


    Ye Mo looked at the tooth mark deeply, and felt pity and love. After looking at it for a long time, he bowed his head and gave a kiss.


    "You are a woman. When you are cruel, no one is as cruel as you are. Thanks to my keeping an eye on you, otherwise I will not see my son again tonight."


    "Pain!"


    Han Muzi protested to him and pushed away.


    His hands were caught by him, night Mo deep squint eyes, "then remember well, do not push me so far in the future."


    Han Muzi was bitten by him on the chin, and his hands were caught by him again. Now he is in a disordered look and is pressed on the dressing table by him. He is very angry.


    "Well, I see Let me go. They maye back soon. "


    There was no action in the night.


    "The night is not deep?"


    Han Muzi pushed him, night Mo Shen suddenly raised his head, a pair of ck eyes burning turbulent light, people were shocked, "you, you will not..."


    "Well." Ye Moshen nodded honestly, "the waiting process is too boring, let''s do something else meaningful?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    What is meaningful? Now she just wants to escape. Han Muzi seems to have not heard what he said. She pushes him away and wants to leave. As a result, her legs are in the air and she is held up directly.


    "It''s toote to escape now."


    "The night is not deep!"


    Han Muzi''s eyes whirled around, her people had been pressed to the soft big bed, she was scared to face a change, quickly pushed him: "the door, the door is not locked..."

 Chapter 664

    In case Xiaomi Dou and Xiaoyan suddenlye back, open the door to see.


    Isn''t she losing face in the Pacific?


    "Don''t worry." Night Mo deep whispered in her ear: "I locked it when I came in."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    How dare hee into this room with this idea?


    "The night is deep, you bastard Well. "


    All the words behind her were swallowed deeply by the night mo. her beautiful eyes were as big as a copper bell. Looking at the man close at hand, she still had a bad smile on her lips.


    "This is to punish you for deceiving me today."


    "Next, keep in mind that if you go to him again in the future, I''ll punish you once, if you look for him twice, I''ll punish you four times. Do you hear me?"


    "You Oh, asshole Han Mu purple gas to hammer his chest, but gradually no strength, the whole person into a ball of cotton, trapped in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiaoyan came back with Xiaomi Dou, it was veryte. As soon as they entered the house, Xiaoyan saw a pair of leather shoes of an adult man in the porch.


    She froze for a moment and then looked into the room.


    It was quiet, but no one was there.


    And so big living room put several big boxes, millet beans have changed shoes to run past.


    Xiao Yan reacted and quickly changed her shoes to follow her.


    "What is this?"


    "It seems that Children''s stuff. " Xiao Yan took a look and found that almost all of them were children''s toys. Her guess was more certain.


    The men''s leather shoes at the door look very good. They are not ordinary people''s at first sight. Moreover, the people who Han Muzi will bring back are estimated to have no other people except ye Moshen.


    It''s empty downstairs. Is it upstairs?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan looked upstairs, put down her bag, and then walked upstairs.


    Xiaomi Dou was curious, so she went upstairs with her.


    Before she got close, Xiaoyan seemed to hear a strange sound. When she realized what it was, she quickly turned around to cover Xiaomi Dou''s ears, and then took him downstairs.


    Xiaomi Dou looked at her innocently.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan?"


    Xiao Yan''s face pretended to be calm and took him to the present: e, let''s open these things first, and then go upter."


    "Why?" Xiaomi Dou looked at the children''s things in front of her, and her eyebrows were all frowned: "Xiaomi Dou doesn''t like these things, and it''s not ours. Why should we dismantle them?"


    Smell speech, small Yan can''t help but smile.


    "How do you know these are not yours? It''s all put in our house. You''re the only child in the family. You said it''s not for you. Is it for Aunt Xiaoyan and your mother? "


    "It seems so." Xiaomi Dou nodded and then thought, "but who gave it to Xiaomi Dou?"


    Who gave it to you?


    Xiao Yan remembers the sound that she heard just now and reaches out to help her forehead. These two people are too terrible. She knows clearly that she and Xiaomi Dou wille back, but she still ps for love upstairs.


    It''s toxic.


    Don''t you worry about poisoning children?


    "Well, I''m going to ask your mommy." Xiao Yan winked at him for a while, smiling and saying: "maybe, you will have a father soon."


    "Daddy?"


    Xiaomi Dou stood in ce for a while, and suddenly turned to go upstairs. Xiaoyan''s face changed greatly: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    He stopped and looked innocent: "look for daddy."


    "No way!"


    Xiaoyan went up and pulled him down the stairs, "open the gift first, and then look for daddy."


    "Why? Are these things Daddy gave Xiaomi Dou? That millet bean wants to ask his opinion to be able to dismantle ya. "


    "Not now."


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, why?"


    Xiaoyan can''t stand it. Why should she deal with the mess for Han Muzi?


    In the face of a child''s innocent face, how do you want her to say that your parents are working hard to give you a sister? Don''t you disturb them?


    Kill her. She can''t say that.


    Xiao Yan thought about it and could only change her mouth and say, "we just came back from eating outside. Aunt Xiaoyan will take you back to your room to take a bath. It''s so delicious that we can go to see daddy again, OK?"


    After thinking about it, Xiaomi Dou nodded.


    Xiaoyan took him upstairs, covered his ears and walked to the other side. Finally, she got him into the bathroom. Xiaoyan was relieved.


    She knew it was not a good thing to disturb others, but Xiaomi Dou was here after all, so Xiaoyan finally forced herself to close her door and walked to Han Muzi''s room.


    She did not immediately go up and knock on the door, but lying on the edge of the door, listening stealthily as a thief.There seems to be a sound in the house.


    Xiao Yan blinked. Is it over?


    She was about to knock when the door suddenly opened.


    Because Xiaoyan was lying on the side of the door, the door suddenly opened. She lost the bnce point of support and fell forward. The figure who had been standing inside was drifting away. Xiaoyan fell on the cold floor.


    "Ah It hurts Xiao Yan couldn''t help but cry out in pain. She felt that her face was going to be broken. But afterining, she faintly felt that the atmosphere around her was not right. She looked up and found Han Muzi huddled in the quilt and looked at her with a red face.


    "Xiaoyan, how are you..." She was so embarrassed that she didn''t expect that ye Moshen would suddenly put on her clothes and go to open the door. Her clothes were still on.


    At the moment of seeing Han Muzi, Xiaoyan instantly moved her eyes to see yemoshen. Because she was lying on the floor at this time, ye Moshen looked down at her when she raised her head. Her eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons, and there were sharp arrows in her eyes.


    Xiao Yan''s face turned white, and she didn''t care about the pain. She quickly got up from the ground, and then went straight out with a stiff scalp.


    "Excuse me!"


    Finish saying that, small Yan seems to have not seen the night Mo deep that cold line of sight, closed the door again for him!


    Bang!


    When the door is closed, Xiaoyan turns and runs. Anyway, she has already exposed her face. Muzi should know that she has brought Xiaomi Dou back, and other things will be ignored. As like as two peas came back to his room,


    heard the tter of millet beans in the bathroom, and remembered the face of xiaomou and his face.


    Obviously looks the same, but why Xiaomi Dou looks so cute, but the night Mo Shen looks so terrible?


    Xiao Yan rubbed her cheek and thought of the murderous look in her eyes just now. She couldn''t help but shiver.


    As soon as Han Muzi saw Xiaoyan, he immediately knew that she had brought Xiaomi Dou back. Her face changed slightly. When Xiaoyan left, she did not care about her shyness. She came out of the quilt and began to dress quickly.


    Don''t you wear clothes at night? It''s toote now. Why don''t you go home first? "


    Night Mo deep hands around the chest, thoughtfully staring at her.


    "I told you to stay."

 Chapter 665

    Han Muzi put on clothes for a moment, and then raised his eyes to see the night Mo deep one eye.


    His expression was serious, not as a joke, but as if he wanted to stay.


    I don''t want to leave until I see my son tonight.


    Xiao Yan hase back. Will you go out and meet Xiaomi Dou at night? Thinking of this, her heart beat suddenly a lot faster, buttoned up her clothes, flustered up her messy green silk, and then went to the night in front of Mo Shen.


    "You put on your clothes, I will do ideological education with him first, and you will go back to your room and wait for me."


    Finish saying, wait for the night Mo deep to answer, push him directly to the door.


    Such behavior let night Mo deep can''t help frowning, while walking outside the side of the way: "do what ideological education?"


    "Aren''t you afraid he won''t recognize you?"


    She had pushed him to the door, then opened the door directly and pushed Yemo out.


    "Come down quickly."


    Han Muzi urged him, night Mo deep leaning on the stairs, tall figure motionless, as if to challenge her patience in general.


    "I said no, if you want to drive me away, push me down from here?"


    Han Muzi said Are you crazy? "


    She was grinding her teeth in anger, and she was still suffering somewhere, and she didn''t want to get up at this time if it wasn''t for fear.


    Night Mo deep eyes staring at her, there seems to be a myriad of emotions, but also as if there is No.


    "Muzi, I''m not crazy."


    After a while, Han Muzi heard him speak in a calm voice.


    "I said on the way to the airport that I want to be your child''s father. Today It has to be done. "


    "No matter what you do now, you can''t stop me."


    Han Mu purple Leng in situ, red and swollen lips opened, but do not know what to say.


    It''s a little weak. Can''t anything stop it?


    She has been hiding millet beans for so long. Will she recognize her father today? What''s your reaction to the night?


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip, closed his eyes, and finally seemed to acquiesce in his practice. He said in a low voice: "youe into the room with me and tidy up your clothes."


    Knowing that she gave up the resistance, she acquiesced directly, and Yemo Shen followed her into the room.


    After entering the room, night Mo deep finishing clothes, Han Muzi but took out an ironing machine, to night Mo deep way: "lining ancestor all wrinkled, take off."


    Ye Moshen took off his white shirt and gave it to her without saying a word.


    Han Muzi found a ce and ironed his shirt.


    Every time she saw him at night, his clothes were not wrinkled, whether it was a shirt or a suit coat, but just After the incident, his clothes have been wrinkled out of shape.


    Maybe she is guilty, or she wants to make ye Moshen look better in front of Xiaomi Doumian, so she has to help him iron his clothes.


    Han Muzi ironed very seriously, under the soft light, she bent over, a few wisps of soft green silk hanging down, vaguely covered her eyes, let her whole temperament look more gentle.


    Looking at such Han Muzi, the night Mo deep felt that his heart seemed to be filled with cotton, everywhere is soft.


    After ironing the clothes, Han Muzi handed in the night again. Mo Shen asked him to put them on, and then tied a tie for him.


    When she did all this, she was as gentle as a fairy.


    Night Mo Shen has been quietly looking at her, dark eyes more a touch of love, tie to half of the time, he suddenly can''t help bending down to embrace her.


    "Why?" Han Muzi was stunned and tried to push him away. "I had a hard time ironing the clothes. Don''t crease them again."


    It''s only when the night is deep.


    "I''m not going to let you down, huh?"


    "What?"


    "In the future, I will take good care of your mother and son, and treat you as the closest person in the world."


    Han Muzi is a little surprised. What oath does this person suddenly say?


    "Because I ironed your clothes? That''s how you''re moved? "


    The night is not deep


    He pinched Han Muzi''s cheek and said helplessly, "do you understand romance? It''s a time to ruin the atmosphere? "


    "I hope you won''t be too surprised if you see Xiaomi Dou." She finished thest step of the tie, and then went back to tidy herself up.


    Ten minutester, Han Muzi opened the door and went downstairs with the night.


    "You wait here, I Go and see where the millet beans are. "


    He should be in the room with Xiao Yan.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi walked directly upstairs and nned to call Xiaomi Dou down.


    pushed the door open and Xiao Yan was applying the mask. "Huh? Purple


    Han Muzi searched for a circle, did not see the figure of millet beans, "people?""People?" Xiaoyan blinked, "who is it?"


    "Xiaomi Dou, you didn''t bring him back?"


    Mention millet beans, Xiaoyan thought for a while, nodded: "brought back, he just took a bath, has already gone downstairs, you did not see?"


    Han Muzi said Down, downstairs? "


    Looking at her face, Xiaoyan gradually felt that something was wrong, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you see him downstairs? I remember, he seemed to say he was going to the kitchen to wash some fruit To entertain the guests... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaomi Dou pursed her buttocks in the refrigerator for a long time, and finally washed out a te of fruit. When the little guy came out with the fruit, he just saw a figure in the living room.


    The night Mo deep sits on the sofa, the eye color and the expression on the face some not calm.


    Clearly It''s just a kid. What''s he nervous about?


    No matter how special the identity of the other party is, he is only a child about five years old. Can''t he be an adult?


    For the first time, the night is not deep, feel oneself hand is not enough to measure very much.


    I''ll see that kidter. What''s he going to say?


    What are you going to call him?


    Listen to Mu Zi, the child seems to be called Xiaomi Dou?


    Millet beans? Sounds like It seems to be a lovely name.


    Thinking about it, yemoshen suddenly stood up, seemed to be a little nervous, his brow frowned, he felt that he was not calm, so he sat back again.


    Fingertips tap on the desktop, but the frequency is very unstable. In the dark eyes of Mo at night, he finally takes out his mobile phone and asks the old men in wechatpany group.


    What''s the first thing to say when I see a child for the first time? }


    maybe it was a littlete at this time. The group was quiet and no one spoke.


    Ye Mo Shen was very agitated in his heart and had no mind to wait. In less than five seconds, he withdrew the information, then locked the screen and put the mobile phone back in his pocket.


    Why hasn''t Muzie down yet?


    Is She took people away again?


    Think of here, night Mo deep face slightly changed, tall body directly up, ready to go upstairs to find Mu Zi.


    When Mo Shen turned around, he caught a glimpse of a small bean with a fruit te standing there, almost less than his knee.


    Just a nce, the night is as deep as lightning, unable to move.

 Chapter 666

    The five-year-old stood there, with a fruit te in his hand, filled with fruits of various colors. But this is not the point. The point is that although there is a touch of light sharp in the eyes and eyebrows of the little guy, no matter it is the eyebrows and eyes, or the nose and lips, they actually make the night deep have a feeling of looking at the mirror.


    The little guy in front of me seems to be a miniature version of myself.


    The heart seems to have a pumping, looking at the face in front of me that is simr to myself, the brain actually died.


    When the little guy saw him, he seemed to be stunned for a moment. His dark eyes were as clear as ss beads, clean enough to be free of any impurities. Soon, we could see that the little guy was a little confused when he looked at him.


    But soon, the little guy reacted and stepped forward step by step with short legs.


    Every step he took was like stepping on the top of his heart.


    The tall man didn''t notice that his fingertips were shaking.


    Xiaomi Dou has gone to him, and sessfully saw that night''s deep face turned pale.


    Cut, why is daddy so useless?


    Seeing him is like seeing a ghost.


    No, he doesn''t really think he''s a ghost, is he?


    Xiaomi Dou puts the te on the table top, and the collision of porcin and table top makes a light and crisp sound. Xiaomi Dou puts several toothpicks on the fruit, and then looks up to the night.


    "Would you like some fruit?"


    Xiaomi Dou''s face is dull and cute. It looks very simple and harmless.


    The tall man squatted down and raised his knuckled hands slowly towards the smooth and white face of Xiaomi Dou.


    "You..."


    How can this face look so much like yourself? It''s almost a mold.


    After seeing the face in front of me, all the tension disappeared, and the rest was shock and disbelief.


    "Millet bean!"


    Han Muzi almost ran downstairs for the first time when she came to the living room to see the scene.


    The small one was eating with the apple in his hand, and the other one was half bent, and his shaking hand almost touched Xiaomi Dou''s face.


    Already Have you met?


    Han Mu purple red lip light tremble, feel a nk in the brain.


    She is now What to do?


    Xiao Yan saw her face is not right, so his face is still coated with mask. After seeing it, the mask on his face will fall down.


    Did the father and son meet so soon? Han dragged her hand to the spot, and saw her standing in front of her.


    "Xiaoyan, I..." Han Muzi grabs Xiaoyan''s arm at a loss, and her eyes are wandering.


    "I know you''re nervous. No, you''d better not go upter." Xiao Yan stretched out his hand and tore off the mask on his face. He sighed the air pressure and said in a low voice: "millet bean is so smart that it should be able to cope with it. I''ll take you upstairs first."


    Quiet?


    Han Muzi''s mood is very delicate now. It''s not clear what it is. It''s veryplicated, but it can''t be quiet.


    But what can she say when shees forward?


    "Let''s go." Xiao Yan takes Han Muzi upstairs, and the living room downstairs is quiet again.


    One big and one small is still there. The big one keeps the original posture all the time. The small one doesn''t matter, and even continues to hold fruit in his mouth.


    Silence for a moment, night deep hand or decline to his face, but slowly back.


    "You Your name is Xiaomi Dou


    The night Mo Shen slowly opened his mouth, he heard his voice with a trace of shaking.


    Xiaomi Dou looks at him and blinks.


    "Yes."


    He nodded and felt his heart thump, as if something was exploding in it.


    This is Muzi''s child. It''s Xiaomi Dou in her mouth.


    If you look at his appearance, you can almost determine one thing


    Suddenly, the night Mo Shen sped Xiaomi Dou''s wrist, narrowed his eyes and looked at him dangerously: "who is your father?"


    Originally delicate atmosphere was destroyed at this time, Xiaomi Dou raised his head and looked innocent: "I have no father."


    Don''t breathe deeply in the night, "you No daddy? Then you... "


    , as like as two peas, he said, "Daddy is dead."


    looked at the face that looked exactly like himself, and looked at the way he said it. He felt sad that he almost vomit a blood.


    "What is death?"


    That woman used to curse herself like this?


    "Xiaomi Dou hasn''t seen daddy since she was born. What is it that is not dead?"


    "What do you think..." Night Mo Shen approached him, and his long and narrow eyes were as sharp as swords and arrows: "does this face of mine look like yours?"The two faces are close at hand. If they are not big or small, people can hardly tell who is right and who is wrong.


    Xiaomi Dou suddenly put another piece of apple in his mouth, making a click sound.


    The night is not deep


    He held back the torrent in his heart and said, "don''t eat at this time, OK?"


    "Oh, no way." Xiaomi Dou quickly refused his request and said with a smile, "Xiaomi Dou likes to eat fruit."


    With that, he touched a piece and thrust it abruptly into the mouth of Mo Shen at night.


    Night Mo deep meal, feel the child''s soft palm rub his firm chin, apple into his mouth, night Mo deep subconsciously bite.


    The sour and sweet taste immediately diffused in the mouth, stimting the taste buds of the night. Looking at the child''s eyes in front of him, an idea slowly converged in his mind.


    Like a robot, he chewed the apple and swallowed it.


    "Is it good, uncle?" Xiaomi Dou saw that he ate the apple and asked with a smile.


    "Uncle?"


    Night Mo deep eyes slightly squint, voice with a trace of dry mute: "don''t call uncle."


    Xiaomi Dou continued to blink at him, continued to eat fruit, curiously asked him: "what do you want to call it?"


    Mo Shen was not worried. His eyes were locked on the small face in front of him. His hand slowly stretched out and stroked his small face. Then he moved back, shaking his big palm and held the small group in front of him into his arms.


    "Uncle?"


    The little guy''s more confused voice came from his chest.


    Night Mo deep closed his eyes, probably even he did not notice, eyshes are trembling.


    Big hands on the back of the little guy''s head, night Mo deep, eyes slightly hot, voice heavy.


    "Not uncle, but daddy."


    Damned woman, unexpectedly It''s no wonder that he has been kept a secret for so long No wonder she didn''t allow herself to investigate her. No wonder she didn''t want him to know the existence of the child. No wonder she was so excited and her eyes twinkled every time she mentioned the child.


    So it is


    So it is!!!


    She was pregnant with her own child!


    Xiaomi Dou is the child of his deep night.


    Bathe in purple It''s hard for you to hide it from me!

 Chapter 667

    The room is quiet. If a needle falls to the ground at this time, you can hear the sound.


    Han Muzi sat alone on the sofa, curled up there as if dead, there was no sound.


    Xiao Yan sits on one side, her eyes and expressions are veryplicated.


    Mu Zi did not speak, and she did not dare to speak casually, for fear that her own words would affect her mood.


    I don''t know what the situation is downstairs, but it has been a long time since just now. They have not heard any suspicious voices here. They want to see it, but they are afraid to break the situation.


    So now the time can be said to be the most sad.


    As the minutes and seconds passed, Xiao Yan sat and kept still. When she felt her limbs were almost stiff, she could not help getting up.


    "Why don''t I go down and have a look?"


    She had just taken two steps when she heard Han Muzi speak faintly.


    "Don''t go."


    "Muzi?" Xiaoyan looked at her in surprise: "it should be you who are curious now. We have been up for a while. Don''t you want to know how they have solved it?"


    Han Muzi did not speak, but shook his head lightly.


    In fact, she probably knows how they get along with each other. Xiaomi Dou''s face is so simr to yemoshen. ording to yemoshen''s personality, how can he not guess.


    She just thought, night Mo deep guess the truth of the matter, how to treat her?


    This truth has been kept from him for about five years.


    Would he be angry with her at this time? Tired of her? Hate her?


    Seeing that she was still unmoved, Xiaoyan bit her teeth: "I go down to see, you don''t stop me."


    "Xiao Yan!"


    Han Muzi called to her in a loud voice. Xiao Yan stepped forward and looked back at her.


    "it''s gettingte. You go back to your room, apply the mask, then take a bath and go to sleep. Don''t bother about the things here."


    "But you..."


    "Don''t worry. I have my own sense of propriety. I know how to deal with it."


    "Purple wash!"


    "Go back!" Han Muzi''s tone became severe, looking at Xiaoyan, like an elder.


    Xiaoyan has never seen Han Muzi show such a serious expression to himself, and the eyes are clear that he doesn''t want her to interfere. If she doesn''t know good or bad again, I''m afraid Muzi will be very angry with herself.


    "Well, I won''t interfere. I don''t care about you. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    With that, Xiaoyan turned around and left.


    After she left, Han Muzi fell back into the sofa and closed her eyes.


    There was a slight noiseing from the door. Han Muzi felt helpless. She thought it was Xiaoyan who came back again. She said in a voice: "I said I would deal with it myself? You go back to bed and really don''t bother me any more. "


    After she said that, there was no reply from outside. Han Muzi thought Xiaoyan had left again, but it was wrong to think about it. She had been angry just now. Xiaoyan knew her temper and should note back again at this time.


    What was the noise at the door just now?


    Han Muzi stopped, opened his eyes and looked at the door.


    A slender figure stood by the door and looked at her.


    The night is not deep


    See night deep, Han Muzi lips moved, subconsciously from the sofa to get up, and then sit there looking at him.


    Two people''s eyes in the air, each other did not speak a word.


    However, Han Muzi can already see that night Mo Shen''s eyes are not the same as before. Her dark eyes have helplessness, disappointment and various emotions interweave together.


    Han Muzi looked at these eyes, secretly frightened, but on the surface, she could only pretend to be calm. She pulled her lips andughed, and mechanically got up from the sofa and walked towards the night.


    She came up to him, but the eyes of the night were still looking ahead, as if she had never looked at her before.


    Han Muzi was a little sad at the bottom of her heart, but she still asked with a smile: "is Xiaomi Dou still downstairs? I''ll go and see him. "


    With that, she was like a defeated general who wanted to flee without armor.


    When passing by him, the hand of night Mo Shen is lifted abruptly, blocking her way forward.


    Looking at the arms in front of her, Han Muzi can only stand in ce and wait quietly.


    "That''s why you refused me to see him three or four times?"


    Also do not know how long to wait, night Mo Shen finally opened his mouth, his voice is low, with a trace of dry mute, said extremely difficult.


    Han Mu purple heart hair bitter, pursed lips did not answer.


    "You knew that for a long time?"


    Another problem ising, and Han Muzi has no ce to hide.


    "When you are abroad, you are testing me when you ask me those questions?"


    "Then you knew that?"


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip, still did not answer, even stood there motionless."Ah..." The night Mo Shen sneered, theughter was full of sarcasm and self mockery, "you don''t let me investigate you, I agreed, so this is the reason. Five years. You''ve been hiding from me for five years. Even now You''re going to keep hiding it? "


    Night Mo Shen suddenly held her wrist, strong enough to break her hand. Han Muzi snorted bitterly, but he pressed it on the side of the cold wall.


    "Is it fun? Everyone knows, but I''m kept in the drum like a fool? "


    "Not so!"


    "Not so? I have been kept in the dark for five years. If I don''t look for you, you will never want to see me. Take my son and hide for a lifetime? And then I''ll be kept a secret for the rest of my life? "


    Ye Moshen in front of her seems to be not quite rational. In fact, Han Muzi can understand that she worried that ye Moshen would take the child away before she was reunited with him. However, after she was reunited with him, she began to worry that ye Moshen would be disappointed and angry.


    Sure enough, he was really disappointed.


    Han Muzi looked at the person in front of her, and her hand was pinched by him. She wanted to exin to him that she could only say, "it hurts. You first let me go, i..."


    "You know the pain, too?" "What do you think of me


    Han Muzi frowned and said, "I know you feel bad now, but I don''t mean to hide it from you. Let me go first. Can I exin to you?"


    The night Mo deep silence, did not refuse, but also did not promise, just with that pair of ck fierce eyes staring at her.


    After a long time, he slowly released his hand. After Han Muzi was free, he rubbed his wrist, bit his lower lip and raised his eyes to look at the night.


    "I have only one question to know now."


    "Say it."


    "Han Qing and ye Lenghan both know about it?"


    Listening to this, Han Muzi felt a pang of thump in his heart. He was surprised why Mo Shen had to ask so suddenly, and he quickly responded.


    Is he fighting against night Lenghan?


    She looked at the night, her eyes hesitated.


    A momentter she spoke in a low voice.


    "I don''t want to lie to you."


    "If you round it up, it''s cold at night I know that. "

 Chapter 668

    After all, night Lenghan saw millet beans in the supermarket at that time.


    How could you not have guessed with the wisdom and wisdom of night Lenghan? She''s even been investigated in private.


    So he won''t be unaware of it.


    "Oh?" Night Mo deep pick pick eyebrows, originally sharp face suddenly smile, but this smile can not reach the bottom of the eye, but give people a cold and piercing feeling.


    This smile makes Han Muzi feel very wrong. She is flustered in her heart. She does not care what she grabs the sleeve of Mo Shen at night.


    "But it''s not what you think. He''ll know about it, and I don''t tell him myself. It''s him..."


    "Whatever the reason, he knew it before me. And you But he has been working with me, hoping that my biological father doesn''t know about this. This is the process of the matter, right? "


    "I..." Han Muzi was blocked by his words and could not be refuted.


    Night Mo deep squint eyes, eyes sharp, body''s breath also cold down.


    "Is that so?"


    Han Muzi lowered her eyes: "it was true at the beginning, but now it is different, I..."


    "That''s enough."


    The night Mo Shen suddenly interrupts her words, he also does not have the rage what, the voice sounds like also very calm, but the more is like this, Han Muzi feels more frightened.


    "Now you Are you disappointed in me? Do you want to quarrel with me


    The night is too deep to answer.


    "Break with me?"


    Han Muzi asked again, night Mo deep lift eyes, deep eyes reflect her facial features, "I have not thought well."


    This said, call Han Muzi''s heart sink a few minutes, her lip color suddenly be a little pale up: "what is not thought well?"


    That is to say, does he really think so?


    Han Muzi grasped the sleeves of his coat. The cuffs that she had ironed before were now many folds, "so what do you mean now? You haven''t thought about it, which means that you have just really thought about it? Why? Because he''s your son? So you''re not happy


    Night Mo deep standing in ce, as if dead in general, motionless.


    Han Muzi looked at him and tightened his strength in his hand, "you talk, do you think about it? You want to break with me? Break up? "


    As soon as the word "break up" came out, ye Moshen''s eyes moved, looking at the clear facial features in front of him. His clear eyes were obviously full of anxiety, as if there was a needle in his chest.


    He didn''t want to break up.


    Even when it came to the moment when he knew she had cheated him, he didn''t think about this woman in front of him Once he was unable to ask for a woman who had been dreaming for five years.


    How could he break up if he finally got her?


    It''s just Now His heart was in a mess.


    The night Mo deep lowers the head, slowly that pair grasps own cuff small hand to slowly push open.


    At the beginning, Han Muzi was not willing to. She red at him and held on to his cuffs. He nced at her with tears in her eyes.


    He was a little bit distressed, but at the moment his anger at being cheated was greater than his heartache, and finally sighed: "let go of your hand."


    "I don''t want it." Han Muzi was full of tears in her eyes, "if I let go, would you note to me again?"


    She asked carefully, the night Mo deep look at her, suddenly sneered and said: "you also have a day afraid of losing me?"


    Han Muzi''s eyes were wide open, and her tears were in her eyes and never fell down.


    Her eyes were very beautiful, and now the tears were in their eyes, like a big blue, wrapped in a mist, like a dream.


    She shook her head. "Don''t be angry, will you? Things It''s really not what you think. "


    It is not easy for the two talents to have a hard time. Is it because of this that they have to separate again?


    Although these days, it is night Mo Shen who rushed to paste it. On the surface, she won and he lost.


    But only Han Muzi knows that in her feelings There is no winning or losing.


    Although has been active is the night Mo Shen, but her heart has also been in the morning night Mo Shen slowly close, this Han Muzi knows.


    And over the years, she never stopped loving the night.


    But in the end, night Moshen or his sleeve from Han Muzi''s hand, Han Muzi only felt that his hand was empty, he had stepped back a few steps.


    "Let me see."


    Ye Mo looked into her eyes and said, "I can''t think clearly now."


    Han Muzi''s lips moved, "when you think about it clearly Are you going to be separated from me? "


    Listen, the night does not frown deeply.


    "I didn''t say anything like that."


    "But you''re doing this. Xiaomi Dou is your child, isn''t it? I thought Even if you will be angry, but at least less than happy, but did not expect... "His anger was so great that it covered everything.


    Did she miscalcte?


    "Let me see."


    Night Mo Shen but said such a word, Han Muzi feel as if they have lost strength, she closed her eyes, body powerless against the wall: "good, you want to think, then let you think."


    Around gradually no sound, also do not know how long after, Han Muzi re opened his eyes, eyes empty, has long been no night deep figure.


    Although she had known this result for a long time, Han Muzi was really disappointed when she saw him not standing in front of her own eyes. Her legs were soft. Han Muzi felt that she could not stand. Then she sat down slowly against the wall.


    At this moment, the cold floor seemed a little chilly, which made her unable to sit still. It was probably a matter of mood. Han Muzi quickly thought of something and got up and went downstairs.


    It was empty downstairs, and only a te of fruit was left on the table.


    Han Muzi stood and made a long time''s Leng, then suddenly reacted.


    Xiaomi Dou


    What about millet beans?


    Han Muzi didn''t think much about anything. He rushed upstairs to find Xiaomi Dou. As a result, he didn''t see Xiaomi Dou''s figure after looking for a long time. The noise brought Xiaoyan.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    See small Yan, Han Muzi then rushed up.


    "Do you see millet beans? Is he with you? "


    "What do you mean?" Xiaoyan looked at her with some bewilderment: "Xiaomi Dou, isn''t it always downstairs? How do you... "


    Speaking of half, she suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Han Muzi in disbelief.


    "It can''t be..."


    After the words she did not dare to say, had to reach out to cover his mouth, and then looked at Han Muzi in front of her.


    A momentter, she slowly lowered her hand.


    "Muzi, Xiaomi Douhe..."


    Han Muzi stands in the spot and smiles bitterly.


    "Probably taken away by his father."


    "What? We Are you going to bring him back? Or should I call your brother now? "


    Finish saying, small Yan takes out the mobile phone immediately, hand just presses to the business card case there by Han Muzi to stop.


    "Stop fighting."


    He himself was very angry. If he called Han Qing at this time, Mo Shen that night What do you think of her?

 Chapter 669

    "No more fighting?" Xiaoyan put away her mobile phone, "what about Xiaomi Dou? The night is short of him... "


    "It''s OK."


    Han Muzi said with a smile, "take it with you. He just knew this thing. He always needs time to digest the truth, and Xiaomi Dou is not so stupid. Anyway, he is his own father and won''t hurt him. "


    Listen to Han Muzi said so, Xiaoyan is not good to say anything, can only nod.


    "Well, if you have an idea in mind."


    "Go to bed and don''t run out again."


    "All right, good night."


    Xiao Yan touched the mobile phone and walked back. After a few steps, she heard Han Muzi''s voice ring behind her.


    "Remember, you can''t secretly send a message to tell my brother about this. I know you think for me, but I don''t have to tell him everything about me. "


    She nodded a little, then listened to her voice.


    "I see!"


    *


    night Mo Shen just drove the car out, Xiaomi Dou in the co driver''s seat opened his mouth, the voice was soft and waxy.


    "Where is uncle taking me?"


    The hand that night Mo deep holds the steering wheel trembles for a while, he side eye sees a small body that sits in the co driver one eye, the voice takes the gentleness that oneself did not discover.


    "Did you say that? Not uncle, but daddy


    Xiaomi Dou blinked and looked at him innocently.


    "Well? Call for daddy and listen? " After saying this sentence, night Mo Shen felt that his breathing frequency increased a lot, but he held his breath for a long time. He didn''t wait for a soft and sticky father''s voice, but some were just silent and quiet.


    Night Mo deep can''t help but look at Xiaomi Dou.


    "Why not make a sound?"


    Xiaomi Dou pursed her small mouth and then said, "I don''t shout."


    Listen, don''t breathe deeply at night.


    "Why?"


    "Mommy didn''t say you are daddy. Xiaomi Dou can''t shout at random."


    It is so, night Mo deep light smile: "but your mother did not say I am not your father, and you see we look so simr, if I am not your father, who else is your father?"


    With these words, the little guy came up and looked at him carefully. Then he sat back with his hands around his chest, looking like a little adult.


    "no, as like as two peas, you can''t call your father daddy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ This And why? "


    "Hum, even if you are my father, I don''t want you to be Xiaomi Dou''s father."


    This words like a sharp arrow stabbed into the deep heart of the night, just in front of the red light, he stopped the car, and then looked at Xiaomi Dou.


    "Can you tell me why?"


    In front of this with his own look too simr to the face, night Mo Shen now see still feel strange, the heart also has a very wonderful feeling.


    Song an is the only one left of his rtives in the world.


    Although there seems to be no direct blood rtionship, but There is also a little bit close in blood.


    But now there is a little guy with his blood flowing in his body.


    This feeling is really exciting and wonderful.


    "Hum, since Xiaomi Dou was born, mommy has been taking care of me. Xiaomi Dou is already five years old. Daddy suddenly runs out. Why does Xiaomi Dou want to recognize you as a father? I don''t want it


    With that, he turned his head angrily, as if angry.


    After hearing his words, the night was silent.


    For five years, Muzi has been taking care of Xiaomi Dou, but his father is far away from the horizon, and he has not seen his son once, and even failed to fulfill his responsibility.


    A woman with a child


    If he had not experienced it, the night is not deep naturally will not know how hard it is.


    But he did, because when he was a child, his mother took him to lead a hard life. He knew how sad the day was at that time.


    "Little one." The night Mo Shen suddenly made a voice to call him.


    "What are you doing?" Xiaomi Dou turns her head and looks at the night.


    Night Mo deep look at him this appearance, thin lips slowly hook up: "you this is to speak for your mother?"


    Xiaomi Dou hummed: "Mommy doesn''t need me to speak for her. Mommy is good and good."


    "Of course I know your mother is good." Night Mo Shen helplessly said a word. "But daddy is not a bad man. It''s daddy''s fault that he didn''t take care of you in the past five years, so Now that daddy is ruined, he wants to take care of you to make up for it. Do you agree? "


    h -


    as soon as the voice dropped, the sound of honking came from behind. It turned out that the red light had passed, and now it was green light, but he was distracted by talking to Xiaomi Dou.Thinking of this, Yemo Shen drove the car out and said, "well, when you get home, daddy will tell you again. You can''t call uncle any more. You have to call Daddy again."


    Xiaomi Dou sits there blinking, looking at the simple and lovely, but the bottom of his eyes is covered with an unknown cunning.


    Hum, I haven''t done my duty as a father for five years. I want to recognize my son as soon as I meet him. He doesn''t do much as a father. What he thinks is very beautiful.


    Also brought him out, it is obviously angry with Mommy!


    His mother is the best in the world!


    Still angry with his mother! Scum boy!!!


    Xiaomi Dou scolded angrily in his heart, beating his wishful thinking in his heart.


    Motherfucker daddy, I''ve been wronged so much for Mommy. He must pay for mommy''s money and get it back ten times and one hundred times.


    Tomorrow night is already deep, but the night is not deep or drive a long time, Xiaomi Dou took to Haijiang vi.


    Guard at the door of a few people to see the night Mo Shen car back when still some surprised, this day did not arrive, how can he return to Haijiang vi? Did you bring your little grandmother back?


    However, when the car passed by, several of them quickly froze in ce, until more than ten secondster, they all reacted.


    "Lying trough? Am I dazzled? Was someone in the passenger seat just now? Am I right? "


    "I feel like hell The co driver at night seems to have a child


    "Bah! Said so unlucky, night less but the dragon of the people, just full of gas, how can hell? Just that Who is the child? "


    "No!!! As like as two peas, the little child just looks the same as the night! "!"


    "I fuckin ''me!!! Is this the son of yeshao? " Several people looked at each other and suddenly they were silent.


    For a long time, several people made a exmation at the same time.


    "When does yeshao have a son?"


    At this time, the car stopped at night and opened the door for Xiaomi Dou. When Xiaomi Dou got out of the car, he put his hand carefully to cover the roof for Xiaomi Dou to prevent him from hitting.

 Chapter 670

    "Be careful."


    After Xiaomi Dou got off the car, he closed the door at night, and then squatted down in front of Xiaomi Doumian naturally.


    "Daddy brought you in?"


    Xiaomi Dou stepped back a few steps and said earnestly, "Mommy hasn''t said you are my father, so Xiaomi Dou can go by himself."


    With that, Mo Shen walked forward over the night.


    Looking at the little guy''s back, ye Moshen probably guessed his idea. The little guy is angry with himself, right?


    Angry that you haven''t done your father''s duty in the past five years? So you don''t want to call him?


    Or is he angry that he only brought himself here tonight?


    Thinking of this, night Mo Shen thought of Han Muzi''s wronged eyes and appearance, rarely saw her speak to himself in such a low voice like today.


    Now I want toe, I really feel a little heartache, but


    Night Mo Shen did not want to go down, but with straight legs, to keep up with the pace of millet beans.


    Haijiang vi is very big. Xiaomi Dou''s figure is almost engulfed by the night, and his steps are very fast. Fortunately, he is short and short, otherwise the night is not deep enough to catch up with him.


    "Uncle, will you send Xiaomi Dou backter?"


    After listening to this, he said, "it''s toote tonight. I''ve already told your mom that you''re staying with Daddy tonight."


    Xiaomi Dou''s step stops, the night Mo Shen suddenly feels that the breath stops for a while, this little guy is not willing to?


    Xiaomi Dou turns his head and looks at the night deeply.


    "Uncle, did my mother agree?"


    In the night, in the face of the little guy''s serious and wet eyes like a little beast, ye Moshen felt a little guilty and didn''t dare to face the little guy''s eyes.


    Therefore, the night Mo deep avoids millet bean''s vision, lightly smiles way.


    "Of course, if your mother didn''t promise, how could I bring you out?"


    Xiaomi Dou''s head and melon seeds were crooked, and his fingers poked at him: "Oh, that Uncle I want to video with mommyter. Can you borrow your cell phone


    When he said he wanted to borrow his mobile phone, he should immediately answer the phone.


    "Of course."


    Almost at any time, night Mo Shen handed his mobile phone up, like a treasure.


    See the little guy stretched out a soft hand to take away the mobile phone, the mood of the night is more subtle.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Xiaomi Dou is happy and turns and runs into the house.


    What kind of feeling is it?


    Mingming thought that the child was born to Mu Zi and her ex husband. He convinced himself for a long time before he epted the child.


    But after seeing the child, I found that the child actually It''s your own blood.


    is as like as two peas, except him. Who else?


    Should be ecstatic, after all, this is their own blood, isn''t it?


    But Happy, but more angry.


    It was clearly his own blood, but he was kept in the dark for five years.


    Five years How many five years is life?


    The night Mo deep stands in the same ce to be in a daze, shed in the mind that the woman pulls his sleeve to beg him, the heart of course is painful, the woman who sacrificed his life to pursue.


    If you can, of course, he is in the arms of good love.


    But now, his heart is really chaotic.


    Is thinking, the room came to Xiaomi Dou breathing sound.


    "Uncle, what''s the password gesture?"


    Listen to words, night Mo deep return to God, return way: "a Z word."


    Xiaomi Dou made a Z word and finally unlocked the mobile phone. The mobile phone desktop at night is very simple. Except for several apps for work and instation, there is no entertainment.


    ncing back and forth, Xiaomi Dou sighed helplessly in his heart.


    What a boring man.


    Mobile phone only work, then how did hee over in the past five years? ording to the results of the survey, ye Moshen has not been surrounded by a woman in the past five years.


    If it wasn''t for him, Xiaomi Dou would not let mommy continue to be with him.


    Click on wechat and chat with your mother. Xiaomi Dou finds afortable position on the sofa and nests down, and then starts to turn over the mobile phone at night.


    He found that there were no other women''s contact information except mummy in his wechat.


    Well, he''s a good judge!


    Xiaomi Dou snorted coldly in the heart, and then click into the dialog box of Han Muzi, and directly sent a video invitation to Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi was sitting quietly in the room alone, and suddenly felt the mobile phone vibrate for a moment. Looking down, he saw the video invitation sent by Yemo Shen.


    Han Muzi Leng Leng Leng, some reaction note over.What do you mean when ye Moshen sends her a video invitation?


    Has he figured it out? Thinking of this, Han Muzi epted the invitation. At the moment of receiving the video, Han Muzi felt her heart rate elerated a lot.


    However, a contour gradually appears on the screen of the mobile phone, which is the same as that of the night, but But it''s not the night.


    "Millet beans?"


    "Mommy!"


    Millet beans see Han Muzi that moment, the face of the moment showed a silly smile: "miss me?"


    Do you miss him?


    Er, Han Muzi helplessly looked at him: "how long have you just left, just asked me if I miss you?"


    "Well, how can Mommy say that? Do you not love Xiaomi Dou? It is clear that Xiaomi Dou has been away for a long time, and Xiaomi Dou also miss Mommy very much, but Mommy doesn''t miss Xiaomi Dou


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She coughed and then exined, "no, Mommy just knows where you are, so she can rest assured that she doesn''t miss you."


    Xiaomi Dou raised his eyes and looked at Han Muzi in the camera. The rest of his eyes just saw that night Moshen came in from the door, so he opened his mouth and asked.


    "That uncle said that it was mummy who promised him to take me home. Is that true? Mommy


    Han Muzi was stunned for a moment. She naturally knew who Xiaomi Dou''s uncle was talking about. In fact, when night Moshen took Xiaomi Dou away, she didn''t tell her about it. So when she responded, Xiaomi Dou was no longer at home.


    "And also, Mommy Why does uncle look as like as two peas? He said he was my daddy, what was he really?


    Night Mo Shen walked to the door and saw the little guy sitting there with his mobile phone. He was a little group. When he spoke to the mobile phone, he was very milky and wore white clothes. It gave people a soft and soft feeling, just like a ball of marshmallow.


    Looking at such a scene, night Mo Shen felt as if he had wiped honey in his heart.


    But the next second he was nervous because of his words.


    If Mu Zi doesn''t admit it, is that little guy Wouldn''t recognize him as a father?


    Don''t breathe deeply at night and wait quietly.


    Also do not know how long passed, night Mo deep hear a female voice soft open a way.


    "Well, he''s your father."

 Chapter 671

    Night Mo deep put in the heart of the big stone seems to be put down, millet beans but a small hum, only he can hear.


    Daddy is like this. Mummy is still talking for daddy.


    Xiaomi Dou was a little annoyed and hummed: "is he good to Mommy? If he''s not good to Mommy, Xiaomi Dou won''t want this daddy ~ "


    hearing this, ye Moshen feels his heart is hanging up again, and he reaches out to wring his eyebrows in a headache.


    This little guy


    How do you feel that he is so weird that he is always looking for his own trouble?


    But think about it, if he is millet beans, for the sudden appearance of the man said is his own father, he will also resist.


    After all, in the past five years, I didn''t fulfill any obligations at all. Suddenly, I said it was daddy. How could the little guy believe it.


    These It takes time.


    With this in mind, the night deep heart will gradually calm down.


    "He''s daddy, whether you want it or not." Han Muzi sighed and whispered, "is he around?"


    Xiaomi Dou pretended not to see the night, shaking his head: "not in Oh, Mommy."


    "Then listen to Mommy." Han Muzi looked at her son gently in her eyes, and then smile slightly. Her voice said softly: "no matter where others were before, but now he appears, he is your father. Even if you don''t recognize him as your father, he is also your father. So It doesn''t have much to do with whether you recognize it or not, and in the past five years Mummy may have done something wrong, but now I have thought it out clearly, so Xiaomi Dou Just for the sake of Mommy, don''t embarrass your dad, OK


    What is Han Muzi thinking at the moment?


    In fact, she can put herself in the position of the night, and she can''t stand it if it''s her.


    Especially thest two questions, which ye Moshen is very concerned about.


    That is, the night cold, although he did not say in front of Han Muzi hate night cold.


    But a person who destroyed his family, how could he not hate the cold at night?


    This kind of mood that is destroyed by Xiaosan, Han Muzi also happens to have some experience. At that time, she and Lin Jiang were involved in the third party?


    To be honest, she hated it.


    So you can still understand the mood of the night.


    Xiaomi Dou tooted his lips andined: "Mommy, you think about him so much. Does he know?"


    This is deliberately said to stand in the corner of the night Mo deep listen, night Mo deep feel his chin, feel his image in front of his son suddenly copsed.


    Originally, the little guy hated him. Now he brought people out, but he didn''t take his mother. Xiaomi Dou must hate him even more.


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, suddenly some embarrassment.


    And Han Muzi over there was a faint smile: "OK, children don''t ask too much about adults, how to do, mommy has a sense of propriety in her heart. You remember to ask your father to send you to school tomorrow. If you have a schoolbag, Mommy will send it to school for you, OK


    "Oh." She nods her head very much.


    "It''s gettingte. Go to bed early. Don''t doze off at school tomorrow."


    "Good night, mummy."


    Xiaomi Dou posed to the screen, and then hung up the video.


    After receiving the mobile phone, millet bean nest in the sofa, whispered: "hum, silly mummy."


    Standing outside the night, Mo Shen heard it and felt heartache. Instead of going in, he found a servant to take care of Xiaomi Dou, and then went back to his study.


    After going to the study, the night Mo deep subconsciously wants to call Xiao su.


    But when I want to take out my mobile phone, I suddenly think that my mobile phone is still in the hands of that little guy. But under helpless circumstances, night Moshen has to take out the spare mobile phone from the cab, and the phone has just been dialed out.


    As if he thought of something, he immediately hung up.


    If we investigate him again at this time, isn''t he going to be a person who breaks his appointment?


    Think of this, night Mo Shen put down the mobile phone.


    Well.


    *


    the next day, Han Muzi got up early, washed her face and brushed her teeth and went downstairs to make breakfast.


    After Xiaoyan went downstairs, she found that Han Muzi had finished breakfast. She was surprised: "how could you get up so early?"


    Han Muzi raised her eyes andughed: "where is it early? It''s time to go to work soon. Don''t you eat quickly


    Xiao Yan sat down to eat.


    After eating, Xiaoyan saw Han Muzi go upstairs directly. When she finished eating and preparing to wash her hands, she found that Han Muzi had already cleaned up and was ready to go out with Xiaomi Dou''s schoolbag in her hand.


    "I want to go to school first, and then you cane to thepany by bus."


    Xiaoyan suddenly cried: "isn''t it? How long have we been away from work together, and you''re not waiting for me? "Han Muzi said helplessly: "then I will give you five minutes of make-up and cleaning up time? Can you do it? "


    Five minutes? Her make-up is not enough, Xiaoyan shook her head and refused: "forget it, I''d better go to the bus by myself, by the way You are Are you all right? "


    "Well? What can I do for you


    Xiao Yan blinked: "how do you feel like you''re in a good mood?"


    "Should I be in a bad mood?"


    No, Xiaomi Dou was taken away by yemoshenst night, but she stayed here. She felt something was wrong.


    But mu Zi actually got up early in the morning to cook and eat breakfast. She also prepared everything so well. The more normal she was, the more abnormal she felt.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Waiting for her reaction, Han Muzi left with her schoolbag.


    After Han Muzi left, Xiaoyan reached out and rubbed her head, and then went upstairs again.


    Han Muzi went to school ahead of time. After Xiaomi Dou''s schoolbag was delivered, she went directly to thepany. Probably because she was afraid, she didn''t want to see yemoshen and Xiaomi Dou.


    She probably didn''t want to go through that scene against night.


    She does not have the courage to say anything to ye Moshen. She is really a very cowardly person. In front of her feelings, if ye Moshen says another word of uncertainty to her, she thinks that she may I can''t hold on.


    This feeling is like walking on thin ice.


    Night Mo Shen sent Xiaomi Dou to school and got up ahead of time. After he sent Xiaomi Dou to the door, the teacher still carried Xiaomi Dou''s schoolbag in his hand. After talking with his colleagues, he was ready to go in. He happened to see Xiaomi Douing.


    but as like as two peas to the teacher, the man who sent Xiao bean to school was the same as him.


    The teachers in the school have never met Xiaomi Dou''s father, so everyone is very curious. However, because Xiaomi Dou''s uncle is Han''s, they only dare to discuss it in private. Now, seeing the night, several teachers are shocked.

 Chapter 672

    "Good morning, teacher." When Xiaomi Dou got off the bus, she said hello to the teachers. When she saw the schoolbag in her hand, she looked up: "teacher, is my schoolbag sent by mommy?"


    Because the night Mo Shen appeared and some of the teacher lost his mind, this time came back and nodded.


    "Yes, this schoolbag was just sent by your mother. She said that someone would send it to youter. This Is that your father? "


    I don''t me her for asking. It''s because they look so much alike. At first nce, they are like father and son.


    Xiaomi Dou smelled the speech and turned to look at the night when he got off the car. He thought of what Han Muzi said to himst night. Obviously, he was still angry.


    But outside, Xiaomi Dou still intends to give him a little face, so he nods.


    The teachers were shocked. Before they met Xiaomi Dou''s father, everyone had been specting. Now they finally saw him, but they found that they were so beautiful.


    "Pick you up at noon?" Night Mo deep ignored this cadre of people and so on, went directly to millet beans in front of squat, big palm pressed his small head melon seed asked.


    Xiaomi Dou thought for a moment and then shook his head.


    "School has lunch at noon."


    Night Mo thought deeply, then nodded: "well, I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    Xiaomi Dou nodded.


    "Go in." Don''t pat him on the back.


    Just at this moment, a voice of surprise came from the side.


    "Well, isn''t it night less?"


    Listen, ye Moshen and Xiaomi Dou raised their heads at the same time. They saw a middle-aged man with sses standing in front of them. When they saw yemoshen, they rubbed their hands nervously. Then they looked at yemoshen and immediately widened their eyes in surprise.


    "Night, little night, this is you Son? "


    Ye Mo looks at him deeply. He doesn''t know this person at all in the impression. But he is not so cold in front of his son. He can only nod his head and say.


    ording to legend, yeshao, a member of Yeshi group, is arrogant and conceited, and doesn''t pay attention to other people. But now he says hello to Ye Shao, he actually takes care of himself. So the middle-aged man bes excited and excited. He thinks that yeshao in the legend is not so difficult to get along with?


    So he was excited and held out his hand directly to the night.


    "Ye, ye Shao, Hello, I, I, I, I am the manager of Lin''s real estate, my name is..."


    Mo Shen at night frowned impatiently. What does this person want to do? So in the middle of the man''s speech, night Mo deep patted Xiaomi Dou''s schoolbag.


    "Come in, and don''t stand still."


    Xiaomi Dou blinked his eyes and looked at him. Suddenly he raised his head and looked at the man who was stuttering. Then he asked, "why is he so afraid of you?"


    As soon as this question is asked, the night Mo Shen feels stiff.


    "Is it because you are terrible?" The little guy blinked, a innocent look, but did not know that the simple inside is wrapped in cunning.


    I just met my son, and I didn''t have a good feeling. If I let my son feel that his father is not easy to get along with, wouldn''t it be very low impression score?


    Night Mo Shen''s mind suddenly besplicated, and the smile on his lips is a little stiff: "how can it be? Daddy is very nice. It''s not terrible. "


    With that, he raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man standing beside him. His thin lips opened slightly: "you just said, what''s your name?"


    The middle-aged man with sses was stunned for a long time before he came back. He hastily put his hand together and said, "I, I said I am the manager of Lin''s real estate. I have always admired yeshao. If I have the opportunity, I can cooperate with yourpany..."


    Said, the middle-aged man also took the opportunity to quickly draw out his business card and handed it to ye Moshen.


    "Here, this is my business card."


    He shook his hands and handed over his name, with a ttering smile on his face, for fear that he would lose his face if he did not ept it.


    I don''t know why the people around me are also nervous.


    Xiaomi Dou has been looking up at yemoshen, even though he has a clean habit at the moment, under the gaze of his son''s simple small eyes, he has to get up and take over the business card in the hands of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man saw that he took his business card, and his body trembled even more violently. On the spot, he was so excited that his eyes were red. In order to express his closeness, the middle-aged man also handed his business card to the other party.


    "This is mine."


    The man took the business card and was shocked to death.


    "Thank you, thank you, yeshao I will cherish this card, by the way May I shake your hand with you


    Speaking of this, the man once again extended his hand, looking forward to the night.


    This is a challenge for ye Moshen, who is addicted to cleanliness. He shakes hands with a strange man. His blue veins on his forehead shake and looks at him with warning eyes.


    It''s a pity that the man has been shocked to dizzy, where has noticed that the night Mo Shen''s eyes are full of warning.Night Mo deep look at millet beans, the little guy is still looking at him.


    Helpless, night Mo deep hook hook lip, this just stretched out to shake hands with the man.


    The middle-aged man is more excited. He can''t be a baby after pulling his hand back. The expression and movement on his face always give people the illusion that he won''t wash his hands again in this life.


    "Good, daddy is very easygoing. Xiaomi Dou doesn''t have to be afraid of Daddy. Come in quickly."


    After shaking hands with strangers, Mo Shen felt ufortable all over the night.


    Millet beans see night Mo deep restraint expression, in the heart only feel funny, nod: "good."


    He turned into the school and waved goodbye to yemoshen.


    Seeing Xiaomi Dou disappear in his sight, Mo Shen at night breathes a sigh of relief, and then looks back at the man who has been intoxicated in his fantasy, and then walks forward without expression.


    Because of shaking hands with the strange man, Yemo Shen is not feeling well now. When he got back to the car, he sat in the driver''s seat with a cold face and took out his handkerchief. He wiped his hand carefully and conscientiously, without letting go of any corner.


    After wiping, the handkerchief was directly thrown into the garbage can nearby.


    For a long time, he leaned back against his seat and closed his eyes helplessly.


    It''s going to be hard to get rid of this little guy.


    When can he call himself daddy?


    Night Mo deep thin lips pursed, and then re opened eyes.


    The woman came to school so early and sent her schoolbag to the school, but she didn''t stay. Didn''t she dare to see him?


    Why don''t you dare to see him? Afraid of his questioning? Or do you feel guilty and dare not confront him?


    Think of here, night Mo deep pulled his tie, a little stuffy.


    Because he found that, for whatever reason, he was bored.


    After a long time, the car stopped at the school gate slowly left, a group of female teachers can not help but whisper to discuss.


    "Is that Xiaomi Dou''s father just now? It''s so handsome. "


    "It''s very handsome, but I''m familiar with it. I think I''ve seen it somewhere..."

 Chapter 673

    During the meeting today, we noticed that the atmosphere of Mo Shen was wrong. From the moment he stepped into the meeting room with a cold face, his gloomy breath immediately lowered the temperature in the meeting room.


    People looked at each other, and some did not understand the situation in front of them.


    This meeting has been held many times, but no satisfactory result has been reached.


    Every time it was because of the deep night that something else was suddenly dyed.


    Although they want to Tell ye Moshen that this is not right, how can personal affairs interfere with work? But after all, it was the night. Compared with the trouble of meeting several times, they were more afraid of being angry or angry with them.


    So even if the bottom of my heart is dissatisfied, I can only hold back.


    However, Mo Shen came to the meeting with emotion tonight, which made them even more frightened. How should we hold the meeting today?


    After they looked at each other, someone opened their mouth carefully.


    "Little night, have you sent out the gift you asked?"


    Hearing the word "gift", Mo Shen immediately raised his eyes to ask questions. The man swept the past, and his sharp eyes were like hawk falcons, which made him shut up immediately and did not dare to speak again.


    After a while, the night Mo deep cold voice way: "the meeting, begins."


    Everyone was silent, and they thought that we should really have a serious meeting today? So At the beginning, everyone was very nervous about the discussion. Later, they found that ye Mo looked at them without any expression, and gradually began to discuss boldly.


    Listening to the discussion of these people in front of him, what he thinks in his mind is all Han Muzi''s aggrieved appearance, and Xiaomi Dou''s simple and lovely appearance.


    "Little night? Little night? "


    Night Mo Shen suddenly returned to God, someone called himself, he raised his eyes to see the man.


    "What do you think of the proposal?"


    Night Mo deep Leng for a while, and then pursed thin lips: "good."


    Even though he didn''t hear anything just now.


    They looked at each other silently and subconsciously. They all knew that ye Moshen had not listened to their discussion just now.


    One side of the Xiao Su some can''t see down, so bent forward to gather together to night Mo deep ear whispered a few words.


    At first, Mo Shen''s expression was normal. After listening to Xiao Su''s retelling, his brow suddenly frowned and sneered.


    "Who said that? I''ve been working in Yeshi for so many years. I can''t help but mention such a stupid idea


    All of them said, "well


    You said it''s good just now, OK?


    Now hit yourself in the face, really good?


    Night Mo deep fierce eyes swept everyone around: "is it too easy to work recently? So I think any result can be used to prevaricate me? "


    Xiao Su put his fist on his lips and coughed softly. Then he went to Mo Shen''s ear and said a few words.


    However, night Mo Shen''s thoughts drifted away. After Xiao Su finished, he sat there as if he were bewildered and did not respond at all.


    One of them asked in a low voice.


    "Assistant Xiao, why don''t we just submit it and let''s go on until we have dealt with our personal affairs at night?"


    Listen to words, people color change, all look to the night is not deep.


    I''m afraid he''ll get angry all of a sudden.


    But I didn''t think that the night is deep, as if did not hear these words, still sitting there.


    All of them said, "well


    After a moment''s silence, Xiao said in a voice, "you all go back first, and the meeting will continue after the matter has been dealt with at night."


    Xiao Su had already spoken, and the people did not continue to dy here. They picked up their things and left the meeting room.


    after the night when Mo Shen came back to his senses, he found that the meeting room was empty.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then frowned displeasantly: "where are the people?"


    Xiao Su a face speechless ground stands in his body side: "I let them all go."


    Hearing this, night Mo Shen''s fierce eyes immediately swept to Xiao su. Xiao Su only felt a chill on his back, but he still straightened his back and said, "Ye Shao, I didn''t mean to let them go. It''s you who are so distracted that you can''t listen to what they say. With all due respect, if it''s not for your sake that you are young, I guess It''s just theck of night. "


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lip, then cold voice way: "want to die?"


    This murderous


    Xiao Su stepped back. He felt cool behind him. He coughed and then said, "I don''t want to die, but there are still some things to say. Is yeshao dealing with the matter of little grandma recently? In the past, it was very clear between the public and the private. Private emotions would never be brought to work. But recently, night Shao has brought emotions to work. This is not a good phenomenon. "


    Listen, don''t lift your eyes at night.


    "Are you using me?"


    The corner of Xiao Su''s mouth smoked: "night little, where am I using you, I just suggest, suggest!""Go away."


    Night Mo Shen mercilessly let him go. Xiao Su was a little frustrated and said helplessly: "if it goes on like this, this meeting will not have an end, and the night will be short Anyway, I''ve been busy in thepany recently. I don''t mind being tired any more. You Do you want to deal with the affairs of the young grandmother first


    Think of that woman, night Mo Shen then thought of millet beans, he pursed thin lips, and then looked to Xiao su. As like as two peas,


    , "I ask you, if there are two people in the world who are exactly alike, what will they be?"


    as like as two peas, he did not know the purpose of his question. But he couldn''t understand the idea at night. He looked at his eyes and thought, and then he tentatively opened up, "two identical ones? It''s Twins? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Su felt his eyebrows frown.


    Isn''t this the answer he wants? Xiao Su immediately changed another way of saying: "is it cosmetic surgery?"


    The night is not deep


    He raised his head and swept his eyes at Xiao su.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s Why does yeshao suddenly ask this question? I feel as like as two peas in the world, it''s hard to find two people who are exactly the same.


    "Or are they father and son?"


    "Father and son?" Xiao Su seems to have been ordered, standing in the same ce for a while, suddenly react. "Little night, what do you mean..."


    I think of all kinds of actions in the past few days and nights, and let him buy a lot of children''s toys. Now he talks about father and son


    Is it?


    Xiao Su was shocked to stare at the night.


    "Less night, less night Did she give you a baby... "


    Night Mo deep, eyesplex, sitting there and did not deny Xiao Su''s words, Xiao Su swallowed a saliva, close to: "son?"


    "and as like as two peas?"


    Don''t frown at night.


    Xiao Su reacted and immediately said, "I will investigate this matter immediately."


    With that, he turned around and went out. After a few steps, he heard a cold drink.


    "Stop."

 Chapter 674

    Xiao Su''s steps are so stagnant on the ground, puzzled to look back at the night Mo Shen.


    "Little night?"


    Night Mo deep lift eyes, cold eyes fell on Xiao Su''s face, the eyes cold piercing, such as theke in winter.


    "I said to investigate?"


    Xiao Su shook his head.


    "What do you do for yourself


    Yes, yeshao didn''t give orders. Why is he so nervous? Xiao Su coughed softly, but still felt very shocked. "Night little, what I said just now is right? Did grandma really give birth to a son? And as like as two peas? That''s why I''m worried about what gifts to give to children these few days? "


    as like as two peas in the eyes of Xiao Su, he became automatic speaking in the eyes of Xiao Su, and he felt something wrong. He said to herself, "no, how can she be born with the same child? Yeshao hasn''t seen his grandmother in the past five years, and she has been pregnant for more than a month when she enters the night home. Before that Yeshao doesn''t seem to have married her yet? How could this be... "


    The more he said, the more Xiao Su felt his head was not clear.


    What are these things?


    Young grandmother gave birth to a son of yeshao? When was she born?


    After thinking about it, Xiao Su couldn''t understand.


    One side of the night Mo deep listen, lips hook up a sneer smile.


    "Yes, I didn''t even guess that I could be cheated by her for such a long time."


    Xiao Su felt his head, "how can I I don''t seem to have enough brains. What''s going on? "


    "Did you never find the whereabouts of the woman I asked you to look for?"


    Night Mo Shen suddenly changed the topic, which made Xiao Su even more confused. However, he had to answer: "it''s strange that she hasn''t been able to find her whereabouts all the time. It''s strange to say that it''s clearly a woman. I sent so many people out that I should have found it, but That woman is like the evaporation of the world, how can not be found... "


    At this point, Xiao Su''s words suddenly stopped. He suddenly looked at the night.


    "Yeshao, the man you were looking for Is it the little grandmother? "


    With all the words mentioned, Xiao Su felt that he could be sure without further questioning.


    He widened his eyes and still felt incredible.


    How much energy and manpower did he spend to find someone? What was the result???


    People are under their own eyes at night, but they don''t know that it''s so hard to find people outside. Who knows people are at home.


    "No wonder..." Xiao Su felt his head and began to talk to himself again.


    "So the reason why I worked so hard at the beginning and couldn''t find it all the time was that The person you are looking for is always in front of you


    But they all ignored, or did not think about it at all.


    Xiao Su suddenly thought, "then Yeshao said that he wanted to kill the child in his grandmother''s stomach. Didn''t he almost... "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Su felt that the atmosphere around him became abnormal, so he had to hush up and dare not speak again.


    Think of it or feel startled, if it was not yeshao suddenly love little grandmother, did not beat the child.


    Now I guess it''s the wrong hand to kill your child, right?


    Think of a cold sweat on your back.


    "Yeshao, isn''t she wronged a lot these years?"


    "Aggrieved?" Night Mo deep a Leng, Xiao Su''s words let him seed in a daze.


    "Yes." Xiao Su nodded forcefully, "if the little grandmother was pregnant with a child who was young at night, the child in her stomach would not be a wild seed But when she first married into Yejia, she suffered a lot of grievances. You should remember ye Shao''s attitude towards her at that time? "


    Night Mo deep sess Leng in situ.


    After a while, he was probably angry, and suddenly he said, "go away."


    Xiao Su:


    Seeing that his expression was wrong, Xiao Su could only roll out of the meeting room in silence.


    After everyone had gone, the only person left in the empty conference room was yemoshen, who sat back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    I started to think back five years ago.


    At that time, Muzi had just married into the night house, and even the marriage certificate was made by the old man of the night. The wedding ceremony was wantonly organized. In fact, night was honest, and ye didn''t know what he thought at that time.


    To let a disabled man in a wheelchair marry the daughter of apany that is going to go bankrupt. This is tantamount to dering to the people in Beicheng that yemoshen is no more than that and will not be valued by the night family.


    Ye Moshen of course also knows that although the night old man took him back to the night home, because he killed his mother, he always had a ghost in his heart. He was afraid that he would turn against him. He even found a wife to suppress him and even tried to restrain him.


    Unfortunately, the night old man also takes a fancy to his ability, wants to use him to manage the Yeshi group, but also wants to suppress him to prevent him from appearing arrogant.Of course, night deep knows all these things clearly.


    So when she married in, ye Moshen thought that she was with the night old man and they had a good rtionship, and let him find out that she was pregnant.


    This is naturally a big joke for Yemo Shen.


    Therefore, he felt that since this woman adored vanity, he would not let him feel better. Therefore, he tried to embarrass her and let her retreat.


    But who knows


    Don''t reach for your temple at night.


    When I think about these things, my temples just jump suddenly.


    So, he felt cheated at the same time, Muzi also suffered a lot of grievances?


    *


    after reading the design drawings sent by Lengyue, Han Muzi nodded with satisfaction: "not bad, you have made rapid progress, continue to work hard."


    Get Han Muzi''s affirmation, cold month heart is naturally happy, happily holding the design drawing to leave.


    When Xiao Yan came in, she saw that Han Muzi was still busy, and her appearance was quite normal. She began to worry again.


    Later, she told Han Muzi several questions. Han Muzi analyzed them very clearly, which surprised Xiaoyan.


    "Muzi, are you really OK?"


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help asking again.


    Han Muzi raised her eyes: "what can I do for you? What''s on your mind all day long


    Being criticized by her, Xiaoyan is speechless, and it seems that she is not serious about her work.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan had to stop.


    "Then I go on working. In the evening I Can I pick up Xiaomi Dou from school


    Listen to words, Han Muzi Leng for a moment, but forget that Xiaoyan has Xiaomi Dou as their love military teacher.


    But these days


    After thinking about it, she said, "it may not be convenient, Xiaomi Dou, now Follow ye Moshen, and ye Moshen should pick him up. "


    "Maybe not?" Xiao Yan held thest illusion: "anyway, I go to squat after work. If I don''te to pick up at night, I will take Xiaomi Dou away."

 Chapter 675

    Han Muzi helplessly looked at Xiaoyan. How much does this girl like Han Qing? Can''t help but want to see Han Qing every day?


    In the face of Han Muzi''s eyes, Xiaoyan lowered her eyes shyly. After a while, she became calm again and coughed gently.


    "I know you''re going to think I''m too proactive, right? But If I don''t hurry up like this, what if there are other women around Han Qing? Then Even if I want to work hard, I don''t have a chance to try. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "And deepen the impression of such things, if you don''t brush every day, your brother may forget me in a few days."


    "I see." Han Muzi nodded and looked at the distressed face of Xiaoyan in front of her. She suddenlyughed, "at most three days, I will let Xiaomi Dou go back to be your military adviser."


    "Really?" Xiaoyan was overjoyed and asked in surprise.


    "Well."


    Xiao Yan thought of the indifferent face of the night Mo Shen, but she was frightened. She bit her lower lip and asked, "what if Don''t you agree? After all, this is a different time. "


    Now Xiaomi Dou recognizes his father. His father''s father is not ordinary. It''s the night of Beicheng night home.


    If you let him know that he abducted his son to be his love strategist, Xiaoyan finger may not know how to die.


    "I won''t disagree." Han Muzi smile, "I said at most three days, you these days to bear with it."


    Three days


    Hearing this deadline, Xiaoyan couldn''t help thinking, what is Muzi going to do? Three dayster, if ye Shao doesn''t agree, then Is she going to get her son back?


    If they quarrel with each other again, they will be shattered?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan couldn''t help but say: "that Mu Zi I think your happiness is more important. Xiaomi Dou is your child after all. Even if I like Han Qing, I can''t be so selfish... "


    "Who said you were selfish? And what are you thinking? "


    Han Muzi hands around the chest, some funny looking at the small Yan in front of her, always feel that she misunderstood what.


    "I''m afraid that you and yeshao can''t easily get back together."


    "No


    Han Muzi shook his head, "don''t worry, I know what I should do, this thing It''s been a long time


    "You mean..." Xiaoyan saw the smile in her eyes and suddenly got up, "I know, then I''ll wait for your good news."


    Han Muzi smiles and doesn''t speak again.


    Time passed quickly. Han Muzi went to work as usual every day, ate and slept. There were few people in the room who did not feel ufortable. If Xiaoyan didn''t know her idea in advance, she would think that Mu Zi had a problem in her heart.


    Soon, it''s three days.


    Han Muzi gets up as usual and goes to work as usual, but Xiaoyan starts to worry.


    "Three days have passed, Muzi, you..."


    "Well?" Han Muzi Leng for a moment, and then eximed: "this is three days? Time goes by really fast. "


    looking at her light and light look, Xiaoyan''s heart is at a loss. What''s the matter with her? Three days have passed, night less and millet beans have not appeared, Mu purple can be so calm?


    On the surface, it seems to have a n in mind, but what kind of it is, Xiaoyan doesn''t know.


    "Since the time is up, you can pick up Xiaomi Dou in advance today."


    "Ah?" Xiao Yan''s eyes widened: "I go to pick up Xiaomi Dou in advance, so Can you really? Have you told ye Shao? "


    "No


    Han Muzi replied lightly.


    Xiaoyan listened to the moment depressed face, "you didn''t say, I went directly to take, really no problem?"


    "Don''t worry. Just take it. I''ll go to him after work."


    Hearing Han Muzi say that the next ss will go directly to yemoshen, Xiaoyan is relieved. As long as Muzi goes to find him, she can take Xiaomi Dou away.


    "Well, I see! I got off work early today to squat. "


    Time flies. When it''s time to get off work, Xiao Yan said to Han Muzi and left quickly. After she left, Han Muzi took a look at the mobile phone on the desktop.


    All day long, hey there quietly, without a sound.


    It can be said that mobile phones have been quiet for many days.


    The night was as if it had disappeared from her life.


    These three days, he did not send her any information, nor did he make a phone call, as if the world evaporated.


    Compared with the speed of his appearance in front of him, Han Muzi helplessly lowered his eyes and could not see a trace of smile in his face.


    Since Xiaoyan has gone to squat Xiaomi Dou in advance, she will go to night''s group to squat in the night.Once read, Han Muzi immediately implemented.


    After finishing all the finishing work, she left thepany and drove her car to the direction of Yeshi group.


    When Han Muzi arrived, it was almost time to get off work. Han Muzi thought for a moment and decided to wait downstairs for the night. He didn''t know whether he would avoid it.


    However, we can''t park here for too long, so Han Muzi can only drive to the nearby parking space, and then go to the coffee shop opposite thepany. After asking for a cup of coffee, he sits in the window seat.


    This location has good lighting, and through the bright ss, you can see clearly everything on the opposite side.


    As long as the night is not deep, she can see him immediately.


    Han Muzi holds the mobile phone, opens wechat, looks at the familiar picture inside, hesitates whether to call him or send a message.


    After thinking about it, I think it''s alling. What information do you send and what phone calls do you make?


    Just go straight to him.


    Time goes by minute by second. After five minutes of off-duty time, Han Muzi finally sees a familiar figureing out of thepany.


    Her heart rate elerated a few minutes, quickly put down the coffee in her hand, grabbed the bag and rushed out.


    Ye Moshen grabs the key of the car and walks out with his eyebrows twisted all the time, because he finds that he iste for work today. If he goes to pick up Xiaomi Dou at this time, Xiaomi Dou has been waiting for him for a long time.


    So he walked very fast. Han Muzi was panting after him. He was still wearing high-heeled shoes. As a result, he saw the man in front of him walking faster and faster.


    Han Muzi thought that he had found himself, but he didn''t want to let her catch up with him and didn''t want to see her.


    Angry in his heart, he simply stopped and yelled at his back.


    "The night is not deep."


    The person in front of me stopped for a moment, the night Mo deep brow frown tighter, is he illusory hear?


    Just now Seems to hear that woman''s voice?


    No, ording to her personality, how could she take the initiative to find herself? Maybe he thinks too much about her recently, and he has hallucinations.

 Chapter 676

    Han Muzi saw that man''s step was just a pause, and then walked forward as if he had not heard.


    She opened her eyes in disbelief. This man


    He had just heard her calling him, but he just stopped and went on.


    Is this a deliberate act of not being heard?


    Do you just want to ignore yourself?


    Han Muzi was angry in her heart, bit her lower lip, and quickly ran after her. She cried out again.


    "The night is not deep. If you don''t wait for me, I will hack your wechat!"


    Sure enough, the figure in front of him was no longer a footstep, but stopped directly. Seeing him stop, Han Muzi, who was out of breath, did not go on. Instead, he stopped to look at his back.


    Will he turn around?


    Han Muzi thinks in his heart, if ye Moshen still doesn''t look back this time and leaves directly, then Then she must, certainly will pull ck his wechat!!!


    She bit her lower lip and stood still staring at the night''s back.


    Did not know how long, in front of the person actually did not have any movement, Han Muzi couldn''t help but say again: "you don''t turn back?"


    A pun.


    On the surface, this question is to ask whether he wants to turn back, but actually it refers to the events of these days.


    Han Muzi asked on purpose. Of course, she also knew that she was as smart as night, and would know what she meant by this sentence.


    He said he wanted to think about it, so she promised to let him think about it.


    So she gave him three days.


    She thought that even if she was more angry, three days would be enough for him to think clearly.


    So she came to him today and asked him for the answer.


    Although her voice is not loud, it can also ensure that the night not far ahead can be heard. After she says it, Han Muzi stands still and waits quietly.


    The waiting time was so long that she was a little desperate. When Han Muzi felt that she could not help but want to run away, the figure in front of her finally had an action. He slowly turned around, and her resolute side face and cold eyes gave Han Muzi a feeling of ten thousand years.


    looking at him turning, his beautiful facial features finally appeared in front of him, and Han Muzi heard Their heart rate gradually increased.


    She bit her lower lip and stood still. They looked at each other from a distance.


    He didn''t seem to want toe over.


    Han Muzi thought for a moment, and walked slowly forward, walking toward the night.


    When she was almost in front of him, she seemed to think of something. A touch of disappointment shed in her beautiful eyes, and then she stopped walking, which was a distance away from the night.


    Night Mo deep thin lips moved, eyesplex looking at her.


    Han Muzi has a sad smile on his lips.


    "And you''re not going to see me all the time


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, eyes are still cold.


    "Isn''t it?" Han Muzi did not give up and asked again.


    She thought that since she hade, she must have made it clear to him.


    The night Mo Shen still looks at her and stands there without saying a word.


    They looked at each other for a long time. Han Muzi said helplessly, "I know it''s wrong for me to keep this from you for so long, but Why you don''t know, there''s a lot of inside information. When I knew about it, I was not sure, because I didn''t know it was you that night. Can''t you think about it for me? If I knew that it was you, I would not have to be insulted by you when I married you. "


    Insults?


    When I thought of myself, I said that she was pregnant with wild seeds, that she was fickle and fickle, and even thought that this woman was extremely stupid.


    Her husband has been cheating with Xiao San, but she still wants to rece the dregs of boys and children.


    But who knows, she was pregnant with her own child.


    And At night, she was a child.


    How?


    Thinking of this, ye Mo Shen''s eyes moved. At that time, he asked Xiao Su to investigate her information and knew that she had been married to her ex husband for two years. How could she be a baby?


    Has she never been with that man in thest two years?


    So He''s the first man in purple??


    Heart some excitement, night Mo deep look at the Han Muzi in front of the eyes, eyes moreplex.


    "I can also exin why others knew about it before you did. Han Qing knows better than you. It''s because he is my brother. He has been taking good care of me for five years. You won''t even want to eat the vinegar of my rtives? "


    Rtives


    This word touched the night Mo Shen, his eyes moved, Han Muzi then continued: "as for the night cold, he will know this matter, is also a coincidence, not I specifically told him.""By chance?" Night Mo deep lips moved, finally opened a sentence.


    Seeing him speak, Han Muzi''s heart in the air was finally put aside. Ye Moshen was willing to talk to her, which showed that she had an opportunity to exin, and he listened to him.


    "It''s just a coincidence that I ran into Xiaomi Dou when I went to the supermarket with Xiaomi Dou. You know as like as two peas, you can see that he is not aware of this.


    The supermarket? The look in the eye of Mo Shen at night is a bit dim. When you go to the supermarket, how can you have such a good chance?


    Associate with the idea of cold night, night Mo Shen can probably guess why he knew before himself.


    Night cold, he probably knew this matter before himself?


    But how did he know?


    If he had known, then


    Night Mo Shen instantly narrowed his eyes dangerously, reached out and sped Han Muzi''s wrist. "Did he know this before?"


    His action is a bit rude, skin contact let Han Muzi scared, can''t help but stare at big eyes.


    "You..."


    "Say it."


    Deep night''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "Before?"


    Han Muzi thought for a moment and shook his head: "impossible? When he had not seen Xiaomi Dou, he could not have known about it. Moreover, when he saw Xiaomi dou for the first time, he was quite surprised. Maybe Did he investigateter? "


    In fact, there is no need to investigate at all. ording to ye Linhan''s idea, he doesn''t know that he was pregnant in advance. Even if he knows that she is pregnantter, he will only think that This is the child of the night.


    "Damn it!" Night Mo deep gas to gnash teeth, "he is just a small three children, how to know earlier than me? If you had let me know earlier, it would not have happened. "


    Han Muzi said How long have I epted you? Have you forgotten what you used to do to me? I came to you. You shut me out. Now you me me Even if it doesn''t matter, will you continue to ignore me? "

 Chapter 677

    Seeing that he was silent again, Han Muzi was very disappointed, and sheughed bitterly.


    "Three days, three days is not enough. Do you think it clear? Do you think these things are more important than we are together? "


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, staring at her.


    Han Muzi took out his mobile phone in front of him and handed it to him directly: "since you can''t cross this ridge, then we will..."


    "What do you want to say?"


    The cold voice abruptly interrupted her words. Han Muzi raised her head and saw that night Mo Shen''s eyes became sinister and her face was livid.


    Han Muzi chuckled pointlessly, in a rxed tone.


    "What I want to say, you should be very clear. These days I haven''te to you all the time. I just want to create a space for you to think alone. Three days is not enough time for you to understand. Then I think you don''t need to think about it in the next time. First of all, I want to make it clear to you that Xiaomi Dou was born to me. Even if you are his own father, you can''t take him away. "


    Listen to words, night Mo deep frown, eyes light filled with angry light.


    "Say it again?"


    This woman, actually want to separate from him?


    His eyes are sharp, Han Muzi also does not avoid, directly meet him.


    "Am I wrong? In the past five years, your father has not done any duty. What qualifications do you have to take him away? You''re not even qualified to be his father! "


    The night is not deep


    The pupils of the dark eyes were erged for a long time because of the excitement. For a long time, the night was as deep as beingughed: "so you gave me three days of independent space, and now youe to tell me to separate? Have you thought about the consequences? "


    Han Muzi didn''t answer and bit his lower lip tightly.


    She didn''te to say goodbye to him. She wanted toe to him and see what he thought. However, seeing his indifferent attitude, she was also wronged.


    He didn''t have a phone call for three days. It seemed to disappear. What about her?


    Only he feels aggrieved? Won''t you be aggrieved? These things happened so much. It was not only he who was kept in the drum. She knew about it after she gave birth to Xiaomi Dou and slowly epted the fact.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi''s eyes have been stained with tears. She was shocked toe back to her senses and turned her back to the night. Mo Shen did not dare to let him see it.


    "Yes, I''ve thought about it. Since you don''t go, I''ll forget it. I had a good life without you in the past five years. I didn''t want to be with you again. If it wasn''t Ah... "


    After the words have not finished, the night Mo Shen''s big hand suddenly grasped her shoulder, pulled her over, side cruel way: "cooperation is I have been forcing you?"


    See her beautiful eyes full of tears, night Mo deep Leng for a moment, feel the psychological defense line built up these days in her eyes when all copsed.


    "You..."


    So you cry?


    And you look aggrieved? Is Really like Xiao Su said, the real aggrieved person is her?


    There seems to be something sharp in the heart. Mo takes a deep breath and smothers it. Before he reacts, Han Muzi has already begun to push him.


    "It was you who forced me. You always appeared in front of me all the time. I didn''t ask you to run after me and go abroad. You took me to the airport directly. You didn''t even ask for my consent. If you want to recognize a child, you can recognize a child. If you say you ignore me, you ignore me You... "


    When ites to excitement, tears can''t hold back and roll down from the eyes.


    Night Mo Shen reached out to catch tears for her.


    Bata -


    the hot tears hit the palm of the hand of the night as hot as a mountain hand taro, like ironing on his heart.


    In fact, Han Muzi seldom shed tears. In front of him, even if she wanted to cry, she only had red eyes. But now she couldn''t help crying in front of herself. Her eyes were as red as a rabbit, and her tears rolled down like broken beads.


    Looking at this scene, the night is deeply hurt.


    He bit his own back teeth, some confused way: "don''t cry."


    It''s hard to get down when you get up. Han Muzi shed tears in front of him, coupled with his such a coarse and hoarse constion, immediately let her tears like open a tap.


    She didn''t want to cry in front of him. After all, she had decided that she would shed tears. Would it make him an illusion that he couldn''t give up.


    But I can''t control my emotions.


    She is surprised and angry, can only try to avoid the night deep eyes, want to push him away.


    However, night Mo Shen''s speed is faster, before she can escape, he lowers his head and kisses her in advance.


    Han Muzi stares at her tears and is at a loss.


    He did not kiss her lips, cold thin lips fell on her cheek, action pity gently for her kiss off the tears on the face.Han Muzi Leng in situ, stupidly standing there.


    This man What happened suddenly?


    Obviously all ignore oneself, but see her cry, unexpectedly still kiss tears for her?


    She was a little nervous and wanted to push away yemoshen. However, yemoshen seemed to have predicted her movements in advance. He grabbed her hands and put them on his chest.


    Bang bang!


    Han Muzi palms by the ce, came the sound of beating heart.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of the palm came along.


    She did not understand what night Mo Shen did, his thin lips suddenly moved to her eyes, Han Muzi was scared to close his eyes.


    A feather like kiss passed over her eyes, and night''s big hand held her cheek, and her thumb wiped away tears from her cheek.


    It was a long time before he retreated, pressed against her forehead, and looked at her with deep eyes.


    "Even if I get angry again in the past three days, I have never thought of breaking up. You even mentioned it to me when you came. Han Muzi, you are really cruel to me. "


    Under the gaze of his deep eyes, Han Muzi blinked nervously, "I I see you want to break up, so I''ll help you


    Listen, the night Mo deep eyes light and dark a few minutes, and then he dangerously narrowed his eyes.


    "I want to break up?"


    "Isn''t it? If I hadn''te to you, would you havee to me? "


    Maybe his kiss worked. Han Muzi forgot to shed tears and just wanted to argue with him.


    "Who said I would not go?"


    "Why did you leave when I called you just now?"


    Mention this, night Mo deep then silent.


    Can he say in front of her, because he missed her too much these days, so he heard her voice and thought he had hallucinations?


    "You said it yourself. I posted it myself and relied on you. How could I think that you woulde to me on your own initiative?"

 Chapter 678

    What did he say?


    Han Muzi was stunned for a moment at first, then slowly reacted.


    "You mean Don''t you think I''lle to you? So you thought it was just your auditory hallucination


    The night Mo deep Mou color is heavy a few Xu, silent for a moment only then build a cavity way.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you hear or not."


    Han Muzi is a little dumb.


    She was not sure about the situation of the night now. He gave her a feeling of cold and hot. She remembered that she had said a word to him before, and she still remembered it.


    If he can''t give her enough security, then don''t provoke her again.


    After all, her mind is very sensitive after so many things. But it was because of this that she was able to put herself in the shoes of the night.


    She felt that he had taken the initiative before, so it was not impossible for her toe to him on her own initiative.


    "Well What is important to you? "


    "Millet beans?" Han Muzi threw out a question, and then another one.


    "Is it because of him that you feel that I am nothing to you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mo Shen''s thin lips were pasted over. He had already kissed the tears on her face, but now he has exactly kissed her lips. Han Muzi was stunned for a moment and pushed him away subconsciously.


    "What do you mean? Is it fun to be hot and cold? "


    At night, Mo Shen leaned over and hugged her. Her cold thin lips were close to her ears and sighed.


    "No fun."


    "It''s not fun at all. These days It''s torture for me


    "I know you are aggrieved in your heart, but I have not fully digested the news, but I have never thought of separating from you. Even if you don''te to me, I will go to you."


    The temperature of the male gradually passes through his clothes. Ye Moshen hugs her, and the hand strength is getting bigger and tighter. Han Muzi is strangled by him, but he feels the emptiness in his heart disappears.


    Simply, she closed her eyes and held out her hands to hold the night deep.


    Who said that a hug won''t solve the problem?


    If one doesn''t work, there are two.


    Although these days in the heart upset, but now he is so tightly held, Han Muzi actually feel that other things are not important, only two people together, mutual understanding, is the most important.


    I don''t know how long this kind of embracested, and Mo Shen released her slowly and said in a low voice, "tonight, go to my ce?"


    Han Muzi said What? "


    "Or to your house?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    It took her a while to know what the night was. Her face was burning hot, and she said, "you, there you are."


    Her home is not very convenient!


    After all, I live with Xiaoyan, and Xiaomi Dou is also there, so it''s not good to make any children''s voices.


    Han Muzi still remembers the embarrassment of being hit by Xiaoyan that day. At that time, if she could dig into the ground, she would not hesitate to drill in!


    "Good."


    After getting her consent, ye Moshen directly held her up. Han Muzi eximed, conditionally reaching out to hook ye Moshen''s neck.


    "You, what are you doing? Let me down and I can go myself. "


    "Hold you in the car."


    Han Muzi said No, just a few steps, and I remember I came by car. "


    With that, she waved her car key to him. At night, Mo Shen narrowed her eyes slightly, lowered her head and pecked at her face: "put it here, and drive back tomorrow."


    Han Muzi pursed her lips, no words, let him carry himself into the car, night deep for her to fasten the seat belt, and then drove the car away from thepany.


    On the way back, Han Muzi looks at the side face of Mo Shen at night.


    "You Did you forget one thing? "


    Night Mo deep focus on staring at the front, smell speech side eyes swept her one eye.


    He didn''t seem to understand what it was. Han Muzi couldn''t help reminding him: "did you n to pick up Xiaomi Dou?"


    Listen, the night Mo deep of the hand of the steering wheel a meal, frown up.


    Look at him like this, really forget? Han Muzi smoked at the corner of his lips. He thought I just recognized my son. I should attach great importance to it. But what''s the matter with Yemo Shen? When hees to him, he forgets his son?


    Just in front of the red light, night Mo Shen will stop the car, frown: "will turn aroundter."


    Han Muzi said Did you really forget? "


    Listen to words, night Mo deep pursed his thin lips, stretched out his hand to make a fist in the lip side light cough.


    "No? That''s your son. How could you... "


    The night Mo deep turn head, the eye is deep to stare at her, "who let you disturb me?"Han Mu purple lips slightly open, almost some can not live, what does this matter to her?


    "I''ll turn aroundter." He didn''t say anything more. After all, he didn''t even think of it. He had rushed to pick up Xiaomi Dou, but when she came, he forgot about it.


    It seems that once this woman appears, his mind can be easily controlled by her.


    "Don''t turn around." Han Muzi helplessly looked at his beautiful side face: "Xiaomi Dou, I have asked Xiaoyan to pick it up in advance. If you think about it, I think Xiaomi Dou has been taken away by human traffickers..."


    The night is not deep


    He pinched his temple to relieve pain. He didn''t expect to forget it. If she didn''t remind him suddenly, he would only take her back to Haijiang vi, and then I left Xiaomi Dou in the school like this.


    Xiaomi Dou, who sat in the car with Xiaoyan in the distance, sneezed inexplicably, and Xiaoyan immediately turned her head.


    "Are you OK, Xiaomi Dou? How did you sneeze? Did you catch a cold? "


    With that, Xiaoyan quickly hugged Xiaomi Dou and said, "now the weather is getting colder. I''d better wear one more when I go out."


    Hearing this, Xiaomi Dou blinked: "Auntie Xiaoyan, I''m not cold It''s just that the nose was a little itchy just now. Can someone scold Xiaomi Dou behind his back


    "Scold Xiaomi Dou?" Xiaoyan was curious: "who scolded Xiaomi Dou? Our Xiaomi Dou is so cute. Are they the students in your ss? "


    "Well, I don''t think so." Xiaomi Dou shook his head and then changed the topic, "Auntie Xiaoyan, does Mommy really let you pick me up?"


    "Of course, can aunt Xiaoyan cheat you? Or are you used to being with your father recently and don''t want aunt Xiaoyan to pick you up? "


    "Muyou, but Xiaomi Dou is a little bit like mommy."


    Xiaoyan helplessly reached out and rubbed his head: "be good, your mother and your father should cultivate feelings. When they have developed feelings, you will be left with a mother and a right with a father. How good it is."


    Xiaomi Dou: "that''s right."


    "So, you''d better help aunt Xiaoyan catch up with your uncle, and then you can''t break your promise."

 Chapter 679

    "But Can aunt Xiaoyan really catch up with my uncle? "


    This said, suspected that she could not seed, Xiaoyan looked at Xiaomi Dou, could not help reaching out to rub his soft cheek.


    "What are you talking about? Auntie Xiaoyan, isn''t it in your powerful assists? As long as you are willing to help, aunt Xiaoyan will certainly be able to catch up with your uncle. "


    Millet beans blink dark eyes, clear what mood can see clearly.


    "Well, let''s get to your uncle''spany soon. Remember to help aunt Xiaoyan."


    *


    and on the other side


    night Moshen heard that Han Muzi had arranged Xiaomi Dou, so the car did not turn around, but drove directly to Haijiang vi.


    After returning home, she only visited Haijiang vi once.


    At that time, she and ye Moshen had not yet made up their old friendship. When she came to the vi, she took over the design list.


    I didn''t expect Time goes by so fast.


    The sea breeze at night is cool. Han Muzi sits on the board, wearing pajamas. She looks at the sea under the moonlight, and feels her heart calms down.


    Calm nights and the sea can calm people''s emotions, but if the waves roll up, it is also extremely turbulent.


    The sea breeze blows, Han Muzi some cold, subconsciously hugs the arms, the body shrinks into a group.


    However, the chill did not ease. As expected, the wind on the beach was stronger and colder than that in the city. When Han Muzi couldn''t support herself and wanted to get up and go back to the house, a tall figure sat down beside her, and then a warm coat was put on her body.


    Han Mu purple side eyes, bath night Mo Shen sat on her side, his skin was steamed a little red hot water, thin lips are still tightly pursed, broken hair is still dripping water.


    Seeing this scene, Han Muzi couldn''t help frowning.


    "Why don''t you even wipe your hair?"


    The sea breeze is so strong, does he think his body is iron?


    Ye Mo looks at her deeply. Her eyes are bright in the night. She says, "it''s OK. I''m in good health. It''s you I don''t know how to wear more clothes when I sit here at night


    Han Muzi smell speech shrunk shoulder, "if I''m cold, I will enter the room by myself."


    "But you just had a bath, or..." She said she wanted to get up, but night Mo Shen grabbed her wrist and pulled Han Muzi into his arms.


    "Well."


    This action is a little violent. Han Muzi plunges into his arms and bumps his soft cheek into his hard chest, which makes her cry out in pain.


    He had just taken a bath, and his body still had the smell of bathing, and his arms were also very warm. Han Muzi''s cold feeling was dispelled by the embrace.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Muzi noticed something was wrong with him and asked.


    Night Mo Shen lowered his head and buried himself in her neck. The drops of water on his broken hair fell on Han Muzi''s neck without warning. The cool feeling made her body shiver subconsciously. When she tried to push him away, she heard a dull apology.


    "I''m sorry."


    Han Muzi was stunned, thinking that she had heard wrong.


    He just Are you saying sorry to yourself?


    A very dull voice came from the neck. His thin lips were still close to the skin on her neck, so it was not very true to hear. Therefore, Han Muzi recognized it by the tone.


    "You are Do you want to apologize to me? " She asked a question, always feeling a little inconceivable.


    The night Mo Shen''s big hand delimits to her waist, grasps her thin waist limb, the voice is hoarse a few minutes.


    "Well, you''re apologizing. Forgive me?"


    Han Muzi thought, "because of these days?"


    Ye Moshen didn''t directly answer her yes or no, just hugged her a little bit. Han Muzi felt that he had something to say, so he didn''t ask him again. He held him quietly, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat, waiting for him to say.


    In the quiet night, only the sound of the night wind pushing the waves against the beach, and the sound of their breathing.


    With his arms, Han Muzi felt that he was not cold, lying in his arms until he was about to fall asleep, and the night was not deep enough to gently open thin lips.


    "In the future, I will give you all my trust."


    It''s not easy for two people to get to the present.


    If you don''t build trust between two people, the rtionship may copse.


    "All Trust? "


    The trust between her and Yemo Shen? They don''t spend much time with each other. If they can give each other more trust, they will not get there.


    Like five years ago


    "Well, then you can''t doubt me even if you know something." Han Muzi thought for a while, and simply agreed with him directly.


    Night Mo deep low smile nodded.


    "I''ll give you all my trust in the future. Even if I die, I won''t doubt you any more. But... "He said: "you should stay away from the cold night. What I told you at the airport is true."


    "I understand." Han Muzi nodded, "I will keep a distance with him."


    After knowing the identity of Ye Leng Han and ye Mo Shen''s past, Han Muzi thinks that if the two brothers do not hate each other, it is really too fake.


    Ye Moshen''s performance has always been very normal, but the night is cold


    He has always been a gentleman, although he has never said anything bad about staying overnight in front of himself.


    However, what he did was always trying to separate her from Yemo Shen.


    The idea is really clear.


    Han Muzi closed her eyes and made a decision secretly. She didn''t want to be the victim of two brothers, and she didn''t want to be a victim of her own embarrassment.


    If you want to fight, let them fight openly enough.


    "How did you suddenly be so good?" The night Mo Shen loosed her and held her chin and asked.


    Han Muzi blushed, biting his lower lip and staring at him.


    Night Mo deep eyes, dim light, thin lips hook up a light arc: "because I these three days of cold, so let you find that you still care about me, so?"


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Han Muzi.


    "Don''t talk about it. I came to you on my own initiative. You''re very proud, aren''t you?"


    The man came up, his forehead against her, and hisughter was muted.


    "What am I proud of? Who came to see me, said less than a few words and then backed out? If I didn''t hold you, you would have run away. "


    Han Muzi: "who made you hot and cold..."


    "No more..." Ye Mo Shen held her cheek in his hands, and his ck eyes were bright in the night. He put his face close, and his warm breath spewed out on Han Muzi''s face, and his thin lips moved gently.


    "I''ll give you all the enthusiasm in the future."


    His eyes are too hot, and such a close distance makes Han Muzi a little unable to resist. She blinks, and when she wants to retreat, the hot kiss falls down.

 Chapter 680

    This is probably a spiritual fit.


    Han Muzi thought, although I don''t know what the future will be like, but two people together, probably like this.


    Han Muzi closed his eyes and put his hands around the deep neck of the night, but he pulled it down and sped his fingers tightly.


    As time went on, Han Muzi gradually felt confused and fell in love with him.


    There was a sudden chill between the fingers.


    Han Muzi Leng in situ, feeling the cold slowly push up, into the middle of the finger.


    She responded quickly, pushing away the night, and lowering her head.


    He was holding a diamond ring around her finger.


    "You..."


    What''s going on? Han Muzi stares at the diamond ring that has been worn half in amazement and mumbles questions.


    Night Mo Shen was pushed away, simply another hand to hold her wrist, gentle action, seriously wear the diamond ring.


    The diamond ring twinkles in the moonlight and the light.


    "Why, when did you buy it?" Han Muzi stares at the diamond ring in her hand and can''t help asking.


    "Do you like it?" Night Mo Shen did not answer her words, but held her hand and put it on the lips to print a soft kiss.


    Han Muzi didn''t say whether he liked it or not. He just looked into his eyes and asked, "when did you buy it?"


    Night Mo deep low smile, "ask this to do what? Not satisfied? "


    Han Muzi shakes his head.


    She was not dissatisfied. She wanted to know when he prepared the diamond ring, but she didn''t want to show it.


    What''s more, he meant to send diamond rings


    "How could you It suddenly urred to me that


    Night Mo Shen leaned over and held her chin in a hoarse voice.


    "Propose, don''t you understand?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi blushed and bit her lips. Of course, she knew that giving her a diamond ring meant proposing marriage, but He just gave it to himself in such a rash way? No other ceremony?


    However, night Mo Shen did not give her the opportunity to react, bent down, thin lips close to her ears.


    "Will you marry me?"


    Han Muzi Leng in situ.


    In the afternoon, they were still fighting. A few days ago, they were still in the cold war.


    As a result, he proposed to her tonight.


    This man Han Muzi couldn''t understand what he had done.


    She blinked her eyes, pink lips moved, did not have time to speak to hear the night Mo deep way: "no sound, when you agree."


    "What?" Han Muzi''s eyes widened in surprise, "when did I say I promised..."


    "Oh." Night Mo deep low smile: "that you are not allowed?"


    Han Muzi said I


    She didn''t mean to refuse. She looked at her eyes reluctantly and said, "is this how you propose? How do I feel that you are not proposing at all, but forcing marriage. "


    Mo Shen''s eyes are bright in the night, and full of the fierce capture of prey. He pinches Han Muzi''s chin and forces her to look up at herself.


    "What''s wrong with forced marriage? I can''t force you? Even if you don''t agree today, I will carry you to the scene on the wedding day. "


    faced such a fierce and fierce night, Han Muzi''s beautiful eyes pupil was shrinking. After a while, the momentum was weakened. She resumed the posture of a little woman. "What kind of marriage is like you? No words makeints about the ring, but you put it on the hands of others."


    Listen, the night is not deep, some are in a trance.


    "This is my first proposal."


    Han Muzi Leng for a moment, feel the heart as if by what thing grab tightly the same.


    "You..."


    "No experience in the first proposal."


    Han Muzi gnawed his teeth and red at him, "if you have experience, you will die."


    "So." Night Mo Shen leaned over and rubbed her white neck: "no matter whether you answer or not, the wedding will be held next month. Don''t forget that when you are abroad, you are also the default."


    Mention of foreign affairs, Han Muzi then thought of before he suddenly turned himself to the airport, and then she met the Duanmu family.


    At that time, ye Moshen said in front of the Duanmu family that she and ye Moshen were going to have a wedding next month.


    At that time, Han Muzi was only joking that night. Unexpectedly Is he really here?


    Han Muzi was a little surprised.


    "I, I thought you were joking, after all..."


    After all, she took the initiative to attack at that time. Yemoshen said this, which showed that she was very cooperative with herself and was looking for a ce for herself.


    Now he said that he would really hold a wedding ceremony next month. The sudden news made Han Muzi feel at a loss. Before she was ready, she was firmly put on the ring by him, and then There''s going to be a wedding.Thinking of this, Han Muzi can''t help but look at the night with deep worry.


    "Now it''s not long before next month. Do you mean the beginning or the end of the next month?"


    Smell speech, night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrow, "you are very anxious?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi blushed and gnashed his teeth: "who is in a hurry? I''m just worried about not having enough time, and I''m not prepared for that either


    "I''ve been married, but I''m just making up for the wedding. What do you need to prepare for, eh?"


    Han Muzi thinks more, more think this matter is a bit hasty, so she coughs gently: "still wait for me to think again."


    Finish saying, also no matter night Mo Shen is what reaction, push him directly, and then run into the room inside.


    After entering the room, Han Muzi went to find a pajama and put it on. Just now the cor was wet by the night''s deep hair. At this moment, she always felt ufortable.


    When hiding in the bathroom to change clothes, Han Muzi felt that her fingertips were shaking. She had not buttoned the button for a long time. She could only force her mind down and buckle it seriously.


    But his fingers trembled so much that he couldn''t button it properly.


    For a long time, she reluctantly raised her head and looked at herself in the mirror.


    Face if peach blossom, eyes floating, obviously nervous and shy appearance.


    Ah, Han Muzi, are you so worthless?


    She spits on herself in her heart, then takes a deep breath, bends down, turns on the tap, takes a handful of water, closes her eyes and ps her cheek.


    After a while, the heat on her face gradually faded. The cold water made her calm down a lot. Han Muzi covered her cheek and looked at herself in the mirror.


    It''s nothing. It''s just a proposal. You have to calm down.


    These things, you have experienced before, even if it is a wedding, there is nothing to be afraid of, after all Wedding is just a passing ceremony. What we really need to care about is the days to live for the next two people.


    Afterforting herself, Han Muzi lowered her head and buttoned up the pajamas, and then pushed the door out.

 Chapter 681

    That night, when Mo Shen went to bed, he held her tightly, and her big hands were tightly locked in her waist like a heavy iron chain. Han Muzi could not stay far from him.


    Although it''s autumn now, it''s still a little stuffy to sleep in this airless room.


    In particr, this guy''s body temperature is much higher than her, like a ball of fire.


    Han Muzi was so stuffy that he had to stretch out his hand and push his arm in his waist. He said in a low voice: "you loosen up a little. I can''t breathe any more."


    A heavy breath came from behind her. The warm breath was spitting on her neck. Han Muzi could feel the thin lips sticking to her.


    "Liar, I didn''t exert myself. Why can''t you breathe?"


    He saw through, Han Muzi feel helpless in the heart, but she really felt that it was too ufortable to sleep with her arms in her arms, and she was very depressed.


    "You''re not me. How do you know you didn''t exert yourself?"


    "Oh?" Night Mo deep low smile: "then we exchange?"


    "What?"


    "You sleep with me in your arms."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    What''s the international joke?


    Let her go to sleep with him? He simply wanted to be really beautiful, Han Muzi disliked him for a long time, then refused him: "you want to be beautiful."


    "Why should I think so? You just said, I''m not you, how do you know if you use force? Then we''ll try to switch. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s very high sounding. In fact, you just want to take advantage of me."


    After speaking, Han Muzi felt the silence behind him for a while. After a while, Han Muzi felt that the temperature on his body seemed to rise a little bit more at night, and the surrounding air became stuffy.


    Han Mu purple is intolerable to makeints about him.


    "Why are you so hot?"


    "Why is it hot, you don''t know?"


    Han Muzi wrinkled her eyebrows and wanted to move her body, but when she moved, she felt the change of her body. She didn''t dare to move. She slept there.


    "You..."


    The low voice came from behind the ear, such as red wine flowing through the throat, full of temptation: "now you know?"


    Han Muzi closed his eyes, calmed down, and swore: "hooligan."


    "Sleep well."


    The night Mo deep pinches her waist, the strength is not big, but let Han Muzi can''t help but want to hide, "if you are not sleepy, then we can do some sleep exercise."


    His big hand moved slowly along the waist. Han Muzi''s face changed greatly. He quickly pressed his hands, and said in an urgent voice, "sleepy, I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep right away."


    With that, Han Muzi closed her eyes, but she was very angry.


    Asshole.


    He did it on purpose.


    If he really let him do something to himself, then ording to the past times, she doesn''t have to sleep tonight, and she doesn''t have to go to work tomorrow.


    Or sleep


    Sleep.


    Yeah!


    Han Muzi closed her eyes and tried to hypnotize herself, but the body temperature behind her was too high.


    She murmured a few words about him in her heart, but she gradually fell asleep.


    Yemoshen has been holding her.


    Of course he knows how impetuous the man in his arms is, but After about five minutes, the breath bes even and quiet.


    Night Mo deep looked down at her, found that Han Muzi had gone to sleep.


    Is that how you fall asleep?


    Night Mo deep lips spread a bitter smile, this woman is really heartless, can not understand him?


    However, the person who wanted to hold her and set fire to himself was himself, but he could not me her.


    After lying for a long time, Mo Shen couldn''t help but get up and go to the bathroom.


    It took about ten minutes of cold water to cool down the heat, and theny back to Han Muzi''s side, still holding her to sleep.


    But this time Mo Shen didn''t hold her tightly.


    The next day, when Han Muzi woke up, it was already daybreak. She unconsciously felt the mobile phone under her pillow, but felt empty.


    Yeah?


    Han Muzi some doubts, and in the pillow under the touch for a while, the result is still empty.


    Lift eyes, see mobile phone put on the bedside cab next to, Han Muzi leaned out to take, waist a tight, she was a resistance pull back.


    "What do you do so early?" Night Mo deep just wake up, voice also with a touch of hoarse, "sleep again."


    "No way." Han Muzi pushed his hand, "I have to go to work, look at the sky now, it should bete."


    "Did you forget?"


    "Well?"


    "It''s Sunday. You don''t have to go to work."Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Sunday? She calcted it carefully, as if it was.


    I didn''t expect time to pass so fast.


    Han Muzi was still very sleepy. After hearing that it was Sunday, hey back and went back to sleep.


    This sleep, sleep to noon, Han Muzi wake up again, there is no shadow of the night.


    She sat up, rubbed her eyes, and looked out the window at the blue sea.


    Wake up every day to see such a scene, can really make people feel better.


    However, it may also be because she and ye Moshen have made up old friends again, so Everything looks beautiful.


    She lived here for a period of time five years ago, so she knew the equipment here. After getting up, Han Muzi went directly to the bathroom to wash.


    I heard her washing, and there was a knock outside.


    "Young granny, are you up?"


    Han Muzi spit out the foam in his mouth, rinse his mouth, and then answer it.


    "Well."


    "Lunch is ready. I''ll wait outside for grandma."


    Han Muzi should sound good, and then move faster.


    She was embarrassed to let others wait for her for too long, so she quickly cleaned up, tied up her hair casually and opened the door.


    Standing in front of her is apletely strange servant, the familiar faces in the past are not here.


    She was stunned and disappointed.


    Originally I thought I could meet my acquaintances.


    I didn''t expect that five yearster, it has changed so much.


    Yes, maybe they all have better development.


    "Young granny, pleasee with me."


    Han Muzi nodded and stepped forward to keep up with her. She asked, "how deep is the night?"


    Hearing Han Muzi call ye Moshen''s name, surprise shed in the servant''s eyes. However, thinking that she could be taken back to Haijiang vi, yeshao ordered to call her little grandmother again. It seems that there is nothing strange about her calling Ye Shao''s name directly.


    Then the servant calmed down and quietly replied, "the night is little waiting for the little grandmother outside."


    Cut. This man, who proposed to him onlyst night, was so insincere that he didn''t call her to dinner by himself?


    She didn''tin to the servant. She followed the servant around the corner and soon arrived at the destination.

 Chapter 682

    Han Muzi arrived, did not see the night Mo deep, she can not help but ask a question.


    "Didn''t he say he was waiting for me here? Why is there no figure? "


    Guard in front of the table servant smell speech to quickly exin: "little grandma, night less out to answer the phone, you sit first."


    She respectfully opened the chair for Han Muzi. The fear of her eyes seemed to offend Han Muzi. Han Muzi had to hook up the corner of her lips and smile at her: "thank you."


    The servant was stunned, and a shy expression appeared on his white face.


    I really didn''t expect that the young grandmother was more kind than she imagined, and she was super polite. Sure enough, yeshao''s eyes could not be wrong.


    "Young granny, I''ll get you a ss of breakfast fruit and vegetable juice."


    "OK, thank you."


    After pouring the fruit and vegetable juice, Han Muzi took a sip. In fact, this kind of food is not particrly good to drink. Of course, it is different for people who like this kind of taste. For Han Muzi, she doesn''t like the taste very much.


    But fortunately, she was not so picky. Although she didn''t like the taste, she also drank half a cup.


    Just at night, Mo Shen called back and saw that Han Muzi was already at the table. He was stunned for a moment, then walked to her side and sat down.


    The other servants looked at their noses and noses and left in good order.


    "Isn''t it Sunday? You still have a job? " Han Muzi looked at the mobile phone in his hand and asked.


    The night Mo deep pause for a while, dark eyes avoid her direct look, thin lips light pursed after pursing: "not work."


    Not work?


    Han Muzi blinked, "who called you then?"


    Think of that telephone just now, night Mo deep thin lip tiny hook: "you so want to know?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi showed his hand to him, and the diamond ring was set on her white, slender and beautiful fingers. "You have asked for marriage, although you have no sincerity, but I always know what I want to know. "


    Night Mo deep lean over, whispered in her ear, Han Muzi immediately rose red face, "what do you say?"


    "No?"


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip and looked at the night in front of him.


    "Are you really not kidding?"


    As soon as this speech was said, the original eye still had a little bit of smile in the night, and instantly recovered the cold and serious appearance, and the tone was cold and stern.


    "As if I were joking?"


    Han Muzi said It''s not like that. "


    "Good."


    Ye Mo deeply pinched her nose and whispered, "remember what I just said, eh?"


    Han Muzi touched his nose which was pinched by night Mo Shen, and blinked his eyes awkwardly. If he told Han Qing what he said just now.


    Han Qing, brother Will you drive her out of the Han family?


    Well, this is a question worthy of further study.


    After breakfast, they parted ways. Han Muzi sat in the room with hair in her hair. When she thought about what reason she should use to justify herself, Xiao Yan called.


    "Hello?"


    Han Muzi picked up the phone, but the voice of milk was heard in the end of the mobile phone.


    "Mommy ~"


    "millet beans?" Hearing Xiaomi Dou''s voice, Han Muzi was surprised, "are you up so early? Is it Sunday that you don''t have to go to school


    "Yes Xiaomi Dou excitedly replied, "Mommy, are you with that person?"


    The man?


    At first, Han Muzi didn''t remember who was the man in Xiaomi Dou''s mouth. After thinking about it, he reflected that Xiaomi Dou didn''t want to recognize the father of the night, so he didn''t want to call him.


    It just didn''t ur to me that he used that person to describe the night.


    She sighed helplessly, "didn''t Mommy tell you that he was daddy? How do you call that man? So much impolite? "


    Xiaomi Dou snorted, "I don''t want to call him daddy."


    "What about honorific names? No honorific title? "


    Xiaomi Dou''s politeness has always been very good. No matter who he is, he will call out his honorific title, but in the face of the night, he is not deep It''s called that person.


    "Well, he is not worthy of the honorific title of Xiaomi Dou."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi''s beautiful eyebrow couldn''t help wrinkling: "who taught you this? Didn''t he take you with him these days? It''s not worth your honorific title? "


    "Hum, he bullies Mommy. Why does Xiaomi Dou use a honorific title to him, Mommy Don''t speak for that pig''s hoof. What did he do to you before? Did you forget it


    Han Muzi said What did he do to me before


    "Mommy, have you forgotten?"


    "Mommy means, how do you know that?" Han Muzi never said these things to Xiaomi Dou, let alone these things, even his father''s word is rarely mentioned.


    So, how does Xiaomi Dou know these things? He just got to know ye Moshen for a few days. How could he know so much?Xiaomi Dou, who was holding a mobile phone here, changed a little when he smelled his face. Later, he pursed his lips and said: "hum, Mommy, don''t worry about how Xiaomi Dou knows. Anyway, Xiaomi Dou knows, he is bad silver!"


    Hearing that Xiaomi Dou is so proud and charming, Han Muzi thinks about it for a moment. Xiaomi Dou is only a few years old, and will suddenly know these things. It is estimated that Xiaoyan told her.


    It''s normal that he was raised by himself and would fight against injustice for himself.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi could only say in a soft voice: "OK, children don''t ask too much about adults. These things are still too young for you to understand. When you grow up, will Mommy tell you again?"


    Xiaomi Dou hummed, "just don''t, I will go to know by myself."


    Han Muzi has no choice but to feel Xiaomi Dou''s head to smooth his hair for him, but Now I can only listen to his voice through the mobile phone, so I can only whisper.


    "Xiaomi Dou, why did you call Mommy all of a sudden today? Would you like mommy to pick you up


    "Mummy, no way. My uncle wants us to go home for dinner."


    Uncle


    Han Qing How could he suddenly call himself and Xiaomi Dou go home for dinner?


    Generally, if he wanted to find her, he would go directly to his home to find her. How could


    Think of here, Han Muzi subconsciously looked at the diamond ring in his hand, did this matter, let Han Qing know? What did Xiaoyan say?


    No, Xiao Yan is not such a person.


    So Is Xiaomi Dou not careful to say the slip?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi coughed lightly, feeling a little guilty.


    "When you go home for dinner, did your uncle tell you anything? Or - did you say anything to your uncle? "


    "Well." Xiaomi Dou said, "Mommy,e to pick me up. When you pick up Xiaomi Dou, Xiaomi Dou will tell you ~"


    Han Muzi: "when did you learn so badly?"


    Forget it, anyway, Han Qing will know about it sooner orter, and even if Han Qing doesn''t ask her to go back to dinner, she will go back.


    "Well, you wait for mommy at home for a while, and then Mommy will pick you upter."

 Chapter 683

    After hanging up the phone, Xiaomi Dou looked back at the door, just on the eyes of Xiaoyan.


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, are you eavesdropping on the baby''s phone call?"


    Eavesdropping was caught, Xiaoyan felt that her face was a little bit hanging, but also can only me this little guy''s alertness is too good, even she is so careful can be found.


    "Wood has it." Xiaoyan jumped out of the door and waved to Xiaomi Dou in embarrassment. "I just came to ask if you had called your mother to inform her. I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on your phone."


    with that, Xiaoyan also reached out and patted Xiaomi Dou''s head and looked at him with a smile.


    Xiaomi Dou blinked her eyes and looked at her for a long time, "cheat, aunt Xiaoyan just wants to eavesdrop on Xiaomi Dou on the phone."


    The smile on Xiaoyan''s face was stiff. Then she simply broke the jar and said, "OK, OK, Auntie Xiaoyan is eavesdropping on your phone, OK? Did your mother tell you to wait for her


    See she is generous to admit, millet beans also did not pursue to go on, but nodded.


    Xiaoyan''s mouth began to twitch. "In fact, aunt Xiaoyan didn''t mean to eavesdrop on Xiaomi Dou''s phone conversation, but In front of your uncle, remember not to expose your mother''s affairs, you know? "


    "Why?" Xiaomi Dou''s dark eyes are not clear, so she looks at Xiaoyan.


    In the face of this pair of clean and thorough eyes, Xiaoyan Shi can''t tell a lie, so she can''t open her eyes, and then whispered: "don''t ask too much. I''ll exin it to youter, but not now. Xiaomi Dou, aunt Xiaoyan knows that you are different from other children, and she also knows that you are very smart, so you must promise aunt Xiaoyan this time, OK? Let your mother take care of it. "


    With that, Xiaoyan looked at Xiaomi Dou carefully.


    Xiaomi Dou also stares at her.


    Two people looked at each other for a long time, Xiaomi Dou suddenly tilted his head, "but, I don''t know anything, what can I say to my uncle?"


    "You, why don''t you know anything? You and your father


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan suddenly reacted and hugged Xiaomi Dou.


    "Xiaomi Dou, you are so smart. Aunt Xiaoyan likes you so much."


    After hearing this, Xiaomi Dou''s face showed a look of disgust. Then he reached out and pushed Xiaoyan away. He hummed, "Xiaomi Dou only likes my mother. Aunt Xiaoyan obviously likes uncle more!"


    When the little guy mentioned his worries, Xiaoyan could only touch his nose and cough, "well, no matter you like you or your uncle more, it''s almost the same. Anyway, we all like Xiaomi Dou. Who makes Xiaomi Dou so smart and cute?"


    Xiaomi Dou ignored Xiaoyan''s ttery and put down her mobile phone to wait for her arrival.


    I don''t know what happened to Mommy and daddyst night. Can''t you just forgive daddy? Well, he''s not sure.


    Stinky daddy, I used to bully mommy so much. I still want mommy to forgive him so quickly. Don''t even think about it!!


    Han Muzi was sent by the driver of Haijiang vi when she went out. When she arrived at the gate of themunity, Han Muzi let people go back. At first, the driver was still a little worried and insisted on waiting for her toe.


    Under helpless, Han Muzi had to tell the driver that night Mo Shen woulde to pick him up. The driver showed an expression of sudden realization, and then drove away consciously.


    After the driver left, Han Muzi was relieved and went upstairs.


    After entering the house, Han Muzi called out Xiaomi Dou''s name.


    Then he saw Xiaomi Dou scurrying down the stairs, fast enough to make Han Mu purple. He was frightened to see him running towards him. He wanted to stop him and stop him. He was afraid that he would be scared. Later, he fell.


    Therefore, when Xiaomi Dou pours into Han Muzi''s arms, Han Muzi''s first thing is to reach out and hold Xiaomi Dou''s ear.


    "Who made you run so fast? The stairs are so high and you run so fast, aren''t you afraid of falling? Xiaomi Dou, do you think your body is not made of meat


    Her tone is very strict, you can see that it is not a joke.


    Xiaomi Dou didn''t dare to stick with her. She spat out her tongue and made a face. "I''m sorry, Mommy. It''s all Xiaomi Dou that''s not good. Xiaomi Dou just saw mommy, so he was in a hurry for a moment and then..."


    With that, Xiaomi Dou raised her face and looked at her pitifully with her expression and eyes. She looked at her with a look of love.


    See such millet beans, Han Muzi just want to continue to reprimand the mood suddenly disappeared.


    Like a small animal, Xiaomi Dou stretched out his paw and pointed to his ear, saying, "Mommy, pain ~"


    Han muchI subconsciously released his hand, and then rubbed his ear for him: "does it hurt? Is Mommy too hard? "


    "Well!" Xiaomi Dou was wronged and pursed her lips. Her eyes seemed to look at her with tears, which made Han Muzi heartache.


    "Well, it''s mummy''s fault. Don''t be angry with Mommy, OK? Go wash your face and change your clothes. Let''s go to my uncle''s houseXiaomi Dou nodded cleverly, "that mommy will wait for millet beans."


    Then Xiaomi Dou turned and walked upstairs. When he was ready to run, he was told by Han Muzi, so he had to go up slowly.


    Just as Xiaoyan was standing at the foot of the stairs, she saw everything just happened in the bottom of her eyes. After Xiaomi Dou left, she came up and made a sound.


    "Xiaomi Dou''s ability to sell miserably and sprout is bing more and more perfect ~"


    Han Muzi:: "


    She helplessly nced at Xiaoyan. Although she knew that Xiaomi Dou had just deliberately sold herself, who let him be his son? My son smashes, can only spoil, s.


    "Han Qing suddenly called you back. What''s going on? He doesn''t know about you and yeshao, does he


    Mention this matter, Han Muzi''s face is calm, it seems that he is not worried at all.


    Xiaoyan can''t help but wonder: "how can you still be so calm? That''s your brother, don''t you worry? "


    Han Muzi raised her eyes, looked at her calmly, and then said in a soft voice, "is it useful if I am worried? Anyway, he should know about this matter sooner orter, so it doesn''t make any difference if he knows it sooner orter. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan also felt that what she said was reasonable.


    If Muzi wants to be with Yemo Shen, Han Qing will know about it sooner orter, so he knows now andter It seems that there is no difference.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan nodded: "have you thought about how to tell your brother?"


    What do you say?


    Thinking of what he might have to say to Han Qing today, Han Muzi felt a chill on his back, but There seems to be no way out.


    Sheughs: "we''ll have a look at it then and act ording to circumstances."

 Chapter 684

    After several people were ready, they went directly to the Han family.


    Originally, Han Muzi was going to drive by herself. As a result, when she got to the parking lot, she remembered that her car had been put over by Yeshi group yesterday. Now she has no car to drive at all.


    Xiaomi Dou and Xiaoyan stood beside her and asked with one voice.


    "Mommy, where''s the car?"


    "Muzi, where''s the car?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She touched her nose, a little embarrassed.


    "It''s like Not here. "


    "We''ve all seen it. What are we going to do now? Walking? " Xiao Yan sighed and helplessly looked at Han Muzi: "I know I shouldn''t rely on you. Call a car directly."


    Xiaoyan took out her mobile phone and called directly.


    After sitting in the car, Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou are holding each other together, and they areining.


    "Xiaomi Dou, your mother is too unreliable. Next time you go out, you still have to rely on Aunt Xiaoyan."


    Xiaomi Dou nodded with a smile.


    When the Han family got off the train, they didn''t know whether they were guilty or what. Han Muzi staggered forward and nearly fell down. Fortunately, Xiaoyan gave her a quick pull.


    It''s close.


    After standing still, Han Muzi''s face changed a little.


    "Mommy, are you ok?" Xiaomi Dou ran to her side in a panic and took her hand: "or Xiaomi Dou takes mommy''s hand and walks."


    Han Muzi pressure after the shock, Xiaomi beans smile: "I''m ok, millet beans don''t worry."


    She walked forward, Xiao Yan lowered her voice.


    "I thought you were so calm, but you were still afraid." Finish saying, small Yan purses lip to secretly smile.


    Han Muzi red at her and whispered, "don''t say it."


    "All right."


    There are servants guarding the door, watching Han Muzi and Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou appear, and immediately say hello to them.


    "Herees thedy."


    Han Muzi nodded to her, smiling: "Qin Ma, where''s my brother?"


    "Sir, I''ll have a video conference in the study after I get up in the morning."


    "Meeting?" Han Muzi blinked and subconsciously looked at Xiaomi Dou.


    "Uncle always has a meeting for a long time, Mommy. Shall we wait for him?"


    Han Muzi pinched Xiaomi Dou''s face and said in a soft voice, "your uncle has a meeting. Let''s walk around and wait for him. We''ll have dinner together at noon. This is also the ce you used to live or Xiaomi Dou. Do you want to go and y by yourself first?"


    "Well, mummy, I''ll go and y myself first." Xiaomi Dou said and turned away, the little guy looks short legs, short hands, but the speed of walking is very fast.


    It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    This is the Han family, so don''t worry, he will happen here, Han Muzi saw himself to y, so he did not pay attention to him.


    "And you?" Han Muzi looked at the side of Xiaoyan: "he went to y by himself, where are you going?"


    Where are you going? Xiaoyan Leng for a moment, she is not Han Jia''s person, can''t run around here like Xiaomi Dou.


    Oh.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan began to feel sad again. If Han Qing likes her, she can walk around here at will.


    I feel sad when I think about it. How can it be so easy for others to pursue male gods? Why is it so difficult to get to her? Don''t you say that women pursue men''s inteyers? How does Xiaoyan feel that he is chasing South Korean stars like there are a million mountains in the middle.


    "What''s the matter? Are you looking for my brother Han Muzi asked. Xiao Yan''s face changed and she quickly shook her head and waved her hand.


    "Without this idea, how dare I disturb her when he is in a meeting. If you go to him at this time, your brother will hate me even more." After all, for a man, when he is working hard, you fly up and disturb him. No matter who he is, he will have that kind of resistance.


    So for this, Xiaoyan is very self-conscious.


    "Well, if you look angry, don''t reply. I''ll show you around, and then you can see him when the meal is ordered."


    Xiaoyan is not good to say what, can only nod, and then follow Han Muzi to leave.


    After all, everyone knows that Han Muzi, the eldest daughter of the Han family, is the treasure of their husband''s heart and is afraid to be broken in his palm.


    So when Han Qing gave orders, the servants yed up 12 points of spirit and ttered Han Muzi. Naturally, they ttered Han Qing.


    Looking at all kinds of things and bathing in front of me, I was almost shocked. Subconsciously, I turned to my servant and asked, "is there any festival today?"


    The servant was stunned and didn''t seem to react. What did he mean? After a long time, the servant replied, "Miss Muzi, there is no day today? What''s the matter? "There is no day. Why are there so many things on the table? Han Muzi is very puzzled. "I don''t think there are so many dishes made today. I think it''s a special festival."


    One of the old servants heard the speech and said with a smile: "Miss Muzi, you don''t know. As long as it''s the day of your return, it''s a special day for the Han family, which is more important than the festival."


    As soon as this word was said, it immediately attracted other people''s agreement. Many young servants nodded with force: "yes, yes, as soon as Miss Muzies back, our husband will not mention how happy we are. This is the most special day of our Han family."


    Looking in front of a row of smiling faces, and then think of Han Qing''s appearance, Han Muzi did not know why suddenly some touch. Han Qing can be said to be very fond of her sister, but he is hiding from his brother, many things, even with the night Mo Shen together, did not take the initiative to Han Qing.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi made a decision in his heart. He was thinking that if Han Qing asked him toe back for dinner today, it was just a simple lunch, he would take the initiative to tell Han Qing about his affair with Yemo Shen.


    If Han Qing has already known about this, she will admit it directly.


    After Han Muzi made a decision in her heart, she said with a smile: "well, it''s really hard for you today. Thank you very much for making such delicious food. It''s not too early. Please go and have a meal."


    "Thank you, Miss Muzi. Let''s go first."


    "Well."


    "By the way, sir, the video conference is over. He wille down soon."


    "Good."


    After others left, Han Muzi looked at other ces, and did not seem to see the figure of the little guy.


    Where did the millet beans go?


    Even if Xiaomi Dou is missing, even Xiaoyan It''s gone.


    I was with her before. As a result, she just went back to her room and changed her clothes, so she disappeared.


    Can''t bear to find Han Qing?

 Chapter 685

    Thinking of this, Han Muzi pursed her lips and grinned. Xiaoyan is really persistent enough, but it''s OK. Her brother''s cold nature really needs Xiaoyan to be so stubborn that she can warm her iceberg heart.


    So Han Muzi sat down first and looked at the delicious food in front of him. He couldn''t help but want to start.


    But the people did not arrive together, she was really embarrassed to eat first, so she could only sit there with one hand holding her cheek and took out her mobile phone to have a look.


    I just entered the wechat interface. When I saw yemoshen''s wechat name, I thought of what ye Moshen said in her ear. Her face was hot.


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip, and she thought I really want to marry her.


    Think of here, Han Muzi smile, white fingers gently across the screen rubbing the name of the night Mo Shen.


    "Tut Tut, this spring heart rippling smile, see my goose bumps all over the floor." I don''t know when, suddenly came around Xiao Yanughing at her voice, Han Muzi side eyes will see her sitting on his side.


    There are some doubts in my heart. When did I see there was no one around. When did Xiaoyan run to her and sit down?


    See her eyes strange looking at oneself, small Yan can''t help but exin a: "don''t look at me like this, is you want to night less think too absorbed, I just came to say hello to you, you Leng is not heard."


    Listen, Han Muzi Leng for a moment.


    Xiao Yan said hello to herself?


    There''s no reason why she can''t hear?


    When Han Muzi was suspicious, Xiaoyan came over with a bad smile, "what do you think of? Mu Zi, I can''t see your face rippling, don''t you Are you thinking about something bad


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She looked at the evil face in front of her. She was clearly a single dog, but every time she talked about her and the night, she would have a bad smile and profound, as if she knew everything.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi also pulled his lips.


    "You don''t understand it. You don''t have an object to experience."


    Xiao Yan''s smile on his lips suddenly froze.


    For a long time, Xiaoyan angrily pinched her neck: "good, stinky Muzi, you actually ridiculed me as a single dog. Hum, if I hadn''t fallen in love with such a hard to catch up with a man, I would have taken off the list, OK? Now I have to be single all the time. I''m not even single. You still make fun of me. "


    Xiaoyan said more and more angry, bared his teeth and grinned, "I''m going to strangle you, right now!"


    Han Muzi''s face is still with a faint smile, as if she did not take her words seriously.


    All of a sudden, Xiaoyan suddenly retracted her hand, and the speed seemed to have been electrocuted. What''s more, the appearance of her grinning face had already disappeared. Instead, she had a frightened look at the passers-by, and then quickly lowered her eyes. She did not dare to look directly at the visitors.


    Han Muzi looks at her eyes and expression changes, probably can guess who ising.


    Can let Xiaoyan mood so changeable, in addition to her brother, who else?


    Han Muzi adjusted her cor and hair slowly, and then sat down on the seat.


    "Mommy, aunt Xiaoyan." Han Muzi looked back and found that Xiaomi Dou was being led by Han Qing. They came to this side.


    Gee.


    Xiaomi Dou, this guy, ran to his uncle?


    No wonder she never found him.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi rebuked softly: "did you say that you can''t disturb my uncle when he is in a meeting? Xiaomi Dou, are you disobedient


    After hearing this, Xiaomi Dou blinked his eyes and immediately argued for himself: "Mommy, Xiaomi Dou has disturbed my uncle. Xiaomi Dou has already asked aunt Qin that uncle Qin has finished the meeting, and Xiaomi Dou just went to find her uncle."


    Finish saying, Xiaomi Dou raises small face to look at Han Qing.


    "Uncle, is Xiaomi Dou right?"


    Seeing his appearance, Han Qing bent down and picked him up with one hand: "well, Xiaomi Dou did not disturb me."


    Then, take your seat.


    Xiaomi Dou and Han Qing sit together, Han Muzi and Xiaoyan.


    Xiaoyan quietly raised her head and peeped at the other side, and found that her face was Han Qing. When she looked at it, she just hit Han Qing''s heavy and steady eyes. She was scared and immediately lowered her head again. Then she looked at her nervousness and constantly poked her hands in a daze.


    "I haven''t been home for a long time. Is the food cooked by the kitchen still in your habit?" Han Qing holding chopsticks, while to the side of millet bean vegetables, while looking at Han Muzi asked.


    Han Muzi began to move chopsticks and nodded.


    "Of course. And I haven''t been back for a long time, and I don''t feel like long."


    Listen to words, Han Qing''s eyes more gloomy: "I bought a house, brother don''t call you, you don''t know how toe back to see more?"Han Muzi felt a little cool on her back, so she could onlyugh with her.


    "Isn''t it a busy job?"


    "Busy? Busy on Sunday? "


    "Well! Brother, as you know, thepany is a new one. A while ago, I was really busy. In addition, my brother introduced many new customers to me at thest banquet. Your sister will be so busy and thanks to my brother''s half credit, so don''t me me again. "


    Han Yangqing looks at Han Yangqing.


    Han Qing holds the chopsticks hand for a meal, looking at Han Muzi''s eyes a little strange.


    This girl


    How dare you act on him?


    What kind of stimtion did she get?


    After this thought, Han Qing also seems to find that her face seems to be much better than before?


    "Mummy, eat this."


    Want to be distracted, but was interrupted by a voice of milk.


    Xiaomi Dou put a big chicken leg into Han Muzi''s bowl, "Mommy is too thin. I want to eat more meat."


    One side of Xiaoyan looks at this scene, and then looks at his toe tip.


    How to do, feel like an outsider.


    If she doesn''t like Han Qing, she probably won''t feel like this at this time, but after she likes Han Qing, every time she has dinner with the three of them, she feels that she is particrly redundant.


    What status does not have, with Mu purple is just a friend, but every time have the cheek to follow her.


    The more you think about it, the more miserable Xiaoyan feels.


    Just as she hesitated to get up and leave, another drumstick went into her bowl.


    Xiaoyan was surprised, then raised his head trembling, just saw the pair of chopsticks back.


    Xiao Yan breathes for a moment, and her heart seems to be tightly grasped by something.


    Just It''s the drumstick that Han Qing pinched her??


    God, isn''t she really dreaming?


    Han Qing You got her drumsticks?


    Han Muzi also looked at the scene with some surprise. Everyone was staring at Han Qing. When Han Qing made this move, it seemed to be easy. After he finished, he felt that there was something wrong.


    So, he calmly put another chicken leg into the millet bowl.


    "Ladies first, children first."

 Chapter 686

    He said calmly, with no waves in his face and eyes. It seemed that the matter was not worth mentioning, it was just his gentleman''s action.


    Xiao Yan''s burning spark one second before is extinguished by his actions and words the next.


    Well, she thought Han Qing gave her drumsticks to show her kindness.


    I didn''t expect that he was just a gentleman.


    She was a little sad to think that she had been amorous just now.


    However, Han Qing is willing to clip drumsticks for her, which shows that she is not redundant, and the previous ideas that she felt redundant ran out at this time.


    She held the drumstick, moved to almost tears, sobbing, Han Qing is not so cold, at least He also knows what a gentleman is.


    Therefore, as long as she continues to work hard, she will be able to get closer and closer to him.


    "What am I doing? Eat? "


    Han Qing saw that Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou were still looking at him. Only Xiaoyan was eating happily with the chicken leg in his arms, so he hit the two people''s heads with the top of his chopsticks and gave a low rebuke.


    Han Muzi regained consciousness and ate drumsticks.


    After taking a small bite, she looked at a happy little face, and her lips gradually showed a faint smile.


    Is it What has been quietly changing?


    It seems that only Han Qing knows.


    This meal because of this episode, so the atmosphere of the next are some subtle, but everyone''s heart is different, think different.


    In short, when we eat, we don''t talk much.


    After dinner, Han Qing wants to say something to Han Muzi, but his mobile phone starts to eat. He looks down at the caller ID and looks at Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi, seen by his sight, is looking at him in doubt.


    Han qingmo for a moment, whispered: "Muzi, you go to the study and wait for me."


    Then he got up to answer the phone and went out.


    After he left, Xiao Yan, who had been shrinking her head, recovered a little anger. She looked up and looked at Han Muzi.


    "Muzi, do you see it? Your brother gave me a drumstick just now


    Han Muzi looked at her with a strange expression.


    "That''s why you got thest leg of a chicken?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Since Han Qing gave her the drumstick, she was so moved that she did not eat any other food and ate the drumstick all the time.


    Han Muzi pursed her lips and patted her shoulder without hesitation.


    "Today''s food is delicious. Are you sure you don''t want to stay and have some more?"


    Xiaoyan: "hum, no more!"


    "Listen to me, your brother gave me drumsticks. I''m really moved. Do you think your brother has a little meaning for me?"


    "Should it be?" Han Mu Ziwei crooked his head. If this can make Xiaoyan rekindle hope, it''s nothing.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan immediately clenched his fist.


    "Good! I will work harder!!! I suddenly felt that my previous efforts were not all wasted. "


    No longer apany her flower crazy, Han Muzi left Xiaomi Dou and Xiaoyan in ce, and then took the initiative to help clean up the dishes and chopsticks, washed hands before going to Han Qing''s study.


    The study is very quiet, clean everywhere, no extra dust, the things on the shelf are also ssified and put in order.


    Her brother is indeed a very strict and serious person.


    If you can be with Xiaoyan, it is also a good choice.


    But Han Muzi knows that feelings can''t be forced, so even if Han Qing didn''t stay with Xiaoyan in the end, she won''t feel anything.


    Han Muzi waited for a while. Han Qing didn''te back. She murmured that she was still so busy on Sunday, so she sat down in front of Hanqing''sputer, and then used hisputer to surf the Inte.


    The process of waiting for someone is really boring. Han Muzi casually ys a casual game on the Inte, but it''s really boring. She''s almost asleep before she hears some noiseing from the door.


    Han Muzi lies there, eyelids fight together, hears the sound, this just raised the head to look at each other.


    Han Qing came in with a mobile phone in her hand. Seeing her lying there, she closed the door of the study with her side hand, and then walked towards her.


    "Sleepy?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi sat up and rubbed his fight eyes. "Have you been so busy on Sunday? Have a video conference in the morning and a conference call in the afternoon? "


    This said with a bit of ridicule, Han Qing have some can not help butugh up, he looked at his sister, lips hook up a radian, smile.


    "The conference call is over early."


    Han Muzi was surprised: "did I guess it? How busy are you, brother"Were you busy on Sunday when you stopped me


    Han Muzi was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that what he said was taken back by him, so she stood up: "brother, call me, what''s the matter?"


    "Can''t I call you if you''re ok? The Han family is just our two brothers and sisters. You shoulde back to see if it''s OK. "


    Han family has two brothers and sisters. This sentence touches Han Muzi. She pauses for a moment and then remembers what the servants said to her and her own thoughts.


    It seems that Han Qing''s rxed attitude is still not aware of her affair with Ye Mo Shen.


    So Now that she has decided to confess, don''t hesitate.


    Think of here, Han Muzi will directly look at Han Qing Road.


    "Brother, I have something to tell you."


    "Well?" Han Qing is really busy recently. She is so busy that she doesn''t pay attention to her affairs. In addition, thest time they almost had a quarrel, Han Qing has been very ashamed of her sister.


    It''s hard to find. How can he attack her?


    Thinking of this, Han Qing nodded: "say it."


    Looking at the steady face of Han Qing in front of him, Han Muzi took a deep breath and seemed to be brewing how to open his mouth. After thinking about it for a long time, Han Muzi decided to y straight ball.


    In any case, he will know sooner orter that it is better to speak frankly than to beat around the bush.


    So Han Muzi opened his mouth to high energy.


    "I''d like to pick up the ount book by the way today."


    "ount book?"


    Han Qing''s eyes take on so a daze, it seems that there is no response, she wants to take this ount originally want to do, just feel that she is his sister, he should follow her is.


    So Han Qing was confused for a while and then nodded.


    "Yes, take it."


    Han Muzi:


    That''s it?


    He let himself take it? Seeing his calm expression, didn''t he guess what he wanted to do with the ount book?


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip and asked carefully, "don''t you ask me what I do with the ount book?"


    Han Qing looked at her, "what do you do?"


    Han Muzi said Registration. "

 Chapter 687

    The next second, she saw the smile on Han Qing''s face fade a few minutes, seems to be a little surprised.


    Such a reaction, as if early in Han Muzi''s anticipation, her eyes color light ground low head to bite own lower lip, for a long time just asked in a low voice: "brother, do you know what I mean?"


    See her this appearance, Han Qing''s facepletely no smile, his eyes light indifferently looking at her.


    "What do you mean?"


    He knew what she meant, but now he still pulled down his face to ask what she meant. Han Muzi looked up at Han Qing and saw his calm eyes shining with cold light. This is Signs of anger.


    If she goes on.


    "I want to register with Yemo Shen."


    Simply, Han Muzi said frankly.


    Han Qing has a dangerous look in his eyes, "do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Yes." Han Muzi looked up and took a deep look at Han Qing: "since I said it, I won''t change it. Brother, I am an adult and have the right to decide my own affairs. "


    "Do you mean to me my brother for his meddling in the past? Or do you want me to stop meddling in your affairs Han Qing said, lips more if not a smile, looking at is self mockery.


    Han Muzi saw this self mocking smile, and felt a little ufortable. She lowered her eyes and softened her tone.


    "Brother, I know that you have been very good to Mu Zi, but..."


    "Brother, just ask you, you have forgotten all the things he hurt you before?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    How can you forget if you haven''t forgotten?


    Some memories are engraved in the bone, even if it is the whole life will not delete these memories.


    "A lot of things have their own reasons and results. At the beginning, I also did some things that I did sorry to him, and they offset each other."


    Hearing this, Han Qing''s face changed and went forward quickly.


    "So the two phases cancel out? My sister of Han family is so easy to cheat? What did you say before you returned home? Now? "


    "Brother Han Muzi''s voice rose and stepped back: "it''s not cheating. It''s my own decision."


    "So? You didn''te to discuss with my brother today, you just came to inform me, did you? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    What''s her answer? She really wants to be together with ye Moshen forever, and she really wants to register with the ount book.


    However, she felt that she should also tell Han Qing about it.


    "It''s a consultation." She hung her head, "but If I don''t agree, I don''t want to give in. "


    Han Qing''s eyes were so heavy that he suddenly caught a glimpse of the diamond ring in Han Muzi''s hand.


    Suddenly, the expression of her eyes became fierce. Han Qing held her hand and looked up. It was really a diamond ring.


    Why didn''t he find out when he was eating?


    Now I think it''s Han Muzi who hid this hand under the table when he was eating just now. I''m afraid that he, the elder brother, will see it.


    Oh!


    It''s so nice!!!


    "Brother?" Han Muzi''s wrist was pinched by him, and his delicate eyebrows wrinkled, "you first let me go, you pinch me."


    "Do you know the pain? How did he hurt you five years ago, you forget? "


    "Brother." Han Muzi struggled to get his hand back, "you first let me go, I''ll exin to you clearly."


    Han Qing looked at her grimly, "forget it."


    Suddenly, he released his hand and let Han Muzi step back a few steps. Han Qing didn''t care about her. He turned his back directly and no longer looked at her.


    "I won''t give you the ount book, and you don''t have to exin it."


    Han Muzi said Brother


    "If you still think I''m your brother, today''s matter will be regarded as not mentioned, go back."


    "But I''m here for this, I''m..."


    "Oh." Han Qing said with a wry smile: "I thought you came back for dinner, but I didn''t expect that you came back to take the ount book You are a good sister to me


    "Brother."


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi felt that he could not speak clearly.


    If she had to take the ount book today, it was estimated that Han Qing would be very angry with her sister. If she was angry, she might be disappointed.


    And if she forcibly want to take the ount book, may also let Han Qing cause harm.


    So she Do you want to continue?


    Or Let''s call it a day? Another day?


    "Since you won''t let me take the ount book, it doesn''t matter. I''ll go first today ande back another day."


    Finish saying, Han Muzi this just turned to leave the study.


    After Han Muzi left the study, Han Qing just turned around and looked at the direction she left, thinking deeply.


    After Han Muzi went downstairs, she found that Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou were waiting for her downstairs. After being scolded by Han Qing, she felt that her present image had be a little gray.With a slight cough, Han Mu Ziqi calms his mind and goes downstairs.


    Xiaoyan quietly observed the look on her face: "what''s the matter? Did you quarrel with your brother


    "No Han Muzi shook his head, "we won''t have dinner here in the evening. Let''s go back first today."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan''s face suddenly became bitter: "won''t it? How long have you been back? I didn''t get along well with your brother... "


    "Or Leave Xiaomi Dou here, and you will stay to take care of him


    "I think so!"


    So after two people discuss, small Yan then took millet beans to stay in the Han family to continue to stay, Han Muzi left first.


    She didn''t drive and there was no driver to see her off.


    So after leaving the Han family, Han Muzi walked alone on the road, touching the mobile phone but had no intention of calling a car.


    Now her thoughts arepletely on the ount book. If Han Qing doesn''t agree, how can she persuade him?


    After all, she dotes on her brother so much. She can''t hurt his heart or get angry with him. But now Han Qingyi is so angry when she hears that she wants to take the ount book. If she goes on talking about it, she is afraid that


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi has a headache and pinches his temple.


    It''s not a real deal.


    Her brother is not willing to ept yemoshen. The terminal of the problem lies in yemoshen. Should ye Moshen go to Han Qing to solve the problem?


    But


    Is thinking, Han Muzi''s mobile phone suddenly vibrates.


    She looked down and found it was a call from the night.


    After hesitating for a moment, Han Muzi answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "What are you thinking about


    Han Muzi: "ah?"


    Suddenly a word, Han Muzi to say muddled.


    "You''ve been walking for about ten minutes. Do you want to go back to Haijiang vi like this?"


    Listen, Han Muzi suddenly raised his head to look forward, but did not see any figure, at the same time, a deepugh came from the mobile phone.


    "You go back."


    Han Muzi looked back and saw a familiar vehicle not far behind him in the sun.

 Chapter 688

    It''s the night!


    Han Muzi some idents, and some surprise to see the night Mo Shen''s car slowly approaching him, how can hee here? And still following yourself?


    Did you follow her all the way?


    Until the car stopped in front of him, Han Muzi walked forward and looked at the night Moshen sitting in the driver''s seat, "how did youe?"


    Yemo looked at her for a while, then got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    "Get in the car first."


    After sitting in the car, night Mo Shen tied her seat belt. Han Muzi stared at his handsome face close at hand, pursed her lips and thought for a while, then said, "I didn''t seed in getting to the Hukou book."


    Listen, the night Mo Shen''s hand movement is still neat, seems to have not been affected, as if he had expected this matter, so there is no surprise.


    After a while, don''t drive back.


    See he has been quiet, Han Muzi probably also guessed some, simply followed by calm down.


    "Did you guess that long ago?"


    Her voice was calm and her voice was calm.


    "Well." Night Mo deep nod, the car turned a corner, changed direction, night Mo Shen slender fingers on the steering wheel.


    "Now that you''re here, I''ll let you know?" Han Muzi red at him, "you know clearly that your own action at that time provoked my brother, and you don''t intend to reconcile?"


    Night Mo deep hook lips: "do not let youe, how to say hello first? Even if it''s a reconciliation, I have to say hello before I can continue. "


    Han Muzi: "continue?"


    "Don''t worry."


    "This time, I will let you marry me, and let everyone know that you are the nightdy, the night wife."


    When he said this, he turned his head to look at her, his eyes were affectionate and gentle, and his dark eyes seemed to have maic force at the moment, trying to absorb her three spirits and six spirits.


    Han Muzi felt that her heartbeat was missing half a beat. She quickly responded and shook off his hand and said, "drive well!"


    After that, she thought something was wrong, so she added, "it''s like someone is in a hurry to marry you."


    Ye Moshen was not angry after he was thrown away his hand. His thin lips made a beautiful arc and said with a faint smile: "well, it''s not that you are in a hurry to marry me, but I am in a hurry to marry you. Is this OK? Nightdy? "


    Han Muzi''s ears were hot, and he scolded Mo Shen a little. Then he turned his head and looked out of the window. He was toozy to answer him again.


    He sent Han Muzi back to Haijiang vi. Yemoshen, on the pretext of having a job, left Haijiang vi and contacted Han Qing while driving.


    Han Qing saw the tail number of the mobile phone and picked it up with a cold hum.


    "President Han."


    Han Qing pursed his lips, staring at the front with deep eyes, without opening his mouth.


    "I''m in the middle of the night. I don''t know if I have time toe out for a drink?"


    Who knows the other side directly to the point, not polite at all.


    Han Qing sneered in his heart. In order to get his sister, he was direct.


    "Where?"


    Finally, we chose a bar on West Street to meet each other, and the location was chosen here, with obvious intention.


    Han Qing in the past, night Mo Shen has already fixed the VIP golden box downstairs, waiting for him to go up.


    After pushing open the door of the box, Han Qing saw sitting on the sofa with his legs ovepping. The night was veryzy, and the light of the box was a little dark.


    Night is not deep, the original sharp and angr outline appears more beautiful and profound at this moment.


    Oh, he looks like a dog.


    In fact, in Han Qing''s eyes, ye Moshen''s appearance is worthy of his sister''s, the two people stand together is also a talented woman, and the family background is not to choose.


    Of course, the premise is that nothing like that happened five years ago.


    After those things happened five years ago, Mu Zi was hurtter. He was the elder brother, but he saw it with his own eyes.


    How could he be willing to let his sister go into the fire again?


    Thinking of this, Han Qing made up his mind and stepped in.


    See he came, night Mo deep lips hook up a faint smile, "I thought, Han always do not want to appreciate."


    Hearing this, Han Qing nced at him with a cold look in his eyes.


    "I just want to tell you, leave Muzi."


    "Oh?" Never raise your eyebrows at night.


    Is that what he expected? He not only disagrees with him and Mu Zi, but also tries to stop him?


    It seems that his pursuit of his wife is not smooth.


    "You think I''m here to help you?" Han Qing said coldly, "girls are easy to be soft hearted, but what kind of wrong things you did in those years, I, the elder brother, remember clearly for her. You are not qualified to pursue her again, or even appear in front of her."His tone of speaking andughing was not serious at all.


    However, night Mo Shen''s face from the beginning to the end with a faint smile, although the man in front of him is his future brother-inw, but the elder brother-inw does not give him face.


    Night deep character has always been invincible, it is impossible to bow in front of anyone.


    Of course, except in front of his beloved woman, he may not be able to bow to others in this life.


    So even if it is to negotiate, his attitude at the moment is tough.


    "I also remember myself saying that, to her, I am in a position to win."


    "She''s an adult and has a life of her own. Besides, she and I have a child. What right does Han have to stop us from being together? What do you know about five years ago? How much do you know? An uninformed outsider will convict me at will? "


    Listen, Han Qing squints eyes, twist eyebrow to look at him.


    "Don''t you admit that you hurt Muzi


    Night Mo Shen raised his head and looked at Han Qing.


    "Yes."


    A word from his mouth without hesitation, but let Han Qing Leng for a moment, he thought the man in front of him would die not to admit, but he actually recognized his own mistake.


    But what kind of mentality did he say just now?


    Han Qing narrowed his eyes and looked at him puzzled.


    "But that''s a matter between me and her. The rtionship between me and her is veryplicated. At that time, it was because someone obstructed me that there was a misunderstanding between me and her."


    Hearing this, Han Qing sneered: "some people obstruct her. If you trust her enough, you won''t hurt her."


    "That''s right." Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, "this point is true, if I have enough trust with her, I will not suspect that she has an affair with my big brother, and she will not go to investigate my affairs without telling me."


    Hearing this, Han Qing''s pupil shrinks.


    Speaking of it, it was two people who did not trust each other and suspected each other.


    Lovers, even if they love each other, but if there is no trust, the rtionship is easy to copse.


    In reality, there are too many things to look at trust.

 Chapter 689

    "Are you ming her for not trusting you?"


    Listen, the night is not deep down, smile seems to be some bitter.


    "How can I me her? How could I ask her to trust me so much when I didn''t trust her


    Han Qing looked at him with gloomy eyes.


    "It seems that you are quite self-conscious about yourself. Since you know that there is no trust between you, why bother her? Do you want to repeat the incident five years ago?"


    Ye Mo Shen raised his eyes with firmness in his eyes, so he directly met Han Qing''s inquiring and questioning eyes. "Of course not. How many five years of life do Han always think that I won''t make any changes in five years


    Han Qing said coldly.


    "Who knows? Your family used to distort your temperament easily. Who knows if you want to continue to torture her. Muzi, the daughter of Han family, can''t marry you so easily. "


    "What do you have to do to let her marry me?"


    Han Qing frowned and looked at the night Moshen in front of her displeasantly. At the moment, the beautiful face of yemoshen had a calm smile, and his eyes were full of pleasure. It seemed that he was not afraid that Han Qing would refuse.


    "The night is deep, you don''t have to joke there. I''m not here today to discuss your marriage with Muzi, but to warn you to leave Muzi."


    Night Mo deep faint smile: "however, you know this is impossible thing, I and she are inseparable from each other, left each other, our life can only be doomed to lonely end."


    Speaking of this, night Mo Shen''s words pause for a moment, squint at Han Qing inquisitively.


    "Don''t you, brother, not only don''t want to get married, but also want to take your sister to apany you to die alone?"


    Han Qing:


    This irritated him and made his eyes unhappy.


    "If you want to break love, you can''t ask your sister to follow you, right?"


    Han Qing looked at each other coldly in his eyes, and slowly squeezed his hand on his side.


    "Who told you, I want her to follow me to break love?"


    "If you don''t let her follow you to break love, then you should not obstruct us. Five years is enough time for you to verify."


    Han Qing frowned. Although he was dissatisfied with the man, he was undoubtedly right. Mu Zi and he are really inseparable from each other, even if it is to leave each other, this life is estimated not to fall in love with another person, that can only be doomed to loneliness.


    He wanted to find his sister back, and then put it on the side of pet.


    Even if she doesn''t marry, it doesn''t matter if she wants to stay in the Han family for a lifetime. He can always make money and support her and Xiaomi dou for a lifetime.


    She can squander whatever she wants.


    If she had to get married, Han Qing felt that she would find a reliable one who could manage under her own eyes. Besides Muzi, she did not dare to be half hearted to other women, nor dare to be cruel to Muzi.


    At least, he can hold it.


    Not the night.


    The man in front of him has a good appearance, but in Beicheng, although Han''s is a big enterprise, if he is afraid of Shangye''s words, he can''t hold down the night.


    What''s more, they had some past before. They gave her to ye Moshen. How could he rest assured that he was a brother?


    "The National Street screen scrolls around the country to let everyone know she''s going to be myte wife."


    Hiss -


    Han Qingcaiughed in his heart, and yemoshen suddenly took out a kraft paper bag beside him and put it in front of Han Qing.


    "Of course, that''s what I really mean."


    True sincerity?


    Han Qing looked at the kraft paper bag, thought for a while, then took it out and opened it for a look.


    At the beginning, when he saw several words about the transfer of shares, Han Qing felt his eyebrows beat. There was a guess in his heart. Could it be that yemoshen had separated the shares of Yeshi group?


    Give me a bath?


    At the thought of this possibility, Han Qing nced at the night.


    ording to Yeshi''s position in Beicheng, if he is really willing to share out the shares to Mu Zi, it is really willing.


    The more he looked back, Han Qing was more and more frightened. When he looked up after the whole contract, ye Moshen had already passed a ck gilded pen with a smile, "let''s sign the witness."


    Looking at the pen, and then at the appearance of light clouds and breeze, Han Qing doubted the authenticity of the contract in front of him.


    "Don''t doubt the authenticity of this. If you don''t believe it, you can call the goldwyer right now."


    Han Qing raised her eyes and looked at the night in front of her.


    Night Mo deep smile, smile with a bit of abdominal ck.


    "Do you see my sincerity? Uncle


    Han Qing:As if choked, Han Qing gritted his teeth and said, "who is your brother-inw? Don''t yell


    "Why are you barking?" Night Mo deep hook lips: "wait for me and Mu Zi married, you don''t want to be also appropriate."


    Han Qing closed his eyes, good repair let him hold back the attack, but he looked at the contract in front of him, "did she read it?"


    Listen, night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrow: "no need, she just marry me this person, I don''t want to let her have this kind of pressure."


    Muzi didn''t know it was a good thing to see.


    "You know yourself. If you let her know that you give her all the shares you hold, she will dare to marry you."


    "It seems that my uncle has agreed to our marriage."


    Answer to the purpose, night Mo deep stand up, satisfaction with the lips, "in this case, I will not disturb."


    Han Qing was stunned for a moment. Just about to say that he had not agreed, yemoshen had already taken the car key and left the box. Han Qing''s face changed a little. When he wanted to catch up, he found that the contract was still on the table. He was afraid that someone else would take it, so he had to fold it back.


    Looking at the contract in hand, Han Qing''s eyes gradually beplicated.


    The night is not deep, is really all gave Mu purple.


    As long as Mu Zi bes the night wife legally, half of the shares in yemoshen''s hands will be transferred directly to her name. If the two divorce or something happens to him, the shares and all the properties in yemoshen''s hands will be owned by Han Muzi.


    That is to say, if two people divorce, night Mo Shen is pure body out of the house.


    A penny, oh no Don''t say it''s a penny. You can''t get half a cent.


    No wonder he can be sofortable, originally is to throw everything out, also not afraid of him this when elder brother does not agree.


    Han Qing sighed deeply.


    Muzi, Muzi, how can you get into such a difficult character?


    If it is not with deep feelings, which man will be willing to directly hold all the property in front of the woman?


    Besides, she doesn''t know.

 Chapter 690

    When Han Muzi went to work on Monday, she saw a group of people gathered at the door of thepany from a distance. She was a little surprised. What happened?


    So many people are abnormal in the early morning. Theirpany can''t have so many customers.


    Even if there are customers, there will not be so many.


    When she was close, Han Muzi found out the posture of those people. Han Muzi recognized that she was often chased and photographed when she was abroad.


    All journalists.


    What''s going on?


    Is there something wrong with herpany?


    Han Muzi let the driver of night Moshen park the car nearby, and then call Xiao Yan.


    It''s not early for her toe to thepany today, so someone in thepany should arrive at this time. First, ask what kind of situation it is.


    Who knows she was just about to make a phone call when her cell phone rang first.


    Han Muzi took a look at the screen. It was Xiaoyan who called.


    She answers directly.


    Just pressed the call button, Han muzigen could not say anything. He heard the little Yan at the end of the mobile phone anxiously: "Muzi, have youe to thepany? If you haven''te, don''t worry abouting to thepany. There are many reporters at the gate of ourpany. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She looked at the dark crowd not far away and sipped her red lips.


    "I''m near thepany."


    "Then you must not go to the door of thepany, there are too many reporters!"


    "What''s the matter? Why are there so many journalists? Do you understand the situation? "


    The small Yan on the other end of the mobile phone was panting, while exining to her: "I rely on, you don''t know the situation of this party?"


    The party?


    Han Muzi in the heart rises a doubt, she knows what situation?


    "I''m afraid that the whole country knows you. Even if they don''t know you, they probably know who you are from today on. Why are there so many reporters all of a sudden? Don''t you have any points in mind


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    This words let Han Muzi add cloud inside fog more, she tiny Cu show eyebrow: "what is going on in the end? Make it clear. "


    As a matter of fact, even if someone knows her identity as a designer, it can''t be so sensational. It''s not the flow of Huadan.


    Even if it is the flow of Huadan, it is not possible for the whole country to know it.


    So Han Muzi is very confused.


    "Damn it, I really want to strangle you. Forget it. You don''t know these things. Ok Then I ask you, didn''t you find any difference on your way here? "


    What''s the difference on the way?


    Han Muzi blinked her eyes. She has been with Mo Shen in the past two days. She has been sleeping in his arms at night. In addition,st night


    She coughed a little at the thought ofst night, and a look of uneasiness shed on her face.


    She was sleepy when she came, so she took a nap against the cushion.


    However, after hearing what Xiaoyan said, Han Muzi poked out her head and looked around. At first, she didn''t see anything strange. Later, she saw a familiar figure from afar


    It''s like her, that picture It seems to be a picture of her going to a celebration party after winning a prize abroad.


    How can it be moved to the city scrolling screen now?


    Is it who is promoting her? Unfortunately, it was too far away to see the big characters on it. So Han Muzi said, "Uncle Lin, please get out of the car. It''s about that position."


    She pointed to Uncle Lin, who was a special driver for her to pick her up from Haijiang vi.


    Uncle Lin nodded and backed to her designated position.


    After stopping, Han Muzi lowered the window and looked at it carefully. As he got closer, Han Muzi finally saw the words and posters on it.


    After watching for a while, she can''t help but blush. The night is not deep, this bastard


    Why don''t you just


    Uncle Lin, who was driving, actually found out when he came. However, the future young grandmother had been resting with her eyes closed, so he didn''t disturb him.


    Now see the future young grandmother let him specially reverse the car to see, uncle Lin couldn''t help but smile and said: "night little really has a mind."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Hearing this, she couldn''t help biting her lower lip.


    It''s true that he has a mind. He not only has a mind, but also has a n. He didn''t tell her about such a big thing. She didn''t know until now.


    This man! Are you so proud of the sess of the proposal?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi angrily calls ye Moshen.


    The night of receiving her phone call was deep and gentle.


    "Miss me so soon?"


    "Miss you, big head!" Han Muzi scolded him directly: "what''s the matter with posters?"


    At the end of the mobile phone came a deep smile from the night. After a moment, she was asked: "satisfied?"Han Muzi said Satisfied with what? "


    "What I have done has announced to the whole world that you are about to be a nightdy. Now everyone knows that you are going to marry me. It''s a night before you can run."


    How can you run in the future


    This sentence let Han Muzi''s heartbeat smother for a while, this bastard suddenly said this to do? Does he think he can run?


    "You do this..." Han Muzi raised her eyes and looked at the rolling posters and broadcast news outside. The beautiful eyes shed through aplex, "is it afraid that I will run?"


    The other end was quiet for a while, and then he spoke softly.


    "No


    "I''m not afraid of you running. I''ll chase you back if you run."


    "This is my sincerity. I will make up for all that I owe you before."


    "Muzi, this is my sincerity."


    I don''t know how long it was quiet. Han Muzi felt that her heartbeat was abnormal. Although she knew that these words were heard through her mobile phone, Han Muzi still looked at Lin Shu, who was driving in front of her, and felt guilty.


    She kept her eyes shut and lowered her voice.


    "Now you are at the door of mypany, thanks to you. How can I get in?"


    Ye Mo Shen couldn''t helpughing: "that''s not right. Did you help yourpany advertise by the way?"


    "The night is not deep!"


    Han Mu purple gas bad, now there are so many people at the door of thepany, she can''t even enter thepany, he is still in the mood to joke with himself.


    "All right." Probably is really afraid of her anger, night deep tone bes gentle, with a bit of doting, seducing her.


    "Now it''s just the beginning, so the reporters will rush in and want to interview you. After a few days, it will fade. Now you let uncle Lin turn around ande to ourpany."


    Han Muzi: "to yourpany?"


    "Well. Is it not good to change the environment and work with the future husband? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She really believed in the evil of the night!


    This asshole!


    Han Muzi gnawed his teeth and said, "who is going to work with you? You want it


    She was annoyed and hung up the phone directly.


    Uncle Lin looked at this scene with a smile in front of her. Han Muzi hung up the phone and thought of a very serious problem. Herpany was blocked in this way. The reporter is good at collecting materials. They can find their ownpany, Xiaomi Dou''s school?


    Oh, no!

 Chapter 691

    With this in mind, Han Muzi had no time to think about other things, so he directly let uncle Lin turn around.


    "Young granny, are you going now?"


    "Yes." Han Muzi nodded solemnly. She had to go to the school gate to see how the situation was. If the reporter surrounded the school gate, then millet beans would not be affected.


    Seeing that her face was serious, uncle Lin immediately turned around and drove in the direction she said.


    To Han Muzi''s surprise, when he arrived at the school gate, he found that the gate was unexpectedly quiet. There was no reporter.


    Han Muzi was a little surprised. He was surrounded by a lot of people at the gate of hispany, but he didn''t have a reporter at the gate of the school. What''s going on?


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi said: "it should be OK. Go to the Yeshi group."


    "Good little granny."


    After arriving at night''s group, Han Muzi found that there was no reporter under the building of Yeshi group.


    She ran three ces in the morning, only her ownpany door was surrounded by water, why?


    Is she a bully?


    I don''t know why, this idea came up directly, probably because the reporter did not dare to provoke yemoshen, so he would rush to herpany.


    "Grandma, do you want to call yeshao?"


    "No, I''ll go straight up to him. Uncle Lin, you''ve been running with me so many times today. You should go back and have a rest. "


    Uncle Lin thought, since Han Muzi is going to find ye Moshen, it''s useless for him to stay here. So he nodded, "good little grandma, if you need to call uncle Lin again."


    "Thank you, uncle Lin


    After uncle Lin drove away, Han Muzi walked into the Yeshi group alone.


    She did not notice that there were camera reporters lurking in the distance and in the dark. There were a lot of people ambushing here, but not as many as at the door of Han Muzipany.


    A group of them were hiding in the dark.


    "See? I''ll tell you that it''s right to squat here, right? Finally, I''m looking forward to it. Take a quick shot. "


    "Why are you so small? How can I get on this? You can''t see clearly. Don''t shake your hand carrying the camera. "


    Are you blind? Where does my hand shake? It''s because the person is too small. You also choose the position. How do you want me to shoot so far? "


    "Shit!"


    A group of people squatted far away from the gate,ining, "so far, it''s useless to shoot, and even have no front, rely! Why is Yeshi group so terrible? "


    Han Muzi into the hall did not find this thing, she is not familiar with here, want to find night Mo Shen is also very easy.


    But now she is not a member of thispany, so she still follows the guest''s procedure and goes directly to the front desk.


    The posters have been rolling for such a long time, and the collective staff of Yeshi group have discussed it all over the Inte. Now there are news about ye Moshen and Han Muzi.


    So when Han Muzi went to the front desk, when the front desk just wanted to ask her if she had an appointment, she looked up and found


    Isn''t this the wife of the future quasi Yeshi group? Where dare to ask more about other ah, directly began to shout: "night young grandma."


    Han Muzi to the lips of the words so blocked by the other side back, staring at each other.


    "Why do you Will know that... "


    "Is yeshao''s grandmother here for yeshao? I''ll show you the way. This is the president''s special elevator. The night grandma can take this elevator as soon as possible. "


    Finish saying also personally pressed the elevator for her, when the elevator door opens, still light voice way: "night young grandma, you are careful."


    Han Muzi couldn''t help but smoke, "thank you."


    The front desk girl immediately surprised to stare big eyes: "night young grandmother, don''t be so polite! You go up quickly


    Then I pressed close for her.


    After the elevator door was closed, Han Muzi stayed alone in a small space. She stood against the wall. I didn''t know what kind of expression she would look like when she stayed at night.


    Although he asked himself toe to thepany to find him and change his job when he was talking on his mobile phone, she was not prepared for anything, and she could only stay here for a day.


    After all, she is now all reporters at the door of thepany. If she goes back, she will be crushed by reporters if she can''t even get in.


    Think about it and feel headache.


    And these are all thanks to the night.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi clenched his fist and would see how she dealt with him.


    She knew where thete night office was, so when the elevator door opened, she walked directly in the direction of the office.


    Push open the office, but found that the office is empty, actually no one.


    "The night is not deep?"


    Han Muzi looked around, still did not find the night deep figure.


    Strange, where is it?Han Muzi walked to the rest room, but there was no one inside.


    Where have you been?


    Han Muzi out of the office, ready to ask people, but identally met Xiao su.


    "Little granny?"


    See Han Muzi, Xiao Su Leng for a moment, very surprised why she will appear here.


    "I..." Han Muzi smiles awkwardly and exins: "a group of reporters are blocked at the gate of thepany. They can''t get in, so they have toe to find the night deep."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su suddenly realized that the posters were written by him, and he naturally knew what kind of impact these posters would have on Han Muzi.


    "I see. But young grandma, yeshao has just entered the meeting room, and I forgot to collect a piece of information, so I just


    A meeting?


    Han Muzi blinked. "It''s OK. You can continue the meeting. I''ll stay in his office for a while."


    "Is it too boring to be alone? Do you need me to tell yeshao. When yeshao hears that she ising, she will..."


    "No Hearing Xiao Su say so, Han Muzi quickly cut off his thoughts: "don''t tell him that the meeting of Yeshi is so important, wait for him to finish."


    If it''s because of her, the meeting will not be held at night, then what will others say about her?


    She didn''t want to change her work because of her arrival.


    Xiao Su didn''t dare to listen to the order of the young grandmother, and nodded at the moment.


    "I know little grandma. I''ll get the information first."


    "Good."


    Han Muzi followed him into the office, then sat down on the sofa and took out his mobile phone. As soon as he opened it, he saw the push message. It was actually Beicheng Yeshi group


    Seeing this word, Han Muzi felt a headache and pinched his temple.


    This son of a bitch, how much money has been spent on pushing so much money?


    At this time, Meng Xueyou was so angry that she smashed the te in her hand when she saw the poster rolling on the opposite side. The te was filled with the steak that was to be served to the guests. This action immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 692

    "What''s wrong with that girl? I think she dropped the te as she walked, as if on purpose


    Meng Xueyou didn''t care about anything. She rushed back to the backstage and hid in the bathroom. Then she took out her mobile phone and began to search for information on the Inte. When she was sure what she had just seen was true, she squeezed her finger in anger and smashed the mobile phone out directly!


    Bang!


    The phone hit the ss mirror, made a huge noise, and then rolled down and hit the wash basin.


    But this still can''t ease Meng Xueyou''s anger, she continues to take out her mobile phone, just above the screen is Han Muzi wearing a dress photo.


    In the photo, Han Muzi has white skin and long neck, and there is no ce without delicacy in his whole body.


    All this, originally is her!!!


    Meng Xueyou is crying in the heart, holding up the mobile phone and constantly smashing the mirror with the screen.


    Bang!


    Bang!!


    Bang bang!!


    There was a loud noise in the bathroom.


    The staff outside frowned at the sound.


    "What sound? I heard iting from the toilet


    "Hush, shut up, who dares to be so arrogant except that green tea whore? I don''t know how many pieces of the mirror in the toilet have been broken by her


    "What is she afraid of? In any case, if it is broken, it will be reced for her. Who will let her go out


    "It''s the same thing. It''s OK to have a sleep. It''s ok if she smashes the shop."


    Meng Xueyou has been frantically smashed, like a magic Zheng, her fingers feel pain, she just react, a look to find that the mirror is broken, her hand has been punctured.


    The blood sobered her up.


    Meng Xueyou looks at the red on her finger, and the mirror and mobile phone that have been smashed into shape. She hates to bite her lower lip.


    Why?


    Why??


    Why is that bitch so lucky? At the beginning, I yed with trepidation for such a long time. Han Qing was indifferent to her. Later, even if she told ye Moshen that he had his children, he didn''t believe in himself.


    But what about her?


    From the beginning is the identity of the second marriage, also pregnant with a wild woman married into the night home, unexpectedly can be deeply in love with night.


    What kind of world is this? Why are these men so crazy.


    Meng Xueyou threw away her mobile phone and touched her face.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Where can''tpare with Han Muzi? Clearly She didn''t lose at all to her.


    Why does God favor Han Muzi so much?


    *


    Han Muzi sat on the sofa for a long time, but she didn''t know she was asleep until she suddenly woke up.


    Take a look at your mobile phone and find that it''s only half an hour.


    When she was still working in Yeshi group before, she knew that the meeting here would take several hours. After all, it was arge group and there were many people to discuss.


    She is expected to stay here until noon, but think about it. She can have lunch by the way.


    So Han Muzi got up and stretched out, then took the mobile phone to the rest room.


    I don''t know what happened recently. I feel sleepy when I see the sofa and bed. I don''t know if I didn''t sleep wellst night.


    Han Muzi saw the bed in the rest room and felt very kind. She went up and went down to sleep.


    After a while, I fell asleep.


    Sleep do not know how long, the mobile phone vibrated, Han Muzi eyshes moved, and then opened his eyes, looking at his mobile phone.


    Looks like someone sent her a message?


    Rubbing sleepy eyes, Han Muzi took out a look at the mobile phone.


    If someone really sent her a message, the content of the message.


    Han Muzi took a look and thought that she was wrong. She looked at it carefully again. She sat up and was silent.


    A momentter, the message came in again.


    She was so sleepy that she had no time to pay attention to this person, especially after she made those threatening things to herself.


    Han Muzi simply put the mobile phone aside, and theny down ready to continue to sleep.


    Probably because she has not received her response, the other party was worried, and actually called her directly.


    Han Muzi has no choice but to answer the phone.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Her voice was cold and warm.


    For Meng Xueyou, they have never been friends since five years ago. What she did to herself after five years Also between the two people only a little bit of love all consumed.


    "Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao..."


    A Qiao Qiao, but called Han Muzi, nose sour, trance.


    Time seems to go back all of a sudden. Many years ago, when she and Meng Xueyou were good sisters, their feelings were really good. No matter what they did, they were in the same ce, eating, sleeping and even bathing.What''s more, Meng Xueyou always remembered her kindness to help her, so she would share anything good with her. She spent more money on herself than on her.


    At that time, she thought she and Meng Xueyou could be good sisters for life at least.


    Just didn''t expect, even her identity They were all taken away.


    Oh, how ridiculous.


    "Don''t call me that. I can''t afford it."


    Think of here, Han Muzi then cold voice interrupted Meng Xueyou''s words.


    The other end of the mobile phone was quiet for a while, and then the voice was sobbing.


    "Qiao Qiao, are you still ming me? What happened then I really didn''t mean to. I really knew that I was wrong. I just did it for a while. I really regret itter, so I keep making up for you, you know


    "Yes."


    Han Muzi raised her red lips, and her smile and tone were ironic.


    "I really know that you have always been very kind to me. You will never lose my share of the good things you buy for yourself, or even you have not bought them for me. At that time, you said, because we are good sisters, but after the fact, I know that it is just your heart. Because I upy my identity, I feel guilty every time I use my identity to buy something. So I buy the same thing tofort me, right? "


    "Warping I really know that I was wrong. You are now Miss Han, and I I have been reduced to a clown who has nothing. I am now punished. Can you forgive me


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Her eyes shrank.


    Really did not expect that she woulde to ask for forgiveness?


    ording to what happened about five years ago, Meng Xueyou is not such a person who would ask her to forgive. She narrowed her eyes and asked displeasantly, "what do you want to do?"


    "I, I just want to ask your forgiveness. I really know I was wrong. Qiao Qiao, would you like to see me?"


    Meet her?


    "Now, what do you think is the point of my meeting you? Xueyou, I see in our previous sisters, you do the dead rabbit, including tracking events, I do not care about you. But If there is ater recruitment, I will go straight to the legal procedures, and then I will meet again, that is, in the court. "

 Chapter 693

    "Qiao Qiao, do you have to be so cruel to me? I know that I have done a lot of wrong things, so I can''t help calling to beg your forgiveness, but what about you? Why didn''t you give me a chance? It''s just like we used to have a little bit of love. Would you like to meet me


    Han Muzi really didn''t want to meet her.


    ording to Meng Xueyou''s previous dead rabbit incident and tracking incident, I don''t know what she will do to herself this time.


    And it was a coincidence that she called herself.


    As soon as the poster rolled out, she called herself, exining that she might have seen the poster, and then had evil intentions towards her.


    If she went to see Meng Xueyou alone, something might happen.


    Former friends, now she has be so defensive, said it is extremely sad, but Han Muzi refused her but did not regret.


    "No, I''m going to hang up. You don''t have to send me messages and call me in the future. If you disturb me again, I won''t be polite."


    Her tone was cold and direct, and she didn''t want tomunicate with Meng Xueyou at all.


    "Han Muzi!"


    On hearing that she wanted to hang up the phone, Meng Xueyou at the other end was in a hurry. She screamed and called her name directly. Han Muzi could not help frowning at the sharp voice.


    Her beautiful eyes are a bit deep, can''t help it?


    Sure enough, the next second heard Meng Xueyou scold her.


    "Han Muzi, what do you think you are? Now you think you''re great when you be Miss Han, don''t you? Oh, no, you''re going to be the one who''s going to be your grandmother that night. You''re amazing. So I forget how many ideas I gave you before! When you first married into the night home, how Iforted you was clear to you. Now I just ask you to see me, but you are not happy. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She stretched out her hand and held her temple. She always felt that her sleep was disturbed. She had a headache. After a while of silence, Han Muzi made a voice to reply to her.


    "You are right. When I first married into the night house, I really suffered a lot. Speaking of it, I really want to thank you for your care, take the initiative to help me investigate the truth of rainy night, and then give me false consequences, and then make some false appearances for me. I remember. At that time, you were still trying to match me up with ye Lenghan, right? "


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi couldn''t helpughing, but the faint smile voice was full of irony and bitterness.


    "At that time, you said that you were for my good, because you were afraid that I would suffer with ye Linhan Do you know snow you? How unconditionally I trusted you at that time. I believed everything you said. "


    "But what happened?"


    "The result of the investigation is false. It is also false to say that it is good for me, and even steal my identity. Well, let me guess that after I helped you, you not only did not thank me, but also took away my identity. Meng Xueyou, are other people''s things better than your own? Identity, men, want to grab everything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, Han Muzi sessfully heard a burst of inspiration from the other end of the mobile phone, like Meng Xueyou out of breath.


    "It seems you know everything." She said with hate.


    A momentter, she heard Meng Xueyou''s sobbing voice. She said in a sharp voice: "do you think I want to? Han Muzi, do you think I''m willing to rob you? If it wasn''t for me, because my mother had abandoned me since I was a child, my father was also a gambler. He would drink when he lost his bet and beat me when he came home. People in the school looked down on me. They all thought I was a trash. I need these identities, so wealth can change all this! You know what? Since I became Miss Han, those who bullied me in the past have to apologize to me and please me all the time. This is the real world. "


    "If it wasn''t for these, I wouldn''t have robbed your identity. You don''t understand!! You don''t know how much I''ve suffered before


    Han Muzi said Don''t you understand yet? "


    "What do I want to understand?"


    "You think the world is unfair to you, so you take away what belongs to others and take possession of what you have. Do you think about how I feel? Forget it, you still have this attitude. It seems that you will never change it in your life. In a word, I advise you to do it yourself. "


    With that, Han Muzi wanted to hang up directly.


    Meng Xueyou at the other end began to scream again.


    "Han Muzi! I don''t need to take care of myself. I''m suffering so much because of you. What''s your right to be happy there? I tell you, do you think ye Moshen really wants to marry you? no no He just felt that he owed you five years ago and wanted to make up for it! If he loves you enough, you would not have separated five years ago. Even if you married his little grandmother that night, you would never be happy in your life. I want to curse you, curse you can never be together, even together will not be happyDu Du ---


    Meng Xueyou is still cursing wildly. The voice of phone cut-off hase from her mobile phone. She is stunned for a moment, and then she calls madly, but she finds that she has been pulled ck.


    Han Muzi was just ready to hang up the phone peacefully. Who knows she cursed herself so madly that she was angry for a while, and her face was blue and white.


    She quickly hung up the phone and dragged the number into the cklist.


    After finishing these, Meng Xueyou cursed her words still reverberated in her mind. Her voice was too sharp and her tone was too full of resentment, which made her uneasy.


    Han Muzi felt his fingers trembling.


    She closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths to calm herself down.


    Open your eyes again, Han Muzi put the mobile phone aside andy down again.


    She did not expect her former friends to be enemies. When she saw Meng Xueyou in the restaurant before, she was sad and tangled.


    Later, I was relieved.


    Maybe some people in this life are really destined to have only a little fate.


    After the fate has been done, there will be no intersection between the two people!


    Can not expect Meng Xueyou jealousy so strong, this time to call her.


    Thinking of these, eyelids gradually heavy up, but in any case the heart is not calm down, eyelids sleepy, but can not sleep.


    Han Muzi simply got up and took out his mobile phone to brush the variety show.


    I don''t know how long I watched the variety show. Han Muzi gradually forgot what Meng Xueyou said to her, and her mood gradually calmed down. Then she put down her mobile phone and entered her dream again.

 Chapter 694

    A meetingsted a long time. At the end of the meeting, everyone packed up and prepared to leave the meeting room.


    Xiao Su endured for several hours. Several times, looking at the cold side of the night, he almost couldn''t help trying to reach his ear and tell him that the young grandmother wasing and was waiting in the office.


    But at the thought of Han Muzi telling him not to tell yeshao that she hade, Xiao Su again resisted this impulse.


    So as soon as the meeting was over, Xiao Su bent over to the side of Mo Shen''s body at night and lowered his voice.


    "Little night."


    Night Mo deep eyes still fall on the document, thin lip moved a bit: "say."


    "Little grandma..."


    Just said these three words, night Mo deep finger tip action, suddenly raised his head to look at him.


    Xiao Su was startled by this fierce look and unconsciously stepped back, "night, night is little..."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Night Mo deep look at him, just now he clearly heard Xiao Su say a little grandma.


    He didn''t think he had heard it wrong.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Little night, I just want to say that grandma is here and waiting for you in the office. "


    As soon as the voice dropped, Mo Shen immediately got up in front of him. He did not clean up his things and walked directly to the outside of the conference room.


    I go, no wonder his grandmother didn''t let him say, night little this appearance is too crazy!


    Xiao Su quickly catch up: "night less, night less."


    Mo Shen at night stopped impatiently, "is there anything else?"


    "Yeshao, I just want to tell you that the young grandmother came a few hours ago, but she told me not to tell you, let you have a good meeting."


    At first, the night Mo Shen could not help but frown, but soon the eyebrows gradually extended, as if thinking of something, the tip of the tongue against the root of the teeth, eyes a little deep.


    "I see. Clean up this ce."


    With that, Mo Shen left the meeting room.


    Xiao Su took his life to clean up. Who let him be the assistant of the night?


    The night Mo Shen steps to return to the office, push open the door only to discover inside empty one, where still have Han Muzi''s figure?


    He looked around and found that the door of the lounge was closed.


    So he walked up to the door of the rest room. When he reached the door of the rest room, Mo Shen unconsciously lowered his steps.


    After pushing open the door of the rest room, I saw the figure of my heart.


    Han Muzi is lying on the bed in the rest room, a head of green silk is probably because of sleeping, so it bes a bit messy, in faced, the quilt is only half covered.


    Night Mo deep look for a while, put light step to go over, bend down to cover her quilt.


    After covering the quilt, Mo Shen at night could not straighten up any more. He was staring at the quiet and beautiful woman with beautiful sleeping face. He thought of the words Xiao Su had said to him before. He could not help but stretch out his hand and gently rub her cheek, which was extremely gentle.


    "Silly woman, I need you to think for me? Just tell me directly when youe here. Are you stupid to lie here alone for such a long time


    Ye Moshen naturally knows that these words are his own words. After all, Han Muzi is sleeping now, and he can''t be heard.


    But who knows the next second, Han Muzi, whose face was calm, suddenly changed. Her expression seemed to be a little painful, and her delicate eyebrows tightly wrinkled.


    Ye Mo deeply realized that something was wrong. After a careful look, she found that her white forehead was cold sweat.


    What''s the matter?


    Night Mo deep subconsciously calls her name, "Mu Zi?"


    However, Han Muzi did not hear his breathing, but his breathing became more and more urgent, which seemed like a nightmare.


    Night Mo deep look at her like this, a big man was a little anxious, no ce to put his hands, and dare not abruptly wake her up, can only constantly call her name.


    I don''t know how many times Mo Shen called at night, Han Muzi suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the handsome face close at hand, and cried out in fear.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Night Mo Shen quickly put his arm around her shoulder and whispered, "it''s me, it''s me."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    The familiar low voice sounded in the ear, like in coaxing her, Han Muzi was stunned for a long time, and her mind was still those terrible pictures.


    Her heart was beating fast, her breath was unsteady, and to make matters worse, her eyelids were jumping violently.


    I always feel that there is a very ominous premonition.


    Is it because of those curses Meng Xueyou told her before?


    "What''s the matter?"


    See her quiet down, night Mo deeply distressed for her to touch the cold sweat on the forehead, see her even the tip of the nose is also cold sweat, simply bow his head with thin lips cover up.


    Han Muzi regained consciousness and avoided his thin lips subconsciously.


    Usually take her tears even if, now he actually want to suck her cold sweat, she can not ept.Han zi held her cheek for a half inch, and did not let her escape.


    "Don''t..." Han Muzi can''t hide, can only try to usenguage to stop him.


    As a result, night Mo Shen seemed to have not heard the same, bit by bit for her cold sweat sucking, dark eyes look gradually deep down, and then when he returned to see Han Muzi''s face self loathing expression, he couldn''t helpughing.


    "What are you hiding from? I don''t dislike you. "


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip, "I dislike myself."


    "Have you had a nightmare?" Night Mo deep sticke over, forehead against her to ask.


    Mention of this nightmare, Han Muzi has a feeling of lingering fear, so he nodded, and then suddenly reached out to embrace the night Mo deep thin waist.


    "The dream is a little terrible, and I also It''s a bit too slow. Let me lean on it. " She put her head in the arms of Mo Shen at night and said a stuffy sentence.


    Night Mo deep embrace her shoulder, low voice way: "good, want to rely on how long."


    Then she lowered her head and put the thin lipstick on the top of her hair, "what did you dream of? Tell me? "


    The man in his arms shook his head, did not say anything, obviously did not want to recall.


    "If you don''t want to say that, don''t think about it. After sleeping all morning, are you hungry? Take a break. I''ll take you to lunch? "


    Han Muzi nests in his arms. She always feels a little sleepy. When she wakes up, her eyelids jump violently, but now It''s much better.


    "I''m a little sleepy. I don''t want to eat much."


    After this, Han Muzi suddenly felt that she was too affectated. How could she feel like she was coquettish to Mo Shen at night? She''s such a big person, she''s a mother, and


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi is a little embarrassed. I really want to pretend that I didn''t say anything just now.


    "If you don''t eat, what can you do if you''re hungry? Three meals should be on time. If you don''t want to go out, let''s order? "


    Say, night Mo Shen takes out mobile phone, prepare to order meal.


    "See what you want to eat?"


    After he opened the ordering page, he put his mobile phone in front of Han Muzi.

 Chapter 695

    He sent the ordering page to him. Han Muzi did not refuse. He took his mobile phone and looked at it for a while. He didn''t have any appetite, but when he ordered food, he suddenly felt that he had a lot to eat.


    So Han Muzi ordered several kinds. After she finished ordering, she found that she seemed to have ordered a little more. She gave her mobile phone back to yemoshen.


    "That''s it."


    Because she was in her arms, so all her actions just now fell into the deep eyes of the night. Seeing her return her mobile phone to herself, she couldn''t helpughing.


    "Is that enough?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple ear root a hot, gnash a tooth way: "you think I am a pig, so much can''t eat up."


    Night Mo deep low smile, slender fingers in the screen a few strokes, and then ordered a few, and then directly let the other party deliver the meal.


    After finishing these, Han Muzi continues to nest in the arms of Mo Shen at night.


    "Have you finished the meeting?"


    Mentioning the meeting, ye Moshen thought that she had been waiting for her for several hours here, pursed her thin lips and said, e to me directly next time, don''t wait specially."


    Han Muzi: "are you looking for you in a meeting? Didn''t I disturb the meeting... "


    In the middle of the story, Mo Shen lowered her head abruptly, and the heat was blowing in her ear: "nothing is more important than you."


    This man


    It''s like a thief who talks about love since he proposed.


    Although he said so, Han Muzi still felt that if he was busy next time, she would never disturb his work.


    She is not the kind of person who has to ask forpany. When I need you, no matter what you are doing, you must immediately put down all the things in your hands, regardless of any situation, and rush to me.


    She''s not capricious, and she won''t be.


    Love, should be mutual tolerance and understanding.


    She is not easy to cultivate with the night, she should cherish and care is.


    They ordered a meal very quickly. In a short time, Xiao Su carried things upstairs and entered the office. Then Xiao Su knocked on the door of the rest room, "little night, the meal you ordered with your little grandmother arrived, and I put it on the table."


    "Well."


    Night Mo deep voice should sentence, and then get up will Han Muzi hold up.


    "What are you doing with me? It''s just a few steps. I''ll take it myself. "


    Night Mo deep helpless smile: "see you sleep too confused, or I personally hold you in the past, or you will fall downter, can''t afford."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Well, how could she have fallen.


    "If you want to hold me, just tell me why you need to find such an excuse." Han Muzi murmured in a low voice.


    Listen, night Mo deep hold her step, stop to see her, on his sharp eyes, Han Muzi immediately some embarrassed to avoid: "go away, not to eat."


    "You just said..."


    "I didn''t say anything."


    Han Muzi lowered her eyes and didn''t dare to look at his eyes again. Then she heard the night Mo deep smile, as if to let her go, and then walked outside.


    Mo Shen has a penchant for cleanliness, so the office is particrly spotless. After going out, she sees two big bags lying on the table top. She looks around, and it seems that there is no ce to eat. So she says, "shall we take the things back to the rest room? You are such a serious cleanliness addict. It''s not good to eat here. "


    Maybe the office is too clean. If you touch something here, it feels like sphemy.


    Night Mo Shen put her down, picked up two big bags, and then led her to the rest room.


    There are tables and chairs in it. It''s just right.


    And the office is not really a ce to eat.


    Before dinner, Han Muzi went to the bathroom and washed her face to make herself sober. When she came out of the bathroom, yemoshen had put everything on the table.


    Han Muzi sat down in front of the table and just wanted to take the chopsticks, but she smelled an extremely greasy smell. Then she felt her stomach roll and head straight to her head.


    Han Muzi''s face changed. She covered her mouth with her hand and ran to the bathroom.


    Bang!


    Night Mo deep just want to serve her dinner, the result sees Han Muzi covering his mouth, face pain rushed into the bathroom.


    His face changed and he stepped forward quickly.


    When the door of the bathroom was closed, Han Muzi was lying on the hand washing table and retching. After vomiting for a long time, he didn''t vomit anything. This feeling was terrible.


    Hearing the night Mo Shen calling her outside the bathroom, Han Muzi cleaned herself up and then opened the door.


    "Very hard?" See her face blue and white a few minutes, night Mo deep eyebrows instantly frown up, pursed thin lips and directly went up to hold her wrist: "we go to the hospital."Han Muzi shook his head: "don''t go to the hospital. I was just a little ufortable."


    "What''s going on?"


    "It seems that I smell very greasy I don''t feelfortable. " Han Muzi said, and then swept to the pile of things on the table, "I suddenly I want something light. "


    The night is not deep


    He was silent for a moment, then called Xiao Su to deal with things, and then he left thepany with Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi sat in the co pilot''s seat and thought for a moment, "I want to eat a vegetarian restaurant, can I?"


    "As long as you like, of course."


    Ye Moshen personally took her to a vegetable restaurant. Han Muzi was very interested and ordered a lot. Then she did not have any adverse reactions when she ate.


    See her face gradually good up, night Mo Shen heart has been coagting that worry finally dispersed.


    I had nned to take her to the hospital to see if there was any difort in her body. Now it seems that the meals ordered just now are not to her taste.


    When they were eating, Mo Shen at night felt something cold and cold, and his sharp eyes swept towards the window sill, just on the eye of the photographer.


    The photographer was stunned for a moment and then ran away silently with the camera.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you eat it? Is it not to your taste? "


    Han Muzi''s voice brought yemoshen''s mind back. He saw Han Muzi looking at himself anxiously: "I suddenly want to eat a vegetarian restaurant today. I didn''t think it would be to your taste. You..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not picky. I can do anything."


    Han Muzi Oh, think of those rolling posters, so want to discuss with night Mo Shen.


    "By the way, those posters Can you withdraw? If you keep rolling It feels too high-profile. "


    Listen, the night Mo deep can''t help but hook up the thin lip a good-looking arc: "is to high-profile, is to let everyone know that you are going to marry me, how? Everyone envies you, but you are not satisfied? "


    She is not dissatisfied, but if she goes on like this, she can''t go to work normally

 Chapter 696

    "They all know how to pick soft persimmon pinches. If they dare note to yourpany, they will only block me at the gate of mypany. Is it difficult that I will go to yourpany every day?"


    Ye Moshen felt that the proposal seemed to be good. He hooked his lips and nodded: "yes, I don''t mind."


    Han Muzi said Do I mind? I have my own business and I want to work! "


    Ye Moshen would not really let here to thepany to apany her every day. After all, she worked so hard in the past five years, so she couldn''t just y around. Although he wants to stay with her every day, he also knows that two people need space when they are together.


    However, if she lost her favorite job, he would feel sorry for her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let Xiao Su deal with this situation, if you don''t like it."


    Ye Moshen said that, which shows that he has nned well. She should be able to go to work in thepany next, but Xiaomi Dou


    "By the way, Xiaomi Dou Have you arranged it? "


    "The media don''t know him yet, but It''s estimated to be a lot. I will arrange his pedestrian safety at that time. "


    "If Xiaomi Dou is affected by this, I will not finish with you!"


    Listen, night Mo deep but can''t help frowning, "what did you just say?"


    "What?"


    "Because Xiaomi Dou, you want to stay with me? He''s more important than me? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    What does this mean? Han Muzi didn''t understand.


    She raised her eyes and looked at yemoshen. Yemoshen looked at her carefully, as if it was not a joke. Han Muzi felt that she was choking, so she took a long time to ask him.


    "You, won''t even eat your own son''s vinegar?"


    His mind was broken, and Yemo Shen did not be angry. Instead, he said, "I am his Laozi. Why is he more important than me? It''s not fair. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    He''s really getting real.


    Han Muzi felt that he had no way to discuss this issue with him, so he simply bowed his head to eat and ignored him.


    What can she say even if she eats her son''s vinegar?


    What can you say??


    Originally, she thought that as long as she didn''t answer, she would pass by like this. But who knows that after dinner, Moshen always locks her eyebrows when she gets on the car, and she looks worried when driving.


    Han Muzi didn''t know what was wrong with him, but he felt that the matter had passed. He probably didn''t care about it. He simply leaned on the back of his chair.


    Looking out of the window, Han Muzi found that she was sleepy again. She yawned and then said to Mo Shen, "I''ll sleep for a while. You''ll call me when I get there."


    Night Mo deep thin lips moved, eyes tangled to look at her, see her finish and close his eyes, to the lips of words also had to swallow back.


    That little guy is more important than him?


    Because I''ve been with her for five more years? I didn''t expect that he wouldpete with his son one day.


    Although know that is also their own blood, but think of that little guy''s position in Han Muzi''s heart is heavier than his own, there is a very ufortable state.


    Shit!


    The little guy doesn''t want to call him daddy yet!


    The weight in Mu Zi''s heart is so heavy. If he says something bad about himself in Mu Zi''s ear, isn''t his image going to be directly ckened by him?


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt the crisis was, the more I decided to send Han Muzi back to Haijiang vi, and then I went to pick up Xiaomi Dou from work in advance at night.


    When Han Muzi wakes up, she finds that she has already returned to Haijiang vi. However, Yemo Shen doesn''t know where to go.


    She took out her mobile phone to have a look, and found that ye Moshen sent her a wechat to let her have a good rest. He went to pick up Xiaomi Dou from school.


    Seeing this line of words, Han Muzi was relieved, and then put down the mobile phone to continue to sleep.


    In any case, she can''t go to thepany these two days. It''s better to wait for all the work to be done, and it''s not toote for her to deal with the work.


    In addition, she was really sleepy and soon fell asleep again.


    *


    School


    a conspicuous car stopped at the school gate.


    Xiaomi Dou is studying in the noble school in Beicheng. The teachers see countless celebrities every day, but when they see the car appearing at night, they can''t help but take a breath when he gets off the bus.


    In fact, not only the teachers, but also the parents.


    The Yeshi in Beicheng, you all know, but you usually hear more about it and read it in magazines.


    It''s really hard to see a real person.


    But at the moment, they didn''t expect to see him at the school gate, so they guessed that he wasing to pick up the children?Although we all know that ye Moshen is going to marry Han Muzi, the daughter of Han''s group, we don''t know that he has children.


    So, we were shocked to see him at the school gate.


    Is it possible that he already has children?


    So, after Xiaomi Dou came out, he saw that the man who came to pick him up today was actually the night. He snorted a little, and then he stood in the same ce with his schoolbag on his back, and his short legs never took a step forward.


    He stood in ce, the small figure seems to be waiting for the night Mo Shen to walk toward him.


    Ye Moshen came to pick up the little guy home, not only to pick him up, but also to please him. After all The little guy still doesn''t want to call himself daddy.


    That means that he is still a poor father in his heart. If there is any bad performance behind him, it is estimated that he will be passed away by this little guy. Then he will go to Mu Zi and say a few words


    After thinking about it, ye Moshen felt that the problem was very serious, so he waved to the little guy and motioned him toe over.


    Who knows millet bean stands in ce, unexpectedly did not move.


    Everyone is looking at the night deep, and did not notice that the children''s facial features are actually the same as the night.


    Night Mo Shen and the little guy looked at each other for a long time. Finally, he walked towards Xiaomi Dou and squatted down in front of him.


    "Let''s go, Xiaomi Dou. Daddy is here to pick you up."


    "Ah


    Who in the crowd eximed, "look at the child''s appearance..."


    So we finally looked at the child from the face of yemoshen, and found that the other side was a miniature version of yemoshen, and they couldn''t help but stare.


    "Well, is this the son of yeshao? How do you look as like as two peas? "


    "Oh, my God, are there any two that look like each other under the sky? If it''s not for the son, there''s no better exnation. "


    "But when did ye Shao have a son who didn''t listen to the circle, didn''t he say that he had never been close to women?"


    "I''ve only heard that five years ago the old man married him a daughter of the Shen family, but the woman seems to be on the stage and has never seen it before."

 Chapter 697

    "So the child looks at least four or five years old. Is it the daughter of the Shen family who gave birth to this child? But Isn''t yeshao going to have a wedding with the daughter of Han family? Is This is my ex-wife''s child? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you have children, you will really feel aggrieved by the daughter of the Han family. It is said that Han Qing has been looking for her younger sister for a long time, and she has been holding it in her hands ever since she came back. Will Han Qing be happy to marry her to be a stepmother? "


    "It''s a good match, but it''s really unfair to be a stepmother. However, who can say clearly that such arge family may have some ulterior purpose behind the marriage. "


    The gossips of these people floated over one sentence after another. They seemed to feel that the parties did not exist, and the discussion was extremely loud.


    At the beginning of the night, Mo Shen didn''t want to pay any attention to them, but when he saw that they were discussing more and more vigorously, he could not help but frown, and his whole body''s breath became colder and colder.


    "Auntie and uncle, you are good or bad. When did my mother say she was married to be a stepmother?"


    In the night, Mo Shen thought of a sound of reprimand, but it was full of air and sound.


    Xiaomi Dou raised his head and looked at those people who discussed.


    "What''s more, my mother said that it''s a bad habit to chew people''s tongue behind their backs. Xiaomi Dou can''t learn it."


    With that, Xiaomi Dou also looked at the night, and asked naively, "are they bad people? Why speak ill of Mommy


    All the people who talked about it said that


    Is the child so good at speaking? How does his mother teach?


    The little guy used the group of people in his own face, and said it to him. The intention was obvious. When ye Moshen saw the child''s eyes for the first time, he felt that his eyes were too familiar, but he had not figured out where to be familiar with them.


    Now it suddenly urred to me that this look Isn''t it simr to yourself?


    He saw it asionally when he looked in the mirror, so he felt familiar with it.


    This little guy


    Night Mo deep lip corner can not help but hook up a helpless smile, big hand on the top of the small guy''s head, um.


    "Xiaomi Dou is right. This is not a good example. Children must not learn from them. Besides, your mother is not a stepmother


    They were shamed for a long time by Ye Moshen''s saying that they were not good models and should not learn from them. However, they were soon shocked by the saying that they were not stepmothers after marriage.


    What does this sentence mean?


    "What do you mean it''s not a stepmother? Is the eldest daughter of the Han family the mother of the child? "


    "No The child is so old, how can it be his own? If it''s a natural one, then this Han familydy... "


    "My God, isn''t it the daughter of the Shen family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that it is really possible that the Han family found this daughter five years ago. "


    All of them said, "well


    Xiaomi Dou blinked and looked at the people innocently: "Congrattions, you guessed right. My mother came back to Han''s house five years ago, but Because you haven''t set a good example, you can get a reward by guessing the wood right. "


    Ye Mo Shen stroked the little guy''s head and said," OK, that''s all, let''s go home with Daddy. "


    Finish saying, the night Mo deep reaches out to him, want to lead the little guy to walk.


    Xiaomi Dou looked at the wide palm, but did not put it in the past, but blinked, and then ignored the hand, and walked forward with his short legs.


    The night is not deep


    He looks after Xiaomi Dou''s back. Does the little guy still refuse to ept him? Night Mo Shen had to get up to catch up with Xiaomi Dou has opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    At night, he had to drive and remind the little guy to fasten his seat belt.


    Xiaomi Dou turned to stare at him, "uncle, is Mommy there?"


    The night is not deep


    Uncle again.


    "Didn''t my uncle tell you to change my name to daddy? Your mother and I will be married next month


    "Oh."


    When the little guy heard that they were going to hold a wedding ceremony, he didn''t react. He just let out.


    Night Mo deep can not help but frown, feel millet beans seem to be a little oil and salt, the child seems to be more difficult than he imagined.


    What to do?


    After taking Xiaomi Dou back to Haijiang vi, Xiaomi Dou cheered to find his mother, so fast that he didn''t even leave his back.


    As a father, ye Mo Shen was depressed. He took out his mobile phone and sent help messages in thepany group.


    The top management of thepany are all in the group. Now they are off work and ready to eat. As a result, their mobile phones ring at the same time. It turns out that it is the night boss who sends messages in the group. All of us are boiling in the moment.After all, night is not deep, but it seldom appears in the group. Even if there is work arrangement, Xiao Su will give notice on behalf of him.


    So now that he personally sent a message, everyone was very surprised, but what worried them more was how harsh themand was to let ye Moshen leave the scene in person.


    So the people who eat or drive stop all their actions, and then open the cell phone lock for the first time, and then enter the group.


    However, they began to doubt life after they saw the words of Yemo.


    It''s them Are you wrong???


    When did they think that the work order issued by Yemo Shen in the group turned into put questions to?


    And this question is still


    How to please a child?


    They don''t have to please a child at night? Last time at the meeting, I made an exception to ask children what they like. Today, they asked how to please a child?


    At a time when everyone''s thoughts were different, a message was sent from the group.


    Is the night little hated by children? }


    what??


    In less than two seconds, we saw another hint.


    Group member withdrew a message.


    The manager of the talent market department held his mobile phone and looked at the message of withdrawal, and was terrified.


    He was quick at the moment and sent out the message, which night Shao should not have seen? If the night less to see their own said that, also do not know night little will be angry with him.


    In short, the manager of the talent market department is very afraid and always feels cold behind his back.


    Just when he hesitated to say something to remedy, their boss sent a message.


    Who said I was hated? }


    when the marketing manager of the talent Department looked at this sentence, he almost fainted.


    Every night big boss actually saw his message?


    Is he going to be OK next?


    After thinking about the market for a long time, the talent department decided to give ye Moshen a way to remedy it, so he typed all his previous ways to please his son.

 Chapter 698

    See that paragraph, night Mo Shen carefully repeated several times.


    When we saw that the manager of the talent Department actually offered his own strategies, they followed suit and wrote many ways to please children. They rushed to type words.


    Night Mo deep look for a long time, feel headache.


    So he called Xiao Su directly.


    When Xiao Suzheng took a bath, he didn''t take it seriously when he heard the wechat ring on his mobile phone. Later, the wechat prompt tone of the mobile phone kept ringing, as if it was a soul stirring sound.


    He is still thinking, is which does not want to die, actually swipes the screen in the group, he must go out to pull this person ck!


    As a result The phone ising.


    In general, there are only two kinds of people who will call him. One is delivery, the other is


    Xiao restroom''s bubble did not have time to wash clean, then pulled out a towel and wash hands indirectly.


    "Night, little night?"


    "You will make a summary of the news in the groupter and send it to my email."


    "News from the group? Summary? "


    He was taking a bath just now, but he didn''t see any news from the group. So when he received the instruction from yemoshen, Xiao Su was still confused.


    But did not wait for him to react toe over, night Mo Shen there already hung up the phone.


    Listening to the beeping from the mobile phone, Xiao Su can only quickly hang up the phone, and then enter the wechat group, sliding from bottom to top, sliding for a long time to see the reason.


    Shit!


    Are these people crazy? So much while he''s in the shower!


    thought that his bath had not been washed, and Xiao Su had to put down his mobile phone quickly and go back to the bathroom to wash the foam on his body.


    When he came out, he found the news shed again.


    Xiao Su:


    These cruel people!


    As a result, Xiao Su had no time to eat, so he had to concentrate on the information he wanted.


    While on the other side


    when Xiaomi Dou came in to look for Han Muzi, Han Muzi was still sleeping under the quilt. When Xiaomi Dou came to look for her, she kept calling her mother, and several times Han Muzi opened her eyes.


    Seeing Xiaomi Dou standing in front of him, Han Muzi blinked, as if quite surprised.


    "Xiaomi Dou, why are you here? Did your father pick you up? "


    With that, she lifted the thin nket and motioned for millet beans to get in.


    This behavior is verymon between mother and son. In the past, Xiaomi Dou and Han Muzi sleep together. Sometimes the little guy gets up in the middle of the night and goes to the bathroom. When hees back to the bed, Han Muzi will subconsciously lift a corner of the quilt when he sees him, and then the little guy climbs up.


    Sure enough, seeing that there was an extra corner in the quilt, Xiaomi Dou quickly took off his shoes, and then went in to sleep with Han Muzi.


    The meat is as soft as marshmallow, and her small hand is held on her thin waist. The warm touch makes Han Muzi smile and pinches Xiaomi Dou''s nose.


    Xiaomi Dou, however, seemed to be angry and wrinkled his nose. Then he did not open his face and said, "bad Mommy, is he not going to pick me up? You don''t want millet beans? Xiaomi Dou appears here. It seems that mummy is not happy at all! "


    Han Muzi said Who says I''m not happy? Which eye of Xiaomi Dou sees mommy''s mood


    "But Mommy asked why Xiaomi Dou was here?"


    "That''s because Mommy is curious. And Mommy just woke up, and her brain is a little bit unconscious. If Xiaomi Dou is hurt, Xiaomi Dou should never quarrel with her."


    With that, Han Muzi leaned forward and rubbed her cheek against the little guy''s face. They were not very intimate.


    "All right? Well? "


    She lowered her voice and gently coaxed the little fellow with her waist in her arms.


    The little guy is really small. When he talks, Han Muzi always thinks that Xiaomi Dou has grown up, so he wants him to be independent and let him sleep in a room by himself. However, seeing him lying in his arms, he is obviously still a small bean curd.


    In the past, she always felt that Xiaomi Doucked father''s love. Even if she grew up under her own care, it was iplete.


    But I''m not afraid of it. Xiaomi Dou has been in pain for five years


    But it''s not toote.


    "Hum, bad Mommy For the sake of coaxing the baby like this, I will make an exception to forgive you


    Xiaomi Dou said with a smile and took the initiative to kiss Han Muzi''s cheek.


    After a while, Han Muzi asked, "by the way, did you call Daddy today?"


    The little guy in his arms was quiet for a while, then he shook his head.


    Han Muzi: "why not shout? Are you still unwilling to recognize him? "


    Xiaomi Dou Du lips, dissatisfied with the way: "millet beans just don''t call him."


    "But Who used to yell at mommy for daddy? Now that daddy and mummy are here for you, don''t you shout? What is the reason? "In front of Han Muzi''s face, Xiaomi Dougen couldn''t say why. She could only hum: "does Mommy have a father, so she began to dislike Xiaomi Dou? Because Xiaomi Dou can''t make money, she has to spend money from her mother to go to school, but that uncle is very rich, so Mommy begins to dislike Xiaomi Dou


    This said, Han Muzi couldn''t helpughing. For a long time, she reached out and rubbed Xiaomi Dou''s head.


    "Come on, tell mommy, what''s in your head? Why do you think so, Mommy? You''re the baby that mommy gave birth to hard in October. It can be said that it''s a piece of meat on mommy. How can Mommy dislike you


    "But I don''t want to call him daddy. Mommy is not happy."


    "Really don''t want to shout?" Han Muzi picked a pick show eyebrow: "you never thought, if you call him daddy, he a happy, will send you a lot of gifts?"


    "Not those presents!" Xiaomi Dou puckered his lips, "I just want him to be nice to Mommy."


    With that, the little guy hugged her waist and buried him in his arms: "Xiaomi Dou, no one is allowed to bully Mommy, mummy If he is not good to you, you must tell Xiaomi Dou


    "You silly child ~ if he is not good to Mommy, she must have left him long ago. It''s because he''s good to your mother that she''ll be with him and make you call him daddy. Do you understand that


    She knew that her children could notpare with ordinary children. She could understand a lot of human rtions idents with him. So Han Muzi sighed and said, "there were many misunderstandings between Mommy and your father before, but they have been solved now. Mommy wants to spend the rest of her life with him. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to call Daddy now. It doesn''t matter whether you are father and son There is still a long time to get along with, you are not willing to call him now, one day You will


    Xiaomi Dou blinked: "does Mommy mean to marry him?"


    Mention of marriage, Han Muzi can''t help but give Xiaomi Dou the ring on his hand: "well, your father has proposed."

 Chapter 699

    Mother and son hid in the quilt and looked at the diamond ring.


    "Good looking?"


    When Xiaomi Dou raises her head, she just sees Han Muzi''s expectant and longing eyes. Her pink lips are still filled with a shallow smile. This kind of smile is sincere andes from the heart.


    Xiaomi Dou has lived with his mother for so many years. Although his mother often smiles at him, those smiles are different from the ones now.


    Although he didn''t know much.


    So, to the lips of the disdain words on this way by millet beans swallow back, and then he murmured a sentence.


    "Mommy, you are too easy to be satisfied ~"


    easy to satisfy?


    Han Muzi doesn''t think that as long as the night is not deep enough, that''s enough.


    "Little fool, your mother is married to a man, not to any other."


    "But mommy has been wronged before."


    Well.


    Han Muzi thought for a long time. He thought that the little guy still didn''t understand the feelings of the adults, so he pinched his little nose: "in a word, a lot of things Mommy can''t tell you clearly now. Just remember that mommy is willing ~"


    "Oh, well, Mommy If you are wronged, you must tell Xiaomi Dou that Xiaomi Dou will clean up the bad guys for you


    Ye Moshen was just about to enter the room when he heard this sentence, so he stopped walking, and then backed out and stopped at the corner of the door. He was very depressed.


    The little guy''s hostility to him


    It''s really deep and deep!


    *


    Han Muzi stayed in Haijiang vi for two days and didn''t go to thepany. Every day, she ate and slept. When she looked in the mirror, she found that her face seemed to be round.


    She pinched the flesh of her waist and began to worry.


    Do you want to lose weight?


    When they are struggling, Han Qing''s calles in.


    "Brother?" Han Muzi was a little surprised, but also a little nervous. At this time, Han Qing took the initiative to call her, always feeling that Nothing good will happen.


    After all, a few days ago, she just came home to ask for his ount book, but Han Qing didn''t give it to her.


    Han Qing''s faint voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Have you been with Yemo Shen these days?"


    Han Muzi tries hard to distinguish the joy and anger in Han Qing''s timbre. After thinking for a long time, she finds that she can''t tell what Han Qing''s mood is now


    He was angry, but he seemed quite calm.


    But to say he was calm, he felt quite out of ce.


    It should not be so calm and indifferent.


    "Well..."


    Han Muzi nodded and admitted honestly.


    "That''s what you like? I can''t forget it for five years. He has to? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Brother, I..."


    "Think it over and answer me."


    Han Muzi took a deep breath and didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "brother, if you forget it, I forgot it five years ago. I''ve already been with him. This is the best illustration I don''t think I need to say more about the rest. "


    Through the mobile phone, Han Muzi can almost feel the helplessness of Han Qing after hearing this. Although she knows that it may make her brother sad, but If these things want to develop, they must be said quickly.


    If we drag on, Han Qing''s thoughts will be influenced and she will be convinced.


    Sure enough, after she had finished, the other end was quiet.


    Han Muzi is not in a hurry. Since the other party has not hung up her phone, she will wait with ease.


    Also do not know how long, Han Qing finally opened his mouth, voice with a deep helpless.


    "When are you going to have the wedding?"


    Han Muzi: "brother..."


    She thought she heard something wrong?


    Han Qing asked her when to hold the wedding ceremony? Do you mean "yes"?


    "What?" Han Qing said: "do not n to hold a wedding?"


    "No, it''s not." Han Muzi quickly shook his head, "I heard Mo Shen say that the wedding will be held next month. I just I''m surprised that you''ll agree so quickly. "


    "What about that? You are my only sister. If you really have to do with him, can I really make you lonely for life? " Ye Moshen''s words did wake him up. He was lonely for a long time, used to it, so he could be lonely for a long time.


    But his sister was different.


    She has tasted the taste of love, but she can not forget that person. If she was allowed to live alone in this life, or marry a person she didn''t like, wouldn''t she be wronged to death?


    It''s better to Let her make another bet.


    This time, the night is not deep, but he has put all his own, he is a brother Also willing to give him such a chance.


    Han Muzi suddenly did not know what to say, a little moved, nose also pan acid, she did not expect that Han Qing would agree so quickly, in the final analysis, are spoiling her."Brother Thank you She bit her lower lip and resisted the sour feeling on her chest and said thanks to Han Qing.


    Then I heard a lowughing from the other end of the mobile phone, mixed with a helpless voice, and the tone was full of spoiling color.


    "You are the only daughter of the Han family. If you are wronged, the Han family will always be your support. Do you know when and where you are?"


    "Well!" Han Muzi nodded heavily, "I know my brother!"


    "To prepare for the meeting, hang up first. Please tell me when the wedding date is fixed. "


    Han Muzi nods and says goodbye to Han Qing before hanging up.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, two lines of clear tears still couldn''t help falling down, but still couldn''t help it.


    But soon, Han Muzi then reached out to wipe away the tears on her face, and then raised her lips to show a smile in the mirror.


    Her brother Promise her to be with Yemo Shen.


    Can get his blessing, is the happiest thing!


    *


    since Han Qing agreed to get married, Han Muzi has be different. However, although Han Qing agreed, she still refused to hand in her Hukou book. She said that she would let them register after her wedding with yemoshen.


    Han Muzi doesn''t care about this matter. Anyway, he has already agreed to it. The registration is really not in a hurry for a while.


    But it was not deep in the night, and began to be too busy to see people.


    At first, there were no figures for two or three days, and then even for a week.


    Han Muzi was a little annoyed, but when he thought about the wedding, he put up with it again.


    The venue of the wedding was set in foreign countries, so Mo Shen often went to the scene in person at night, so he had to take a ne. But in order toe back to apany Muzi, he often stayed up for more than ten hours without sleeping.


    Later, Han Muzi found that his eyes around the green Li more and more deep, all began to love.


    "If you go on like this, I''m afraid you won''t be the bridegroom."


    With that, she poked at the dark circles around Mo''s eyes and his chin with dross: "look at what you''ve be..."


    Night Mo deep smell speech, can''t help picking eyebrows: "how, this has not passed the door, began to dislike me?"

 Chapter 700

    She couldn''t bear to see him go on so hard, so she nodded directly.


    The night Mo Shen leaned on the action like this for a moment, probably did not expect that she would admit directly, a touch of helpless color shed through her dark eyes, and said hoarsely, "I have no conscience, and I don''t think about what I''m for to do this?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi bit her lower lip: "of course I know what you are for, but You should also pay attention to rest, or Don''t youe back for a while? "


    The night is not deep


    Silence for a moment, he suddenly lowered his head and took a punitive bite on Han Muzi''s lips.


    "I''ve been working for more than ten hours, and I just came back and drove me away? There is not much time for the wedding. Just wait and don''t make a fool of yourself. "


    Han Muzi: "I didn''t make a fool of myself. What I said was true. Haven''t you looked in the mirror these days? I don''t want to see what you are like now. I''m afraid that if you go on like this again, you will scare away many people on the wedding day


    "Will you?"


    "What?"


    "Will you be scared away?"


    Han Muzi pursed her red lips, and her voice was a little weak.


    "Certainly not..."


    "That would be good?" Night Mo Shen sped the back of her head, forehead intimately with her, breath Blend: "as long as you will not be scared away, even if the wedding only two of us, can be held as scheduled."


    This words said sweet, in Han Muzi''s heart with sugar like, she drooped her eyes and felt that the heart was not warm.


    But at this time, the eyelid suddenly and violently jumped.


    Han Muzi was startled and raised her head.


    Her eyelids are still violently jumping endlessly. Suddenly, Han Muzi is shocked. So she can''t help but think of the phone call Meng Xueyou made to her in the office a while ago.


    At that time, after she woke up, her eyelids also jumped like this violently. It was nothing, but once her eyelids jumped, it was easy to make people uneasy.


    Once in a state of mind, it is easy to have a foreboding of uncertainty.


    Han Muzi''s face suddenly became a little pale. She subconsciously grasped the sleeve of the night''s Mo Shen with her backhand, "when is your next flight?"


    "Tomorrow night, what''s the matter?" Night Mo deep notice her face and eyes are not too right, frown at her: "you are notfortable?"


    Han Muzi shook his head, "no, just feel It''s a little stuffy in the room. "


    The wedding will be held soon. If she tells ye Moshen about this at this time, will it affect him? Meng Xueyou Is there anything wrong with her?


    Han Muzi sipped her lips, then raised her head and said, "you buy another ticket, I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    Night is not deep, frown deeper.


    "Well, whye with me? Do you know how hard it is to fly a long distance? It''s going to be the wedding day soon. Isn''t it good to wait at home? "


    "Not good!" Han Muzi refused him without thinking about it, and even got angry: "I just want to go with you. Do you want to buy me a ticket?"


    The night is too deep to answer.


    Han Muzi looked at him for a long time, suddenly pushed aside and climbed out of bed to get the mobile phone.


    "If you don''t buy it for me, I''ll buy it myself!"


    Night Mo Shen skillfully jumped out of bed, sped her white wrist, "what''s the matter? It wasn''t good just now. Suddenly it''s not right? What happened? "


    Clearly in front of their own eyes, but the mood suddenly produced such a huge change, night Mo Shen some uncertain how she is.


    Han Muzi didn''t want to pay attention to him, so he wanted to enter the app to buy tickets. However, yemoshen still had great strength. She had no ability to resist. After struggling for a long time, Han Muzi said angrily, "if you don''t buy tickets for me, can I buy them myself? If you buy business ss, I''ll take economy ss. "


    The night is not deep


    He looked at the emotional Han Muzi in front of him, sighed and pulled down her hand: "I don''t want to buy it for you. It''s just that you''ll be tired after sitting on the ne for too long. You''ve experienced it before, and it''s just fine. Suddenly, you said you''d like to go abroad with me. There must be a reason?"


    Why? Since he wanted the reason so much, Han Muzi had to give him a prevarication.


    "I don''t want to be separated from you for a long time. Is that not enough?"


    With that, Han Muzi looked up and looked at the beautiful night.


    Such a straightforward appearance is to let the night not take a deep breath, just that sentence may be when she was extremely angry just said, but it really poked into his heart.


    He gazed at the person in front of him for a long time, and suddenly couldn''t help but reach out and pull her into his arms.


    "I don''t want to be separated from you, but As long as the wedding ceremony is over, we don''t have to be separated for several days as we do now. The main reason is the operation of the wedding. After the wedding, even if you don''t want to be with me every day, I will stick to you"But..." Han Muzi still felt very uneasy in her heart, and did not know what had happened to her recently. She bit her lower lip: "or Don''t do it yourself. Let others do it. "


    "Fool, this is my wedding to make up for you. Everything has to be done by myself. I''m not at ease by other people''s hands."


    He said that, Han Muzi is not good to say anything, can only ask: "that You let me go with you. "


    "Well, don''t make a fool of yourself. There are still a few days at most. You have to prepare for staying well. After about three days, you have to tidy up and prepare to go abroad. The wedding dresses are all set up."


    Wedding dress


    The wedding ceremony was held in a foreign country, because the time of the wedding was a little sudden, so the wedding dress could not be customized until two days before the wedding, so she has not tried the wedding dress.


    However, the designer made it for her at that time, so there was no need to worry about the size difference.


    "It''s gettingte. Shouldn''t you go to bed at this time before? Good, go to sleep


    Finish saying, the night Mo deep simply directly Han Muzi beat horizontal hold up, and then put her on the soft big bed, embrace her back waist to sleep.


    Although the people behind her have a warm embrace, both hands have been holding her, the body temperature across the thin shirt continuously passed, but Han Muzi still felt the back hair cold.


    What Meng Xueyou said that day, like a magic spell, was reyed in her mind again and again.


    "Do you think he really wants to marry you? no no He just felt that he owed you five years ago and wanted to make up for it. He didn''t love you at all... "


    "If you were in love enough, you wouldn''t have separated five years ago."


    "I''m going to curse you. I''m going to curse you. I''ll curse you. I''ll curse you. I''ll curse you. I''ll curse you. I''ll curse you. I''ll curse you. I''ll curse you. I''ll curse you. I''ll curse

 Chapter 701

    I do not know how long sleep, the dream is full of Meng Xueyou curse magic sound, in her ears have been echoing, disturbing her all kinds of restlessness.


    Han Muzi suddenly opened his eyes and found that the day was already bright, and the warmth behind him also disappeared.


    She was alone in the bed.


    My heart beat fast and my forehead was in a cold sweat.


    Han Muzi blinked and sat up abruptly. Looking at the blue sea view outside the window with the curtain pulled up, Han Muzi started to jump up again.


    She subconsciously stretched out her hand to hold down her eyelids, but such a move could not stop her. Han Muzi could even feel her eyelids on the cover of her index finger, still beating uneasily.


    Why is this?


    Will something bad happen? There are only a few days left before the wedding ceremony. If anything happens at this time, she and Yemo Shen Will you embark on a road of no return?


    No!


    She didn''t want to be like this. Han Muzi got up and went to get her mobile phone.


    Sure enough, he sent her a text message saying that he had gone to the airport. Han Muzi took a look at the time. Before his ne took off, Han Muzi thought about it and sent a message to make him pay attention to safety.


    Then he called Han Qing directly.


    Han Qing was preparing for a meeting in thepany when he received the call from Han Muzi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother..." Han Muzi''s voice didn''t sound good. She held her sore temple and said, "there''s something I want to tell you. Otherwise, I''ll always feel uneasy."


    Han Qing recognized the tangle in her tone. At this moment Su Jiu came in, "Mr. Han, over the conference room..."


    Half way through, Han Qing raised her hand and stopped her.


    Su Jiu had to swallow the words behind, and then saw Han Qing go to the French window and said in a strict voice: "what makes you uneasy? Isn''t it going to be a wedding? He upset you? Regret it? "


    Han Muzi said It''s not his reason, it''s something else... "


    "Others?" Han Qing pursed her lips and looked at the traffic under the French window, pursed her lips and waited calmly.


    Next, Han Muzi slowly told Han Qing about the meeting with Meng Xueyou that day. Originally, she nned to hide this matter.


    "I thought With her present power, she should not be able to turn over any waves, but My eyelids jump so much that I''m upset. Brother... "


    "So you want me to help you?"


    Although some embarrassed, but Han Muzi still nodded: "sorry brother, I know this matter should not trouble you, but..."


    "But you see that he has been working hard for the wedding recently, and he loves him?"


    This word stabs the key point, said Han Muzi''s heart bottom, she can only nod, silent choice acquiescence.


    Then, she heard Han Qing sigh heavily.


    "I''m afraid you''ve been nted in his hands all your life, and bathe in purple Do you know that men can''t get used to it? If he is willing to be tired, you will let him be tired. When he gets used to it, he will notin about anything he does. What''s more, for people, what is hard won is more valuable. You... "


    "Brother, I know what you want to say." Han Muzi interrupted him: "but love is a matter of two people. One-sided payment is not long-term. Besides, we are going to have a wedding soon. I don''t want to Something unexpected happened before the wedding, so I asked you for help


    Suddenly there was no reply there. Han Muzi was not sure whether Han Qing would agree with her or not, so she waited quietly. After a while, she finally heard Han Qing sigh and said, "I know. I''ll help you deal with this matter. You can wait for marriage with peace of mind."


    Hearing that he was willing to help himself, Han Muzi lock in the heart of the mncholy cloud finally faded, she was moved and gratified: "thank you brother."


    "Silly sister, I took a lot of effort to find you back. If you are not happy, that brother I really have no face to see my mother. "


    *


    after Han Qing promised to solve Meng Xueyou''s problems for her, Han Muzi felt quite calm. However, she still did not give up her previous n. It was more than an hour before the departure of Moshen in the night. Without thinking about it, she packed up a few clothes, and then asked the driver to take her to the airport.


    After getting on the bus, Han Muzi took out his mobile phone to book tickets.


    After seeing the ticket information, Han Muzi couldn''t help but hook up his lips. Fortunately, there was a ss.


    The night is deep, I''ming!


    In any case, she will be apanied by the night, and her heart will not settle down until the wedding is over.


    When Han Muzi arrived at the airport, the driver looked at her withplicated eyes.


    "Little grandma, your arrival at the airport Don''t you tell me less about it? "


    Han Muzi shook his head: "don''t tell him, I don''t want him to know."Let night Mo deep know words, oneself still can get to go? She wants to secretly go, wait until the ce, and then call ye Moshen.


    Seeing the driver''s appearance of wanting to talk, Han Muzi could only tell him a few words, and then he walked towards the airport with his bag on his back.


    She hade out temporarily, so she only brought two sets of clothes and skin care products, as well as a few lipsticks, and then went directly to get the ticket.


    Because she was on the same flight as yemoshen, but she knew that yemoshen must have taken the VIP channel, so she went directly to the waiting ce like everyone else. When she arrived, the ne had already started to check in. So Han Muzi queued up to check in and board the ne. When she sat on her seat and listened to the gentle reminder of the stewardess, Han Muzi was not true Real feeling.


    She really got on the ne.


    Night is not deep, he Is it over there in business ss? When she got off the ne, she went straight to him and saw her I don''t know what his reaction will be.


    Maybe surprise? Could it be a surprise? But Most likely it was a shock.


    At the thought of Mo Shen''s expression, Han Muzi couldn''t helpughing, but she seemed to be a little sleepy, so she had to wait for everyone to sit down and go to bed.


    After the crowd settled down, Han Muzi thought that she was going to taxi off. Unexpectedly, a cry of surprise came from the front of the crowd. Before Han Muzi knew what had happened, she saw a tall figureing towards this side in front of her.


    Han''s face changed.


    Isn''t it night?


    How could he be here? Stunned for two or three seconds, Han Muzi subconsciously lowered her shoulder, and then went to lower her hat for a few minutes. At this time, the ne had not taken off, and night Mo Shen suddenly ran here. Would she be driven off the ne?


    Think of here, Han Muzi more to the inside.


    Don''t find her, but she''s ready to get off the ne and find him again.

 Chapter 702

    Han Muzi felt that he was shrinking to the floor.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t have the ability to dig out a crack in the floor, otherwise she would have got into it.


    Now she did not dare to make a sound. She sat there with her hat down and tried to minimize her sense of being.


    Don''t know why, the person sitting beside her suddenly got up, Han Muzi didn''t know what happened, but soon that person sat back, Han Muzi was relieved.


    Because has been low head, do not know what happened, careful calction, night Mo Shen should be from her position in the past.


    So Han Muzi quietly raised his head, wanted to observe the surrounding environment, but unexpectedly on a pair of deep and cold ck eyes.


    The four eyes are rtive -


    quiet -


    Han Muzi''s pupil erges a few minutes, then she reacts, lowers her head gently and continues to shrink there, as if she didn''t see anything just now.


    Sitting on her side of the night Mo Shen saw this scene, can not help but pull lips sneer.


    "Have the courage to get on the ne and not have the courage to look at me?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    His voice was sharp enough to make people''s scalp numb. Han Muzi bit his lower lip and raised his head slowly again.


    "I, I said I would go with you. If you don''t agree, I have to I came by myself. "


    Night Mo deep lift lip Cape, sneer: "sneak on the ground ne? Economy ss? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    People around them looked at them, as if someone recognized them as the two protagonists in the subway entrance of Beicheng and rolling posters on the top screen of the city these days.


    Seeing this scene, Han Muzi''s face changed slightly, and he quickly lowered his head, and then threw himself into the arms of Mo Shen at night.


    She suddenly toward her arms, but let the night Mo deep Leng, but soon with the corner of her eye to see the next mobile phone camera.


    Night Mo deep squint eyes, eyes sharp to see the person.


    He has a strong aura. At the moment, his eyes are still murderous. The girl''s hands are soft and her mobile phone falls down. She looks for her mobile phone in a panic.


    Night Mo Shen this just turn head, looking at the small woman hiding in his arms, can''t help but want to ridicule her.


    "I was not afraid when I ran out secretly. Now I know I am afraid?"


    Han Muzi did not raise his head, but asked in a low voice: "are you still shooting?"


    "Look up for yourself?"


    Han Muzi quietly raised her head and looked at the girl. She found that the girl was just bending down to find her mobile phone. She was relieved and covered her chest.


    Then he looked at Mo Shen, whose face was ck and blue. "Anyway, I''vee here. You won''t drag me off the ne, will you?"


    The night is not deep


    "You remind me that it''s a good idea."


    Finish saying, night Mo deep then buckle Han Mu Zi thin white wrist, Han Mu Zi is scared, stare big eyes, try to pull the hand back.


    "Now you know you''re afraid? Why didn''t you fear it when you threatened me just now Night Mo Shen approached her, eyes sharp, lingering in his body''s breath also became strong.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She bit her lower lip and simply closed her eyes.


    "Well, you pull me off the ne. Anyway, when you pull me down, you also go down. If you don''t want me to go, then everyone will not go together."


    Her attitude is that the broken pot is broken. Han Muzi thinks that if ye Moshen pulls her off the ne, then she will hold him and not let him go on the ne.


    Neither of them will be required.


    But after waiting for a long time, it seemed that there was no movement.


    Han Muzi opened his eyes again, and saw that the dark dark dark eyes in front of him were full of helpless color. He also held her wrist, but his strength was lightened a lot.


    Look at her such a broken attitude, night Mo deep sigh way.


    "How did you suddenly be like a child? Recently I''m more and more noisy. "


    By night Mo Shen said that, Han Muzi recalled her recent behavior, as if Really


    She not only became noisy, but alsozy. She just wanted to sleep every day, even didn''t want to work.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Is Is it because of being together with yemoshen and feeling that yemoshen can support himself, so he will be sozy?


    Think of here, Han Muzi suddenly the whole person is not good, she does not want to be sozy to go on.


    In front of Mo Shen at night, she naturally denied it. She took back her hand and gritted her teeth and said, "who loves to make trouble? I''m just worried that you want to go with you. It''s just a ne that you don''t agree with all the time, but you refuse to let me sit on it. Who is the trouble? "


    With that, Han Muzi simply turned her head and looked out of the window, no longer looking at the night."Well, stop it. Do you know how worried I am about you? Go if you want, but you are not allowed to run around when you get to the ce. "


    Is that a promise? Han Muzi hesitated to see the night Mo deep one eye, this just nodded: "OK!"


    Han Muzi didn''t want to run around. She just felt that her eyelids were jumping so much that she didn''t trust to be alone at night. Therefore, she wanted to follow him and see him safe every day. Until the wedding ceremony was held, her heart should be put down.


    After flying for a long time, Han Muzi began to feel sleepy soon. When she was sleeping by her seat, her head fell asleep, and she had to be caught on her shoulder.


    By the time we arrived, it was already veryte at night.


    Ye Moshen wakes people up. Han Muzi confusedly advances against him. Then he takes him to the car and takes him to his residence. He sleeps all the way. Ye Moshen carries people to his room.


    Han Muzi sleeps all the way. As soon as her head touches the soft pillow, she simply reaches out to hold the quilt and then sleeps in the past.


    Night Mo deep want to wake her up to take a bath, then take it back, looking at Han Muzi in front of her, always feel strange.


    Recently She seems to be sleepy all the time.


    Sleep on the ne, sleep in the car, and go back to sleep?


    However, Mo Shen didn''t think much about it. She was worried that she didn''t sleep wellst night, so she let her go.


    Han Muzi had nightmares again. When she woke up, her heart beat and her eyelids beat very hard. When she woke up, she unconsciously reached out to touch her side, but touched the air.


    So she had to get up and found herself in a strange environment. Han Muzi recalled what happenedst night and knew that this was the ce where yemoshen had brought her.


    The mobile phone vibrated for a while, Han Muzi took out the mobile phone, just saw the video phone that Xiaoyan sent to her.


    She answers in a messy pose.


    "Damn it, Muzi Where have you been again? Howe millet beans were sent home early this morning

 Chapter 703

    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Originally, Xiaomi Dou had been living with her at Haijiang vi. As a result, while he was at school yesterday, Han Muzi went directly to the airport to find yemoshen.


    Did not expect that he actually sent Xiaomi beans to Xiaoyan?


    "Well, I am in a foreign country now, Xiaomi Dou is entrusted to you to take care of it first."


    "I take care of a ghost. I was told to pack up and go to the airport with Xiaomi Dou."


    Han Muzi:


    She didn''t know what was going on.


    The little Yan at the other end of the video turned her eyes angrily. "Look at your face, I don''t know what''s going on. Are you IQ declining recently?"


    Han Muzi, who was attacked inexplicably, said:.... "


    "Otherwise, you can''t guess why Xiaomi Dou and I need to pack up our things and go abroad at once. It''s not because you went abroad ahead of time. Your wedding date is approaching, and your family member is afraid of your boredom, so let me finish work ahead of time and take Xiaomi Dou to apany you."


    Han Muzi said So it is. "


    Xiao Yan: "what''s the matter with you? Look at your recent appearance, even if your IQ drops, how can you always look like you didn''t wake up? And I''ve gained a lot of weight. "


    Ap of fat?


    Han Muzi subconsciously reached out to touch his face, did she get fat?


    She felt that her appetite was increasing. She also felt that she should have some more meat, but It''s not going to make you fat?


    "My God, you''ve really put on weight. Haven''t you got your wedding dress yet? If you can''t put it on when you try it on, what can you do... "


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. I''ll pack up and I''ll be there by night! Wait for me


    Soon, Xiao Yan hung up.


    However, ye Moshen didn''te back all day. At the end of the day, someone called Han Muzi to have dinner. At night, he didn''t see Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou. Han Muzi was tired and fell asleep.


    The next day, she received two messages.


    One is that Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou have arrived, and the second message is that the customized wedding dress has also been delivered.


    So the first thing Xiaoyan saw her was to take her to try on the wedding dress. Xiaomi Dou wanted to have a word with Muzi. She didn''t have a chance to hug her.


    The style of the wedding dress is very exquisite. It has been beautiful before it is put on. Xiaoyan pushes her to wear it. Han Muzi is also full of expectation, although she once wore the wedding dress five years ago.


    But that time It was a meaningless wedding for her.


    She didn''t even notice what the wedding dress looked like. As for the wedding with Lin Jiang, she seemed to have no chance to wear the wedding dress. At that time, she was wearing a Chinese wedding dress.


    When Han Muzi tries on the wedding dress, she finds that the chain behind her can''t be pulled up.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    It''s kind of embarrassing.


    Is it true that she has put on a lot of weight? Is it no longer possible to follow the previous measurement?


    "That..." Xiao Yan called one side of the staff, "how to do if the wedding chain can''t be pulled up?"


    "Ah?" The staff who sent the wedding dress were stunned for a moment, and then came to help. Several people were busy for a long time. They were so tired that the chain was still not pulled up.


    Xiaoyan speechless: "how much did you eat recently, will you be so fat? I didn''t want to makeints about you. Did you not keep your figure before? I don''t know how to hold the wedding ceremony I just eat, eat, sleep and sleep every day, just like a pregnant woman. "


    After this unintentional remark came out, both sides were stunned.


    Han Muzi stood there a little stunned, and Xiaoyan also looked at her nkly, for a long time, her lips opened slightly, "you, you won''t Really... "


    Are you pregnant?


    She didn''t say thest sentence, but everyone seemed to be tacit.


    Han Muzi felt her eyelids jump.


    Pregnant?


    Judging from all the recent phenomena, it seems that she Maybe she was pregnant.


    Otherwise, how can you eat and sleep? A while ago, she smelled too greasy takeout and seemed to be pregnant and vomiting


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi''s face was a little strange, "I I''m not sure


    "How long has your aunt not been here?"


    Mention big aunt, Han Muzi just really changed face.


    "Really pregnant?" Xiaoyan.


    Next to two or three staff members can not help but open the mouth: "Congrattions night young grandma, pregnancy is a good thing."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    After a long silence, Han Muzi asked seriously, "what about the wedding dress? Once you''ve gained weight, you can''t pull the chain. "


    Several people were reminded by her, and finally reflected the thorny things in front of them. One of them immediately said, "I''ll call the designer right away."


    So she went to make a phone call, Xiaoyan took Han Muzi to one side and sat down."You really are. No wonder I said that your IQ has declined, so you are pregnant and confused But you''re confused, aren''t you? I don''t know if I''m pregnant. I really took you, but I''m not pregnant


    Han Muzi''s face is not very good-looking. She didn''t expect this pregnancy. Although she said she was going to have a wedding, but It seems that she doesn''t want to have a second child. She didn''t love Xiaomi Dou enough. Now she wants to have another


    At that time, millet beans do not know whether it will be ufortable.


    The more I think about it, the more depressed Han Muzi''s mood will be and her eyes will drop.


    "What''s the matter? You, pregnancy is a happy event. Why do you look so sad?"


    Han Muzi raised his head and hesitated: "I don''t know if Xiaomi Dou will ept How can I exin my sudden pregnancy to Xiaomi Dou


    "Millet beans?" Xiao Yan responded, "are you worried that Xiaomi Dou can''t ept this child?"


    Han Muzi nodded.


    After all, for five years, Xiaomi Dou has always been a person. If he suddenly wants a younger brother or sister, he will not be used to it. In addition, Xiaomi Dou has always been very considerate and sensible. She is worried that Xiaomi Dou will not express her unhappiness this time, but she will feel sad secretly.


    This is what Han Muzi is most worried about.


    She hoped that her child could be like others, crying, angry and asionally obedient, instead of being so clever that she would often ignore him.


    "In fact Xiaomi Dou is also very lonely. If you can give him a younger brother or sister, I think he will be very happy. After all, he is only five years old now In five years'' time, maybe he will have a different idea. "


    Two people are saying, the staff over there came back and said that the design of the wedding dress can be changed even if it is pregnant. Han Muzi and Xiaoyan are surprised.


    Can it be changed? As a designer, she didn''t find this problem when she tried it on just now?


    "What do you mean?"


    "We designers said that Miss Han herself is a designer. If you look at a waist, you can find it naturally."

 Chapter 704

    Listening to her, Han Muzi went to check the wedding dress by herself. After looking at it for a while, she found the delicacy and couldn''t helpughing.


    "Your designers are so good that you can design such styles. Thank her for me. This design has helped me a lot."


    "Miss Han, you are very kind. If you are satisfied with this wedding dress, it will be our greatest reward."


    After the two sides were polite, the wedding dress remained and the staff left.


    Han Muzi felt that she was pregnant, but she had not been checked formally. She was still not sure. The wedding day wasing again, so she decided to check it after the wedding.


    The days passed quickly, and the wedding scene had been arranged.


    "The day after tomorrow will be ready for the wedding, Muzi, are you nervous?" Xiao Yan kneels on the side of the bed, rubbing her hands nervously.


    Han Muzi: "it''s me who got married, not you. What are you so nervous about?"


    Xiaoyan smile a little embarrassed: "because Your brother wille the day after tomorrow, and I''m going to be your bridesmaid. He''ll see it then. I''m so nervous I want to dress up better, but I''m afraid to steal the limelight from you. What should I do


    Han Muzi said You''re nervous about your own business


    Xiaoyan realized that what she had just said was too direct. She bit her lower lip and said with an embarrassed smile, "good Muzi, you will marry your beloved right away, and I The eight characters have not been skimmed yet, so... "


    "So, you want to steal me from the limelight?"


    Xiaoyan quickly shook her head: "it''s not to steal your limelight. I know that bridesmaids always dress up to set off the bride. Forget it, I''d better not make up to foil you."


    Han Muzi: "well, I know what you are thinking, isn''t it a Han Qing? I''ll ask my make-up artist to make up for you. You can choose your bridesmaid''s clothes


    "Really?" When Xiao Yan heard this, her eyes turned red and she was touched and hugged her. "Muzi, you are so kind to me. Don''t worry, I will try my best to catch up with your brother and be your sister-inw! When I be your sister-inw, I will treat you better than your brother. "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t help but tease her: "you mean, now is not my sister-inw is not good to me?"


    Xiaoyan ah, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, some can not catch her words.


    "Well, I''m kidding you. Stop crying and get ready."


    Because the wedding is going to be held soon, their custom is that they can''t meet the day before the wedding. Just in the evening, Mo Shen has something to fly back to China. When Han Muzi heard the news of his return home, he wanted to go with him, but he was stopped by Han Qing.


    "I''m going to be a bride soon. What are you going to do with him? He will be back at the wedding tomorrow


    Han Muzi said But will he be in time for tomorrow''s wedding? It takes a long time to fly. "


    Han Qing looked at her faintly: "he has arranged everything properly. Do you think he will bete?"


    It is also said that the things that Moshen has done recently are all right, but he has undertaken all the things on his own and won''t let Han Muzi get tired at all.


    In fact, he looks like this, Han Muzi knows why. Ye Moshen probably owes her, so he wants to make up a very grand wedding for her, and it''s a kind of hand-made one.


    In fact, in Han Qing''s eyes, he was quite satisfied. He thought that even if it was a wedding ceremony, he asked people to do these things, but he actually did a lot of things himself.


    This is more shocking than the property contract.


    "Well, go to bed early, and you''ll be in good shape when the wedding is to be held tomorrow."


    "Well."


    That night, Han Muzi was sleeping very heavily, but Xiao Yan, who was sleeping with her, was sleepless. But she was afraid that she would make such a noise that she had to run to the sofa with a pillow.


    She didn''t go to sleep until early in the morning. However, it didn''t take long for someone to knock on the door, saying that the bride would get up early to make up and dress. Xiaoyan quickly got up and went to wake Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi woke up to see her wearing a huge ck eye, but also scared.


    "What''s the matter with you? How can you shine after a while with such big dark circles? "


    Xiaoyan was depressed like an ostrich: "don''t mention it. Maybe I want to appear in front of your brother today, so I''m too nervous to sleep. "


    With that, Xiaoyan looked at her with envy: "suddenly I feel that pregnant women are also very good. The day before the result, your sleep is still so good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Muzi is speechless.


    After she got up to wash, she saw that there was a wechat sent to her by yemoshen in her mobile phone, which was sent in the middle of the nightst night, saying that he was already at the airport and would give her an unforgettable wedding.


    When seeing this news, Han Muzi''s lips spread a faint smile, and then put away the mobile phone.The stylist just stood behind her, nced at this one and said several times of envy, and said how happy Han Muzi could marry such a man.


    Han Muzi blushed.


    Before make-up, Xiaoyan brought her something to eat, Han Muzi ate a little pad belly, and then couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone to call ye Moshen.


    In the past, the other side shows the shutdown status.


    At this time, the other party should still be on the ne, so Han Muzi had to check his flight information, about an hour to arrive.


    When putting away the mobile phone, Han Muzi wanted to get up and go to the bathroom, but identally took the water cup on the table.


    Bang!


    The water cup fell on the ground like this, breaking into pieces, one of which sshed on Han Muzi''s white leg.


    "Ah ah ~" the stylist eximed, "Miss Han, your feet are bleeding."


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Yan in the next door heard the sound and ran over in an instant. She just heard the stylist''s exmation. She looked along Han Muzi and saw that her white feet were sshed by broken ss, overflowing with a little light blood color.


    "How could that happen?" The assistant stylist following Xiaoyan saw this scene and subconsciously murmured: "today is the wedding day. The cup is broken and blood is seen. How unlucky it is."


    Xiao Yan heard this, his face changed slightly, and then looked at Han Muzi''s face.


    Sure enough, Han Muzi also heard this sentence, the color on the face and lips are some pale.


    "What are you talking about? Mu Zi is also careless. " Xiaoyan looked back at the assistant stylist, and then quickly walked toward Muzi: "Muzi, are you ok? I''ll look at the wound


    The stylist came back to his senses and quickly red at the assistant: "what are you talking about? Get something to get rid of the debris. "


    Han Muzi but stood in situ, looking at the broken ss, eyelids began to jump up uncontrobly.

 Chapter 705

    See blood


    Bad luck?


    Han Muzi had only heard this on TV before. At that time, she felt that These are groundless and nonsense. How could it be unlucky to see blood?


    But now he saw the blood of the blood, Han Muzi but found that he began to worry about it crazily.


    She had always been very uneasy, and she was fine today, but after the ss broke, the assistant stylist said such a sentence, which was nailed to Han Muzi''s heart.


    It''s like being pinched.


    This feeling


    When Xiaoyan walks to Han Muzi, she wants to see the injury on her foot. She suddenly picks up her mobile phone like a madman to call yemoshen. Her eyelids are beating and her heart beats fast. Han Muzi is afraid that something will happen to yemoshen.


    "Don''t worry about it." Xiaoyan in the side to see the situation,fort her way: "assistant she just casually said, you don''t care about ah."


    The assistant also realized that she had just said something wrong. Even if it was really unlucky, she could not say it at this time. How disappointing?


    She quickly stepped forward and bowed her head to Han Muzi to admit her mistake: "I''m sorry, Miss Han, that sentence just now is my unintentional loss, you don''t mind, I really didn''t mean to."


    The stylist also echoed: "yes, Miss Han, these unlucky words are all said by the older generation. Today is a good day, and the wedding will soon be held. You can sit down and continue to make up in peace."


    "Yes, Muzi, it''s nothing. Don''t worry about it..." Xiao Yan also advised.


    Han Muzi listens to the cold female voice echoing again and again in the mobile phone, still very uneasy, but seeing other people so worried about her, she thinks it may be a fuss of her own.


    It''s normal that I can''t fly the ne because I''m on the ne now and the flight time hasn''t arrived yet.


    Han Muzi looked at the small wound on her foot, and then thought about what the assistant said. She thought that maybe she was too sensitive and had too many feelings after she was pregnant, so she would have such a big emotional fluctuation because of a cup.


    She took a deep breath, tried to calm herself down and said, "I''m ok. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Han Muzi went to the bathroom and came back and adjusted her mood. Seeing that everyone looked at her uneasily, she pulled her lips and said with a smile: "I''m ok, continue to make up."


    Xiao Yan came to her and looked at her nervously.


    "Muzi, are you really OK?"


    "Well, isn''t it going to be a wedding soon? Go on. "


    Next, the stylist was very careful when he did the modeling. It was probably because of the bad atmosphere in the previous period that the atmosphere in the whole room became not very good. The assistant said something wrong, which made him dare not to speak out, and other people did not speak out.


    Han Muzi was silent and did not sleep again.


    After everything is sorted out, because the time is probably up, so friends and rtives gradually appear together.


    The wedding will take about half an hour from here, and photography is arranged in the middle, so the wedding will be held in an hour and a halfter, but before that, the bridegroom will bring the best men to meet the bride.


    Parents from both sides will also appear.


    Ye Moshen''s parents have passed away, and Han Muzi''s real rtive has only one elder brother left. Therefore, the two sides simplified the link and directly let the bridegroom meet the bride.


    Han Qing checked the night Mo Shen flight information, pursed his thin lips, "from the airport to here is not far, he should be off the ne wille directly."


    Han Muzi has finished her make-up. She is waiting on her arranged wedding bed with flowers in her hand.


    Wearing bridesmaid''s clothes and making-up, Xiao Yan apanied her side. When she saw Han Qing, she didn''t dare to face him directly. After all, she had big dark circles under her eyes.


    It''s crying.


    Originally, I wanted to greet the man I like with the best side, but it turned out to be good She actually insomnia, so big two ck eyes, although the makeup artist has given her cover.


    But maybe because of bad sleep, Xiaoyan''s skin condition is not in ce, anyway, she is very dissatisfied with herself today.


    So Xiao Yan can only apany Han Muzi''s side, lowering his head to listen to Han Qing.


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded and, um, indicated that she knew.


    Han Qing looked at her for a long time. Seeing herck of interest, she did not seem to be happy to be a bride. Her eyes turned and fell on Xiao Yan beside her.


    Han Qing''s eyes are low and steady. When she falls on Xiaoyan, she feels it all at once. So she looked at Han Qing quietly and saw that Han Qing was looking at herself.


    Xiao Yan was so nervous that she lowered her head and her heart jumped violently.


    What to do with QAQ?


    Is Han Qing looking at her? Why does he look at himself? Did he find the dark circles under his eyes?Thinking like this, that line of sight has been falling on his body, small Yan Shi in do not know how Han Qing suddenly has been looking at her, and finally can only look up again with him.


    Finally, when the girl finally dared to look at her, Han Qing did not miss this opportunity, gave her a look directly, and then waved to her.


    Small Yan Leng for a moment, staring at him, and then raised the index finger to point to himself.


    Han Qing nodded, then turned and walked out.


    "Muzi, I''ll go out." Xiao Yan bent down to say a word with Han Muzi in a low voice. Seeing Muzi nodding, she walked out with ease.


    After Han Qing went to a quiet ce, Xiaoyan found her heart beat faster. She bit her lower lip nervously and looked at the tall Han Qing in front of her.


    "You What can I do for you


    Since thest time I made it clear to him, Xiaoyan didn''t want to call him Mr. Han any more. She always felt that such a call was too unfamiliar.


    Han Qing looked back and looked at Xiaoyan in aplicated way. Noticing the blue color around her eyes, she pursed her thin lips and asked, "what''s wrong with Mu Zi?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    The light of the fundus lightened a little bit, but still answered Han Qing''s question seriously.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m worried about theck of nights, so I''m a little nervous."


    Night Mo Shen that guy, this time has not appeared, really enough to make people upset, Han Qing pursed thin lips, "I know, you are her bridesmaid today? Please calm her mood more. I will deal with it at night. "


    Xiaoyan nodded: "good."


    With that, she raised her head and looked at Han Qing: "no, is it OK?"


    Han Qing frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Sobbing, she thought Han Qing would ask at least one thing about herself. She didn''t expect He called himself over just for her sister,


    "no, it''s OK, I''ll go first." Xiao Yan said, he wanted to turn around, but suddenly came a sentence from behind.


    "What''s wrong with your dark circles?"

 Chapter 706

    Xiao Yan was almost excited to fly.


    Han Qing Is this about her? If you don''t care about her, how can you notice the dark circles on your face?


    Han''s eyes are so excited that he can see that he cares about himself.


    Thinking of this, she quickly turned around, "I, I''m ok, just didn''t sleep wellst night."


    Finish saying, and suddenly react toe over, Han Qing asked her so, that her ck eye socket is not very big very ugly?


    Xiao Yan almost reached out to cover his eyes and asked in a low voice, "I The dark circles under your eyes Is it ugly? "


    Han Qing:


    Looking at the girl in front of her, Han Qing''s dumb words for a moment, don''t know what to say. When he doesn''t answer, the mood in Xiaoyan''s eyes bes depressed again.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked that, then I I''ll be busy first. "


    Finish saying, small Yan does not wait for Han Qing to make a sound again, then quickly ran away.


    After running out for a long time, Xiaoyan was still excited. She covered her hot cheek and was happy in her heart.


    Last time Han Qing gave her drumsticks, this time asked her ck eye.


    It shows that her efforts have not beenpleted in vain. Han Qing can still see her.


    As long as Han Qing can see it, she can continue to work hard, and try to make Han Qing get used to her own existence. It is not easy to catch Han Qing''s desire to be with him at that time.


    The more she thought about it, the more hopeful she felt.


    She was happy to poke her index finger.


    However, seeing that Han Muzi couldn''t y up her spirit, Xiaoyan felt guilty again. Muzi was not happy. She couldn''t be happy alone, so she ran to apany her again.


    As time went by, theughter of friends and rtives gradually faded down, and then disappeared. Han Muzi sat there as if to be paralyzed, and did not move.


    Don''t know how long after, Han Muzi suddenly raised his head and looked at Han Qing who was not far away from him.


    "Brother."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How about the flight information of Mo Shen? Has it arrived at the airport?"


    Listen, Han Qing took out the mobile phone to check, and then pursed thin lips, "the flight showsnding half an hour ago."


    "Half an hour ago?"


    Han Muzi murmured a question.


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips and thought for a while, then turned to Su Jiu beside him and said, "you will take someone to the airport to verify the flight information and see if you can get in touch."


    When Su Jiuyi heard this, he felt that the sign was wrong. He didn''t dare to ask more questions. He could only nod his head quickly.


    "OK, Mr. Han, I''ll go right away."


    Su Jiu leaves soon. After she leaves, Han Muzi, who has been sitting still, can''t help herself. She gets up directly from the wedding bed. Xiaoyan sees her and goes up to help her.


    "Muzi..."


    After Han Muzi gets out of bed, he dials ye Moshen''s mobile phone number again and again.


    But the mobile phone, still is that official and cold female voice, dial again and again, then remind her again and again.


    Hello, the number you dialed is off.


    After hearing such a cold girl''s voice for several times, Han Muzi simply picked up the long wedding dress skirt and went out. People''s faces changed slightly. Han Qing and Xiao Yan stopped her.


    "Where are you going at this time?"


    "I''ll wait for him at the airport."


    "What are you doing? It''s useless for you to go to the airport at this time. If he gets off the ne and is preparing, maybe he is on his way here. If you go to the airport, you will pass him by. "


    "But If he got off the ne, why hasn''t he started now? Maybe the flight information is wrong, or he''s not on this flight. I have to go to the airport to make sure. "


    "It''s no use if you go now. I''ve already asked Su Jiu to go." Han Qing stopped her and whispered: "brother knows you are worried, but think about it. He has done so many things at night. Even if he appearster, it will only be flight dy. What are you afraid of?"


    Finally that question, let Han Muzi whole person can''t control oneself shiver.


    Yeah, what is she afraid of?


    Is she afraid? Han Muzi lowered her eyes, retreated back as if she had been seen through, and bit her lower lip tightly.


    She didn''t know what she was afraid of


    I just feel that when I met Meng Xueyou a few days ago, what she said to herself was clearly floating in my mind, as if echoing in my ears.


    "Han Muzi, I''m suffering so much now. It''s all because of you. What''s your qualification to be happy there? I tell you, do you think ye Moshen really wants to marry you? no no He just felt that he owed you five years ago and wanted to make up for it! If he loved you enough, you wouldn''t have separated five years ago. Even if you marry his grandmother that night, you will not be happy in your life! I want to curse you, curse you can never be together, even together will not be happyLike the magic sound, it was echoing in her ears.


    Before marriage, she and ye Moshen had few meetings. In addition, she had been restless. Until now, the wedding was about to be held, and yemoshen still did not see a person.


    Will Will it be like what Meng Xueyou said.


    The night is not deep He didn''t really want to marry himself. He just wanted to make up for the mistake he made five years ago.


    But on the eve of the wedding, he suddenly felt Don''t want to go on, so it doesn''t show up?


    "Muzi?" Han Qing saw that her face was not right. She went up to her shoulder and said in a deep voice, "in a word, it''s not time yet. You don''t have to be nervous. We''ll wait. Maybe he wants to give you a surprise."


    After all, the man did so many things for the wedding. Han Qing, the elder brother, saw it in his eyes. In any case, he should not have a problem at this time.


    But Han Qing, however, gradually became suspicious.


    On the eve of marriage, Mo Shen gave him the contract. At that time, it seemed that he was determined, but now? Does he think that after marriage with Muzi, the contract wille into effect, so he won''te to the wedding?


    This is also possible!


    But Han Qing believes that it is the former. After all, this man was chosen by his sister. He believes that Han Muzi''s vision is not bad enough to be cheated by the same man twice in a row?


    Han Muzi''s psychological process here is also very tangled, but soon she thought of what she said to Han Qing before.


    She and ye Moshen separated five years ago because they had little or no trust in each other.


    If now, because she listened to Meng Xueyou''s words and doubt the night is not deep, it is not just in her n?


    Therefore, no, she can not be Meng Xueyou''s n, she should believe that the night is not deep, here slowly waiting for him toe back. If she can''t wait here, she will go to the auditorium.


    She believed that the night woulde!

 Chapter 707

    "Good." Han Muzi nodded and put down her wedding dress and skirt: "then I''ll stay and wait, or Shall we go straight to the auditorium? "


    Han Qing raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch and said in a low voice: "it''s not time yet. If he doesn''t show up, I''ll take you to the auditorium first. But... "


    Speaking of this, Han Qingdun for a moment, seems to be hesitant to say the following.


    "But what?" Han Muzi naturally heard his words in the desire to stop, then raised his eyes to see Han Qing.


    Although Han Qing has no expression on his face, his eyes are deep. It can be seen that he is not in a good mood at the moment.


    Seeing Han Muzi asking himself questions, Han Qing''s eyes became moreplicated. He lowered his voice and asked, "are you sure you want to go to the auditorium if he doesn''t appear here on time?"


    Han Muzi: "why not go?"


    Han Qing: "there are more people gathered in the auditorium. If He doesn''t even show up in the auditorium. Then you... "


    He meant to say, where will her face go? After all, she is a girl.


    "Brother."


    Don''t want the words behind Han Qing did not say, was Han Muzi to quietly interrupted.


    Han Muzi looked at him, red lips gradually opened, smile, voice calm.


    "I said I would give him great trust. If he didn''t tell me that he would note, I would have been waiting for him."


    Han Qing:


    Looking at such Han Muzi, Han Qing immediately did not know what to say. In fact, as a brother, he can''t make too many decisions for his sister. Now that she has made her own decisions, he has nothing to say.


    Can only follow her heart nodded: "since you have decided, that brother will listen to you."


    "Thank you, brother."


    As time went by, there was also a distance from the airport. Su Jiu had no time to go out to the airport.


    They have a fixed time from the hotel to the auditorium. When the timees, Han Muzi gets on the car directly and dials Yemo Shen''s mobile phone number again and again.


    Although the mobile phone inside the head, has always been the previous cold female voice, but her action like mechanical has been holding on.


    One side of the small Yan looked at this scene, eyes quietly red.


    She looked out of the window, afraid to look any further.


    In fact, she has always known that Mu Zi is a dead hearted person. She said that she should believe in what she wants to do, and she will always stick to it.


    As a good friend, she naturally wants to support Mu Zi.


    But now to see Han Muzi like this, Xiaoyan found that she could not support it any more. She would rather Mu Zi to lose her temper, rather than like now.


    When we got to the auditorium, rtives and friends gathered there and waited.


    Because the news of the wedding was very grand, it also attracted many journalists, including some local people who paid attention to the new couple, who also rushed to take pictures of the wedding.


    When Han Muzi got off the car, there were countless shlights chasing her.


    Han Qing turned to ask his assistant, "is there no news from Su Jiu?"


    The assistant looked down at the quiet mobile phone and shook his head. "She told me there was a traffic jam 15 minutes ago. I guess Mr. ye may also be in a traffic jam."


    Han Qing thought, if the traffic jam is OK, if it is other


    His eyes were a little deeper, and the breath of the whole person became gloomy.


    Night is not deep, you''d better fulfill your promise. If you can''t, then don''t me me for hiding Muzi and never let you see it again.


    The wedding ceremony is about to start, but we don''t seem to find the groom''s figure. Only Han Muzi in the wedding dress is standing there, looking lonely.


    The media friends who came here to watch what happened in front of them gradually found something wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the bride alone? We''ve been here for such a long time. Isn''t it time for the wedding? "


    "It''s said that this wedding is a marriage between the Yeshi and the Han families in Beicheng, but Up to now, I haven''t seen the one of Ye''s clique. Don''t you want to get married


    "Well, I don''t know We just received the news that the wedding was held here today, so we came here. "


    "The young boss of Yeshi group in Beicheng is said to be born beautiful, but he is not close to women, but many famousdies want to marry him. Is this news released by the Han family? Wishful thinking? "


    "No, such a big thing has been broadcast in China for many days. If it is the news spread by the Han family unterally, the Yeshi group can not sit back and ignore it."


    "What is the situation now?"


    A group of melon eating people discussed.


    Han Muzi was chased by countless shlights. It was clear that there were so many people on the scene, but she could not see any one. She had only one person at night.I don''t know where he is now. Is he in a traffic jam? Or is the flightte? Or, he didn''t get on that flight at all


    Didi -


    the mobile phone vibrated for a moment, and Han Muzi almost gave a thrill to the whole person. The mobile phone that she had been holding tightly in her hand was instantly taken out. Han Muzi anxiously looked at the screen and answered the phone without even seeing it clearly.


    "Mo Shen, are youing? There are a lot of media friends here. I''m waiting for you in the auditorium. When will you... "


    "Muzi, it''s me."


    However, from the other end of the mobile phone, it is a gentle and clear voice.


    The light of hope in Han Muzi''s eyes gradually darkened. She thought for a moment, and finally remembered who the voice was. Red lips stopped and called.


    "Big brother?"


    "It''s my voice that disappoints you?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She didn''t expect that ye Linhan would call her at this time. She had been waiting for yemoshen for such a long time. She thought it was night


    So I didn''t even have time to look at it just now, so I answered the phone directly.


    "I saw the news. Will the wedding be held soon?"


    Han Muzi: "yes."


    "I''m sure it''s toote to go to your wedding. Besides, Moshen won''t like to see me, so I can only say congrattions to you via mobile phone."


    Han Muzi said Thank you


    She is in a bad mood now, so naturally she doesn''t have the strength to cope with the cold at night.


    Night Leng Han probably also knew that she didn''t even have the meaning to deal with, so sheughed bitterly.


    "Well, then I won''t disturb you. I must be happy."


    Han Muzi just hung up the phone, Han Qing there Secretary Assistant mobile phone but ring.


    "Sister Su?"


    "What? I see! "


    After the Secretary Assistant hung up his mobile phone, he immediately said to South Korea, "Mr. Han, sister Su called just now and said that the ne in which Mr. Ye was sitting had an ident."

 Chapter 708

    "What do you say?" Han Qing suddenly narrowed his eyes, his breath became dangerous and gloomy, "what''s wrong? What is an ident? Say it clearly


    The assistant was frightened by such a gloomy Han Qing, some incoherent, shivering took out his mobile phone to start searching news, and then gathered in front of Han Qing.


    "Mr. Han, look This is the news that just came out. "


    Han Qing impatiently took a look at the mobile phone, sure enough to see the news of the ne ident, and that ne is exactly the night Mo Shen took the flight.


    Seeing the news, Han Qing''s eyes were ck, and he almost couldn''t stand it.


    He immediately thought of his sister Muzi.


    When he heard the news, he couldn''t bear it. What if it was wood? I''m afraid the blow will be even greater.


    After knowing this news, Han Qing''s eye color suddenly is like the ck cloud pressure top general, the body''s breath also bes the dark cloud dense.


    He looked at one side of the Secretary''s assistant coldly: "this matter does not speak out for the time being."


    "But what about the wedding?" When the Secretary Assistant got the news, he was too flustered. After all, this kind of thing is only 1 / 1000 probability, actually let her encounter.


    A grand wedding.


    Such a grand wedding, so many onlookers, and so many multimedia friends holding cameras here.


    But something happened to the groom.


    This wedding, if the bridegroom does not appear, how to round it?


    If you don''t talk about it, other people won''t know it was the groom who had an ident. We only know that the bridegroom does not appear, which is equivalent to telling everyone that the bride has been abandoned?


    Secretary assistant can not make up his mind, can only tremble leisurely looking at Han Qing.


    "That Mr. Han, what can I do? Sister Su, she... "


    Han Qing red at her coldly.


    "Aren''t you an assistant secretary? At this time, we should find a way. "


    What?? Although she is a secretary assistant, she does not have such a strong brain...


    "Mr. Han, I''m so stupid. I really can''t think of any way at this time, or I''ll call sister Su and ask what to do? "


    Han Qing looks at him coldly, as if he is looking at a waste. In fact, the Secretary Assistant can understand Han Qing''s mood at the moment. After doing such a big thing, he naturally wants to pacify his sister, but this is not an ordinary scene. This is a grand wedding, but it is an auditorium!


    She is just a small assistant secretary, how to turn the tide?


    The top priority is to call sister Su first. The assistant secretary doesn''t look in Guan Hanqing''s eyes. She takes out her mobile phone and calls Su Jiu directly.


    After the phone call, the assistant then hid to ask Su Jiu.


    "Sister Su, just now president Han said that Miss Han can''t know about this matter. Let me find a way. What can I do?"


    Su Jiu is on her way to the wedding site It''s really a headache. "


    So grand wedding, to so many people, the most fatal is that there are many media, these media do not say foreign, there are also domestic fans.


    If the groom doesn''t show up for a long time, I don''t know what the media will say.


    Miss Han won''t know about such a big thing It''s really a very difficult thing.


    Su Jiu thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of any good way. He could only say, "I can''t think of a solution for the moment. You should try to stabilize the situation on the scene first, and then deal with other things when Ie. As for Miss Han arranged for her to go to the rest room first and said that I was still investigating Mr. Ye''s situation. By the way, try not to let her touch the mobile phone, this matter You tell Xiao Yan around her and let her do it. "


    After listening, the assistant secretary immediately nodded.


    Worthy of being a secretary who has been around Mr. Han for a long time, I think things are more thoughtful than her.


    Even if you know the result can''t change, but still try to think of a way to maintain the current everything.


    "I''ll do it right away."


    After the Secretary Assistant hung up the phone, he followed Su Jiu to teach her to carry out.


    It''s just The first step was blocked.


    Han Muzi didn''t want to go to the rest room to have a rest.


    How many sh lights and cameras were spinning around her. The assistant secretary was so anxious that she had to wink at her little face.


    Although Xiao Yan doesn''t know what happened, she is not a member of the Bureau. Naturally, she can understand the meaning of the Secretary Assistant, so she has to go to help Han Muzi.


    "Your hair and make-up are a little messy. Let''s go backstage and tidy it up."


    Listen, Han Muzi eyes move, subconsciously reach out to his face.


    "Chaos?"


    "Well, maybe the stylist didn''t do it."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    How could this happen? She looked at Xiao Yan around her. Her eyes were so sincere that she could not help but say, "what I said is true. Your lipstick has been rubbed to the side."Finish saying that, she takes advantage of Mu Zi not to notice to go up to wipe a lipstick on own lip directly, and then for Han Muzi to wipe.


    The action seems to be wiping the chin for Han Muzi, but it is actually rubbing the lipstick on the finger to Han Muzi''s chin.


    "You see."


    After all this, Xiaoyan takes out her hand and turns on the camera.


    "It''s got lipstick. Maybe you were careless."


    Han Muzi looks at herself in the camera and doesn''t speak.


    A momentter she nodded, "OK, I''ll go backstage with you."


    Seeing that she finally loosened, Xiaoyan breathed a sigh of relief, supported her, while carrying the skirt for her, and then walked in another direction, while saying: "be careful."


    The assistant secretary saw that they were moving towards the backstage direction. They were relieved and went on to deal with other matters.


    Xiaoyan helped Han Muzi to go back, and said: "you will have a rest thereter. I''ll go to the stylist to make up for you again."


    "No more." Han Muzi shook his head and refused Xiaoyan''s request: "it''s just lipstick. I can solve it myself."


    "But..." Xiaoyan hesitated: "can you solve it yourself? After all, today is... "


    "Because it''s a wedding, I can''t disappear for a long time. I have to deal with it and go back to the front. Otherwise Mo Shen came and didn''t see me. What should I do? "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She didn''t know what to say for a moment. Xiaoyan helped her to go backstage. Han Muzi went to make up herself. Xiaoyan took advantage of the time to slip out, just as the secretary assistant came running nervously and waved to her not far away.


    Xiao Yan didn''t know what was going on, so she had to go.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you want me to bring Muzi backstage? What happened? "


    Things have developed to now, Xiaoyan has gradually begun to have an ominous premonition.


    Secretary Assistant face helpless: "I also have no way, sister Su asked me to do so, Mr. night in the ne ident, now she is heading back."

 Chapter 709

    What happened to the ne?


    When Xiao Yan heard the news, she felt her brain was nk for a moment. She was frightened by the news and took a long time to react.


    "You, what did you say? What''s an airne ident? "


    Xiaoyan is not Han Muzi. Naturally, she knows everything to her secretary assistant. So she told Xiaoyan what Su Jiu told her. Seeing that she still didn''t understand, she simply said, "if you still don''t understand, you can take your mobile phone to read the news. The news broadcast hase out."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    What else can she do with her mobile phone.


    Sure enough, I saw that the ne that Mo Shen took had an ident.


    "How could that happen? Why does this happen? How could it be? " After watching the news, Xiaoyan felt that she could not ept it at all.


    Clearly So how can such a tragedy happen on a happy day?


    All of a sudden, Xiaoyan remembered the ss cup that was poured by Han Muzi when she was making up. At that time, the assistant of the stylist said without a clue.


    It''s bad luck to see blood.


    At that time, Xiaoyan also felt that the assistant really could not speak, and said that these unlucky things were annoying.


    Now, is this a warning?


    Xiao Yan was stunned, and felt as if her brain was burning boiling water. She didn''t know anything.


    Bathe in purple


    I think of han zi.


    What if the bride to be knows about this?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yan couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Is it true? Maybe not on that ne at night? "


    The assistant secretary shook his head: "I don''t know that. Sister Su has already made her way back. This matter..."


    Speaking of half, the Secretary Assistant suddenly stopped, and then looked at Xiaoyan''s back, lips trembling.


    She this reaction, Xiaoyan soon understood, but did not wait for her to turn head, heard Han Muzi asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yan almost subconsciously turned around and asked, "how did youe out?"


    Han Muzi said Can''t Ie out? "


    Xiaoyan: "I mean, are you ready? I was just going to ask her to help us find a stylist. "


    "Didn''t I say you don''t have to look for a stylist?" Han Muzi touched his chin that had been solved just now. "I have wiped off lipstick, and I have slightly mended my makeup. It should be OK. Mo Shen is estimated to being soon. Let''s go out quickly."


    Listen, Xiaoyan and secretary assistant can''t help but look at each other, in each other''s eyes saw helpless.


    See Han Muzi really want to go out, the Secretary Assistant quickly pushed Xiaoyan for a moment, motioned her to think of a way. Xiao Yan thought about it and suddenly called out, "wait a minute."


    This exmation made Mu Zi startled. She stopped and then looked back at Xiao Yan. Her delicate eyebrows wrinkled up little by little.


    "Xiao Yan, what''s wrong with you?"


    "That..." The little face snapped at his lower lip, and his left hand scratched his head nervously. "Your makeup is not handled well. The color of the jaw doesn''t look right. Do you use different foundation?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She subconsciously reached out and touched the chin area again.


    different foundation? She didn''t seem to pay much attention to it. When she saw it on the dresser, she used it casually. After using it, she looked in the mirror There seems to be no difference.


    "no, even if it''s a different foundation. I''ve seen the mirror before. There''s no problem."


    Finish saying, Han Muzi turns to carry skirt directly: "go, don''t let everybody wait for urgent."


    "Wait a minute!" Xiaoyan was surprised to drink again, and then went forward to carry the skirt for Han Muzi, and helped her with one hand: "it''s really different color. Let''s go in, and I''ll make it up for you again."


    Han Muzi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled deeper, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Xiaoyan, as if to explore from her face what kind.


    Xiao Yan was staring at her a little guilty, had to avoid her eyes.


    "Go, go, please..."


    Han Muzi followed her in. The secretary assistant looked at the figure of the two people entering, and quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and then called Su Jiu.


    "Sister Su, please hurry up. I feel that I can''t hold on here. Miss Han is here..."


    "I see. Don''t rush. I''ll try my best."


    Hang up the phone, the assistant secretary in a hurry around.


    No one knows that such a thing will happen, and even Han Qing doesn''t know where to go at this time


    In the dressing room


    Xiaoyan bent down to rece Han Muzi''s chin. Han Muzi''s eyes were about to be finished. Xiaoyan''s hand shook and powdered her lips, damaging her lipstick."Ah, my hands are shaking..." Xiao Yan pulled her lips awkwardly, and then quickly took out the makeup removal cotton: "I''ll make it again for you."


    Han Muzi ran after her hand and noticed that her white fingertips were shaking.


    After removing the makeup on the lips, Han Muzi looked at her, "are you hiding something from me?"


    When Xiao Yan listened, the cotton pad in her hand was scared to the ground. She squatted down pale and picked it up again and threw it into the garbage can. Then she turned around and looked for lipstick on the dressing table in a panic.


    "Muzi You''re a real joke. What can I keep from you


    Although she said has been very casual, but the action of Xiaoyan still revealed her mood now.


    "There is nothing to hide from me, then why do you tremble?" Han Muzi''s voice is light, like a dragonfly skimming the water, without any strength, but it swings out a circle of ripples on the tip of Xiaoyan''s heart.


    Xiao Yan stopped the movement on her hand, she took the lipstick that was hard to find, and reluctantlyughed.


    "Did I shake? Maybe it''s because I''m a handyman? "


    Finish saying, she takes the thing on the hand to Korea Mu Zi toe over.


    Han Muzi pursed her lips and stared at her hand without saying a word.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yan was a little hairy by her eyes.


    , "you have a blush stick." Han Muzi reminds me in a weak voice.


    Xiao Yan looked down and saw that he was holding a blush stick. He was very upset. I''ve just lost my vision. Wait a minute. I''ll find it again for you


    She turned to look for lipstick again.


    Such abnormal small Yan, let Han Muzi heart uneasiness gradually expand.


    She pursed her slightly pale lips and slowly picked up her skirt.


    "Don''t change it."


    "Muzi, if you wait for me a second, I will find it soon."


    Han Muzi didn''t pay attention to her any more, but turned to go outside. Xiaoyan saw her, eximed and rushed to stop her.


    "Muzi, I haven''t finished lipstick for you. You can''t go out."


    Looking at the small Yan that blocks in front of oneself, Han Mu Zi gnaws a tooth way: "get out of the way."

 Chapter 710

    Xiao Yan shook her head, "I didn''t say that..."


    "If you stop me, don''t stop me from doing these things."


    Her voice became sharp, even her eyes became cold. Xiao Yan used to be an employee of yemoshenpany. Seeing Han Muzi''s eyes, she was just like yemoshen.


    She had some feelings in her heart, but when she thought of the ident in yemoshen, she had to bite her teeth and continue to exin: "how could I not take you as my good friend, because I treat you as a friend, so I can''t watch you go out like this? Muzi, don''t worry, OK? I''ll make up for you first. You''re the bride. "


    Han Muzi''s face sank.


    "Is it? Is it true that I am the bride when there is no bridegroom


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    "Is something wrong?" Another sentence from Han Muzi.


    Her eyes are sharp like a knife. Xiaoyan always knows that Han Muzi and ye Moshen have some simr behaviors, but they can be simr to each other to this extent.


    Now her fierce eyes, as if the night Mo deep in sweeping her.


    She lowered her shoulders and shook her head: "no, nothing happened It''s just


    "You don''t have to say that." Han Muzi took a deep breath and let his mood be stable: "you don''t want to say it, and I don''t force you to say it, but I say for thest time, if you don''t let go, I will really be angry."


    Xiao Yan Shu raised his head and looked at Han Muzi nervously.


    "Muzi..."


    Han Muzi''s face is cold and his eyes are inhuman.


    If you don''t talk about it, you can''t even talk to her friends.


    Xiaoyan was afraid and could only slowly step back to one side.


    Finally get out of the way


    Han Muzi steps forward, carrying a skirt just out, a tall figure in front of her.


    "Brother?"


    Han Qingyu''s eyes fell on her face, the expression on her face did not seem to have any temperature.


    "Don''t go out."


    Han Muzi said Are you even going to stop me? "


    Han Qing didn''t answer. Han Muzi gave a sad smile: "this is my wedding. Why can''t I go out? You can Tell me why? "


    Han Qing and Xiao Yan''s facial expressions are not good-looking, but at the same time they did not answer her questions.


    Han Muzi felt more and more uneasy in her heart. She couldn''t take care of anything any more. She directly broke out and said, "if you don''t want to say it, forget it. If I go out by myself, Mo Shen maye soon. If you don''t see him, then he..."


    The arm carrying the skirt was suddenly pinched by Han Qing.


    Han Muzi wanted to move forward, but could not move half a minute.


    "Let me go."


    "Don''t go."


    Han Qing''s timbre gradually darkened, as if covered with ck clouds.


    Standing on one side of the small Yan also noticed that Han Qing''s breath became different. She subconsciously shrunk her shoulders and looked at Han Muzi''s eyes with tears.


    "Why? You should always give me a reason to stop me from going out, shouldn''t you? "


    Han Qing turns around and looks at Han Muzi coldly.


    "What reason do you want?"


    Han Muzi felt that her heart was getting cold and sinking. Her calm eyes seemed to burst out anger at this moment. She shook Han Qing''s hand.


    Then he ran out with the skirt.


    "Muzi!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan ran up quickly.


    Han Qing but pulled her, Xiaoyan eximed: "let me go, Muzi ran out, let go..."


    "Let her go." Han Qing pursed lips light way: "anyway also can''t hide for long, she sooner orter want to know."


    "But..." Xiao Yan''s eyes have been brewing tears at this time can''t help but drop down, she can''t help crying out.


    "Muzi, if she knows the truth, she can''t bear it."


    Han Qing pursed her lips. Her face was gloomy, but she did nothing.


    At this time No matter what you do, it''s useless, right?


    Han Muzi ran out recklessly, only to find that the outside has been disordered.


    I don''t know which media brush the news, and then, by the way, exposed that the flight that night Moshen was taking was the one that had an ident, so the people who had waited for the bridegroom for a long time did not appear in an instant. After spreading the news, they shot it frantically on the scene.


    When Han Muzi came out, I don''t know who called out the bride.


    Then all the media swarmed in, and countless cameras and shlights gathered on Han Muzi''s face.


    "Miss Han, I heard that the reason why the bridegroom to be didn''t show up here was because the ne he was in had an ident. Is this true? Do you know about it? ""Miss Han, if something happens to Mr. Yee, will this wedding continue today?"


    "Miss Han, how long have you been waiting today? Are you very sad when your future husband has an ident?"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless questions like cold and sharp objects into Han Muzi''s heart.


    She doesn''t know anything!


    She was brought into the dressing room by Xiaoyan, and then came out of all kinds of obstacles.


    So she came out, and she wanted to wait for the night, so that he would not see himself when he came.


    But what''s going on? Why does everyone in the media ask her this question


    What happened to the ne you were on?


    Why doesn''t she know about it?


    There seemed to be a roaring sound in her head. The sh was too dazzling. The lipstick on her lips was removed. At this time, the blood color on her face and lips disappearedpletely because of the media''s questions. She looked extremely pale, and she was still wearing a white wedding dress.


    This looks like a crystal girl who can be broken with a touch of her hand.


    But in spite of this, the media lens is still constantly aimed at her, frantically pushed forward, one of which is directly connected to Han Muzi''s face.


    "Miss Han, do you know this from your face? So why are you still here? Are you not worried at all about the ident of your future husband? "


    "Is it necessary for your family to marry Mr. Ye?"


    "Miss Han..."


    "Miss Han..."


    Han Muzi couldn''t hear what the media was saying. She hit her head when the camera came over. She was so hurt that she stepped back. However, those people thought she wanted to run, and they crowded over again.


    In the confusion, I don''t know who pushed her. Han Muzi staggered and sat on the cold floor.


    No, it won''t


    How could something happen at night?


    It''s impossible


    He promised to give himself a surprise, and He also promised to take good care of her and Xiaomi dou for the rest of his life.


    No way!

 Chapter 711

    The wedding scene was a mess.


    When Han Qing rushed out, he just saw this scene. He stood up with cold face and noticed that several ck footprints had been stamped on her white wedding dress, and the skin on her arm was also broken. Even a red mark on her white forehead seemed to have been hit.


    Only a few minutes, how can this tremendous change happen?


    Xiaoyan took a look, thought for a long time, directly turned to the group of media.


    "Do you have humanity? Out of such a big thing, you also pushed people down, but also hit Mu Zi, are you a reporter? I think you are paparazzi


    Han''s face was pale in the media just now, but some of them were shocked by his weak face.


    "I''m sorry, we were also in a hurry. It wasn''t intentional. Miss Han doesn''t seem to be in a right state. I''d better send her to the hospital for a look."


    "Yes, yes, my hands are all broken. I''d better send them to the doctor."


    Han Muzi''s strength has been drained out. At this moment, she has no strength at all. She stands against Han Qing like a ball of mud. Han Qing knows that there is no time to dy. She simply beats her and holds her up.


    "I''ll take her to the hospital. You can contact the staff immediately to evacuate the scene and deal with it."


    "OK." Xiao Yan didn''t care about anything else at this time. She could only listen to Han Qing''s instructions.


    Han Qing left with Han Muzi in his arms. When he was ready to get on the bus, Han Muzi, who had been weakly leaning against his arms, suddenly reached for Han Qing''s sleeve.


    "Is something wrong with Mo Shen? Are they all true? "


    Han Qing stopped after a pause.


    "I don''t believe it." Han Muzi looked pale at Han Qing holding her, "brother, you tell me What the media said is true? "


    Han Qing always pursed his lips and didn''t speak until he took her to the car. He said in a low voice: "the scene is too chaotic. It''s not suitable for you to stay. Go to the hospital to deal with the wound first."


    He stares at the bruise on Han Muzi''s arm and her pale look.


    "No Han Muzi shook his head and grasped Han Qing''s sleeve: "I don''t go to the hospital, I''m going to the airport."


    To the airport?


    Han Qing frowned, "now to the airport, it is estimated that there are many media."


    "I want to find him, brother..." Han Muzi raised his head, his eyes were empty and inanimate.


    She is holding Han Qing''s hand at the moment, just like a dying fish. She grabs thest hope and refuses to let go.


    Such eyes


    Han Qing couldn''t bear to look at it any more, pursed her lips and clenched her teeth: "looking for him? Where are you going to find him? When you go to the airport, can you find someone else? "


    "I''m going to the airport." Han Muzi insisted.


    Han Qing looked at the driver, "go to the doctor nearby and deal with the wound."


    Han Muzi, shocked to stare big eyes, can not believe looking at Han Qing.


    "I''m not going to the hospital!"


    "Your hand is injured and you are not in good condition. You must go to the hospital immediately." Han Qing''s attitude is very tough.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She looked at Han Qing for a few seconds. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She climbed directly to the door to open the door. Now the car was driving. Her behavior was very dangerous. Han Qing had to stop her and yelled: "are you crazy? Fall down and kill you. "


    But she said obstinately, "even if I fall to death, I don''t want to go to the hospital. I said I would go to the airport and park! Stop


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Qing had no choice but to look at this crazy look. He had been with this sister for so many years, and naturally knew that what she believed would not change. What she wanted to do, even if it was to make her head and blood broken, she was willing to do it.


    Han Qing controlled her hand, closed his eyes and said, "turn around and go to the airport."


    The driver listened to Han Qing''s order. When he said to turn around, he didn''t dare to say anything else, so he immediately turned around and drove in the direction of the airport.


    Finally changed direction, Han Muzi heart put down, and then shaking fingers out of the mobile phone, want to book tickets.


    Seeing this scene, Han Qing couldn''t help interrupting her movements.


    "Want to book a ticket? Have you figured out where to go? If it''s a ne ident and the news hasn''t been broadcast, you don''t know where to go. "


    Han Muzi touched the hand of the screen for a while, then she looked up at her brother.


    "Then you say What am I going to do? I can''t get through to his cell phone now. I can''t see his people. Can''t Let me do nothing? "


    Han Qing took a deep breath and nodded.


    "It''s true that you don''t do anything now, that''s the best. Calm down and think about it. What can you do? "When Han Qing said this, Han Muzi felt that he couldn''t do anything. He went to the airport and bought a ticket? But where should she buy it?


    Mo Shen He Where is the difficulty? What is it like now?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi quickly quit the ticket booking interface, but went to search the news, and said to Han Qing: "brother, please help me to see where the ident happened. Have you confirmed it?"


    Han Qing didn''t move, but her eyes fell on her white arm, where arge piece was abraded, and the skin had been broken. The bleeding silk was stained with some on the snow-white wedding dress. It was like red plum falling on the snow, blooming one by one.


    Clearly She was hurt, but she didn''t seem to know the pain.


    Han Qing sighed and took out her mobile phone to help her check. When she arrived at the airport, the official still didn''t announce the location of the ident. Han Muzi and Han Qing were worried about waiting in the car.


    "Will the authorities announce the location of the victims? If we don''t publish it all the time, we''ll... "


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already sent someone to check. Maybe it''s not sure that you didn''t get on that flight at night. Don''t worry too much. I''ll send medicine to you. Your arm needs to be dealt with."


    "If he didn''t get on that flight, he couldn''t have been on it until now Brother. " Han Muzi suddenly raised his head and looked at him with a look of hope: "can we rely on the time of the ident to calcte the location?"


    Han Qing:


    He pressed his thin lips and reminded her carefully.


    "Deal with the arm injury first, and then wait for the news."


    Han Muzi looked at him stupidly and shook his head. "No way..."


    "Brother, you can''t wait for news."


    "I can''t wait at all. I I can''t do anything, but I really can''t do nothing... "


    "Can you help me, help me?"


    When Han Muzi said these things, her eyes were red, her nose was sour, her heart was numb, but her tears were still in her eyes and never fell down.


    The driver in front looked at this scene through the rear-view mirror. She seemed to feel the despair in her heart. Her eyes were red.

 Chapter 712

    It was supposed to be a joyous event.


    Did you ever think that this kind of ident would happen?


    The driver listened to Han Muzi''s words, thinking that his nose was more sour, he secretly reached out to wipe a tear from the corner of his eye.


    Sure enough, does fortune and misfortune depend on each other?


    Life is changeable. If you always don''t know how to cherish it in the past, you will regret it when you lose it.


    "Help me, brother..." Han Muzi said this sentence to Han Qing over and over again, the voice of panic and helplessness, like the whine of a small animal on its deathbed.


    This one sound, like a sharp de into Han Qing''s heart, and then quickly stir, so that his whole person is unbearable pain.


    Finally, he seems to be unable to bear the same, buckle Han Muzi''s wrist, the voice is dark.


    "Muzi, I know Calm down. "


    "Well You mean you''re willing to help me figure it out? "


    Han Qing nodded: "it''s impossible, but Try my best. I''ll get someone to deal with it now. "


    "Good!" Han Muzi nodded vigorously. There were countless lights of hope in his beautiful eyes, which fell into Han Qing''s eyes, but made him feel guilty.


    In fact, he didn''t want to specte. The calction may not be urate.


    And even if it is urate, it will only make her more busy.


    However, who let her be his sister? He is the elder brother. He can''t look at her and do nothing?


    Han Qing asked people to check the location, and Han Muzi finally calmed down, probably because of the target, so now just wait.


    Han Qing took a look at Han Muzi at this time and found that she was leaning against her shoulder in the corner. Her thin body, pale face and lips made her look very fragile, as if she would be broken when touched.


    After watching for a long time, Han Qing sighed helplessly. Then he took off his coat and put his suit on Han Muzi.


    Feeling the movement, Han Muzi raised his head and looked at Han Qing in a daze.


    "Any news?"


    Obviously, it has not been a long time since just now. She has been waiting for a century.


    This kind of appearance makes Han Qing feel more distressed. She reaches out and arranges her hair style which has be a little messy. She exins in a soft voice: "where is so fast? I just found someone to deal with this matter. Even if it''s spection, it takes time, and I have to check all kinds of information, so The next time, brother will take you to take care of the wound, OK? "


    Han Muzi did not speak, did not refuse his request, but also did not agree.


    Anyway, there is still a long time to wait, Han Qing saw that she did not refuse, simply directly to the driver: "find the nearest drugstore, first take her to deal with the wound."


    "Good, Mr. Han."


    Han Muzi was taken to the nearest drugstore by Han Qing, and then bought medicine to deal with her wound. Then he said, "if you meet those media in the future, you should stay away from them. Although not all of them are bad people, but It''s always easy to get into trouble when there are too many people. Do you hear me? "


    Han Muzi did not answer him, instead asked: "is the test finished?"


    Han Qing:


    Of course, he knew that Han Muzi did not listen to what he had just said.


    This girl, when she is stubborn, is really a headache.


    "Not yet. Not long after the test, they will contact me. Have you had dinner in the morning? Or... "


    "Brother." Han Muzi called him, Han Qing stopped all the movements and looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Han Muzi looked at him ndly. There was no other temperature in her beautiful eyes except for the light of hope. She looked at Han Qing and said slowly, "I don''t want to do anything now. I just want to go to the airport and wait. I want to immediately Go to him. "


    "OK, I''ll take you to the airport and wait."


    So Han Qing asked the driver to drive back to the airport. As soon as he arrived at the airport, Han Qing''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s su Jiu.


    Han Qing took a look at the screen and picked it up.


    "Hello."


    "Mr. Han, I know everything. I have dealt with the scene and everyone has been evacuated. In addition Is Miss Muzi with you


    Listen to speech, Han Qing low Mou looked at one eye, shrink in corner, Han Mu purple of lifeless one eye, nod: "well."


    "Official information has been released. The ne crashed over XX. Now a survivor has been found. ording to the survivors, many of them hung parachutes when the ne crashed. It''s just that... "


    Speaking of this, Su Jiu pauses for a moment, "after all, they are not familiar controllers, plus At that time, there was a vast ocean below. Even with a parachute bag, the chance of survival Not much. "


    Han Qing:


    "Send me the specific location, and then book two tickets to go there. Mu Zi and I will go there soon."After hearing this, Su jiuleng was stunned for a moment, and then responded: "Mr. Han, that ce is too remote. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you to go with Miss Muzi. I''ll find some people to apany you."


    "Well." Han Qing nodded.


    And Han Muzi over there heard what he said, he came to his side and looked at him when he finished the phone call.


    "Is there any news?"


    Han Qing nodded: "I''ve asked Su Jiu to book tickets. We''ll be able to get there soon."


    With that, he sipped his thin lips in silence. Su Jiu''s words still linger in his mind. If the chance of survival is so small


    Is it good or bad for him to take a bath?


    But now there is no chance for him to consider so much. If she wants to go, he will promise her to take her.


    When there is something to do, we can only take a step to see.


    Su Jiu was very efficient, and soon reserved tickets for them.


    Han Muzi and Han Qing, as well as several people Su Jiu came to apany, including herself, all took the same ne and flew to the ident site.


    Usually this time, Han Muzi is estimated to be asleep, but today she is not sleepy at all. Although her eyelids are sleepy, she is still fighting.


    Eyes in a dry, a day of dripping water also let her stomach very ufortable.


    A cup of warm water handed over, Han Muzi raised his head, looked at Han Qing, whispered thanks, and then took the warm water over.


    She took a small sip and then asked, "where are we going, exactly?"


    "urate, official information."


    After hearing this, Han Muzi shook her hand holding the water cup. For a moment, she asked in a low voice: "that Does the official say anything else? "


    In order not to let her worry a little bit more, Han Qing had to say: "there are survivors. ording to the survivors, many people on the ne have parachute bags. Don''t worry too much."


    As for the bottom is a vast ocean, Han Qing automatically hidden this sentence.

 Chapter 713

    Su Jiu on one side also echoed: "yes, Miss Mu Zi, Mr. Ye is such a smart man that he must be able to turn evil into good."


    However, these words offort, for Han Muzi, did not have much effect.


    "Miss Muzi hasn''t eaten for a long time, has she? I don''t look good. I''ll have a cup of hot water to moisten my throat and have some foodter. "


    Han Muzi has no appetite at all, even when he drinks water, he feels ufortable in his chest.


    Now she feels as if she has a breath stuck in her chest.


    It''s just stuck. It''s stuck all the time.


    I feel terrible.


    She pursed her pale lips and did not answer.


    Su Jiu took a look at Han Qing, thought for a while, and then said, "even if Miss Muzi doesn''t want to eat, she has to consider her own health. Think about it If you don''t eat or drink and fall ill, how can you find Mr. Ye then? "


    This sentence reminds Han Muzi.


    She raised her head and looked at Su Jiu.


    She is right. If she does not eat or drink and falls down, how can she find yemoshen?


    No, she can''t go on like this. She has to eat to replenish her strength, and then go to yemoshen.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi bowed his head and drank quietly.


    Seeing this scene, Han Qing''s heart has been hanging a little bit loose.


    So Good.


    First cheat her, as long as her body is OK, other things, can be slow.


    Because the distance is not very far, the ne flew about three hours, then arrived at the destination.


    When getting off the ne, Han Muzi almost fell forward. Fortunately, Su Jiu nearby helped her quickly. Han Qing immediately stepped forward: "you are not in good health. I''ll carry you on my back."


    She is still wearing the wedding dress that hasn''t been changed, so she has attracted many people''s attention along the way. Han Muzi pulls her tight suit and shakes her head after taking a few deep breaths.


    "No, I just sat there for a long time, so I was a little dizzy. Brother, Secretary Su, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    She has to find ye Moshen. She can''t fall down before she finds him.


    "Really no problem?" Han Qing looked at her and asked.


    Han Muzi shook his head: "it''s OK."


    Then she carried the skirt forward, because the wedding dress is custom-made, and the skirt is particrly long, so it is very inconvenient to walk. When there is no one to order, Han Muzi simply squats down, pulls the skirt up, ties the leg, and then carries on walking.


    In this way, it will be much more convenient.


    Because the airport is still a long way from the ident site, they have to take a bus after getting off the ne, and then turn around, about an hour to get to the scene.


    When Han Muzi and others arrived at the scene, it was already at night.


    Because something happened here, it was supposed to be blocked, but because this ce is rtively remote, the official people did not block it.


    When Han Qing took Han Muzi and others to the scene, he found that many official people were still carrying out rescue work in the night. After seeing Han Qing and others, one of them directly said, "the current is turbulent. You''d better not get close to it."


    When he saw Han Muzi still wearing a wedding dress, he thought she was here to take wedding photos.


    After all, today''s young people, when taking wedding photos, always like to go to the seaside and lie on the beach or reef to take photos, but this kind of action It''s actually very dangerous.


    So he said more: "if you want to take photos, you can also choose the day. Here we are doing rescue work, and you''d better not look for such a dangerous ce to take photos. In case of falling down, it''s not worth the loss."


    He reminded a kindly, Han Muzi heard this, but couldn''t help red eyes.


    Her skin was white, and this incident had a great impact on her, and her face turned white to almost transparent color. At this moment, when her eyes were red, it was particrly obvious.


    Around the light, just a bunch of light on Han Muzi''s face.


    The official found out that although she was wearing a wedding dress, she looked very embarrassed. Her makeup and hairstyle were disordered. She didn''t look like a bride to be photographed at all.


    After realizing this, the official looked at the people around her and found no one carrying the camera.


    Is it because he misunderstood?


    Seeing that Han Muzi''s eyes were red, Su Jiu went up to show his ID card and exined, "Hello, we''re not here to y and take wedding photos. Our friend happened to be on this ne, so..."


    She didn''t go on with the rest of the words, probably the other side has understood her meaning.


    Sure enough, the other side was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes fell again on Han Muzi''s body.


    No wonder Look at her in such a mess.


    In this case, it seems that something happened at the time of marriage?? So the wedding dress didn''t change."Don''t worry." Han Qing pressed her hand and said in a low voice, "he may not be here."


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip, and her eyes were so red that her tears kept spinning in her eyes.


    "Yes Go and have a look? "


    The official looked at her with tears in her eyes, and asked for this sentence in particr. She seemed to have endless pain and sadness in her heart. She could not bear to refuse for a moment, but nodded.


    "Yes, I''ll take you over and have a look. You cane with me. There won''t be too many people."


    Han Qing turned to Su Jiu and said, "you stay here and wait."


    Su Jiu immediately responded: "good president Han."


    Han Qing apanied Han Muzi along with the officials. A lot of police and search and rescue teams, including many professionals, came to the scene. Seeing the official personnel leading a woman in a wedding dress and a woman in a suit came over, he was dissatisfied with the geology.


    "What''s the matter? Although there is no blockade of the scene, this is not a ce where people cane in. "


    The man went up to him and whispered a few words. The speaker frowned, and then his eyes fell on Han Muzi and Han Qing. Finally, he said, "even if your rtives are in the wrecked ne, you can''te here. This sea area is not safe. People in the search and rescue team must be very careful, not to mention you."


    This words, no doubt like a needle into Han Muzi''s heart.


    Her face was a little pale again, and her thin body looked tottering in the dim light.


    "We have managed to find several survivors and have been sent to the nearest hospital, perhaps You can go and have a look. "


    Probably is to see Han Muzi this appearance, after all some unbearable, so that person then reminded a sentence.


    To a nearby hospital?


    Han Muzi looked at the man almost begging.


    "Please ask me, my husband is about 1.85 meters tall. He wants toe to the wedding site. He should be wearing a wedding suit."


    Finish saying, Han Muzi seems to think of something, quickly take out the photo in the mobile phone to the other side to see.

 Chapter 714

    After seeing the photo, the man was just suspicious at first, because the man in the photo had beautiful facial features and cold breath.


    Although it''s just a photo, the domineering, tant and indifferent atmosphere that fills him all over his body is like this man standing in front of himself.


    Most importantly, the man''s face is very familiar.


    "This Is this? "


    This abnormal reaction makes Mu Zi think that he knows Yemo Shen, even among the survivors who are found back.


    Standing beside him, the middle-aged man nced at this side inadvertently, which widened his eyes unconsciously: "this, isn''t it night less?"


    Anyone who knows him? Han Muzi''s eyes turn to him with hope, and the man who just talked to Han Muzi also pped his head suddenly, as if suddenly realized.


    "I said, how can I be so familiar with you? When you call me like this, I really think of it. Isn''t it night?" He was a little excited, but soon he realized the seriousness of the matter, and his eyes and face suddenly became heavy.


    He looked up again to Han Muzi, his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Girl, you don''t mean Is yeshao on this ne? "


    In a word, the light of Han Muzi''s eyes went out in an instant. When she saw their expressions before, she thought that night Moshen had found it, and she could see him immediately.


    But now they ask themselves, did ye Mo Shen get on the ne?


    What would she say? She really hoped that she would not get on this ne at night


    Otherwise


    Han Muzi''s slender body swayed in the light and shadow, and nearly fell forward. Fortunately, Han Qing helped her, pursed her thin lips, and then said in a cold voice: "it seems that they haven''t found the night. Muzi, we can''t help here. We''d better go to a ce nearby to rest for a night, and then wait for news."


    Against the light, Han Muzi''s face turned pale. She bit her lower lip and shook her head.


    The tears had gathered in her eyes, but they didn''t fall down. Her eyes were as red as anything. However, Han Muzi still bit her lower lip and shook her head.


    Stubborn as a willful child.


    Han Qing:


    He could only sigh in his heart and take a look at the person opposite him.


    The middle-aged uncle reacted and looked at the staff around him, as if he could not bear to speak.


    "Grandma yeshao, in fact, you don''t have to worry. As far as I know, yeshao is a very smart person. We have found many survivors today. Some of them are old people and children. They can survive, not to mention people who are so fierce as yeshao. They will be fine. "


    "Yes."


    Another listen, also echoed: "yeshao is a capable man, you can rest assured, first find a ce to rest for a night, maybe we will find him tomorrow."


    Han Muzi did not speak, still standing there, slender figure has amazing power.


    It is a very dangerous thing to search and rescue in this fierce sea area.


    Not to mention, it''ste at night and I can''t see clearly.


    If there is any danger or trouble, the search and rescue team members are likely to put their lives in it.


    So, in the dark, the search and rescue team came back.


    Of course, it brought back some survivors.


    Han Muzi naturally did not go. Han Qing had no way to take her, nor could she be taken away by force. She could only apany her all the time and let Su Jiu try to get some hot water to warm her stomach.


    Maybe he knew to keep his physical strength, so Han Muzi didn''t refuse anything that Han Qing asked people to send. He gave him anything to eat, but everything he ate seemed to be tasteless food.


    This look, will only make people look more distressed.


    When the search and rescue team went ashore, Han Muzi, who had been sitting eating, suddenly dropped what he had in his hand and rushed up with her skirt.


    "Muzi, be careful!"


    Han Qing saw her stumbling forward and almost tripped over her skirt. She was so frightened that she got up to help her.


    After the search and rescue teamnded, they looked up and saw a woman in a wedding dress. Her skin was white and her facial features were exquisite and beautiful. Although her shape and makeup were disordered, she was as white as walking in the dark, as if she had brought her own sh.


    "I''m sorry, my husband is in the same ne. I''d like to see if he''s avable."


    Han Muzi took the initiative to exin after the past.


    The group understood, and one of them nodded: "if you want to find it, you can go to the nearby hospital with us. Some of these people choked water, some were frightened. In short, they were not in good condition. After the doctors outside did simple emergency work, these people would be sent to the hospital."


    Han Muzi naturally understands that the other party has said so. These survivors have just been rescued. At this moment, she is wandering on the edge of death. If she goes up at this time, it will dy their time and can only nod."OK, I''ll go to the hospital."


    "Thank you for understanding."


    Han Muzi had to retreat a few steps, and then turned around and followed Han Qing to wait outside.


    Because it was veryte, before the search and rescue team left, the official found someone to block the ce, and no one was allowed to approach until dawn.


    Probably because Han Muzi''s arrival made them realize that there may be rtives and rtives of the ident to find here, afraid of an ident, so they have to blockade.


    After Han Muzi got on the bus, the driver rushed to the nearby hospital with the ambnce in front of him.


    In fact, her heart is hanging, because she doesn''t know whether yemoshen will be in the car in front of her. All the survivors who have been rescued need to be treated. She can''t be so selfish as to rush to see at that time and let everyone wait.


    Life matters.


    After arriving at the hospital, Han Qing and others apanied her all the time. Because the incident had been reported in the local area, and the patients in the hospital had heard about it, so when they saw their rtives, even Han Muzi in their wedding dress, they didn''t feel very strange. They just looked at her with some heartache and pity.


    After all, who woulde to the hospital in a wedding dress if it wasn''t necessary?


    I don''t know how long it took. Han Muzi stood so numb that she finally got the news that she could visit the patients because the survivors were all stabilized.


    At first, Han Muzi was embarrassed to go in one by one for fear of disturbing others, so she had to take out the photo and ask the nurse. After looking at the night''s photo, at first there was a sh of amazement in her eyes, and then she shook her head.


    "It seems that none of the people who came here just now have such a long history..."


    Han Muzi''s face changed slightly, and Han Qing on her side stepped forward: "Miss nurse, please recall carefully. After all, people have been immersed in the sea water for a long time, which may be too embarrassing. Are you sure there is no such person?"

 Chapter 715

    When Han Qing said this, the nurse was a little uncertain. She pursed her red lips, then looked at the photo carefully for a long time, and then whispered, "well, the patients are all resting. You can go in and look for it by yourself. It''s ok if you are careful. This gentleman is right. After all, they are very tired. There must be something different from the picture. Maybe I didn''t recognize it? "


    With that, the nurse nced at the picture again.


    The man in the photo has a beautiful face. He is one of the men who will never forget after a nce. If there is such an expression among the survivors just rescued, the little sister of the nurse thinks she will never forget it.


    It''s just Han Qing''s words made her uncertain.


    She couldn''t make such a hasty conclusion when people looked for rtives.


    "Thank you. Let''s find it." Han Qing stretched out his hand to put Han Muzi''s mobile phone away, and then gently pushed her shoulder: "move gently, brother apany you to have a look."


    Han Muzi looked pale and nodded: "OK, OK."


    Han Qing took her shoulder and walked into the ward. Because of the ident, there was only such a hospital nearby, and it was not a veryrge hospital. Therefore, the beds were limited, so we could only add more beds in the ward, and some of them had been added to the corridor.


    Han Qing with Han Muzi one by one to see the past, but never see the familiar figure.


    Han Muzi didn''t give up. She didn''t say anything when she recognized it. She looked for it again and again in silence. She didn''t see the depth of the night. So she looked for another circle, afraid that she had missed it just now.


    The firstp


    The second circle


    The third circle


    Also do not know to look for a few circles, Han Muzi is still looking for, Han Qingshi can not help but, holding her delicate white wrist, forced her to stop.


    "Don''t look. It''s the night. He''s not here."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She raised her head and her eyes fell on Han Qing''s face.


    "Brother, we may have missed it. If he is not here Where can he go


    Han Qing couldn''t answer her question at all. She could only SIP her thin lips and hold her shoulder seriously: "silly sister, it''s very deep now. The search and rescue team will start to rescue tomorrow. We have searched for six or seven circles here, but we haven''t seen the figure of Yemo Shen."


    "Yes..." Han Muzi nodded, "I didn''t see it. Maybe we missed it, or Shall we ask the nurse again


    This pair of self deception, Han Qing is really helpless, "don''t be silly, the people rescued are here, can''t be found here, that is not. What you have to do now is to find a ce to rest and rest. When you wake up tomorrow, we will go with the search and rescue team to have a look. "


    Unexpectedly, Han Muzi''s eyes and expression are very calm, calm to suspect, Su Jiu can''t help bute forward.


    "Yes, Miss Muzi, you have to take care of yourself to find Mr. Ye."


    She said that she hoped that Han Muzi could take care of her body and go back to the hotel to have a rest. But how could she use the same trick twice? After listening to her, Han Muzi shook her head.


    "I can''t sleep."


    Then she suddenly turned to look at Han Qing and grabbed his sleeve: "I want to go back and have a look."


    Han Qing really can''t stand her, voice cold down, "when do you want to be willful? It''s dark and windy there. Didn''t you hear the police officer say that the current is swift and dangerous? Besides, even if you go, what can you do? Where to watch? All night? Can youe back at night? "


    His voice grew steeper and sharper, like a strict elder.


    Su Jiu was terrified at the sight.


    It is reasonable to say that Han Muzi shouldfort her more when she looks like this now. After all, she is the saddest person after this incident happened. However, she has not shed a tear and has not fallen down. Instead, she has gone to many ces with us.


    I didn''t expect that general manager Han would say such heavy words to her at this time. Su Jiu thought for a moment and quickly stepped forward to hold Han Muzi''s arm. He exined in a soft voice: "Miss Muzi, your brother didn''t mean to me you, but it was blocked when we came to the hospital. Even if we go back now, we can''t get in there. Instead, let''s go back to the hotel and have a rest for one night. When we have a good rest and breakfast, we can go over there and have a look, OK? "


    Han Qing stood aside and looked coldly in his eyes.


    Han Muzi lowered her eyes and her voice was slight: "I know you are for my good, but I can''t sleep when I go back to the hotel, you know... "


    "I know, we all know." Su Jiu took her shoulder and continued to coax her softly: "but you can''t help but take your body seriously. Think about it Now the weather is cold, you wear wedding dress everywhere today, you are already very tired. In addition, it''s getting cold now. If you still want to run out at this time, the cold will enter your body and you will fall ill What should I do? Miss Muzi, it''s not what I want to say about you, but I think even if we want to find it, we have to go back to the hotel to change clothes, take a hot bath and sleep for a while. As long as we can, we will have enough energy. Tomorrow Let''s see if we can get on the search and rescue team and go and find it together? "Thetter sentence touched Han Muzi.


    "Is that all right?"


    Su Jiu thought for a moment: "then I willmunicate with the official people and try my best."


    Han Muzi nodded.


    "Well, then I Go back to the hotel and have a bath. "


    Seeing that she finallypromised, Su Jiu finally showed a smile: "that''s right, Miss Muzi, the car is waiting for us outside, so let''s go?"


    "Good."


    Su Jiu helps Han Muzi to go out. Han Qing pauses for about three seconds in ce, and then he follows up.


    It''s getting cold, especially after nightfall, when I leave the hospital, the cold wind fills my ears, so I get on the bus very warm. After getting on the bus, Han Muzi shrinks in the corner, holding her shoulder, looking very helpless.


    The car has been driving for about ten minutes, but it''s raining outside.


    "It''s raining..." Su Jiu looked out of the window and murmured unconsciously.


    After saying that, she seemed to think of something, and immediately stopped.


    It''s a rainy day


    It''s not a good thing.


    Su Jiu subconsciously looks at Han Muzi.


    Sure enough, Han Muzi had shrunk there, and after hearing the rain, she sat up straight.


    "It''s raining."


    Su Jiu looked out of the window andforted him: "it''s just a light rain. This kind of rain It should not be long. "

 Chapter 716

    After that, Su Jiushun took out his mobile phone and checked the local weather conditions. He found that there was a heavy rain today. Look at this situation It''s not far from the heavy rain.


    The top priority is to send Han Muzi back to the hotel and coax her to sleep.


    In this way, even if it''s raining heavily, Han Muzi will be sleeping. She''s been running all day, so tired


    Su Jiu secretly calcted.


    But Han Muzi was worried about the rain outside.


    How could this happen?


    Does the house leak when it rains at night? This time rain, although only light rain, but still let Han Muzi very worried.


    When arriving at the hotel, Han Muzi got off the bus and stood at the door. He didn''t want to go in. He looked back at the drizzle.


    "Will the rain stop?" She murmured, not knowing who she was asking.


    Su Jiu stood behind her and looked at the rain and said, "yes, Miss Muzi, the rain is getting smaller and smaller. ording to this trend, the rain will stop soon."


    Han Muzi still stood there and didn''t move. Su Jiu took her hand: "let''s go first. The rain will stop."


    The party entered the hotel.


    After Han Muzi enters the room, Han Qing doesn''t follow him in. Although they are brothers and sisters, they are still different from each other. So Han Qing entrusts Su Jiu to take care of Han Muzi.


    After entering the room, Su Jiu put hot water on Han Muzi. After the temperature was about the same, she helped her take off her wedding dress. Pulling the zipper, she whispered: "Miss Muzi will have a good hot bath to relieve herself. I''ve sent someone to give her supper. When shees out of the bath, she will drink a bowl of porridge to warm her body It''s a rest. "


    Han Muzi, like a puppet, allows her to help herself take off her wedding dress. Su Jiu''s hands and feet are very neat. Soon, Han Muzi''s only clothes are left. Su Jiu takes the initiative to say, "next, you''ll have to rely on Miss Muzi. I''ll remind you in about 20 minutes."


    With that, Su Jiu went out.


    Han Muzi stood in the bathroom, thinking about the rain all the time. She didn''t react until she had a shiver. She was busy removing the remaining clothes, and then stepped into the bathtub.


    The water temperature was just right, and the hot water soaked her body. After a hard day, her body finally rxed. Although her heart was still hanging in the air, her stiff muscles were indeed relieved.


    Han Muzi leaned back slowly and sank into the water.


    However, because her legs were cramped, she suddenly slipped back. The buoyancy of the water was very strong. Han Muzi reached out and grasped both sides of the bathtub reflexively. When she sat up, she was choked and gasped.


    Just this small bathtub, full of water, as long as a little attention, the buoyancy of the water can make her feel in a hurry.


    If Is it the boundless sea?


    What''s more, it''s a very rough sea area.


    If Night deep really fell here, he Can it be saved?


    The brain kept turning, Han Muzi thought more and more desperate, and couldn''t soak it any more. She got up directly and didn''t wipe the water on her body. She put on clothes for herself and opened the bathroom door to go out.


    Su Jiu is on the phone outside the bathroom.


    "Yes, Mr. Han, Miss Muzi is already taking a bath. Don''t worry, I will take good care of her, um No problem. As for... "


    She is reporting Han Muzi''s situation to Han Qing. The bathroom door behind her suddenly opens. Su Jiu turns her head and finds that Han Muzi still has water droplets on her body and walks out with her clothes half wet.


    Su Jiu''s face changed: "Miss Mu Zi."


    Han Qing frowned at the other end of the mobile phone: "what''s the matter?"


    "I won''t tell you. Miss Muzi hase out."


    With that, Su Jiu quickly hung up Han Qing''s phone, and then put down his mobile phone and walked toward Han Muzi, just in front of her.


    She just came out less than three minutes, Han Muzi came out, which shows that she did not have a good bath, and her clothes are also half wet.


    "Miss Muzi, why did youe out so soon? Is the water temperature unsuitable? What''s more, you don''t dry yourself when youe out


    Before she finished her words, Han Muzi grabbed her arm.


    "Take me to the scene."


    Su Jiu:


    What if the water doesn''t hold up? Long night, what if his hope of survival happens on that night? "


    Su Jiu: "Miss Muzi..."


    "Su Jiu, I don''t want to stay here. I want to go out."


    "Miss Muzi, it''s raining outside now. I really don''t rmend you to go out. You''d better take a bath and have a rest."


    Han Muzi likes to hate.


    She really likes to hate. It''s useless to hate herself.


    I hate why I didn''t go with him. At least in this way, even if something happened in the night, she was around him.Two people can live and die together.


    Instead of being like this, she doesn''t know where he is, whether it''s life or death.


    If it wasn''t for this, Han Muzi didn''t know that she loved him to the point where she wanted to live and die with him.


    In the past, separation was just separation, at least knowing that his life was normal, he was still alive, and he lived better and better every day, so she could watch him in the dark.


    But now


    She found herself going crazy without him.


    "Secretary su." Han Muzi''s voice rarely calmed down. She looked at Su Jiu in front of her pale face and slowly opened her mouth without blood: "can you understand?"


    Su Jiu:


    She made it clear, but she couldn''t feel it.


    Why should she say that? Su Secretary thought she would argue with himself, but Han Muzi turned around and quietly went back to the bathroom.


    Instead of taking a bath, she took a hot bath, and then found a clean and tidy set of clothes for herself. Han Muzi knew that she had always been like this, and Su Jiu would not let her go out.


    It seems that I can only stay here for one night.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper


    the night is very dark. Even if there is a light in the distance, it still can''t shine. In the night without moonlight and dark clouds, it''s really dark that you can''t see your fingers.


    Thundering -


    suddenly, a sh of lightning shed through the dark sky, and thunder followed. After umting for several hours, the light rain, which had been gaining momentum, turned into a big raindrop, which was smashed down.


    So a storm began.


    The heavy rain mercilessly washes away the endless darkness. This night, for many people, is a desperate and gloomy night.


    Gradually arrived at the survivors.


    Some contacts, rushed to the hospital, saw the people who hade thousands of miles to find there is still a life in, crying with joy.


    Yes, I didn''t even see a person.


    That turbulent sea area, in this night It was also washed away by the storm.

 Chapter 717

    Thundering -


    lightning almost cut through half the sky.


    After hearing the thunder, the man who had been sleeping in bed suddenly lifted the quilt and sat up.


    When the light in the room was turned off, I could only see a figure getting up from the bed. After walking forward in the dark, I felt for a while and finally opened the door.


    The lighting in the corridor of the hotel immediately lights up the dark room, and at the same time, it also lights up Han Muzi''s beautiful and delicate face, which has been removed from her makeup.


    Her step just stepped out, two men then blocked in front of Han Muzi.


    "Miss Han!"


    Han Muzi looked at these two people in front of her unexpectedly, and her pale lips moved: "you..."


    "It''s not safe outside. General manager Han told us to guard at the door of Miss Muzi to protect you."


    Protect her?


    Han Mu purple lips can not help but hook up a smile with a hint of irony: "is to protect me, or to monitor me?"


    This made the two men''s expressions embarrassed and looked at each other. One of them bravely stepped forward: "Miss Muzi, it''s natural that Mr. Han wants us to stay here just to protect you."


    It''s surveince, it''s protection.


    Watch her and don''t let her go out. It''s a storm outside now. If she runs out at this time, she will certainly hurt herself, but


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip and said in a cold voice, "no matter what, now you get out of the way. I have something to go out of."


    Two men:.... "


    "I''m sorry, Miss Muzi. Mr. Han has specially told us that you can only stay in your room and have a rest before dawn


    "What if I have to go out?"


    "Be reasonable. Miss Muzi, it''s so dark outside and the wind and rain are so heavy that even if you go out, you can hardly see the way. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man said that Han Muzi''s heart sank directly to the bottom of the valley.


    Is the journey difficult?


    "Get out of the way!" Han Muzi, who has been standing all the time, suddenly reaches out his hand and pushes the person in front of him. He takes advantage of their stupidity and goes straight ahead.


    "Miss Muzi!"


    They came to their senses and ran after her with long legs and stopped her.


    "Miss Muzi, please don''t make it difficult for us to do it. It''s really ordered by President Han. It''s raining heavily outside. It''s hard for you to go out at this time."


    "It''s none of your business. Let me go."


    Their hands were seized by them. Han Muzi couldn''t move half a minute when she wanted to step forward. Her face turned white with anger, and she directly raised her feet and stepped on the back of the man''s feet.


    The man who was trampled on gave a cry of pain, but he still did not dare to release Han Muzi. He pulled her and turned his head to his team friend and said, "go and inform Mr. Han that Miss Muzi is awake."


    The man nodded and soon disappeared.


    Han Muzi is still struggling, "you let me go, my brother asked you to watch me, but didn''t say let you do something to me? What are you doing holding my hand now? Do you want to insult me


    Man:.... "


    Give him ten courage, he dare not insult her.


    Han Muzi is the younger sister of Han Qing of Han''s group, who is also the young grandmother to be of Yeshi group There was a little ident.


    But as long as ye Moshen finds it back, her status is unshakable at all.


    See his facial expression loose, Han Mu purple again way: "still don''t hurry to let go."


    The man is still hesitating.


    "Indecent."


    Han Muzi didn''t expect that he would be so firm. He simply yelled at him. As expected, the other party heard it, his face changed greatly, and then he quickly released her hand.


    After getting freedom, Han Muzi immediately turned around and ran. The man responded and quickly caught up with her.


    Han Muzi turned around and ran. She ran very fast. When she got to the elevator door, the elevator door was half closed. She didn''t think about it, so she just squeezed in.


    Bang!


    When the elevator went in, it quickly shut down.


    Catch up with the man frantically press the open button, and then there is no egg to use, watching the number of floors has been gradually down, he had to calm down and go to the side of the stairs.


    Han Muzi guessed that the other party would surely take the stairs to chase her, so when the elevator arrived on the first floor, she rushed directly to the hotel lobby without any hesitation. No matter what surprised other people looked at her, she directly rushed into the storm.


    When the big raindrop hits on the body, it is cold and piercing.


    It''s just winter, but this feeling But it''s like in a particrly cold winter. But that feeling didn''t stop her from moving forward.


    She just wanted to go to the beach, watch and wait for him toe back.


    When Han Qing received the news, he quickly came over. As a result, when he went downstairs, he saw only another person, but did not see another figure."Where are the people?"


    "Mr. Han, I''m sorry, I didn''t stop miss Muzi. She got into the elevator and I didn''t see her when I chased her down."


    Su Jiu is also woken up. Her hair is still a little messy when shees here, but her clothes are obviously finished.


    "What''s up? What about Miss Muzi? "


    The man repeated it again. Su Jiu''s eyes changed. Then he saw Han Qing and said directly, "you go to two people to check the hotel''s monitoring information. Two people go to ask for the trace of Miss Muzi. The rest, go out and look for it. Remember to take your shlight. It''s too dark outside."


    Su Jiu''s action is very fast. After getting an umbre and a shlight ready, he goes out to look for it.


    The night was deep and it rained heavily.


    Han Muzi ran to the side of the road, saw a taxi, she reached out to stop, the taxi ignored her, directly passed.


    She thought, maybe she looks too embarrassed like this, afraid she can''t pay for the car, so she doesn''t want to drive her.


    Or, she was covered with rain, afraid that she would wet the seat of his car.


    However, Han Muzi was not discouraged. Of course, she knew that it was far away from that ce. She could not walk there, so she wanted to go by car.


    I don''t know how long I have to wait for another car.


    She kept waving, hoping the car would stop.


    This time, the car stopped as expected, and the uncle in the car looked out at her.


    "A ride?"


    Han Muzi couldn''t understand their localnguage, so he had to express in English where he was going and asked if he could take him on a journey.


    Originally, she thought that Uncle might not understand, but he suddenly showed a smile,municated with her in English, and then warmly let her get on the bus, and then it was freezing.


    Han Muzi nodded gratefully. After getting on the bus, she made uncle''s car wet. She quickly said that she was sorry. She was very embarrassed.


    Uncle directly said that it''s OK. He said that he was doing a good job. The car would be wet tomorrow. Han Muzi praised his English standard. He said with pride that his son taught him this.


    Not yet, he responded and asked her.


    "What are you doing there? As far as I know, it''s not a good ce. "

 Chapter 718

    Originally, he was very excited. After mentioning the sea area, he frowned and told Han Muzi.


    "That sea area, very dangerous. Most of us don''t go there, not to mention the turbulent current there. Even if the position on the water surface is very steep, if you miss and fall, you may not be able to get on the water with good water quality. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She bit her lips, which had been frozen blue and purple, reached out and hugged her knees trembling. She murmured, "uncle, that What will happen there after a heavy rain? Is it more dangerous? "


    Uncle nodded: "this is for sure."


    With that, the uncle seemed to think of something, "in the middle of the night, why are you a girl here? And what do you want to do there? "


    Uncle noticed that Han Muzi in the rearview mirror was blue and blue, and there was no blood color at all. It seemed that he was damaged by cold.


    He choked and then said, "I don''t think you''d better not go near that sea area? I''ll take you directly to the nearest hotel. If you look like this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to survive in the freezing. "


    Han Muzi shook his head and firmly said, "no, I''m going to the sea area over there."


    Uncle:


    What''s the matter with this girl? The uncle looked back at her for a while and found that something was wrong with her. Let alone where she wanted to go, she was still wearing a set of pajamas, as if she had run out in the middle of the night.


    After thinking about it, the uncle coughed gently: "well, the customer is God. I will try my best to help you do what you ask."


    "Thank you."


    After saying thanks, Han Muzi lowered her head, and her eyelids couldn''t help dozing off. She was really tired. She didn''t know whether it was because of the rain. She felt that her eyelids were heavy now, and her sight line was beginning to be a little fuzzy.


    I don''t know how long I waited. Han Muzi felt that she had been sitting in the car for a century, and the car finally stopped.


    As soon as the car stopped, Han Muzi raised her head sensitively and looked out of the window.


    In front of her eyes was a little fuzzy, Han Muzi vaguely saw the light in front of her, and her lips opened: "uncle, is it here?"


    The uncle in front of me was stunned for a moment and then exined: "not yet. I''m passing by here. The ce you''re looking for is in front of me. I''ll be there in ten minutes. I''ll go down and buy something. You''ll wait for me."


    "Good, good."


    She can only agree toe down, watching the driver uncle down, Han Muzi nced at the scenery outside the window, and then lie down again in the middle of her knees.


    The head is good dizzy, do not know night Mo deep how now, can be as afflictive as her?


    If she could, she really wanted to live with him.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t even know where he is now.


    Lying on her stomach, Han Muzi felt that she had been waiting long enough, so she got up again and looked out of the window. Unexpectedly, she saw Uncle standing not far away talking to people.


    The two men standing in front of him seemed to be in police uniform.


    Police?


    Han Muzi thinks that she is wrong. After all, her vision is blurred, but Shouldn''t it be so much worse?


    Han Muzi reached out and rubbed his eyes. He put his hands on the ss window and looked at it carefully.


    Through the rain curtain, Han Muzi finally saw clearly.


    What I saw just now is not her illusion. The driver''s uncle is really talking to two policemen, and behind them


    Han Muzi raised his head and his face changed.


    Here is police office!


    Uncle brought her to the police station. Why? So he didn''t go shopping at all, but


    Thinking of her present appearance, Han Muzi was flustered. If she entered the police station now, she would not be able to find yemoshen.


    No, she can''t go in!


    Han Muzi took back her hand and looked around in a flurry. Just now, some confused head was stimted by this shock.


    The body constantly backward, just hit the other side of the door ss, can not help thinking more, Han Muzi directly opened the door, petite body stumbled off the car.


    Even the door was toote to close, Han Muzi ran in another direction.


    And just at this time, the driver uncle with the two police came, just saw this scene, he quickly called her.


    "Little girl, don''t run!"


    Hearing the uncle''s cry, Han Muzi''s heart was more flustered. He elerated his pace and ran forward on the rain in the street.


    "Don''t run!"


    "Stop


    I don''t know whose voice it is, trying to drink her all the time. Han Muzi has been scared, where dare to stop, can only continue to run forward.


    As for how to get to that sea area, we will leave this ce first.


    After the cry more and more far away, until disappeared, Han Muzi and tired, see in front of a ce to shelter from the rain, then quickly ran over, and then squatted down in the corner.The night is very deep, she squats in the ce that can avoid the rain, the cold rain drops down along the green silk, and drops to the clean ground.


    It was very quiet, only the sound of water falling.


    Han Muzi bowed his head and took a look at his own appearance,ughing bitterly.


    It seems that she has not been so embarrassed for a long time. She can''t remember when she was in a messst time.


    I just didn''t expect that she was still wearing her wedding dress in the morning, and now she is like this.


    Where are you at night?


    After squatting for a while, Han Muzi found that her whole body was so stiff that she couldn''t stand up. Her sight became more and more blurred. She could feel that her consciousness was slowly pulled away


    In the end, it waspletely unconscious.


    *


    "what does the doctor say?"


    After su Jiu came out of the ward, Han Qing asked directly. Su Jiu sighed and shook his head. "The situation is not very good. Her mood is too bad. She has been in the rain for a long time. Now she is very weak. I don''t know when she will wake up."


    Han Qing thin lips tightly pursed, eyes full of green Li, looks very tired.


    "By the way, Mr. Han, I have something to tell you." Su Jiu suddenly said.


    Listen, Han Qing a Leng, squint eyes, "what matter?"


    Su Jiu considered for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth: "the doctor said that Miss Mu Zi is pregnant."


    The next second, the tall man staggered and almost fell forward. Su Jiu''s face changed greatly and he quickly reached out to help him: "Mr. Han?"


    Han Qing''s face became ugly at this moment, his lips were almost pursed into a straight line, and there was no temperature in his eyes. Su Jiu followed him for so many years. It was the first time that he saw Han Qing have such an expression.


    She was worried, "what''s the matter?"


    How could this happen? Han Qing frowned tightly. Unexpectedly, Muzi was pregnant at this time


    However, the night is not deep to find.


    Now, what can I do?

 Chapter 719

    Since Su Jiu told Han Qing about Han Muzi''s pregnancy, Han Qing couldn''t stretch her eyebrows all night. She kept frowning and her lips were pursed all the time, and her whole body exuded an aura of not being near.


    The little nurses who came to check Han Muzi were scared away by Han Qing''s appearance, but they had to carry out their own tasks. After that, they generally left.


    Su Jiu is Han Qing''s secretary. He has been with him for so many years. Naturally, he knows more or less about his temperament.


    At this time, the night was gone, the wedding was not held smoothly, but miss Muzi was pregnant.


    If Said that night Mo Shen really had an ident and couldn''t find it back. Han Muzi and the child were really miserable.


    Although Su Jiu has been holding the attitude that yemoshen is OK and will find it back, things can''t be as good as they should be.


    Many things, in the face of natural disasters, are so powerless.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Su Jiu suddenly stood up, and then Chao Han Qing walked over and sat down beside him.


    "The doctor said that Miss Muzi is very weak. Now there is nothing wrong with her. It''s very important for her mother and son to be safe."


    Han Qing''s eyes moved, but his lips were still tightly pursed, and did not take her words.


    Su Jiu tentatively opened his mouth: "in fact, Mr. Han, I think The child came at the right time, at least It''s a good thing for Miss Muzi. "


    Hearing this, Han Qing, who had been unmoved and remained silent all night, raised her head at this time, locked her eyes, and opened her thin lips: "good thing?"


    Su Jiu breathed a sigh in his heart.


    As expected, she guessed Han Qing''s mind. In this way, it would be easier to handle.


    Su Jiu smiles slightly, and his voice is soft and gentle: "yes, Mr. Han, say a bad word Yeshao''s life and death are uncertain. Miss Muzi just wants to find him and live and die with him. But you and I have been to the sea, unless The ce of night drop is not in that sea area at all, otherwise After the baptism of this night''s storm, very few people can survive. Tomorrow It won''t be a sunny day. Can Han always understand what I mean? "


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips, her eyes darkened.


    Indeed.


    That sea area was born very dangerous, coupled with the baptism of the storm, one night How many people can survive?


    I''m afraid that the rescue team will go out again tomorrow, just to salvage the body.


    People always hope for miracles, and then hold the illusion of miracles, and have been waiting.


    But If miracles happen so easily, are they called miracles?


    With a heavy heart, Han Qing can almost imagine the contract that Mo Shen gave himself on the eve of the wedding ceremony, as well as those guarantees.


    I''m afraid that the man is really going to give up everything to love Muzi, but now


    "Mr. Han, I didn''t mean to say so bad, just It''s just a matter of analysis. If What''s wrong with yeshao? Miss Muzi will certainly not survive. Are you right? "


    Han Qing: That''s right. "


    ording to her temperament these two days, even if she would not go to seek death, what she did was not a kind of chronic suicide?


    "But if you are pregnant, it will be different Because of another life in her stomach, Miss Muzi is a mother. She has no reason to be willful and let her child die with her


    Han Qing:


    "That''s why Mr. Han said it was a good time for this child toe."


    Is this really the case? Han Qing''s lips moved. He had never been a mother or even a father. He didn''t know what it was like to be a parent.


    But Su Jiu is different. She has been a mother, and she should be able to deeply understand Mu Zi''s feelings.


    Maybe she''s right.


    With this child, it is mu Zi''s hope to live.


    "Maybe Miss Muzi can take care of herself because of this child."


    *


    when Han Muzi wakes up, the smell of disinfectant water is all over the nose, and the eyes are white. She was in a daze for a while before she realized that she was in the hospital.


    Without time to think about other things, Han Muzi suddenly sat up on the bed, but because of the excessive reaction, her head whirled around when she got up. As soon as she was dark, her body fell back on the pillow.


    Bang!


    The sound, suddenly surprised to guard in the side of Han Qing.


    Han Qing watched Han Muzi for more than ten hours. In addition, she did not sleep well before. So when she was watching her, she always fell asleep quietly, so she closed her eyes and had a rest.


    I didn''t expect to close my eyes for a long time before I heard the sound.


    When Han wakes up, he just sees Han Muzi fall back. His face changes and he reaches out to help her.


    "Muzi, wake up? Is there any difort? "Han Muzi fell back to her pillow and saw stars for a long time. Before her eyes, she slowly recovered. She gasped for breath and said, "brother? What about the night? "


    Han Qing:


    He darkened his eyes and lifted her up with his thin lips.


    "Sit up and talk about it."


    Han Muzi was helped up slowly by him. Han Qing put a pillow on her back, and then said in a soft voice, "are you thirsty? Shall I get you a ss of water? "


    Clearly is asking her, but after finishing, Han Qing directly got up to pour water, and did not care whether she answered or not.


    After pouring the warm water over, Han Muzi had to take it and take a sip, but soon heard Han Qing ask her, "is there something wrong with you? The doctor said to let her know when you wake up. Wait a minute


    Then Han Qing quickly got up and went outside the ward to have the doctor informed.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She took another sip of water, sat for a while and felt that her head was not so dizzy. When Han Qing came back, she asked, "brother, what time is it now?"


    She looked out of the window. It''s night. Isn''t it dawn yet?


    But it was wrong to think about it. She felt that she had been in a long sleep, and there was no rain outside.


    The heavy rain on the previous night should not have stopped so quickly.


    Is


    This is the second night?


    Han Muzi''s face changed greatly. She opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed. However, before her toes touched the cold floor, her action was stopped by Han Qing.


    "To where?"


    He asked with a frown.


    "Brother, has it been a day? What about Mo Shen? Haven''t the rescue team found him yet? "


    Han Qing: It''s the past day. As for the night There''s no news yet. "


    "Where''s the rescue team? Didn''t they go to search and rescue today? How could there be no news? "


    Look at her pale face, obviously weak almost can''t sit still, but encountered the matter of the night Mo Shen, just like beating chicken blood to revive with blood.


    "Do you know that you are very weak now? Can''t you think of yourself for a moment? "

 Chapter 720

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For her own sake?


    "Do you need it?" Han Muzi blinked, looking at Han Qing''s eyes seems to be because of what he said and feel inexplicable.


    "I''m fine, brother Hurry up. Didn''t you tell me today? What do they eat? How can they not be saved? "


    The more said, Han Muzi''s emotion more excited, directly pushed Han Qing''s hand, wanted to get out of bed.


    "Enough!" Han Qing severely reprimanded: "the search and rescue team went today, but they are going to salvage the body!"


    Han Muzi stopped all her movements and stood there for a long time It was a long time before I looked up at him without expression.


    For a long time, she seemed to sneer: "what do you mean?"


    "Muzi, my sister is not a fool. You should be very clear about what brother said."


    Han Muzi''s sarcastic smile widened a little, "I know? Does the elder brother mean to say, night Mo Shen is dead? "


    Han Qing''s pupil shrinks. The word "death" is It has been reverberating in his mind, but he dare not say it, can only knock on the side, but unexpectedly it is said by Han Muzi.


    He didn''t take Han Muzi''s words, but pressed her shoulder, took a deep breath, and then whispered, "don''t worry. Sit down first. Later, the doctor will give you a check."


    "Brother, even if he is dead, I will see his body with my own eyes, otherwise I won''t recognize it. " Han Muzi raised his head and looked straight at Han Qing''s eyes. "I understand all the words in front of you, but you said that the search and rescue team was going to salvage the corpse. What about the deepest corpse that night?"


    Han Qing thin lips pursed: "that piece of turbulent sea area, even if can''t find the body is also very normal thing."


    "Where is normal? Can you find anyone else''s? Why can''t he? "


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi suddenly thought of something, and she firmly grasped Han Qing''s sleeve: "brother, do you think it''s possible Mo Shen did not fall to the bottom of the sea at all. He is so smart that he can control the parachute well. He may not fall into the sea near here. Maybe He''s left somewhere else, brother. Do you think it''s possible? "


    Su Jiu also mentioned these words with Han Qing before, but he only mentioned them. Han Qing didn''t care.


    But now Han Muzi said to him vividly, actually let Han Qing also give birth to this idea, pursed her lips and said: "maybe it may fall to other ces. Don''t worry, first take care of yourself in the hospital, and I''ll send someone to look for it nearby."


    Han Muzi nodded forcefully: "we must find him. I believe he will not be willing to leave me. He has just met our mother and son We will not be willing to leave us. "


    Said, Han Muzi also smile, as if really saw the dawn in the dark.


    When Han Qing saw her like this, he had so many thoughts in his mind that he didn''t know what to say.


    Of course, he knew that the greater the hope, the more disappointed he might be. But what can we do now? As long as there is hope, even if it is only a little bit, it has to be carried out, right?


    After hearing that Han Qing would send someone to look for the nearby area, Han Muzi''s heart was relieved. However, she still had no way to stay in the hospital. She woke up in the morning, and in the afternoon, she wanted to leave the hospital to find ye Moshen''s whereabouts.


    Han Qing was a little angry: "what''s your body like? You know it in your heart. Don''t fall ill when someone finds you. If you firmly believe that he won''t fall into that sea area, you shouldn''t be like now, Mao Mao is impatient to go out with everyone."


    Han Muzi Leng in situ.


    Yeah, she Trust him.


    "It''s about staying in the hospital, taking care of yourself and waiting for him toe to you."


    Waiting for him to find himself? Han Muzi drooped her eyes and thought for a long time. For a long time, when Han Qing thought she would refuse herself, Han Muzi nodded and said in a low voice: "OK, I''ll wait here for him toe to me."


    Han Qing was a little shocked, but she heard what he said casually.


    It seems that She said to give night deep enough trust, not just talk.


    *


    after the ne ident, the media quickly took the news back to Beicheng. Within one day, almost all people in Beicheng knew that yemoshen of Yeshi group had an ident.


    After knowing this matter, naturally also know that the wantonly broadcast daughter of the Han family, Han Muzi, was left alone at the wedding ceremony. The grand wedding that had been envied by countless people was just like this.


    Knowing the result, many peoplement that the world is not satisfactory.


    Of course, some people sigh, othersugh.


    "You deserve it. Why go abroad to get married? If you hold a wedding in China, it won''t happen? Rich people have more tricks. Now There are no more people! "


    "Well, if you stay at home and have a wedding at any ce in China, you can have a good life. Why do you have to go abroad?""They really deserve it. Who let them worship foreign countries? Good thing


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s wrong for you to say so. Water flows down and people go up. Yeshi group''s Ye Shao is deeply in love with his wife who hasn''t passed by. What''s wrong with wanting to have an unforgettable wedding? People have the ability to earn so much money. Besides, two big families are married. There is nothing wrong with a man trying to tell the world who he likes. It can only be said that the will of heaven is unpredictable and that fortune and misfortune depend on each other. "


    "Are you too funny? Speak for them now? Did they give you money? "


    "You can''t say that. Even we don''t know what tomorrow will be like to meet us. Can you guarantee that your life will be safe and smooth without worry or fear?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man was wronged, simply did not speak, just cut a sound, and then walked away.


    When Meng Xueyou saw the news, she burst into a frenzy ofughter. People around her were startled by her terribleughter. All of them turned their heads and looked at her like a neuropathy.


    But Meng Xueyou didn''t pay attention to what kind of eyes they were. She only knew that her heart was cool.


    Originally thought they were going to get married, she would not let them go, but who knows Han Qing actually sent someone to watch her and let her do nothing.


    Well, Meng Xueyou has been cursing them.


    "Han Muzi, you can''t think of it? My curse actually works, you Sure enough, you can''t be happy together


    However, with a smile and a smile, Meng Xueyou''s heart is a little sad when he sees the news of the ident at night.


    She I like him!!!


    At that time, she fell in love with him at first sight, and wanted to get this man day and night, so she did the following series of things.

 Chapter 721

    Meng Xueyou even thinks that he is the one who is suitable for the night.


    Yeshi''s family is big, and she used her own identity to investigate at that time. She knew that the rtionship between ye Moshen and ye Linhan was very poor, and she also learned something about the night family that others didn''t know.


    Therefore, she felt that she was more suitable for the night.


    As a result, when ye Mo saw through his trick, she directly held his arm and said, "I''m more suitable for you than Shen Qiao. Don''t you go back to night home to seize power? I can! As long as you are with me, I and the whole Han family will do our best to help you. At that time, night home will be your bag. That night is cold, I can help you get rid of him


    She felt that, for men, career power must be more important.


    Compared with Shen Qiao, who is pregnant with other people''s children, ye Moshen will definitely choose her without hesitation!


    But she was wrong. After she said that, yemoshen pushed her away with a sneer. She stepped back and sat down on the cold floor, looking at him in disbelief.


    "You don''t want to? Why? Don''t you want to catch everything in the night house? Don''t you want revenge? "


    Ye Mo looked at her eyes as if she were dead, without any temperature and emotion: "Oh, do you overestimate yourself or underestimate me? Night home I potential in must get, but I night Mo deep also disdain to use a woman''s hand. With the power of your Han family, I really didn''t see it. "


    Crazy!


    Crazy!


    At that time, Han Xueyou''s idea was already like this. Ye Moshen didn''t disdain her help at all. He knew that he was rejected, but Han Xueyou still couldn''t help being infatuated with that man.


    Cold, resolute, resolute.


    Although she knew he had no interest in herself, she still loved him crazily.


    So she was considerate, no matter how the other side treated herself, but before she yed other roles, her identity as the daughter of the Han family was discovered.


    Soon, she was driven out of the Han family, lost the identity of the big miss of the Han family and wandered on the street.


    Because she was posing as an identity, Han Qing said she would not send her to the police station because of her friendship with Shen Qiao, but she could not take anything away from her family.


    Meng Xueyou has lost everything and has nowhere to go in the street. Finally Only to go back to the gambler''s father''s house.


    Sure enough, as soon as she went in, she was beaten, and she had no money to go to the hospital for treatment.


    Later Meng Xueyou didn''t dare to stay at home any more. She had no ce to go, so she had to go out to work. Because she was used to being the eldestdy of the Han family, she found that she couldn''t do a lot of work. She was either dirty or tired. Therefore, she was dismissed all the time, or left after working for less than half a day.


    Later, she didn''t make any money, and her father''s creditors called on her, and then she was dragged into the bar


    The past can''t bear to look back. Recalling that period of time, Meng Xueyou simply can''t live like death.


    She felt that she would fall from the cloud to the dust overnight, because Shen Qiao must be jealous that she had robbed yemoshen, so she retaliated against her, robbed her identity and hurt herter By all kinds of


    Every time I think about it, it''s full of blood and tears.


    Now see her lose night Mo deep, Meng Xueyou Shuang turned, this is her harm to their own end.


    It''s a pity that the night is not deep


    Meng Xueyou fingered the man''s resolute and handsome eyebrows in the photo andughed low.


    "If you had been surrounded by me, it would have been nice. It would not have happened today."


    On the other side, when ye Linhan knew the news, he suddenly squeezed his finger with a pen and said, "what do you mean? What happened at night? "


    The visitor nodded and looked crafty: "Han Shao, I''ve asked people to inquire about it. I heard that the sea area where yeshao had an ident is extremely dangerous. Up to now, no one has been found. In addition to rescuing the survivors on the first day, there was a big storm that night. All the people recovered the next day have already died. I think this night Shao is also estimated to be..."


    Words have not finished, the night cold suddenly stood up, emotional to seize his cor.


    "What about Muzi? Is she OK? "


    The man who caught the cor was scared: "cold, cold little..."


    "Talk to me. What about Muzi? Is she on the same ne as him? How is she now? "


    Damn it!


    At that moment, the whole person seemed toe out of the cold Tan, and his whole body exuded a terrible breath, just like the one from hell.


    "Cold, cold and little Calm down!!! You''re like this, I, I, I, I can''t breathe


    "Say it


    "Miss Han is OK!" The man''s eyes were almost rolled, and there was only one important thing to say.


    Sure enough, night Linhan heard him say that Han Muzi was ok, his eyes moved a little, and the action of pulling his cor was loose."She''s ok?"


    "Yes, it''s not a ne."


    Night Lenghan breathed a sigh of relief, and then released his hand. The man stepped back several steps before he stood steadily and gasped for breath: "Han Shao, don''t worry. Only yeshao got on that ne, and it''s estimated that he''s dead now."


    Dead?


    The death of Mo Shen in the night is nothing special for the cold night. As long as Muzi is OK, others It''s not very important.


    "Han Shao, as long as ye Moshen dies, the Yeshi group will not be the former Yeshi group. Without the leader, the old members of the board of directors will definitelye back to find Han Shao."


    Cold cold cold cold phone call Han.


    Although she was told that she was ok, the news would surely reach her ears. If she knew that something had happened in the night, she would have done something drastic.


    Night Leng Han now, extremely worried about her.


    Call her, but the other party''s mobile phone turned off.


    "How could it be turned off?" The night cold frowned, and when he wanted to do it again, the man in front of him came together again: "Han Shao, what I said just now, are you listening?"


    Listen to words, night Lenghan frowned and raised his head, looking at each other displeasantly.


    "Er Han Shao, I mean As long as ye Shao dies, this is the best time for you to return to Yeshi. "


    "No hurry." Night cold but light said a word.


    Now for him, the most important thing is the safety of Han Muzi.


    But her mobile phone simply can''t get through, night Leng Han can only say: "you immediately send someone to find out, what happened to Muzi, night Mo Shen after the ident, where did she go, now how is the state?"


    "Cold little?"


    The other party red with shock: "isn''t this the time to do these things? If you don''t take the opportunity to fight back to Yeshi, then... "


    "Do what I ask you to do." This sentence, almost is night Leng cold gnashing teeth to say.

 Chapter 722

    The breath on his body is very frightening. His subordinates dare not refuse at all, so he nods in a daze.


    "Yes, then I Go and look into this right now. It''s just From Yeshi group... "


    Night Lenghan''s eyes suddenly became cold: "if he really died, I want to get Ye Shi is not a matter of convenience, but also worried aboutte these days?"


    It''s also said that if ye Moshen doesn''t even have a life, what will he take to fight with ye Lenghan? Don''t say it''s thepany. It''s estimated that even the wife and children can''t survive.


    "Han Shao is right. As long as he dies, Yeshi will be your bag. It''s not bad these days."


    Night cold eyes a lie: "do not hurry to do?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll check it right away."


    After waiting for someone to leave, the night cold looked at the contract that was just about to sign, and his narrow eyes narrowed slightly. Not yet, he picked up the contract and looked at it for a while, then the corners of his lips suddenly lifted up.


    "The night is not deep. Is it God''s eye that such a thing happens?"


    Then, he directly split the contract in two, full of irony.


    It''s good news that he died on his wedding day.


    It''s just Night Leng cold thought of Han Muzi, and frowned.


    I don''t know. How is she now? Is it sad?


    *


    Han Muzi has been staying in the hospital for two days to recuperate her body. Although she woke up after the rain that day, she did not get better. Instead, she developed a high fever.


    At the beginning, although I was burning, my consciousness was still awake. The temperature was high and low.


    In the evening, she began to have a high fever. Then Han Muzi didn''t even have a clear consciousness. She began to fall into aa. However, before thea, she had been holding Han Qing''s hand tightly and saying something in her mouth.


    "Mo Shen, it must be To find him, he''ll be fine, he''ll be fine Mo Shen... "


    Read to read, is always around the night Mo deep turn, Han Qing a big man feel his hand by her grasp a little pain.


    When the doctor was treating Han Muzi, he saw that Han Qing''s hands had been pinched out, and he was surprised.


    "The girl is in aa. Why is she so strong?"


    Han Qing looks at her hand and smiles bitterly, but she doesn''t want to die for the night.


    "Doctor, how is my sister?"


    The doctor sighed, righted his sses on his face, and then exined in a low voice: "to tell you the truth, your sister is in a very bad condition. If you keep a high fever like this, it will be very dangerous. Besides, as you know, she is already pregnant, and our hospital should be very careful about medication, so I suggest that you should cool her down physically before she goes down, and the rest will be discussed after the fever has subsided. "


    Physical cooling?


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips. Although Han Muzi''s current situation is only suitable for this kind of situation, he still feels a little dangerous. After all, Han Muzi''s body is already very weak.


    But there seems to be no other way.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing can only nod.


    Su Jiu said: "I''m good at this. My child doesn''t dare to take medicine when he has a fever. That''s how I got rid of the high fever. Mr. Han, it''s better for you to watch Miss Muzi for a while. Next, you can have a rest and give it to me."


    One side of the doctor also agreed to nod: "yes, people who understand better, know how to care."


    "Yes, Mr. Han, go and have a rest." Su Jiuquan said.


    Han Qing pursed her lips and looked anxiously at Han Muzi in her lethargy. Then she nodded silently. When she got up, Han Muzi still held his hand tightly.


    Su Jiu sees the situation andes forward to help.


    Finally, Han Qing''s hand was rescued, and Su Jiu''s hand was held by Han Muzi. Su Jiu smiles: "next, give it to me."


    Han Qing pursed thin lips to see her, nodded: "well, hard you."


    Then he turned out of the ward.


    These days, it can be said that he was exhausted. For Han Qing, even though he had just recognized her sister before, he flew back from abroad and abroad, and then continued to work.


    At least at that time, the mood was good, so everything became so meaningful and full of motivation.


    But these days of hard work, it is extremely bitter.


    Although ye Moshen hasn''t really be his brother-inw, he still feels sad and sad when he thinks that the man who dominates Yeshi in Beicheng city may really disappear in this world.


    Han Qing frowned tightly when someone came to report to him.


    "Mr. Han, there''s a man outside who said he knew Miss Muzi and wanted toe in."


    Know Muzi?


    Han Qing thought for a moment and then said, "take me to have a look."


    Han Qing was taken to the past and heard a familiar female voice before approaching."I really know Muzi. I came from country X. I just left today and found the hospital here after several days. I''m her good friend, because there''s something wrong with her wedding, so I''ll stay and deal with other matters. Don''t stop me and let me in. "


    The voice


    Han Qing''s step meal, isn''t this Xiaoyan?


    So many things happened these days that he forgot her.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing quickened his pace and quickly appeared in front of the public.


    "Mr. Han, the girl said


    When she saw Han Qing, Xiao Yan''s eyes lit up and instinctively wanted to call him, but she didn''t know how to do it. She didn''t want to shout, so she swallowed the address and waved to him excitedly.


    "Let her in." Han Qing''s eyes fell lightly on Xiao Yan. Naturally, he could see that the girl had a distressed face, but after seeing herself, her eyes instantly became bright, and then excitedly beckoned to him.


    It looks like Fall into the eye of Han Qing.


    It''s really like a little pet. When he sees his owner, he wags his tail wildly to show his loyalty and happiness.


    After Xiao Yan was released, she ran to Han Qing quickly.


    "Han..." She stopped in time, and then asked, "Muzi, how is she? Is the night missing? "


    Hearing this, Han Qing''s brow frowned, stretched out his hand to wring his eyebrow and shook his head.


    Xiaoyan''s face copsed again: "no, I didn''t find it? The purple girl... "


    "She has a fever."


    He opened his mouth slowly, his voice was a little tired and hoarse: "the situation is not very good, people have not been found, and things in country X have been dealt with?"


    Xiaoyan nodded stupidly, "it''s all done, but I was not moved by the media, and I checked it when I came. The news has been sent back to China, and now almost all the people in Beicheng know about it. "


    Han Qing''s eyes are a little deeper, drooping eyes do not know what to think.

 Chapter 723

    After a while, he looked up again in a cool tone.


    "You''ve been working hard these days."


    Xiaoyan was ttered and shook her head: "it''s not hard, it''s just I want to see Muzi, OK? "


    Although God is very important, but Good friends are more important.


    Xiaoyan''s heart, or remember more Han Muzi.


    "Let''s go."


    When Xiaoyan was taken to hanmuzi ward, Su Jiu was taking care of her. Seeing Xiaoyaning, the expression on her face was a little loose, "Xiaoyan? Are you done with everything in country x? "


    "Well, it''s all done. I heard that Muzi has a fever?"


    When they talk, they seem to be afraid of waking Han Muzi, so they deliberately lower their voice a lot, so Su Jiu nods.


    "Yes, it''s very hot, but she''s pregnant and can''t take any medicine, so the doctor suggests physical cooling."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan couldn''t help eximing: "are you really pregnant?"


    Su Jiu looks at Xiao Yan as if she catches something.


    "Listen to your tone, do you know that Muzi is pregnant? What about her, does she know about it herself? " At this point, Su Jiu couldn''t help frowning.


    If Han Muzi runs around after knowing that she is pregnant, the result is It could be really bad.


    "I''m just guessing, because I talked to Mu Zi at that time, but we were not sure. Mu Zi was still thinking about it. I would go to check it carefully after the wedding. I didn''t expect that..."


    The two sides tacitly kept silent and did not go on.


    About a few secondster, Xiaoyan took Su Jiu''s towel and whispered, "let mee. I took care of her when she was ill before. I know some habits of bathing in purple."


    As long as Han Muzi''s condition is favorable, Su Jiu naturally will not give up, she will soon hand the towel to Xiaoyan''s hand.


    Next, take care of Han Muzi by Xiaoyan.


    Han Muzi has been suffering from a high fever, and I don''t know if she is confused. asionally, she says a few words, but when she hears these words, she knows that they are said when her consciousness is not clear.


    Xiao Yan can onlyfort her quietly and take care of her at the same time.


    Han Qing and the doctor visited several times.


    Until thete midnight, Han Muzi''s body heat is retreating, her breathing has gradually returned to calm, Xiao Yan defends beside the bed, remembering the news that she saw before.


    ording to the report, those who were rescued on the first day had a chance to survive, and those who were sent to the hospital were rescued.


    But after the night''s storm, the life floating on the sea disappeared.


    The next day, the rescue team went out and all the dead bodies were recovered.


    However, Han Qing said he didn''t find Yemo Shen. That means he''s not among the survivors. So Where''s the body?


    These two people are not easy to get together, God Why break them up like this?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan couldn''t help but red eyes and tears.


    "Mo Shen Youe back Come back... "


    When Xiaoyan almost cried out, Han Muzi, who was lying quietly, suddenly dreamily at this time, but in a very low voice, Xiaoyan could only lie down to listen.


    When she heard her name was yemoshen, her tears fell more fiercely.


    "Muzi, don''t worry Night young certainly can''t bear to see you sad alone, he wille back


    *


    the next day, after a group had breakfast, Han Muzi woke up.


    Because of a high fever, there are still some seque. When Han Muzi woke up, he found that his limbs were soft, and his muscles were painful everywhere. His head was so heavy that he felt it was very hard to sit up.


    "Muzi, you wake up. I''ll help you."


    Xiaoyan leaned close to help her, and then sat on the edge of the bed.


    When she woke up, Han Qing and Su Jiu came together.


    Han Muzi was held by Xiaoyan, then he raised his head to smile at her, "are you back?"


    Xiaoyan Leng Leng Leng, and then nodded, "well, back."


    "Good."


    Her voice was faint, and she could not hear joy and anger, but she was very hoarse, like the voice that walked in the desert for a long time, but didn''t get a drink of water.


    Han Muzi raised his hand, gently patted Xiaoyan''s hand, and then raised his head. His pale cheek was aimed at Han Qing.


    "Brother, Mo Shen, have you heard from him?"


    Han Qing:


    Su Jiu:


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    As soon as I woke up, I asked him about the night, and the three people didn''t know how to answer.


    However, Xiaoyan reacted quickly and said with a smile: "Muzi, you just woke up. There must be something ufortable about you. And you''ve been sleeping for such a long time. Are you hungry now? Would you like porridge? I''ve prepared several for you. Do you want salty or sweet? "Her cheerful tone and speed showed how much she wanted to skip the subject.


    Su Jiu listened to this, but also suddenly responded: "yes, just wake up too weak, or eat something first, and other things to eat after eating it."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She looked up at the three men in front of her.


    Three people''s facial expressions were not good, and there was a blue and sharp color around their eyes. It was obvious that they would do this to take care of her. If she had been searching the bottom of the matter at this time, wouldn''t she have failed them?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi had to nod gently, eh.


    Xiao Yan''s eyes lit up: "what do you want to eat or salty?"


    "I can do anything."


    "Then I''ll give it to you."


    Xiao Yan quickly got up and quickly went to help Han Muzi fill a bowl of sweet porridge. When she sat down in front of Han Muzi, her face was full of concern and smile: e on, this is your favorite sweet porridge in country X. I''ve just tried the taste, and it''s authentic."


    Xiaoyan politely scooped a mouthful to Han Muzi''s lips.


    Sweet porridge in the air exudes a sweet taste, hot air lingering around the side, should have liked it, but Han Muzi opened his mouth to contain the porridge, but when he swallowed it, it was not sweet at all.


    Yes, only full of bitterness.


    However, she still ate slowly, Xiao Yan, she ate.


    Quiet, clever people a little afraid.


    Xiaoyan''s heart slowly raised, always feel something wrong, Muzi is too quiet, and she fed the past porridge is not resistant.


    It feels like this is not a normal reaction at all.


    How can she just asked about the night Mo Shen thing, Xiao Yan let her drink porridge, she drank porridge?


    When Xiaoyan felt something was wrong and the speed of porridge feeding was getting slower and slower, Han Muzi finally had a reaction.


    As if she felt ufortable, she suddenly bent down and covered her stomach. Her face was pale and her head was down. All the porridge she had just eaten was spit out intact.

 Chapter 724

    "Ah Xiaoyan was scared and screamed to help her: "Muzi, are you ok?"


    The sudden reaction made everyone at a loss. Han Muzi vomited and turned pale. Her waist couldn''t stand up. Her white forehead was full of cold sweat.


    It looks extremely bad.


    Su Jiu, who stood by and looked at him, said nothing. He turned around and called the doctor directly.


    "I''m sorry, Muzi. Did I feed too fast? I''m sorry I didn''t think you just woke up. I should feed it slowly After Xiao Yan helped her up, her tears fell down.


    Han Muzi''s breath leaned weakly against the pillow, panting. Obviously, she was out of breath. Xiaoyan had to put her hand around her back and pat her gently for her, "I''m really sorry. Can I pour you a ss of water?"


    "Give her a break." Han Qing frowned at this scene and called people outside to clean up the mess in the ward. Soon Su Jiu came with the doctor, and the whole ward was busy.


    Han Muzi looks at the person in front of her.


    Xiao Yan''s eyes are red, tears are like beans, and her face is full of guilt and uneasiness.


    And Han Qing on one side looks blue and white, and his chin is covered with ayer of husha, which looks much different from the previous image.


    Su nine in a side worriedmand, the doctor came to check for her, and then said something.


    Han Muzi felt her ears buzzing. After she vomited, she felt very tired. Her body was too weak. Shey back on the bed and said in a low voice, "I want to have a rest alone."


    All of them said, "well


    Xiaoyan sniffed: "you alone, can you?"


    Han Qing looked at her seriously and was silent for a moment: "let her rest alone."


    With that, Han Qing walked out of the ward neatly.


    Xiaoyan looked at Su Jiu, but she was not sure. Su Jiu gave her a look. They went out together and took the door of the ward.


    After going out, Xiaoyan was in a hurry.


    "Why? She''s in a bad condition now. She''s left alone in it... "


    "Don''t worry." Su Jiu said earnestly, "Miss Mu Zi is already an adult, and many things will change when they are not willful."


    "But you can see this time. How big a blow?"


    "It is because of the big blow that Miss Muzi needs to change. She can''t ept leaving at night, so she will try her best to persuade herself, this It''s harder than getting her to ept that there''s something wrong with yeshao, you know? But It''s also easy. "


    No way, sometimes life is so tangled.


    Why are they not like this? For example, being cheated tofort oneself is to eliminate the disaster, or to pay for a lesson, because thisfort is more eptable than the truth, but it is also cruel.


    People''s life, may be so repeatedlyfort themselves, deceive themselves.


    Xiao Yan doesn''t speak. She leans against the door and looks at Han Muzi in the ss window. I hope she can cheer up quickly.


    Han Muzi slept for a long time. When she woke up, her eyes were empty. Xiaoyan prepared hot porridge for her. This time, she only ate a small half bowl for her. Every time she took a bite, Xiaoyan would carefully observe her reaction.


    Han Muzi said I''m fine. It was an ident in the morning, and it won''t happen in the future


    Even if she did, she would not let those who care about her see it.


    "Really? I''m afraid you have a bad stomach. If you feel bad, please tell me


    "Well."


    After eating nearly a bowl of porridge like this, Xiaoyan cleaned up and said that she would eat it again when she recovered. Han Muzi said that she wanted to see Han Qing. Xiaoyan suddenly widened her eyes.


    "Your brother, he..."


    "I just want to ask him if he has found ye Moshen''s whereabouts nearby. Xiaoyan, you don''t have to stop me like this."


    Small Yan see her voice sounds calm, then ease a little, and then go to call Han Qing in.


    After Han Qing came, he also spoke directly.


    "It''s not down yet, but we''re still getting more people and looking for it. Mu Zi, Mo Shen has not seen a person now. Do you understand what brother means? "


    Han Muzi nodded, as if to understand, but also as if do not understand.


    After a long time, she gave a bitter smile: "brother, I know you want to say, it''s better if you can''t find it. Exin The more likely he is to survive, right? "


    Han, she can only say.


    "I know, I can''t find It''s better than finding the body and bringing it directly to me. In this way, there will always be thoughts. I also know that It''s toote for him to have an ident. So many people have survived. If we say that among the survivors, then a few lucky people, I believe he will also be the one to be cared for. Brother, right? "Speaking of the back, Han Muzi looked up at Han Qing and wanted to get his approval.


    Han Qing did not know what to say, but nodded obediently.


    After a long time, he stepped forward and stroked Han Muzi''s head and said softly, "Muzi, I''m d you can think so. You''re pregnant, do you know? "


    Han Mu purple lips moved, drooping eyes at their own abdomen, "probably know it?"


    "I felt a little bit before, but I''m not sure. I want to let Mo Shen Take me to make sure. If you are pregnant, then It''s like I gave him the wedding dress. "


    When talking about this, Han Muzi''s cheek edge had a warm smile like spring breeze, "he knows that he is pregnant and will be very happy. Brother Do you think if I let this news out, would hee back earlier? "


    Han Qing: Yes


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for him all the time. I''ll trouble my brother about my pregnancy."


    "Don''t worry." Han qingchui clenched his hands into fists on both sides, and looked firmly at his sister. "As long as he is still in this world, that brother will find him for you and let him return to you safely."


    Of course, he didn''t say If he is not in this world, what can he do?


    "Brother, I remember that you must keep your promise."


    Night is not deep, you must keep your promise, just like you promised me before, to give me a surprise.


    I believe you, no ident, waiting for you to surprise me.


    In the following days, Han Muzi recuperated in the hospital. At first, Han Qing was guarding here every day. However, there were many things for him to do in China, so he had to take time to go back home. After returning home, Han Qing found a more difficult thing.


    That''s millet beans.


    Xiaomi didn''t want to be harassed by the media on the wedding day.

 Chapter 725

    As a result, Xiaomi Dou was left in China. Recently, this matter has been widely spread in China. I don''t know if Xiaomi Dou knows.


    Han Qing can only hope that Xiaomi Dou doesn''t know about it.


    So when Xiaomi Dou was chasing him when his uncle ran away, Han Qing originally wanted to deceive him that after his parents'' wedding, they would go on a honeymoon by the way, and would note back until some timeter.


    Han, I don''t think it''s feasible.


    Because he couldn''t be sure whether he woulde back or not.


    It''s OK toe back. What if it doesn''t? How can he exin this lie to Xiaomi Dou? Children will inevitably be sad when they know the truth in the future.


    Han Qing looked at the innocent Xiaomi Dou in front of her and was cruel.


    It''s better to tell him the truth directly, so that he won''t be sad when he knows the truth in the future. If yemoshen has the life toe back alive, why is it a surprise?


    Thinking of this, Han Qing squatted down in front of Xiaomi Doumian, reached out to touch his head and said in a soft voice, "Xiaomi Dou, my uncle wants to tell you something."


    Millet beans slightly crooked head: "uncle?"


    "You go to the study with your uncle, and he will tell you everything."


    *


    in another ce, Han Muzi sat on the hospital bed, staring at the sunshine out of the window.


    "Mu Zi, Xiaomi Dou cried and said that he wanted to video with you. Would you ignore him?" Xiaoyan with a mobile phone, sitting on the edge of the bed looking at Han Muzi asked.


    Listen to words, Han Muzi fingertips pause for a while, then she turned her head, did not take care of Xiaoyan.


    Pale lips pursed hard, Han Muzi''s eyes were a little desperate.


    She promised Xiaomi Dou to find him a father, but now she has lost his father. Before his fatheres back, what face does she have to talk to Xiaomi Dou again?


    I''m afraid that when I saw him, I shed tears before I spoke.


    Xiaoyan: "Muzi, don''t be so cruel. Xiaomi Dou is sad. He thinks he has just found his father. You ignore him at this time, don''t you want him to cry to death?"


    With that, Xiaoyan''s eyes turned red. "Please, Muzi, you can talk to him. A few words are OK. Today, when I made a video call, Xiaomi Dou was crying into tears. It was the first time I saw him cry like this. You know Xiaomi Dou didn''t cry before


    Han Muzi listened to the heart read a move, pink lips opened, she also how to have the heart?


    But If she saw Xiaomi Dou now, what would she say to him?


    Say something happened to your dad, dig your own wound again?


    Han Muzi shook his head, "no, in a few days, I''m really not in the mood now."


    "Muzi!" Xiao Yan didn''t give up and kept calling her name.


    Her words called Han Muzi a restless, direct cold voice way: "go out, I want to stay alone for a while."


    Xiao Yan didn''t move, but she was quiet. Han Muzi thought she was listening to her words.


    But who knows, after about a minute, the boy''s cry suddenly sounded in the quiet ward.


    "Mommy! Mommy Wuwu... "


    This familiar voice makes Han Muzi gradually shocked and looks at the source of the voice in disbelief.


    Sure enough, she saw that Xiaoyan opened the video with her mobile phone. Xiaomi Dou was crying out of breath on the screen, shouting at her all the time.


    The tears and crying like sharp knife into Han Muzi''s heart, she red at Xiaomi Dou, suddenly turned her head, tears have been in the orbit of the circle.


    "Mommy, can you have a look at Xiaomi Dou? Mommy Xiaomi Dou wants to talk to you, Mommy... "


    "Turn off the video." Han Muzi heard himselfmand Xiaoyan with a calm voice.


    Xiao Yan doesn''t listen to her, still holding the video to her, as if iron heart to fight with her to the end.


    "Muzi, you should be sober. It''s not someone else at the end of the video. It''s your own son Xiaomi Dou. Do you feel no heartache to him like this? He just wants to talk to you! "


    "Take it away. I''ll say it for thest time." Han Muzi''s voice is more and more low and calm, but her eyes have been infected with anger.


    Xiaoyan was angry and simply pointed at Xiaomi Dou: "Xiaomi Dou, do you hear me? Your bad mother doesn''t want to talk to you now. Aunt Xiaoyan can''t help you even if she wants to help you. OK, don''t cry any more. No one canfort you even if you cry bitterly? Wipe your tears and go to do your homework. Do you hear me


    Millet bean red eyes, shaking his head vigorously, "no, I want mommy."


    How old is a child, even if it is smart, but at this time to see Han Muzi really don''t want to pay attention to him, Xiaomi Dou feel like he was abandoned, very ufortable.


    So Xiaomi Dou has been crying all the time, crying to hear Han Muzi both distressed and upset, then scolded.


    "What are you crying for? Your mother didn''t cry. What are you crying about? Ah? "Han Muzi''s voice is very strict. When she looks at her eyes, she looks like Xiaomi Dou has done something wrong.


    Xiaomi Dou was so scolded by her, stunned for a moment, then pursed his mouth and cried, "I miss Mommy Mommy, can Xiaomi Doue to you


    "No Han Muzi refused him mercilessly, "if you are obedient, you should stay at home, and Mommy wille back after finding your father."


    Xiaomi Dou cried more fiercely: "Mommy is lying. My uncle told Xiaomi Dou that his father had an ident and might note back."


    This sentence stimted Han Muzi, she suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Xiaomi Dou in the video incredulously.


    "Who will allow you to talk such nonsense? Did you listen to what Mommy said? Your father is just missing. He wille back! "


    Xiaomi Dou: "Xiaomi Dou will wait with Mommy, Mommy You never left Xiaomi Dou before. You always take Xiaomi Dou with you when you do anything. How about this time? "


    The little boy''s voice is full of begging. No matter who sees him like this, he can''t bear to refuse. But Han Muzi''s heart is broken. She even hates her appearance now. How can she let her son see her like this?


    Thinking of this, she said coldly, "no, mummy alone, you don''t have toe here, you know?"


    Xiaomi Dou pursed his lips: "but I want to be with Mommy, Mommy Do you promise Xiaomi Dou? Millet beans will definitely be good, won''t make Mommy angry, Mommy, OK? How about that? "


    He began to y rogue, one by one beg Han Muzi, listen to people are broken.


    Xiao Yan was holding a mobile phone by the side. When she heard this, she couldn''t help red eyes. Then she said to Han Muzi, "you can promise him. He is not someone else. It''s your child born in October."

 Chapter 726

    Of course, Han Muzi knew that he was a child born in October, so he didn''t want him to suffer with him.


    If she can, she would like to put Xiaomi Dou to her side immediately. She is very lonely now and needs to be warm.


    But What about the millet beans?


    Let him watch his emotions copse every day?


    It would be selfish.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi closed his eyes and shook his head.


    "Xiaoyan, turn off the video and don''t let him call again."


    "Muzi!"


    "Turn it off!" Han Muzi''s voice was loud. She raised her head and looked directly at Xiaomi Dou in the video. She gritted her teeth and said, "Xiaomi Dou, listen, Mommy doesn''t allow you to call again. You should study hard and wait for mommy to find your father, and then she will pick you up."


    Xiaomi Dou still looks at her with tears in her eyes.


    "I don''t want it. Mommy, don''t you? Xiaomi Dou wants to go to find Mommy now. Xiaomi Dou doesn''t want Daddy. Xiaomi Dou only wants Mommy. "


    Xiaoyan still holds the mobile phone, the baby''s cry has been around her.


    Han Muzi reaches out expressionless, turns off the video, and then puts Xiaoyan''s mobile phone under his pillow.


    "Muzi? Muzi, you are too much! He is your own son


    "So, is that why you asked him to call me? Xiao Yan, you know what I am now. What do you want me to say to him? "


    Han Muzi looked at Xiaoyan with some empty eyes. Xiaoyan breathed, "I don''t want you to say anything to him, but he knows about it. Xiaomi Dou is very sad. Are you his mother? He wants to see you, he wants to talk to you, he misses you, is there any problem? "


    "Originally there was no problem, but I''m not in good condition now and I don''t want to see anyone."


    She doesn''t want to bring her negative energy to Xiaomi Dou. Although it is cruel for Xiaomi Dou not to talk to him, what can he say when he talks to him? If Xiaomi Dou knows about that, the child will definitely find out. How can she exin to her then?


    "If you don''te backte at night, are you going to do it all the time? Xiaomi Dou is just a child. He can''t understand you like an adult. Do you understand


    Han Muzi didn''t want to tell her again. She was upset and irritable. She said in a cold voice, "I know. You go out."


    "Muzi..." Xiao Yan is not dead hearted, calling Mu Zi''s name, sitting on the edge of the bed, do not want to quit.


    "Well, I want to be alone."


    Seeing that Xiaoyan is still sitting by the bed, she refuses to leave. Han Muzi has no choice but to lie down and pull on the quilt to cover herself. She no longer takes care of Xiaoyan.


    Xiao Yan had to pack up and get out of the ward.


    After going out, she happened to meet Su Jiu who was standing outside. Su Jiuyi looked at her in surprise: "what happened? I thought I heard you fighting just now


    "Don''t mention it. I''m angry about it."


    Su Jiu was curious: "what are you angry about at this point? I really want to know. "


    "You say Xiaomi Dou is just a child of five or six years old. It''s normal to miss her mother and say a few words to her mother, right? But Muzi, she actually asked Xiaomi Dou not to call him again. I was so distressed to see that Xiaomi cried so bitterly that she was indifferent at all. "


    After hearing this, Su Jiu can understand what Xiaoyan is angry about. She smiles helplessly and pats Xiaoyan on the shoulder and exins in a soft voice: "you, you have never been a mother, so you don''t know the feelings and hardships of being a mother."


    "I know that Mu Zi''s heart is bitter, but Xiaomi Dou is really too small after all. It''s OK to say a few words to camouge."


    "Have you ever thought that Mu Ben doesn''t want to cheat him? If Mu Zi can''t cheat her children, what do you think they will talk about when she talks to them? What does Xiaomi Dou ask? "


    Listen to speech small Yan a Leng, this she did not seem to have thought about.


    "Didn''t you think about it at all?" Su Jiu chuckled with a faint expression, and then said, "you are too young to think about many things with two sides. Of course, I know that Xiaomi Dou wants to see her mother at this time, which is also a matter of no me. But if you think about Mu Zi''s recent experiences, it will take time for her to recover Yes. How long has it taken for daddy to tell her that this has happened. In many words, it is undoubtedly to sprinkle salt on one''s own wound. Can you understand what I mean? "


    This words let Xiaoyan choke sessfully, think for a long time, did not think of the words that can be answered, her lips moved, tangled looking at Su Jiu.


    After a while, he seemed to think clearly, "what should I do? I''ve already given her the video just now. I thought Muzi didn''t want to pay attention to his son. He lost his temper with her and said that he was too much"It doesn''t matter. Aren''t you good friends and sisters? Muzi knows this in her heart, but she is not in the mood tofort you or exin the problem to you in detail. When the pain is over, you will feel relieved when talking about it. "


    Xiao Yan looks at Su Jiu in front of her. For the first time, she thinks that this woman is very attractive. I heard that she used to like Han Qing, but she didn''t get Han Qing''s heart in the end. Then she married another person. Now she is married and has children, and she lives a happy life.


    In front of Han Qing, Su Jiu seems to have no embarrassment, as if he had never liked this person before.


    Such an excellent woman, have not been able to enter Han Qing''s eyes, then what qualification does he have to let Han Qing like himself?


    "What''s the matter? Do you still have doubts on your face? "


    Xiao Yan is hesitating. Do you want to ask about Su Jiu''s mood at that time and the process? Has she ever been white with Han Qing?


    But now that they are married and have children, it''s really rude of her to ask such questions?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan shook his head: "nothing."


    The little girl would not hide her emotions and put everything on her face. Although she said nothing, her expression was problematic.


    Su Jiu is much older than Xiaoyan. She looks at Xiaoyan as if she is looking at her sister. So now she has no choice but to smile and take Xiaoyan to a nearby chair.


    "You, if you have something to say, don''t be stuffy in your heart. It''s not cost-effective to oppress yourself? I''m older than you. I''ve experienced a lot of things. If you have any doubts, you can ask me. Although I can''t give you a very good answer, there''s no problem in helping you out. "


    She is like a big sister, warm and clear voice, giving Xiaoyan a very close feeling.

 Chapter 727

    The distance between them seemed to be a little closer.


    Xiaoyan hesitated to look at Su Jiu, Su Jiu''s face with a smile, a confidant big sister''s appearance.


    "If you have any questions, ask them."


    "Su Jiu Sister. "


    In order to show his politeness, Xiaoyan added a elder sister at the back. Su Jiu''s eyebrows showed a smile, "eh?"


    "That You have been a secretary by Han Qing for so many years. You know Why has Han Qing been single? " After saying that, Xiaoyan also a little embarrassed to lower his head, index finger to stab.


    Su Jiu only knew that she had doubts, but did not know that she was asking such questions. Stupefied for a while, Su Jiu noticed that the little girl''s face was red, which was obviously a look of longing for spring.


    "Do you like Mr. Han?"


    Xiao Yan didn''t expect that she would be so direct. She immediately raised her head and looked at Su Jiu with a blush: "sister Su, I..."


    "All right." Su Jiu took the initiative to interrupt her words and said faintly: "you don''t have to say that I know that many people like Mr. Han for so many years. However, President Han''s early thoughts have always been on his sister. It may be because his parents passed away early, and he has always been a person. So even after he found Mu Zi, his desire for family affection still surpasses everything. ¡±


    Xiaoyan: Is that so? "


    "Yes." Su Jiu nodded with a smile: "people, once something has be a habit, it is difficult to change it. What''s more, President Han has no need to change his habits and status quo at all if he has no need for emotion. You like him? It''s a moth to a fire. As a person from the past, I''d like to advise you. Forget it. "


    "Forget it?" Xiao Yan is a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Su Jiu would speak so directly. She was even allowed to forget it? Don''t continue to like Han Qing?


    "Yes, people like him For him, feelings do not exist at all. If you like him, it will only make you sad. "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    It seems that it is. He has clearly told himself not to like him any more.


    However, she still does not give up, always feel that as long as they work hard, there is hope.


    "Look at your expression, was he refused?"


    "Sister Su? You, how do you know? "


    "That''s exactly how he rejected me before."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    "At that time, I didn''t dare to show my feelings to him. I just loved him in silence. I knew that it was difficult for him to change his habits. So I always followed him silently to deal with all the things. I wanted him to get used to having me. One day I''m not with him, and he''ll feel like he''s missing something. At that time, I seeded. "


    Listen, Xiaoyan can''t help but stare at big eyes, and then give Su Jiu a thumbs up. "Sister Su, you are so smart. How could I not think of such a way?"


    Looking at the little girl in front of her admiringly, Su Jiu couldn''t help crying orughing.


    Is this girlcking in muscle?


    "But what''s the use of my cleverness? What he doesn''t want, even habits, will not change. You see, I''m married now, and I have all my children. He''s still single, but I''m still around him as a secretary. Now, do you understand? "


    "Sister Su, why do you want to stay with him as a secretary?"


    "Speaking of this, it''s really cruel. At the beginning, he clearly told me not to have that idea for him, and then asked me if he would hate him because of this, and then he did not intend to continue working in thepany. " Speaking of this, Su Jiu''s expression was simply, "I didn''t expect him to ask that at that time. What can I do? If I really quit, doesn''t it seem that I''m really angry because of this and hate him? So I''ll have to do it all the time. "


    "Damn it, Han Qing. He''s very ck. I thought He is one of those people who are very lonely. I didn''t expect that... "


    Su Jiu stood up and patted her on the shoulder: "in short, you should n well. I have something else to do, so I won''t apany you to chat."


    After su Jiu left, Xiao Yan thought for a long time with his chin in his chair.


    *


    as the days went by, Han Muzi always stayed alone in the ward to recuperate, eating and drinking everything was normal, but she didn''t want to see other people.


    Xiaomi Dou cried for mummy several times, but all ended in vain.


    As well as, Han Qing personally advised Han Muzi several times, and was finally forced to leave the ward with a cold face. Han Qing, the general manager of Han''s group, came out of the ward in dismay and shook his head helplessly.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings. Han Qing takes a look at the call and picks it up.


    "What''s the matter?" His tone is light, and he also twisted his temple, which is dull and painful. Recently, there are so many things that he is so worried.


    For the first time in her life, Han Qing felt this way.


    "Mr. Han, we have news about what you ordered us to do!"Han Qing was stunned. What did he tell them? Soon, his brow frowned: "you mean?"


    "We found it


    Han Qing almost stopped breathing. He took his mobile phone away and looked at the caller ID for fear that he had heard the wrong phone, otherwise How could it be found so soon?


    After confirming the phone call, Han Qing coughed lightly and then asked, "what have you found?"


    "Er." The other party was asked by him, but he was a little dull, "is it not Mr. Han that you asked us to find someone? Is Are we wrong? "


    "No


    Han Qing closed his eyes and took this opportunity to take a deep breath for several times to calm down his excitement. After several times, his mood finally calmed down. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were clear and calm.


    He sipped his thin lips and said in a cold voice, "did you find someone?"


    "Yes, Mr. Han."


    "Tell me the address. I''ll be there now."


    Han Qing said as he began to pick up the car key from his pocket. It was just a subconscious move. Who knows He just came to see Muzi and let the driver bring him when he got off the ne. He didn''t drive at all.


    So his action pauses for a moment, "forget it, you directly send the location to my mobile phone, I follow the address."


    "OK, Mr. Han, I''ll send you the positioning right away."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Han Qing put away his mobile phone and walked outside the hospital with long straight legs.


    He didn''t notice that his pace was a little urgent, but he thought in his heart that if those people really found the night deep, then His sister Mu Zi, also can not continue to suffer torture.


    "Han Qing!"


    Han Qing stops and looks back to see Xiao Yan running towards him quickly and stops in front of him.


    "I just heard you say that the man has been found? Is it Yeshao found it? Me, may Ie with you

 Chapter 728

    Han Qing frowned and looked at the small Yan in front of her. She didn''t expect that the content of her mobile phone conversation just now let her listen, take her?


    In my heart, I refuse.


    "Don''t you stay with Muzi


    Xiaoyan was stunned for a moment and bit his lower lip: "Muzi is apanied by sister Su now. I want to know more Is the man they found less night? "


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips and said for a long time, "now I only get the news that people have found it, but it''s still unknown whether life or death is. You don''t have many words."


    "Don''t worry!" Xiaoyan quickly put out his hands as a guarantee, "I will never talk disorderly, I just want to see it with the past."


    "Let''s go." Han Qing walked in front of him and said in a cold voice.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan crept up.


    Xiao Yan followed Han Qing, and the cat got on the car. She didn''t know whether it was because she was nervous or what. Her head banged against the door.


    The sound is very big, Xiao Yan was hit by a direct eye Venus, back two or three steps, a buttock sat on the cold floor.


    Han Qing just saw this scene, and then frowned at her, but there was no movement on her hand and sat there.


    Xiao Yan was so embarrassed that she quickly got up from the ground, pped her hands to get rid of the dust in her palm, and then pretended to be indifferent to get up and get into the car again.


    "Cough, what I was just thinking about things, so I just


    After that, she did not go on, because she found that Han Qing''s face was very cold, even the eyes did not have temperature.


    "Sit down and be quiet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoyan did not dare to speak any more, and even the atmosphere did not dare to mention it. She could only straighten her body silently and look ahead.


    She is stupid, this matter is very important for Han Qing, it is also very important for her, she should not be so careless.


    All of a sudden, I felt that I was a little annoying.


    After the car started, there was a silence in the car.


    Xiao Yan has been thinking about how the person who called just now said to Han Qing. What''s the matter with him now.


    Really want to see the night Mo Shen quickly, if you can see him safe, then the mood of Mu purple will not be so depressed.


    God, you must protect the night Moshen safe ah, Muzi''s body is so bad, now she is pregnant again, she can''t stand this kind of trouble.


    Xiao Yan has been in the heart, hands together, constantly praying.


    I don''t know how long the car has been driving, and finally stopped. Xiao Yan poked her head and looked around, and Han Qing at the back side said coldly.


    "Get out of the car."


    Xiao Yan was so scared that she pushed the door open.


    This time, she was very careful to make sure she didn''t hit the car door. When her feet stepped on the ground safely, Xiaoyan''s breath was relieved.


    Guard at the door of a t headed man, has been looking at this side, see Han Qing, this just quickly walked over.


    "Mr. Han, you are here atst. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Han Qing frowned, cold voice: "where are the people?"


    The small t head looked at the small Yan behind him, quickly took back the eyes, whispered, "inside, Mr. Han, youe with me."


    Han qingti steps up with him, and Xiaoyan also follows him, like a follower.


    "When we found him, his whole body was full of wounds, and even his face was full of wounds."


    Listen to the words, Han Qing''s step is a meal.


    The reason why he didn''t inform Mu Zi at the first time after receiving the news was that he was worried that those people had found the wrong person or that they had found a dead body, which would make Mu Zi feel sad at that time.


    Instead, it is better for him, who is the elder brother, to take a look at the situation and then think about countermeasures. Before he came, Han Qing kept silent. In fact, he was thinking that if he found a body, he would make a decision and deal with the body directly without knowing Muzi.


    Then as if nothing had happened, for the sake of his sister, he was willing to be a viin.


    Now hearing the leader say so, Han Qing felt relieved. The other side didn''t falter, indicating that his life was at least saved.


    As for the wounds on the face


    "Seriously hurt?"


    "No, it''s too serious. Itnded on a barren mountain not far from here. When he fell down, he was probably caught by a branch or by a sharp stone. There was a deep wound on his face. There were many wounds on his whole body,rge and small. We saw that his injury was so serious that he was afraid that he would die, so he was sent to the nearest clinic."


    "You did a good job." Han Qing nodded and gave the other side a look of appreciation.


    Small t head, by Han Qing such a boast, suddenly some proud.


    "Thank you, Mr. Han, for praising me for the idea at that time. He was bleeding too much. Then I happened to know that there was a small clinic nearby, so I decided to let them bring people here.""Well." Han Qing answered again.


    The small Yan that follows behind is to listen to extremely hard, ording to this small t head said, that night little face is hurt particrly serious??


    After that will not leave scar?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan forgot toe before Han Qing told her not to speak in disorder. She asked directly, "is the wound on her face so serious? What did the doctor say? Can you leave a scar or something? "


    This sentence is really asked on the point, just now there are some ecstatic little t head, after listening to Xiaoyan''s words, his face suddenly became depressed.


    "The doctor hase to see him. The wound on his face is so serious that he will definitely leave a scar at that time."


    "What?" Xiao Yan eximed: "how can this happen? If there is a scar on your face, isn''t it... "


    Mu Zi will be heartbroken when she knows it.


    Her exmation attracted the small t head''s gaze, some dissatisfied response to his words: "there is no way, ah, his injury is so serious, it is not easy to save his life, and it is not realistic to expect it to leave no scar or anything."


    "But scars shouldn''t be on your face." Small Yan or for mu purple feel heartache, the wound on the body can be covered with clothes, how to hide the injury on the face?


    Xiao Yan felt sad for them more and more.


    Unknowingly, he lowered his head, even the people in front of him stopped and didn''t know, so he bumped into his head without warning.


    Bang!


    Xiaoyan forehead a pain, suddenly back two steps, looked up just to see Han Qingzheng coldly staring at her.


    He pursed his lips with a look of displeasure.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Yan shakes his head and covers his forehead hurt.


    "I''m sorry."


    Han Qing looks back.


    "Mr. Han, the wounded is in there. The hospital told us not to let too many of us go in, so I won''t go in with you. I''ll guard outside."


    "Well."


    Han Qing nodded, looked up and pushed the door directly.

 Chapter 729

    Xiaoyan naturally follows in.


    The ward was very quiet. On the bedy a man who was wrapped up all over his body, even his face was not let go. His whole body was covered with gauze, with only two eyes left.


    It''s hard to recognize who he is.


    Han Qing stood in front of the hospital bed staring for a while, but turned back, looking at the small Yan behind him, cold voice: "you go to call people in."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyan felt that something was wrong, "didn''t the doctor say that too many people could note in and disturb me?"


    Han Qing pursed her lips, feeling dissatisfied.


    "I came here to confirm my identity. What do you think of Bao Cheng like this?" He pointed to the white rice dumplings on the hospital bed and said in a cold voice.


    Xiaoyan blinked, "didn''t you say that you were injured all over the body? Even if it is wrapped into zongzi, it is very normal


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Qing stares at her, "are you refuting me now?"


    Xiaoyan: "it''s No, how dare I? I''ll call someone in at once


    So Xiaoyan went out to call people.


    After listening to her exnation, the little thead scratched his ears and scratched his cheek in pain. After a while, he said, "why don''t I ask the doctor toe and take all the gauze off his body?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan couldn''t help but stare.


    "Are you crazy? It''s not easy for the doctor to wrap it up like this. You can ask a doctor to remove the gauze from his body. Either you are crazy or the doctor is crazy. Otherwise, how could the doctor agree to your unreasonable request? "


    Han Qing, who thought that the small t head proposal was good:


    Is he crazy?


    Is it because the other side is a man like himself, so he doesn''t have that kind of feeling of pity and pity, and he thinks that it is not a big deal to dismantle the gauze.


    "But if you don''t remove the gauze, you can''t recognize people. But... "


    Little thead hesitated.


    "But what?" Han Qing nced at him.


    Small t head hesitated for a moment and then said: "even if the gauze is removed, the wounds on his body and those on his face have been bloodshot and flesh blurred. You can''t recognize them. Maybe you can''t bear it in my heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyan.


    Han Qing frowned even more.


    It seems that it is really hurt very seriously, so that you can''t tear the gauze at will, otherwise it will lead to the wound deterioration, how to do if you lose your life?


    So what did he tell his sister?


    Thinking of this, Han Qing can only speak again, "the doctor said, when can we remove the gauze?"


    "I think it will take a few days."


    "OK, I see. You go out first."


    The little thead nodded and turned out.


    After he went out, Han Qing''s eyes fell on Xiao Yan''s face, "things are not stable. Don''t talk nonsense in front of Muzi after going back."


    Xiaoyan quickly nodded, "don''t worry, even if you don''t tell me, I know what to say and what can''t be said. Night little injury into this way, it''s better not to let Muzi know that we have found him. "


    "Now that you know it, I don''t have to worry about reminding you."


    Xiaoyan some unpleasantly tooted lips, "I''m not a fool, how can I not understand these things?"


    "What do you say?"


    Because her voice was very low, Han Qing didn''t hear her clearly.


    Xiao Yan shook his head, "nothing."


    Then he lowered his head in great depression.


    It seems that after being rejected by Han Qing, she became more and more coquettish in front of him.


    And his attitude towards himself is getting colder and colder.


    Very sad, I feel that this time''s efforts are useless, he and her distance is not closer at all.


    Instead, it seems to be getting farther and farther away.


    While thinking, Xiao Yan raised her head to look at the people on the hospital bed.


    Is it really that bad? Although she was familiar with the gauze, she was measured from her toe to her face.


    Xiao Yan was shocked and looked at the man in disbelief.


    How do you feel totally different from yeshao?


    Usually see night less, Xiaoyan is like a mouse saw a cat, no wonder she is too timid, it is strange that night Shao''s aura is too strong and cold.


    But now lying in the hospital bed, but did not give Xiaoyan this feeling, is it because of the rtionship of gauze? The gauze wrapped up his aura?


    Xiao Yan was still thinking and heard a cold voice: "go."


    "Ah?" Xiao Yan turned back and found that Han Qing had already walked to the door of the ward. She was stunned for a moment, "do you want to go now?"


    "Otherwise, do you want to stay?"


    Xiao Yan shook her head conditionally. What did she stay for? Now people are injured like this and bandaged like this. She can''t do anything even if she stays.When walking to the door of the ward, Xiaoyan couldn''t help but look back at the people on the hospital bed, and held his chin.


    I''m curious. How can I feel that this person gives her a very familiar feeling, which is not the kind of feeling that night is little


    It looks familiar.


    "What are you doing? It''s gone. "


    Han Qing''s urging voice came not far away. Xiao Yan regained his mind, quickly followed Han Qing, and then continued to walk behind him like a little tail.


    Two people walked like this for a while, Xiaoyan still can''t help but ask: "say, I have a question to ask you."


    "What''s the problem?" Han Qing said directly


    Xiao Yan thought of his figure just now, but still felt strange, so he ryed his idea to Han Qing. Han Qing listened, and his brow frowned, "eh?"


    "Well, I don''t mean anything else. I just say what I feel. After all, this person is covered with gauze and can''t recognize it, so..."


    Han Qing''s feet suddenly stopped. Xiao Yan didn''t see him stop because he was thinking, so he mmed into his back again.


    Nose and forehead were hit by raw pain, Xiao Yan covered his nose, helplessly raised his head to look at the person in front of him.


    "Why did you stop again?"


    Can''t you walk well? She had to stop suddenly and hit her again.


    Han Qing turned around, her deep eyes fell on her face, "do you have to walk behind?"


    Xiaoyan: "ah?"


    "Go to the front." His voice is not angry, but with a sense of dignity, soon let Xiaoyan obedient, obedient to him.


    The two continued to move forward, but this time Xiaoyan was ahead. Han Qing quickly followed her steps and was on the same level with her, "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She thought he didn''t care.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just feel strange."


    "Do you mean to say that the man is not at all deep in the night?"


    Xiao Yan stares big eyes and stops to shake his head.


    "I, I didn''t say that."


    She didn''t dare to say anything, it was just suspicion.

 Chapter 730

    "Isn''t that what you said just now?" Han Qing raised her eyebrows, and her eyes fell sharply on her face like a sharp de.


    Xiaoyan unconsciously stepped back two steps, the index finger dropped down to poke, "I said, but Don''t you doubt it yourself? You must also feel wrong, that''s why I''ll call in my little t head. To tell you the truth, who can recognize the bag in this way? But I just don''t think it''s like this because of theck of nights. "


    Listen to words, Han Qing pursed his thin lips, eyes be a little far-reaching.


    He also felt that something was wrong, but the other party wrapped gauze, it may be that he thought wrong.


    "Don''t tell Mu Zi about this matter for the time being. When you go back, pretend that nothing has happened. After you confirm your identity, you can talk about it."


    Xiao Yan nodded seriously: "I will."


    *


    Han Muzi went to the bathroom and came out to find that Su Jiu in the ward had disappeared. asionally, a conversation came from the balcony. After listening to two or three sentences, she recognized that Su Jiu was talking about work.


    Think about this time, she apanied Han Qing back and forth, is really busy enough.


    Han Muzi chose a chair to sit down casually and looked out of the window nkly.


    Su Jiu came back from the phone and saw Muzi sitting on the chair. It''s winter now, but Han Muzi only wears a thin dress.


    Su nine Leng for a moment, quickly turned around, took a coat to put on Han Muzi''s body.


    "It''s cold. Be careful not to catch cold. Your body is just right. Pay attention to yourself."


    She dressed Han Muzi like a big sister, and Han Muzi looked up at her.


    Su Jiu smiles and pinches her face. She whispers, "you are still so young. Don''t think too much about many things. Just let it be."


    "Let it be?"


    Han Muzi read these four words, and his heart felt a little ufortable: "in the past five years, I told myself that many things as long as they were natural, but I didn''t expect that in the past five years, my heart still had no change, and many things still kept the original original original appearance."


    "Isn''t that a good thing? Vicissitudes of life, everything changes. It''s a precious thing that you can keep your original feelings with yeshao. "


    "But now I don''t even know where he is."


    "This may be the test of heaven for you." Su Jiu thought about it and decided to chat with Han Muzi in another way.


    Sure enough, the word test attracted Mu Zi. She raised her head, and her expression was a little surprised: "test


    "Yes, it is a test. In fact, I don''t know much about you, but I know something about it. I envy you very much. After all, I can be with the people I like. Even if the time is not so long, but you have at least, then it is worth your lifetime to visit the world. "


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi thought again that Su Jiu liked his brother at the beginning.


    Then nine saw Su Jiu get married, what happened and Han Muzi are not clear. Now looking at her expression and appearance, it seems that she still likes her brother?


    "You..." Inadvertently to find out the secret of her heart, Han Muzi is a little embarrassed, the mood is suddenly taken to the side, in this moment, forget about the night deep things.


    Su nine helplessly smile, sat down in front of her, then picked up the kettle in front of her, poured a cup of warm water and handed it to Han Muzi: e on, drink more water."


    Han Muzi''s expression is sluggish ground results that cup of water.


    "In fact, you must be asking why I like one person and marry another?"


    Han Muzi raised her head and fixed her eyes on Su Jiu. She was really curious.


    "In fact, it''s easy to understand. For example, although I like him, he doesn''t like me. I can''t force him to be with me, can I? Even if I really have a way to force him to be with me, then he still doesn''t like me. What''s the meaning of this? In addition, I like him, but it doesn''t mean that I have to wait for him all my life. My parents all hope that I can get married early. I think that I can stick to that age, which is the greatest sincerity in my love for him


    Hearing this, Han Muzi seems to understand some and nods.


    Su Jiu wanted to say something more, but she took the initiative to say, "Secretary Su, don''t say it again."


    These things from Su Jiu''s own mouth, no doubt is to tear apart the wound that has beenbined to let others see how deep she has been hurt before.


    No need.


    Su nine Leng Leng Leng, pour is unexpectedly she can interrupt oneself, it seems that she is also quite considerate.


    "In fact, I still want to rify that I don''t have the feelings I used to have for your brother. I''ve been away from your brother for a long time, so I think it''s not so important to get nothing."


    Han Muzi of course knows what she wants to express in this words. On the surface, it is to rify, but actually it is to persuade her.If the night is not deep It''s a real thing. Let her look at it.


    Think of here, Han Muzi inexplicably a little unhappy, then lightly nodded: "I know Secretary Su, by the way, I just saw you on the phone, thepany is very busy?"


    "It''s just a little thing, no problem."


    "If it''s a small matter, you don''t need to call Secretary Su in person. Is it tiring to apany my brother back and forth all day


    "It''s my job to talk about what Miss Muzi says. As for president Han, as long as he can apany his sister, I don''t think it matters how hard or tired he is."


    "Secretary Su, after going back this time, please advise my brother not toe again. I don''t want to let you run for me because of my personal reasons. If you and my brother are tired out, nothing I can do will help


    Su Jiu: Well, I''m afraid I can''t say anything about President Han. If Miss Muzi really doesn''t want Mr. Han toe, she''d better go and persuade him in person. "


    Knock and knock -


    there was a knock on the door of the ward. They both turned their heads together and saw Xiao Yan push the door of the ward quietly, and then put his head in, looking like a thief.


    After the small Yan probees in, after the eyes of Han Muzi, she shrinks back in an instant, as if she has done something wrong.


    "Xiaoyan? Where have you been? " Su Jiu saw her, then stood up: "just now I want to look for you, can not see people."


    Xiao Yan, who was named, had toe in and smile at them awkwardly. He whispered, "I didn''t go anywhere. I''m just bored. I just went out and walked casually."


    She certainly won''t say that she went out with Han Qing, and then found something about yemoshen over there.


    What''s more, I''m not sure whether that person is the night!


    Han Muzi, however, found that Xiaoyan''s movements were not normal.


    "What''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 731

    Muzi asked: "it''s OK that Han Zi didn''t shake her head."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t help frowning. She just wanted to say something, but Su Jiu directly said with a smile: "it''s just that you''re here. I have something to deal with. Muzi will give it to you."


    Xiaoyan looked at Su Jiu gratefully, then nodded: "don''t worry, give it to me."


    After Mu Zi, you want to leave? I''ll pour you some? "


    This said, Han Muzi can''t help but frown, she looked at Xiaoyan thoughtfully, Xiaoyan was seen by her, so she lowered her head.


    "I''m fine. In fact, you don''t have to be here to take care of me all the time. I''m not a patient or a child. I can learn to take care of myself."


    "Ah? That won''t do Xiao Yan shook her head forcefully: "although you are not a patient or a child, you are a fragile pregnant woman. How can I let the pregnant woman stay here alone?"


    Pregnant women


    Han Muzi lowered his head and stroked his stomach.


    I really didn''t expect that she had another little life in her stomach, but it was at this time that


    Han Muzi closed his eyes and sighed heavily.


    I hope you cane back safe and early.


    *


    not long after the news of yemoshen''s ident spread in China, the old shareholders of Ye''s group all knew about it, but it was strange that they were all silent. What should be done was to be carefree or carefree, as if the news of yemoshen''s ne ident had not reached their ears.


    Everyone is too leisurely.


    Night Lenghan waited for several days in hispany, but he didn''t wait for any news or even a phone call.


    He was not in a hurry, but his assistant was not in a hurry. He went directly to Yeshi group. Who knows, after expressing his ideas, the old men on the board of directors ignored her and asked the security guard to throw him out.


    He was angry for a while, and after returning to thepany, he went to find night Leng han toin and lose his temper.


    "Han Shao, that group of old men is really too much. If you don''t want to talk about it, I will raise your name, and I will despise it!"


    The cold night sitting on the office chair was pale, but after listening to what he said, his eyes behind the lens shed a touch of evil.


    But soon, the evil was hidden by him, and he stood up with his lips closed.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to worry?" There was a tinge of displeasure in his voice.


    The assistant was stunned for a moment and then shrunk his neck and said, "I''m angry. They didn''te to us for so many days. Han Shao, you are also the son of the night family. Why can he cover the sky with his own hand, but you have to condescend to this smallpany, and you have to be suppressed by Ye Shi every day. I''m really angry. What''s the reason for this? It''s because you are illegitimate... "


    A sharp cold light swept over, and the assistant''s words stopped in time. He saw that the breath of the cold night had be terrible and gloomy, which was totally inconsistent with his usual gentle and elegant appearance.


    He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Illegitimate child, this word is too heavy for night Lenghan.


    Because he was born out of wedlock, because of the existence of Ye Moshen, the eldest son, he could never inherit the property of Ye family. Even if he was born earlier than ye Moshen, he still had the title of illegitimate son. Although his mother became a regrter, everyone in the circle knew that his mother and son were actually junior.


    And then, that''s all.


    If he has enough strength, he can shut those people up.


    But he didn''t want to see him, although he said in private that he would give him Yeshi, because he didn''t care about the night. But what happened? When ye Moshen is the president, he can only be a vice president, and he can always listen to the orders of Ye Moshen. As long as ye Moshen doesn''t nod and sign the project he wants to do, he can''t move any step.


    They were born enemies. He wanted to rece him. Ye Moshen naturally would not be polite to him and deliberately embarrassed him in the mall.


    The war between the two almost never stopped.


    "Since they don''t want to see you, don''t go again and wait patiently."


    Assistant has no way, but night cold is not anxious, he also can''t say what.


    In fact, this patience didn''t take long. In the evening, someone took the initiative to call ye Linhan.


    "Do you understand the meaning of Uncle Lin''s call to you?"


    Uncle Lin is one of the shareholders. When he was in Yeshi, uncle Lin was very optimistic about him, but Night Lenghan knows that this man is a viin.


    After the night Mo Shen took charge of the whole group, he never met with him in private.


    Now, the intention to call him is clear.


    Ye Lenghan sneered in his heart, but on the surface he was very polite: "what can I do for uncle Lin?"Uncle Lin gave a dry smile at the other end and said directly, "your assistant came here this afternoon, and I have heard from the board of directors. Now, no news has been released on whether he is safe or not. However, I have asked people to check the ne and many people have died. Those survivors are lucky to survive."


    "So what does uncle Lin mean?"


    "Ye Moshen is estimated to be unable toe back. If he dies, Ye''s group must want you to be in charge of the family."


    Night Leng Han continued to be calm, not anxious, with a smile on his lips.


    The other party saw that he had been silent, but also hesitated for a while, and then said, "do you have this idea?"


    Night Lin cold light smile: "Uncle Lin joked, you also heard about the afternoon, I am afraid it is very difficult to enter the night family."


    "If you want to be a member of Yeshi, you can''t help it."


    Eyes narrowed dangerously in the cold of the night.


    "The reason why the board of directors are so old is that you don''t have any shares in Yashi."


    As a matter of fact, the night Leng Han had already guessed that those people who had been rolling around in the mall were shrewd old foxes. If they wanted to nod their heads, they had to have shares.


    "As far as I know, the night old man Have you had it recently? Maybe you can find him Uncle Lin''sughter in the mobile phone is particrly cunning, not sincere at all.


    Night Lin cold pursed his thin lips, drooping his eyes, and pressing down the dark color of his eyes.


    After ye Moshen took control of the whole Yeshi group, he had mental problems and was sent to a mental sanitarium.


    Now I don''t know how it''s recovered.


    "The shares are in the hands of Yemo Shen. If something happens to him, these shares Cold, you must not let uncle Lin down. When you were in Yeshi before, uncle Lin knew that you were a man of great importance. "


    Disappointed?


    Night Lin cold smile, he will not let himself down.

 Chapter 732

    It''s lucky for him to wake up after a few days at the doctor''s home.


    But the gauze can''t be removed for the time being, so we have to wait for a while.


    Xiao Yan looks at Han Qing and goes to the ward.


    When he arrived at the ward, he whispered, "he was awake, but now he is asleep."


    Xiao Yan thought for a while, stepped forward, waved his hand in front of the people, and called out: "little night?"


    I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that yeshao has touched the person who is asleep. His eyes, which were still closed just now, suddenly open. The speed is very fast, which makes Xiaoyan startled and retreats.


    A pair of big hands supported her back. Xiao Yan turned her head and found it was Han Qing''s hand. She gave him a grateful look. However, before she could react, Han Qing took back her hand and said, "stand up."


    Xiao Yan quickly stood up.


    The person with gauze on the bed suddenly sat up, very excited.


    After he saw Xiaoyan, he was stunned and quickly reacted.


    Xiaoyan stood well and then looked at the man. When they looked at each other, Xiaoyan almost instantly recognized who the man was.


    But She was not sure. She could only look at the man and prepare to ask carefully.


    I don''t want to, but the other party opened his mouth before him.


    "Few nights, few people at night?"


    As soon as the words are exported, Han Qing frowns.


    Xiaoyan startled: "you, are you Xiao Su?"


    Xiao Su nodded. Regardless of the wound on his body, he got up and got out of bed. However, he fell on the ground. Xiaoyan had to help him: "don''t be excited. You are hurt all over. You just wake up Are you going to die? "


    Xiao Su counter grabs her hand, urgent voice: "the ne has an ident, I fall with night little together, he is OK?"


    Xiaoyan was silent for a while, then replied: "our people only found you, as for the night less So far, I haven''t followed her. And They''ve lost you that night. "


    Han Qing frowned as he listened. Fortunately, he felt something was wrong when he saw the man wrapped with gauze. He did not order those people to stop looking.


    So those people are still looking for the whereabouts of Yemo Shen, although they always secretly murmur about what people have found.


    "What?" Xiao Su was excited and fainted directly. Then he fell into Xiao Yan''s arms.


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it? You just woke up and you fainted? Hello?? Wake up, do you know the location of yeshao? "


    "Shit!" Xiao Yan couldn''t help bursting.


    As a result, he suddenly remembered that Han Qing was also in this ward.


    She was so embarrassed that she couldn''t lift Xiao Su, but his whole body was injured, and she could not push him away. She could only look at Han Qing: "that Can you give me a hand? "


    Han qingmo with a face to help, called the doctor, two people out of the ward together.


    "What? Xiao Su is yeshao''s assistant. The assistant has found it, but yeshao still has no whereabouts. Fortunately, he did not tell Mu Zi in advance. "


    "Keep looking."


    What else can I do? We can only keep looking.


    Xiao Yan looked back at the ward, and felt very sorry.


    I didn''t expect The man with all kinds of wounds is Xiao su


    Listen to small t head said, his face has a deep wound.


    No Is it going to be disfigured?


    All of a sudden, Xiaoyan had a little pity on him.


    *


    Han Muzi is still waiting day after day, not sleeping well or eating well, but fortunately, his spirit is OK.


    Su Jiu came to see her early in the morning.


    "Although you have told me that Mr. Han and I would note to see you again, this time I have toe. "


    Han Muzi looked at each other faintly and didn''t answer.


    "If I said I wanted to cheer you up, the employees in yourpany were waiting for you, would you agree?" Su Jiu suddenly said.


    Han Muzi did not respond.


    Su Jiu: Sure enough, it seems that the night is not deep, you even do not want thepany. But if Is it hispany? "


    Listen to words, Han Muzi a meal, eyes finally look at her, take the initiative to open a mouth: "what do you mean?"


    "Although your wedding has not been held smoothly, I know that you were husband and wife before, and now you are missing at night. Someone wants to take this opportunity to take away his property and power. Will you protect him?"


    Han Mu Zixiu eyebrows wrinkle deeper and deeper, how do you feel Su Jiu''s words It''s like someone''s trying to grab apany that doesn''tst long?


    In this world, who can fight for other people''s things?Han Muzi looks cold, desert voice way: "just temporarily can''t find his whereabouts, who will covet hispany?"


    Su Jiu smiles and Lang Lang answers.


    "His half brother, of course."


    What?


    Cold night?


    "You mean He wants to take the opportunity to return to Yeshi? "


    Han Muzi actually I don''t know much about it. However, it can be seen from the mood in his eyes when ye Moshen said that he hated his half brother.


    The gratitude and resentment between the two people is not as simple as the main room and the third.


    I''m afraid there are many other things.


    "How could it be?" Han Muzi murmured, "the night is cold Is it really that kind of person? "


    "Who do you think he is? When something goes wrong, he wants to take his ce, don''t you think? "


    Han Muzi suddenly felt cold all over his body, and the whole person seemed to be poured down from his head with a basin of cold water.


    If Night Lenghan really wants to rece it, so It really disappointed her.


    Isn''t it despicable that he wants to take his ce at such a time when something goes wrong at night?


    "This time, I have fully understood that you are the wife of Yemo Shen. At this time, I think only you can turn the tide. I''m afraid if it''s a littleter... "


    After the words Su nine did not go on, but Han Muzi was very clear about her meaning.


    She also knew that she could not stay here and do nothing.


    She wanted to wait for Moshen toe back.


    However, before hees back, she must also protect what belongs to him.


    No one can take advantage of him when he has an ident. He wants to rece him. Anyone!!


    "I won''t force you. I''ll give you a day to think about it. I''lle back to you tomorrow."


    Su Jiu said and got up, a little smile, is ready to leave.


    Han Muzi raised her head and her calm eyes fell on her face.


    "Don''t think about it. Buy my ticket now."


    Su Jiu:


    A little surprised, but also expected, Su Jiu nodded: "OK, I will tell president Han. In addition, Miss Mu Zi I really love it. "

 Chapter 733

    Getting the news that Mu Zi wants to return home, Han Qing is not surprised at all. He knows his sister better.


    But I didn''t expect that in her heart, ye Moshen was so important that even his family property had to fight for him.


    "Leave a group of people to continue to inquire about ye Moshen''s whereabouts nearby, and we will return home first."


    The team back home was very strong, including Xiao Su, who was injured all over the body, also got on the ne.


    He was yemoshen''s assistant. When he heard that ye Linhan wanted to return to Ye''s power, he immediately jumped up in anger, and then showed his teeth because of the pain of tearing open the wound.


    Xiao Yan was speechless.


    "Would you please sober up? Always remember that you are a patient. Do you think you are a high jumper? "


    Xiao Su:


    On the ne back home,


    Han Muzi leaned on her seat to sleep. Han Qing took off her coat and covered her body. Han Muzi opened her eyes.


    "Have you decided? If youe forward, I''m afraid there will be a hard battle to fight. "


    Han Muzi pursed her lips and nodded.


    "In fact, I don''t have to think about it. As long as it belongs to him, I want to make these things intact before hees back."


    "I know. If you need me, just ask me."


    "No, it''s the night house business. I don''t want the Han family involved."


    Han Qing was silent, but he didn''t answer.


    As soon as he got off the ne, Han Qing''s mobile phone rang. It was Uncle Nan''s call. His friendly voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Mr. Han, the young master heard that you and miss Muzi have to take me to the airport when you and miss Muzi return home today. I''m also begged by him. There''s no way out, so..."


    Han Qing smell speech, lift eyes to look forward to: "South uncle, you are at the airport now?"


    "Yes, we are at the airport. There are too many people. I didn''t let the young master go down. I''m afraid it will be scattered."


    "I see."


    After Han Qing hung up her mobile phone, she looked at Han Muzi.


    These days of torture make her look a lot thinner, before wearing clothes are loose a lot, and she did not make up, lip color and face are a little pale, look very haggard.


    Who can think of, night Mo deep an ident, Mu Zi unexpectedly even son all ignore.


    Now Xiaomi Dou came to the airport. I don''t know Is she seeing or not?


    Thinking of this, Han Qing pursed her lips and thought for a long time before she tentatively opened her mouth: "I called Xiaomi Dou Come to pick up the ne. "


    Han Muzi''s step meal, Su Jiu and others behind him change their faces.


    Everyone thought that Han Muzi was about to break out, but who knew she had a light answer: "is it? Then let hime. "


    No one spoke. After all, Han Muzi didn''t want to see Xiaomi Dou before. It was obvious to all that he didn''t even talk to him by video phone.


    Now we are not sure what she is thinking, so we can only follow her to the exit.


    Many people came to pick up the ne.


    Even when the media got the news that they were going to return home, they squatted at the airport. After all, there was no ident in the night. This is the big news of Beicheng.


    As the bride of that wedding, Han Muzi, is naturally the key figure in this topic.


    Just went out, there are a lot of sh aimed at Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi breathed a breath. Such a picture reminds her that when she rushed out in her wedding dress that day, those unscrupulous media put the camera on her face, knocked her down, and asked many heart piercing and lung piercing questions.


    "No, it''s not blocked? How can there be such multimedia? "


    Seeing so many people, Xiaoyan suddenly smacked her tongue, but soon she reacted to rush forward to block in front of Han Muzi, with a look of protecting her own chicks. "Don''t take any more photos. You''re viting other people''s portrait rights. Do you understand?"


    Someone said to her, "what kind of portrait right? We just want to interview Miss Han. "


    Finish saying, someone crowded up, a microphone connected to Han Muzi''s front.


    Han Muzi stood in the same ce without any expression. Seeing that the camera almost hit Xiaoyan, he stretched out his hand to pull her behind him and looked at the group of people coldly.


    "Please pay attention to your quality. If you hurt people again, I will sue yourpany directly."


    Her breath was cold, which was totally different from her weakness at the wedding. At the moment, the atmosphere was very strong, and the people stepped back a little, but the bold ones went straight forward.


    "Miss Han, we just want to interview you. It won''t hurt people. If you directly Sue ourpany, isn''t it unreasonable?"


    "Inhuman?" Han Muzi looks at that person, is this media and oneself positive just? Say she''s inhuman?


    The smile on Han Muzi''s face became colder and took a step forward, "what kind of human rtionship do I need to get close to? Am I a star? Is it a public figure? You''ve spent so much time interviewing me, and I''ve agreed? If I sue you, it''s normal to protect your rights, because you have seriously affected my life. Who will say that I am inhuman. "Maybe her words shocked the public, so the media looked at each other for a while, and they actually put down the camera in their hands and backed away.


    Soon, the crowd made way for a road, and Han Muzi directly led them out.


    "Cut, what''s your air? Do you think you''re Miss Han''s family? The future husband is dead, still there air what? "


    "That''s right. In my opinion, Yeshi is going to change soon. She''s still here."


    "I''ll see how long she can be proud."


    Of course, what these people said didn''t enter Han Muzi''s ears. If she heard them, she would rush to fight with others.


    This group of people only dare toin a few words behind their backs. After all, as they are, they dare not provoke any big families in Beicheng.


    Not to mention, Hanshi and Yeshi.


    *


    Xiaoyan followed Han Muzi carefully, and noticed that the media had retreated to the back and did not raise the camera again.


    "Wow, Muzi You are so good. I didn''t expect that they were so afraid of you. "


    Xiao Su also nodded, the little grandmother is really powerful.


    Han Muzi''s step suddenly stopped, because she saw Han''s car on the side of the road.


    Han Muzi saw the moment when the door was opened, he didn''t think much about anything. He rushed directly to the car and got into the car. The movements before and after were particrly coherent andpleted in one go.


    People were surprised and then reacted. There were too many media around. If they saw Xiaomi Dou, they would make a fuss.


    Xiaomi Dou originally wanted to open the door and dive into mommy''s arms, but he didn''t expect that Han Muzi was faster than him. Before he could react, Han Muzi had already sat in the car.


    "Mommy?"


    Because when I called her on video, my mother didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    So now Xiaomi Dou is also very worried. Is Mommy still unwilling to pay attention to him? So he tilted his head to look at Han Muzi and called out tentatively.

 Chapter 734

    Hearing Xiaomi Dou''s voice, Han Muzi felt her heart tremble for a moment, and then she slowly looked over her eyes toward Xiaomi Dou.


    The little guy''s face seems to be a little red because of excitement. Her eyes are full of light and yearning for it.


    He didn''t get angry with her because of the video that day.


    Although Han Muzi knows that there is no overnight hatred for children.


    Maybe you give him a p in the face, but after a while, you can give him another sugar, and the innocent child will immediately fall in love with you.


    Now there is Xiaomi Dou in front of him. Han Muzi feels a dull paining from his heart, and then spreads around.


    Her lips moved and she wanted to say something.


    Xiaomi Dou suddenly rushed forward and hugged Han Muzi''s neck.


    Han Muzi was frozen in ce, feeling the soft arm of the little guy around his neck, and then the little hand gently touched her back neck. The little guy was so happy: "Mommy, Xiaomi Dou missed you so much."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She slowly raised her head, shaking her fingers, trying tond on the little guy''s back.


    But the little guy suddenly said, "Mommy, are you willing to manage millet beans now?"


    This question is particrly careful, for fear that she is angry and does not pay attention to him like, let people listen to special sad.


    Han Muzi''s eyes were red. He looked at Xiaomi Dou and asked softly, "if I ignore you all the time, will Xiaomi Dou be angry with Mommy?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked his eyes, the small expression on his face looked particrly simple and serious: "no, mummy, Xiaomi Dou won''t be angry with mommy."


    "Really? What if Mommy doesn''t pay attention to you all the time? "


    After all, Mommy will always listen to my baby''s voice, if you don''t pay attention to my baby''s head, I''ll always listen to it


    Han Muzi not only felt sad, but also felt guilty.


    She is not responsible for what kind of children can teach Xiaomi Dou so considerate and understanding.


    ording to the normal situation, Xiaomi Dou should hate her, instead of taking responsibility for her words and deeds before, and saying without regret that she will always wait for her.


    What kind of son is this?


    Han Muzi was not moved, and put Xiaomi Dou in his arms. "It was mommy who was wrong before, and won''t be in the future."


    "Mommy, daddy, he..."


    "I''ll tell you about your father''s affairs when I go back. There''s too much media here. Let''s go home first."


    Xiaomi Dou nodded his head cleverly.


    Because they were in the Han family''s car, Han Muzi and Xiao Yan went back to the Han family together. On the way, Xiao Su and Su Jiu took other things and left. They all wanted to go back to deal with things.


    After returning to the Han family, Han Qing said to Han Muzi, "during this period of time, you will live in the Han family. Your body is too weak now. Someone will take care of you in the Han family."


    Han Muzi thought about it and shook her head.


    "I don''t live in the Han family."


    Hearing this, Han Qing frowned: "do you still want to go back to your apartment? There is no one to take care of you there. If you have to go back, you can only find it from home and take it with a servant. "


    Han Muzi shook his head: "I will not return to the apartment."


    Han Qing was puzzled by this.


    She doesn''t go back to her apartment, and she doesn''t live in the Han family. Where is she going?


    Is it hard to live in thepany?


    When Han Qing was puzzled, Han Muzi said softly, "I''m going to take Xiaomi Dou to live there in Haijiang vi."


    The ce where he wants to live is the natural ce for her to go back.


    Han Qing was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that she would live in Haijiang vi.


    Just thinking about it, Han Muzi has lowered her head and looked at Xiaomi Dou standing at her feet. She asked in a soft voice, "Xiaomi Dou, Mommy wants to move to Haijiang vi. Would you like to go with Mommy?"


    Xiaomi Dou a listen, immediately hugs her thigh, nods vigorously.


    "Well, Xiaomi Dou will go wherever Mommy goes."


    "Good." Han Muzi touched his head, then raised his head again, "brother, after dinner in the evening, let uncle Nan send us to Haijiang vi."


    She wants to live in Haijiang vi, which is also justifiable.


    If there is no ident at night, she and he will be husband and wife now. It is normal for the couple to live together.


    "Well."


    "Xiaomi Dou, go upstairs and clean up your things."


    Xiaomi Dou nodded and ran upstairs.


    Han Qing looks at his figure and shakes his head helplessly. This little guy is really rebellious. He doesn''t think about who is taking care of him these days when his mother ignores him.I had to leave, but I didn''t give up at all.


    I always feel that his uncle has been neglected thoroughly.


    After dinner, Nan Shu sent Xiaomi Dou and Han Muzi to Haijiang vi.


    The most tangled is Xiaoyan. She has nothing to do with yemoshen. She can''t live in Haijiang vi with Muzi, nor can she live in Youhan''s house.


    So, in the end, she had to go back to her apartment.


    When Uncle Nan put her out of the car, Xiao Yan looked at Han Muzi pitifully.


    "Muzi, do you really want to stay with me? I live in such a big room alone, I''m afraid


    Han Muzi said You are already an adult. What''s to be afraid of? "


    "What about adults? It''s always scary to live alone in such a big house, or You let Xiaomi Dou... "


    "No, if you are afraid, you can go to my brother and leave uncle Nan."


    Uncle Nan nods to Xiaoyan, then drives away, leaving Xiaoyan standing in situ, angry.


    Bad Muzi, she was afraid to find her brother? Does she dare to look for it?


    Haijiang vi


    since the news of the dark night spread all over Beicheng, the people in Haijiang vi have known about it. They are very sad now, but they still have their own words. After all, they are paid.


    It''s a littlete now. When I see a caring this way, all the people guarding the gate of Haijiang vi are serious.


    The car stops at the gate of Haijiang vi, the door opens, and Han Muzi gets off with Xiaomi Dou.


    Several men guarding the door immediately met him and eximed excitedly, "little grandma!"


    "Little Granny! The night is short of him... "


    Han Muzi hit his words: "please, there are luggage in the trunk, help us to take it, thank you."


    She didn''t mention anything about the night, but her face and her emaciated figure showed that she was not in good condition, so she did not ask any more questions and went to take her luggage for her.


    "Uncle Nan, it''s hard for you. Be careful on your way back."


    "Well, uncle Nan will go first."


    The gatekeepers apanied Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou into Haijiang vi with their luggage.


    In fact, Han Muzi doesn''te here many times. Every time hees, he feels different.


    This time, I feel very sad.

 Chapter 735

    In the middle of the night, the servants wake up because of her arrival, and then quickly get up to clean up the room, with Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou.


    They are a group of people through the gas, know all the things happened this time, and also see the media on the mobile phone Han Muzi''s appearance.


    At that time, she was on the page, dressed in wedding, but the beautiful bride was pale and stood in a group of media friends with confused eyes. She was pushed around and even fell down.


    Although the wedding was not sessfully held, but for them, as long as the night Mo Shen identified, that is the hostess of the night home.


    What''s more, there is a young master.


    "Grandma, it''s gettingte. You and the young master will have a rest early."


    "Please go and have a rest."


    After the servants left, Xiaomi Dou and Han Muzi''s mother were left in the room.


    They haven''t slept together for a long time, so Xiaomi Dou is very excited to see that she can have a room with mummy. She stands on tiptoe to pull her dress. "Mommy, you haven''t slept with Xiaomi dou for a long time. Can Xiaomi Dou Hold Mommy at night?"


    Han Muzi pinched his nose: "of course,ter Let''s just sleep together


    "Thank you, Mommy!"


    Xiaomi Dou was very excited. She took the initiative to change her slippers and went to the bathroom. She also turned to her and said, "Mommy, Xiaomi Dou needs to take a bath first."


    "Well, good."


    Han Muzi nodded. Seeing that the bathroom door was closed, she sat down on the edge of the bed, lowered her head and stroked the texture of the sheets with her fingers, and her mood dropped again.


    That night, mother and sony together. Xiaomi Dou was afraid that she would disappear. Xiaomi Dou held her waist tightly, and her face pressed against her arm.


    Han Muzi thought of the recent events, and then whispered to Xiaomi Dou.


    "Xiaomi Dou, mummy is very sad when something happened to your father."


    In the dark, Xiaomi Dou didn''t take her words.


    Han Muzi went on: "so a while ago, Mommy didn''t know how to face you or how to tell you. She didn''t have a video with you, which made Xiaomi Dou cry so sad. This is not right with mommy. Mummy apologizes to you."


    "Well." Xiaomi Dou snorted, and then hugged her waist harder: "Oh, Mommy, Xiaomi Dou said that she would not mind. Who let you be Xiaomi Dou''s mother? And on TV, women want to spoil. When Mommy is in a bad mood, Xiaomi Dou should let mommy


    The more understanding Xiaomi Dou is, the more guilty Han Muzi is. She is a mother It''s really irresponsible.


    Han Muzi can only sigh at the thought that there is something to do tomorrow.


    "Mommy, if you feel guilty, kiss Xiaomi Dou!" Xiaomi Dou even rubbed up and shook her head: "as long as you kiss Xiaomi Dou, Xiaomi Dou won''t be angry."


    Han Muzi felt warm in his heart and bowed his head to kiss Xiaomi Dou''s forehead. He said in a low voice: "we''ll wait for your father toe back together."


    "Well! Don''t worry, Mommy. Xiaomi Dou will help you if you have any difficulties. "


    Han Muzi can only smile, did not take this sentence seriously, after all, Xiaomi Dou is only a four or five-year-old child, can not help her too many things.


    "Go to sleep, good night."


    "Good night, Mommy!"


    *


    the next day


    Han Muzi got up on time, and then sat in front of the dresser and began to make up.


    She has not made up for many days. Since the bride''s makeup was removed that day, she has been in a state of in face.


    She is not in the mood to make up, but today is different. She knows that she is going to the Yeshi group. If she is so haggard, she will surely make people see jokes.


    At least, make up to show respect.


    thought of it. Han Muzi looked at the mirror carefully, drew the eyeliner one by one, then clipped the eysh, then put on the mascara.


    Her movement is not slow, but the flow of water, in a short time to finish making up.


    When she got up, she found that Xiaomi Dou was lying in bed under the quilt, and it seemed that he had not slept well for a long time yesterday.


    Han Muzi thought, did not wake him up, directly got up to change clothes, etc. after finishing cleaning up, he opened the door of the room and went out.


    The servant had already got up and waited outside the door.


    Seeing hering out, he respectfully said, "grandma, breakfast is ready."


    Han Muzi takes a look at the time. It is far away from Yeshi group. If you drive past, you will bet on cars. After all, this point is the rush hour for work.


    "Thank you, but I don''t have time for breakfast today. Please tell Xiaomi Dou to have a cup of hot water when he gets upter."


    "Yes, granny. But are you sure you don''t have breakfast? If you don''t eat, it will hurt your stomach, or I''ll make you a cereal, and you''ll take it on the way? "oatmeal? Han Muzi thought and nodded: "OK, thank you."


    The servant''s speed was very fast. In less than five minutes, she brought her oatmeal, and it was covered. She was not afraid to carry it. What''s more, she prepared a sandwich.


    She smiles shyly, "little grandma, have a safe journey."


    Han Muzi said thanks to her and went to the garage with the bag.


    Her car is still parked here, so it''s convenient for her to find someone to pick her up.


    After the car drove out, the gatekeepers could not help but lean together and murmured.


    "Where are you going this morning? Did you go back to work? "


    "Well, I don''t think she looks very much like her. Did you watch the news? Night old man Come out of the mountain again. "


    "What?" The crowd eximed, "isn''t the old man always in the sanatorium? It is said that the mental condition is not very good. How can you suddenlye out of the mountain


    "You know the rtionship between our yeshao and Yejia. You know that the yozi didn''te out long ago, but he came out when something happened to us. It''s really hard to say about the twists and turns."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. It''s not what we little people can see clearly. We''d better not guess. "


    "Well, guess, grandma Will you just go to thepany? "


    Han Muzi really went to thepany, because Su Jiu provided her with urate information, saying that after ye Linhan picked up Ye Laozi from the sanatorium, he nned to rejoin Yeshi group.


    But he had no shares in his hand, so he had to ask the old man toe out and sit down.


    Today, the yesters'' meeting held an internal meeting.


    Everyone knows what will be in the meeting.


    Therefore, Han Muzi must also rush to attend this meeting.


    She wanted to know, night Lenghan said those words in front of him, in the end is not pretending? Is he really waiting for an opportunity to rece him?


    There was a traffic jam. Han Muzi stopped to have a drink of cereal, then took out his sandwich and took a bite.


    At this time, however, her cell phone rang.

 Chapter 736

    Heard the phone ring sound, Han Muzi wrinkled a delicate eyebrow, who will call her at this time?


    Is it su Jiu?


    Han Muzi put down the cup, and then took a look at it, but found that it was not su Jiu''s telephone number.


    It''s about The night was cold.


    She noted his call before.


    At this time, night Lenghan calls himself, what do you want to do?


    Han Muzi thought about the purpose of his call, while answering the phone, "hello?"


    Hearing her voice, night Lenghan finally sighed at that end: "great, you''re OK."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    So, he called himself, saying this?


    Night Lenghan: "these days, your mobile phone has been off, I can''t contact you."


    These words, said Han Muzi did not know how to answer, simply kept silent, and then bite a sandwich.


    The slight chewing sound passed to the ear of cold night from this side. He was stunned for a moment, and then asked softly, "haven''t you eaten breakfast yet?"


    Han Muzi saw that the traffic in front of her had stopped. She took a sip of cereal and swallowed the sandwich.


    "Mr. night, what can I do for you?"


    The other end was silent for a moment, then whispered, "I''m just thinking that you''re OK. If I can, I''d like to invite you to dinner and see you How about now? "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi pursed her lips, took a look at the situation outside the car and told him directly.


    "I''m afraid that''s inconvenient. I''m On the way to Yeshi group. "


    Her words, let the other side quiet for a long time, and then Han Muzi noticed that his tone became a little anxious.


    "Muzi? What do you do when you go to Yeshi group? Haven''t you just returned home? You should have a good rest. "


    Han Muzi faintly smiles: "do not do what, pure want to see in the past."


    She took another careless sip of the cereal, and, I must say, the servant''s skill was very good. The cereal was well brewed, which made her appetite.


    "What''s good in thepany? Where are you now? I''lle to you. "


    Such reaction, let Han Muzi some disappointment, "do you feel guilty?"


    She asked.


    Night Lin Leng Leng, and then smile, "Mu purple, what do I feel guilty about?"


    "Since you are not guilty, wait until I get to Yeshi."


    Finish saying that, Han Muzi did not give him a chance to speak, directly hung up the phone.


    She put her cell phone aside and ate an unfinished sandwich.


    When she ate the sandwiches and cereal into her stomach, the traffic jam was finally over. Han Muzi pped her hands and drove on.


    Here, it is very close to Yeshi group. It will take about 15 minutes for her to arrive.


    More than ten minutester, Han Muzi arrived at Yeshi on time. She stopped the car and went directly into Yeshi.


    Because Yeshi''s people have seen her, Han Muzi didn''t stop her when she went upstairs. She went directly to the elevator that ye Moshen used to take. As soon as she stepped into the elevator, her arm was pulled.


    Han Muzi looked back and saw the cold night.


    "Don''t go up there." He said.


    Han Muzi:


    Night Lenghan''s face is not very good-looking, gold rimmed sses hide his gloomy mood. He presses down his eyelids and pulls Han Muzi out. Then he waits for the elevator door to close before releasing her.


    Han Muzi took back her hand and said coldly, "what are you going to do?"


    "You''ve just returned home, and you haven''t recovered, OK? I''ll take you back to rest. "


    Finish saying that, night Lin cold wants to pull Han Mu Zi''s hand again.


    Han Muzi walked back with a cold face and a stern tone.


    "Mr. night, please respect yourself."


    Her tone is very heavy, looking very serious, night Lin Leng Leng for a moment, hands in the air, wry smile: "you now so hate me? Can''t even make me care? "


    "Is it concerned or guilty?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Mr. Ye, you don''t have to y silly with me any more. You should be very clear about the purpose of my return home? Mo Shen is not here for the moment. I will guard everything for him. "


    Night Lenghan ispletely stunned. He thinks that Han Muzi may have guessed what he wants to do, but With her temperament, she should be reserved for herself, but I didn''t expect She was so straightforward.


    He won''t give him any love.


    All of a sudden, the night was cold and depressed.


    Looking at the delicate face of the woman in front of her, the cold night brings up a sneer smile.


    "Muzi, in your eyes, am I such a miserable person?"


    She didn''t answer him, but the way she looked at him revealed what she was thinking.


    "Or, what you think now is that I came to Yeshi to rece him? Because Mo Shen had an ident, so I found a chance toe here? But Muzi, have you ever thought that I will be the kind of person who takes advantage of the opportunity to enter? "Han Muzi pursed her lips, "do you think you are not?"


    Cold night staring at her, nonguage.


    "If you don''t think you are, don''t show up at the meeting today."


    The night is cold and her face changes slightly. It seems that she knows everything.


    Ding -


    Han Muzi presses the elevator, the elevator door opens, and she directly steps in.


    Before closing the elevator door, Han Muzi looked at him and sneered: "let me see if you are that kind of person."


    Bang!


    At the moment when the elevator door waspletely closed, the cold night outside the elevator clenched his fist, and the blue veins on his forehead suddenly beat.


    "Han Shao, don''t be silly. She is exciting you. If you listen to her, you will be caught in the trap." Assistant has been standing on one side, while Han Muzi left, he quickly came to advise.


    Seeing that ye Linhan didn''t ept his words, he simply said: "women like to rush on rich men. Later, general manager Han bes the president of Yeshi group. Are you afraid that she will not turn back? She is now preupied with the night, but she is just watching him have power and power? "


    As soon as the sound fell, the assistant''s cor was picked up by the night Leng Han, and the eyes hidden under the lens were sinister, "who gave you the courage to let you say that about her?"


    Assistant color change: "cold general manager I was wrong, I am also for your big cause''s sake, if you don''t like to listen to these words, I won''t say itter, forgive me this time."


    Night Lenghan looked at him for a long time, slowly put back his hand, standing on one side to take care of his cor.


    "Muzi is the most special woman I have ever seen. You don''t have to worry that I''m going to hit her


    He raised his lips, and his eyes were full of evil, which he had never had.


    "I want both thepany and her."


    The assistant took a sip of saliva and nodded in agreement.


    Cold night but side over the eyes, looking at the rise of the elevator floor, thin lips more and more tight.


    Muzi, don''t me me.


    I''ll exin it to you when I''ve got everything.


    Don''t you like to argue with me? Now that you''re dead, what do you argue with me?


    The author has a saying: don''t worry, when you solve these problems, the man wille out

 Chapter 737

    Han Muzi went directly to the president''s office and found Xiao Su was waiting for her inside.


    She was stunned for a moment, "are your injuries all right?"


    Xiao Su was hurt so badly, how could he get a good profit? However, he was an assistant who could not be robbed of his identity. He grinned and immediately affected the wound on his face and grinned in pain.


    "OK, you can go back and heal yourself, like this It''s not a good thing to fall ill. "


    Han Muzi walks around his desk and opens hisptop.


    "Little grandma, no way..." Xiao Su covered the wound and went to her: "the old men on the board of directors, you may not be able to cope with it. Night is not here now, and I can''t escape at the moment."


    After all, she is young and has no experience in shopping malls. How can she defeat the insidious and cunning old foxes who have been in the market for many years? If he had run away at this time, he would have been able to make ends meet.


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiao su. Even if they want to change the ownership of Ye''s family at this time, they also need time. You can go back to recuperate, you..."


    Her words have not finished, the mobile phone suddenly rings, Han Muzi a look, it is Su Jiu to call unexpectedly.


    "Hello?"


    "Miss Mu Zi, I am under the building of Yeshi grouppany. Mr. Han asked me to send you a document."


    This is the time to send her papers? Han Muzi''s eyes flickered, then nodded, "OK, I''ll let the front desk pick you up in the elevator."


    Su Jiu came very quickly. When he entered the office, he brought the door with him. Xiao Su approached him mysteriously. Although his wound was still covered with gauze, it looked strange. But Han Muzi couldn''t call him, and he was helpless.


    "Secretary Su? What documents does my brother want you to send me? "


    Su Jiu put a document on his desk, and his face was serious: "Mr. Han said that Miss Muzi only needs to open it and see it."


    Han Muzi opened the document in doubt. When she saw the words of the marriage agreement, she was obviously stunned. She had a very ominous premonition. The more Han Muzi turned back, the more astonished she was.


    See finally, and sign the name of yemoshen three natural and powerful, dragon and phoenix dance after a few big words, she can''t help but red eyes.


    "This fool..."


    She murmured, from the night Mo Shen ident to now did not fall a drop of tears of her, at this time finally can not help themselves, tears fell on the paper, soaked in paper.


    "How could he? Without my consent, have you made such a decision? " Han Muzi tears, while questioning voice.


    Xiao Su stood aside in silence. He knew the agreement. The agreement At the beginning or night little let him look for awyer to help him draft, after confirming everything is correct, just sent to Han Qing''s hand.


    Su Jiu didn''t know what was in the agreement, but when he saw Han Muzi''s expression at the moment, he knew it was not easy. He could only exin simply: "Mr. Han said that this was the night before marriage, which was given to him less. He felt that You should need it now, so let me give it to you. I hope it will help you today. "


    Han Muzi continued to cry. Su Jiu felt that he was not very good. He could only say, "Miss Mu Zi, I''ll go first."


    Han Muzi nodded in tears and Su Jiu left.


    Xiao Su bared his teeth to persuade him, "little grandma, don''t be sad. When he made this decision at that time, he also wanted to let your brother rest assured, and the way he did it was not to let you down."


    Because he had a deep wound on his face, he would touch the wound when he spoke, and the pain was severe.


    I should have stayed in the hospital for observation, but Things are really bad at home.


    "Of course I know, but How could he? Disappeared without a word? That''s the deal? What''s the use of this agreement? "


    The witness of yemoshen''s prenuptial agreement is Han Qing.


    As long as ye Moshen and Han Muzi sign their names with Han Qing and hiswyer, then if ye Moshen has any illegal behavior in marriage, he will have to go out of the household, and all the property under his name will be transferred directly to Han Muzi''s name, including the shares of Yeshi held by him.


    The contract drawn up by thewyer is particrly eye-catching. In case of marriage or his death, the shares will be transferred to her.


    Han Muzi looked at the document and felt that she couldn''t breathe.


    I always think it''s this document that has hurt him. As long as he doesn''t make this ghost file, maybe he won''t have an ident.


    When people are in a mess, they will always be confused.


    Xiao Su was in aplex mood and was particrly ufortable.


    "Don''t cry, grandma. You are willing not to do so at night, and our people have been looking for him all the time. I believe there will be news soon. Ye Linhan is covetous. If he doesn''t have shares, he can''t go back to Yeshi. Even if he returns to Yeshi with the help of yozi, as long as he doesn''t have many shares in his hand, he can''t speak to Yeshi. Little grandma Sign your name. As long as you sign your name, you will be thergest shareholder of Yeshi group after that. "Finish saying that, Xiao Su also goes forward to bear the pain on the body to hand over the pen to Han Muzi.


    Holding a pen, Han Muzi couldn''t write a word.


    "What is that? Leave me the shares of thepany. I want these things What''s the usage? What''s the use of it? "


    Maybe it was this share that stimted Han Muzi. Now she is full of the things she did at night. How can she sign it? Xiao Su didn''t know what to say to persuade her, so she had to wait.


    Enough crying, Han Muzi also gradually calmed down.


    Looking at the blurred document in front of her eyes, Han Muzi reaches out to wipe away her tears, and recovers Qingming in front of her.


    She knew that if she didn''t sign the document, she would not know where to go for her shares.


    As long as she signs, then It''s her.


    However, she can''t sign so white.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi made a call to Su Jiu directly.


    "Secretary Su, please help me find a secretary and draw up a contract."


    Su jiuying.


    Xiao Su listened to it, and immediately knew what contract Han Muzi was going to draw up, and he sighed.


    Shares in yeshao''s name How much is that worth, little grandma I didn''t pay any attention to it.


    As expected, she is the woman whom the night sees little.


    Han Muzi sniffed and calmed down.


    As long as she signs this contract, all the shares in Moshen''s name that night will be hers.


    Han Muzi took up his pen and signed his name beside the night.


    Han Muzi.


    The delicate three characters, like the vivid birds falling on the branches, jump on the paper. Compared with the night of the dragon flying and the Phoenix dancing nearby, the two characters are particrly matched.


    Han Muzi closes the document and puts down the pen.


    "Xiao Su, don''t worry I will find him back, and I will guard thepany well. "

 Chapter 738

    At the beginning of the meeting, Han Muzi handed the documents to Xiao Su for safekeeping.


    Because it was inconvenient for her to hold it directly in her hand, Xiao Su didn''t want to go back to recuperate and simply let him follow.


    After the matter is settled, she will send him to the hospital for a good rest.


    In the conference room, everyone knows Han Muzi. After all, at that time, ye Moshen was in a big stir before her wedding. What''s more, she is a famous designer and the daughter of Han''s group.


    Seeing her, everyone was a little surprised. After all, in this meeting, we didn''t expect her to appear here.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t this Han Muzi of Han''s group? How could she be here? "


    Several people whispered.


    "I don''t know. What is she doing here?"


    The leader stood out and blocked in front of Han Muzi.


    "Today is a meeting within Yeshi group. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you toe here."


    Han Muzi stops and looks at each other.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You..." He gave Han Muzi aplicated look: "although we all know the rtionship between you and ye Moshen, you are neither a senior member of Yeshi group nor an employee of Yeshi group. Therefore, as far as Yeshi group is concerned, you are just an outsider."


    "Since they are outsiders, they are not qualified to attend our internal meetings."


    "Get her out of here! A woman from other ces would like to attend the meeting of Yeshi group A majestic voice suddenly rang from the entrance, and the crowd followed the sound.


    An elderly man in a wheelchair was pushed in. Although the old man was old, his eyes were shining and his bony appearance made him look more fierce.


    Standing behind Han Muzi, Xiao Su''s eyelids jump. This is Night old man.


    It''s not other people who push the wheelchair. It''s cold at night.


    When ye Linhan pushes the night old man into the door, he looks at Han Muzi. Their eyes meet in the air. Ye Linhan feels that Han Muzi''s eyes are mocked, and disappointment.


    Disappointed?


    Night cold fingers moved, thin lips tightly into a line.


    She actually Is there any hope for yourself? Otherwise, how can you feel disappointed?


    Well, what about disappointment? He always has to go down this road.


    When he took thepany, the night was gone, and then he would try to make her give her heart to himself.


    The night old man''s words have weight. Two or three security guards smell the words and go directly to Han Muzi.


    Xiao Su saw the appearance of color change, endure the facial pain and yelled: "wanton, this is the night young grandmother, who dare to start?"


    We all know how long Xiao Su stayed by Mo Shen''s side.


    At this moment, seeing that his face was covered with hurt, Han Muzi was a little impatient, and several security guards did not dare to step forward.


    "Xiao Su! Do you think Is her grandmother more valuable than me


    "Don''t Xiao Su say that? But do you think that they are more expensive than the young granny when he asks these security guards to throw the little granny out? "


    The night old man: "you


    He turned red with anger.


    Although Xiao Su''s face hurt in pain, but in the heart is very proud, fortunately he followed night less for a long time, so night less''s venomous tongue for him is also teaching by example.


    "Don''t be angry, grandfather." Night Leng Han bowed his head and said something to the old man. He stroked his chest and gave him good luck.


    The night old man slowed down for a while and then raised his head again. His shrewd sight fell directly on Han Muzi''s face, "OK, even if I don''t let the security guard throw you out, you can''t stay here. This is the Yeshi''s internal meeting."


    Han Muzi looked at the old man fearlessly, with a faint smile on her lips. Then she turned and walked slowly towards the middle of the meeting.


    When they saw this scene, they could not help holding their breath.


    That position


    It belongs to the night deep, thepany in addition to the night deep, no one dares to sit in that position.


    Is this yeshao''s grandmother going to sit in her former position?


    When everyone was still guessing, Han Muzi had already spread out his hands and sat down. Then he raised his head and looked around the people. His voice was loud.


    "I''m yemoshen''s wife. Now that he is not here, his seat should be on top of me. Since you said it was an important internal meeting, then I can''t be absent. What is the content of today''s meeting? Let''s go. "


    As she sat there, the tone of her voice and the breath of her body were the same as those of yemoshen. Lao Chen, who always liked to contradict yemoshen at ordinary times, suddenly drank: "good! That''s right! Mo Shen is not here now, so it''s the same to let your wife hold the meeting instead. I agree! "Then he sat down first.


    His position in the past, in thepany is also a loud figure, holding shares in his hand is one of the biggest people in addition to the night.


    Seeing that he nodded his head, many of them also sat down to express their approval.


    Almost half of the people present sat down, and the other half was Uncle Lin''s side.


    Uncle Lin stroked his hand and looked at Han Muzi with a wily smile on his face.


    "Lao Chen, you have be too fast. Although she is ye Moshen''s wife, when will we have a wife to take the ce of me in the meeting? Can she understand what we said? Even if she can barely understand, can she make a decision at a critical time? It''s about the survival of Ye Shi. You don''t want to use the meaning. "


    Old Chen gave him a light look in his eyes: "what? Let your heart to the outsider, but don''t allow me to face other people''s wife? Thetter sentence is good. It is rted to the future survival of Ye Shi. Naturally, I should be cautious, otherwise... " He nced at the night Leng Han on one side, as if he meant something: "one day, Ye Shi became someone who yed tricks, but his ability was not enough. Do we still want to maintain our position in the North City? I''m afraid that even the first three will not be able to squeeze in. "


    The people who followed him nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, no one can match the ability of less night."


    "Yes, although yeshao always has a straight face and is a little annoying, we are all used to it. As long as he can take care of Yeshi and make the Yeshi group prosper, all these can be ignored."


    "Lao Lin, I advise you not to help tyranny. Now this Mo Shen is only temporarily missing. You have to unite with outsiders to rece it. Don''t you worry about skinning you when youe back? "


    Mr. Chen said How do you speak? "


    At this time, the cold night opened his mouth.


    "Everybody, listen to me."

 Chapter 739

    The crowd looked at the cold night.


    Night Leng Han only looked at Han Muzi, but she did not look at him, but turned over the document in front of her, a casual look.


    This pair ofpletely does not put him in the eye the appearance, let the fire in the heart of the cold night run up slowly.


    Just like this, start to hate him, hate him?


    What if he goes on with the rest?


    "Do you think I''m ipetent? In fact, I know thatpared with Mo Shen, who is the elder brother, I am notpetent enough. But I have also experienced these years. Now Mo Shen is not here, and Ye Shi can''t have no one to manage all the time. You are too old to do many things. Therefore, Lenghan just wanted to apply for the position of acting president, and did not want to rece it. Please don''t get me wrong, uncles. "


    What he said was very sincere.


    But old Chen didn''t eat it at all and snorted coldly.


    "You think we''re kids? Jing said these beautiful words


    Xiao Su nodded approvingly: "Mr. Chen is right. It''s nice to say that he is going to take over the post of President temporarily. It''s not that no one knows the gratitude and resentment between us. Oh, no You are no longer a night old man. You left Yeshi a few years ago. "


    "You


    Night Leng Han didn''t expect that he would speak so bad, and his face was a little ugly.


    The old man was so angry that he blew his beard: "presumptuous, you little assistant, how dare you speak like this?" After that, the night old man looked at Han Muzi and said in a sharp voice: "and who allowed you to sit in that position? Even if you are mo Shen''s wife, you have no right to sit in that position instead of him! "


    "Yes, even if you are yeshao''s wife, you have no real power after all. It''s unreasonable to sit in that position and take charge of these things for yeshao."


    Everyone began to protest. Han Muzi looked at the situation in front of him and knew that if he didn''t take out the documents at this time, he simply raised his lips: "what if I had Yeshi''s shares in my hand?"


    "What?"


    People were surprised, "how can you have Yeshi''s shares in your hand?"


    "Can''t it be that the night is not deep enough to give her?"


    Night cold face is also a change, and then dangerous squint eyes.


    He didn''t think about this problem before. He just felt that ye Moshen should not be such a person. Even if he likes Han Muzi, he should not give her shares.


    What''s more, the wedding has not been officially held, how can he give Han Muzi shares?


    "Even if ye Shao gave you shares, then what? Who of us here has no shares? It doesn''t seem that either of us can sit there instead of the night. "


    Han Muzi bowed his head and handed the document in his hand to the nearest old Chen on his left. Xiao Su also timely walked to the middle of Han Muzi and Lao Chen.


    Mr. Chen thought it was a share transfer. At first, he thought that even if it was to give, it would be a small part of it. But after reading the contract, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    People are curious to see this side, really want to know the content of the contract.


    "This --"


    Lao Chen took up the contract, returned it, and then solemnly stood up and nodded to Han Muzi, "you really have the right to sit here directly."


    All the people said:


    What is the content of that agreement? Can you make old Chen look pale?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, ye Shao has transferred all the shares she holds to her name, not to mention sitting here instead of yeshao. Now she has the right to directly manage thepany."


    All the people said:


    What? Did they hear me wrong?


    The stock on the handle of night little gave Han Muzi??


    What the hell is this?? How is that possible?


    "What a liar? Do you mean to say that because something happened to yeshao? Anyway, he''s dead. No matter what you say, he''s dead. "


    Uncle Lin stood up suddenly and looked excited.


    I don''t know which word he stepped on Han Muzi''s tail. She raised her eyes and looked at the man with open air. She said coldly, "who told you that he is dead?"


    The man was so frightened by Han Muzi''s aura that he couldn''t speak. He stammered: "that Didn''t the ne have an ident? "


    Han Muzi stood up and said coldly: "don''t you see any survivors? Did you hear the official announcement that he was dead? If not, what are you talking about? If you say one more word about death, I''ll immediately sue you for libel and personal attack, believe it or not? "


    The other party was said to be speechless by Han Muzi, and the people behind him also pulled him, and then reluctantly withdrew.


    Xiao Su saw this scene and silently praised her in his heart.


    The young grandmother''s way of doing it was very popr with him.


    Han Muzi looked around, dies and gentlemen, now I am thergest shareholder of Yeshi group. During the period when ye Moshen was not in thepany, his position was held by me. In the future, I would like to ask you for more advice on all matters of different sizes."All the people present are old foxes. Why can''t you understand the reason why ye Linhan asked Ye Laozi toe out of the mountain? It''s just that some people who don''t stand in line or stand in line casually are just watching the tiger fight across the mountain.


    Hearing this, Uncle Chen got up to take the lead.


    "Although, we have not yet had a female president, but Now Mo Shen is not here, which is no way. In that case, you should act as the president for the time being before Mo Shen returns. "


    From the beginning, Chen Shudu supported her very much. Han Muzi lowered her status to him and said in a soft voice, "thank you, Uncle Chen, but My resume is not very suitable for the position of president. As for the position of President Just wait for Mo Shen toe back. "


    "Good."


    "If anyone has doubts about my identity, you can go straight to mywyer."


    No one spoke at the scene. The night old man was so angry that he blew his beard and red at him. He pped the table: "nonsense, how can I let you, a waishi woman, take over? Are you all old and stupid? "


    Lao Chen looked at yozi: "ording to the old man''s meaning, the Yeshi is not taken over by the person with the most shares. Should it be taken over by a person who has been expelled from Yeshi?"


    Master ye: "Mo Shen, if something goes wrong, those shares will naturally..."


    Before finishing his words, Xiao Su quickly added: "master ye, we don''t have to worry about our little night things. We have nned all the things of yeshao. You''d better go back to your sanatorium and take good care of yourself. At this time, regardless of his physical safety, he is forced to take him out to support you, so Not so good? "


    The sarcasm in this speech is not hard for us to understand. Old Chen turned his face and pretended not to hear anything.


    And want to help night cold uncle Lin, at this time also be speechless.


    The war is over before it begins.

 Chapter 740

    After the meeting was settled, Han Muzi called the car directly and asked Xiao Su to go back to the hospital.


    At first, Xiao Su didn''t want to, but Han Muzi said directly: "your injury is not a small one. If you don''t take care of the whole body''s injury, how do you deal with thepany''s affairs at that time? In the future, we still have a hard battle to fight. "


    Xiao Su was moved by her, so obediently went to the hospital.


    Han Muzi prepared to go back to the office directly, but was stopped by a man at the corner.


    After seeing who stopped her, Han Muzi stopped and looked at each other coldly.


    "What can I do for you?"


    It was not others who stood in front of him. It was the chilly night at the meeting. Now the old man was no longer with him and was sent back to the sanatorium.


    Even if the old man''s eyes are more smart, but he sat in a wheelchair, can not stand up, and has no ability to resist. If it''s an illness, there''s more reason to send it to a sanatorium.


    It''s not that Han Muzi doesn''t respect his elders, but after listening to ye Moshen''s words, in order to force ye Moshen to return home, he killed his mother by all means.


    How much shadow does this have to leave on the night of childhood?


    Such a night old man is not an elder at all, he just regards night deep as the seed of benefit.


    Night Leng Han stood in front of her, drooping his eyes. The ce she looked at was the document in her hand.


    Also don''t know why, Han Muzi by his eyes look back some hair cold, vigntly back two steps. When the night was cold, I suddenly raised my head.


    "Are you on my guard now?"


    Han Muzi doesn''t speak.


    "Not even a friend? I didn''t expect What will happen between us? " Night Leng Han took a step forward and approached Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi widened his eyes and stepped back two steps. However, night Leng Han suddenly reached out and sped her arm. She lifted her hands to her head and pressed them on the cold wall beside her.


    "Ah." Han Muzi was caught off guard and all the things in his hands fell to the ground.


    Heart beat, suddenly ran up, almost jumped out of the throat, Han Muzi stare at the night cold, pupil intense contraction.


    Night cold close to her, her resistance can be clearly felt on the hand, but also clearly see the anger and disgust of her eyes, so magnified in front of him.


    Clearly The woman in front of me is the one I love deeply.


    But he can''t have it.


    "What are you afraid of? Afraid I''ll take your contract? Muzi, you can''t feel my concern and affection for you. I always believe you know it. "


    Han Muzi was short of breath and bit his lower lip: "let go. If you don''t let me go, I will call the police."


    "And then?" Night Leng cold self mocking smile, "after the police came, do you want to sue me for harassment?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "You don''t have to because Even if I want to do this to you, I can''t bear it. "


    Words fall, night cold heavily sighed, "I just want to say a few words to you. When I went back to thepany, I really just wanted to temporarily rece Mo Shen to manage thepany. I used to be the vice president of thispany, so I am very familiar with many things, and thepany can''t be left without management for a long time. "


    Being controlled by her, Han Muzi struggled, but her strength was no match for him. She could not break away several times. She could only angrily say, "do you dare to say that you don''t have any selfishness?"


    The night was cold, and the breath sank.


    "Yes."


    He directly admitted that Han Muzi sneered.


    "Even if I admit I''m selfish, it''s not because I want to get thepany, but because of you."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "I know you don''t want to believe me, but I know Your rtionship with Mo Shen, if there is a problem with thepany, you will certainly appear. But now your body looks like this, how can I bear it? It''s better to Let me do it myself, but I didn''t expect you to think of me like that. "


    "Muzi, I never meant to hurt you, everything I did It''s all for you. "


    "Then you let me go."


    Night Leng Leng a Leng, quickly let go of her hand, looked at her for a while, then squatted down and picked up all the information that Han Muzi had just fallen on the ground, picked up and returned it to her.


    "Sorry, I was a little excited just now. I thought If you don''t believe me, you''re a little crazy. I hope you don''t mind. "


    Han Muzi took things over, and then looked up at the night Leng Han.


    "Who can''t say good things? People who dare not admit their own selfish motives make me feel more terrible


    The night was cold and frozen.


    I thought she would understand herself after what he said just now, but I didn''t expect


    She didn''t change at all.


    "Ah..."


    Han Muzi walked directly from his side, leaving night Lenghan standing alone in ce.After a busy day at home, Han Muzi copsed on the sofa before even taking off her makeup.


    Today is just the first day of work, she is not very tired, some of the body carry do not believe.


    Lying down, Han Muzi fell asleep. She felt as if someone was holding something on her face. Han Muzi unconsciously reached out and waved, but soon this feeling came again.


    She just barely opened her eyes and found that Xiaomi Dou was kneeling in front of her, holding a bottle of special makeup remover for pregnant women, and was taking off her makeup for her.


    See her wake up, millet bean milk sound milk gas way: "Mommy, you wake up, but the makeup on the eyes has not been removed dry Oh, Mommy can close your eyes again?"


    For millet beans requirements, Han Muzi almost immediately closed his eyes, without any hesitation.


    After closing his eyes, you can also hear Xiaomi Dou say to himself, "Mommy, it will be OK soon."


    Han Muzi nodded and let Xiaomi Dou take off her make-up.


    This is not the first time he has done such a thing. In the past, when she was abroad, sometimes she was as busy as she is now. When she woke up, she found that her makeup had been removed.


    So, who said that the daughter is the intimate little cotton padded jacket?


    Boys can do it too.


    "All right, Mommy."


    Not yet, Xiaomi Dou also jumped out of bed, and then took a hot towel to wipe off the extra oil stains on Han Muzi''s face, and said, "Mommy, I heard aunt Xiaoyan say that you have a baby, does that mean Xiaomi Dou has a sister?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi thought, "sister? Xiaomi Dou wants a sister


    "Well, it''s OK. As long as mommy likes it, Xiaomi Dou likes it."


    Han Muzi raised her lips and said, "Mommy doesn''t know whether it''s a younger sister or a younger brother, but whether it''s a younger sister or a younger brother, Xiaomi Dou Are you willing to ept it? "


    She was a little worried before. Xiaomi Dou would feel a little ufortable knowing the news.


    After all, he had been alone since childhood, and she did not expect to get pregnant again.


    "Xiaomi Dou knows that mommy is very bitter." Xiaomi Dou took her neck, pressed her cheek, and whispered, "as long as mommy is happy, Xiaomi Dou will be happy."

 Chapter 741

    Han Muzi closed his eyes and hugged his son, saying in his heart.


    Mo Shen, you see our children are so good, so obedient, so understanding, are you willing to leave our mother and son?


    Come back, we''ve been waiting for you.


    Time flies. In a sh, it has been a monthter that thepany is operating as usual. At the beginning, because of something happened to Moshen, many people thought that Yeshi was a bully, so they wanted to cancel their previous cooperation or even break their contracts.


    However, these things were personally suppressed by Han Muzi.


    Of course, her brother Han Qing has been helping her, and Su Jiu has also taken care of a lot of work for her. Xiao Su helps with her wounds and finally makes everything return to normal.


    And the designpany, ispletely handed over to Xiaoyan to take care of, Han Muzi really has no way to both sides together.


    When Xiao Yan was free, she would asionallye to help her, and now she was in the same office to sort out the information for her. At the same time, she said, "shall we go to the canteen for lunch?"


    "Well, either way." Han Muzi nodded.


    Yeshi''s canteen is no better than other ces. The safety and health of this ce are all very good. Han Muzi has been eating in the canteen since he came here.


    Xiao Yan nodded: "in fact, the food in your canteen is delicious. It''s almost time to order now. Let''s go first, be more clean ande up earlier after dinner."


    Han Muzi took a look at the time, thinking of eating early anding up early, so he picked up his things and walked downstairs with Xiaoyan.


    When they went to the canteen, they found that there were quite a lot of people queuing up for dinner. Han Muzi never used privileges and went directly to line up with Xiaoyan.


    As soon as they were in line, they heard two female employees chatting with each other.


    "Ah? Is that woman in charge of our Yeshi group? Why haven''t youe back for such a long time? "


    Hear this, Han Muzi a meal, and then frown show eyebrow, behind her small Yan have action, but she stopped.


    "What nonsense do you say? It''s been more than a month. I''lle back early if I don''t want to. "


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what You''re not smart, are you? You think the ne crash is a small thing? There are so few survivors that you think everyone is so lucky. "


    "However, the official side has not found yeshao''s body?"


    "Yes, although no body was found, he was not among the survivors. Do you think it''s easy to catch someone in the vast sea? I heard from inside that many people have disappeared except for the survivors and the bodies recovered. Yeshao is one of them. "


    The man listened and covered his mouth in surprise.


    "No? With so many people missing, it seems that it is really more dangerous. "


    "In the future, we Yeshi is supposed to be the head of the family with Han''s surname. Although she is young, she is very scheming. I heard that ye Shao''s elder brother wanted to take over the position of President temporarily. However, Han''s surname didn''t agree. He said that he was yeshao''s wife, so he had the right to seed her. I see, this woman came to the property of yeshao at the beginning. She didn''t cry or make any noise after she died. She was eager toe to thepany to grab her position. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It can''t be true? It''s not the kind of person she looks like. "


    "No, what? You''re still too young. I''ve seen a lot of women like that. "


    Standing behind Han Muzi, Xiaoyan can''t help it. If Han Muzi hadn''t stopped her, she would have rushed up.


    "What kind of woman have you seen so much?" she said


    The sudden question interrupted the discussion between the two sides. The female staff member, who made Han Muzi very miserable, turned around and saw Han Muzi''s delicate and beautiful face, but her indifferent face. Behind her stood Xiaoyan, who was staring at her fiercely.


    As soon as her face changed, she was surprised that what she had just said fell into their ears. She did not know whether it would be better. She simply broke the jar and said, "am I wrong? Yeshao would not havee back, but she pretended to sit in the position of vice president, in charge of all the things, and called outsiders like you to thepany. I know, Hanshi has been under the control of Yeshi. You just want to cooperate internally and externally, and finally put Yeshi under Hanshi''s banner? "


    Xiaoyan red at her in disbelief.


    "How can you talk so nonsense?"


    She was very angry and wanted to rush over and argue with others.


    Han Muzi took her, and then looked at each other with a smile, "excuse me, who told you, Mo Shen He can''te back?"


    The other party is stunned, did not expect her tangled actually is about the night less question.


    "You are right. He is not among the survivors, but he has not found the body. What is the concept of missing? It means that nothing can be determined. If you insist that he will note back, are you making a rumor?"


    "I..."


    Han Muzi moved her eyes and spoke faintly: "Yeshi group needspetent staff, not people who just chew their tongue behind their backs and curse their superiors. Please go back and pack up and leave Yeshi immediatelyThe girl suddenly widened her eyes: "do you want toy off employees?"


    Her voice was so loud that she immediately attracted the attention of all the people around her. When we looked at it, we knew that Han Muzi was here. Therefore, no one dared to speak. They could only watch this scene quietly.


    Han Muzi lowered his head and looked at the time on his watch, "well, it''s 11 now. About 10, if 11. If I find that you are still hanging around in thepany, I will directly sue you for trespassing


    "You The girl was so angry that she red at her with gnashing teeth, "my uncle also holds shares in thepany and is one of the shareholders. You can''t fire me!"


    "Oh?" Han Muzi faint smile, "who is your uncle?"


    "My uncle is..." Just as she was about to say her uncle''s name, the girl beside her gave her a quick pull, then bowed her head and apologized to Han Muzi,


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, my friend, she''s also a quick talker. She really didn''t mean to damage you and yeshao. We usually work very seriously, but this time it''s just idle to talk nonsense. We are willing to change. Please give us another chance. "


    Han Muzi looked at her and remembered that she had said something for herself just now.


    He said he didn''t feel like that.


    Just a word, she still had a good feeling. After all, there are too many people in thispany who are not happy with her.


    "Since your friend pleads for you, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen today, but if Let me hear that there will be people chewing around the back again. I won''t be polite to you


    She can let others talk about her, but can''t curse the night, Mo Shen can''te back.!


    She won''t allow it!!

 Chapter 742

    After the person left, Xiaoyan pulls Han Muzi.


    "You let her go so easily?"


    Han Muzi looked around, "it''s just a bluff to say thatyoffs are just bluffing, blocking some people''s mouths."


    After they sat down after the meal, Xiao Yan looked around quietly, then lowered his voice and said, "however, are you going to wait all the time?"


    Listen to the speech, Han Muzi''s action on the hand, lift eyes to see to small Yan, do not speak.


    Xiaoyan was frightened by her cool eyes, shrunk her neck, and then exined, "in fact, I have no other meaning. I just want to know, if there is no news from him, do you have to wait all the time? Running thepany for him all the time? If you go on like this, you will be very tired. "


    "Xiaoyan." Han Muzi suddenly called her name.


    "Ah?"


    For the first time, Han Muzi looked at Xiaoyan carefully.


    "I won''t wait all the time. He wille back."


    Her eyes are very firm, Xiaoyan is not good to say anything, just nodded, and then eat.


    In fact, this month''s waiting time, not only Xiaoyan, many people think that the night is not deep, must be in the ne ident, can note back.


    But only Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou have been firmly convinced that night wille back.


    He''s just temporarily missing.


    s, Xiaoyan took a look at the haggard Han Muzi in front of her.


    How much determination do you have to have to have such a persistent trust?


    Suddenly, Xiaoyan felt that although he could not get Han Qing, it was a very happy thing to see him alive every day.


    Which is like Mu Zi, love but can''t be together.


    If something really happened at night, it was Yin and Yang separated.


    But these words Xiaoyan dare not say in front of Han Muzi.


    After dinner, everyone went back to their jobs.


    After finishing a day''s work, Han Muzi and drag tired body home, just ready to lie down, received a call from Su Jiu.


    "Secretary Su?" Han Muzi some doubts, this time off work, what does she find herself to do?


    "Miss Muzi, I have a message to tell you."


    Her tone sounded solemn.


    Han Muzi was already tired and had no strength. At this moment, hearing Su Jiu use this solemn tone, he immediately sat up.


    Although it is almost daily for Su Jiu to call her these days, she seldom talks to herself in this solemn tone.


    And her heart, also at this moment crazy beat up, Han Muzi felt that her voice was a little dry and dumb.


    "What What''s the matter? "


    Su Jiu smiles slightly here, and his tone is full of congrattions: "Miss Muzi, we It may have been found that night is short. "


    Bang!


    Dong Dong!


    Han Muzi Leng for a long time to react toe over, in front of a wave of dizziness hit, but she did not faint.


    This situation may be just too excited, she bit her lower lip and pinched her mobile phone.


    "Is that true?"


    Then she stood up and said, "did you really find it? Where did you find it? How is he? "


    "Miss Muzi, don''t worry about it. We have news. The uracy rate is 80%. But There are some things we''re not sure about, so Please ask Miss Muzi toe in person. "


    Some things are not sure?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Jiu didn''t directly say what it was. He just said, "President Han said that ording to miss Muzi''s temperament, she can''t wait for this evening. Even if she can, she can''t sleep. So, I have bought the ticket for tonight. Uncle Nan is on his way to pick you up


    "Uncle Nan Already here? "


    "Well, there should be 20 minutes to miss Muzi. Miss Muzi still has time to clean up. By the way, Miss Muzi doesn''t have to worry about Xiaomi Dou. He will be taken care of naturally next


    With Han Qing and Xiao Yan in, Han Muzi naturally doesn''t worry about millet beans, nods and says good.


    "Miss Muzi, go and pack up. I''ll hang up first."


    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi put down the mobile phone and got up to pick up things.


    When he opened the cab and took out the suitcase, Han Muzi''s hand shook, and then the suitcase fell down like this.


    She was stunned for a few seconds, and then quickly came forward to clean up.


    Although there are 20 minutes, but Han Muzi only took a few minutes to put things in order, took his passport and went out directly.


    Uncle Nan has not yet arrived at Haijiang vi. Han Muzi doesn''t know how long he has been waiting. Finally he sees his car.


    "Uncle Nan!" Han Muzi saw Uncle Nan get off the bus, feeling a little excited.


    "Miss Muzi." Uncle Nan came over with a smile and took the luggage from Han Muzi''s hand and put it in the trunk. He said, "Mr. Han asked me to pick up Miss Muzi to the airport and have something to eat. Miss Muzi hasn''t had dinner yet?"Han Muzi shook her head and didn''t care about the dinner. She just looked at Uncle Nan and asked, "Uncle Nan, Secretary Su, she said Is it true? "


    Up to now, her heart has notpletely calmed down. Her head is like exploding fireworks. Countless memories jump out, and his promises in his ears are just like a passing nce.


    After uncle Nan put the suitcase away, he looked up and found that Han Muzi was looking at himself with red eyes. For a moment, he was too soft hearted. He said in a kind voice: "Miss Mu Zi, if there is not a high probability, Secretary Su and Mr. Han will not buy you a ticket. This is a good thing. Don''t be sad, Miss Muzi. Get on the bus quickly. "


    Han Muzi was stunned and reacted abruptly.


    Yeah, that''s a good thing.


    What is she upset about?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi suddenly swallowed the tears in her eyes and let her smile. She said softly, "Uncle Nan is right. If you are not sure, my brother and Secretary Su will not tell me about this."


    "Let''s go to the airport now?"


    "Good."


    Han Muzi nodded and got on the car with Uncle Nan.


    After getting on the bus, uncle Nan looked at the navigation system and asked, "it may take time to go to the airport here. But Mr. Han told me to let Miss Muzi eat first, so..."


    "Uncle Nan, we can go directly to the airport. There are restaurants in the airport. I can have dinner at any ce I like."


    "It''s OK."


    South uncle Han Muzi safely to the airport, a car Han Muzi saw standing on the side of the road waiting for her Su nine.


    See her get out of the car, Su Jiu came over quickly, pulling the trunk for her, "Han always is waiting for you inside."


    "Well."


    Han Muzi followed Su Jiu to the security check. After the security check, Su Jiu took her to a restaurant.


    Han Qing sits by the window with a notebook and a cup of hot coffee on the table.


    "Coming?" Han Qing raised her eyes, and before she could react, Han Muzi ran over three steps and one step.


    "Brother, news Are you sure? "

 Chapter 743

    Although she already knew that if she was not sure, Han Qing would not tell her.


    But She is still worried about her gains and losses.


    I always feel that all this is not true. After all, it has been so long, but I haven''t found the whereabouts of Yemo Shen.


    Now that there was news of him, she felt extremely untrue.


    always feared that the news would be broken like a fragile bubble.


    Han Qing seldom saw Han Muzi like this. He was clearly a mother, but at this time, she looked at herself like a little girl, her eyes were red and her face was full of doubts. It seemed that even her soul was shaking and uneasy.


    He stretched out his hand and covered Han Muzi''s head, and the temperature of his palm was continuously passed to her.


    This unique movement isforting her.


    "Don''t worry."


    Han Qing thin lips finally moved, the voice with a wipe of Qinghe, "how can brother do things without discretion?"


    Hearing Han Qing''s assurance, Han Muzi felt that her heart had settled a lot, but before seeing ye Moshen, she felt that her heart was still hanging.


    This feeling, afraid is to see him, touch him, know that he is safe, back to his side, will disappear.


    "Sit down." Han Qing pulled her up and handed her the menu: "I ran over just after work. Must be hungry? Eat something first. "


    Han Muzi shook his head, "I have no appetite."


    "If you don''t have appetite, you have to eat. We''ll bete for the flight, but there''s no airne meal for you. Or are you going to see him hungry


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Su Jiu sat down beside him andughed helplessly: "even if Miss Muzi is not hungry, don''t be hungry to the baby in the stomach. Now it''s time for dinner, and it''s time for the baby to eat. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Under the double attack of two people, Han Muzi can only order some food and drink.


    Originally, she did not have any appetite, and felt that all her thoughts were in the night.


    But after I really put the food into my mouth, I don''t know if it''s because of pregnancy. I think it tastes good.


    Now it''s still very early from the ne they were on. Han Qing cut a piece of steak and said, "it''s still early. Eat slowly. Take care of yourself, and then you can have the energy to meet people. Then... "


    After the words, Han Qing did not go on to say, but obviously deep eyes.


    "Then what?" Han Muzi ate a mouthful of food, and suddenly think of what, staring at Han Qing.


    "By the way, Secretary Lisu told me on the phone that you have some doubts. You want to wait for me to solve your doubts in person. Now I''m here What kind of doubt is it? "


    Mention this, Su Jiu and Han Qing looked at each other, or Su Jiu exined with a smile: "this doubt, it''s not the time, we''d better wait until we get off the ne."


    So mysterious


    Han Muzi has an ominous premonition. She frowns and can''t eat any more. She puts down her chopsticks.


    "You can tell me directly that this doubt has something to do with the night, right?"


    Sue nodded.


    Han Muzi suddenly became uneasy, "is he what show?"


    Su Jiu doesn''t answer, and Han Qing drinks his coffee.


    "Secretary Su? Is he hurt? Tell me, is he all right


    Su Jiu thinks that if she doesn''t say anything, Han Muzi will really go crazy. The pregnant woman''s mood can''t fluctuate too much. She can only say, "Miss Muzi, you can rest assured. We don''t mean the safety problem of the night. He''s fine and safe at night. "


    Hearing the peace of the night, Han Muzi is relieved.


    "As long as he is safe..."


    The other doubts are no longer a problem.


    When she saw him, she didn''t know how he would feel. This fool


    At that time, she must ask him why she transferred all her property and shares to her without her consent?


    Did he want to leave after doing this, or did he not feel guilty about her when something happened?


    She also scolded him, good end, why suddenly went back to China, why didn''t she bring her back?


    This viin


    Thinking about it, Han Muzi''s eyes turned red. She picked up chopsticks and buried herself in eating.


    After eating, everyone was busy.


    Han Qing''s eyes were always on the notebook, and a video conference was held in the middle.


    Su Jiu followed and took notes.


    On the contrary, Han Muzi became the most leisure person.


    Clearly She was very busy when she was in thepany, but She never brought her work to the end of the day.Because she knows that if she is pregnant, she can''t be lucky or willful. If she doesn''t have a good rest at that time, her body will have problems, which will affect her baby.


    The night is not deep, she has to keep the crystallization of two people well.


    At that time, she thought that when he came back, she might be able to see a lively child.


    But Not now. She''ll be able to see him soon.


    Now, two monthster, she will share the good news with him.


    *


    when the ne arrived in country a, Han Muzi and his party came out of the airport with their suitcases.


    "Are we looking for Mo Shen now?" Walking on the VIP channel road, Han Muzi looked back at Su Jiu and asked.


    Su Jiu couldn''t helpughing at this anxious look, and then he said, "Miss Muzi, I''ve been flying for such a long time. Now we have to go to the hotel, wash and have a rest."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Han Qing looked at her faintly and said, "you are not tired after flying all night?"


    Han Muzi shook his head: "not tired."


    She didn''t sleep on the ne. Maybe it was because she was so nervous that her palms were sweating and her heart beat was very fast. She couldn''t sleep.


    "I have to rest if I''m not tired. Look at your face."


    Han Qing directly took out the mobile phone, opened the front camera of his mobile phone and handed it to Han Muzi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She took it and took a look.


    She found that her dark eyes were so heavy that she couldn''t remove the makeup on her face because she had just arrived from work yesterday. After a night''s rush, her make-up had already been spent and her hair was in disorder at the moment.


    It looks like a crazy woman.


    It''s really outrageous to see the night in this way.


    "Well, let''s go to the hotel first."


    Although she would like to see the night soon, but It''s not right now. She''ll scare him.


    She is willing to step back to the hotel because of her image, which makes Su Jiu and Han Qing more worried.


    After all They haven''t told Han Muzi about that problem.


    I don''t know. What will she think when she knows it?

 Chapter 744

    Hotel


    Han Muzi seriously spent an hour washing his hair and bathing to make himself clean and refreshing.


    She didn''t even put on her make-up after the bath because she was afraid that it would be used again.


    But even if she wanted to make up, she couldn''t change it.


    Because she was in a hurry, she didn''t have time to bring any cosmetics.


    Mingming Su Jiu told her that she had 20 minutes to prepare, but after she took out her suitcase, she put only a few clothes in it. The other time


    It seems to have been waiting at the door.


    In this way, it''s like magic.


    Han Muzi stood stupidly in front of the mirror in the bathroom. She reacted and patted her face gently.


    Then, she stopped for a moment, quickly changed her posture, changed her hands into a forceps state, and then clipped her face.


    "Hiss -"


    Han Muzi took a cold breath in pain, and soon saw himself in the mirror, and his white face was red.


    It hurts.


    It''s real.


    It''s not fake.


    Although the wound hurt her, but now looking at the red mark on her face, Han Muzi''s lips could not help but smile.


    Han Qing sent her a wechat, told her to sleep for several hours, called the car in the afternoon, and then took her to see Mo Shen at night.


    Han Muzi thought for a while, but didn''t say anything more. She just returned with a good word and then turned to have a rest.


    She was really tired and excited for a long time. She was ok, but because of her pregnancy, the little things in her stomach seemed to be protesting all the time, saying that she wanted to rest.


    Han Muzi fell asleep, this sleep directly to the afternoon Su Jiu knocked on her door to wake up.


    "Miss Muzi, we have about ten minutes to go."


    "Good."


    Han Muzi quickly went back to the room to wash her face, and then changed her light clothes. Before her hair could be tied up, she directly followed Su Jiu out of the door.


    Han Qing was stunned when she saw her.


    In fact, his sister rarely hair, even if it is more casual will also tie hair in the back of the head.


    But now, she is wearing a head of soft hair, hanging down the green silk half of her face, looking thinner and smaller.


    What''s more, it looks like my mother when she was young.


    Looking at such Han Muzi, Han Qing was distracted.


    Until she came to her face and called him brother, Han Qing did note back to God.


    Because recalling that early death of her mother, Han Qing''s mood suddenly went down. Now, um, her voice was a little dull.


    After getting on the bus, Han Muzi can''t help asking questions.


    "Where are we going now?"


    She looked at the time when she came out. It was veryte.


    Su Jiu sat in front of the co pilot, smell speech back and smile: "to Muzi miss will know."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    I always feel that I don''t know something.


    But soon to see the night is not deep, Han Muzi thought, these doubts will be all self defeating to see him.


    I don''t know how long the car has been driving, and Han Qing, sitting on her side, opened the door unexpectedly.


    "I want to ask you something."


    Han Muzi looked at him, "what?"


    Han Qing did not look back, far-reaching eyes looked out of the window, thin lips pursed tightly, and never opened his mouth.


    After a long time, Han Qingcai opened his lips again.


    "Suppose you find him, but he doesn''t know you. What do you doter?"


    Han Muzi:


    What does that mean? What does it mean to find the night deep, but he doesn''t know himself?


    "Brother, you I can''t understand. What? He doesn''t know me. How can Mo Shen not know me? "


    Han Qing turned her head, focusing her eyes on her face.


    "It''s just a hypothesis."


    Han Muzi small face some white, did not answer his words, seems unable to stand this question.


    Such her, let Han Qing can''t help frowning, cold voice: "I just put forward a hypothesis, you can''t ept, then if this thing is true?"


    "No!"


    Han Muzi shook his head and argued for the night.


    "It''s impossible. The hypothesis is a hypothesis. It can''t be true. How could Mo Shen not know me? Brother, don''t be kidding


    With that, she turned her head angrily and stopped talking to Han Qing.


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips, "if I said, I''m not kidding?"


    Han Muzi suddenly turned around and red at Han Qing.


    Su Jiu, sitting in the front passenger''s seat, could obviously feel the restlessness in the air, but at this time, she did not know what to say to ease the atmosphere.After all, what Han Qing said is true.


    And they are about to witness the truth of the matter. It seems futile to say something else at this time.


    "I didn''t joke with you. What I said just now is not hypothesis, but truth."


    I don''t know how long after that, Han Qing''s voice sounded in the car again.


    Su Jiu almost smelled a sad smell in the air. Through the rearview mirror, he saw Han Muzi sitting there expressionless, but his eyes were still red.


    She knew that Han Qing would not cheat her. From the time he began to assume, Han Muzi had a kind of vaguely, which may be the truth of the matter, but she didn''t expect It''s true.


    She looked at Han Qing with her red eyes. There was a slight self mockery in her tone: "so, this is the question you are talking about?"


    Han Qing didn''t speak any more, so Su Jiu in front of him had to move on to the next topic.


    "Miss Muzi, we didn''t mean to hide it from you, but when we knew about it, we did have some doubts, so I''m going to let Miss Muzie and have a look. When you see yeshao, everything will be known. "


    "Now we Where are you going to meet him? " Han Muzi did not know how long it took him to digest the matter, but asked subconsciously.


    Su Jiu took a look at the navigation and sighed: "it''sing soon."


    For a few minutes, the car stopped in front of a high-rise building. Han Muzi saw many of these buildings when he lived abroad five years ago, and recognized them at a nce.


    "This This is... "


    "This is a famouspany of weichi family in country a in the world." Su Jiu took her words and slowly looked at Han Muzi, "our people are here to see the night less. As for Why is he here? I have also made a first-hand investigation of the data, "


    Su Jiu opened his briefcase and handed a copy of the information to Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip and took it, but he didn''t open it.


    "At first, we didn''t know why yeshao appeared here, butter We find that ye Shao''s little aunt song an is actually Wei Chi''an, the youngest daughter of the Wei Chi family, and her sister, Song Xin, who is Ye Shao''s mother, was originally named Wei Chixin. These two sisters were famous sisters of weichi family in those years, but We can''t find out why he left weichi''s house under a pseudonym and went to Beicheng

 Chapter 745

    Wei Chi''s family.


    Han Muzi has heard before that weichi''s family is ranked in the world, and is still an old man in charge of all the family business.


    At that time, when she was a designer, she had a little contact with weichi''s people. Later, when her colleagues saw that the people of weichi''s family were excited and crazy, they immediately made science poprization for her.


    ording to the gossip, Yuchi''s family is very strong, but the cattle force is back to the cattle force. Up to now, an old man is still in charge of the family business.


    Although the old man was a little old, he was very tough and shrewd, and anyone who wanted to harm him or seize his property was crippled by him.


    At that time, Han Muzi felt confused, so he asked why he had been taking care of himself. Did he have no children? Or don''t trust them?


    The colleague just told her that old weichi had a pair of daughters.


    Butter, it seemed that there was a conflict. The two sisters left weichi''s house together, leaving such an old man to guard the family business.


    Lament that some people are born from such a high starting point, but they regard money and power as dirt. They are pitiful for their low starting point. They can only run continuously on the road. Once they stop, they will be overtaken by others, and those who step on the back can only look up to these big men.


    At that time, Han Muzi heard that the two daughters of weichi''s family had run away. No matter what the family property was, he was also a little bemoaned.


    What is the reason why the two daughters do not care about an elderly father, nor do they want such property?


    At that time, she only felt that she was far away from these things, but now


    The night Mo deep unexpectedly can pull up the rtion with Wei Chi''s family.


    Song an and Song Xin are actually Wei Chi''an and Wei Chi Xin.


    All this, it''s unbelievable.


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip, and the information was pinched to a fast deformation in her hand. Han Qing, next to her, looked at this scene and did not open her mouth.


    Su Jiuzhang opened his lips and wanted to say something to Han Muzi. Han Muzi, sitting in the car, suddenly pushed the door open and ran forward regardless.


    Two people a Leng, and then saw the front of the high-rise door out of a slender figure, familiar face, handsome eyes, lingering around the cold atmosphere, is not the night deep?


    It turns out that Han Muzi pushed the door open when he saw him.


    Han Qing and Su Jiu look at each other and get off the bus quickly.


    Han Muzi saw yemoshen''s first nce, she got out of the car directly and ran to him. However, her pace was not as fast as Han Qing''s. Mingming looked very close to yemoshen, but a big hand suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her back.


    "Ah." Han Muzi eximed, trying to struggle.


    "Come back." Han Qing pulled her back, Han Muzi continued to want to take out his hand, and said: "brother, you let me go, let me go."


    Han Qing wrung her eyebrows and didn''t release her, but said in a cold voice: "he doesn''t know you now. It''s no use looking for him in the past."


    "I don''t believe it. How long has it been? How could he not know me, brother You let me go. I''m going to ask him. "


    Han Muzi saw that he never let go, heart a ruthless, directly lowered his head in Han Qing''s arm and bit.


    Maybe Han Qing didn''t expect that she would suddenlye to such a move. She let go of her hand in the moment of pain. Han Muzi ran to Mo Shen at night.


    She is recklessly ran to night Mo Shen, when she stopped the way of night Mo Shen and stood in front of him, Han Muzi was still panting.


    Night Mo Shen''s long legs stopped because she suddenly stepped forward to stop him.


    Looking at this dishevelled, pale face, eyes slightly red, even lips are not bloody woman, night Mo deep good-looking eyebrows frown up.


    Then, he ssified her as the women who were always trying to pick up on him these days.


    The next second, he took back his eyes directly and walked around Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She was stunned for five seconds to react, and then turned to catch up and block in front of the night.


    The night Mo deep displeasure ground picks eyebrow: "what matter?"


    Han Muzi has a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the boss.


    His frown, his eyes and his face are full of impatience. It''s true Don''t you know yourself?


    No!


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Clearly before he said in his ears those admitted are still yesterday, she and Xiaomi Dou are waiting for him toe back every day.


    Clearly every night, he will enter her dream, with her sentimental, with her whisper.


    Now this one, how can it be so cold?


    "You, you don''t know me?" When asked this sentence, Han Muzi felt that her voice was beginning to tremble.


    The question seemed to amuse Yemo Shen. He lifted his lips, and his smile was somewhat ironic.


    "Miss, do I need to know you?"After that, he subconsciously raised his hand, provoked a handful of soft green silk belonging to Han Muzi to y with in his hand. His light eyes fell on her pale lips, and casually opened his mouth: "even if you want to chat up, you have to find a decent reason, right? Do you want to attract my attention when youe here


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Because of his words and attitude, Han Muzi''s face became more pale.


    Seeing his hand still ying with his own green silk, a casual and light pick, Han Muzi felt a dull pain in his heart. Without thinking about it, he directly grasped his hand and choked: "you don''t make trouble, go back with me."


    Ye Moshen was just ying with her soft green silk, and felt that this woman''s way of chatting up was very strange.


    The most beautiful part of a woman is to show herself.


    She is good, even if she wears casual clothes, even her makeup is not changed, her face is in and her hair is messy.


    It is true that there is no aesthetic feeling at all.


    When she held it up, the night Mo was stunned for a moment, as if there was some numb touch passed through the two hands, and directly prated into his heart.


    He pulled his hand back like an electric shock, stepped back and looked at the woman in front of him in disgust.


    The disgust in his eyes was particrly clear, and it hurt Han Muzi''s eyes.


    "Don''t do that, will you?"


    She choked her throat, and her tears were rolling in her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were so big that they seemed to hold on and never let them fall. As long as she blinked, those tears would roll down like pearls.


    "I''ve been waiting for you these days. Do you know how long we''ve been looking for you? Let''s go home now. "


    "Come on! Shen Shao is entangled by a woman again. Go to that woman and take it away


    I don''t know who called out. Han Muzi''s hand was put up by two tall men. She was a little flustered and looked at the night deeply.


    "Help me, help me..."


    The woman''s voice was like the cry of a small beast, and her eyes were desperate for help.


    Looking at this scene, the night deep heart do not know why, has be a little irritable.

 Chapter 746

    The woman in front of me is really different from those women who have been chatting up recently.


    The look in her eyes was full of sadness, and there was no panic at all. This feeling was very real.


    "Help me..."


    Han Muzi is still asking him for help, but his despair is growing.


    The man, who was reluctant to let her suffer a little, was standing on the side, watching coldly.


    Is it true that, as Su Jiu and Han Qing said, he really does not know himself?


    But why didn''t he know himself? Why?


    Han Muzi couldn''t help shouting: "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you don''t know me. There must be something wrong with which link. Let me go."


    Seeing her thin white arm pinched by two big men, night Mo Shen''s temples suddenly jump straight, frowning just want them to let her go.


    A steady male voice intervened.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. My sister is mistaken. Can we take her back now? Can we let her go?"


    Two people holding Han Muzi also found that her appearance was different from that of other women. After a look at Han Qing, she was well dressed, but she didn''t look like a liar.


    So they let her go.


    Han Muzi gets the moment of freedom and goes towards the night Mo Shen, but is caught by Han Qing''s arm.


    "Stop it and go back."


    "Brother, let me go. I''m going to ask him why he doesn''t know me? I don''t believe There must be something wrong. Can you help me, brother? No, I don''t need you to help me. Just let me go and ask myself. "


    Because of the deep night, Han Muzi''s mood began to lose control. The false tune he had done in the car had already made her unbearable.


    Now found that this thing has be true, night Mo Shen still so coldly watching, Han Muzi has nearly copsed.


    Han Qing''s strength was very strong, and he kept her from going forward half a minute.


    He raised his head and his eyes met with the night.


    Yemo Shen also looked at him.


    "I''m sorry, my sister. She''s mistaken. It''s inconvenient for this gentleman. I''d like to apologize instead of my sister. Does this gentleman mind?"


    The night is not deep


    He pulled the corners of his lips and made a gesture of invitation.


    Han Qing then pull Han Muzi to go out, Han Muzi refused, has been struggling, eyes always follow the night Mo Shen.


    "Brother, let me go. I have a lot of questions to ask him. Let me go Let me go... "


    Her strength can not rival Han Qing, can only see the night Mo Shen more and more far away from their own.


    Ye Mo deep thought, this girl really recognized the wrong person, otherwise I won''t be so crazy in front of my brother.


    But what does it have to do with him?


    He turned and walked away.


    Go out do not know how far, suddenly heard the woman cry.


    Night Mo Shen''s footstep unconsciously stands in ce, the body subconsciously turns back.


    Just at a nce, the night Mo Shen saw the tears that had been held back by the woman just now, and now it finally rolled out like a big raindrop, one by one.


    She has been shouting no, probably because she was too excited, she actually fainted directly, and then Yemo Shen saw the man holding her up and put her into the car.


    "Shen Shao, what are you looking at?"


    The man behind him asked.


    Listen, the night Mo deep return to God, shake his head.


    "No


    He didn''t know why he looked at the woman for so long and pursed her thin lips. The tears in her beautiful eyes seemed to be imprinted in his heart.


    It''s true Do you know the wrong person?


    "By the way, Shen Shao. Here you are."


    A clean handkerchief was handed over by his man.


    Night Mo deep frown, "do what?"


    His face was terrified: "is Shen Shao a cleanliness addict? Usually as long as others touch you, you will feel ufortable, you must do disinfection immediately. Did you forget? The woman just shook your hand


    The other side''s words let him stay in ce.


    Yes, the woman just shook his hand, but he didn''t feel ufortable. At that time, he even felt a numb feeling in his heart.


    Not only that, he seems to Also take the initiative to provoke a woman, a pinch of green silk in the palm of the hand to y.


    On weekdays, he doesn''t.


    Night Mo deep frown, will handkerchief over, low head wipe hands.


    That pair of beautiful eyes tearful appearance reappeared in front of the eyes, directly disturbed the mood of the night Mo Shen. He threw the handkerchief to his hand and said coldly, "take it away."


    "Oh." The man took it over and said respectfully, "Shen Shao, the old man wants you to go there now."Wei Chijin? Night Mo deep nod, "I know."


    *


    the luxurious ancient and fragrant buildings are hidden in the green bamboo forest.


    This ce was bought by Wei Chijin. Because it was Chinese andter developed to China, he ordered people to build this ce around Chinese style buildings.


    From design drawings to finished products, Wei Chijin has been staring at it personally.


    It''s hard for anyone to think that there are still small bridges and flowing water in this private house built by Wei Chi Jin. Even the doors are the most traditional round arches.


    Not only that, even the road is a small stone road made of small stones, and there are green grass in the gap. Along the road, there are all kinds of green trees and nts, which makes us feel like a summer resort.


    This is Wei Chi Jin''s personal favorite style.


    Moreover, he would be present whenever there were antiques at the auction.


    Anyone who knows the name of Wei Chi Jin also knows that his name should be numbered with antiques because he is an antique collector.


    Gao Da Ting Po''s figure walked across the bridge, across the stone road, and then entered the house.


    "Shen Shao is back. The master is waiting for you in the study."


    Although he was abroad, all the servants Wei Chijin helped in this ce were all Chinese. He had brought them here before. All of them were old people and confidants.


    "I see."


    At night, Mo Shen went to the study and knocked on the door. There was a majestic voiceing from inside.


    "Come in."


    The night is not deep, this just opens the door to walk in.


    An old man with a cane was sitting on a mahogany sofa, talking to the man opposite him.


    "Ah Shen, here you are." Wei Chi Jin pointed to the chair beside him and motioned that he should not sit down deeply at night.


    "President Hao is going back to China for a while. Before he leaves, hees to see how your body is recovering."


    President Hao took a cup of tea in his hand, listened to his words and said with a smile: "yes, my wife and children are all in China. It may take more than half a month to go back this time. I have speciallye around to see Shen Shao''s physical condition. Recently Do you still feel dizzy? "


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, shook his head.


    At first, when he wakes up, when he thinks about the lost memory, he will have a headache and finally get dizzy, and then he will lose consciousness directly.


    Recently, he has be more and more calm, so he seldom has dizziness.

 Chapter 747

    "No more dizziness? It seems that the situation has stabilized. Is the medicine I prescribed for Shenshao still in use? It''s good for you to take it on time and ording to the amount


    Ye Mo deeply nodded, "thanks doctor Hao."


    "Since Shen Shao''s body is not in any serious trouble, I can safely return home. Thank you very much for your hospitality today."


    Wei Chi Jin stood up on crutches and nodded, "ah Shen, you go to see doctor Hao off."


    "No, you don''t have to see me off. The driver is right outside the door. Besides, I''m familiar with the road here. I can go out by myself."


    President Hao left himself after saying that, for fear that ye Moshen would really like to see him off.


    After he left, Wei Chijin stroked his beard, "has doctor Hao''s feet been oiled? So fast? Ah Shen, is it that you are too frightening and frightening? "


    The night is not deep


    Wei Chi Jin: "otherwise, how could someone run away as soon as they heard you send it?"


    Night Mo deep sweat: "grandfather, this is not my business."


    Wei Chi Jin saw his face cold, tut a, "look at your face, all day long as others owe you debt, it''s good to say it''s none of your business."


    "What''s the matter with my grandfather?"


    He was not interested, even in a cold tone.


    Wei Chi Jin was not happy at once.


    "Stinky boy, is this your attitude towards my grandfather?"


    As a result, Wei Chi Jin''s crutches were lifted up and he hit yemoshen. Yemoshen quickly avoided him, frowning and saying, "grandfather, is this the attitude of Pro grandson? The crutch is so high that I''ll be disabled if I hit it. "


    Wei Chi Jin looked at him with interest: "you boy, didn''t you escape?"


    Night Mo deep cold face, "I dodge, with you want to hit me, what rtionship?"


    The colder he was, the more he felt that the more he looked at his grandson, the more beautiful the skin was. It was indeed his daughter who gave birth to it.


    At the thought of his eldest daughter, Wei Chijin''s old face showed a distressed expression, "you look like your mother, but it''s a pity..."


    Knock -


    at this time, the door of the study is suddenly knocked.


    "Come in."


    After the door opened, the servant stood at the door, respectfully saying, "master, Shen Shao, Miss Duanmu is here."


    "Well?" Wei Chi Jin''s half white eyebrows picked out: "is the snowing? Ah Shen, go downstairs and serve her for grandfather


    "No time." Night Mo deep did not want to think, directly refused the request of Wei Chi Jin.


    Wei Chijin: "you son of a bitch, you refused your grandfather? What does it look like when shees without any entertainment? What''s more, Xiaoxue cared about you before. Do you know... "


    The old man began to read fragmentary again. At night, Mo Shen heard one and two big eyes. His dark eyes closed and opened. It was dark inside. Finally, he turned and walked out.


    It''s like you didn''t hear anything.


    Wei Chi Jin still wants to catch up and continue to talk about him, but night Mo Shen just went out, there came a sweet voice outside.


    "Deep brother!"


    The night is not deep


    Wei Chi Jin''s old face showed a proud smile, "the snow ising. I just asked your deep brother to treat you for your grandfather. It''s fun."


    This son of a bitch, other girls all ran to him, see how he refused.


    Duanmuxue smiles sweetly and nods to weichijin: "thank you, granddad weichi, how are you recovering today? Is it better? "


    She stepped forward quickly, and without hesitation she encircled Yemo Shen''s arm, and then put her body close to it.


    Such movements


    Ye Mo Shen reflexively shook off her hand, then stepped back a few steps to the side, the next second directly took off the suit, cold voice: "stay away from me."


    Duanmuxue: "it''s Brother Shen


    She was red in front of Wei Chi''s face.


    Bang!


    A crutch directly knocked over, almost directly hit ye Moshen''s arm.


    "Stinky boy, why are you doing this to Xiaoxue?"


    "Ah, brother Shen!" Duanmu snow saw this scene and screamed, "grandfather, don''t treat deep brother like this."


    "Brother Shen, are you ok?" Duanmu snow again, looking at the night with deep pain.


    Because of the incident in front of him, duanmuxue didn''t dare to go up and hold his hand, but stood beside him nervously looking at him not far away.


    "Xiaoxue, you don''t have to worry about him. He has no self-discipline, so he should be punished. Besides, grandfather''s crutches didn''t hit him!"


    Nevertheless, Duanmu snow is still very distressed.


    "Grandfather, brother Shen was injured before, and this is the first time he recovered from serious illness. It''s very sad for you to treat him like this. Can you not treat brother Shen like this?"Duanmuxue is still ying coquetry to weichijin.


    However, Yemo Shen left behind a sentence of "I have something else to do" and left.


    "Deep brother!" Duanmu snow wants to catch up with him, but his legs are long and his steps are very big. All of a sudden, he disappears.


    Simply can''t catch up with him, Duanmu Snow''s expression suddenly bes frustrated.


    It seems that she wants to have her in the eyes of Mo Shen at night. It really takes a lot of effort.


    How long has it been? She oftenes to Wei Chi''s house just to brush his face in front of him. When he is injured, she takes care of him and gives him a warm and cold look, but unexpectedly


    "Snow, don''t lose heart." Wei Chijin saw duanmuxue''s frustrated appearance, then made a voice to encourage her a few words: "my grandson''s character is the same as his mother''s, obstinate and does not listen to people''s advice, want to enter his heart is not easy, if you really have a good feeling for him, you should be ready for a long battle."


    Duanmuxue smelled the words and suddenly showed a shy expression: "grandfather weichi What are you saying


    "Why, is grandfather wrong? You don''t like my grandson? "


    Duanmu''s white face suddenly turned red: "grandfather Wei Chi, aren''t you embarrassed Xiaoxue? Besides Brother Shen, he treats Xueer... "


    "Grandfather said just now, if you really like it, you should insist, my grandson It''s not easy to chase. "


    He has heard about the recent events, and all the women chatting up have been ignored by Yemo Shen, not only that He''s also a cleanliness freak. He''s not allowed to be touched.


    If Duanmu snow wants to be with Mo Shen at night, it is hard to estimate.


    However, it is not impossible.


    "Well, grandfather has other things. Xiao Xue ys by herself first."


    Duanmuxue left the study, went down the stairs, thinking of the handsome face of night Mo Shen, slowly raised his lips and began tough.


    It''s hard, but There is hope now.


    It''s not the same as before.


    Duanmuxue even thinks that the Lord is helping her, otherwise How can you send the night to yourself? And it happened to be amnesia.


    The most important thing is that Duanmu family and weichi family have the rules of engagement.

 Chapter 748

    Han Muzi woke up, has been sitting on the edge of the bed, behind two pillows, empty eyes, do not know where to look.


    Su Jiu poured a cup of warm water and handed it to her. Han Muzi didn''t take it. Su Jiu could only sigh and put down the cup in his hand. He exined, "in fact, night is little now It''s no longer the night before. To be exact, he doesn''t call ye Moshen any more. His name has been crowned by the family name of Yuchi. Now his name is yuchishen. "


    "Wei Chi Shen..."


    Han Muzi murmured the name, feeling a bitter mouth.


    "So, you have to tell me that he doesn''t recognize me now, not only does he not recognize me, but also doesn''t call the night deep Is it called weichishen? I can''t ept it, and I don''t want to believe that you must be looking for the wrong person. My night is deep, and he will not fail to recognize me. "


    Su Jiu: "Miss Mu Zi, but that''s the truth. He didn''t change his name by himself. He didn''t know anything


    "I don''t know..." Han Muzi closed his eyes, "you must have found the wrong person."


    Su Jiu sighed again, "what is Miss Muzi thinking? You don''t think you can believe it. Can I give you an analysis? "


    She didn''t promise, but she didn''t refuse either.


    Su Jiu then quietly exined: "I don''t know if Miss Mu Zi has ever heard of amnesia?"


    Han Muzi''s fingertips trembled, and suddenly turned to look at Su Jiu.


    "You mean..."


    Su Jiu nods.


    "That''s right. It''s amnesia. Otherwise, he would never forget his feelings for Miss Muzi. When we first found him, he didn''t know us at all. We didn''t know what happened on the day of the ne crash. But it must have been brain trauma that made yeshao forget the previous events. "


    "Brain trauma?" Han Muzi''s pink lips trembled, but I still couldn''t believe it.


    "I''ve consulted a medical expert about this situation. There are countless possibilities of brain damage. Amnesia is one of them. Through all kinds of performances of yeshao to miss Muzi, we can judge that yeshao is amnesia now, but Amnesia is not bad. But there is no specific cure in medicine. Amnesia people need to walk around with the people they knew before and go to the familiar environment. With this stimting method, people with amnesia can slowly recall the past things. But If the patient can''t stand it, they can''t try many times. "


    "You mean If I take him home, or if I often hang around in front of him, it may stimte him to recall all the things before? "


    Su Jiu said these words, let Han Muzi seize a little hope, the original empty eyes now more than a touch of light.


    It''s a good thing to have disappointment.


    People, always have some thoughts, in order to make their every day more meaningful.


    Su nine nodded: "you can say that, but things are not absolute, but miss Muzi, many things as long as you work hard, there will be rewards. Like before, some families of the missing gave up searching, so No matter whether the missing person lives in this world or not, since his family has given up, there is no chance to see this person again. But we did not give up, we finally found night less, so As long as Miss Muzi is willing to work hard, I believe yeshao will soon be able to remember the things before. "


    These words are very beautiful to say, especially for Han Muzi, who is now in the gray zone, these undoubtedly add a lot of color to her world.


    Han Muzi sat up straight, "but now I have a problem. He doesn''t know me. How can I often appear in front of him?"


    "That''s a problem." Su Jiu thought seriously. Seeing Han Muzi frown, he couldn''t help smiling: "I haven''t eaten anything for a day. Why don''t miss Muzi go downstairs to the restaurant to eat something and sleep for a while, maybe tomorrow I can think of a way?"


    Can you think of a way to sleep?


    Although Han Muzi thinks this is unlikely, she still doesn''t want to be hungry to her baby, so she can only nod.


    "Well, go down and eat."


    In fact, she is not as anxious as before.


    Because, she has found the night deep.


    Although he forgot himself, but As long as he stood in front of her safely, she now confirmed that he was alive.


    This is the greatest gift of God.


    As for the rest, she can find ways to slowly change.


    Isn''t it amnesia? She will try to make ye Mo think of herself.


    The next morning, Han Muzi and his party went to the building of weichi group. This time, Han Muzi did not get off the bus. She sat in the car and looked at the building in front of her through the ss window.


    Ye Moshen is now called weichishen. He will appear here. It should be the people of weichi''s family who saved him and crowned him with his name.


    It''s just Since we have crowned him with a deep word, we should know his original name.If you know his original name, you must know the series of events that happened to him.


    But why, the people of weichi family still choose to put weichi crown on his name and let him stay here?


    Is it because the weichi family has no sessor?


    Han Muzi pursed her lips and locked her brows.


    Han Qing side Mou looked at her one eye, "want to do well how to do? If you force yourself to go over again this time, he won''t recognize you at all. Things like yesterday may happen again today. "


    Yesterday, he stood aside coldly and let the two men stand by him. No matter how he cried, he turned and left as if he didn''t hear him.


    Such a scene, if staged again, Han Muzi is not sure whether he can stand it.


    She shook her head and whispered, "don''t worry, brother. I won''t be so impulsive any more."


    After all, ye Moshen didn''t know her because of her brain damage. It can''t be It was his fault.


    He was lucky to have survived.


    Han Muzi smiles and answers his own words: "I have thought of a way."


    Han Qing and Su Jiu:


    "It''s just It will be very slow for me to do this, and I can''t go back to China for the time being. "


    With that, Han Muzi looked at Han Qing and bit her lower lip. Her expression was somewhat tangled.


    Han Qing''s calm face seemed to have foreseen that her practice was general. She said faintly: "since people have found it, what should we do next? As long as you don''t hurt yourself, my brother will support you unconditionally. As for whether you want to go back to China or not, you can''t go back for the time being. I will help you deal with the domestic affairs. "


    Han Muzi thought that he would refute himself, or inquire about it, but he just opened a mouth, he actually took all the things down.


    Her eyes red. "Brother."

 Chapter 749

    "It''s strange to say thank you or something." Han Qing put her hand on her head, rubbed it gently, and said with a helpless smile: "you are my sister who I finally found back. Naturally, I want to go through fire and water for you."


    Su Jiu sitting in the front seat: sobbing, very moved, a little want to tear how to break.


    She also wants a brother who is so kind to herself, but it''s a pity She doesn''t have such a nice brother, only a debt collector.


    Well, people are better than people It''s really irritating.


    Su Jiu is a little curious: "Miss Mu Zi, listen to what you said just now, do you think of a way?"


    Do you really think about it when you wake up?


    Han Muzi nodded: "since he is in thispany, I can only find a way to enter thispany."


    When he appears in front of him as an employee of thepany, he should not regard himself as a stranger.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple lip corner hook, can''t help but want to praise for their own wisdom.


    "Enter thispany?" Su Jiu was surprised, but he quickly responded, "yes, you really have the ability to enter thispany. Why didn''t I think of it before? Although the business of weichi family is all inclusive, its main business is design, and Design It''s Miss Mu Zi''s strong point again. "


    Han Muzi nodded with a smile.


    It''s really God''s blessing.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, you may have a long way to go. Are you going to rent a house here, or what?"


    Han Qing didn''t want to buy a house here, but Before in China, Muzi had already thought about independence, so he bought an apartment with his own money, so now he is not easy to be arbitrary.


    "Well, I don''t have to buy an apartment. I can rent my own house. I already looked at itst night. I''ll check it out today."


    "Good."


    Han Qing nodded, "now that you''ve done it, we''ll buy air tickets and go home."


    Su Jiu on one side agreed, and then he was shocked: "so fast? Mr. Han, don''t we have to stay here for a few more days to apany Miss Muzi? "


    Apany?


    Han Qing took a look at Han Muzi''s appearance at the moment, and felt that it was unnecessary to stay with Su Jiu.


    She already has a goal. She knows what to do next, and She will take good care of herself.


    What can he worry about? What we really need to worry about is domestic affairs.


    Not waiting for Han Qing to open his mouth, as expected, Han Muzi said in a voice: "well, you buy air tickets, go back early."


    "Well, let''s book tickets now, Miss Muzi, you alone Is that all right? Would you like someone to help you? Or ask Xiao Yan toe over? "


    Han Muzi shook his head and refused, "no, I can do it by myself."


    She is no longer a child. How can she not? What''s more, her English level is not bad. Living alone abroad is not a problem at all.


    "Thepany and Xiaomi Dou, please."


    In the afternoon, Su Jiu and Han Qing went to the airport. Han Muzi only sent them to the door of the hotel. After watching them get on the bus, he also took a taxi and went to the ce where he had reserved online to see the house.


    She made a reservation in the middle of the nightst night. The location was just near the weichi building group. When she came, she didn''t bring much. After signing a contract with thendlord, she directly checked in with her suitcase.


    The house is full of things, but she still needs to prepare some daily necessities.


    So Han Muzi cleaned up some time, then went directly to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities, after buying, he went home to tidy up.


    After cleaning everything, Han Muzi was too tired to stand up, so she sat down on the table and had a rest for a while.


    At this time, she has been pregnant for more than two months, although the stomach is not particrly obvious, but take off clothes, you can still see that the abdomen is bulging.


    Rest for a while, Han Muzi just thought of what, directly on thework to query thepany of weichi''s family in this city.


    Generally, this kind ofrgepany is in the recruitment state all year round, Han Muzi should be very easy to enter.


    Sure enough, after browsing the official website, Han Muzi found the entrance to deliver his resume.


    I haven''t filled in my resume for a long time. Han Muzi feels strange, but After all, she was experienced, so she quickly got familiar with the process. After submitting her resume, she closed the website page.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know himself now. When she enters thepany, he will have a chance to get close to him.


    But


    Han Muzi suddenly thought of a very difficult problem.


    At that time, when Mo Shen saw himself, what should I do if she deliberately went in to harass him? After all, she took him by the hand like a madwoman that day and told him to go back with her.


    Think about it If a stranger does this to herself, she will have a different view of this.Suddenly, Han Muzi some regret that day''s impulse.


    If she had restrained herself at that time and made things clear, she would not have been so embarrassed.


    At that time, if ye Moshen thinks that she will harass him, how to exin it?


    Han Muzi reached for her forehead and sighed.


    Forget it, soldiers will block it. Let''s have a look at it.


    Han Qing and Su Jiu soon returned home, and then Xiao Yan received the news that she was staying abroad and called her quickly.


    "Muzi, I''ve heard Secretary Su say about you. Do you really want to stay there by yourself? Or Shall I go with you? You are pregnant now. It''s too hard to live alone. "


    Xiao Yan''s words made Han Muzi feel warm in her heart. She shook her head: "no, I''m an adult. I can take care of myself. What''s more, I''m just pregnant now and I don''t have any burden at all. "


    "But I''m still worried about you. When was it that I didn''t apany you in the past, and now you suddenly live alone, how can I rx? No, I''m... "


    "Xiaoyan." Han Muzi sighed and called her name: "have you ever thought that thepany is supported by you now. If you run over, who will look at thepany?"


    Xiaoyan: "but I..."


    "If I really don''t live, I''ll call you back then, OK?"


    Xiaoyan or some unwilling, Han Muzi can only coax her a few words, this small Yan reluctantly agreed to her request.


    "Well, if you insist, I won''t go. However, you must take good care of yourself. I don''t know what the weather looks like there. If it''s cold, you must put on more clothes. After all, it''s so cold in China, and it won''t be long before the Chinese new year will be celebrated. "


    Chinese new year?


    Han Muzi originally thought that this year''s Spring Festival can be a family of three together.


    Unexpectedly, the three members of the family did not get together.


    It''s just so scattered.

 Chapter 750

    After chatting with Xiao Yan for a while, Han Muzi just hung up.


    Then she logs in to the website of weichi''spany and enters her background to see the unread notice information.


    Han Muzi point open a look, found that is their own resume has responded.


    She was told to go for an interview at eight tomorrow morning.


    See this interview notice, Han Mu purple red lips slowly hook up.


    It seems that she is one step closer to her goal.


    *


    the next day, Han Muzi arrived at weichipany on time and went to the front desk tomunicate with each other directly in fluent English. Unexpectedly, the front desk jumped out with a Chinese.


    "Are you Chinese? Are you here for an interview? "


    Han Muzi nodded unexpectedly.


    "Well, you have a good eye. Weichi group is the best group, and the welfare of its employees is also very good."


    Smell speech, Han Muzi tiny smile, "yes, I just saw the welfare feel good, soe here."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. By the way, what position are you applying for?"


    "Assistant secretary."


    "Ha, you really came to apply for a secretary assistant. I tell you, since that person came, the people who applied for thepany have be more and more popr. I said you, you look so beautiful, why bother? It''s not a good job to be a secretary''s assistant. "


    The front desk looked at her heartily, then said, "you take the C elevator up, go straight to the fifth floor, where is the interview ce."


    "Thank you."


    Han Muzi nodded, then turned and walked toward the C elevator.


    I don''t want the front desk behind me to whisper to the people around me: "it''s a pity!"


    Han Muzi looked for a while and found the ce where the front desk said in the elevator with the most people. She was a little surprised. She saw that there were people in front of the elevator, and all of them were young and beautiful girls.


    the most important thing is that they have very heavy perfume.


    A group of people gathered together and the smell was terrible. When Han Muzi thought of his pregnancy, he stepped back from the surrounded by perfume, and looked up at the lift.


    "Excuse me, are you Chinese?"


    Suddenly, someone asked.


    Han Muzi turned her head and found that a girl had followed her to one side. Compared with that group of people, her appearance seemed a little out of ce. Because other people dressed very ornate, but she dressed very simple, with a small face as big as a palm, delicate facial features, looks very young.


    Seeing her looking at herself, Han Muzi was sure that she was talking to herself.


    She nodded, um.


    The girl was very happy and reached out to her.


    "My name is Lori, and you?"


    Laurie?? How dare someone call so cute? Although She is a very small one after all.


    "Hello, my name is Muzi."


    "That''s great. Are you applying for a secretary assistant, too? Me too. Oh, we can go up togetherter


    Han Muzi came here for the sake of yemoshen. When yemoshen recovers her memory, she will return home with him, so she won''t stay here for too long.


    After all, Ye''s group is still waiting for ye Moshen to go back.


    Looking at the little girl in front of her, Han Muzi said bluntly: "you applied for a position with me. We are now in apetitive rtionship."


    Maybe she didn''t expect her to say so. The girl who called Lori was stunned for a moment and thenughed again: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t affect our understanding. Anyway, it''s the people above who decide the position."


    Did not expect her state of mind is also very good, Han Muzi light smile, nodded back to look.


    I don''t know if she is not obvious or how. Lori is still standing by her side and asionally saying a few words to her. She looks very warm.


    Han Muzi will asionally respond to her.


    Although she doesn''t get to know people who are familiar with themselves, it''s not easy for her to find a job when she thinks the other person looks so young.


    And when I meet mypatriots abroad, I''m sure I''ll feel a little excited.


    So Han Muzi also asionally returned to her.


    When the elevator came, everyone frantically crowded into it. Because of her pregnancy, Han Muzi had been standing in the rear and waiting, and didn''t squeeze the elevator with everyone.


    Lori looked at her in surprise: "you are calm. You are the calmest of all the secretarial assistants I have seen today, and I didn''t go out of my way to dress up, but you are already very beautiful and have a very good temperament. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She looked at each other, Laurie praised her, a sincere and lovely face.


    Han Muzi some embarrassed to get up, subconsciously reached for a wisp of green silk on the cheek, embarrassed way: "thank you.""You''re wee. Let''s go in, too." Laurie took her hand and walked on.


    Han Muzi walks in with her.


    When she got to the door, Han Muzi frowned. She held her breath subconsciously, because it was Lori who went in first, so Han Muzi was thest one.


    But I didn''t expect that she had just entered the elevator when the elevator rang.


    "Ah, it''s overweight." Someone inside yelled, because everyone was watching Han Muzi go inst, so after hearing the words, they nced at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on their own body.


    Han Muzi is really too embarrassed, and indeed she is thest one to go up. As soon as she wants to take a step, she hears that there is humanity behind her: "what''s the matter? You are overweight and can''t go down?"


    "Yes, what are you doing here? She doesn''t think she''ll be overweight if she''s relying on the elevator, and she''ll send her up? "


    Han Muzi wrung her eyebrows, pursed her red lips and walked out.


    She just stood for a while, and had no time to react. The group of people


    It seems that today''s candidates should be hostile to each other, looking at each other is not pleasing to the eye.


    After Han Muzi came out, Lori didn''t seem to be very nice either. She coughed lightly and walked out.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to stay here with me. I''ll wait for the next elevator."


    Lori didn''t go in. She blinked and said, "it''s OK. We''repatriots. I''ll wait for the next elevator with you."


    She said so, Han Muzi did not say anything, after the elevator closed, Lori suddenly gathered to her side and whispered a word.


    "I know there are elevators around here, and you can go to the interview Department on the fifth floor."


    Han Muzi:


    "Youe with me." Laurie took her hand and walked forward.


    Han Muzi can only follow her.


    The way ahead was much quieter. After arriving at the destination, Han Muzi saw that the elevator before meeting was different from the previous one. There was no one here.


    "We can go straight up to the fifth floor from here."


    With that, Lori pulled her into the elevator.

 Chapter 751

    Han Muzi is pulled into the elevator.


    Ding -


    Laurie pressed the fifth floor, and soon the elevator door closed.


    Looking at the rising floor, Han Muzi always felt strange in her heart, so she couldn''t help asking, "by the way, why don''t you take this elevator? People are full over there, but there is no one here. "


    Laurie couldn''t helpughing. "Don''t you know?"


    Han Muzi''s eyes were curious: "what do you know?"


    "This elevator is not essible to ordinary people."


    Han Muzi:


    Lori: "it seems that you really don''t know anything. This is the special elevator for the president of weichi group. Let alone the interviewers like us, even the formal employees of weichi group dare not take this elevator."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi finally understood. She couldn''t help frowning, "then how can you still..."


    "Oh, don''t be nervous." Laurie covered her mouth and snickered: "I didn''t find this ce when I was looking for the bathroom, and then After checking thepany''s forum, I found out this matter. Don''t worry, I won''t take you into the fire pit. Anyway, it''s on the 15th floor. We''ll go out when we arrive. The president will take this elevator only when he is at work and after work. You can rest assured that we won''t be so unlucky. "


    As soon as the voice dropped, the elevator stopped on the seventh floor.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Laurie:


    My mother!


    It''s not really that bad luck, is it?


    Laurie is rigid in ce, watching the elevator door jingle, slowly open from both sides.


    At that moment, she had a kind of It''s not the elevator door that opens in front of you, but The gate of hell!


    Why does she want to take this elevator? Why does she want convenience? Why crow''s mouth?


    Her own bad luck is also let go, when the timees to implicate this just know the person, will be finished.


    Ding -


    after the door opened, several men in suits and leather shoes came in. When they saw two women inside, they were still stunned for a moment, but It''s an elevator, after all.


    These thoughts are only temporary, and soon the body still acts.


    Luo Li shrinks to the corner, and Han Muzi also stands on the other side to make room for them.


    Her face is a little ugly, did not expect Luo Li just finished speaking, the elevator door opened, it is really bad luck tight.


    In thest moment, when he saw han zi, he was still nervous.


    How could it be him?


    Han Mu''s purple pupil trembled, almost unable to control his own body movements, went to embrace him, but soon came back to his mind.


    No, ye Moshen has lost his memory and doesn''t recognize her.


    If she went up to hold him now, he would just ask someone to take her out.


    And The first time I met her, she acted out of order.


    So Han Muzi rushed in the night Mo deep line of sight to see over, side over body, half to them.


    However, there is not so much space in the elevator. Han Muzi can only hold her breath and meditate in her heart, hoping that the night Mo Shen did not see her.


    Before she officially became an employee of weichi group, she directly expropriated the elevator dedicated to the president. At that time She didn''t even know if she had a chance to enter thepany.


    If the night Mo deep remember, and then throw out, she nned all of the copse.


    Han Muzi knows the nature of Mo Shen at night. Before, he was only good to himself, but to others Still indifferent. Now he doesn''t know himself, and he doesn''t know if he will keep his original temperament


    I hope not.


    "Eh?"


    After the night Mo Shen came in, he didn''t pay attention to the two more women in the elevator, because there were more managers standing in the elevator, so he stood right in front of the door.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong with me, and then I''ll ask you in English.


    "Isn''t this your special elevator?"


    The night Mo deep facial expression indifferently nodded.


    "Why are there girls here? Or Chinese girls? Is it the employee sister you brought from China? "


    Han Muzi, who only wants to reduce his sense of being: "is..."


    How gossipy this person is. Tomorrow night, Mo Shen didn''t respond. It seems that she didn''t see her at all.


    Now, it''s all brought up.


    Hear a girl, night Mo deep eyebrow then frown up, but soon feel abnormal.


    No wonder when he came in, he seemed to smell a familiar and strange smell in the elevator, not like a man''s, but like a woman.


    It''s just that he didn''t care. Now they mention it.


    Night Mo Shen''s eyes instantly swept back, and Laurie, who was shrinking in the corner, was suddenly found. For the moment of Mo Shen''s cold sight, Lori instantly raised her hands and lowered her head in fear."Sorry, I didn''t mean to use this elevator I''m really sorry. "


    Han Muzi''s body subconsciously hides behind one of the tall men. He is just standing in front of her. She can hide her body behind him with two steps.


    Laurie, Laurie, don''t me me.


    I really can''t let him find me here. After all, my purpose this time is him. As long as he recovers his memory, I will immediately let him follow me back to China and won''t stay here for long.


    Although know oneself so a bit selfish, but Han Muzi is really too afraid.


    She waited for more than a month. Although she got the news that he was safe and sound, he lost his memory and didn''t know himself, which really hit her.


    If this opportunity is lost, she doesn''t know if she can think of other ways.


    Ye Mo frowned deeply and looked at the extra woman displeasantly. His eyes were sharp and sharp. Lori''s back was cold and her scalp was numb. Her mouth was tied and she apologized.


    Just now that gossip opened his mouth, "ha, don''t look at people like this. I''ll scare the little beauties of others. Hello, Chinese girl. My name is George."


    As he spoke, he even reached out to Lori and tried to say hello to her with a friendly face.


    Lori: --


    She blinked her eyes, but her fear kepting up. How dare she stretch out her hand to shake hands with the man who called himself George under the almost murderous sight of Mo Shen at night?


    Unless she''s dying.


    Although the eyes of Mo Shen in the night are very icy and frightening, but the thin lips are always reluctant to speak.


    The elevator rises slowly


    but the atmosphere inside falls into a strange situation.


    Han Muzi secretly raised her eyes and took a look at the number of floors of the elevator.


    They are going to the 15th floor, but the night is not deep, they seem to go to the 21st floor.


    In this way, the elevator will stop on the 15th floor. They won''t go out. She and Lori will go out.


    Once she goes out, then I''m sure I''ll see myself at night.


    What to do?


    Looking at the elevator immediately to the 15th floor, and then slowly stopped.


    Ding -


    Ding

 Chapter 752

    At this time, Han Muzi should go out.


    Even to the 21st floor, when the front of the people left, there is no one for her to block.


    Laurie was so embarrassed that she looked pathetic.


    "That Can we go out? "


    She asked.


    The crowd was stunned for a moment, and George couldn''t helpughing. "Of course, by the way, you''re an employee of thispany, aren''t you? Would you like to leave a contact information? "


    He seems to be dangling Eng. He is not serious. He looks like a hungry wolf in color.


    Laurie was scared to tears: "I..."


    No one went out for a long time. The elevator door was closing automatically. Lori was so scared that she could only walk out. Half way, she seemed to think of something. She looked in the direction of Korea Muzi.


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip and hesitated about how to get out.


    Is it to rush out directly, still hide here, wait until the 21st floor and thene down?


    Is hesitating, Lori called her a: "Muzi, go."


    Han Muzi:


    She''s been hiding so hard that she''s exposed??


    Finally, the man in front of Han Muzi turned around, looked at her with a smile, and then turned sideways.


    Han Muzi appeared in front of everyone without warning.


    The sudden appearance of two inexplicable women in the elevator has already made night Moshen very ufortable, but seeing the other party is very afraid, it should not be mixed in to think of their own plot.


    So night Mo Shen didn''t n to take care of it. Now there is one more.


    Night Mo Shen followed everyone''s line of sight to see the past.


    Before he could see clearly what the other side looked like, a pretty figure ran past him with his bag in his face. Because he was running too fast, and he was just standing at the exit, the other side bumped him on the shoulder.


    The faint, strange and familiar smell entered his breath.


    The night Mo deep Leng for a while, cold eyes chase that beautiful figure to see the past.


    There was only one figure of her back. She wore a white suit. Her long hair was tied up and hung behind her waist. When she ran, the green silk brushed on her white neck.


    Yemo recognized her deeply.


    It was the strange woman who held her hand at the door that day and told him to stay quiet and go back with her.


    "Muzi?" Laurie reacts and follows quickly.


    Soon the two figures disappeared.


    "Eh?" George gave another eep, then bent down to pick up a string of things at Yemo''s feet and dangled them in his hands with a jingling sound.


    "It seems that the woman in white just left it?"


    The night Mo deep look at indifferently.


    It''s a bunch of keys.


    "Is it the key?" George''s lips sparked an interesting smile. "What''s the guilty thing to run so fast? And if you find out, she doesn''t seem to dare to look at you


    Yemo nced at him deeply, and George felt his neck chilly and curled his mouth: "OK, when I didn''t say it. But this key seems to be very important. I will deliver it in person after the meeting. "


    George doesn''t have any hobbies. Except after work, he likes beautiful women.


    He has yed with the number of beauties do not know, the industry generally knows that his style is not good, so anyone willing to contact with him is generally willing.


    If not, George will not.


    He is now so gant that he has taken a fancy to that strange woman??


    "Bring it."


    The cold tone suddenly sounded in the elevator.


    Before George could figure out who was talking, he found a pair of big hands in front of him.


    ¡°?¡±


    What''s the situation?


    Night Mo Shen''s sharp eyes fell on his face. George realized that the words he had just said were from yemoshen. He shook the key in his hand and found the jingling sound.


    "You mean you want the keys?"


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, did not deny.


    ¡°what?¡± George was so surprised that he looked at him like a piece of shit: "aren''t you afraid of women most? Now you''re asking me for a bunch of keys? Wei Chi Shen, is there a mistake in what I heard? "


    As the words fell, George felt the breath of the night chill and became terrible.


    As soon as his face changed, he didn''t dare to offend the young master who had been lost and recovered. He quickly handed the key to him and murmured: "forget it, I''m afraid of you. Here you are. Just a key? If I want it, I''ll have more. "


    But after he gave the key out, George stroked his chin, still feeling a little sad.


    Seeing the two girls together, I thought we could kill two birds with one stone this time. Now I don''t think there''s a chance.George was particrly amused at the thought that Laurie was afraid of herself like a little beast.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as they are in thepany, they will have a chance to meet again.


    Ding -


    when the elevator door opened, their floor arrived. After collecting the key at night, Mo Shen took a step and went out, and the people behind them quickly followed.


    One of them, a little older, saw the action of yemoshen. Heughed from the corners of his lips and eyes. He followed him, but he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    "On the 15th floor, is that the interview department?"


    The night Mo Shen''s pace pauses for a while, brow frowns again.


    Interview department?


    That strange woman,e here for an interview?


    What does she want to do?


    The key stayed in his hand for a long time, but also contaminated with his temperature, somehow, the night deep in front of his eyes again emerged the appearance of tears in her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really weird.


    Why do you remember a strange woman? Is it because she osted other people differently?


    George, however, did not pay attention to the man''s intention and curled his lips: "interview department? How dare you? How dare they take this elevator? "


    "If it''s a regr employee, I dare not. I don''t know anything just because I''m new to the interview. "


    "That''s what I said."


    "By the way, I didn''t see the whole face of the girl who just ran out, but I think her side face looks good. She should be a beauty."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the people who were walking in front of them stopped.


    People also followed a stop, night Mo deep side eyes, cold eyes swept through the crowd.


    , "are you free?"


    All the people said:


    Ye Moshen: "what are you doing with me?"


    George was almost speechless. After a long time, he said, "no Did you ask us toe up with you? Said there was something to talk about. "


    The night is not deep


    Yeah?


    He forgot.


    However, now also can''t leave face, sneer: "it''s all right now, you can go away."


    George: dear, are you too quick to cross the river


    "Come on, he''s not in the mood now. Let''s go."


    George speechless what he makeints about: "what ghost? More uncertain than the women I know. "


    Words down a murderous line of sight swept, people fled.

 Chapter 753

    On the other side, Han Muzi held up her bag to block half of her face and ran out to see the time and exit.


    When she ran to yemoshen''s side, she identally bumped him. At that time, her heart almost jumped out. She always felt that the next second, yemoshen would ask her to stop or catch her.


    But neither of them happened.


    She left the elevator safely.


    After running to a certain distance, Han Muzi stopped her steps and stood in the same ce panting.


    Just now Ye Moshen didn''t see her, did she?


    I hope not.


    "Muzi!" Behind her, Laurie also caught up and stopped by her side. "Why do you run so fast? I''m tired of chasing you. "


    Laurie?


    Han Muzi Leng for a moment, just a nervous, she to forget.


    See her eye fundus does not have a bit of anger that was just left behind, Han Muzi is a little surprised, "what are you chasing me for?"


    She felt that she had made it very clear to her that they werepetitors and there was no need to be together.


    "We are all Chinese. I I don''t know anyone here, so I feel very kind when I see you, and I want to follow you. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She thought about it for a while and thought that the girl was really sincere, so she said, "aren''t you angry that I left you and ran away just now?"


    Laurie gave a loud, obviously dull voice.


    "You just Did you leave me and run? We... " She tilted her head and blinked, "didn''t youe out together?"


    Girl, how old are you to think that we came out together?


    Obviously, I started by myself.


    Han Muzi shook her head helplessly and said, "you can have a snack."


    Then she went straight ahead.


    Laurie soon followed up, behind her, like a tail: "you don''t have to worry about me, I know you don''t have a bad mind, but Do you know that man? "


    Han Muzi: "who?"


    "It''s master weichi."


    Master weichi?


    She was stunned for a few seconds to react. Ye Moshen has been crowned by Wei Chi''s surname. He is no longer called Ye Moshen, but Wei Chishen.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. I just saw that you were afraid to see him, so I asked curiously."


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded.


    She just met each other by chance and couldn''t trust her.


    If the other party is a good person, it''s OK, in case She''s not the same as she is?


    After experiencing such events as Xueyou, Han Muzi is now hard to believe others.


    "The interview is not far ahead. Let''s go."


    "Good."


    To the interview ce, almost full.


    There are more people than just waiting at the elevator entrance, and it''s still multiple.


    Seeing such a scene, Han Muzi was stunned.


    "So many people are here for an interview?"


    She didn''t think it strange to see the people there just now, but now she is surprised to see the crowded corridor.


    However, Lori seemed to be used to such scenes and nodded: "yes, I see from the forum that few people do secretarial assistants. After all, they are secretarial assistants, hard and thankless jobs. However, since master weichi was appointed president by master weichi, it has been different Many peoplee to apply for assistant secretaries every day


    Hearing this, Han Muzi finally understood why Lori didn''t regard herself as apetitive opponent. Because in her eyes He may not even be an opponent.


    There are so many people applying for the job. What kind of talents do you want???


    She''s still missing?


    Maybe she can''t even pass the interview today.


    Han Muzi suddenly got a little depressed, and felt that things had deviated a lot from their expectations.


    It is easy to n and difficult to implement.


    "But..." Laurie stopped for a moment, her expression was a little distressed: "although there are many people applying for Secretary Assistant every day, none of them can enter the job sessfully. It''s been many days, but no one is satisfied. "


    So it is. No wonder.


    The assistant secretary''s position was watched by so many people, and Most of theme for the night, and they must be well chosen.


    The thought that night Mo Shen is coveted by so many women, Han Muzi''s heart is very ufortable.


    Clearly It''s her own.


    But now he doesn''t know himself, and there are so many women who want to talk to him Something happened.


    The more you want to feel more ufortable, Han Muzi feels that in any case, you have to take today''s interview and get the position of secretary assistant.Otherwise, they may be the first to be caught.


    However, she did not know that her key had fallen into the hands of the night.


    There are a lot of people. Originally, Han Muzi thought that it would be a long time to wait for the interview. After all, she camete and didn''t know how long it would take to get her number.


    I didn''t expect that there were many people waiting, but the interviewers went in and came out in less than two minutes.


    Han Muzi and Lori are waiting by, surprised to see this scene.


    "Do you think they''re interviewing fast? Don''t worry. We''ll do the sameter. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Interview less than two minutes, can interview what ah?


    Han Muzi suddenly understood why he had not recruited a secretary assistant.


    Gradually, the overcrowded corridor people gradually left, and then even the chairs were empty. Han Muzi, who had stood for a long time, finally found a ce to sit. She and Xiao Yan sat down and sighed.


    I feel as soon as they go, the air around them is fresh.


    is not that she is sensitive to perfume, but now her physique is not the same as it used to be.


    no matter how good the smell of perfume is, it will be strange to get together.


    She sat for less than ten minutes when Laurie was called in.


    Han Muzi took a look at the time, and when Lori came out, it was just a minute.


    These people How did the interview go so fast?


    After Luo Li came out, there was nothing wrong with her face. Han Muzi was embarrassed to ask her directly.


    Just at this time, her name was called out.


    Han Muzi takes a deep breath from the gas station and walks in.


    Pushing open the door, she saw several interviewers sitting inside. After entering, Han Muzi introduced herself first: "good leaders, I''m Han Muzi."


    On the left, the Mediterranean uncle flipped through her resume with a strong interest in her eyes.


    "I heard you used to be a designer?"


    Han Muzi nodded.


    The female white-cor workers wearing professional suits sneered: "it''s really strange. What''s the trend of ourpany recently? All the girls whoe here are all dressed up. Even the designers have toe to us?"

 Chapter 754

    Of course, Han Muzi knows that her identity as a designer will attract their criticism.


    Who would have thought that a designer would be a secretary assistant?


    So when she filled in the information, she only said that she had a little experience as a designer, and her previous design works used English names.


    This time, she filled in Chinese, and her English name was casually filled in.


    Han Muzi smiles. "To be honest, I wanted to apply for the position of designer, but it seems that the designers of yourpany have reached a saturation state, and I used to be a designer for a while without much experience, so I was embarrassed to apply for the position of designer directly, so I had to turn to the second ce and be a secretary assistant


    Mediterranean was interested in her words, "Oh? You mean, you''re here for design? "


    Han Muzi nodded naturally.


    "Of course, weichi''spany is all inclusive, but the design is the most outstanding."


    Han Muzi even held up a work designed by Wei Chi''s family before. How can she shine in fashion week and how she appreciates the designer of this work.


    Finally, Han Muzi even made up a sigh.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have a chance to know this excellent designer. If Let me meet and get a signature. That''s good


    Female white-cor workers:.... "


    Mediterranean blinked and looked at the female white-cor workers beside him: "the designer she said seems to be you ah?"


    "Ah?" Han Muzi seemed surprised, "are you the designer of that work? Really? "


    The white-cor woman who had a lot of malice towards Han Muzi just now feels embarrassed. Originally, she looked down on each other very much. After all, the people who came recently came for the sake of Wei Chi Shen, who was arranged toe in, but now a fan of her own has emerged.


    But this fan doesn''t know himself and expresses his admiration in front of him.


    Han Muzi''s action is very fast, want to open the bag, but think of what live hand.


    The white-cor woman who noticed her movements: "what are you doing?"


    Han Muzi smile: "I want to wait for the end of the interview, please sign for me, I really like your design works."


    This is true.


    She really liked the design work of this female white-cor worker. When she first saw her, she especially liked it. Then she inquired about it, and even looked at the designer''s past works, and then got to know her.


    Han Muzi is actually ready to do a lot, since she intends to go this n, naturally will not let her wish to fail.


    "I thought you were going to sign on the spot."


    Han Muzi shook his head: "I''m really sorry. I''m a little bit forgetful. I''m almost here. I''m here to make up for you, but Personally, I really like design. Please give me this opportunity to experience. "


    Mediterranean closes her resume.


    A middle-aged woman on the right sat still at first, but now she was a little interested. She opened her resume and looked at it. Then she asked, "what do you think is the significance of a secretary assistant?"


    What is the meaning of secretary assistant?


    Han Muzi didn''t expect that the other party would ask this question. He quickly turned in his mind, and his words followed the export.


    "In fact I don''t think a secretary''s assistant means much. "


    "It doesn''t have to exist. It''s just that sometimes, a lot of things need to be done by one more person."


    "I see."


    The middle-aged woman closed her resume and put it aside.


    Han Muzi looked at her eyes and pursed her lips. She didn''t know what she said was not in line with what she wanted in her heart.


    She has known the identity of this person for a long time. She happens to be the Secretary of the former president. She has been a Secretary for many years. Although she is only a secretary on the surface, she is deeply trusted by Wei Chijin and can speak up in thepany.


    It was also her suggestion to recruit a secretary assistant this time.


    The reason is that she is too old for many things.


    People like this are not willing to be robbed of her limelight, whether it is Beauty or ability.


    So Han Muzi can only retreat and ask for the second to say those words to reduce their sense of existence.


    I hope Can you seed!


    "Well, the interview is over, you go out."


    Han Muzi nodded, went out and then folded back, went to the female white-cor, "please, help me sign a name?"


    The young female white-cor took the small book in her hand, coughed gently, and then signed her name on the cover. Han Muzi walked away contentedly holding the book.


    After they left, the Mediterranean took a look at the red light full of female white-cor workers, tut tut voice: "this is fierce, but also know how to give in to its favor."


    "What do you like?" Female white-cor a listen not happy: "you mean she pretends to be my fan? Why doesn''t she pretend to be your fanThe Mediterranean looked indifferent: "who doesn''t know that you, Josie, are arrogant and most difficult to do? How many interviewers in front of you were scolded and cried? You don''t have a point in mind? "


    Josie: -- You''re talking nonsense! Why didn''t they cry? Besides, if she is not a fan of mine, she will never know my works. You are jealous of me


    One side of the middle-aged woman listened to the mutual hostility of the two people, raised her lips with a smile and said in a low voice: "it''s really a powerful role. You two can fight for her."


    *


    Han Muzi went in for more than ten minutes.


    When they came out, those people who were still waiting outside were shocked.


    "Wow, you''ve been in for a long time? How about the interviewer? Is it fierce? "


    Because she this is one of these alien, so Han Muzi out, the rest of the people immediately surrounded. Han Mu purple Leng for a moment, subconsciously convergence of the smile on the face, light to open: "still OK."


    "What do they ask? Why can you stay in the interview for more than ten minutes after the interview


    Han Muzi blinked, "don''t worry, you''ll be here soon. Then you''ll know what the interviewer is asking."


    All of them said, "well


    It can be seen that Han Muzi is not willing to talk to each other more, and they are not forced to leave a sentence. Isn''t it more than ten minutes? What did Desser do? He went away.


    Laurie came up and took her hand: "are you ready for the interview? Let''s go? "


    Han Muzi:? Are you waiting for me? "


    Laurie nodded.


    "What are you waiting for me?"


    What''s the matter with this little girl?


    "When you go with me."


    She didn''t look embarrassed at all, but she quickly responded, "ah, isn''t it convenient for you? So Let''s go downstairs first? "


    Han Muzi lightly refused: "no, I stood a little tired before. I want to sit here for a while, you go first."


    Laurie was a little disappointed and nodded: "well, I''ll go first. I''ll see youter."


    "Well, goodbye."

 Chapter 755

    After Lori left, Han Muzi sat on the chair alone for a while.


    It''s true that she doesn''t want to be too involved with each other, and it''s true that she''s tired after standing for a long time.


    Since the ident happened in yemoshen, she has been running around all kinds of ways. Every day, she is very busy and tired. In recent days, she has been constantly running around to find a way to get close to the night.


    But she was content.


    Now he is in front of him. When he is tired, she can stop and have a rest.


    From today''s interview time, she should There''s a half chance of getting the job.


    I don''t know how long I sat until the interviewers had left. Han Muzi patted her leg slowly, then got up and walked in the direction of the elevator.


    She walked slowly because she had nothing else to do next, just go back and wait for the news.


    After leaving thepanyter, she ns to go to the nearby supermarket to buy some food, and then go home to cook a meal for herself.


    Walking, Han Muzi seems to feel something wrong. As soon as I look up, I find that this is not the elevator I just came out of? The special elevator for the president, that is, the elevator for Yemo Shen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bad.


    Han Muzi secretly said a word, then turned around and left, intending to leave here, so as not to stay here to meet him.


    But I didn''t want to just turn around and walk a few steps, behind me came the jingling sound, which sounded like the sound of key collision.


    Strange Why is there a key sound here?


    Han Muzi turned her head curiously and saw a tall figureing towards her. Her figure was very tall and her facial features were beautiful. Her deep eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons, and they fell directly on her face.


    In this way, without warning, their eyes met in the air.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Han Muzi avoided his eyes and turned away.


    "Stop."


    There was a cold voice behind her. Han Muzi''s running figure was fixed in the same ce as if she had been cast a magic spell. However, she did not move. She bit her lower lip with annoyance.


    What''s the matter with her?


    I have already run out before, but now Why did you send it to your door again?


    Clearly, the interview felt half done.


    Now, after meeting with Ye Mo Shen, Han Muzi feels that This half of the probability suddenly narrowed can not be smaller.


    He is now the president of weichi group. As long as he doesn''t nod, how can she be a secretary assistant?


    What to do? Do you want to run again now? Or Exin it directly to him?


    Anyway, Han Qing exined to him that he was the wrong person that day. If she said it again now, would he believe it?


    Feel the person behind her has been close to her, Han Muzi heart all mentioned throat.


    "Turn around."


    The man''s deep voice sounded not far behind him. It was this time that Han Muzi recognized his voice It''s a lot hoarse than before.


    Is it a sequ after the injury?


    Han Muzi heartache can''t, and then slowly turn around, look up to night Mo Shen.


    ''s beautiful eyes as like as two peas.


    But this time, there was no tears or sadness in her eyes. Some It''s heartache??


    What is heartache?


    Night Mo deep squint eyes, looking at the eyes of this let him feel very strange, but will inexplicably remember the woman.


    Every time she sees herself, her mood seems different?


    When Han Muzi looked at him, she realized that she had identally revealed her emotions in front of him when she saw the exploration of his eyes. She was stunned for a second and quickly put away the emotions on her eyes and face, and then said hello to Mo Shen at night.


    "Hello, you."


    When greeting him, Han Muzi was nervous and stammered.


    Night Mo deep want to explore the mood of her eyes, but found that those all disappeared.


    There is no emotional fundus, a clear, like not polluted spring water, Qingling with delicate.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" She asked again.


    Night Mo deep sneer: "this sentence, should I ask you? A few days ago, I couldn''t talk to each other, but now I run into thepany? Sneak into my elevator? Is this your way? "


    Han Muzi said No


    She quickly exined: "I''m really sorry about that day. My brother has already exined it to you, but maybe I was too upset that day, so you didn''t hear it clearly. Now I solemnly apologize to you. I''m sorry Did I frighten you when I recognized the wrong person that day? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His whole body breath more dangerous mood, step forward, close to Han Muzi.


    "The wrong person?"


    Han Muzi raised his head back, slowly avoiding the night Mo Shen''s approach.The breath is very close, as long as she reaches out, she can hold the person in front of her.


    But He can''t know her now.


    She can''t do that!


    He collected his mind, and Han Muzi nodded slowly under the gaze of his fierce eyes.


    "I''m really sorry, I recognized the wrong person that day, so I just Said and acted like that to you. But I said, I really didn''t mean to. "


    "Evidence?" The night Mo Shen does not seem to intend to let her go like this, maintaining the original posture, "how can I be sure that you are not coveting me, but deliberately doing a special way?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    What does he think? He thinks Are you talking to him? Was it intentional that day?


    Not waiting for her to open her mouth again, the night deep thin lips opened again.


    "If you really recognize the wrong person, how can you exin your presence here today?"


    "I I''m here to... "


    What would she say? Han Muzi bit his lower lip and didn''t pick him up. If she said she was applying for a secretary assistant, he would surely feel that he had something to ask of him.


    But if she doesn''t say so, if she does be a secretary assistant and meets him again


    "What are you doing here?"


    Han Muzi is still thinking about how to answer his question, night Mo Shen asked again, his voice is low, with a little hoarse, slowly sounded in front of him, seems to have magic.


    Also don''t know how, Han Mu purple lip opened Zhang, then said own goal.


    "I, I''m here to apply."


    Hearing her say apply for a job, the handsome man in front of her raised eyebrows: "apply for a job? Which position? "


    Han Muzi said Assistant secretary. "


    With that, Han Muzi almost bit off her tongue. She suddenly reached out to cover her mouth and stared at him in horror.


    Why did you say that?


    Sure enough, after she finished her secretary assistant, ye Mo looked at her eyes a little bit more to explore, the expression on his face seemed to say, but also said you didn''t covet me?


    Han Muzi wanted to exin and feel powerless. She could only say: "although I applied for a secretary assistant, but It''s not sure whether I can get this position. I''m... "

 Chapter 756

    After she really don''t know what to say, Han Muzi can only shut her mouth and put her hand down with some annoyance.


    "What happened that day I''m really sorry. I really got the wrong person. You have to believe me, I must not covet you. I came to apply for secretary assistant. I was totally attracted by yourpany, so I want toe in and learn. "


    "Oh." Ye Mo said with a cold face, "you mean, I''m not as attractive as thepany yet?"


    Han Muzi:


    "No, I didn''t mean that, I just..."


    For the first time, Han Muzi was so busy in front of Mo Shen at night that she didn''t know what to say. As soon as she was in a hurry, her delicate eyebrows were locked tightly, and even her clean eyes were full of anxiety.


    Look at her hand no foot measure appearance, night Mo deep thin lips slowly hook up.


    I didn''t expect this strange woman It was fun.


    No.


    What is he doing?


    The night Mo Shen responds quickly, squints the eyes and looks at the woman in front of her dangerously.


    But his eyes are clean and his manners are strange. Why does he waste his time with this woman?


    "Reach out."


    Han Muzi looks puzzled: "what do you do?"


    Night Mo deep impatiently open his mouth: "let you stretch out your hand, so much nonsense why?"


    Helpless, Han Muzi can only reach out.


    Dong -


    he threw the key into her palm. Han Muzi was stunned for a moment. Looking at the extra key in his palm, he recognized that it was her.


    How could he have the key? Did you just drop it?


    However, she lost her key. How could yemoshen send it to herself?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi raised her head in a moment of surprise. Her eyes were full of surprise: "you are waiting for me here, just to return the key to me?"


    The night is not deep Who said I was waiting for you here? "


    Han Muzi: "no? Then why were you here when I came over? "


    "Oh." Night Mo deep sneer, mocking her: "I just want to see, you this woman still have what means.". Now it seems that you are not only thoughtful, but also very amorous. "


    The way he said these words seemed to go back to five years ago


    At that time, she had just married into the night home. When ye Moshen knew that her identity was a divorced woman and that she was a surrogate marriage, his attitude towards himself was so bad.


    Now the night is so deep that it oveps with that of five years ago.


    In a trance, I found that Five years have passed. He has never changed his original temperament, but Later, they changed it for their own sake.


    For a moment, Han Muzi looked at him with some emotion in his eyes.


    At the moment, he thought that she was deeply moved by the key, because he was looking at her from the bottom of her heart.


    Immediately, his face was cold, and his tone of voice was a little disdainful.


    "I advise you to get rid of those false ideas as soon as possible. You can leave with the key."


    Finish saying, night Mo deep turn around, go away.


    Han Muzi stood in ce, looking at the back of his leaving, slowly lowered his head and looked at the key.


    The key should have been held by him for a long time, so there is the temperature of his palm on it, warm


    Han Muzi lowered her head and rubbed the key with her cheek.


    That''s great.


    His temperature It''s real.


    *


    the news that ye Moshen appeared at weichi''s house did not spread back to China.


    However, the news that Han Muzi suddenly asked for leave surprised people in thepany. Since she took the ce of Ye Moshen as the vice president of Yeshi group, she was very busy every day. The things left behind in thepany, including many contracts cancelled because of yemoshen''s ident, were handled by her overtime.


    No dayte, always early to thepany.


    But now, she actually asked for leave.


    People are a little surprised, guess her behavior.


    Han Qing and Su Jiu did a good job in secret work. They didn''t let people know about her going abroad. They just said that she had been in charge of thepany''s affairs for more than a month, and because there was no news about the night, they were exhausted, unable to support and needed a long rest.


    Everyone thought that she did make a lot of contributions to thepany during this period. She was not in the night. She was a woman who took care of so many things. She really needed more rest.


    As for the date of return, it is uncertain.


    Everyone is sorry again.


    However, only one person knows the truth, that is, Lao Chen, who has been taking care of Han Muzi all the time.


    When she entered thepany, Lao Chen always stood in her position to support her, andter helped her through many difficulties. Therefore, Han Qing and Su Jiu found him at the first time and told him about it.Knowing that ye Moshen was still alive, Lao Chen almost burst into tears, stroking his beard, and said with hatred: "I knew that this stinky boy has a big life. He used to be angry with me. How could he die so easily? Ah, Muzi is lucky. She really let her wait. So What''s the situation with Mo Shen? Now that everyone has been found, why don''t you bring it back? "


    Su Jiu said with a smile, "Uncle Chen, it''s hard to exin this matter clearly. However, it is a good thing that yeshao is still alive. As for other things, it''s a littleplicated It''s like I lost my memory. I can''t remember everything before. "


    "What are you talking about?" he said? Have you lost your memory


    Thinking of something, Lao Chen suddenly said, "isn''t she..."


    "Well." Su nine nodded: "Miss Mu Zi stayed there and said she must bring yeshao back. Before she brought yeshao back, many things in thepany have to be handled by Uncle Chen."


    This said, old Chen suddenly full of sense of justice, immediately patted his chest and nodded, "you can rest assured that since she has already decided, I will take good care of thepany during this period of time, so that those who have bad ideas will not have a chance."


    His appearance really made Su Jiuugh.


    "Uncle Chen, you are very interesting."


    Han Qing also pursed her lips and said with a faint smile: "no wonder Mu Zi always praises Uncle Chen in front of my elder brother. This time Mu Zi also told us in advance, only told Uncle Chen. "


    As soon as Lao Chen heard that he was the only one who knew about Yemo Shen, his sense of mission was stronger, and he was moved to tears on the spot. "Don''t worry. If she is in thepany one day, I will never fail her trust in me. Well, it''s a good feeling to be trusted after living most of my life. "


    When Mo Shen was still in charge the night before yesterday, although he often refuted himself, but Most of the time, he would like to implement his opinions in silence.


    Now both husband and wife trust themselves so much. It''s really moving, OK?

 Chapter 757

    It took Han Muzi a few days to clean up his room properly.


    Although it was a bag to move in, but a lot of things in it are not her favorite style, so Han Muzi changed the bed style to her favorite in these days.


    Although the house is not as spacious as the apartment in China, it is better to have good light and direct sunlight every day. Moreover, this area is not too noisy. There are supermarkets and various kinds of daily needed shops within a short distance from downstairs.


    She is still waiting for news from weichi group.


    Aftering back from the job application that day, she had not received the notice to let her go to work in the past two days.


    Han Muzi is a little worried, but it is not the way to worry all the time. She is thinking If it''s not enough to be a secretary assistant, maybe Can she go back and ask for the second ce and start slowly from the bottom?


    Take it as if you are starting to develop yourself again, starting with the most ordinary employees.


    Ordinary staff, she must be qualified?


    As for other things, I''ll wait for weichi group to find a way.


    That''s what she meant.


    On the third day, Han Muzi finally received a call from weichi group, informing her that she had had an interview and report at 8:00 in the morning.


    When hearing this news, Han Muzi felt that her heartbeat had missed half a beat and had no reaction for half a day.


    "Hello, can you hear me?"


    The girl at the other end didn''t hear the response here, so she asked.


    Han Muzi returned to his senses and nodded immediately.


    "Yes, thank you. Will you report directly tomorrow morning?"


    "Yes, congrattions. You''ve had an interview for the first time these days."


    Han Muzi raised her lips and said thank you very much.


    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi was almost excited to call out.


    But soon, she thought again. She met him that day, and he knew that he had applied for a secretary assistant


    However, he didn''t obstruct in the middle? Originally, she waited for the news until her heart was cold, and she thought that if there was no result today, she would go directly to the ordinary employees.


    Unexpectedly, the news came.


    It seems that he believed what he said?


    Anyway, it''s good to be in thepany.


    The next day, Han Muzi went directly to thepany to report. When she told the front desk, the front desk was still very surprised and looked at her sourly.


    "You are really lucky. When you came, I thought you would not have a chance to be selected like them. I didn''t expect You actually seeded in the interview. Can you tell me how you got through the interview? "


    Han Muzi was amused by her appearance and said, "how do you interview? How do I interview? At least How I got through, I''m probably lucky. "


    Front desk: I didn''t expect you were very modest. I thought you were the only one who passed. You would be very proud. "


    Suddenly, the front desk felt that he almost knew why han Muzi had passed the interview.


    She''s different from the people whoe to the interview.


    her breath is very clean, her eyes are the same, and there is no perfume on her body. She only wears light makeup to show respect and wears everyday.


    Although it is very normal for girls to love beauty, they should also be separated from each other and adapt to what kind of people on different asions.


    Those people just want to attract Wei Chishen with their own beauty, but they forget the original purpose. Theye for an interview, and the interviewer is not Wei Chishen.


    "There''s nothing to be proud of. It''s just luck. I''ll go up first."


    After Han Muzi left, the girl beside the front desk was too sour, and there was a smell of lemon when she spoke.


    "Why is she so lucky? I saw how many people failed to pass the interview, she actually passed the interview once? And I don''t look very good. What do you think about it? "


    After hearing this, she replied: "peoplee to work, not to beauty pageants. Why do you want to look so beautiful? Miss world? Besides, I think She looks good, but she''s not that bright type, but she definitely looks veryfortable


    Because of the lessons learned a few days ago, Han Muzi did not dare to take the special elevator of the president this time. She obediently followed everyone to wait for the elevator of the employees.


    A big enterprise is a big enterprise. There are so many people. When Han Muzi arrived at the elevator, he saw a lot of people waiting there.


    Everyone is very busy, and some of them even make a phone call with their heads tilted while buttoning their clothes.


    some hand also carried breakfast, and some also took powder in makeup.


    This is actually quitemon, for living in the fast-paced ces of the city, the morning to catch the subway or bus has been very crowded. If you are close to your work ce, you should get up early and catch the subway to catch the bus. In order to avoid beingte and sleep a few minutes, many people eat breakfast on the road.The normality of young people.


    Han Muzi smiles. How long hasn''t he worked like this?


    Fortunately, the house she rented is close to here, either on foot or on the subway.


    "Muzi?"


    Behind her, someone called her name in surprise.


    Han Muzi looks back and finds Luo Li''s figure by ident.


    Yeah?


    How could she be here?


    Laurie came up in surprise, her white face full of happiness: "it''s really you. I thought I had seen it. I didn''t expect that you really passed the interview. Congrattions to you ~ "


    Han Muzi was a little curious. She passed the interview. What about her? Why is she here? Is it difficult to Is it because she also passed the interview? The assistant secretary is looking for two people?


    Laurie approached her with a smile. "Are you surprised why I''m here?"


    Han Muzi nodded.


    "In fact, when I saw you go in for ten minutes that day, I thought I was going to be cool. But I was in a hurry to find a job, so I applied for an ordinary employee." Laurie exined.


    So, Han Muzi suddenly realized that Luo Li was the same as herself.


    If you can''t be a secretary assistant, you should be an ordinary staff member. Anyway, you have to stay in thispany.


    Is it because she has something to ask for, is it difficult for her to ask for something?


    Lori''s smile looked very shy: "anyway, weichi group''s sry is much higher than that of ordinary employees. I''m now So much money is needed, so That''s it. It doesn''t matter. I can learn more from the bottom. "


    I didn''t expect that this girl was still optimistic and cheerful. Han Muzi finally looked at her seriously, and finally reached out to her with a smile, "then I''d like to congratte you on your formal employment."


    Laurie saw her active hand, ttered: "you..."

 Chapter 758

    Before Han Muzi''s indifference and estrangement, Luo Li is not unable to see, so now she takes the initiative to extend her hand to herself, Lori feels that She should have epted herself.


    "Ah? Is it because we are notpetitive that you ept me? "


    Smell speech, Han Muzi also think about this problem, if say two people before ispetitive rtionship, she also has no reason not to ept to know her.


    It''s just that Lori''s enthusiasm made her feel a little scared.


    After experiencing the snow you thing, she felt It''s hard to know a stranger again and trust a stranger.


    Especially at such a critical time.


    I don''t know whether I will be found out by others, in case Is she someone else''s arranged identity?


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Laurie didn''t force her to answer. She said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Even if it''s for this reason, I won''t be unhappy. You don''t know, I''ve been working abroad for a long time, but No one is willing to pay attention to me, perhaps because I am inferior to others everywhere, but When I was talking to you that day, you paid attention to me, so I thought you were a good man. "


    Han Muzi:


    Does Lori feel like a good person just because she''s been caring for her?


    This little girl is too simple.


    "Anyway, thank you. Herees the elevator. Let''s go."


    Two people into the elevator, so coincidentally, Han Muzi and Lori went in, the elevator actually rang again, two people were stunned, and then took a look, two secondster, theyughed together.


    The two of them wereughing as they got up and down the elevator. No matter how the people in the room looked at them with crazy eyes, they keptughing all the time.


    After a while, they stoppedughing.


    In this moment, the rtionship between the two It seems to be getting closer.


    However, this time, they did not die to take other elevators. Instead, they waited in the same ce. When the elevator went down again, they took the elevator.


    There was no one in the elevator this time. Laurie asked her after pressing her floor, and then asked, "are you going to work directly in a moment?"


    Han Muzi nodded, "probably."


    Lori looked at her with an envious expression. "It''s so nice. I knew you would get the position after watching you go in for an interview for such a long time."


    If it wasn''t for her ten minutes in the room, maybe Lori would not have retreated in search of another position.


    After all, for her, the position of secretary assistant is naturally better than that of ordinary staff, and the sry is always higher.


    All she needs now is money.


    But Her ability is not as high as others, so naturally she has to bow down and admit defeat.


    Han Muzi didn''t pick up her words very much, smiling. Soon, Luo Li''s floor arrived. After she said goodbye to Han Muzi, she left, and then Han Muzi went to report directly.


    "Hello, I''m here to report, assistant secretary."


    The other side looked at herzily and pointed to a direction: "there is the secretary room."


    Han Muzi looked in the direction of her hand and saw the Secretary''s room. She said thanks to him and walked forward.


    The man looked at her back and sat back.


    In front of the secretary room, Han Muzi reached out and knocked on the door. A middle-aged woman''s voice came from inside.


    "Come in."


    Han Muzi opened the door and walked in. Sure enough, he saw one of the interviewers sitting in front of his desk that day.


    That older woman, her body has been a little fat, dressed very well, wearing sses, a look is a mother.


    Han Muzi went forward to greet her and said, "hello."


    The woman also looked at her andughed, "here you are,e and sit here."


    Han Muzi walked over and sat down on the sofa opposite her, and then the other party handed over a contract, "look at this contract. Next, you will have three months'' internship time. If you don''t perform well in real time, your sry will be settled ording to the sry of ordinary employees. But if you perform well and be a full-time employee three monthster, the sry will be calcted ording to the regr employee. "


    These are no problem, Han Muzi nodded.


    The woman looked at her in a funny way: "do you have any other questions?"


    Han Muzi shakes her head, just want to say no, but feel It seems too much if you don''t ask yourself.


    She is here to work, but you must not let others see that she came for the night, otherwise When even the internship period has not passed, she will go straight away, and her efforts will not be in vain.


    Although she had been prepared for a long-term war of resistance, but Now hear three months time, Han Muzi or some worry.


    She has been pregnant for more than two months. Three monthster I don''t know if her stomach will show.Then


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    The woman on the other side frowned and asked, "it seems you should have some questions to ask me."


    Hearing her voice, Han Muzi suddenly regained consciousness and nodded, "well, I''d like to ask about this sry. Will you pay it every month before you be a regr With that, Han Muzi alsoughed shyly: "I''m renting a house here, so..."


    "Haha, I knew you would ask this question. You can rest assured that the sry will be paid normally. If you can be a full-time official, then the following one will make up for you in the first month, isn''t it a surprise? "


    Han Muzi can only show a surprise expression, echoed: "yourpany''s welfare is really great, no wonder there are so many people applying for jobs."


    Hearing this, the expression on the woman''s face was a little surprised, and then shook her head: "do you think theye for the welfare of thepany?"


    Han Muzi of course know not, those people are aimed at her night Mo Shen.


    It''s just Of course, she can''t say that now, she can only nod.


    "Then you are wrong. Although the welfare of weichi group is good, it does not reach the point of overcrowding. No, it should be said that there is no such terrible power. After all Job seekers have different purposes, but they are simr. But the girls who came to interview recently have the same purpose


    "The same purpose?"


    The womanughed mysteriously and did not answer her question. Instead, she stood up and said, "you will knowter. By the way, if there is no problem, you can sign this contract. In the next three months, you can call me sister Lin


    Han Muzi carefully looked at the contract for a while. After confirming that there was no problem, he signed his name on it and handed it over.


    "Thank you, sister Lin. I''ll ask you for more advice in the next few days."

 Chapter 759

    Assistant secretary.


    It sounds like a high-level position, but to put it bluntly, it is to help the Secretary run errands and do hard work.


    The Secretary, on the other hand, suffers for the president. When ites to the assistant secretary, it''s even harder.


    For example, on the first day of work, Han Muzi ran up and down, always receiving instructions from sister Lin. in any case, three hours a morning, Han Muzi was not in the Secretary''s office for two and a half hours, either running here or there, sending information everywhere.


    Big group


    The workload is different.


    Finally, when she had the ability to sit down, sister Lin took a very thick document to let her know about the environment.


    Han Muzi sat on the sofa and looked at the information silently.


    In the morning, she went to the wrong ce because she was not familiar with the materials. If she had to send materials like this every day in the future, when she was familiar with them, her workload should be reduced.


    It''s just


    Han Muzi turns over the information and frowns. ording to what she does in this position, it seems that I don''t have a chance to get close to the night.


    Well.


    Thinking of the meeting at the elevator entrance three days ago, Han Muzi began to ponder again.


    At that time, she had already revealed to him that she was applying for a secretary assistant, but he didn''t order her not toe to thepany.


    What''s going on?


    Is he deliberately draining himself? Or He doesn''t care about it at all?


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi thinks that thetter is more likely.


    After all, her position has no influence on ye Moshen, because she can''t even see one of them.


    Only sister Lin, the Secretary, can see ye Moshen. She is the middleman between her and the employees. She can take all the things down and report to ye Moshen again.


    As for the night Mo Shen''s news, is also conveyed by sister Lin.


    In this way, she will have no chance to get close to the night.


    If there is no chance to get close to him, how to stimte him to recover his memory?


    Suddenly, Han Muzi''s expression became very upset.


    "It''s time for dinner. Won''t you go down to dinner?"


    Suddenly, a question came from the top of his head. Han Muzi raised his head, but saw sister Lin standing in front of him.


    She seems to have packed up and is carrying the key.


    "Sister Lin?"


    "It''s time for dinner."


    Han Muzi just came back to his mind and looked down at the time on his watch. It was really time to get off work.


    "Oh, you are really attentive. You don''t have a word ofint. Are you tired after running all morning? Take a break and go to dinner. "


    "Thank you, sister Lin."


    Han Muzi closed the book. Sister Lin didn''t eat in thepany because she had to go home to cook for her children. She would go to work at 1:00 p.m.


    Han Muzi went back alone, toozy to run back and forth, so she nned to go directly to the canteen to eat.


    Just walked to the elevator, met a familiar person.


    "Laurie?"


    "Muzi?" When Lori saw her, she came over with a surprise on her face: "I''ll wait for you atst. Let''s go down to the canteen and have dinner."


    Han Muzi: are you waiting for me


    "Yes, I wanted to see if I coulde and try my luck. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Come to my floor and wait for me. Can''t you meet me? However, seeing that she was really short of people to apany her, Han Muzi said: "let''s go, go down to eat."


    "Well, I know where the canteen is. I''ll take you there."


    When they got into the elevator, Laurie pressed a floor key and asked her, "are you tired of the Secretary Assistant''s work? Is secretary sister difficult to get along with? I heard that one of the interviewers that day was a secretary, wasn''t he? "


    Laurie kept asking questions like a curious baby.


    "Well, the older one is."


    "Well, I guess I''m right, then The young one... "


    "Yes." Han Muzi interrupts her words, smile slightly: "how did you think toe up to look for me?"


    Laurie seemed embarrassed and bit her lower lip: "I I don''t dare to go to the canteen alone. There are too many people there, so I just want you to be Chinese, or I''lle to you and we can go together. "


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple micro micro twist show eyebrows, this Luo Li''s behavior is really quite strange.


    "Have you never worked before?"


    "Worked." Luo Li nodded and saw her wrinkled eyebrows. She thought she was hating herself. She was anxious to exin: "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to hold my thighs. I''ve worked before, but I''m in China. This is my first time to go abroad My English is not so good, and I think these foreigners are fierce and not easy to get along with. "i see.


    No wonder she''s always looking for herself.


    Soon, the elevator arrived, and as soon as the door opened, Han Muzi went out, while Lori was a little nervous to follow her, looking uneasy everywhere, making people want tough.


    Finally, Han Muzi was merciful and took her to have a meal. When they finally found a ce to sit down, Luo Li said gratefully: "thank you, Muzi. If I didn''t have you, I don''t know how long it will take."


    Han Muzi also noticed that she was not modest. Her English was not very good, because when she ordered the dishes just now, Lori actually said several wrong dishes and stammered.


    It''s hard to imagine that she would dare to work abroad alone.


    "You are How do you want to work abroad


    Laurie put a green vegetable in her mouth. "You must think my English is not good, but why do you want to work abroad? In fact It''s for this reason that I want to exercise myself. Otherwise, my family will alwaysugh at me and I want to prove myself! "


    I see. I came here to learn, and I should still run out of anger and have no money with me.


    Now the little girl ah, Han Muzi smiles, drinks soup, did not take her words again.


    When Han Muzi had dinner, he was thinking about the problem of night depth.


    As long as she is free now, her mind is full of things about how to stimte the night to recover her memory as soon as possible.


    After a meal, she was out of her wits. After dinner, Lori suggested to go downstairs and have a look around. Anyway, there is still time.


    But after running all morning, Han Muzi was already tired. Thinking of a sofa in the Secretary''s room, he wanted to go there to have a rest, so he refused Lori.


    After arriving at the Secretary''s room, Han Muzi sat on the sofa, took off his shoes and curled up, rubbing his calf.


    It''s been a long time since I kept running. My legs are so sore.


    Kneading, the telephone in the Secretary''s room suddenly rang.


    Han Muzi Leng for a moment, and then get up to answer the phone.


    There was a cold male voice on the phone.


    "Make a cup of coffee and bring it in."

 Chapter 760

    The coldness of the male voice can almost reach Han Muzi''s hand from the phone, but One of the familiar feeling or let Han Muzi tremble.


    She is still thinking about how to get close to the night, try to stimte him as much as possible, so that he can recall the past things.


    He delivered it to the door himself.


    Han Mu purple eyes raised a smile of chicken thief, should a: "I know, I will send it."


    The man at the other end didn''t seem to notice anything wrong and hung up.


    Han Muzi felt tired just now. Her legs were swollen, but now she was full of energy. Happily, she went back to the sofa and put on her shoes. She didn''t care about anything. She walked directly towards the tea room.


    When making coffee, Han Muzi''s mood is not much better, and his steps are more brisk.


    Ye Mo Shen''s temperament, she is aware of, five years ago to him as an assistant, at that time his coffee is his own brewing.


    Although he felt sorry for himself at that time, he gradually did not embarrass her on these trifles.


    So his taste, Han Muzi is very clear.


    Soon, Han Muzi made coffee and went out of the Secretary''s room.


    Now it''s off work time, so this floor is quiet, there is no one, and sister Lin is not there. Han Muzi walks forward with coffee.


    It''s said that the president''s office is at the bottom of this floor, so Han Muzi just has to go straight inside.


    Finally, she arrived at the door of the president''s office.


    Heart, suddenly without warning to jump up, Han Muzi deep breathing, trying to calm down.


    Han Muzi, you are so nervous that you just give me coffee. Did you forget what you used to do?


    Don''t be nervous.


    Han Muzi knocked on the door as she pressed down her nervousness at the bottom of her heart.


    "In."


    Without a trace of temperature, the sound came from inside, empty, but directly into the heart of Han Muzi.


    She opened the door and went in with her coffee.


    Looking at the style of the office while walking, I can see that the decoration looks like it has been redesigned. Although he lost his memory, the decoration style still has no change with his own temperament. The cold color is the main color. The whole office gives people a very cold and serious feeling.


    On the desk and on the ground clean ayer does not dye, this also can see that the host still has cleanliness addiction.


    Well, it''s still the same night.


    It''s her night.


    Han Muzi secretly smiles, and then goes forward to deliver the coffee to his hand: "president, your coffee."


    She is close to send, when bending down, the ponytail in the back of her head unconsciously leans forward to the arm, with a faint fragrance.


    When people came in, ye Moshen didn''t even lift his head. He had been dealing with his work. Until now, a faint fragrance of a woman lingered around him unconsciously, and yemoshen didn''t realize that something was wrong.


    He frowned and raised his eyes.


    Because Han Muzi is bent over to deliver coffee, just met him and raised his head, so her delicate face broke into the night''s deep sight.


    Han Muzi also just raised his head, two people''s eyes on.


    This is a very close distance.


    Han Muzi looked at him stupidly, unable to move his eyes.


    She is not a flower maniac, but This kind of lost and recovered feeling really made her want to see more, even if it was just one!


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Sharp voice suddenly rang out, Han Muzi saw the night Mo deep thin lips light open, eyes slightly mocking at her.


    She regained consciousness and abruptly stepped back, shaking her head.


    "Sorry."


    Night Mo deep sneer, eyes are full of disdain color, it seems to her behavior has long been clear, sneer: "you still have a means."


    He was able to stand out from a crowd of interviewers and take the position of secretary assistant.


    The most important thing is that his secretary was Wei Chijin''s former secretary. It''s hard to get into her eyes, but I didn''t expect that this strange woman passed through like this.


    Yes, she used means to herself, and sessfully let herself remember her, let alone others.


    Means? Han Mu purple beautiful eyes blinked for a while, still thinking what night Mo Shen refers to?


    Is that the way she got into thepany?


    Is thinking, night Mo Shen raised his hand to take coffee to thin lips, action elegant sipping.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strong aroma of coffee diffuses in the root of the tongue and fills the whole mouth. This feeling


    Night Mo Shen narrows his eyes dangerously and looks at Han Muzi.


    "Did you make this coffee?"


    His voice pulled Han Muzi back to reality, and she nodded subconsciously, "well."


    Then he nervously asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Seeing his eyes looking at himself dangerously and frowning, Han Muzi began to doubt whether his coffee was not well made? Or did she add sugar to it as soon as she was excited?No, she was very careful,


    so Han Muzi looked at the night carefully and asked softly, "coffee, isn''t it good?"


    Night Mo deep did not pay attention to her, just looking at her eyes someplex, thin lips moved, "out."


    Han Muzi:


    She wants to say, you haven''t said coffee is good, so let her go out without saying anything. She is really very square. But in the face of his cold eyes, Han Muzi dare not say anything more, so she can only nod and go out of the office.


    After she left, Mo Shen took another sip of coffee.


    One mouthful, another.


    Until the whole cup of coffee to see the bottom, the action of the night is not deep enough to stop, and then stare at the cup under a little coffee in a daze.


    I didn''t expect that the coffee made by this strange woman was quite suitable for his taste.


    It''s like it''s tailor-made for him.


    Ye Mo deep subconsciously licked thin lips, and then put the cup to the side.


    *


    after returning to the Secretary''s office, Han Muzi was restless. She didn''t know what ye Moshen was thinking now. After drinking coffee, she asked herself to go out again. Did she make that cup of coffee?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi couldn''t help but get up and went to the tea room.


    She made another cup of coffee, and then sent it to her lips to taste. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with it.


    This should be the taste that ye Moshen likes? Can amnesia change people''s taste?


    However, Han Muzi is most worried about the problem of her previous operation process error. If there is another chance, she must taste the coffee before delivering it to him.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi made up his mind and returned to the secretary room with coffee.


    Soon, it was time to go to work in the afternoon.


    When sister Lin arrived at the Secretary''s office, she received a phone call from the office, asking her to make a cup of coffee and send it to the president''s office.


    After putting down the phone, sister Lin directly ordered Han Muzi: "Muzi, you first make a cup of coffee and send it."


    "Oh." Han Muzi nodded, and then went to the tea room. This time, she learned to be good. After soaking, she secretly tasted a small mouthful. After confirming that there was no problem, she took it to sister Lin.

 Chapter 761

    With sister Lin in, she certainly did not dare to make up her mind to send coffee to the night. Instead, she directly brought it to sister Lin and said in a soft voice, "sister Lin, the coffee is ready."


    Sister Lin looked at her with appreciation and chuckled: "yes, you can send this information downstairs."


    Han Muzi cleverly reached out and took it: "OK."


    In front of sister Lin, she can only try to be clever and obedient and shape herself into a new person.


    If she seems too eager, sister Lin has the right to dismiss her.


    Han Muzi went to deliver the materials. Sister Lin picked up the coffee and walked towards the president''s office.


    Percussion -


    "in."


    When he heard someone knocking at the door, Mo Shen raised his eyes and thought it was the strange woman who came to deliver the coffee, but she didn''t expect it was sister Lin herself.


    Somehow, Yemo frowned subconsciously, then her eyes fell on the cup of coffee in her hand.


    Just after drinking the coffee made by the strange woman, he began to forget about the taste, so he took advantage of sister Lin''s working hours and asked her to deliver coffee for himself.


    I didn''t expect that she brought it in person. Is this coffee made by that strange woman?


    "Deep less, coffee."


    Before that, Wei Chijin had been in charge of this ce in person. Everyone called him general manager weichi. After Wei Chishen reced him, calling president weichi was like calling Yuchi Jin. Because he knew that there was a deep word in his name, he called him Shenshao directly.


    Coffee on the table, the fragrance.


    Night Mo deep eyes moved, took a drink.


    The taste didn''t change.


    It''s that woman.


    Good!


    In the future, if you want to drink coffee, just tell his secretary directly, so that the strange woman doesn''t think she likes her coffee.


    "Take a closer look at this information." Lin elder sister saw that he had a sip of coffee, then began to hand over the document in hand, with night Mo Shen to talk about business.


    However, in one or two minutes, the coffee at night was already at the end. When sister Lin packed up her things and was ready to leave, ye Moshen asked her to send another cup of coffee in ten minutes. Sister Lin readily agreed.


    After leaving the office, sister Lin was puzzled.


    Strange, haven''t you drunk so much coffee before? Is it too busy today? Or didn''t sleep wellst night? I don''t have much energy today, so I need to drink so much coffee?


    But Look deep less, it seems that the spirit is also good.


    It''s amazing.


    After sister Lin went back, she took the time to make coffee for Mo at night. Originally wanted to let Han Muzi go to soak, but Han Muzi did note back after 10 minutes, sister Lin had to go on the stage by herself.


    She made a cup of coffee and delivered it to yemoshen in person.


    Mo took a deep sip, then put down the cup, and then never touched the cup of coffee.


    Lin elder sister also noticed, pick pick pick eyebrow: "deep little, drink so much coffee today, isst night did not have a good rest?"


    Night Mo deep nod, thin lips pursed, and then raised his head cold voice: "heard that your secretary assistant has been recruited?"


    Mention Han Muzi, Lin sister''s eye ground appeared a touch of appreciation, nodded to admit.


    "Yes, after many days of interview, I finally found a suitable one."


    Night Mo deep nod head, be regarded as salute.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go to the Secretary''s office first?"


    "Well."


    Lin elder sister turned to walk two steps, but was night Mo deep call.


    "Sister Lin."


    Lin elder sister stops a step, look back doubtfully to night Mo deep, "deep little?"


    It seems a little strange today.


    Never care about the matter, he actually opened his mouth to ask himself a thing about the Secretary Assistant.


    The gold-ted pen twists and turns in Ye Mo Shen''s hands. Ye Mo Shen''s eyes fall on sister Lin, and he says quietly: "sister Lin is a secretary valued by my grandfather. I only need to deal with some important documents, as for those trivial matters..."


    He pauses for a moment. His dark eyes are so unpredictable that people can''t see what he is thinking.


    "Leave it to someone else."


    Sister Lin is very surprised. Unexpectedly, Wei Chishen looks aloof and indifferent on the surface, but she still cares about others. She smiles and says, "Shen Shao, how can I say I am your secretary? Even if Mr. Wei Chi is not here, I should do my duty."


    "Sister Lin can do as I say, or I''m not good to wait outside the bus."


    Well, push all the perfect ones out.


    Sister Lin went back to the Secretary''s room and couldn''t help sighing that an excellent person is likable and considerate. She thinks that he is an old man of weichi group, so let her deal with some important things, and hand over the trivial matters to others.


    And on the other sideHan Muzi, like a small staff member, went everywhere to send materials. After sending this copy, there was another one. Because there was a ce she didn''t know, she asked someone else. As a result, the other Party pointed out the opposite direction to her directly. Han Muzi couldn''t find it for a long time, so she had to go back.


    After that, she learned a long lesson. She had to write down every ce she went. She must take time to rify thepany''s path, so as not to ask others about the opposite direction.


    In fact, this kind of thing is toomon inrgepanies.


    After all, there are too many people in a bigpany. Although neither of them has time to deal with each other''s work, if you ask for something from others, they may not help you, or even deliberately tease you.


    The one who pointed her in the opposite direction was teasing.


    Han Muzi dragged the leg back to the secretary room, saw Lin elder sister, had no choice but to express apology first. "I''m sorry, sister Lin, I just ran in the wrong ce, so I''m a littlete. Is there anything else I can do for you


    Sister Lin saw that she had been running for a whole day, and now even her face was not very good, she shook her head.


    "There''s nothing more to do for the time being. Go sit down and read some information."


    "Good."


    However, after a short time, Han Muzi began to be busy again. The tense hours finally came to an end at the time of work. Finally, he could get off work.


    Sister Lin gently patted her on the shoulder, "it''s hard today. I can see that you can bear hardships and work hard. If you be a full-time official, your sry will be better. In the future If I retire, I''ll be in your position, too. "


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple lip corner smoked, hastily way: "Lin elder sister, you think too long-term."


    She doesn''t know whether she will stay here for long. Her goal is to let Ye Mo Shen recover his memory. As long as he recovers his memory, he should leave with himself.


    By then, there would be no point in her remaining here.


    After picking up some things, Han Muzi went home from work with a tired body.


    Just home, Han Muzi has not had time to breathe, he first made a video call to his little baby.


    "Mommy!" At the end of the video, millet bean God color flying, red light all over the face, especially happy to call her.


    Han Muzi looked at such millet beans, and the corners of his lips gradually became hooked up.

 Chapter 762

    "Xiaomi Dou, did you study hard today and didn''t bully other children at school?"


    After hearing this, Xiaomi Dou immediately pouted her mouth high in front of her, using her: "other people''s mothers are afraid of their own baby being bullied, but you are worried about Xiaomi Dou bullying others!"


    "Of course, who is Xiaomi Dou? Only if you bully others, can others bully you Han Muzi smile, see his pout small mouth, and that angry small face, really want to stretch out a pinch.


    Unfortunately, it''s video now. Although you can see it, you can''t touch it.


    Two important men in her life are in this state. She is really powerless.


    "Hum, bad Mommy, you are bullying Xiaomi Dou."


    Han Muzi smiles and doesn''t answer.


    After a while, Xiaomi Dou suddenly drooped her eyelids and looked at her pitifully.


    "My God, can Xiaomi Doue to see you? Aunt Xiaoyan said that mommy has found daddy. I I want to... "


    Han Muzi doesn''t n to tell Xiaomi Dou Ye Mo Shen''s amnesia news. If the little guy knows that his father doesn''t know him, he will be sad. He can only say: "not for the time being. Mommy has a lot of things to deal with here. Xiaomi Dou doesn''t want toe here. Wait for mummy to deal with everything and then take daddy back?"


    "Hum."


    Xiaomi Dou snorted heavily, "Mommy, why do you carry everything by yourself? Xiaomi Dou also wants to help ya!"


    "What can I do for you, little boy? Again... " Han Muzi lowered his eyes, and now is a shadow, "many things, or to the parties themselves to deal with it."


    After that, she realized that she was depressed in front of Xiaomi Dou, so she raised her head to smile again: "Xiaomi Dou must be obedient and wait for mommy and daddy to go back."


    "Well."


    "If Xiaomi Dou is good, then Mommy will reward millet beans, OK


    "Well, then Mummy will be her word..."


    Mother and son got tired of it for a long time. Xiaoyan came and directly pressed Xiaomi Dou''s head to let him take a bath. Then he upied the video and chatted with Han Muzi.


    "Muzi, Muzi, how is your development? Is there any progress? "


    Think of today I ran all day, tired into a dog, but still can''t see night deep, where does she have any harvest?


    Maybe the next few days are still like this. It''s hard to see Mo Shen at night.


    Seeing that she was not happy, Xiaoyan probably guessed some, "can''t it? Is there no progress at all? You haven''t even met him? "


    After hearing this, Han Muzi stopped for a moment and then said, "I saw you, but..."


    She hesitated a little, but she met her face, but the impression of herself seemed to be worse? But sister Lin didn''t mention it when she went to work, so she didn''t know what he thought of his cup of coffee.


    "But what? Do you want to hurry up? You want to kill me Xiaoyan in the video that side is anxious to p thigh, a pair is about to lift the table, Han Muzi tough.


    "Puff Chi - I''m not in a hurry. What are you worried about?"


    "Oh." Xiaoyan was dying of anxiety, but she was still smiling there. She could only say, "I''m calling the emperor not in a hurry. The eunuch is anxious to die, right? I deserve to be in such a hurry, you are still there gloating


    Han Muzi still couldn''t helpughing. She thought, maybe a real good friend is like this.


    Her own affairs, I have not worried about it, but she is anxious for herself first.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, I''ll see you, but not for long."


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Yan grabs his head: "didn''t you tell me before that you have officially joined weichi group?"


    "Well, but I can''t rush to work for the first day


    "Well, since you''re not in a hurry, I won''t rush you. I''d better think about my own life."


    The two people pulled the others for a while. Xiaoyan saw that Han Muzi''s face was tired, so she didn''t quarrel with her any more. Instead, she asked her to have a good rest and then hung up the video.


    Put the mobile phone on the desktop, Han Muzi got up to take a bath, but found that when she stood up, her calf was so sore that she couldn''t stride, she could only move forward in small steps.


    After taking a bath, Han Muzi limped forward. When she sat down on the sofa, she found that her heel was still broken.


    She rubbed her calf andughed bitterly.


    How long has she not worked like this before she can run like this for a day.


    "It''s hypocritical, Han Muzi." She makeints about herself in a low voice, and her mood is a little low.


    However, soon, Han Muzi was again up and pinched her face."Now you are the one who wants to retrieve the memory for your husband. You can''t feel frustrated because of such a small ordeal. Next, please continue to refuel."


    *


    the next day, Han Muzi directly changed into a pair of t shoes, and directly wore very loose clothes.


    Originally, she was only two months pregnant, and she didn''t show her bosom, so she didn''t need to wear it at all. But for the sake of the future, she would still wear it so as not to show her belly one day. When she suddenly changed into a big dress, it would be easy for others to guess that she was pregnant.


    Just arrived at the secretary room, sister Lin told her to clean the office.


    "Shen won''te to thepany for an hour at least. You should clean it before he gets to the office. Remember, there must be no ashyer. Our president loves cleaning up. If you are careless, he will get angry."


    "Well, good."


    Han Muzi nodded and went directly to the president''s office.


    Of course, she knows the habit of night. As for the cleaning that is especially clean, his office is clean enough. When she goes there, she doesn''t feel like doing any work at all.


    So Han Muzi went to less than 20 minutes and came back. When sister Lin saw her back, she was very surprised.


    "You cleaned up so quickly?"


    "Yes, sister Lin."


    "Are you sure you cleaned it up?"


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded, and she was sure that she had cleaned up. It was indeed ayer of no dye.


    Seeing her sincere face, sister Lin didn''t think she was the kind of person who would bezy, so she didn''t doubt that she was smart.


    It was not until night when Mo Shen went to work that she suddenly called her and asked in a cold voice who did the sanitation today. Sister Lin responded.


    Oh, No.


    Lin was stunned for a few seconds and then said, "health Don''t you pass? "


    "Before I get angry, get that man to roll over and clean it up again."


    Dear friends, group chat number: 556343348


    and

 Chapter 763

    Han Muzi just went to send the document back, saw Lin elder sister standing at the door of the secretary room, her face did not look very good.


    "Sister Lin?"


    Sister Lin looked at her with some disappointment.


    "I thought you were a serious man."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi felt a pang of thump in his heart, and then asked, "sister Lin, what happened?"


    "What did I tell you when I asked you to clean the office of Shenshao in the morning?"


    Han Muzi recalled, and then read out ording to what she said: "sister Lin said deep love less clean, can not see dust."


    "Did you do it?"


    Han Muzi nodded: "of course, how can I not do it?"


    God knows that she has been doing her best for this career.


    "Are you sure you did?" Sister Lin narrowed her eyes and looked at Han Muzi. Her eyes were clear and there were no other impurities. It didn''t look like she was lying. Didn''t she really mean to bezy? But if you clean up, why does Shen Shao still get angry?


    Thinking about it, sister Lin can only say: "you go with me."


    Han Muzi can only keep up with her step, two people together to the president''s office, along the way, Han Muzi is very nervous, won''t be fired the next day, right?


    Isn''t all her previous efforts in vain?


    No, she can''t be fired. She has to do something about it.


    So Han Muzi thought a lot of ways to deal with it in her heart, but I don''t know if it''s because she''s too anxious. Her head is so nk that she can''t think of anything.


    To the office door, Han Muzi''s heart rate has begun to elerate.


    The office door is not closed, so open, Lin sister or politely knocked on the door, "deep less?"


    A deep male voice came out of the room without any temperature, e in."


    Cold air pressure, the whole office is filled.


    Sister Lin closed her eyes and obviously didn''t want to touch the mold. She took a deep breath and then showed a smile. She turned to Han Muzi and said, "deep little call you in."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Although she is smiling, she looks strange. What''s going on?


    "Sister Lin, that..."


    Sister Lin didn''t give her a chance to speak. She took her arm and pushed her in. She whispered: "you''re asking for more happiness. Come on."


    Han Muzi didn''te and ask the question he wanted to ask, but sister Lin disappeared, leaving her in ce.


    "What''s the pestle doing there?" Han Muzi''s back suddenly cools when the cold male voicees. He turns back to Mo Shen''s dark eyes at night. Han Muzi is surprised and hears him say: "don''t roll over to see what you''ve done."


    She?


    Han Muzi didn''t know what good things she had done, but listening to the tone of yemoshen was certainly not a good thing, so she went to night Moshen.


    "Deep Less. "


    When calling this sentence, she is still very awkward, but there is no way, do as the Romans do, who let him now have been named?


    Han Muzi walked to him not far away and looked at him suspiciously.


    As soon as she approached, the fragrance of her body lingered again. Her breath was all her own. Night deep is not have not smelled the woman''s smell, but this strange woman''s body''s smell how does not dislike?


    ncing at her, she was looking at herself with clear eyes. Her face was innocent, and she didn''t seem to havee to admit her mistake.


    Night Mo Shen pointed to the window sill.


    Han Muzi then quickly went over, looked at it carefully, found that there was no problem, so he said: "it''s very clean here, no dust."


    He tolerated his temper and narrowed his eyes. "Are you sure?"


    Han Muzi: "not sure."


    The night is not deep


    It''s really fast.


    Taking advantage of his silent moment, Han Muzi admitted his mistake without saying a word.


    "I review it. I don''t do it seriously. I''ll clean it up again immediately!"


    No matter what happens, it''s right to admit it first. She can''t go against him now.


    Don''t wait for night Mo deep reaction, Han Muzi then went out of the office to get the cleaning tools, and then came back to prepare to clean the office again.


    She rubbed the windowsill with a damp cloth and studied what was wrong with the window.


    Is studying, behind the voice of the night.


    "Coffee."


    Han Muzi Leng for a moment, and then turn his head to see him.


    Her action lets night Mo deep frown, displeased: "do not understand?"


    "I''ll go at once!" She put down her wet cloth and quickly left the office.


    Ye Mo looks at her thin back and finds that she limps at a very small frequency. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t see it at all, and Probably because she walked too fast.Did she hurt her foot?


    As soon as this thought shed, Mo Shen of the night narrowed his eyes dangerously, and the dark flow surged under his dark eyes.


    Damn it.


    What is he thinking?


    Han Muzi went to the tea room and made a cup of coffee for Mo at night. In fact, he was very happy.


    Although he frowned when he drank coffee yesterday, she seemed to have another cupter. He didn''t dislike himself, which showed that she had the right dose yesterday.


    However, to prevent problems, this time to night deep coffee, Han Muzi or secretly tasted a mouthful.


    Sure, Han Muzi brought coffee to him.


    Night Mo Shen has opened the notebook to deal with the work, Han Muzi put down the coffee for him, see he did not say anything, then quickly went to scrub the windowsill.


    The window sill is very wide and very big. It is paved with a thinyer of cushion. Han Muzi finds that the quality of the cushion is very good, and the color is monotonous. Can''t it be that he picked it by himself?


    Thinking, she curiously bent down and picked up a corner of the mat to have a look.


    It''s OK not to look at it, but she found that there is ayer of light ash under the mat, which is more obvious under the sunlight. She reaches out her finger and rubs it, and the white fingertip is instantly stained with dust.


    Seeing this, Han Muzi suddenly realized.


    It turns out that He was referring to the ash under the mat.


    Han Muzi slightly depressed under the dust to wipe, and then look back, just to see night Mo Shen raised his hand, holding a cup of coffee.


    At the moment, the sun is just right. He looks beautiful in the office, sipping coffee gracefully, and is reflected with the office with style, just like a beautiful man drawn by a famous writer.


    Han Muzi''s heart read a move, thought of that cup of coffee or his first drink it.


    He didn''t know what he had drunk.


    Originally, she didn''t want to do this, but when she thought about the rtionship between ye Moshen and herself, she felt that it would not be good to have a drink first.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi''s lips gradually spread a smile.


    Instead of putting everything he didn''t know in front of him and telling him that you had to ept it because that''s the truth.


    "Good looking?"

 Chapter 764

    "Good looking?"


    Han Muzi is still thinking, he unconsciously in the case of kissing himself, is also very fun.


    Hearing this, she nodded subconsciously.


    But soon, it was discovered that something was wrong.


    There are only her and yemoshen in the office. Who else can ask himself?


    When she regained her consciousness, she found that yemoshen had already stood up, and her eyes fell on her face. Now she looked at her and asked.


    Her ears were hot, and she was stunned by her carelessness.


    Han Muzi can only be regarded as nothing happened, turn his head and continue to mechanically wipe the windowsill.


    Dada -


    there are footsteps behind her, as if she had stood up at night. Her steady footstep approached her slowly, and every step was like stepping on her heart.


    As he gets closer and closer, Han Muzi''s heart beats faster and faster.


    She didn''t know what was going on with her. It was clear that they were familiar with each other to a certain extent. Now he just didn''t know himself.


    To him close, how can she still be a pair of mind like a horse?


    Han Muzi pinched the wet towel in her hand, and when she turned to escape, she just ran into the arms of Mo Shen at night.


    "Ah


    The next second, night Mo Shen stretched out her hands and trapped her in his arms.


    Han Muzi subconsciously put his hands on his chest, staring at the night in front of him in disbelief.


    What is he doing? Clearly that day, but also on their own to avoid such as snakes and scorpions, how suddenly take the initiative to lean over?


    "It''s for me to enter weichi group?"


    His eyes were cold, but his tone was a little sinister. His tall figure stood in front of her and almost covered her from the back.


    "You did it on purpose that day at the gate." He was not asking, but determined.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Of course, she can''t admit that if she entered thepany for his sake, she would be kicked out by him. After all, the present night is different from the previous one.


    Therefore, Han Muzi shook his head and denied.


    Although she constantly denied and shook her head in front of herself, her clear eyes were full of confusion, much like lying.


    And There seems to be a little bit of other emotion.


    But what it is, the night is not deep to see clearly.


    He narrowed his eyes and bent down to get closer and see better.


    In this way, Han Muzi saw that he leaned closer and closer to himself, the warm breath even spewed out on her face, and her heart beat faster and faster.


    Dong -


    a sound from the door awakened Han Muzi.


    George stood at the door of the office, looking at the scene in shock, as if he had seen the new world.


    Han Muzi came back to her senses, and the cat came out of her arms at night and fled from the office as if she had been caught. As he ran past George, he looked at her with interest.


    After she left, George put one hand in his pocket andughed.


    "Wei Chi Shen, you really make me more and more surprised. Isn''t the rumor that you''re not close to women? You don''t look at any woman talking to you, but now you... "


    George was really surprised. He shook his head helplessly and said, "I didn''t expect that you and I are in the same boat."


    The night Mo deep still maintains the original posture, hears the speech to take back the hand, the facial expression indifferently walks back to the desk.


    It''s a pity that before I could see the look of her eyes, she ran away.


    Half of the coffee drink, night Mo deep cup up to the lips.


    George had already trod over and looked at him with a low look. "Is this a kiss?"


    Don''t drink coffee at night. He hasn''t started drinking, otherwise There''s a real risk of choking on George.


    He turned his head and his eyes fell on him in a gloomy way.


    Because he had just seen the girl in his family being beaten by the wall, George''s impression of the night was still fixed on the point where he and he were in the same way. Seeing him staring at himself coldly, he did not fear, but came forward and winked.


    "How do you feel?"


    The night Mo deep takes back the vision, holds the cup to sit on the chair, the cold voice way: "don''t put your dirty mind to me here."


    He bowed his head and took a sip of coffee, allowing the taste of coffee to diffuse in his mouth. He said slowly, "I''m not the same as you."


    George said, "you''re not like me? Don''t mention it. I thought you were different from me before. After all, who in thispany didn''t know whether you were female or not. You didn''t like one of the people who wanted to talk to you. I thought you were really like this. But what did I see just now? What do you see


    George thought back to the way he had trapped a woman in his arms and leaned over. Obviously, he wanted to kiss him??Night Mo deep purses thin lip, the breath on the body is not cold.


    "What do you want?"


    At the mention of this, George immediately became serious and nodded, "of course, you know, my bad old man?"


    The night is not deep, look down at his notebook, look indifferent to as if there is no such person in front of you.


    "He knows how much I love to y and how much I like beauties, but the old man forced me to give me a fiancee, so I asked someone to help me and found that the girl It''s really not up to my standard to look like that. Besides, I''ve heard that her character is still very strong, especially fierce. I''m going to be put under control when I''m with this woman in the future? "


    The night Mo deep did not pay attention to him, the knuckle distinct finger is operating on the keyboard, theplexion is still indifferent.


    George seemed to be used to his attitude, and he continued to talk about his depression.


    "Of course I don''t agree, but bad old boss said that if I don''t go, I''ll stop all my bank cards. Wei Chishen, please help me find a way."


    "Wei Chi Shen, do you hear me? Help me find a way. "


    Wei Chi raised his head deeply, his cold eyes fell on his face, and said rudely, "go away."


    George: "it''s just


    Damn, what kind of friends did he make?


    At the critical moment, there is no way.


    "Why don''t you go to see the woman for me? If the woman sees you, maybe she will be charmed by you. Even the bad old man of my family will not be able to help me


    Night Mo deep sneer, "you want to be beautiful."


    He didn''t want to help, and George couldn''t help it. He was so angry that he just sat down on his sofa like a rascal and cocked his legs.


    "Well, since you don''t want to help, I''ll have to live in your office next. I''ll eat and drink from you. If the old man stops my bank card, I''ll go to your house. Anyway, grandfather weichi won''t drive me away."


    "Whatever you want."


    Night deep or a face of indifference, do not care about this matter.


    It seems that the property of weichi''s family is not his at all.

 Chapter 765

    Shit!


    George yelled in his heart.


    Is Wei Chishen still a person? Oh no, can he be a man?


    He said so much that he didn''t even have an extra expression on his face. He couldn''t stand any water spray like a transparent man in front of him.


    George really can''t look down. He didn''t know weichi for a long time, but he was very close to him. Poikilotherm, he had been as like as two peas in the face of this time. No matter who he saw, he was always the same expression. He treated a woman as cold as a cold blooded animal without feelings.


    But These two days are different.


    He actually saw a woman thumping on the wall of weichi, and the woman was the one he met when taking the elevator before. At that time, George said he wanted to deliver the key in person, but weichishen didn''t agree and asked for the key in person.


    George felt something was wrong at that time, but he didn''t expect that they were developing so fast.


    Looking down at the sofa he was sitting on, George suddenly thought, smiling with a touch of evil color, and began to speak humbly.


    "So, have you two been here?"


    Night Mo deep hand action, sharp eyes sweep to him.


    Reaction!


    George really wanted to know what Wei Chi was stimted by, or what it was like. He continued to try again without fear of death. "I took a look at the woman, and she was of a good figure, and she was still of the pure type It''s fun to y with. "


    George said that he even followed the movements of his hands. He looked so obscene that he didn''t feel the sudden drop in the temperature in the office.


    By the time he realized that the atmosphere in the office was not right, it was toote. George saw Mo Shen talking with his mobile phone in his voice.


    "Well, grandfather Qiao, I''m Wei Chishen. Yes, George is with me


    Shit!


    George jumped up from the sofa, gritted his teeth and approached Wei Chishen, trying to grab the phone in his hand, but he stillcked the courage.


    He dares to make fun of Wei Chishen because he has broken his good deeds. However, he really doesn''t have the courage to steal things from Wei Chishen.


    Can only helplessly watch Wei Chi deep talk on the phone.


    "George asked me to go on a blind date instead of him. He said that he was not satisfied with the arrangement of grandfather Joe and wanted to sever rtions with you."


    Wei Chi''s deep face did not change color underground tautology.


    George stood still, his face fading away. Don''t think about it. He can hear the old man''s roar.


    After hanging up the phone, weichishen put the mobile phone aside and looked at him coldly.


    "Continue?"


    George clenched his teeth. "You''re cruel. Can I stop talking?"


    He was not satisfied with the old man''s arrangement, but he had to rely on him for everything. He didn''t dare to confront him face to face. Otherwise, how could he find Wei Chishen to help him?


    But I didn''t expect that he just said a word about his woman. How could he revenge himself?


    As for it??


    Isn''t it just a woman?


    He looked at the woman who was very beautiful and had a good figure, but Not to this extent?


    Finally, George bit his teeth and said, "you wait. My today is your tomorrow. The old man will give me a fiancee, andter granddad weichi will give you a fiancee. If you don''t help me now, I won''t care about you in the future! "


    With that, George left thepany in a huff.


    After he left, the night was untouched and looked at the screen without expression.


    But there was no reason to hear what George had just said.


    It''s a jerk, but after all, it''s about other people, and it''s still about that strange woman. But at that time, ye Mo Shen felt very ufortable after listening to it.


    He picked up his coffee and sipped it again, but his eyes were deep.


    The figure, it seems, is really good.


    *


    after Han Muzi ran out of the office, she went to the bathroom next to her. She came out nervous and only grabbed a wet towel. Other cleaning tools were still in it.


    However, she did not dare to go back at this time.


    She did not know what kind of mood and attitude to face the night, a heart is still beating up and down.


    She looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was red and her ears were hot.


    If no one came in just now, would he kiss it down?


    But Why did he kiss it? Logically speaking, if he lost his memory, he would not do such a thing? Ye Mo Shen''s character, she knows too well.


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi threw all the pots on the man who just came in. If he didn''t break in suddenly, she could know what the night was going to do next.


    Now, I feel a little excited and a little sorry.


    Excited is the night Mo deep and close to some of their own, unfortunately, not close to.Han Muzi cleans the wet towel and then sets it aside.


    She took a break in the bathroom before returning to the secretary room.


    Sister Lin seems to be very nervous, see her back, but also quickly stand up to her in front of.


    "How, how?"


    Han Muzi took a look at her and saw her rubbing her hands and gossiping face. She couldn''t wait to push herself into the office before connecting it. She understood in an instant.


    "Not so much." Han Muzi smiles and whispers.


    Hearing this, sister Lin was a little surprised: "what is it like?" She looked at Han Muzi''s back, and looked at her body, "deep little not angry?"


    Angry?


    Han Muzi recalled, in her impression, night Mo deep treatment of unrted people has always been like this, less words and also venomous tongue, can not be regarded as angry.


    Night deep really angry words, that is very terrible.


    Maybe there''s no chance of biting your tongue.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi shook his head.


    "No


    "No?" Sister Lin''s voice raised a few tones, it seems that she can''t believe it. She widened her eyes: "he didn''t get angry? Is that impossible? "


    Mingming just in the phone, she has heard the omen of Shen Shao''s anger, so she took Han Muzi to the door of the office, let Han Muzi go in by himself, and then go back to the secret library.


    She even thought that if Han Muzi angered Wei Chishen and was expelled by him, she would have no way.


    After all Although Han Muzi was the candidate she had not easily selected, Wei Chishen was still the biggest one now. The Secretary Assistant he was not satisfied with could not stay.


    However, she signed the contract, and then she would give her some constion money tofort her. The little girl is not bad, and then she can find another job for Han Muzi.


    But I didn''t expect that Han Muzi came back peacefully, and said that weichishen didn''t get angry.


    I don''t believe in deceiving ghosts.


    Maybe she was fired directly?


    So you don''t want to get angry?


    Thinking of this, sister Lin caught Han Muzi and asked.


    "Did you say anything else?"

 Chapter 766

    Other words?


    Han Muzi thought about it again.


    So there was such a scene in the secretary room.


    The assistant secretary stood there with a face of deep thought. Sister Lin stood beside her curiously staring at her assistant, especially nervous and curious.


    "How is it? Did you say anything else? "


    Han Muzi came back to God and shook his head, "no more."


    "No more?"


    "Well, I cleaned the windowsill and left."


    Of course, she didn''t tell sister Lin what happened in the office. She couldn''t believe what happened just now.


    Sister Lin is dubious. She thinks what she said is too watery. How can she not get angry and say nothing? Although Wei Chishen hasn''t been in office for a long time, he doesn''t feel like such a person.


    However, there is nothing wrong with Han Muzi''s state, and her mood is not bad. What she said should not be a lie, but she can only let people go.


    "Well, go on with your work."


    "Well."


    After Han Muzi went to work, sister Lin went to the office with the heart of proof. The door was not closed, and she stood at the door and knocked.


    Night Mo deep lift eyes, deep eyes just fell on her body.


    Secluded, as deep as a wolf, with a chill toward sister Lin. Inexplicably, sister Lin felt a cool back, afraid to enter the office.


    "Deep less."


    The night Mo deep takes back the line of sight, falls on the notebook again, "Lin elder sister, what can I do for you?"


    Sister Lin:


    Didn''t he ask her about cleaning again? Is it really as Mu Zi said, deep little not angry?


    Why is it so strange?


    She felt as if her voice was choking and something was stuck. It took her a long time to recover her voice.


    "That Shen Shao, cleaning things in the morning..."


    "Well." The night Mo deep light voice interrupts her words, "already dealt with."


    Finished? Lin elder sister wanted to say the words so swallow back, also embarrassed to ask how to deal with, can only agree with the head: "since Shenshao has handled well, then there is nothing. However, I still have to say sorry to Shen Shao about things in the morning. It''s because I didn''t tell you clearly in advance that I made such a mistake. Next time... "


    Night Mo Shen seems to have no patience to listen to her finish, nodded, is to know.


    How could sister Lin not understand his expression? The understanding ground received a word, did not say any more, "then I go back first."


    Finish saying, Lin elder sister turns to go out.


    "Wait a minute."


    The eye Lin''s eyes seem to remind me to take away something in the night


    What?


    Sister Lin followed his line of sight.


    A basin for cleaning.


    Sister Lin:


    This, this is mu Zi that girl left??


    And deep little not only did not get angry, but calmly let her take away??


    Sister Lin felt that there were tens of thousands of horses galloping past in her heart. On the surface, she was still calm. Then she went over and bent over to pick up the water basin and went out of the office.


    *


    Han Muzi arranges materials in the secretary room. Because she is still in the internship and works the next day, she does all kinds of trivial things without any brain.


    She just ssified, sister Lin came back, and then quickly walked to her, looked at her face seriously asked: "be honest, what is the rtionship between you and Shen Shao?"


    Han Muzi:


    What happened?


    Han Muzi looks at Lin elder sister with a face muddled, what happened? Why did sister Lin go out ande back and ask her what is the rtionship between her and Shen Shao?


    Did she investigate herself?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi felt a pang Deng.


    However, she soon calmed down again. It is reasonable to say that sister Lin''s influence can not find out anything if shees to investigate her own words. Han Qing has done a good job in the aftermath for her.


    She couldn''t reveal her identity as ye Moshen''s wife so soon.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi showed a puzzled expression and looked at sister Lin: "sister Lin, what do you mean?"


    Sister Lin looked at her face puzzled, but also sincere look, how do you think it is their misunderstanding of her.


    But it''s impossible. If she has nothing to do with Shen Shao, why help her?


    Thinking of this, sister Lin narrowed her eyes into a line, pretending to be a mature way: "sister Lin is a person who hase here. I can see that little dispute between you two. Do you want to hide it from sister Guan?"


    Han Muzi is not a person who hasn''t seen anyone in the mall. She has already inquired before shees. Now when she sees sister Lin looking at herself with this expression, she knows that she is pretending to be deep.Thinking of this, she smiles and whispers, "sister Lin, if there is anything between me and Shen Shao, why do you want to be this secretary assistant? Sister Lin also came over. If I really have something with Shen Shao, how can I look up to the position of secretary assistant? Run up and down, but also specially practice? "


    ording to her, it seems reasonable.


    If you can help captain Chi Shen, why should she be a little assistant secretary? Just let Wei Chishen arrange a happy and rxed position for her in thepany?


    "It''s rare for me to be clean, but if I don''t clean it up, he''ll be expelled, but he doesn''t get angry with you?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Han Muzi was in a trance.


    Yes, when she went, she also thought that night Mo Shen would cut herself in a fit of anger, but she didn''t.


    Sister Lin must have guessed because of this.


    She had to find a way to round it. Han Muzi blinked her eyes and whispered, "I don''t know why. Maybe it''s Shenshao. I''m in a good mood today? And I''m lucky? "


    Sister Lin:


    It seems that there is nothing else but this reason?


    Well, sometimes luck It is also a kind of strength.


    Sister Lin can onlyfort herself in this way. Instead of talking to Han Muzi, she goes to deal with her own work.


    After she left, Han Muzi was relieved.


    As expected, sister Lin is pretending to be deep.


    Han Muzi pinched her brow and went on working.


    The next day, Han Muzi made two or three cups of coffee for Yemo, and sister Lin delivered them to him one by one.


    When she finally made her bubble, Han Muzi counted the number, and felt that the night was not deep enough to drink too much coffee.


    She''s wringing her eyebrows. What''s the matter with this jerk?


    "Sister Lin, I don''t want him Is there too much coffee in a day? " Can''t help it, Han Muzi asked.


    Sister Lin paused for a moment, and then nodded in agreement.


    "I also think that ordinary people can drink two or three cups a day. It''s not good to overdo everything."


    Han Muzi nodded with approval.


    "But I don''t know what happened. The amount of coffee he had the day before was quite normal. It seems that he didn''t sleep well in the evening when he got up a lot these two days?"

 Chapter 767

    Didn''t sleep well at night?


    Han Muzi thought of what Su Jiu had said to himself before. He said that night Moshen would lose his memory because of brain trauma, which is why this happens.


    Is it because of brain trauma that he can''t sleep well?


    Han Muzi recalled that when he saw the night was not deep, his eyes had a deep blue and sharp color, and he could see that his sleep quality was very poor.


    Sleep is so bad, and drinking so much coffee to refresh your mind is like death.


    Think of here, Han Muzi simply worried to death, how can this person so can''t take care of his body?


    So after work, Han Muzi went directly to the supermarket, bought a can of skimmed milk powder to take home, and took it to thepany the next day.


    The first cup in the morning is milk.


    When sister Lin saw this cup of milk, she thought it was Han Muzi who made it for herself, so she said, "little purple, I don''t drink milk, and you don''t need to make it for me. Make the coffee you want quickly."


    Han Muzi some embarrassed way: "sister Lin, this cup of milk is for Shen Shao."


    Sister Lin:


    Unexpectedly, sister Lin misunderstood her. Han Muzi was embarrassed, but she still insisted: "yesterday, we were not saying that deep sleep is not good? Then I was thinking, he can''t drink any more coffee. The quality of his sleep was not good. If he drank coffee all the time, his sleep quality would be worse. So I changed his milk... "


    Milk has nutrition, but also can supplement calcium, drink in the morning, or drink in the evening are very good.


    Lin elder sister smell speech, shocked to stare big eyes, "you unexpectedly give deep little to change coffee into milk?"


    Han Muzi is very embarrassed and feels that she is also the first two big.


    "Isn''t it bad to sleep deeply? So... "


    Sister Lin leaned over and said in a low voice, "you are really not afraid of death."


    "Ah?"


    "What Shenshao wants is coffee. You change it into milk. Do you want to be dismissed?"


    Han Muzi shakes her head. Of course, she doesn''t want to be dismissed, but she is more worried about yemoshen''s body. She wants to take a chance. Has wanyimoshen agreed to drink milk?


    Seeing her stubborn face, it seems that she didn''t intend to change her appearance. Sister Lin closed her eyes and opened her eyes again. She asked, "so much for Shenshao. Even I said you might be dismissed. You still insist on delivering milk. Are you the same as those girls?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Am I right? I knew you little girls Is it not that the skin bag looks better, the character is colder, the family background is better, the height and figure ratio are very good, and still have a business mind? Why One by one, we''re going to send them forward? "


    With that, sister Lin realized that Wei Chishen was particrly excellent.


    "Oh,e on, he is really excellent. If you are not afraid to die, you can give the milk to the farmer."


    When she finished, Han Muzi nodded and bent over to carry the milk. "Sister Lin, I''ll send the milk."


    Sister Lin: "I''m sorry I just said casually, do you really want to deliver it? You''re so bold. Listen to sister Lin''s advice, even if you like Shen Shao, you have to have time to apany him, right? When you have time, you will have a chance to be courteous. You have onlye in for a few days. You will deliver milk today. When you get angry, you will be dismissed. In the future, you will not even have a chance to take a look from afar. "


    "Sister Lin, you really misunderstood me." Han Muzi denied in a low voice, while quietly exining: "I send milk to Shen Shao, but for the sake of the boss''s health. If he had a good sleep and didn''t drink so much coffee all day, I wouldn''t give him milk


    Sister Lin thought in her heart, I believe you are evil.


    Han Muzi did not say anything, carrying milk left the secretary room.


    After she left, sister Lin stood in ce shaking her head and sighed.


    A good girl, why can''t I be happy? Even if you are in love with others, you have to have a degree. You have onlye to thepany for a few days. You think that Shenshao didn''t get angry with her yesterday, so you take yourself seriously??


    Oh, sure enough, young people are easy to float.


    Sister Lin felt that she might have to start again to find a secretary assistant. After this painful lesson, she decided not to look for a female assistant next time, but to find a male assistant.


    *


    on the other side, Han Muzi arrived at the office door with milk. She reached out and knocked on the door. After hearing a sound inside, she opened the door and walked in.


    I don''t know if it''s because of my guilty heart. When Han Muzi carried the milk, there was no sound in his footsteps. Until he put the milk cup on his desk, Han Muzi whispered that it was OK. I went out first, and then I was ready to turn around and leave.


    After two steps, the voice of Mo Shen in the night came from behind.


    "What is this?"


    Han Muzi took a deep breath and looked back with a smile: "president, this is milk, very nutritious."


    Night Mo deep raise eyes, look at her darkly.Doesn''t he know it''s milk? He was asking what she was doing with this?


    Of course, Han Muzi knows what he is thinking. He just wants to have a fight in front of him. Haha, to see if he can fool the past, but looking at the situation in front of him, it is obvious that No.


    So she can only dry smile, hard scalp way: "coffee drink too much bad, have an impact on sleep, milk has nutrition, but also can help sleep."


    Night Mo deep squint eyes, looking at her dangerously, the breath on the body also suddenly be sharp.


    "So you changed my decisions and preferences without permission?"


    This look and breath


    Although she was familiar with him, Han Muzi was still frightened by such a night. She did not dare to look at her eyes. She could only move her eyes as far as possible and said dryly, "no, I don''t dare to change my preferences. I just think that it is better for the president to drink milk."


    When exining these, her hand unconsciously grasps the corner of her clothes. She is obviously very nervous. She is afraid that ye Mo will lose her temper and really dismiss her.


    These subtle movements, all fall into the night Mo Shen that pair of dark eyes.


    I can see that she is very nervous, but why should she try to be brave at this time? Instead of just like yesterday, admit your mistakes very quickly?


    Think of here, night Mo Shen then to her more a touch of curiosity.


    This strange woman, since the first day into his life, attracted his eyes, as long as she out, the night''s eyes will follow her.


    When a woman sleeps at night, she even looks at her tears.


    "Come here."


    All of a sudden, he put out his finger and hooked Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi was stunned and stood staring at him.


    Let her go. What?


    Without waiting for her brain to respond, her limbs began to move. She moved the small pieces to Moshen, then stopped in front of him and looked down at the ss of milk.

 Chapter 768

    "Like me?"


    The voice of indifference was heard overhead.


    Han Muzi suddenly raised his head and looked at him with wide eyes.


    Then she subconsciously shook her head, "No


    "No?" Night Mo deep sneer out voice, get up, squint eyes close to her: "do you think I will believe?"


    Probably worried about the recurrence of yesterday''s event, Han Muzi suddenly stepped back two steps and quickly defended himself: "I just changed the milk for you because I saw the president drinking coffee all the time and his spirit was not very good. I thought that milk can help sleep, and it has no other meaning for your body."


    Probably for fear that he would not believe it, Han Muzi added: "of course, even if it is not the president, as long as it is my boss, I will do it!"


    Seeing that she was so nervous that she couldn''t take any measures, her eyes became more and more dark.


    The woman in front of her is obviously thinking for him. He can''t miss the look in her eyes yesterday.


    But she''s smart, she doesn''t admit she''s interested in herself. She just wants to stay a little longer?


    Want to stay, but still challenge his endurance limit.


    "Are you stupid or stupid?"


    He said suddenly.


    "Ah?" Han Muzi doesn''t know why.


    Mo Shen turned around and said mercilessly, "before I get angry, bring me the coffee. As for milk If you think it''s nutritious. "


    He slightly side Mou, show beautiful side face, "that reward you."


    He said that. Of course, Han Muzi knew that he would not drink the milk. In fact, ye Moshen didn''t like milk. After all, milk was like poison to him, because he didn''t like the taste.


    Now she is not that kind of rtionship with him. She can''t expect him to change coffee into milk because of his few words.


    However, Han Muzi still does not give up. She is more worried about what''s wrong with Mo Shen''s body than when she is angry at night.


    She picked up the milk cup from the front end. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help but ask, "that If you don''t drink milk, I''ll make you a cup of tea? "


    Never frown at night.


    "Tea is very good. It''s as refreshing as coffee, and it''s also healthy. It''s much better than coffee."


    In fact, coffee is not a bad thing, but the number of times you drink coffee is too much.


    Night Mo Shen finally looked at her displeasantly, and the cold breath on her body became public, "do you want to be dismissed?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Well, she did.


    Finally, she left the office with the milk cup in her hand.


    Go back to the tea room to make coffee for the night.


    Because know the cause, so sister Lin wait at the door of the secretary room and other consequences.


    See Han Muzi came back with a milk cup through the door of the Secretary''s room, sister Lin came up with a smile, "you know what''s wrong? As long as you have only been working for two days, you want to change our boss''s habits. I advise you to give up this idea in the future. I don''t know that kind of person Tut tut. "


    While shaking her head, she looked at the direction of Wei Chishen''s office.


    "It''s not something that ordinary people can shake, and


    She does not say, Han Muzi naturally will not ask. But she said half, and did not say, Han Muzi had a good idea, looked at her suspiciously: "and what?"


    "And even if you do shake him one day, it won''tst long."


    Han Mu purple show eyebrow can''t help wrinkling up, "can''t long be what meaning?"


    But sister Lin didn''t go on. She took a meaningful look at the milk cup in her hand and said with a smile, "OK, is Shenshao going to let you change into coffee? Go and change it. It will save you a lot of time. I''m really angry. "


    "Oh." Han Muzi heads down to the direction of the tea room.


    Sister Lin looked at her back, but began to think deeply.


    Yesterday, Han Muzi said in front of her own that she had nothing to do with Shen Shao, but she believed it. She had to reflect on it.


    Even if there is no rtionship between the two, it is not so simple between them.


    She said that she was not interested in Shenshao, but her worries and concerns were all revealed. This kind of emotion is not only like love, but also like The two are very close to each other.


    Well, we''ll have to watch for a while.


    Han Muzi went to the tea room and made a new cup of coffee for yemoshen. Because she was worried about his body, she secretly reduced the material.


    As for the ss of milk he didn''t want, Han Muzi had to drink it himself.


    After drinking, they took the coffee back to the office.


    "Herees the coffee." She weakly ced the coffee on his desk.


    Listening to her weak voice, you can almost imagine her dejected appearance at night, but somehow, a faint smile shed through his dark eyes, and he didn''t even notice it himself.Han Muzi stood there and saw him take a sip of coffee, then quickly frowned and put down the cup.


    "It''s light."


    He looked up at her coldly, then was stunned.


    She stood in front of herself with a in face and simple clothes. Her skin was white and shining, and her eyes were clear. More importantly Her pink lips were stained with white milk stains.


    Night Mo deep narrow eyes, showing a fierce.


    Just now he said, that cup of milk rewarded her.


    She did drink it.


    Oh, what a good woman.


    Looking at the white milk stains, ye Mo got up subconsciously and put out her hand to wipe the white from the corner of her lips.


    The feeling of skin touching makes two people stunned at the same time. Han Muzi also sees the white stains on his fingertips to react. He quickly reaches out to cover his mouth and stares at his eyes in disbelief.


    Shit, she was angry just now. She drank up the milk directly. She didn''t think of anything else. She didn''t expect He even left traces in the corner of his mouth.


    Night Mo deep staring at the white fingertip, suddenly reflected what he had just done, a sh of ck eyes shed a sharp color, he said in a cold voice: "you can go out."


    Han Muzi: "I..."


    "Not yet?" He narrowed his eyes and looked at her displeasantly.


    Han Muzi didn''t know what he was thinking, and he left the office with a messy step.


    After waiting for someone to leave, the night does not stare at his fingertips in a daze.


    After a while, he took out his handkerchief, wiped the marks on his fingertips, and then wiped them again and again.


    Yes, that''s it.


    He should be like this, no matter whoes across him, he should avoid it, and then eliminate those traces, instead of like now


    Magically, seeing the trace left by her lip corner, he reached out to erase it for her.


    This is not what he should do.


    The night Mo deep purses thin lip, facial expression indifferently will wipe the handkerchief to throw into nearby trash can.


    The man left and everything went back to normal.

 Chapter 769

    When Han Muzi returned to the Secretary''s room, his face was red.


    Sister Lin watched others walk in with her own eyes. At first, she wondered why her face was suddenly so red. But when she thought that she hade back from Shenshao, she felt like she was It''s like you know something wonderful.


    Sister Lin supported her chin with one hand and became a little distressed.


    She seems to have discovered something by ident.


    Then, is she going to take her as an assistant secretary? Or do you want to give her something easier?


    Well, I don''t know how she recruited this man to be her assistant secretary.


    Han Muzi had dinner in the canteen. When she was about to leave work, she suddenly received the news that she was going to work overtime, so she gave up the idea of going to the supermarket to buy vegetables and go home to cook by herself and went directly to the canteen.


    Of course, Lori wille to her these days to have dinner with her in the canteen.


    Now, for example, Lori can''t helpining: "we''ve just been here for a few days, and suddenly we''re going to work overtime. It''s a bit scary."


    Han Muzi is indifferent, "bigpany, it is like this."


    Laurie bit her lower lip and poked at the potato in the bowl: "will it be like this every day in the future? In fact I don''t want to work overtime. It''s very dark on my way home. "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t help but look at her: "the way home is very dark? Are you renting? There should be street lights now. "


    "Ah, that..." Laurie looked embarrassed, but she didn''t go on.


    Han Muzi saw that she didn''t want to say more, so she didn''t ask her any more. They had dinner in silence and then went back to their own departments.


    Han Muzi didn''t bother to work overtime. He thought it was good to work more when he was young.


    But now, after her pregnancy, she felt very tired of working overtime, but she was also embarrassed to ask for leave during the internship, so she could only endure with everyone.


    Fortunately, I only worked overtime until 10 o''clock this evening instead of 11:12 o''clock. Otherwise, Han Muzi would not know when to go home.


    At the end of the run, Han Muzi felt that her legs began to shake and sat down to rest.


    Sister Lin looked at her like this and sighed: "that''s what happened during my internship. That''s why I''m looking for an assistant. There are so many things. You have a rest, and I''lle back. "


    "No, sister Lin. I''ll do it myself."


    Where does Han Muzi like to sit and let sister Lin run? But sister Lin has already snatched the information in her hand and left the secretary room directly.


    "Sit down and read through the information before Ie back."


    Han Muzi had to sit on his seat and knead his sour legs. His stomach suddenly purred twice. Han Muzi was stunned for a moment. Then he bowed his head and stroked his abdomen in a low voice: "are you hungry? I''ll go backter, and I''ll make you supper. "


    The baby in her belly.


    After pregnancy, it''s really easy to get hungry.


    Han Muzi ns to call for a face after going back.


    In the middle of the night, Mo Shen called for coffee twice. Han Muzi wanted to send it in person, but she was stopped by sister Lin, saying that she was not allowed to appear in front of him.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Did she do anything wrong?


    It is clearly that he came up to wipe the milk stains for her with his fingers in the daytime. Shut her up Yes?


    Han Muzi really wants to cry without tears.


    Hard to get to work time, Han Muzi drag tired body into the elevator, sister Lin followed her into the elevator, and then press the floor key.


    "No overtime? Look how tired you are. "


    Han Muzi could only barely hold up his eyelids, smile and shake his head: "it''s OK, it''s just a little tired. I''ll go back to have a rest at night ande back to life tomorrow."


    Hearing this, sister Lin couldn''t helpughing: "yes, young people are in good spirits. By the way, where you live, it''s not safe to go back at night. I have a car, and I''ll give you a ride."


    Han Muzi, who dares to trouble her, shakes her head.


    "No, sister Lin. I live very close. I can walk back without any problem."


    After all, the two sides did not know to a certain extent, she said no, sister Lin did not polite to her again, the two people out of thepany then parted ways.


    Han Muzi is so hungry that he wants to take the subway. However, he thinks that there seems to be a supermarket nearby, or go there to buy something first.


    So she walked to the nearby supermarket, bought some food in the food area on the second floor, and then walked back. When she reached the door of thepany, a car followed her nearby.


    The window rolled down, revealing a familiar face.


    "Ah? Isn''t this Wei Chi''s assistant? "


    George heard that Wei Chishen was working overtime, so he wanted toe over and ask him to have supper. Who knows, the bastard left without giving him a look. George was so upset that he didn''t have a chance to get rid of him.


    A while ago, heined about it in front of his grandfather, which made him suffer a lot.He also wanted to find a chance toe back. Now seeing Han Muzi, his heart suddenly had a n.


    Han Muzi saw George and recognized him as the boy he met that day in the special elevator for president. At that time He seems to have been flirting with Lori.


    Later, he went to his office at night, and he happened to encounter an embarrassing scene.


    Seeing George, Han Muzi''s expression was still a little embarrassed, so she just nodded at him and then went on.


    George thought she would stop to say hello and say a few words, but she just nodded to herself and turned away.


    This cold look was really beyond his expectation, and George stopped her.


    "Well, why is it sote? Are you just working overtime?"


    I didn''t expect that he still followed up. Han Muzi was embarrassed, but he still kept his manners.


    "Well, I''ve just finished working and I''m ready to go home."


    It means you don''t have to follow me anymore.


    "It''s not safe for a girl to go home alone sote. I''ll give you a ride?" George opened his mouth with a smile.


    Send her? Look at his smiling face, Han Muzi dare not let him send.


    "No, thank you. My house is very close. I''ll be there soon."


    How could George not understand her refusal? He knew that this woman had something to do with Wei Chi Shen. How could a woman who could see captain Chi Shen look up to him, George?


    He was a little arrogant, and because Wei Chishen suffered a little from the old man, he wanted toe back in disguise.


    George thought, what if he took this woman away? When the timees, he will call Wei Chishen again. Are you afraid that he will note out?


    Thinking about this, George said directly, "if you don''t, you must be hungry if you work overtime sote? How about I invite you to have a supper


    Han Muzi patience: "thank you, I''m not hungry."


    "Really not hungry? Wei Chi Shen will go too. " George seduced her with a smile.


    Han Muzi step, night Mo Shen will also go?


    Have supper with him? If you go by yourself

 Chapter 770

    Can we meet ye Moshen?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi subconsciously reaches out to touch her stomach. She is already very hungry. She knows clearly that she should go home to eat something and take a bath at this time. After all, it is not a good thing for pregnant women to stay upte.


    But Inparison, it seems that the charm of the night is greater.


    Oh, oh, she''s too heavy on color.


    Seeing that her look had softened, George knew that he hade to the point, and a sessful smile appeared on his lips.


    "A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Are you really not going?"


    Han Muzi looked at George with a puzzled expression and a little doubt.


    Afraid that she would not believe her, George took out his mobile phone to show her, "I just called weichi just now and invited him to have supper, and he agreed. Aren''t you working overtime tonight? That''s it. Aren''t you hungry? Come on, after supper, we''ll take you back


    He said frankly, he understood everything about thepany, and he and ye Moshen did seem to have a good rtionship.


    Han Muzi admitted that she was moved.


    She really wants to have more interaction with yemoshen. In this way, she can stimte yemoshen more, and can her memory recover faster?


    "But..." Although she is very excited, she is still a little hesitant. After all, she is only an employee of thepany. It will be strange if she goes to have supper at this time?


    "But what? Think so much, time does not wait for me, get on the bus


    George gave her no chance to think. He reached for her arm, opened the door and pushed her into the car.


    His movements were gentle. Han Muzi got on the bus half heartedly. Then George closed the door and sat in the driver''s seat.


    After a while, he said with a smile, "then we''re going to get ready to go."


    Han Muzi nodded and did not answer.


    The car began to drive on the t road. Han Muzi looked at the neon light outside the window.


    In fact, there is no difference between these lights and those in China.


    The only difference is that people around you are different.


    While driving, George looked Han Muzi through the rearview mirror and found that the woman was much more beautiful than he thought.


    She is definitely not that kind of amazing type, let you feel amazing at the first sight, but she can refresh your recognition of her beauty every time she meets.


    Especially that pair of calm to no mood eyes, like a tan cold spring.


    Although it''s cold, it''s clear and calm, which makes people yearn for it.


    There is a kind of If you want to disturb the tan spring water, you can''t be too willing to feel it.


    Well.


    George murmured in his heart that the woman that weichi really liked was not so simple.


    At first he thought it was just a pretty good looking woman with a good figure, but now it seems that there are swings.


    She is also very calm, not impatient.


    At the thought, George couldn''t help being curious about her.


    "How long have you known weichi?"


    Since she got on the bus, it has been very quiet in the car. Han Muzi has no intention to talk to each other. So she has been looking out of the window and thinking about what she will say and do when she sees Yemo Shenter.


    These things were enough to distract her.


    All of a sudden, the man''s voice in the car pulled Han Muzi''s mind back. She gave a cry, and then looked at the ce where the voice was made.


    George''s eyes were a little confused when he saw her, as if he had only discovered his presence at this time.


    George: "it''s just


    How do you want to lose your temper? Obviously, he invited her to get on the bus. As a result, she didn''t feel her own existence after she got on the bus? How to have a virtue with Wei Chishen?


    However, Han Muzi is much deeper than Wei Chi. After she regained consciousness, George saw her pursing her lips and pressing out a faint smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    George looked at the scene and sighed. It was a goodugh.


    He was a bit confused to lick the lip, "don''t pretend, if you and weichi haven''t known each other for such a long time, can you do that?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Although I have known Wei Chi for a long time, I know that You are the first one I''ve ever seen


    Hearing this, Han Muzi did not know whether to be happy or sad. It is reasonable to say that night Mo Shen''s temperament has changed back to the past, and it will be more difficult for her to get close to him, but she is a little lucky that ye Mo Shen''s temperament is like this.


    Otherwise If any woman doesn''t refuse, how many rival sisters does she have now?


    "Don''t you have any idea when I say that?" George thought that after he said that, the other party would be excited, or there would be some excitement.But I didn''t expect her to sit there calmly with her eyes drooping. Her long eyshes directly blocked her beautiful eyes, which seemed to be thinking.


    When George asked, she looked up again. "What can I think? He and I are not what you think


    She knew that George must have regarded himself as one of the women who adored him, or that they had been together for a long time.


    She admitted that she really loved the night.


    But she and ye Moshen are two lovers. Now yemoshen is just amnesia.


    It''splicated, and she certainly won''t borate and expose it in front of George.


    "Not what I thought? What are you like George was so curious, "it''s the first time I''ve seen Wei Chi treat a woman like this. Don''t lie to me. Tell me about the rtionship between you and satisfy my curiosity."


    Han Muzi then faintly smiles, if he does not answer, the other side seems to have been fighting with her.


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi simply threw the problem back to the other side.


    "If you really want to know, I don''t think you should ask me. This question should be asked by Wei Chishen."


    George''s face was soiled. "Let me ask him?"


    Forgive him, let alone that he really has the courage to ask, but the question is that if he asks, will Wei Chishen tell himself?


    Maybe he''ll just nce at himself with cool eyes and give him a rolling word mercilessly.


    Think about it makes people hate, hate teeth itch.


    However, this evening, the opportunity for him hase.


    George felt that he had finally found Wei Chishen''s handle.


    Instead of talking to Han Muzi, he quietly sent a wechat message to Yemo while waiting for the red light.


    [your woman is in my car! ]


    after sending, George put away his mobile phone with a look of sess in doing something wrong, and then put it aside, not to mention how wonderful it was.


    As long as Wei Chishen sees this message and then appears, he can Hey, hey, hey.

 Chapter 771

    The more he thought about it, the more excited he felt. George even felt that he could punish Wei Chishen tonight to avenge his usation.


    After driving for a while, Han Muzi raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch. He had been driving for twenty minutes. Why hasn''t he arrived?


    Do you need to run so far for supper?


    Thinking of this, she could not help but look at George, and then asked, "is the ce for supper far away?"


    George waved his hand as he drove. "It''s not far. It''s right ahead. It''sing. Don''t worry. If it''s tooteter, I promise to send you back in person, and I won''t let you suffer any harm. "


    The other side looked as if very just, Han Muzi did not doubt.


    About a few minutester, the car stopped, George took Han Muzi out of the car, and then threw the key to the parking man, who was going to take Han Muzi into the car.


    "Let''s go. Here we are."


    Han Muzi stood in ce, observing the scene around, and then his face instantly became dignified.


    "This is the ce where you say you eat supper?"


    George didn''t notice the solemnity of her face and the vignce in her eyes. He nodded mindlessly, "yes, that''s it."


    Han Muzi pursed her lips seriously and stood still. George looked at her curiously.


    "Let''s go."


    "I''m not going."


    With that, Han Muzi turned around and left without hesitation, even giving George time to think.


    By the time George regained consciousness, she was already far away from home. He called and quickly caught up with Han Muzi.


    "My God, why did you leave? It took me about half an hour to get here. " George stood in front of her, blocking her way.


    Han Muzi looked at him coldly, "you didn''t ask Wei Chishen at all, and you didn''t invite me to have supper."


    I didn''t expect that his mind would be pierced directly. But what kind of person was George? How could he not cope with this kind of scene.


    "Yes, I invited you to have supper."


    "Have supper in such a ce?"


    George nodded naturally: "it''s this kind of ce. It''s the same in foreign countries Wei Chi and I have always been like this. Haven''t you heard him mention it? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    His face of course, as if he was a bumpkin appearance, but let Han Muzi have self doubt.


    Did she misunderstand each other? She twisted her pretty eyebrows and looked around. "What can I eat in this ce?"


    George smiles and exins to her in a soft voice, "don''t you know? The first time you''ve been abroad? There is everything here, let alone supper. Even if you want breakfast, he can make it for you


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Such a cool bar?


    That''s right. George brought Han Muzi to the bar. It was full of wine and wine everywhere. Han Muzi has been to such a ce for almost a few times.


    It''s not that she dislikes this kind of ce, but she seldom amuses herself, and she thinks that adults need to restrain themselves.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. I''ll take you in first."


    While she was in a daze, George pushed Han Muzi inside. After entering the hotel, Han Muzi found that the sanitation of the hotel was very good, and it was not the same as what he had imagined. Although there was a very high music, everyone was very polite to sit in their own position to drink. Unless the other party was willing, they would not forciblye forward and take people away That happened.


    "No one cane here." George saw that she had been looking at her all the time, and then he also made a voice to exin: "all the people who cane here are people of high reputation. We all know that we dare not y too much except you and I want to."


    Hearing what he said, Han Muzi saw that George was an old driver. He had been in and out of such ces many times, and he was familiar with the rules here.


    Think of him before say he and Wei Chi deep also oftene here, Han Mu Zi''s show eyebrow wrung up.


    Did ye Mo Shene to such a ce after he lost his memory You want to have a good time?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi couldn''t help but ask, "you said Wei Chishen oftenes here with you? "


    George was stunned to see her frown and know what she was thinking.


    Wei Chishen actually came with him once and left after drinking wine. He was obviously not interested in this kind of ce.


    Of course, when he came, there were a lot of girls around him.


    It''s not so much that Wei Chi Shen is not interested in such ces as he is scared away by those women.


    Of course, George would not say these words to Han Muzi, so he quickly waved his hand, "no, he justes asionally. Don''t think about it."


    He wants to say so also rest, pour to Han Muzi a kind of desire to cover up the vor.It seems that Yemo Shen reallyes here often, and George is ying tricks on him.


    Han Muzi was very ufortable, and followed George to the second floor with a dignified expression.


    "We reserved the box, not far ahead."


    With that, George took her to a box, opened the door and walked in.


    As soon as she entered the box, the pungent smell of wine came to her face. Han Muzi almost got dizzy and couldn''t help but step back.


    "What''s the matter?" George looked back at her.


    "The wine here is too strong." She said, wrinkling her nose.


    George looked into the box and said with a smile, "I''ll open the door and let them stop drinking. Don''t be afraid. Go first."


    Come alle, Han Muzi can only follow George to go in, while walking while frowning, thinking, this kind of ce night deep really wille?


    He pays so much attention to personal hygiene. Would a person who has a habit of cleanlinesse to such a messy ce?


    When the big guy saw that it was George, he didn''t pay much attention to him. He only saw that there was a woman behind him, who was dressed conservatively, didn''t even put on makeup, and was full of green silk.


    "Damn it, young master Joe, is this a change of taste? When did you like this type? "


    "Yes, if you are tired of being pungent and sexy, you will change to a pure one, but..." A man holding his chin and smiling: "I just don''t know if it''s as pure inside as it looks?"


    These words let Han Muzi''s words stand in ce. Then she looked for her voice and saw a foreign man sitting there with her arms around a hot girl. He spoke English. Seeing that Han Muzi was a Chinese, she thought he could not understand, so she spoke very freely.


    George''s face changed. He just wanted to test Wei Chishen, but he didn''t want to have anything to do with Wei Chishen''s woman, otherwise It will be my own misfortune.


    So he immediately denied: "what''s wrong? This woman belongs to brother Shen. "

 Chapter 772

    His voice was not very loud, but it was enough to be heard by all the people present. At first, everyone was noisy. When they heard this, they were all quiet.


    George didn''t seem surprised. He took Han Muzi and sat down in a clean ce.


    "You can sit here."


    After Han Muzi sat down, he felt that everyone''s eyes were on him, some were curious, some were envious, some were looking at them.


    George eximed, "don''t drink any more. Our sister-inw can''t smell the wine, and the door is open to dissipate the smell."


    He told everyone to work quickly.


    Weichishen''s name seems to be a blockbuster, which explodes in everyone''s heart, but on the surface, it is as quiet as a chicken, and dare not say anything more.


    A burst of busy, Han Muzi seems to hear a girl mutter.


    "What? Wei Chishen''s woman? Does Wei Chi see this kind of woman deeply? What are you doing in this ce


    "That''s right. Nobody knows Wei Chishen doesn''t look up to him. George Are you sure you''re not here to bluff us? "


    George: "shit, what am I bluffing you? You can ask her if you don''t believe it


    This words put out, but no one dare to ask, Han Muzi did not see the night deep, feel as if he was deceived, the eyes questioned George.


    "Didn''t you tell me that he woulde? Where are the people? "


    George said with a smile, "don''t worry. He''s on his way. I''ll call him and ask him when he''ll arrive."


    What he said seemed to be true. Han Muzi was dubious. George soon went out to make a phone call.


    As soon as George left, those people couldn''t help bute round and ask her in English.


    "Are you really Wei Chishen''s woman? George didn''t lie to us, did he? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    The temple is a little painful. How can she answer these people''s questions? Han Muzi pursed her lips and gave them a slight smile without answering.


    On the other side, after George got out of the box, he turned on his mobile phone and saw that it was quiet. There was no response.


    Shit, it''s not the same as the deal? ording to reason, after Wei Chi knew this matter deeply, shouldn''t he ask him immediately? Ore here right away.


    But how can it be so quiet now? Can''t he see his own information?


    George brought people here. He didn''t give up and dialed Wei Chishen''s mobile phone number directly.


    There rang for a long time to answer the phone, weichishen''s voice sounded a little hoarse and tired: "you have something?"


    George: "it''s just


    The bastard didn''t see his message. George is sure!


    "Wei Chishen, did you read the wechat I sent you?"


    Night Mo Shen did not answer his question, but said in a cold voice: "don''t disturb me, hang up."


    "Wait, I have something important to do!" George stopped him in time and said, "your woman is with me."


    The night is not deep


    "You woman, do you hear me?"


    As George said this, the corner of his lip cocked up triumphantly. "Just your little assistant to the office secretary, you know? I said that I would bring her to have supper, but she was obediently following me. Wei Chishen, are you sure you don''te and take her back? "


    George thought that he would be angry with each other when he said this. After all, he omitted the process of coaxing Han Muzi toe with him, and directly told Wei Chishen that Han Muzi voluntarily came with him.


    It''s like saying, look, the woman you like has gone with me. If you are angry,e and grab me quickly.


    I thought I could see his anger, but after he waited for a while, there was a busy tone on his cell phone.


    George:


    What''s the situation???


    Weichishen actually hung up on his phone??


    No, he doesn''t care about the assistant? If he doesn''t care, why did he leave others in the office that day??


    Now when he heard that his woman ran away with him, his first reaction was to hang up?


    George felt for a moment that the whole thing was bad.


    "Brother."


    Behind him, someone took it up. It was a foreign man who spoke obscenely just now. He put his arm around George''s shoulder and said, "the girl you brought is really Wei Chi''s woman?"


    George was a little frustrated when he thought of the phone call he had just hung up.


    "I, I''m not sure now."


    He said that it was not his woman, but Wei Chi Shen beat the wall of others, and he was revenged because he said more than two words that were not pleasant to hear.


    It can be said that it was his woman. When he heard his womane to the bar with him, he didn''t ask which bar it was. Instead, he hung up the phone. Is this a normal performance?"Not sure?" The foreign man holding his arm narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily Wei Chi''s. I said, Wei Chi''s kind of person How can you look at a woman casually. "


    With that, he touched his chin, and his expression and eyes became profound. "I think she looks very pure, I don''t know Is it really so pure? "


    It is said that


    George''s vignce suddenly rose, squinting dangerously at him: "what do you want to do? You don''t have to... "


    The foreign manughed like a tiger, "I don''t want to do anything, it''s just curiosity."


    With that, he patted George on the shoulder and went in.


    George felt something was wrong. The foreign man was just like himself, but George was much more aboveboard.


    They are never free people, y is a you love me.


    But that person is not the same. He will try his best to hunt the prey he likes. How many female college students are so miserable that he still doesn''t give up.


    George thought, still uneasy.


    People are brought by him. Although Wei Chi Shen is noting, he has to send people back safely. If something happens here, then It''s not easy to exin.


    After all, George felt that the other party might not be that kind of person. Although he didn''t know why Wei Chishen suddenly became like this, he He''d better hurry back.


    George hurried back to the box.


    After the foreign man went back, he had some other thoughts, poured a ss of wine with a smile, and then quietly threw something into it. Shaking the ss, he walked to Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi is being asked by a group of girls.


    "Weichi is so handsome. How did you get together?"


    "Yes, do you have his mobile number? Why don''t you call him toe and y with us? We haven''t seen master weichi for a long time. "


    Han Muzi said Sorry, I can''t


    "Why not? Don''t you have Wei Chi''s mobile phone number? Aren''t you dating him? "

 Chapter 773

    Han Muzi was annoyed by the crowd, and their perfume was very heavy, and surrounded themselves with the smell of alcohol in the box.


    Han Muzi felt as if she was poisoning.


    She wants to leave here, but George hasn''te back. Will hee at night?


    Han Muzi suddenly felt that he might have been deceived. So many people gathered in such a ce, and all of them came into the smell of perfume and alcohol and cigarettes. How could he stay here?


    Think of here, Han Muzi then hit want to leave the mind, she smile, light voice way: "excuse me, I want to go to the bathroom."


    And by the way, I''d like to see what''s going on with George. Let''s talk to him.


    But who knows she was just about to stand up, a hand on her arm, she pressed back to the seat.


    "Don''t worry, George is just going to make a phone call, and you''re going out with you?"


    A nonstandard Chinese was spoken overhead.


    Han Muzi looked up at the source of the voice, and found that the foreign man who spoke to her in English when she entered the door just now.


    Now, with a straight eyebrow, he sat down on her side, shaking a ss of wine in his hand, and staring at her with coloring in his eyes.


    Han Muzi frowned. What he said before made her ufortable. Now he sat down beside him and looked at him with such eyes.


    What does he want to do?


    Han Muzi has no smile on her face and her voice is cold and clear.


    "Sir, I understand English."


    The other party was obviously stunned for a moment, and then quickly reacted to it. He shrugged indifferently: "so what?"


    So what happened?


    I didn''t expect that he didn''t have any embarrassment. Han Muzi was worried about the IQ of the person in front of him. However, he saw his eyes and showed that the other party was not a good thing.


    I can''t stay here any longer.


    Han Muzi didn''t want to give him an extra look. Instead, he got up and didn''t want the foreign man to hold her directly.


    "Let go." Han Muzi tried to get rid of him by backhand.


    The foreign man''s hands were wet and hot, and his eyes were fixed on her.


    "What''s the hurry? In fact You''re not Wei Chi''s woman, are you? "


    Han Muzi held back the impulse of pping on the other side''s face and kept his temper, "this gentleman, please let go."


    Because she was angry, her clear eyes waved a circle of ripples, as if the calmke water suddenly dropped into a stone, although the ripples, but the scenery is still beautiful.


    This foreign man usually ys pungent and sexy, but his personal taste is pure and pure, especially the kind of college students.


    But some of the body is really too green, y up also do not feel.


    How to sit close, see Han Muzi this pair of pure appearance, the figure under actually also makes blood vessels Zhang that kind, and at this moment her angry appearance is let him can''t stop.


    He had a hunch that if he could trick her into bed, it would be a very interesting evening.


    In the heart already had the idea, also recognized, the foreign man will not let her go even more.


    "What are you angry about? If you''re here, just sit down and have a drink with us? " With that, he directly handed over the ss in his hand, "after drinking this cup, I''ll let you sit down?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She held her temper and did not go to pick up the ss of wine.


    Just then George came back.


    Seeing this scene, he quickly went to the middle of the two, trying to push away the foreign man holding Han Muzi''s hand, but the foreign man would not let go.


    George clenched his teeth and looked at him in a low voice.


    "Are you going to die? This is Wei Chi''s man. "


    The foreign man shrugged his shoulders and joked, "it''s just what you said."


    With that, he looked at Han Muzi again. In the light of the box, the more he saw, the more beautiful she was, and the more satisfied he was.


    "Weichi didn''t admit it again, besides..." He lengthened the ending, "did you call Wei Chi? Is he here? "


    George: "well Who said he would note? "


    Foreign men seem to be very sure, "well, you call weichi again in front of everyone, let this woman talk to him and see if he wille?"


    George: "it''s just


    Shit!


    Isn''t it hard for him?


    Clearly, he just told Wei Chishen that his assistant was here, so he hung up the phone.


    Now he calls Wei Chishen in front of everyone. Isn''t he going to refute Han Muzi''s face?


    Absolutely not.


    As soon as George''s face turned ck, he directly and sternly said, "I said that she was Wei Chi''s, that''s weichi''s person. You don''t know who weichi is? If he didn''t like it, would I, George, dare to put women on himAll of them said, "well


    This sounds like a little reliable.


    But people looked at Mu Zi again and felt that It''s too unlikely that she will be taken seriously by Wei Chi.


    A lot of people who want to see a good y also follow the blind to coax.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if it''s Wei Chi''s woman. Even if you''re not, we won''tugh at you. But You can''t cheat everyone. If you are really Wei Chi''s woman, you can call him in front of us, and let him say a word to confirm your own identity, won''t you? "


    There is a woman standing out, twisting the waist of the snake, looking at Han Muzi maliciously, bravely is to see her make a fool of herself.


    Han Muzi of course knew their thoughts. Her red lips rose and said with a cold smile, "what happened between me and him, don''t you need to report it to all of you? Or who is Wei Chishen with? I have to report to you? "


    So crazy tone, people were surprised, looked at each other.


    Han Muzi then looked at the foreign man and said coldly, "I''ll give you onest chance. Let me go."


    Her cold tone and the cold breath on her body are like Wei Chishen''s appearance. People are skeptical about whether she really has something to do with Wei Chishen.


    George is the first two big.


    He was sure that Wei Chi Shen woulde. Who knows that he is wrong, otherwise He dare not bring Han Muzi to such a ce.


    However, the foreign man, who had already determined that she had nothing to do with Wei Chi, did not let go of her threat and looked at her with special interest.


    "Oh,st chance?? Well, I''ll ask you a question, and if you can answer it, I''ll let you go, OK? "


    Han Muzi saw that he didn''t give up. His eyes had already seen a ss of beer ced behind him.


    Foreign men''s cheap voice also sounded.


    "George said you are Wei Chi''s woman. Tell me, did you sleep with Wei Chi?"


    Brush -


    brush

 Chapter 774

    There was silence in the box.


    Because Han Muzi suddenly reached for the ss of beer nearest to her and threw it directly in the face of the foreign man.


    After the wine spilled on the foreign man''s face, it quickly trickled down the outline of his face. People watched this scene quietly, and they were probably frightened by Han Muzi''s behavior.


    Because she did not expect her appearance looks quiet, a harmless look, will suddenly get angry and directly pour a ss of wine on the other side.


    Han Muzi still held the empty cup in his hand, looking at the foreign man who was sshed with wine all over his face, he said coldly, "can we let go now?"


    George''s mouth was almost the size of an egg.


    This Assistant It''s quite fierce, huh???


    The foreign man seems to be in a daze there, and the strength of his hand is rxed. Han Muzi takes the opportunity to shake off his hand and turns to walk outside the box door.


    She was about to jump out of the box door, but a figure quickly blocked in front of him.


    It was the foreign man. He put out his hand to wipe the wine on his face, and his face showed a cruel smile.


    "Spilled my whole body of wine, just want to leave like this?"


    See him block in front of his body, Han Muzi also did not have the mood of fear, lift eyes straight at him: "do you still want to how?"


    Did he expect to be polite to him when he said such dirty things?


    A foreign man has never been treated like this by a woman. He is still in front of so many people, and she has no fear. He feels that his face has been swept away. "If you don''t make amends to me, you won''t want to leave tonight."


    "Amends?" Han Muzi read these two words, the cold meaning of the eyeground rises gradually, "with you also deserve?"


    "Good." The foreign man approached her, bent down, and his face was full of wine gas. His eyes were full of color: "it''s ok if you don''t make amends. Then stay and y with me for a night."


    Han Muzi: "go away."


    "There''s a saying in China, it''s called toasting without eating or drinking."


    Han Muzi sneered: "we still have a saying in China that we don''t want to face."


    "You


    Well, the foreign man no longer quarrels with her. He suddenly reaches out and pinches Han Muzi''s chin and pours the wine cup that he just dropped into Han Muzi''s mouth.


    Han Muzi was startled and pushed him away with great force, and his face retreated in fear.


    She''s pregnant now. Who knows what kind of shit is he pouring himself?


    Seeing that her eyes finally showed a look of fear, the foreign man''s face appeared a evil smile, "since you don''t want to drink in this way, then I''ll feed you in another way."


    With that, he slowly drank the wine in the ss into his mouth, then threw the cup aside, and then untied the button of his suit and took off his coat. He was ready to walk towards Han Muzi, who was shrinking beside him.


    George couldn''t stand it anymore. When he was ready to help.


    Bang!


    The next second, people only saw the foreign man who was walking towards Han Muzi suddenly flew out and mmed into the back cab.


    It was a very heavy crash, and it was very loud.


    The foreign man snorted, and the whole man bent down in pain, and raised his head while swearing.


    "Who dares to kick me..."


    A look up, bump into a pair of eyes full of evil.


    The foreign man was frightened and stayed therepletely.


    "It''s Wei Chi!"


    Someone eximed in the box.


    "My God, Wei Chi is really here..."


    "Is she really Wei Chi''s woman?"


    "I envy you Why is she so lucky? "


    Wei Chi Shen was wearing a casual knitted sweater. When he came out, he only wore a long coat, which was very casual, but still beautiful andpelling.


    Now, however, what was more pressing about him was the cold air.


    He looked at the foreign man like a dead man.


    "Weichi, I...."


    Until seeing Wei Chishen''s cold eyes, there was only one thought in the foreign man''s mind, that is finished.


    He meow


    When George called just now, didn''t he say he wouldn''te?


    Why is it all of a sudden? What''s going on? Foreign men are now in a panic, simply unable to cope with the situation in front of them.


    George saw Wei Chi Shen and ran to him quickly. He was like a small animal who was submissive.


    "What This matter... "


    He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to exin to Wei Chishen.


    "You just wanted to drink her?"


    Wei Chi turned his head deeply, half of his side face was hidden in the shadow, which looked terrible.


    "I I I just want to buy her a drink and make a friend. It''s not malicious"Is it?" Wei Chi Shen''s thin lips slowly lifted up, but the smile made people''s scalp numb, "so you are so polite, George, tonight, you will treat him well for me."


    George: what do you mean


    Wei Chi Shen gave him a look, and George immediately stood up, "I see. Waiter, take all the wine you have here."


    He had to be the viin. Although he knew Wei Chi deeply for a long time, he felt that he knew him well.


    People are brought by him. If he doesn''t stand up and do something at this time, I''m afraid his own fate will be the same as that man.


    Although Wei Chi looked at him deeply, his eyes were still sharp and cold. George leaned over and said in a low voice, "are you him? Don''t you hang up?"


    Wei Chi Shen didn''t give him a look. He walked straight towards Han Muzi who had been left behind. He hid in the side and wanted to find a chance to escape. What happened in front of him made her unable to recover.


    Until Gao Da Ting''s figure stood in front of him and coldly dropped a sentence, "don''t you go? Do you want to stay here and wait for someone to give you a drink? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Her pink lip moved and she wanted to say something, but it seemed that all her words were choking in her throat.


    I want to move, but I find that I can''t take a step at this time.


    The chest is hot, as if something is gushing out.


    "What are you doing?" Wei Chi narrowed his eyes and stared at her displeasantly.


    Although his tone is very bad, his eyes are also very sharp, not gentle at all.


    However, the moment he appeared, Han Muzi heard that the string that he had been tightly copsing was broken.


    The nose began to turn sour. Han Muzi didn''t find that her eyes had turned red. Wei Chi Shen, standing in front of him, thought she was frightened by the foreign man after seeing her red eyes.


    The more unhappy my heart was, the more ferocious the eyes looked at her.


    Wei Chi Shen did not listen to the movements on her hands. Wei Chi Shen went straight forward, put his big hand through her thin waist, and then held her up.


    "Well."


    Han Muzi choked, her arms reflexively embracing his neck.


    Note: because of the identity involved, the name of the male owner will asionally switch between Wei Chishen and ye Moshen, but I know what you can understand

 Chapter 775

    I don''t know if it''s too cold outside, or if she''s too hungry, she always feels cold. After holding her neck in the night with her arms, their bodies are also close to each other.


    Although he was separated from his clothes, he was still very warm. Compared with her, he was like ice and fire.


    When Wei Chishen picked her up, he found that she was so light that she could be broken with one hand She was as cold as ice.


    Wei Chi Shen finally frowned, did not go to the other, holding her turned out of the box.


    The people who left a box looked at each other.


    Someone couldn''t help but reach out and rub his eyes.


    "Am I right? The people who just showed up here Is it really Wei Chi? "


    "Shit, why is that woman so lucky?"


    The waiter called by George has already brought up all the wine, one dozen after another. Although I don''t know what happened here, but The bar is rich, and it''s his own list. He can also get hismission. Naturally, he is very attentive.


    They''re almost there, and they''re in front of George.


    "Sir, the wine is almost served. Do you think so?"


    George took out a bank card from his bag and handed it to him. He said, "swipe the card. Then you can find a few more people to hold down the man over there and pour them all in."


    The waiter took over the bank card and was stunned: "ah?"


    George is a little impatient.


    "You what? Can''t you do that? "


    Waiter: "no, I mean If you pour all this wine in, you''ll have an ident? "


    Well, if something goes wrong, isn''t it trouble?


    George thought, "so As long as a person doesn''t die, he can drink as much as he wants. Isn''t he fond of inviting others to drink? "


    The foreign man grinned at him. "George, don''t you fuckin ''help me?"


    George stepped back. "What can I do for you? I didn''t all say in advance, that''s Wei Chi''s woman, let you not y with fire? Did you take my words by ear? If you offend Wei Chi, you will still suffer in the future if you don''t want to eat today. "


    When a foreign man hears it, he dies instantly.


    Right, too


    Now it''s just wine, even if he''s lost his urine and urine. What''s forbidden is still a small matter. If you don''t have it today, another day


    However, ording to weichi''s temperament, he can fight himself today, which shows the weight of that woman in his heart. Thinking of the future, his intestines are all regretful


    *


    Han Muzi was carried out.


    She leaned against the warm arms of Mo Shen at night, smelling his familiar smell, and her heart suddenly became satisfied.


    In this way, is she a blessing in disguise?


    Originally, she thought she couldn''t see him.


    I didn''t expect to see him, and he picked him up.


    After more than a month''s embrace, it seems like an afterlife.


    Han Muzi closed her eyes, and her hand''s movements tightened and tightened unconsciously. She leaned on him and was greedy for the night.


    It''s not that you don''t feel the change.


    Since the woman was picked up by him, she has directly hugged herself. They are so close to each other that they are still leaning towards him.


    When you look down, you can see that her drooping eyshes are still gently shaking.


    But he didn''t hate


    He has always been a purist, but he thinks that this woman should be obediently in his arms.


    This shrink in his arms, small, clever, weak feeling, let his heart follow trembling.


    The night Mo deep also does not know oneself is how, just strides the pace to be quicker.


    Han Muzi was held by him to the driver''s seat. When he wanted to bend down to exit, she still held his neck tightly.


    The night is not deep


    He tried to retreat again.


    Han Muzi or tightly holding, as if forget this evening is He Xi.


    Night Mo deep squint eyes, big hand sped her white wrist, "don''t let go, I''ll throw you here."


    Cold warning sounded on top of the head, Han Muzi just came back to God and reluctantly took back his hand.


    Don''t remind her until she gets on the bus at night.


    "Seat belts."


    Han Muzi was stunned for a moment and tied his seat belt silently.


    She looked down at her arm and felt sorry.


    Is it too short? Feeling After holding it for a while,


    If only we could hold it longer.


    The car on the road, the surrounding lights gradually disappeared, reced by the retrogressive street view.


    Compared with the noise in the hotel just now, the car is particrly quiet, and there is no smell of misceneous."Are you an idiot?"


    Suddenly, the car sounded the question of the night.


    Han Muzi looked at the night, with a little doubt in his eyes, as if he didn''t understand his meaning.


    "Did George bring you?" he sneered


    She nodded.


    "You won''t refuse? You''ll go with whoever tells you to go? Do you have a brain? "


    Night Mo Shen confused Han Muzi with three questions in a row. He didn''t expect that he said it so badly. He was a little ashamed and indignant for a moment. He retorted: "I''m not the one who told me to go. I just left because he said you were there."


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi suddenly stopped and realized what she had exposed just now. It happened that there was a red light in front of her. At night, Mo Shen stopped the car and looked at her with dark eyes.


    "When you hear me? And said you didn''t join thepany for me? "


    Han Muzi said Who said I went when I heard you? I''m just afraid you have something to tell me and I''m afraid of dy. That''s why I went


    However, after saying this, ye Mo Shen''s eyes did not move away, just looked at her directly.


    That look is too straightforward, as if to say, OK, you continue to lie, I will quietly look at you to say.


    Han Muzi is a little annoyed, biting his lower lip, trying to defend himself again.


    "What I said is true. After all, I worked overtime tonight. I thought There will be jobs, so... "


    "Tut."


    Night Mo deep thin lips hook up, a sneer.


    "A hard spoken woman."


    This woman is not only strange, but also duplicity.


    After that, the car was quiet again. After a while, Mo Shen asked her for her address. After Han Muzi reported the address, they fell into a strange silence.


    It was veryte at this time. There was no car on the road, so the car soon arrived at the downstairs of Han Muzi''s house.


    The gate was so dark that there were no lights.


    "Thank you Send me back. " Han Muzi thanks him, then unfastens her seat belt and prepares to get off the bus. She doesn''t want to leave. She wants to stay with yemoshen for a while, but yemoshen''s face is tense. Obviously, she doesn''t want to talk to her any more.


    She had no choice but to say goodbye to him, and then turned and walked towards the gate.


    After a few steps, Han Muzi wanted to rush back to ask him why you wanted to save me. Suddenly, a warm coat covered her head.

 Chapter 776

    Han Muzi''s steps stopped, and after two seconds of inaction, she suddenly pulled down the suit over her head and turned around.


    This turn, just hit the night Mo Shen that pair of cool water, but also deep eyes.


    She opened her lips and said something The nose is sour first.


    Night Mo deep frown, "go in."


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip and looked back at the dark door behind him. He bit his teeth and said, "themp is broken. It''s too dark inside. I dare not go alone."


    In fact, this is a lie she casually told. In order to save money, thendlords usually turn off the lights after they go to sleep, and the streetmps outside can''t shine in. Han Muzi doesn''t work overtime and doesn''t go out in the middle of the night.


    Now it''s the first time she''s ever been in this situation.


    But if she really let herself go, she could turn on the lighting of her mobile phone.


    However, she did not want to.


    There is such a good opportunity in front of her, she has to seize such an opportunity, let Ye Mo Shen get along with herself for a period of time.


    With that, she looked at the night and looked at him carefully.


    This look


    Night deep eyes suddenly appear a very light smile.


    Although her eyes are careful, but it is also very clear, Chi naked.


    It seems to be saying: you can send it to me.


    In the heart some helpless, the night Mo Shen does not know how can he have this kind of emotion to this woman, but the body reaction is very fast, did not wait for him to react over, thin lips have opened mouth.


    "You go first."


    Smell speech, Han Muzi is very happy, know that he is willing to send himself, contentedly take a step to walk in front, night Mo deep lock the door, follow her to walk in behind.


    After the road, Han Muzi walked very slowly, each step was very small.


    It took her a long time to walk a short distance.


    Night is not deep walk in the side of the body, the road ahead is dark and ck.


    In the dark, the deep voice of the night suddenly sounded.


    "On purpose?"


    What?


    Han Muzi was startled and reflexively said, "I didn''t mean to. It''s just that the road is too dark. I can''t walk fast."


    Soon, the left side then spreads the night Mo deep''s sneer.


    "Did I ask that?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She put her hand over her mouth.


    Well, she''s noting to her own devices.


    Heaven!!! Why is she so nervous in front of the night?


    So Han Muzi didn''t speak any more. She quickened her pace a little, and soon arrived in front of her house. She looked down for the key in her bag to open the door.


    The sound of key collision rings in the night, Han Muzi opens the door, and then turns to look at the night Mo Shen standing on the side of the body.


    "Thank you for bringing me back, you..."


    She hesitated, but asked.


    "Do you want to Come in and have a ss of water before you go


    The corridor was only illuminated by moonlight. After she said this, the opposite person did not answer her, but Han Muzi could feel that his breath was not the same as before.


    Han Muzi finally realized that she had taken the initiative to go too far this evening. When she was in a panic to walk in, the silent night Moshen suddenly took two steps forward, sped her white wrist and trapped her on the door.


    "Ah..." Han Muzi eximed in a low voice.


    The strong hormone breath that belongs to the male is so overwhelming, including his warm breath, all spit in her ear.


    Then, Han Muzi heard his unique deep voice, with a little dull, like thick liquor, flowing through your throat.


    "Do you know what it means to invite a man into the house in the middle of the night?"


    His breath and warmth were very close to him. For a moment, Han Muzi was so nervous that even her breath trembled. She did not dare to move around and stood there like a puppet.


    Something soft has rubbed past her ears. Han Muzi''s eyes are wide and trembling. When she thinks something will happen this evening, her coat is tightened a little bit, and then she is pushed into the room.


    Bang!


    The door closed.


    The room was dark and silent.


    Han Muzi stood quietly for ten seconds. Finally, she realized that it was yemoshen who pushed her into the room and closed the door for her. She suddenly turned around and reopened the door to probe out.


    See, is the night Mo Shen has left the back.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    After that, Han Muzi saw that he got into the car, the lights were on, and soon left here.


    The night breeze blows, Han Mu purple subconsciously tightens the coat.


    The coat was full of night deep breath, but now, it was on her body.Han Muzi, smiling at his lips, turned to enter the room.


    When sleeping at night, Han Muzi holds the coat that night Moshen left her, feeling that his empty heart has been filled.


    Tonight, it''s an unexpected trip, and also has an unexpected harvest.


    She was very happy and surprised.


    Originally thought that he might be alone against the foreign man, did not expect that night Mo Shen came, also helped her.


    Is it Even if the night does not know himself, but in his subconscious, or will help himself?


    Han Muzi even felt that he was not far away from the victory.


    She even thought, even if the night Mo Shen really can''t remember who she is, forget that belongs to them in the past, he will not mind.


    As long as, as long as he can have to fall in love with himself, with himself.


    *


    the next day, Han Muzi woke up with his night coat. He probably stayed up tootest night. When he got up, he always felt pain in his eyes and his body was notfortable.


    However, the mood is good.


    Han Muzi quickly got up to brush his teeth, wash his face and change his clothes, and then hung up the night''s coat on the edge of the bed.


    I don''t know how busy thepany will be today. Tomorrow will be Sunday. She will take her coat to dry clean when shees back on Sunday.


    Han Muzi went directly to thepany, first to night deep office cleaning, and then back to the Secretary''s room.


    In the middle of the eye or a little pain, Han Muzi reached out and rubbed it. Sister Lin saw it and asked softly, "eyes are so red, didn''t you sleep wellst night?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi shook his head, "no, maybe it''s just my own eyes."


    Sister Lin looked at her work hard. Her eyes were red and she was very distressed. She said, "if it''s OK at noon, you can take a lunch break."


    "Thank you, sister Lin. I will."


    Later, ye Moshen finally came to work. Han Muzi made a good coffee, and sister Lin delivered it directly instead of her. After that, Han Muzi didn''t have a chance to see ye Moshen again, so she was a little disappointed.


    After what happenedst night, she still wants to see Yemo Shen, to know what he thinks in the end, and to tell him I''ll clean your coat and give it back to you.


    At lunch time, Han Muzi did not see night deep, but an unexpected guest came.

 Chapter 777

    It was George who pulled her to the barst night and cheated on her.


    When he thought of being embarrassed by a foreign man, he stood by and looked at him. Han Muzi was not angry. When he saw George, he turned around and left.


    "Well, don''t go." George came up quickly to stop her, with a ttering smile on his face. "You''re not angry with me aboutst night, are you?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    It was clear that he had done so much, but now from his mouth, it was as if there was something between two people.


    Seeing the eyes sweeping around, Han Muzi frowned and rebuked directly: "what are you talking about?"


    George realized that everyone was looking at this side, coughing and lowering his voice.


    "I don''t know that I''m wrong, so I''ll take advantage of this time to apologize to you?"


    Han Muzi pursed her pink lips and said in a cold voice, "no need."


    Go straight over the canteen.


    At the same time, a petite figure also ran to himself, waving his arms while running, "Muzi, wait for me."


    George seemed to be familiar with the sound. He looked down at it and saw a figureing closer and closer.


    Oh, isn''t this the little girl I met in the elevator that day?


    "Purple." After Luo Li ran over, she took Han Muzi''s hand closely.


    Han Muzi has some helplessness. She finds that this Lori is quite familiar with herself. Although she doesn''t like Lori, but For her such behavior is not disgusting, simply let her go.


    So she nodded to Lori, "well, go to dinner."


    "Good." Laurie promised excitedly that she had not found George.


    George was a little disappointed. He was so handsome that he was the focus everywhere. But he didn''t expect that the two women in front of him just ignored him.


    One can''t even see him. He stands beside them like a transparent man.


    George was a little depressed, but soon regained his energy, watching Lori wave to her: "Hi, little girl, we''ve met again."


    Luo Li found a man standing beside Han Muzi. At first nce, he seemed familiar. George''s appearance was of the light and handsome type. No matter whether he opened his mouth or not, the narrow and smiling eyes gave people a special light feeling.


    Plus he used to tease Lori in the elevatorst time.


    So Laurie''s face changed a little when she recognized him.


    Then, as if she had not seen or heard George say hello to herself, she drew her eyes back.


    George: "it''s just


    Shit, what happened to these two women.


    Han Muzi and Lori have already gone in the direction of the canteen. George remembers the incidentst night and thinks that if he can''t get her forgiveness today, his next life may be more difficult.


    Thinking of this, George quickly followed up, hovering behind Han Muzi.


    "Don''t be angry, sister-inw. I didn''t mean tost night, and I didn''t lie to you, did I? "


    Han Muzi, who was walking in front of her, suddenly stopped for a moment. She twisted her eyebrows and stood in ce.


    "Little sister-inw?"


    "Yes." George gave her a big smile. "Aren''t you with brother Shen? Then you are my sister-inw. "


    Han Muzi said Who said I was with him


    She used to be together with yemoshen, but now yemoshen doesn''t remember her. It''s OK for George to talk nonsense in front of himself. What if he talks in front of him?


    Then, do you want her face?


    No, it can''t be like this.


    Seeing Han Muzi''s serious face, George grasped his head in disbelief.


    "Isn''t it? Last night Isn''t Wei Chiing to save you? "


    Laurie stood by, feeling that she had heard a lot of information, but when they were talking, she was embarrassed to interrupt, so she could only blink her eyes and stand there listening.


    "He wille to save me because you brought me there, don''t you understand? And are you a man? Take me to that kind of ce and just stand by? " Han Muzi sneered, his eyes full of irony.


    George was very upset by the look. He bit his chin and scratched his scalp even harder.


    "I didn''t mean to. At that time, I wanted to save you, but weichi came However, I admit that I did bring you there on purposest night, but at first I thought that Wei Chi would definitelye. I didn''t think that the foreign man was so brave, and Wei Chi''s woman also dared... "


    His volume is not small, attracted a lot of people to look at this side, and then followed the whisper.Han Muzi: "have you said enough? If that''s enough, get out of the way. It''s our lunch time. I''ve been working all morning. I''m tired and need a rest. "


    George discovered that there was blood in her eyes and her face didn''t look very well. Was it because of what happenedst night?


    Thinking of this, he felt more guilty and could only nod his head and say, "well, you go to dinner first, I won''t disturb you."


    After she had eaten and had a rest, he would ask for her forgiveness.


    George no longer entangled, Han Muzi and Lori smoothly arrived at the canteen.


    They had a meal, and soon after they got to their seats, Lori couldn''t help biting her chopsticks and asked.


    "That Muzi, can I gossip about it


    Han Muzi''s action pauses in the hand, raises the eye to see each other.


    Laurie immediately waved her hand and said, "well, if you don''t want to say anything, don''t say it. You think I didn''t say anything."


    Han Muzi said helplessly, "that''s what you heard just now. The others I don''t say much. "


    "Ah?" Laurie''s eyes widened and her head came over little by little. Her voice was very low. "Do you really associate with our president?"


    "No Han Muzi shook his head and denied.


    She and ye Moshen are not in contact with each other. They have already stepped into the auditorium quickly, but he did not arrive at the scene that day, and something happened.


    What a coincidence.


    No? Laurie was curious to death, but felt as if she knew something wonderful. She quickly reached out to cover her mouth and then released it.


    "Don''t worry. I''m Chinese just like you. I will guard your secret for you."


    This look really makes Han Muzi cry andugh.


    "What, you just don''t know anything."


    "Well, I didn''t see anything or hear anything today. Don''t worry."


    And George suffered a loss in Han Muzi, so he went directly to ye Moshen himself.

 Chapter 778

    After finding Yemo Shen, George drowned the foreign man half to deathst night. Later, he couldn''t hold on. He sent 120 more people to the hospital. After confirming that the other party was still alive, he left.


    Night Mo deep listen to these, the face is also light, there is no redundant mood.


    George: "it''s just


    Yes, facial paralysis!


    George scolded him in his heart, but when he came to save peoplest night, he didn''t look like this?


    It was really hard to kick a foreign man outst night. After waiting for someone to leave, George took a special look at it and found that there were cracks in the wine cab in the box.


    It''s lucky that the foreign man''s bone has not broken.


    George touched his chin and suddenly asked, "what did you do to themst night after you sent them back?"


    Listen to speech, the night Mo deep hand''s movement pauses, the eye light coolly falls on his face.


    "You think I''m just like you?"


    George: "ha ha, you dare not even go up? Are you still a man? It''s such a good opportunity for you to save the beauty. You can''t do it, or... "


    As he said that, George suddenly thought of a terrible thing. He suddenly jumped up from the sofa and walked to the side of Mo Shen at night, narrowing his eyes.


    "Don''t you dare?"


    Night Mo Shen still sat there without expression, as if he didn''t care what he said.


    If he hadn''t witnessed him taking people away and retaliating against foreign menst night, George might have thought Wei Chi was a very cold, even heartless person.


    But now it''s not the same. He saved people, and finally avenged them. After sending them home, he did nothing.


    There are only two possibilities for things to happen like this.


    First, he was not interested in that woman and didn''t want to go.


    But this is not feasible. If he is not interested in that woman, how could hee to rescue the person in such a short time after hanging up the phone.


    In the end, he was interested in the woman.


    So, why didn''t he go? That''s the second point.


    He wants to, but dare not, or Is reluctant to give up.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrifying and dangerous George felt.


    He didn''t know if he was right, but he felt it necessary to remind his friends.


    "Weichi, you can''t be serious, are you?" Asked George.


    He thought, only this one is possible, like Wei Chi such a man, want what woman? As soon as the assistant heard that he was in the bar, he was willing to follow him in, so if weichi wanted to, the probability of her refusing was too small


    The only possibility is that weichi doesn''t want it himself.


    "I can tell you, Wei Chi Shen, you can''t be serious about that woman."


    George, like a babe, surrounded the night: "you know our family. That little assistant looks at her family background. If you take her seriously, it will only hurt her in the future."


    Ye Moshen still didn''t pay any attention to him, but George was very anxious. He continued: "let me be frank with you. Our marriage can only be decided by the elders, and we have to sacrifice for the family. If you really care about her, I advise you to take it back as soon as possible."


    "Are you listening to me? I said for a long time that you didn''t respond at all? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Moshen finally raised his eyelidszily and gave George a faint look in his eyes.


    "Finished?"


    George nodded subconsciously.


    "Then go away."


    George: "it''s just


    He said it for a long time and got four words? And let him go??


    George chuckled in his heart and deliberately pushed forward: "if you want to drive me away, I will not leave. I can tell you in advance that grandfather weichi is very fond of the daughter of the Duanmu family, and you will be engaged to her in the future. That little assistant looks at nothing, but I can see that she is very persistent to you. If you really have something to do with her, don''t get entangled and hurt people by the way. "


    Night Mo dark dark eyes finally out of a touch of impatience, he reached out and pinched his temples.


    I always feel that George''s words today are very special and irritating.


    George was going to say something else, but the next second he saw Yemo Shen get up, grab the car key and his coat out of the office.


    "Ah? I''m still talking. Where are you going


    "Eat."


    The night Mo deep cold ground returns a sentence.


    "Eat?" Suddenly, I didn''t think that George would take me with me


    "No time."


    George: No, right? Then I''ll go to the canteen and eat with your woman? "At night, after a walk, he turned his head, and his cold eyes fell on George.


    George felt a tingle in his scalp.


    "You What are you doing looking at me like this


    Lingering in the night, Mo Shen''s whole body is sharp breath, "what happenedst night, if I find out there is another time..."


    "No way." If I don''t want to eat again, I''m not going to give up my hand? I''ll go with you. "


    Ye Moshen finally took back his sharp eyes and walked forward with steady steps. George was helpless to follow him. He really didn''t know what he thought in his heart.


    On the surface, he looks very calm, as if he has no mind for others, but he is not allowed to get close to him It''s a strong possessiveness.


    George thought all the way, and when he was about to get out of the elevator, he couldn''t help asking.


    "If it''s not Wei Chi, tell me, are you with her?"


    Ding -


    just as the elevator door opened, Mo Shen went out without looking back.


    *After having dinner, Han Muzi said goodbye to Lori and went back to the sofa in the Secretary''s room for a rest.


    She has only been practicing for a few days, and has not been lying on this sofa for a rest. She is really a little embarrassed. After all, she is outside.


    But today is not the same, her eyes sour, especially want to sleep.


    After the door of the Secretary''s room was covered, Han Muziy down on the sofa, holding a pillow, and soon fell asleep.


    Then she had a long dream. In the dream, the night Mo Shen pulls her into the bosom, hugs tightly, Han Muzi is greedy for his warm embrace, and embraces him with both hands.


    But gradually, Han Muzi found that the body temperature of the person holding in front of him gradually dropped, became cold, and finally shivered like ice.


    Shivering with cold, she raised her head, only to find that she was holding a piece of ice instead of a deep night.


    She turned to look for yemoshen, but saw him fall from the ne, bang into the boundless sea.


    "Don''t Don''t

 Chapter 779

    Night Mo deep back to thepany, after the secretary room, suddenly heard a voice inside.


    Listen carefully. It''s his assistant''s voice.


    You''re in such a hurry? What happened?


    Night Mo deep frown, raise hands, push open the door.


    Looking around, only Han Muzi in the secretary room is lying on the sofa alone. She made the voice just now.


    The night Mo deep step does not listen to be able to walk toward her, even he does not know why to walk toward her.


    In front of her, night Mo Shen saw that Han Muzi''s delicate eyebrows had been tightly locked, and his white forehead was covered with cold sweat, soaked several wisps of green silk on the edge of the forehead, and the pink lip was closed in the air, and the expression was very painful.


    This is Have you had a nightmare?


    The night Mo deep fingertip moved, bent down, fingertips for her will be wet hair.


    "No, youe back..."


    Han Muzi, who was having a nightmare, suddenly called out. He startled the nearby night. He saw that her face was not good, and her breathing became more and more urgent. Finally, tears came out from the corners of her eyes.


    This is full of pain, the night is not deep to see.


    The first time.


    as like as two peas, she was so anxious to run to him when she saw her, and her expression was exactly the same as it was now.


    Crystal clear tears along the corner of her eyes, fall on the sofa, as if hit in the night deep heart.


    As his brow grew deeper and deeper, the woman sleeping on the sofa suddenly let out a cry and opened her eyes.


    And he, still bent over, two people so without warning four eyes to each other.


    The night is not deep


    He pursed his thin lips. Just as he tried to stand up straight, the woman suddenly stretched out her hands and sped his neck tightly.


    "Great, you''re OK. I knew you wouldn''t leave me alone..."


    Han Muzi was in a nightmare just now. She wanted to save night Moshen, but she couldn''t get close to him. She could only watch him fall all the time and keep falling. Although she was nervous, she couldn''t do anything.


    Atst, she opened her eyes and saw that yemoshen was standing in front of her, so Hanmu zitiao Bo hugged him reflexively.


    There is a precious feeling of being lost and recovered.


    But the night she held was different from what she thought.


    He frowned and listened to her murmuring words, and his brows locked more and more tightly.


    This woman


    It seems that he is another person??


    Otherwise, where would she dare to hold herself like this?


    And you''re still saying those weird things?


    A nameless fire rushed to the chest, the night Mo deep sped her thin arm and pulled her apart. Han Muzi hugged him in panic: "no, don''t push away, you don''t leave me alone."


    The night is not deep


    Damn it!


    Does she really regard him as another person, the one she said before, who admitted to be wrong?


    Night Mo Shen''s heart more and more ufortable, hand made a point of strength, Han Muzi reluctantly pushed away by him.


    There were tears in the corner of her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were lovely, but her face was as pale as a serious illness.


    Night Mo deep sneer, "what do you think of me?"


    Han Muzi looked at him in amazement.


    "Well?" He narrowed his eyes, and his whole body was emitting dangerous and fierce murderous breath. Han Muzi shivered for a moment, and gradually calmed down.


    The person in front of you is real, and Now the night Mo Shen simply lost the memory, did not recognize her.


    And she just lost her temper.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi quickly reached out to wipe the tears on his face and apologized to Mo Shen at night.


    "Sorry, president!"


    She was so shocked and bewildered that ye Moshen confirmed her conjecture. Did she admit herself wrong?


    Otherwise, how could she be this side effect, this pair of heartbroken appearance.


    Night do not deep pull lips, sneer.


    "Sorry what? Do you want toe up and hold me and feel sorry, or do you admit me wrong


    Han Muzi looked at him in amazement. She felt anger from his breath and eyes. Her first reaction was to feel He should be angry that he just hugged him?


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    She just had that nightmare. She was so afraid that as soon as she woke up, she saw the man in the dream standing in front of her, so she didn''t care about anything at that time, so she held it up without hesitation.


    Now, I''m slowlying back to my mind.


    If she knew he would be so angry, she would not.


    But how could he be in the Secretary''s room?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi''s eyes became confused, "president, how can you be here?"The night is not deep


    Originally, I felt very ironic in my heart, but now I was asked by her, and the night was a little guilty.


    Can he say he heard her having a nightmare and then came to see it?


    Of course not.


    He pursed his thin lips and looked at her coldly.


    Such eyes make people numb, Han Muzi sitting there, feeling his back are cold.


    It seems that he is really angry.


    Han Muzi lowered her eyes and bit her pink lip.


    "I''m sorry, I know what I did just now made you angry, but I didn''t mean to. I just had a nightmare, so I would..."


    She couldn''t speak any more. The more she spoke, the lower her head.


    Seeing her like this, night Mo Shen felt more and more agitated and stood up.


    "What do you have to do with me when you have nightmares?"


    Han Muzi raised his head in astonishment. It seemed that he was really very angry. Han Muzi did not know what to say. He could only bite his lower lip and keep silent.


    The atmosphere in the Secretary''s room suddenly became quiet. When night Moshen turned around and was ready to leave.


    "That..." Han Muzi couldn''t help but look up and stop him.


    Night Mo deep long leg meal, did not look back, but made a voice to ask: "what else?"


    Han Muzi: st night, thank you."


    "No, if you were not brought by George, I would not have saved you."


    This straightforward words, let Han Muzi feel her face hot, she did not give up, continued: "even so, I still want to say thank you."


    But she doesn''t have to ask, why did youe to save mest night.


    "No more?"


    "Ah?"


    Han Muzi Leng for a moment, suddenly thought of another thing, and quickly said: "also, your suit coat I will send to the dry cleaner, ironed and returned to you."


    The night is not deep


    Long body lying there did not move, a long time before the voice, "you don''t know I have a cleanliness addiction?"


    "Yes."


    "Now that I know, I''ll lose my suit. What can I do?"


    Words fall, he no longer gives Han Muzi the opportunity, strides to leave the secretary room.


    Han Muzi herself sat on the sofa in a daze, she was not unable to see,pared withst night, his mood ups and downs were too big.


    Is Just because he identally hugged him???

 Chapter 780

    If he was so angry just because she gave him a careless hug, she would be wronged.


    She really didn''t mean to.


    s, all me her disorderly nap, if not nap, she would not have nightmares.


    If you don''t have nightmares, you won''t reach out and hold him as soon as you wake up and see the night in front of you.


    No, why on earth did hee to the Secretary''s office?


    Never seen him before?


    Did hee to find himself on purpose? No, ye Moshen is not such an impulsive person. He is absolutely calm and self-sustaining.


    She has to take her time, at least She now after nightmares, wake up to know that yemoshen is OK, he is by his side.


    That''s enough.


    Han Muzi got up and went to the tea room to make a cup of jasmine tea for herself. After drinking half a cup, she felt morefortable.


    The nightmare just now, before finding Yemo Shen, she would dream almost every night. Every time she woke up, her pillow was wet and her back was wet.


    Cold sweat and tears almost drowned her, the endless night like a predator, let her despair deeper.


    But now is not the same, regardless of the night Mo Shen''s attitude to her, as long as he is safe, he has the opportunity to look at him.


    Han Muzi finished a cup of jasmine tea, another cup of coffee, and then sent to the president''s office.


    Seeing her take the initiative to send coffee over, the night Mo deep frown.


    Did the woman see that he was angry just now, so she thought that a cup of coffee would make amends to him?


    Oh, who does she think of herself? Is there one that''s so easy to get rid of?


    "Coffee." After Han Muzi put the coffee on his desk, she stood awkwardly beside her. She put the back of her hand behind her and poked nervously at her. She said cautiously, "president, I''m really sorry about what happened in the secretary room just now. I didn''t mean to..."


    Seeing him raise his head, cold eyes fell on his face, Han Muzi raised his hand conditionally, "I promise, I won''t do it again next time, really!"


    Oh, also specially ran to tell him, she will not hold him again?


    Night Mo deep sneer: "do you think I''m rare?"


    "What?" Han Muzi didn''t understand the meaning of his words, and looked at him with a little muddled expression.


    "Why enter thepany?"


    He asked suddenly.


    Han Muzi blinked and felt that it was too inexplicable for him to ask this question at this time, so she thought of the picture of him banging his own wall here before. At that time, he asked whether she entered thepany for him.


    When she was sent homest night, she was said to have a hard mouth.


    Before she denied that she entered thepany for him, but this afternoon she took the initiative to hold him in the Secretary''s room.


    Is he testing himself?


    Han Muzi felt that she couldn''t admit it any more, so she shook her head.


    "President, I have said many times that I like yourpany and want toe to study and work."


    It is such an answer, night Mo Shen suddenly feel upset and stuffy, stretched out his hand to pull his tie, cold voice: "if it''s OK, you can go out."


    Han Muzi:


    So fast?


    "Well, what happened just now won''t make me angry again?"


    Night Mo deep a look swept over, "still not go out?"


    Han Muzi did not dare to say anything more. She nodded silently and left the office.


    When she came out, she leaned against the wall and sighed.


    It is really sad, night Mo Shen suddenly lost his temper, her heart is very tired.


    How can he feel Is it not for him that hees, but for himself?


    Han Muzi breathed out a breath and felt very tired.


    With her head down, she returned to the Secretary''s room like a frustrated rabbit, only to find someone she didn''t want to see when she went in.


    George sat down on the sofa where she had justin, and when she came in, he gave a big smile.


    "Little sister-inw, you finallye. I thought I would wait for you for a long time."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She has a headache. Why does this man look so haunted? Clearly before lunch, she had made it clear to him, right?


    But he actually


    George stood up and bowed to her seriously.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m here to apologize to you. I was confused aboutst night. Fortunately, you''re OK. But my sister-inw, although she said it was my prankst night, you have to think about it. If it wasn''t for me, Wei Chi would not have rushed to save you, and the rtionship between you two would not have heated up so quickly. "


    "Wait a minute." Han Muzi interrupted his words, "what is emotional warming?"


    She was clearly called out of the office by night Moshen, and his anger did not know when it would disappear.George said with a smile, "isn''t it? Didn''t hee herest night? If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have such a chance to be alone, sister-inw, on this point, forgive me? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    George suddenly got up and went straight to her.


    "If you are willing to forgive me, I can help you with anything in the future, and I will disclose the news about weichi to you at the first time. How about that?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She frowned and looked at the man in front of her. Can you believe him?


    However, the rtionship between him and ye Moshen seems to be really good. To get ye Moshen''s news from him, we should It''s still reliable, isn''t it?


    "How about it? Is it a good deal? " George really felt that the woman in front of her was too calm and calm. She didn''t freak out in that situationst night, and she spilled drinks on each other''s face. She was so handsome, OK?


    More importantly, he felt that weichi should be serious about her.


    "If you promise, let''s add a wechat to facilitate me to disclose Wei Chi''s first trip news to you in the future, OK?"


    Han Muzi looked at him and pondered for a while. He felt that it was very beneficial and nodded.


    "Deal."


    So they exchanged wechat. After that, George felt satisfied and felt that he had escaped the disaster of life and death.


    "Little sister-inw, don''t worry. I''ll tell you any news about weichi in the future."


    "You still Don''t call me that. " Han Muzi frowned and reminded.


    "Don''t worry, this name is only known to us for the time being. I will pay attention not to call it in front of others. But don''t worry, I only recognize you as a sister-inw." With that, George patted his chest and assured Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi couldn''t help but look at him without speaking.


    George came over and asked with a smile, "sister-inw, you''re not angry with me about that thingst night?"


    "Don''t mention it again. I''ll take it as Nothing happened. "


    She seemed to acquiesce to the address he called his sister-inw.


    Han Muzi felt that he was shouting It''s not a mistake.

 Chapter 781

    After all, she and ye Moshen almost got married.


    "OK, OK. I promise that I won''t mention it to others again. The sister-inw forgives me. I have several things to tell you about Wei Chi."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Muzi asked curiously.


    Then through George''s mouth, Han Muzi knew a lot about weichi, but They are small things, not big ones.


    Han Muzi looked around and looked down at the time. Sister Lin wille to work in about 15 minutes. She should have time to ask what she wants to know.


    "In fact, I want to know one thing, Wei Chi he Have you always lived in weichi''s house? "


    This question is to test George. After all, she knows the truth. If George answers himself honestly, what he says can be trusted. But if he doesn''t tell the truth


    Sure enough, after listening to this question, the expression on George''s face became a little more subtle, looking at Han Muzi, some words stopped.


    "Why, the unspeakable addiction?" Han Muzi gives priority to asking questions.


    George nodded. His expression seemed to be still tangled. Han Muzi was not in a hurry, waiting for him slowly.


    After a while, George seemed to understand himself. He shook hands and looked at Han Muzi and said, "in fact, it''s not impossible to tell you, but - are you sincere to weichi?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "You think, that''s it."


    George didn''t expect that she would answer so casually. He was a little dissatisfied, but who let her be weichi''s favorite? Nine times out of ten, weichi will not ept his fiancee.


    So, he thought it was very likely that


    "Wei Chi doesn''t live at home all the time. He''s the grandson of old weichi."


    Han Muzi is really the grandson of Wei Chijin.


    "The grandson who got it back?" Han Muzi blinked, pretending that he didn''t know anything: "wasn''t he at weichi''s house before? ording to thew, who would be willing to leave home for a family like the weichi family? "


    "You''re right. Ordinary people are envious of such a family as the weichi group. But there are some strange people in their family. I think it''s themon people say that they don''t know how to be lucky in their happiness."


    "So it is." Han Muzi nodded and had an idea: "that Where did master weichi find this grandson? "


    George blinked his eyes and bit by bit into Han muchI''s suit.


    "No, just once by boat..."


    George was just about to tell the whole story when a cold voice came from the door.


    "it seems that you are really busy. Do you need me to make another phone call?"


    The two were stunned at the same time and then looked at the door.


    Also do not know when, night Mo Shen unexpectedly came to the Secretary''s room door, eyes are cold at the moment they two.


    George said to his sister-inw with a sharp look in his eyes


    After that, regardless of Han Muzi''s promise or not, George slipped away directly.


    Joke, if he doesn''t leave at this time, if Wei Chishen calls his grandfather again, he will be tortured half to death when he goes back, so it''s better to run away.


    After George left, Yemo Shen left with him.


    Soon sister Lin also came to work, work returned to normal.


    *


    the first Sunday finally ushered in. Han Muzi felt relieved and woke up naturally after sleeping. It was already noon when she woke up. After getting up, she first cooked and ate, and then took the coat that Mo Shen had left here to the dry cleaning shop and went to the supermarket by the way.


    As soon as she got home, Xiaomi Dou sent her a video invitation.


    Han Muzi opened the door and picked up the mobile phone video. Looking at the head shaking, he couldn''t helpughing: "why?"


    "Mommy, don''t you want millet beans? If Xiaomi Dou doesn''t call you, you always ignore Xiaomi Dou. The baby''s heart is very bitter. Even if you don''t have daddy around, even if you don''t love your baby anymore... "


    He said this with a drooping head, looking depressed, unhappy and pitiful.


    Han Muzi''s heart suddenly softened, heartache way: "be a little bit better, you didn''t promise Mommy, you should wait for mommy to take your father back? Why have you been in a mood for a few days


    Xiaomi Dou pursed his lips, "yes, Xiaomi Dou has promised her mother, but it''s so sad to have no mother around. Mommy, Xiaomi Dou wants to find you, OK? I used to take millet beans with me wherever I went


    "What?" Han Mu purple Leng for a while, millet beans want to find themselves?


    "Mommy." Xiaomi Dou raised her hands and made a gesture of assurance: "I promise I won''t cause any trouble to Mommy. Well, Xiaomi Dou can cook, wash clothes and do all the housework. Mommy, are you really not sure you want to have one? "Han Muziughs: "are you mommy''s baby sitter?"


    Millet beans focus on the head: "as long as mommy is willing, millet beans can do anything!"


    Han Muzi: "OK, don''t make any more trouble. Mummy is very quick here. I hope we can get together with Xiaomi Dou before the Chinese New Year. Before the Chinese new year, Xiaomi Dou won''t make any mood again, OK?"


    Xiaomi Dou said a lot, originally thought Han Muzi would be a little moved, but unexpectedly was rejected.


    "Bad Mommy, it''s still a long time to wait for the new year. Xiaomi Dou wants to find Mommy now. Xiaomi Dou is going to have winter vacation soon. You promise to let Xiaomi Dou go during the winter vacation."


    "Mommy, how about Mommy? Xiaomi Dou will be very good


    Han Muzi had no choice but to change the topic: "where''s your uncle? And aunt Xiaoyan? How are they doing? "


    Xiaomi Dou naturally can see that his mother is deliberately changing the topic, hum a, don''t ignore her head.


    If it''s not because things are tooplicated here, Han Muzi really wants to take Xiaomi Dou over.


    But no way.


    ording to the power of the weichi family, it is impossible not to know yemoshen''s previous identity, but after knowing his identity, he gave his name a crown, which shows that the Yuchi family knows.


    Weichi''s family was so powerful that she felt that she could only temporarily approach Yemo Shen in such an identity before she could figure out the motive of the other party.


    Let him recover his memory first.


    Save When the timees, old man weichi intervenes in this matter. It''s really difficult for her to take yemoshen away again.


    "Honey, it''s not that mommy won''t take you. You''ve always been the most understanding. This time Do you understand Mommy, too

 Chapter 782

    Finally, Xiaomi Dou was convinced by Han Muzi.


    It can also be said that he basically has a way, after all, Han Muzi does not agree, then he really dare not disobey his mother''s meaning.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaomi Dou sullenly held the mobile phone and sat there with an aggrieved look.


    When Xiao Yan came in, she saw this scene and walked towards him in a funny way.


    "What''s up? You look like you''ve been bullied? "


    Xiaomi Dou hummed twice and turned to ignore her.


    "Let me guess ~" Xiaoyan smilingly followed his turn around direction, and his hand also put on Xiaomi Dou''s shoulder. "Did you secretly call your mother on the video, and then again was mercilessly rejected?"


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, you are bad." Xiaomi Dou raised his head and red at Xiaoyan angrily.


    He looks like this, let small Yan Shi can''t help, burst intoughter. Afterughing, seeing Xiaomi Dou''s small face, she simply bent down and held it in her hands.


    "Well, aunt Xiaoyan is not bad at all. Isn''t it going to be Chinese New Year soon? I guess your mom will take care of your dad very soon and bring him back for the new year


    Xiaomi Dou is still pouting: "I don''t believe it. It seems that mummy has made any progress these days. If it goes on like this, Xiaomi Dou is really poor. Aunt Xiaoyan, can you help Xiaomi Dou?"


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Ah? "


    "You promise Xiaomi Dou, if mummy hasn''t brought daddy back, you will take Xiaomi Dou and let''s go to find mummy together, OK?"


    When ites to the end, Xiaomi Dou''s mood obviously bes excited, like the ck ss beads, the eyes are full of hope.


    "Er..." Xiaoyan was embarrassed and bit her lower lip: "this Not so good, right? If your mother doesn''t agree and I take you there, your mother will be angry with aunt Xiaoyan. "


    "Aunt Xiaoyan." Xiaomi Dou''s eyes and eyes suddenly be quiet, with endless coolness: "before you said you wanted to develop a rtionship with uncle, let Xiaomi Dou help you, Xiaomi Dou also agreed to you Xiaomi Dou has helped aunt Xiaoyan so much. Now Xiaomi Dou just makes a small request. Aunt Xiaoyan is not willing to do so. "


    Finish saying, millet bean reaches out to cover his cheek, "millet bean is very sad."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Clearly know this little guy is deliberately in front of their own y, but she still feel that Xiaomi Dou is so pathetic and cute, how to do?


    "Cough." Xiao Yan coughed heavily and then said with a smile, e on, Xiaomi Dou, do you know that it is very difficult for you to make such a request, and this thing is not the same as that of aunt Xiaoyan, so don''t embarrass aunt Xiaoyan any more."


    With that, Xiaoyan turned directly and wanted to escape from thend of right and wrong.


    If you don''t leave now, you still have time? Xiaomi Dou, don''t take her into the pit and it''s over.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, if you leave like this today, my uncle will not help you any more." Xiaomi Dou looks at her back, looks as usual to open a threat way.


    Xiao Yan''s steps suddenly stopped. She looked back at Xiaomi Dou.


    The little guy was sitting there. Before, he was obviously depressed, as if he had been abandoned. But now??


    It looks calm and calm, and the dark eyes are full of confidence and calm.


    Ah, ah, ah!!


    He is clearly just a child. Why does he have such an expression??


    Is he still an ordinary child?


    No!


    Xiao Yan exined to herself in her heart.


    Xiaomi Dou is not an ordinary child. He is the son of yemoshen of Yeshi group in Beicheng. He has such a strong gene, and Xiaomi Dou has inherited itpletely.


    Oh no, it should mean He has this IQ at his age, which should be totally beyond his parents.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan was frightened.


    I don''t know what kind of gene will be produced by the second baby in Han Muzi''s stomach in the future.


    "Xiaomi Dou, you know, it''s not Auntie Xiaoyan who refuses to help you, but your mother means Your mom told you on the phone, didn''t she? She doesn''t agree to let you have her own ideas in the past. If we break her decision by force, what will your mother do if we go there? What about leaving us on the street? Are you and I going to be on the streets together? It''s going to be very miserable then... "


    Xiaomi Dou blinked, took the mobile phone and said, "then we''ll book the hotel by ourselves. Aunt Xiaoyan, are you stupid?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, don''t worry. If Mommy is angry, you can tell her that Xiaomi Dou coerced you to bring me here. Xiaomi Dou will take all the things to himself."Xiaoyan: "it''s not the problem, it''s just..."


    "At my uncle''s side, I can help you take a picture of his upper body without clothes."


    "What, what?" Xiao Yan felt as if she had heard something strange Photos of the upper body without clothes???


    With such a thought, Han Qing''s naked upper body, strong chest and abdominal muscles suddenly appeared in Xiaoyan''s mind


    Well.


    Can''t think about it any more, Xiaoyan stopped his thoughts at the right time, waved his hand: "no, how can''t, you don''t want to tempt me."


    Xiaomi Dou blinked his eyes and then said, "Auntie Xiaoyan, do you really don''t want to baa? My uncle''s abdominal muscles are great. I''ve seen the pictures on the Inte. Those people are not as good as my uncle. Aunt Xiaoyan If you miss this opportunity, there won''t be another one. "


    With that, Xiaomi Dou jumped out of the chair and walked out slowly with his mobile phone.


    Xiaoyan looks at Xiaomi Dou''s back, and then thinks about Han Qing''s abdominal muscles, sobbing


    If you miss this time, you won''t get another chance.


    Muzi, Muzi


    Why don''t you sacrifice yourself and show me Han Qing''s abdominal muscles?


    "Wait --" Xiaoyan stopped Xiaomi Dou, "I, I promise you


    Xiaomi Dou turned her head, "really baa, Auntie Xiaoyan, will you take me to find Mommy when you celebrate the new year?"


    Xiao Yan nods hard.


    "Yes, but what you promised me just now..."


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, you can rest assured ~" Xiaomi Dou ran over with a smile. "As long as aunt Xiaoyan does what she says, Xiaomi Dou will help Xiaoyan get a naked picture of her uncle''s upper body."


    At the thought of Han Qing''s red upper body, Xiaoyan felt his nose was bleeding.


    She quickly covered her nose and shook her head.


    I can''t think about it. If I think about it, she will have nosebleed


    However, she didn''t expect that she would be confused by color, and her position was not so firm. Now It''s toote to go back.


    Muzi, don''t me me

 Chapter 783

    The next day, Han Muzi went to the dry cleaner to get his suit back.


    The dry cleaner has ironed her suit t and tidy. There is no wrinkle on the suit. Han Muzi feels in a good mood when she looks at it, saving her own action.


    It''s just


    Han Muzi thought of those words that night Moshen said to himself in the office.


    He asked her, don''t you know if he has a habit of cleanliness? The suit won''t go back. Let her throw it away.


    Since he loves to be clean, why should he cover her suit?


    Think of before he has not lost memory, he hugged her, kiss her, gnaw her, how there is no cleanliness.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, she was despised like this.


    Han Muzi sighed heavily and thought about it. He took the suit out of the bag and hung it in his closet.


    Well.


    In the morning, she opens the wardrobe and hangs the suit in the most inconspicuous ce.


    See his clothes, think of his people, a day''s mood will be better.


    Think of here, Han Muzi''s red lips slightly raised.


    Dingdong -


    the mobile phone on the desktop rings, which is the prompt tone of wechat information.


    Who sent her wechat this Sunday?


    Han Muzi closes the door of the wardrobe and goes to pick up the mobile phone.


    It''s a message from a wechat person named xiaozhizhi. The head picture is still a very naughty rabbit, wearing big underpants and a carrot on top of his head.


    Han Muzi looked at it for a long time and then remembered who this man was.


    George.


    She heard the name from other people, but she didn''t expect him to call his wechat xiaozhizhi kidding me?


    Han Muzi pokes into the information and sees that the other party sends himself a sentence: Little sister-inw.


    Seeing this appetion, Han Muzi''s lip corners are unconsciously hooked up.


    Xiaozhizhi: Good morning, sister-inw. Are you in?


    Han Muzi slowly poked at the screen to reply him: what''s the matter?


    Xiaozhizhi: do you have any ns today? Would you like toe out and see you? I''ll talk about Wei Chi with my sister-inw? On that day, in the Secretary''s room, Wei Chi suddenly appeared and interrupted the conversation It seems that he went toin to my grandfather again, which made me locked up and finally found a chance to slip out today.


    Han Muzi


    Xiaozhizhi: don''t talk much. Give me your address and I''ll pick you up.


    Han Muzi: what''s the matter? You can tell me on this. Why do you have to meet?


    I have to say that she is still wary of George. After all, she has not forgotten the bar that day. Who knows what will happen when hees here?


    George was quiet for a while and sent her a wechat video directly.


    Han Muzi hesitated for a moment before answering.


    Soon, Han Muzi saw George''s appearance in his mobile phone. His expression of hurt appeared in the camera, and he said with a sad face: "sister-inw, have you not forgiven me at all, and still remember what happened that night? I didn''t mean to, and you promised to forgive me


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded.


    George seemed to see hope and looked at her at this end eagerly: "well, can Ie to you?"


    Han Muzi didn''t know why he was so persistent ining to find himself, but his appearance should have no malice. He simply asked, "what do you say first?"


    "It''s about Wei Chi. Didn''t you want to know how Wei Chi was recovered from his family that day?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi also remembered what she asked him that day, which was very important to her, so she nodded.


    "Yes, I want to know about it, you..." She thought it over for a moment that it was not appropriate to give George the address directly. She thought of a coffee shop not far away. She told George the address of the cafe and asked him to meet there.


    "What cafe?" George touched his head. "I don''t think I''ve heard of this ce. Is it near you?"


    "Well."


    "That little sister-inw, you go first, after that, send me a mobile location, I''lle right here."


    Han Muzi should go down, then pack up and go downstairs to the coffee shop.


    After arriving at the cafe, Han Muzi sent the location to George, who said he would be there soon.


    While waiting, Han Muzi ordered a ss of juice and sat waiting for George.


    George came very quickly. When he came to Korea, Muzi walked with great strides. After sitting down, he suddenly showed a smile.


    "Little sister-inw, have you been waiting for me for a long time?"


    Han Muzi was a little embarrassed and said in a low voice, "you''d better not call me sister-inw in the future. It''s not good to let others hear it.""My sister-inw is OK. I only call when we are two. If there are other people around, I will control myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m worried that you''re going to be easy. I''d better change it and ask me to bathe in purple. "


    "Oh." George lost his voice and smashed his mouth. "Isn''t that good?"


    If you call her name directly, you will be heard by Wei Chi Shen when he will let go of himself???


    "No, I can''t call you by name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How nice little sister-inw is. I have a hunch that you will be with Wei Chi."


    "Well, it''s just a title, and it''s not that important. But... "


    Han Muzi hesitated for a moment, or couldn''t help asking, "why do you think I will be with him?"


    When she asked, George suddenly responded. Yes, he was still thinking that granddad weichi would give his fiancee a deep check. After all, the marriage of their big family was like this, and they could not be the winner.


    "Because, I don''t think Wei Chishen is a man who is at the mercy of others."


    "What do you mean?" Han Muzi narrowed his eyes and said, "do you want to be manipted? You mean Master weichi? "


    George coughed softly, "by the way, I haven''t told you yet. Wei Chishen was recently found by his grandfather. One day, they went out to sea and came back with this man. I know this from my grandfather, but I don''t know how to bring it back."


    Han Muzi nodded. It seems that night Moshen should have happened to bump into weichi''s family after falling off the ne at that time. Was this taken back?


    Although I don''t know what happened at that time, Han Muzi can probably guess the process.


    "He is a very entric person, and he can''t avoid women. He ignores how many women want to get close to him. You''re the first woman I''ve ever met. Weichi is looking straight at you, and Why do I think you can make it? But you can tell me something about it. Do you really like Wei Chi? "

 Chapter 784

    Do you really like Wei Chi?


    Han Muzi doesn''t know how to answer this question. She and ye Moshen It should be more than just a question of liking or not.


    If you have to pay attention to this problem, then


    Han Muzi smile, "not like."


    George''s eyes widened. "Don''t like it?"


    What the hell, did he do the wrong wedding dress??


    "It''s people who are rooted in their hearts."


    Just when George thought he would be wrong, Han Muzi''s words made him stare at him.


    "What, what People rooted in the heart? Do you have such deep feelings for Wei Chi Shen? "


    No, it''s not right.


    George narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Muzi in front of her. She was clearly sitting opposite her. But when she said this, her tone was a little sigh and heavy. Moreover, her eyes seemed to be looking at him, but there was no him in her eyes. Obviously, her mind had gone far away at this time.


    As for where this far away ce was, George felt he could guess.


    "Cough..." George coughed and pulled Han Muzi back to his senses: "that sister-inw, you Did you know Wei Chi before? "


    This sentence suddenly brought Han Muzi back to his senses and realized that he might have made a slip of the tongue. How could George find some clues?


    Thinking of this, she returned to smile, in order not to let the other party find their own past, she made fun of George.


    "Why? Do you have to know it for a long time? Don''t let me fall in love with him at first sight, fall in love with him after seeing him again, and be sure of my life after seeing him for three times? "


    George: "it''s just


    Do women nowadays know how to y?


    George could not help but makeints about "how can no woman do this to me?" Then he reached out and touched his face, "am I not handsome enough?"


    Looking at the other party''snguid appearance, Han Muzi is relieved atst. She''s round, isn''t it?


    Fortunately, George is better at bluffing.


    If she had been a little more shrewd, she would have been doubted.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi said softly: "this kind of thing also depends on fate. Besides, if there is a woman who likes you like this, don''t you feel worried?"


    When Han Muzi said this, George agreed and nodded: "that''s right. If a woman treats me like this, I can''t stand it. After all, I am a person who pursues freedom and beauty. If you don''t like Wei Chi, then I will chase you! "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Seeing that she was speechless, George quickly joked: "of course, I don''t mean chasing after you. Besides, sister-inw, you like Wei Chi. I''m sure I won''t do it to you again. Don''t worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After sitting in the coffee shop for a while, George said he was hungry and asked Han Muzi to have lunch.


    Han Muzi thought for a while, and the other party came all the way to tell her about these things. She was very thoughtful, so she said, "forget it, or I''ll invite you."


    "Really? Will you go bankrupt if I choose a high-end restaurant? "


    Han Muzi is speechless.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that bankrupt."


    Maybe George just took her as a clerk, and thought she didn''t have much sry, so he was afraid to make her bankrupt.


    Sure enough, after she thought so, George made a murmur: "really not going bankrupt? Aren''t you a new intern? I don''t have much money in a month. Will I eat your half month''s sry this time? "


    He said so, Han Muzi quickly changed his mouth: "that''s what I said, it''s still cheap to eat."


    George: shit


    Finally, George took her to a restaurant. After entering the restaurant, Han Muzi found that the dress of the restaurant was very suitable for her taste, so he took a few more eyes. George thought that she was studying the grade of the restaurant and quickly exined, "don''t worry, I''ll treat you today. Pleasee back next time."


    Han Muzi said silently in his heart, I can afford it.


    However, seeing how much he said, I still don''t want tomunicate with him for the time being.


    Two people on the second floor ordered a quiet small box, Han Muzi followed George into the box, "just for lunch, why order a box?"


    "The box is easy to handle, don''t you know? You think I''m just taking you to dinner, sister-inw? "


    Han Muzi:


    George waved his mobile phone: "create opportunities for you and weichi. I''ll send him a messageter."


    Han Muzi thought, this person really can y.


    However, it turned out that it was a good thing for her to make friends with George. He was very warm-hearted, and his eyes were clear, and he didn''t look bad at all. He always wanted to set her up with Yemo Shen.


    In this way, she met with Yemo more often than before.


    It''s just Han Muzi is worried that he looks It doesn''t seem to touch.Isn''t he the most familiar person? Why didn''t he touch at all? Is it not to say that people who have lost their memory and get along with people they know before can stimte their brains?


    Is Did she do the wrong thing?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi fell into meditation. After George sat down there, he saw Han Muzi in deep meditation, so he secretly took a picture of her and the background of the restaurant. After taking the picture, she edited the picture to match Han Muzi with a special artistic conception filter, and then sent it to the circle of friends. The setting was only visible to Wei Chi Shen, and then the text was: about the beauty I''ll have lunch with you.


    Of course, he knew that Wei Chishen would not brush his circle of friends, so he sent a very cheap wechat to yemoshen.


    Xiaozhizhi: weichi, look at my circle of friends.


    After waiting for about a minute, a word came back to him.


    "Go away."


    Georgeughed angrily when he saw the word. He kept typing.


    Xiaozhizhi: go and see it. It''s a surprise. It''s helpful for you.


    The other end no longer paid any attention to him, apparently disdaining his boring practice.


    George said in his heart, this man is too unconventional to y cards, so he decided to use the trick.


    He directly sent the picture of his circle of friends to Wei Chishen. Sure enough, the other party replied this time, but only a question mark was given.


    Although it was just a question mark, George felt that there was a lot to it.


    Can let him Wei Chi deep to send out doubt, he is really talented person!


    George jabbed excitedly.


    Xiaozhizhi: I have lunch with a beauty. Do you envy me?


    After the words were sent out, George couldn''t help but smile.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Han Muzi saw that he had been smiling at his mobile phone and couldn''t help asking.


    George regained consciousness and quickly shook his head: "nothing, just saw a good joke."


    "Oh."


    So two people quiet down, Han Muzi idle boring, also took out the mobile phone.


    Eating with someone you don''t know very well is such a disadvantage. They have nothing to talk about. They feel embarrassed when they are quiet.


    If it wasn''t for George''s help all the time, she really didn''t want toe out

 Chapter 785

    After that, Han Muzi has been thinking about things that are not deep in the night.


    George said to text him and ask him toe.


    She wanted to see him, but she felt Will he be bored with himself if he keeps using George to call him out?


    Think of here, Han Muzi then voice way: "that, otherwise you don''t send short message to him, today is so, anxious."


    "Ha?" George was stunned for a moment, holding his mobile phone a little stunned: "why? Isn''t the sooner the better? "


    "No Han Muzi shook his head: "I''m afraid he will ept ipetence."


    She suddenly broke into his life. If she appeared frequently in front of him, he might subconsciously exclude her before he was used to himself.


    It''s better not to take risks.


    "But I have already sent it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    *


    at night, Mo Shen sits on the sofa on the balcony with a cup of coffee in one hand and a mobile phone in the other.


    During the holiday, he was wearing a gray long sleeve sweater and a pair of simple and generous trousers. His face was even more beautiful when he was bathed in the sun. If this scene was photographed organically,izens on the Inte would surely think that it was the male star who took the photo.


    The picture on his mobile phone is still on the interface of talking to George.


    The photo has not been erged, but you can see the delicate and beautiful outline of the woman. It is clear that she just wore a simple White Chiffon shirt. She did not even look at her hair carefully. She just tied a bunch of it in the back of her head with a rubber band, but it still made him unable to move his eyes.


    Her facial features are not particrly amazing. Her facial features are not perfect when they are separated. However, when they arebined, they are how to look and howfortable they are. To him It''s like a deadly attraction.


    Night Mo Shen takes back his eyes, puts down the coffee cup in the other hand, and pinches his temple.


    He knew very well that George did it on purpose.


    Deliberately invite someone to lunch, deliberately send her photos to themselves, deliberately Trying to lead him forward.


    But even if George did it on purpose, what about her?


    Does she go when others ask? Don''t you know a little bit of reserve?


    Think of that day in the secretary room when she woke up suddenly tightly hugged herself, also not reserved at all, at that time night Mo Shen felt that she was the wrong person, he was not the object she wanted to embrace.


    Just wake up from the dream, confused in the wrong person, so will embrace him.


    The more I think about it, the more upset I feel in my heart.


    After a while, he got up and walked outside with a sneer on his lips.


    *


    "so you sent him a message soon after you sat down?" Han Muzi looked at George and asked. She thought Not so fast. I thought I had time to tell George.


    George nodded his head coherently, and then he said, "but Don''t worry, sister-inw. Weichi should note. "


    Listen to words, Han Muzi some cryugh. "Are youforting me, or are you hitting me?"


    "Ah, sister-inw, I didn''t mean to beat you, I just said..."


    "What did he say? Are you right? "


    I have to say, Han Muzi is still very curious. What''s the attitude of the night after amnesia?


    What was George''s impression of himself?


    Where does George dare to tell Han Muzi that weichi sent him a rolling letter directly, he can only euphemistically say: "he may be busy and hasn''t returned the message. I guess he may not have seen it."


    I see.


    Han Muzi droops her eyes and doesn''t know what she feels in her heart.


    Naturally, she would like to see yemoshen very much, but she was afraid that for the present night Moshen, they met too often, which would make him resist.


    Oh.


    Han Muzi sighed in his heart and did not speak again.


    George could see the disappointment in her eyes, so he had to quickly change the subject: "this store is very good. You can try itter, sister-inw."


    "Thank you."


    This shop serves food very quickly. Han Muzi and George sit for about ten minutes, and then the foodes up.


    Han Muzi ordered a random face, and she had no taste. But George was different. He had a good appetite and ordered a pot of fat. When he came up, he was still smoking and perfume. What''s more, the delicious soup was bubbling with bubbles.


    George''s eyes lit up as soon as he looked.


    "It''s a good thing, sister-inw. You must try itter."


    Han Muzi felt something wrong when she smelled the smell, and her eyebrows wrinkled. She felt that the smell was so rich that she felt a little ufortable.


    She subconsciously reached over her nose.


    But after all, it was a box. In addition, she was very sensitive to the smell. The smell soon spread in the box. Han Muzi couldn''t stand it more and more, and her face became a little ugly."Sister inw, the fattening cattle of his family are very good. You should try it quickly."


    George stood up and tried to serve her.


    The strong smell made her stomach roll all the time. She couldn''t help but rush out of the box with her mouth covered.


    "Sister inw?? What''s wrong with you, sister-inw? " George quickly chased out, Han Muzi only vaguely said: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    And then disappeared in front of George.


    George: "it''s just


    He touched his head and looked back at the box.


    Strange, it tastes so good But my sister-inw doesn''t like it very much?? I''m going to throw up.


    Well, he''d better ask someone to remove the dish before his sister-inwes back.


    Han Muzi has a strong feeling of vomiting, but she is not familiar with it. She spent a long time looking for the bathroom, and her stomach was full of trouble. When she could not help it, Han Muzi finally saw the bathroom.


    Then she rushed in and threw up on the sink for a long time.


    When she vomited, she even shed tears. Her stomach rolled so hard that even her cold sweat came out.


    I don''t know how long itsted. Han Muzi felt morefortable.


    She turned on the faucet to wash the dirt in the basin, washed her hands, and finally held water to wash her face, but a paper towel was handed to her.


    Han Muzi Leng for a moment, reached for the paper towel to take over.


    "Look at you, it seems that it is not suitable to wash cold face at this time." A light male voice sounded on the left, Han Muzi took the paper towel and looked at each other.


    One eye, Han Muzi then Leng in ce.


    In front of her eyes, the man with a pair of fox eyes and a smile on his lips was the Duanmu Ze she had seen before?


    From thest meeting, to now actually not long time, they have sat face to face talking, Han Muzi naturally remember him.


    Duanmu Ze saw her face clearly, but he could not help narrowing his eyes and picking his eyebrows.


    "It''s you?"


    Night Mo Shen announced the object of marriage, Han Muzi.


    At the beginning, Duanmu Ze looked at her with some surprise, as if surprised to see her here, but soon he seemed to think of something, and then relieved.

 Chapter 786

    What''s wrong?


    Han Muzi looked at Duanmu Ze standing in front of her in amazement. She always felt that there was something wrong. It was not the person in front of her. It seemed that the person in front of her was wrong.


    In her hindsight, when she felt something, Duanmu Ze turned on the beginning of the faucet in front of her, washed her hands calmly and calmly, and reminded her with a funny side eye.


    "By the way, this is the men''s room. Are you sure you won''t go out?"


    Boom -


    Han Muzi''s ears turned red, and the blood almost rushed up from the bottom of her feet. She turned her head and saw several men standing by the urinal, nervously lifting their pants and looking at her in horror.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    In a hurry, she ran to the men''s room.


    "Sorry!" Han Muzi was embarrassed and anxious. After apologizing, he quickly turned around and left.


    Next to the men''s room is the women''s room. After Han Muzi came out of the men''s room, she had to go to the women''s room to clean up. After making sure that her breath calmed down, Han Muzi wiped off the cold sweat between her forehead and washed her face with water.


    Go back to the waiter and ask for a cup of boiled water to gargle, Han Muzi thought.


    But Han Muzi didn''t expect that she just walked out of the bathroom and saw Duanmu Ze standing against the wall.


    See here out, his eyes then glue in her face, did not move, look like some funny look at her and ask: "finished?"


    Han Muzi didn''t expect that he would run into the wrong bathroom, or that he would meet him in the bathroom. He just handed himself a paper towel and reminded himself that it was a men''s room. Han Muzi puffed at the corner of his mouth, "thank you for what happened just now."


    Then she stepped forward directly in front of him.


    This scene let Duanmu Ze pick eyebrows, thin lips slightly hook up: "this left?"


    Listen to words, Han Muzi''s step a meal, she stopped to look at him suspiciously: "what else?"


    "Why are you here?" Duanmu Ze approached her, with a smile like nobody on his face. He narrowed his eyes and seemed to be thinking carefully. Then he made a sudden realization: "I remember thest time I met, didn''t you say to ye Moshen that the wedding is about to be held? Yes? It''s not time for the wedding? "


    As soon as he approached, the breath on his body was covered. It was a strange smell.


    Han Mu Zixiu eyebrow unconsciously twisted, stepped back two steps, and kept a certain distance with him.


    Duanmuze: "it''s Or are you afraid to invite me to the wedding? "


    Han Muzi raised his head and looked up at him in the air.


    For a long time, Han Muzi sneered: "this kind of question, I think you don''t have to ask also should know?"


    After all, it''s not difficult for the Duanmu family to know the night is not deep. He just pretends not to know, or pretends to be stupid in front of himself to satirize himself.


    Before duanmuxue chased Mo Shen for the night, they had a fight on the spot. If something happened to the night, Duanmu Ze and Duanmu Xue should be the first wave of happy people.


    "What do you know?" Duanmu Ze is not very curious. It may be too boring. He didn''t expect to have a little fun in the bathroom. So he wanted to have a little fun: "I said, even if you don''t want to invite our Duanmu family to the wedding, you shouldn''t have this attitude? How to say The Duanmu family and you may have a chance to cooperate in the future? "


    Han Muzi''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly. The appearance of Duanmu Ze in front of her eyes seemed to be too much like watching her joke.


    At the wedding, she was photographed by numerous media, and went to the airport alone. However, yemoshen had an ident on the ne and her whereabouts were unknown. Now she is a member of weichi''s family.


    Be this appearance, in front of Duanmu Ze don''t know?


    Forget it. Don''t worry about whether he knows. What if you know, what if you don''t know?


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with her. She just needs to remember that she came for the night.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi is not angry, the mood in the eyes is light down, "I don''t know if there is cooperation, I still have something to do, excuse me first."


    With that, she didn''t pay attention to the other side''s reaction any more, she turned and left.


    Duanmu Ze looks at her resolute back, hands holding chin, squint eyes up.


    ording to thest meeting, ye Moshen should love this woman very much. Howe she vomited half dead here now, but he didn''t even take care of her around?


    Well, are men really a changeable species?


    When thinking of this sentence, Duanmu Zepletely forgot that he was a man.


    He shook his head, lost his only bit of fun, some reluctantly returned to the box.


    In the box, a group of cooperative friends were drinking. Seeing hime in, they waved to him: "Ze Shao,e here, and have another drink."


    Duanmu Ze sat down, took the cup and drank it with a smile.


    "The amount of wine we drink is really getting better and better. We can''t change our face after drinking so much.""Yes, yes, zeshao, we will respect you again."


    "Please."


    *


    when Han Muzi returned to the box, some did not dare to go in, for fear that his stomach would roll again if he smelled the terrible smell again.


    Probably hearing her footsteps, George quickly got up and opened the door: "sister-inw, you''re back. I asked the waiter to withdraw the dish just now, and the window in the box has opened to dissipate the smell. Are you ok?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple Leng for a moment, did not expect the other side unexpectedly so understanding, considerate.


    She looked at the other party with gratitude and nodded.


    "Thank you. I''m fine."


    "But it''s strange, sister-inw. The dish just now is a famous specialty here. It''s the most authentic one in this shop. How can you throw up when you smell that?"


    Han Muzi of course did not dare to say, because she was pregnant, can''t smell too greasy meat.


    She is sensitive to the small things in her stomach. She usually eats them normally, but once they are contaminated with these Her stomach couldn''t bear to go over the river.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, but I just had a stomachache and I don''t know if it''s the consequence of drinking in the morning?"


    George''s face changed a little at once.


    "Shall I take my sister-inw to the hospital?"


    "No, I''ll take a break."


    What did George think of, he immediately got up to ask the waiter for a cup of warm boiled water. Han Muzi was very moved. He didn''t think of what he wanted.


    "You are very careful."


    George was so ttered by her that he touched his head and said with a smile, "how can it be? It''s mainly my sister-inw. I can''t be too careless... "


    Otherwise, what happened to her at that time? How could he tell weichi?


    Although the lunch was a bit tortuous, it was finished smoothly. After saying goodbye to Han Muzi, George drove directly to weichi''s house and found yemoshen.


    "Shit, I sent you a wechat. Why didn''t you respond? Do you know how many excuses I made to hold her back? "

 Chapter 787

    Don''t raise your eyes at night. The light of your eyes flits across George''s face, and then casually says, "it''s something to do with me?"


    This disdainful and indifferent tone, as well as the extremely cold eyes, almost made George think that the man in front of him was not the man who ran to the bar to save Han Muzi that night.


    Is this the same person?


    Why is it so different??


    George narrowed his eyes to him, nced left and right, and then asked, "are you Wei Chi? You''re not going to be transferred, are you? "


    The night is not deep, and dangerous light appears in the long and narrow eyes.


    Then George added, "if you haven''t been transferred, how could it be so different?"


    "If you''re OK, you can go." Night Mo Shen began to ask him to leave, and then turned to walk downstairs.


    George hurriedly followed him and said, "if I say Wei Chi, you can give me a definite word. What do you think of that woman? Didn''t you go to the bar to save people? Why didn''t you respond when I sent you a picture today? "


    All of a sudden, the man in front of him stopped, and George stopped with him, "speak quickly, speak quickly."


    Night Mo Shen looked back at him, cold eyes: "you''re really gossiping."


    "Hey, what''s wrong with my good friend? Oh, do you know People are not feeling well today? That little face is white I look worried. "


    George recalled the way Han Muzi came back from the bathroom. His face was so pale that he was almost transparent, and his lips were not bloody at all. It wasn''t until after dinner that she looked better. George didn''t dare to dy any more. He sent the man back, and then he rushed to Moshen in the night.


    Hearing that she was not feeling well, something shed through Mo Mo''s dark dark eyes, but before he could say something, a light and thin female voice came from downstairs.


    "Brother Shen, I''ve already cut the fruit. Gee, George Are you here? "


    George could not help looking downstairs at the familiar voice.


    They were standing on the stairs. George saw duanmuxue standing downstairs holding a te of fruit, and his face suddenly turned ugly.


    Today''s duanmuxue is wearing a sexy dress with long and curly hair on her shoulders. Her make-up is very thick. Now she is smiling and looking at them.


    "So you are here, too."


    When he said this, George felt as if his heart was blocked by something. He felt very sad.


    Duanmuxue smiles sweetly and nods.


    "Well, since you are here,e down to eat fruit with brother Shen."


    Finish saying, duanmuxue is carrying fruit dish to turn to walk toward the direction of sitting room.


    George felt his throat dry and dumb. He looked at the beautiful side face of Mo Shen at night, and his dark eyes didn''t know where they were. They looked unfathomable.


    "You The reason why it didn''t appear was this? "


    Night Mo deep eyebrows suddenly frown up, thoughts floating back before.


    At that time, George sent him a picture. He looked at it for a while. Although he felt something was wrong, his body and brain subconsciously made a reaction to go out. When he went downstairs, he happened to encounter Duanmu snow.


    And it''s not only duanmuxue, but also Duanmu''s grandfather, Duanmu Aotian.


    After the younger generation of both sides met their elders, Duanmu Aotian and weichijin went to discuss a book. Before entering the study, weichijin asked him to treat duanmuxue for him, and Duanmu Aotianughed like an old fox.


    Mo Shen had to stay at night.


    George looked disappointed when he didn''t answer.


    "Wei Chi Shen, I''m very disappointed with you, really."


    Night Mo deep ignore him, start a step again.


    "Shit, don''t you really stay for her? Wei Chi Shen, you should be very clear, duanmuxue is very likely to be your future wife, right? I can guess from the friendship between your two families. Whether you want to or not, granddad weichi will force her to be your fiancee. As like as two peas in my old man, you don''t fight now. Do you really want to be with her? If you want to be with her, why did you save your little assistant that day? "


    The night Mo Shen''s step suddenly stopped, turned back, and his eyes fell on his face. Every word said, "who said I would be with her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are not with her, then why do you... "


    "George, brother Shen, what are you talking about? Come on. "


    Duanmu snow is pressing downstairs again.


    There is no way, in front of Duanmu snow, George naturally dare not say anything. He can only shut his mouth and walk downstairs with yemoshen.


    After going downstairs, duanmuxue looked at him curiously.


    "George, what were you talking about? I think you look very anxious. Is there something wrong with your work? " Duanmu snow made special concern and asked him cleverly.George turned his lips, and naturally he would not tell her what he had talked to Yemo Shen. He could only say, "how can it be? You don''t know what kind of person I am. I can talk to him so nervous about my work? "


    As we all know, George is a man who doesn''t do his job. He seldom helps with the affairs of Qiao''spany. He spends time and money outside every day. What serious things did note out, beauty is a lot of sleep, so in everyone''s eyes, he is a very ipetent person.


    George naturally knew that duanmuxue looked at him in the same way. He even looked down on himself in his eyes and said he was rubbish behind his back.


    Ah, now in front of Wei Chishen, he still pretends to care about himself.


    What a hypocritical woman.


    Well, by contrast, he still likes his sister-inw''s temperament. He doesn''t like him all the time. He''s just a clerk, but he dares to get angry with him directly. He won''t tter Wei Chishen just because he is a friend of Wei Chishen.


    "So it is." Duanmuxue pursed her lips andughed. There was a look of disdain and disgust in George''s eyes. Then she looked at Wei Chishen. Her eyes changed quickly, and her eyes were full of longing.


    "Brother Shen, I cut a fruit te for you. It''s very nutritious. You should eat more."


    She went up to him attentively and put the specially cut one in front of him.


    George sat down and spoke sour.


    "I said, Miss Duanmu, are you too partial? Why don''t I have a special fruit te


    After hearing this, duanmuxue looked at him with a smile and exined in a low voice: "George, you are not the same. Brother Shen is recovering from a serious illness. His body needs a variety of elements."


    "Tut." George shook his head. "How long has he been ill? I haven''t seen him. Do you care too much about him?"

 Chapter 788

    Hearing this, Duanmu snow immediately made a bashful appearance, holding the fruit te to the front, "deep brother, do you want to eat some?"


    she was close to herself, and the perfume on her body floated and lingered around him. The sweet smell made him reminiscent of the fragrance of another woman.


    His little assistant


    That day, he held her in his arms, and when he went back, he took off his knitwear and could smell the faint fragrance of her body. Unlike perfume, it looks like the fragrance of some kind of shower gel.


    Light but not vulgar, fragrant but not strong.


    "Brother Shen?"


    Duanmuxue is calling him again. When he looks at her side, he can see that her face is very close to her. She has made up a lot. The color of lipstick is also blood red, which makes her feel ufortable.


    Night Mo deep frown, quietly take back the eyes and then get up.


    "You don''t have to do this for me in the future." He spoke faintly.


    Hearing this, Duanmu''s smile at the edge of her lips froze, "why? Deep brother''s body needs to supplement elements at this time. Light snow is for the sake of deep brother


    George, on one side, naturally heard ye Moshen''s refusal and indifference. The ce where he had just choked up was immediately cleared up. He looked at ye Moshen with satisfaction, and then opened his mouth for him: "you are the eldestdy of Duanmu family. It''s not appropriate to do such a thing for the sake of a man''s condescension. Miss Duanmu, or I think or not? Let the servants do these things in the future? "


    Duanmuxue was not reconciled. Looking at the side face of Mo Shen at night, she said, "I know these things are done by servants, but I want to do it for brother Shen. And I don''t feel aggrieved at all. "


    George said with a cheap smile, "but I feel aggrieved for the servants. If you go to weichi''s house every day to do these things, what else will the servants do in the future? Well, you know that these are the jobs of servants, but you still have to rush to do them. Isn''t it obvious that you want to rob their jobs? "


    Duanmuxue:.... "


    She bit her lower lip and gave George a hateful look, and George shrugged indifferently.


    Anyway, duanmuxue didn''t like himself, and he was not the kind of person who liked to be a dog licker. Naturally, he wanted to hate him.


    Besides, for the present George, his position is firmly on the side of his sister-inw!


    "I have something else to do, George. Please serve grandfather." Night Mo Shen left a word, and then went out.


    Duanmu Xue''s face was anxious and wanted to catch up.


    "Deep brother!"


    When George saw it, he quickly reached out and stopped duanmuxue: "don''t chase him. Didn''t you hear Wei Chi say that he had something to do? It''s no use catching up now. "


    I don''t know what happened. Seeing duanmuxue eating turtle like this, George felt very happy.


    Duanmuxue came back to her senses and red at George in front of her.


    "George, have I offended you? Why are you targeting me like this Her voice was no longer soft, her expression was no longer cute, and her face and eyes looked at George hard.


    George knew what she looked like.


    At this time, the night is not deep, she finally can not pretend to go on.


    But she didn''t intend to tear it up with the other side. He was a kind-hearted and upright young man.


    Thinking of this, George said with a smile: "no, you Duanmu is so beautiful. What can I do for you?"


    Probably that sentence praises her to be beautiful, let Duanmu snow move for a moment, her eyes softened a little bit, "since you don''t aim at me, what do you mean by what you just said? What did I say I robbed the servants of their work


    "Isn''t it? You are the eldestdy of the elegant family. Naturally, you should be held in the palm of your hand. It''s not worth doing such a thing for a man. What''s more, I''m telling the truth. If you do the work of a servant, the servant has nothing to do, and you will be dismissed. Well, it''s like killing parents, but it''s a curse. "


    This sounds very harsh, duanmuxue stares at George suspiciously.


    "I don''t want to cut off money. I just want to care about brother Shen, George You and he are good friends, or Can you help me? "


    With that, duanmuxue once again showed a gentle smile towards George and wanted to take his hand.


    George turned pale and stepped back several steps, as if he had treated duanmuxue as a gue.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, I can''t help you. After all, I don''t have the ability to influence Wei Chi''s mind."


    The implication is that it''s useless for me to help you. Weichi will not like you anyway.


    This time, duanmuxue understood. She stood looking at George with an ugly face, but she did not give up. She looked at him pitifully: "are you really not willing to help me? I''m serious about my brother Shen, and we''re going to be married in the future. "


    Tut.


    Look at this charming appearance. If it wasn''t for hearing how she belittled and sneered at herself in front of the servants, George would have believed it was true.I can only say that the acting is so good, s.


    George really wanted to go straight, but Think of the night Mo Shen just let him entertain Duanmu snow, can only continue to apany her around.


    *


    on the other side, ye Moshen drove directly away from Wei Chi''s house. He didn''t know where he was going, only that what George had said to him just now was echoing in his mind.


    When he responded, the car had already arrived at her downstairs.


    Looking at the building in front of him, yemoshen couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch his temple. His thin lips were pursed tightly like a straight line.


    How did he get here?


    Thinking about this problem, night''s hand has subconsciously wanted to open the door ready to go down, he couldn''t control himself, went to the door of the apartment.


    It was daylight, and he stood at the gate for a moment, but he couldn''t get in at all.


    The gate is locked and people who don''t live here can''t get in without a key.


    Night Mo deep can''t help butugh at himself.


    What is he doing??


    It''s just a woman. He drove here before he knew it.


    Forget it. Go back.


    Ye Moshen is nning to do nothing, and then back in the car, turned and saw Han Muzi with a shopping bag in her hand. She looked at him in disbelief.


    He How could he be here?


    Han Muzi looked at the night at the door of her apartment. For a moment, it was unbelievable.


    Far away, she thought that this figure was his back, but it was impossible to think about it. How could yemoshen run to the gate of her house downstairs?


    Now after he turned around, he was sure it was him. Han Muzi was even more surprised.


    "You..." Han Muzi''s white lip was opened, but she couldn''t say a word.


    However, the night is not deep, his face calmly walked to her, cold voice mouth: "you came just in time, take me upstairs."

 Chapter 789

    What, what?


    Han Muzi thought that she had heard wrong, or else she had hallucinations. Otherwise, why would night Moshen appear at the door under her apartment building? And said to her, let her take him upstairs?


    "What are you doing standing there? Not going


    Han Muzi is still in a daze, the night Mo Shen opened his mouth again, his voice sounds cold and clear, no temperature at all. Look at his eyes again, ck Zhan Zhan''s, also do not have any emotion.


    Well, the person is real, not her illusion.


    If it was her illusion, Mo Shen should not have been like this that night. She nodded and walked forward and opened the door in silence.


    It was a great surprise to see him here.


    When she and George went to the restaurant, she didn''t see him. George said that he didn''t see the information. But George was not a liar, and she was not a little girl. How could you not see what George''s expression was hiding.


    So now see him here, Han Muzi in addition to the ident, or a little surprise.


    She opened the door and yemoshen followed her in.


    Han Muzi went upstairs with Mo Shen at night. When she turned the stairs, she met thendlord downstairs. Seeing a tall man behind her, she narrowed her eyes and looked at her. Then she asked with a smile: "boyfriend?"


    Han Muzi shook his head awkwardly.


    Thendlord thought she was shy and passed them by with a smile.


    Han Muzi opened the door and entered the porch.


    She bent down and fished out a pair of women''s slippers on the shoe cab and put them in front of him. The night was deep and then frowned.


    "Do you want me to wear this?"


    Han Muzi said I''m sorry, president. I''m here This is the only pair of indoor slippers. "


    Ye Mo took a deep look at the shoe cab. Indeed, there was only a pair of women''s slippers on it. The rest were her own shoes.


    Just a nce, the night is not deep then take back the eyes, the heart is quite delicate.


    Only a pair of slippers, that means that she has never been in this room, and he Maybe the first one.


    Think of here, night Mo deep see Han Muzi on the eye a lot.


    "There is a life supermarket not far downstairs. Would you like to wait for me here for a while? I''m going to buy you a pair ande back? "


    Night Mo deep frown, he is so affectable person?


    "No, you can wear your own shoes, and I''ll go in a minute."


    He took off his shoes, put on his socks, stepped on the floor, and walked in. Han Muzi had to put on his slippers and follow in.


    She really didn''t know why ye Moshen appeared here, but she didn''t dare to ask. After all, he is now It''s so moody.


    He felt that if he asked more, he would jump up and hit people.


    Night Mo Shen went in and found that the room was very clean by her, probably because she lived alone. There was a faint fragrance in the room. After searching around, he found many pots of orchids on the balcony.


    No wonder there is fragrance in the room. It turns out that she has a hobby of nting flowers.


    Han Muzi went to the kitchen to make a cup of coffee for ye Mo Shen. After a few drinks, he heard Han Muzi quietly ask, "what can I do for you?"


    As a result, the action of drinking coffee at night stopped.


    Yeah, what did hee to her for? Do you want to say, oneself is unwittingly open here??


    None of this.


    Night Mo deep purses thin lips ponder.


    Han Muzi saw that she asked a question, and the other party didn''t even drink coffee. It seemed to be thinking.


    He didn''t know that when he thought about things, his eyebrows would be subconsciously frowned and his lips would be pursed tightly.


    Is he thinking, how to answer his own question? It''s hard to think about this kind of problem


    Han Muzi is brain hole big open, suddenly heard night Mo deep cold to say to oneself: "take."


    "What, what?" Han Muzi was startled and looked back at him.


    Take something?


    Night Mo deep face dew displeasure, "clothes."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    The expression on Ye Mo Shen''s face has begun to be impatient, because Han Muzi''s performance now seems to be filling something in his brain. He feels that his ideas are going to be seen through, and there is a little more anxiety in his tone: "suit coat, don''t you mean to wash it and return it to me?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi finally realized.


    It turns out that he was talking about suits and coats, but Han Muzi couldn''t help frowning. That day, he clearly said that he had a habit of cleanliness and didn''t want that coat.


    Why did Ie to her for this coat today?


    "What?" At night, Mo Shen saw her standing in a daze, her expression on her face was a little dull, and she didn''t know what she was thinking about. She had tough at her: "you don''t want to own that suit, do you?"The mind was punctured on the spot, Han Muzi was a little embarrassed, and quickly waved his hand.


    "No, no, how could I have done such a thing? I''ve sent the suit for dry cleaning. It''s hung up. I''ll get it for you now


    Finish saying, Han Muzi turns to walk toward the closet in the room.


    But the moment she turned around, the expression on her face suddenly became a little depressed.


    That suit coat, at that time, Mo Shen said no, so she hung it in her closet and could see it every day when it was opened. She also thought that he should not take advantage of himself.


    I didn''t expect that he woulde to ask for this suit today.


    It''s too vtile.


    She went into the room to get her coat, but the night was deep, but somehow she stood up and wanted to follow her into the room, but he stopped when she came to the door.


    Han Muzi opened the door of the wardrobe, and was still depressed. As a result, she was stunned when she looked up.


    Becausest night before going to bed, she put the underwear she had collected on the suit shelf, and now the underwear is hanging on the suit.


    Han Muzi''s face suddenly changed. It''s toote to pull the door of the wardrobe.


    Because there were footsteps behind her, she looked back and saw that night Mo Shen twisted her eyebrows and strode towards her.


    From his face and eyes, he should have seen the scene just now. Han Muzi bit his lower lip and wanted to dig a seam for himself to hide.


    All me her, me her too handy, where not easy to hang, actually hang on the suit.


    What''s more, when she opened the wardrobe in the morning, she didn''t think it had anything to do with it. She thought he didn''t want the suit anyway, so she could do whatever she wanted.


    But just now, she forgot about it.


    Finally, night Mo Shen went to her in front of her, squinting at her.


    Han Muzi raised her eyes and took a look at him, and immediately moved away from her eyes.


    Yemoshen still remember that scene, a red underwear hanging on the top of the suit, that scene gave him too much visual impact, until now can not forget.


    "Are you a pervert?

 Chapter 790

    Looking at the woman whose eyes are flustered to see where, the eyes of Mo Shen in the night are almost with forced gaze.


    Han Muzi, who dares to look at the night''s deep eyes at this time, lost the dead and was actually seen by him.


    And he actually asked, is he a pervert?


    Han Muzi almost want to cover her face and cry. Now night Moshen must feel that she is a pervert. She raises her eyes and looks at night Mo Shen pitifully.


    "I I didn''t mean to. It was an ident


    Han Muzi''s beautiful eyes are cold. Now he looks at himself pitifully, which makes him feel more delicate. Clearly duanmuxue also made this kind of expression to him. At that time, he only felt annoyed when he saw it. He hoped that she could stay away from himself.


    Night Mo Shen even thought, are women like to do this kind of expression? Do they think they''re cute? After doing this kind of expression, will the man be soft hearted?


    It turns out that this kind of action or something It''s still divided.


    For example, Han Muzi suddenly felt that It''s quite Well, lovely.


    He couldn''t control himself and pressed his chest down. The strong smell of male surrounded her in an instant. Han Muzi reflexively stretched out his hand ring in front of his chest, "you, what are you doing?"


    "Remember I asked you before, enter thepany is for me, you have been hard spoken."


    Night Mo deep squint eyes, reached out to twist a wisp of green silk on her cheek, "now, let me catch it."


    Han Muzi looks at the night that is close at hand, and her beautiful eyes stare at her.


    "I hid my suit here, and..."


    After that, he had no chance to say it. Han Muzi felt embarrassed and put his hand over his mouth in time.


    "Well, you don''t have to say that again!"


    What a shame!! She didn''t even think that would happen!!


    The moment the palm touches the lips of night Mo Shen, his whole body is like being touched by electricity, standing stiff in the original.


    However, Han Muzi''s attention was focused on the incident just now. At this moment, he didn''t pay attention to the reaction of Ye Moshen when he was covered with his mouth. He just saw that he stopped speaking and quickly took his hand back, and then angrily said, "I''ve already said that this is an ident. Don''t smear me any more. You should go out and wait for me first. I''ll tidy up my suit Here you are. "


    Finish saying that, Han Muzi also did not tube him to answer not to agree, pushed him to open the room directly.


    Then with a bang, the door of the room was locked.


    Night Mo Shen was pushed back several steps to stabilize his body. After the door was closed, he stood still.


    For a long time, he subconsciously reached out to touch his thin lips.


    *


    after Han Muzi locked herself in the room, her whole face was hot, and she knew how red her face was now without looking in the mirror.


    Why is she so miscalcted???


    I didn''t think of it in advance. I knew that when I came in, I should firmly close the door. I don''t want to see it in the night.


    Ouch.


    However, she is even more miscalction, did not think that night Mo Shen actually back.


    Obviously that day in thepany, he said he would not want the suit, but now he ran to her home to ask for the suit back.


    He''s a pervert, right???


    However, Han Muzi didn''t dare to dy any more. She quickly ran to the wardrobe and opened it. She saw her red underwear hanging on the top of her suit. She couldn''t bear to look directly at her face. She reached out and took the underwear and the suit down. Then she threw it into a corner of the bed and patted the suit hard, although it was not dirty.


    After shooting clean, Han Muzi took down the suit and went to the door.


    She took a deep breath and reopened the door of the room.


    I didn''t expect that night Mo Shen was still standing there, looking at her coldly.


    Embarrassed as she was, she managed to step forward.


    "That The suit you want. "


    Night Mo deep eyes droop, fell on her hand that suit, and did not reach out to pick up.


    Han Muzi carefully looked at his expression, he should not be in disgust?


    "Don''t worry, my underwear has been washed clean, it will never be dirty."


    With that, she realized that the men in front of her had already seen that scene. He was a pervert. Would he want this suit?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi can only say: "or I''ll send the dry cleaning again? "


    Night Mo Shen this just raised eyes coldly looked at her, cold voice said no, while reaching for the suit.


    Seeing that the suit was about to be taken away by him, Han Muzi couldn''t help biting his lower lip and saying, "I remember telling the president before that the suit will be returned to you after it has been cleaned, but the president told me that you have a habit of cleanliness and don''t want this suit any more."


    The night Mo Shen''s hand movement, looking at her eyes instantly full of danger and warning light.Han Muzi bit her lower lip, not reconciled.


    "Did I hear it wrong?"


    Oh, it''s a woman who is pushing her every inch.


    "Night Mo deep sneer," I thought carefully, this suit is so expensive, even if do not want also can''t give you. "


    After that, he raised his eyebrows again. "Besides, leave the suit with you. Who knows what you will do to my suit Abnormal things? "


    When ites to the word "abnormal", he deliberately entuates the tone, and then seeds to see Han Muzi''s cheeks and ears redden several degrees.


    She argued for herself, "who would do anything abnormal with your suit? I said it was an ident


    Night Mo Shen directly snatched back the suit, a faint reply.


    "Who knows if it was an ident or a deliberate one."


    "You Han Mu''s purple spirit is bad.


    She wanted to restore her image, but it seemed that she had been in trouble. Seeing him take the suit back, she was really reluctant to give up.


    But soon, Han Muzi thought of something again, "youe today Is this the man who came to get this suit? "


    Night Mo deep cast a nce at her: "otherwise you think Ie to see you?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She really thought he wasing to see her, but who knows he really just came for a suit.


    "It''s expensive."


    Night Mo Shen suddenly said three words, like to emphasize to Han Muzi, afraid that she is not convinced.


    How could he not let Han Muzi know that he drove the car here unconsciously.


    However, at this time, Han Muzi''s mobile phone wechat information rang, Han Muzi took a look, and then couldn''t help but smile.


    Night Mo deep hand still holding that suit, see her lips suddenly have a smile, eyebrows instantly frown up: "who?"


    Is it George''s big mouth?


    Smell speech, Han Muzi quickly put away the mobile phone, looking at the night in front of him, Mo Shen asked: "that It''s going to be evening soon. You Would you like to stay for dinner

 Chapter 791

    Stay for dinner?


    Yemoshen was just wondering if it was George''s big mouth gossip who sent her a text message. At the moment, she was attracted by a question.


    To Stay for dinner?


    "Are you inviting me?" He asked, his dark eyes fixed on her.


    Han Muzi nodded, "well, there are vegetables in the refrigerator, I can cook."


    "Can you cook?"


    Seems to be some ident, night Mo deep can not help but ask.


    But soon, he realized that he was wrong, so he said, "no, who knows what the hell you''re doing."


    Han Muzi instantly drooped his face, like a despondent rabbit, "although I can''t be professional in cooking, but you haven''t eaten it, how can you say it''s a ghost thing?"


    The night is not deep


    He frowned. Was he so disappointed? It''s just a meal.


    "If If you''re worried, I can call George and ask him to do the same... "


    After the words have not finished, night Mo Shen directly and coldly interrupts her words: "you have a good rtionship with him?"


    "Ah?" Han Muzi blinked his eyes and subconsciously shook his head: "it''s not very good, but are you not friends? I just want to... "


    "Don''t call him." Night not deep direct way.


    "Well, do you mean to stay?"


    Night Mo deep pursed his thin lips, the heart is still a little ufortable, is struggling how to refuse her will not let her too sad, see her smile: "then you sit down first, I will prepare."


    Then he ran towards the kitchen, and his steps were as light as flying.


    Yemo looks at her steps, looks at her figure, and remembers what George said to himself before, and suddenly feels I may have been given a routine.


    The woman in front of her looks very energetic and energetic. Where does she look ufortable?


    George, this damned fellow, is really unscrupulous in order to deceive himself. He makes up all kinds of lies.


    It''s not easy to leave at night. After looking around, he sat down on the sofa. When he looked down, he saw the suit in his hand.


    So night Mo Shen naturally thought of the scene I saw in the room before.


    Red underwear


    Stop.


    Ye Moshen controlled his thoughts in time and could not think about it any more.


    If you think about it, it''s not the little assistant who is abnormal, but himself.


    But most of the time, the more you want to control some ideas, the less they will try to run out and upy your mind and mind.


    Just like now, the outline and shape of the underwear always appear in the mind of Yemo Shen. If you look at the suit in your hand, it''s like taking a hot potato.


    He just threw the suit aside.


    Forget it, or not.


    So he doesn''t have to think about it all the time.


    Han Muzi is busy in the kitchen, and her lips are raised.


    The wechat just now was sent to her by George. The content is naturally about the night.


    At first, she really thought yemoshen came to get her suit, but George said that he told yemoshen about his difort. Then he came out and asked her if he hade to see her?


    When seeing this message, Han Muzi felt as if her heart was surrounded by some fire, zing + boiling hot.


    And My heart beats faster.


    Perhaps, for the present night Mo Shen, Ao Jiao is his original appearance. In the past, he was like this, although he had a poisonous tongue, he would solve all the things for her secretly and protect her in front of outsiders.


    If the suit can make him an excuse to find himself, then It''s also a good thing.


    This shows that even if the night Mo deep amnesia, but for him, or has a great attraction.


    While washing vegetables, she took out her hand to reply to George via wechat.


    Han Muzi: Thank you.


    George seemed to have been waiting for her message. She said thank you and immediately sent a question mark.


    Then there was a barrage of messages.


    Xiaozhizhi: did he really look for you?


    Xiaozhizhi: I really want to. What should I do? I''m so excited. What do you think of him? Sister inw, I can be sure now that weichi is an awkward person, and he must like you!


    Thetter sentence made Han Muzi''s heart beat a little faster. Instead of returning wechat to George, she put her mobile phone in silence and then concentrated on cooking.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been busy, and suddenly there''s a man''s voice behind me.


    "How long will it take?"


    Han Muzi looked back and saw the night Mo Shen step into the kitchen, and asked in a cold voice.She was stunned for a moment, then carefully calcted the time and gave him the answer.


    "About half an hour, not so fast, you Are you hungry? "


    With that, she quickly turned on the faucet to wash her hands. Looking at the night, Mo Shen said nervously, "or, I''ll make you some quick food first?"


    Night Mo deep see kitchen put a lot of things, can''t help but wring eyebrows, "you want to do so many dishes?"


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s basically three dishes and one soup. Aren''t you hungry? Would you like to cook some noodles first With that, Han Muzi stood on tiptoe and wanted to take the instant noodle bag on the shelf.


    She stands on tiptoe''s movement lets the night Mo deep to look at some not bear, raised the hand to take down the thing for her, the convenient way: "no, I don''t eat noodles."


    Han Muzi was a little disappointed: "that..."


    "What do I need to do?" Night Mo Shen suddenly asked.


    "Ah?" Han Muzi red at her big eyes, as if she couldn''t believe it. "You, do you want to help?"


    The night Mo deep avoids her eye, theplexion is as usual: "can''t you eat and drink for nothing?"


    "No, I can do it myself." Han Muzi thought about it carefully, and then refused yemoshen: "I think it''s better for the president to wait for me outside."


    The night Mo deep stare at her for a while, suddenly sneer: "you this is to despise me?"


    "No, No


    She shook her head in denial, though she did dislike him.


    After all, he has never been in the kitchen before. Where does he know to cook? Let him help. Han Muzi is afraid that the more he helps, the more he helps.


    "Oh." Night Mo deep sneer, the momentum on the body is very bad, "it seems, you are really in disgust with me."


    "Really not."


    Ah, Han Muzi had no choice but to say, "if you have to help, then You help me kill the fish. "


    The night Mo deep looks indifferent to will untie the cuff twist button, in the mind thought, this woman Dare to look down on him.


    Next, he surprised her and showed her that it was wrong to abandon herself.


    But when Han Muzi mentioned a bucket of live fish in front of him, the night was silent.


    He watched the fish swimming happily in the bucket silently, and his face became cold.


    He raised his eyes, "is that what you want me to kill?"


    Han Muzi''s eyes brightened and nodded: "well, is there a problem?"

 Chapter 792

    Any problems?


    Did she ask him any questions?


    Night Mo deep thin lips pursed into a straight line, under the gaze of her curious eyes, coldly said a word.


    "It''s not a big problem."


    But it''s just killing fish. As a man, he can''t make a fish?


    Night Mo deep in the heart sneer, Han Muzi see he said no problem, then did not say what, turned to continue to wash vegetables.


    The night Mo deep stare at the fish that swim to swim to and fro in the water, look at the knife Han Muzi prepared for her, suddenly feel a little pain in the eyebrow.


    How the hell did he promise her to stay for dinner? It''s just dinner. Whye in and say help?


    After thinking for a while, ye Moshen felt that his brain was probably kicked by a donkey, so he did so many things that he thought was incredible.


    His heart clearly refused, but his hand still went into the barrel.


    Han Muzi just washed the cabbage, he wanted to see how the fish were killing in the night. Who knows, just turning around, he saw a fish flying towards him.


    Her body almost reflexively stepped aside and the fishnded on the kitchen counter with a snap.


    After the fishnded on the stage, there was no water, so they struggled quickly.


    See this scene, Han Muzi some gape, look to the night Mo Shen.


    Ye Moshen looks terrible at this time. The sleeve of his suit is half wet, even his hair on his face is wet. I don''t know what happened to him. In short He looks very embarrassed now.


    His whole handsome face was ck, and his momentum was like a cloud. Nevertheless, he still nced at her coldly and asked her, "what are you looking at?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Han Muzi coughed twice and shook his head. "I didn''t see anything, just Your clothes are wet. "


    Then, Han Muzi stepped forward to him and picked up the fishing beside the bucket, "why don''t you use this?? The fish is so slippery that you can''t catch it


    With that, Han Muzi went over to cover the money on the table, and then went to the night in front of Mo Shen, bent down and fished several fish in the bucket together.


    She bumped the fish in her into the sink.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Sound, as if to hit the deep heart of the night, he looked at the front of the arm and waist are thin enough that he can break one hand of the woman, one by one powerful to smash the fish to the sink.


    After a while, the fish that had been alive and kicking had no movement.


    The night is not deep


    "Well, I''ll do it. Your coat is wet. Just go outside and change it."


    Han Muzi poured the fish out of the, and said to the night.


    Originally was surprised by her action night Mo Shen at this time after listening to her words, instantly squint eyes, cold voice: "you when I am like you are abnormal?"


    Han Muzi took the knife action for a moment, and then thought of the underwear hanging on his suit. She was always a little guilty, so she didn''t speak again.


    There was no movement behind him, so Mo Shen probably went out at night.


    Han Muzi couldn''t help putting down the knife in her hand, and followed Mo Shen out of the kitchen, "or I won''t cook any more. I''ll go to the neighborhood and buy you clothes? "


    Listen, the night Mo deep swept her a look, her eyes with caution, afraid to offend him the same.


    And myself, like a bully.


    Night Mo deep closed his eyes: "no, you are busy with you."


    "Well You remember to take off your wet coat. There is a remote control on the front cab. You can turn on the air conditioner. Don''t catch cold. "


    After the exnation, Han Muzi only heavyyman into the kitchen.


    There was silence in the living room. Mo Shen''s eyes, which had been closed at night, opened slowly. He thought for a long time and took off his wet suit coat. Then he found that the cuffs of the clothes inside were also wet.


    Most importantly, he still has a very bad smell of fish.


    At the thought of that fishy smell following him, Mo Shen''s heart was inexplicably agitated, and his face was as ck as charcoal.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Han Muzi quickly killed the fish, cut it, and then put it into the pot to boil, and then quickly washed his hands out of the kitchen.


    When I went out of the kitchen, I saw that night Moshen was sitting on the sofa still. He looked like he was abandoning himself. His suit was left aside and he was wearing a single shirt. The room was cold.


    Han Muzi quickly went to turn on the air conditioner and went to the side of the night.


    Probably aware of her approach, Mo Shen opened her eyes and swept her indifferently.


    "Ready?"


    "Soon, you should turn on the air conditioner even if you don''t want to wear a coat."She stepped forward and put yemoshen on the side, and took the wet coat to the bathroom. When she came out, she saw yemoshen standing at the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Mo was staring at the bathroom behind her. He felt it necessary to borrow the bathroom. He was almost overwhelmed by the smell on his body.


    However, her expression is ignorant, as if she did not know anything.


    "Come here." The night Mo deep purses thin lip, the eye is straight to gaze at her.


    Han Muzi stupidly stood in ce, before he could react, his big hand suddenly reached over, sped her thin white wrist, and pulled her in the past.


    Bang!


    Han Muzi stumbled at his feet and hit his chest directly.


    This action makes Han Muzi suddenly be confused and confused. Her heart is pounding. She doesn''t know what the night is and why the progress of the two is so fast.


    But she also thought that it might be that night Mo Shen still had feelings for her, so she would


    "Do you smell it?"


    In Han Muzi''s head, when he was thinking wildly, there was a cold voice from the top of his head.


    She raised her head just in line with his dark eyes.


    "Smell, smell what?"


    The night is not deep The smell of fish. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    It turned out that he pulled himself into his arms, not to hold her But let her smell him?


    Previously, because of theck of mind, they didn''t pay attention to others.


    But now


    Being reminded by him, Han Muzi really smelled the fishy smell on his body.


    After all, the water just sshed all over him.


    She responded and pushed him back two steps. She said slowly, "I''ll lend you the bathroom. You can go in and wash. I''ll go out."


    With that, Han Muzi was ready to go back to his room. However, when he passed by Mo Shen at night, he was held up: "no, I asked George to deliver clothes."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She was stunned for a moment and her face turned red.


    Ask George''s big mouth to deliver clothes, and Isn''t that Will he keep talking nonsense?


    Just thinking, someone knocked on the door outside.


    "I, I''ll open the door."

 Chapter 793

    Han Muzi opened the door. Sure enough, he saw George standing outside. Seeing Han Muzi''s first face, his expression suddenly became ambiguous. He looked at Han Muzi with a smile and whispered: "Wow, you So fast? "


    Listen to words, Han Muzi''s mouth corners can''t help but smoke, she just wanted to say what, behind her came the night Mo deep cold voice.


    "Have you brought everything?"


    She looked back and found that yemoshen came over. George quickly handed the bag to him like a treasure. "Of course, I''m not ready for what you want? Come on. "


    Mo Shen didn''t say anything more. He just gave George a warning look in his eyes and went into the bathroom with his clothes.


    When he was there, George was OK. As soon as he entered the bathroom, George immediately lost his shape and approached Han Muzi: "sister inw, sister-inw, you So fast? "


    Han Muzi has a headache and pinches his eyebrows: "don''t think about it, it''s not what you think."


    "Not what I thought? What''s that like? " George said, but he didn''t shut his shoes when he walked in


    Feeling the other side''s words more and more out of line, Han Muzi can only timely interrupt him, and will be in the kitchen with George said again, this sessfully blocked George''s mouth.


    It wasn''t what he thought. George turned his lips in disappointment and said, "well, you''re too useless. Such a good opportunity You didn''t turn him to bed


    Han Muzi: enough, shut up


    George beamed: "sister-inw, I''m for you. After all, weichi looks so good-looking. When you came to the interview that day, you saw that a group of women were eyeing at him. Don''t you think it''s better to start first, so as to have a sense of security?"


    She had no choice but to look at the person in front of her. Obviously, he was for his own good, but This talk is really shameless.


    "If you talk nonsense again, you''ll go out."


    "No George quickly waved his hand, indicating that he would stay: "I smell the smell of rice, you cooked rice?"


    Han Muzi nodded.


    "Then I''ll stay for dinner."


    Han Muzi couldn''t refuse him. He nodded and agreed, so George followed her into the kitchen. Han Muzi calcted the time when Mo Shen took a bath at night. When he was about toe out, he put everything on the table. George came to rub rice, so he also helped.


    "If Wei''s wife iste, he will help me out."


    When he said this, George was very close to Han Muzi and said it deliberately in a low voice.


    Han Muzi listen to words, some surprised, "drive you away?"


    "Yes George nods hard. ording to Wei Chi''s character of turning his face and not recognizing others, he will probably forget who sent his clothes to him after taking a bathter. He will definitely let him leave.


    He''s not going. He''s going to stay and eat.


    Han Muzi said Shouldn''t it? Didn''t he ask you toe here? "


    "Although he sent me a message to send me clothes. Yes, ording to his personality..."


    Before the voice droppedpletely, George and Han Muzi heard the door of the bathroom click open. Han Muzi just put the chopsticks in ce. They could not help looking in the direction of the bathroom.


    After a bath night, Mo''s hair is still wet, and the skin on the neck is steaming a little red.


    After a pause, his eyes fell on the two people at the table.


    When he noticed that George was so close to Han Muzi that he almost had to rely on her, his eyebrows suddenly frowned fiercely, and there was more anger in George''s eyes.


    Almost for a moment, George felt as if there was a de cutting his back. After a closer look, he found that the night''s eyes were sharpening and staring at him displeasantly.


    He was stunned for several seconds to react, and quickly stepped back several steps away from Han Muzi, sighing in his heart.


    Depend on, Wei Chi''s possessiveness is really strong enough.


    Isn''t it just a little closer? I didn''t touch them. I looked at myself with this kind of eyes.


    If He touched her?


    As soon as the idea came out, George shook his head. Well, I didn''t dare to think about it.


    He just felt that if he really touched each other, Wei Chi Shen could tear himself apart.


    Thinking of this, George looked at him with a smile.


    "Weichi, are you finished?"


    Since he kept a distance with Han Muzi, the anger in the deep eyes of the night was a little weak. However, when he looked at him, the anger still existed. The tone was quiet: "are you still going?"


    Han Muzi, who was about to ask them to sit down for a meal, suddenly gave a meal. Then he raised his head again and looked at Yemo Shen. Then he took a look at George.Just now George said that he would be expelled from the deep bath. She didn''t believe it. She didn''t expect


    Just thinking about it, George gave her a look for help. Thinking that this man had helped himself a lot, Han Muzi had to speak for him: "I asked him to stay for dinner. Now it''s time for dinner. Pleasee and sit down."


    Woo ~


    George was so moved that he almost cried out. His sister-inw really spoke for him, and it was still under the condition of Wei Chi''s cold face.


    He was really moved to death.


    George quickly walked to the table and upied a seat. After sitting down, he winked at Han Muzi and whispered, "sister-inw is powerful."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    His voice is not big or small, only she can hear it, but the house she rents is not big. In this case, what should he do if he shouts in such a way that he is not deeply heard at night?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi smiles and scoops up a bowl of soup for him. Meanwhile, he bends down and whispers, "he''s here. Don''t yell."


    "Yes, thank you, sister-inw."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Forget it, when she didn''t say anything.


    Although the heart is not happy, but night Mo Shen still sat down in George''s side, Han Muzi sat opposite to them.


    "Well, now that we''re all seated, let''s go."


    As soon as he finished speaking, George took a sip of fish soup from his bowl. After drinking, he said, "Wow, wow, this fish soup is delicious and delicious. It''s good to drink."


    After that, he took another sip.


    During this period, night Mo Shen''s dark eyes have been staring at the bowl in his hand, and his thin lips are pursed tightly, almost in a straight line.


    If he remembers correctly, the bowl of fish soup It was Han Muzi who gave it to her.


    Night Mo deep lips moved, there is a strong idea


    He, too, wants fish soup.


    But after waiting for a long time, Han Muzi No fish soup for him.


    As a result, the night Mo deep look at George''s eyes be more mncholy.

 Chapter 794

    It''s delicious! I didn''t expect that his sister-inw still had this skill. In the future, he would oftene to rub rice.


    George thought in silence.


    After drinking a bowl, George happily held the bowl and looked at Han Muzi.


    "May I have another bowl?"


    Han Muzi took a look at him, and saw his expression with infinite expectation. He was drunk with fish soup, and some could not helpughing.


    For all chefs, love to eat his cooking, that is a kind of affirmation and praise.


    Although Han Muzi is not a cook, today''s meal is made by her. It is a special affirmation and praise for her that George likes to eat her food so much.


    Her heart is naturally happy, a happy, simply stood up to take his bowl.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you."


    However, at this time, Mo Shen, who has been sitting still, can''t help but speak in a cold voice.


    "Don''t you have your own hands?"


    The sound of the sudden sound made them stunned. George and Yemo looked at each other and saw clearly the warning in his dark eyes.


    He was silent for a moment, looked back and stood up: "I''ll do it myself."


    Then he took back the bowl in Han Muzi''s hand, got up and filled the fish soup by himself. He was very depressed.


    Well, Wei Chi Shen must be jealous that he has fish soup served by his sister-inw, but he doesn''t.


    Han Muzi also discovered at this time that he did not move his chopsticks after sitting down at night.


    Is it not to his taste? Han Muzi was not sure what he thought in his heart. He could only take a bowl and fill him with a bowl of fish soup.


    "Or You should have a bowl of fish soup first


    George took a furtive look at the night.


    Ye Mo looked at the bowl of fish soup in front of him, and secretlypared it in his heart. It seemed that it was more than George''s, which made him feel morefortable.


    He raised his eyes and cast a cool nce at Han Muzi.


    You know what you are.


    In fact, he didn''t have to ask Han Muzi to fill himself with fish soup. It was just that she served it to George, and then put herself on the side to make him feel very depressed.


    Han Muzi saw that night Mo Shen finally moved his hand and took the fish soup to his lips. When he took a sip and put down the bowl, he immediately asked her, "how is it?"


    George likes it so much, so she cooks fish soup well?


    The night is not deep


    She looked at herself eagerly, her white face and expectant eyes seemed to be talking: praise me quickly, praise me quickly.


    "Of course, it''s good to drink, weichi. You''re a little assistant. I think In the future, we can oftene here for dinner. "


    Smell speech, night Mo deep, eyes suddenly cold, voice also followed desert several degrees.


    "Average."


    Han Muzi''s eyes, which he had expected before, became dim and dull. George''s smile froze on his lips and leaned against him for a long time: "you are too demanding. Do you think everyone is as advanced as the cook of weichi''s family? It''s true that when you eat in someone else''s house, don''t be too picky


    "It''s ok..." Han Muzi quickly round the court and exined, "I think he''s right. I''m not a decent cook. I''m not so good at cooking. Let''s eat first."


    With that, Han Muzi took up the bowl and began to pick up rice.


    In fact, ye Moshen''s answer is expected for her, and she doesn''t expect Ye Mo Shen to praise herself, so it''s not night Mo Shen.


    It''s great.


    She lowered her head to pick up food, but into the bottom of the night''s deep heart, so that he narrowed his eyes, is it his illusion?


    Always feel, this woman seems to be disappointed?


    Disappointed what? He didn''t praise her?


    But George has praised her a lot. Does she need her own affirmation?


    But George scolded him in his heart.


    The three people have different ideas in their hearts.


    After dinner, Han Muzi took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen, and George took the time to count the night.


    "Weichi, are you chasing girls like that?"


    Listen, night Mo deep frown: "what do you say?"


    "Am I wrong? People work hard to make a meal for you to eat, you praise will die? Will you lose a piece of meat


    George leaned over and whispered, "don''t me brother. I didn''t remind you. You can''t catch a girl like this."


    Ye Moshen finally took a look at him.


    George was frightened by this look. He coughed and moved his eyes. "When I said nothing, s It''s pity that you, a little assistant, prepare such a meal carefully, but you can''t get a good word from others. They are girls. I don''t know if they will be sad. "


    The night is not deep


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, night Mo deep look at the caller ID."Oh, I forgot to ce that duanmuxue when I came here. Grandfather weichi called you. I don''t want to trouble you, right?" George came up to look at the caller ID and exined in a hurry.


    At night, Mo Shen answered the phone calmly.


    "Grandfather."


    "You stinky boy, I told you to treat Xiaoxue well. Where have you been


    Night Mo deep pursed his thin lips, suddenly looked at George, exined in a low voice: "George is in trouble, ask me to solve it for him."


    Suddenly a big pot cover to the head of George: "and


    Shit, who''s he calling on? Who''s pissing off?


    "What? George, you son of a bitch If you don''t learn well all day, don''t worry about him. Come back to me immediately. I have something important to discuss with you


    Important things


    At night, Mo Shen narrowed his narrow eyes and unconsciously looked at the position of the kitchen. Then he said, "I''m afraid not. Grandfather, I have other things to do now."


    "I don''t care about George? You shoulde back to my grandfather. It''s very important today. "


    "Herees the trouble. I''ll hang up first." Night Mo deep finish saying, hang up Wei Chi Jin telephone directly, do not give him face.


    George''s eyes widened. "What''s important?? Is it not to discuss your marriage with duanmuxue? "


    The night is not deep


    His face was a little ugly, and his thin lips had been pursed tightly.


    George looked at the kitchen and said, "I''ll tell you, it can''t run away Granddad weichi will make an engagement with duanmuxue for you. If you want to resist, it''s hard. "


    "I don''t need someone else to decide my life."


    No one can do it, even if it''s grandfather, so what?


    "But that''s your grandfather. Forget it I think it''s serious, or Shall we go back first? Escape is not the way. "


    Just at this time, Han Muzi came out of the kitchen, she cut a te of fruit, bent down in front of two people.


    George suddenly said, "that little assistant, it''s gettingte. We have to go back first."


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple Leng for a moment, and then look down at his wrist watch.


    It''s seven o''clock. It''s reallyte. I didn''t expect that the time passed so quickly. She nodded in a dazed way: "OK, I''ll take you downstairs."

 Chapter 795

    Han Muzi sent people downstairs and watched them leave in the car. When they were ready to go back, thendlord came back and followed her step with a smile.


    "I can''t see that you have such a handsome and rich boyfriend."


    Han Muzi said Thendlord''s aunt, he is... "


    "Well, you don''t have to exin. I''m from the past and I know everything. It doesn''t matter. I won''t say anything if I bring my boyfriend back here once in a while. "


    With that, thendlord gave her an ambiguous smile and went upstairs.


    Han Muzi is a little powerless, alsozy to exin, simply went upstairs.


    Just now, there were two people in the room with her, so it was hot and noisy. But now she opened the door and was left alone. Han Muzi suddenly felt a little lonely.


    Oh.


    People can''t get used to certain things.


    For example, if you stay in the dark for a long time and suddenly see the light, you can no longer bear to go back to the dark days.


    However, if you stay in the dark, you will never see the light. Then you will never know what it is like to see the light, and you will not like it.


    Han Muzi sighed silently in her heart, and then began to clean up the room. As a result, he forgot to take the suit he had dry cleaned to yemoshen.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t it for this suit? Why didn''t you even take it with you when you left? " Han Muzi picked up his suit and couldn''t help but makeints about it.


    Since he didn''t take it away, she will keep it for him for the time being.


    However, this time, Han Muzi did not dare to put the suit in her closet any more. Instead, she hung the suit on the balcony and prepared to take a bath.


    After entering the bathroom, han zi found that he left his old clothes here when he took a bath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She stared at the pile of old clothes in a daze, then thought of something, and her white cheeks began to blush.


    *


    as soon as Mo Shen and George entered the door, the servant respectfully stepped forward and said, "the old man is waiting for you in the study upstairs."


    "I see."


    At night, Mo Shen went upstairs and walked in the direction of the study. George quickly followed him and said, "I guess the father and grandson of the Duanmu family should have left. I didn''t see their car just now."


    "Well." He answered lightly.


    George: "what if granddad weichi really wants to betroth you two?"


    Ye Moshen did not answer his question, but there is a clear answer in his heart, that is He is not engaged to duanmuxue.


    Percussion -


    e in."


    At night, Mo Shen pushed open the door of the study. Wei Chi Jin, sitting in front of the desk, lifted his eyes. Although his eyes were old, they were fierce and divine. He sat there with his own dignity and powerful aura.


    Seeing that ye Moshen was followed by George, he convinced him of what he had just said, and then he snorted heavily, "old Joe is really not a good thing. His grandson can''t teach him well. He makes trouble every day. George, how old are you? Is it time to learn something to run thepany for your grandfather? Don''t hang around all day


    George has always been a cheap guy. He won''t feel unhappy when he is damaged by Wei Chijin. On the contrary, he grinned and said, "grandfather Wei Chi, my father is in charge of thepany. What can I do for you? Besides, if I have half the brain of weichi, how can I not manage thepany? Isn''t it because I''m not that material and I''m afraid that thepany will lose money? "


    Hearing his praise of his precious grandson, Wei Chi Jin was very happy, but he still scolded him: "I know you''re a good talker. If you can pay more attention to your career, your grandfather won''te to tell you about it in two or three days."


    "I can''t help it. I''m born with a brain that can only be developed in this matter. Other ces No way. "


    Wei Chi Jin sighed heavily, and then looked at the silent night after he came in. He said, "since you are here,e and sit down. My grandfather has something important to tell you."


    Night Mo Shen went over and sat down opposite Wei Chijin. George had wanted to go out. But Wei Chi Jin suddenly said, "sit down, too. There''s nothing you can''t listen to."


    "Thank you, granddad weichi."


    George quickly pulled up a chair and sat down beside Mo Shen at night. He actually knew that grandfather weichi would let him stay. He just wanted to pretend in front of him, otherwise He seems too gossipy.


    Wei Chijin looked at yemoshen, and didn''t know what he was thinking about. He didn''t speak for a long time before he said, "ah Shen, you What do you think of Xiaoxue


    George: "it''s just


    Shit, he really guessed it.


    Wei Chi grandfather, this is to give Wei Chi deep and duanmuxue engagement omen ah.


    He looked at Wei Chishen and shook his fists.


    Don''t let me down, and don''t let my assistant down, Wei Chishen.


    Night Mo deep lift eyes, found that his grandfather''s eyes have been staring at him, seems to be looking at his emotions and reactions, he pursed thin lips, the whole body exudes a cold breath."I don''t know."


    He said three words.


    Wei Chi Jin a listen, twinkling frown, "what to call do not know?"


    Night Mo Shen: "no attention, not clear."


    Wei Chijin:


    This is to show clearly not interested in Duanmu snow, so do not pay attention to, more do not know not clear meaning.


    George secretly praised Yemo.


    He was still thinking about how ye Moshen would reply. He thought he would be polite in front of Wei Chijin. Who knows he didn''t give face at all.


    Sure enough, Wei Chi Jin almost vomited blood.


    "You, what is your attitude? What does not pay attention to not clear? When you were sick, Xiao Xue came to visit you every day. This child is kind-hearted and tender. You can''t see that you are blind? "


    The night is not deep Grandfather, I didn''t let her visit. "


    "You Wei Chi Jin gets up in a rage and wants to rush to the night without getting angry.


    Seeing this, George quickly got up and helped him: "don''t be angry, granddad weichi. He just can''t speak. How can you say that? But I understand what he means. I''ll exin it to grandfather weichi. "


    "Ah Shen''s personality, grandfather, you know, what he doesn''t care about is that he really doesn''t care. It can be seen that he really doesn''t feel much about that bigdy of Duanmu family."


    Wei Chijin felt something wrong in George''s words and narrowed his eyes to him.


    George could not help but let go of his hand. He said, "grandfather weichi, ah Shen is a close grandson you have not found easily. Do you have the heart to force him? Although it is said that duanmuxue is really beautiful, but A lot of things can''t be forced, can''t they? "


    Speaking of this, Wei Chi Jin gave a cold cry, and his crutches fell on the ground with a thump in his hand. "Well, I dare you. You two have discussed ande here to deal with me, an old man?"

 Chapter 796

    "Grandfather weichi, what you said What kind of people do ah Shen and I look like? How can it be called bullying together? I just learned about it. "


    George smilingly reached out to touch Wei Chi Jin''s chest. His voice softened a little and coaxed old man weichi.


    "Hum." Old man weichi snorted coldly and pushed his hand away with a p: "I believe you are evil. You are such a bad boy. Do you bring ah Shen bad?"


    As soon as George heard this, he immediately widened his eyes and shook his head and denied: "no, no, no, you know ah Shen''s temperament. How can I control his thoughts?"


    Listen, Wei Chi Jin squints his eyes and looks at Mo Shen at night.


    Although they didn''t get along for a long time, Wei Chi Shen''s temperament was really like what George said. Although he lost his previous memory, his nature did not change and his temperament was stubborn.


    It''s not going to be bone marrow.


    Thinking of this, Wei Chijin thought of his eldest daughter again.


    When The heart is just as stubborn as he is, disobeying his arrangement and persisting in what he thinks is right.


    Thinking of Wei Chi''s heart, Wei Chi Jin''s eyes grew old all of a sudden.


    This daughter is really distressing to him.


    So, Wei Chi Jin looked at the night Mo Shen''s eyes no longer severe so much, but tired to say: "you two stinky boys, get out of here first, I want a person quiet."


    George: "well Grandfather weichi, are you ok? Shall I stay and enlighten you? "


    "As an old man, I still need you to enlighten me? Get out of here. Get out of here


    With that, Wei Chijin took up his crutch and motioned to fight at them. George had to retreat quickly.


    The night Mo deep follows to rise, the eye falls on Wei Chi Jin''s body, said lightly: "then we go out first, grandfather take good care of good health."


    "Hum." Wei Chi Jin snorted coldly, turned his head and didn''t take his words.


    George went out of the study with Yemo and went out for a long time before he dared to speak.


    "What does that mean? Grandfather Wei Chi, do you respect your will


    Night Mo Shen didn''t answer, but his eyebrows were not consciously frowned. I''m afraid the matter is not as simple as he thought. Grandfather''s idea should not be temporary.


    Since it''s not a temporary initiative, it''s impossible to give up so soon. Seeing what my grandfather just said, I don''t want to talk about it for the time being.


    "Why don''t you talk? Aren''t you in a hurry? What if you are engaged to duanmuxue? "


    The night Mo Shen''s step stops abruptly, he raises his eyelid coldly: "you go back first."


    George: what do you mean?? I''m talking to you about such an important topic, but you''re driving me back? "


    "Can you change my grandfather''s mind?"


    George: "well It seems that I can''t. forget it. I''d better go. "


    With that, he turned around and walked in another direction, muttering, "go back and chat with Xiaozhu on wechat."


    "Stop." Behind him came the voice of the night.


    George stopped and turned back in a sullen voice: "what for? Didn''t you let me go? Anything else? "


    "Don''t disturb her."


    "Hiss." George''s face, which was still impatient, had a funny expression at once. "Have you finally shown your fox tail? Can''t help but want to hate me? "


    Realizing that his eyes suddenly became sharp and cold, George quickly stepped back a few steps: "yes, I don''t want to make fun of you. Anyway, if there is something you can just keep in mind, right? You never say it. I''m gone. "


    George left weichi''s house quickly. Yemoshen walked in the direction of his room. When he entered the bathroom, he suddenly remembered something.


    The old clothes he had reced earlier


    Left it in that strange woman''s house.


    *


    it''s a new week.


    after two days'' rest, Han Muzi''s body is not so tired, and her legs are not so sore. She just put aside for two days, and things get more and more. In the early morning, Han Muzi is so busy that she has no chance to sit down and breathe.


    Until work, she was too tired to go downstairs to eat, simply copsed on the sofa to load the body.


    Lin elder sister saw her like this, can''t helpughing at her, "you this physical strength is not good, this just busy a morning, you can''t walk the road?"


    After listening to this, Han Muzi was embarrassed and said, "sorry, sister Lin, I''m really tired. I want to rest here for a while."


    "It''s off time now. You can rest as much as you want. However, young people are stillck of exercise. They don''t have to get up early to run and exercise."


    "OK, sister Lin, I remember."


    After Lin Jie left, she conveniently took the door of the Secretary''s room for her. Han Muziy motionless on the sofa and closed her eyes wearily.Since her pregnancy, she has been sleepy and sleepy.


    But since the night Moshen''s ident, her condition has disappeared, even if her eyelids are shivering with sleepy eyelids, she will continue to persevere.


    This is how she came to see thepany for him at home or here.


    Fortunately, she got off work at 11 o''clock and had two or three hours'' rest time. She didn''t have to rush home. If she slept here after dinner, she could sleep a little more.


    Thinking about it, Han Muzi fell asleep, and even the door of the Secretary''s room was pushed open, and some people didn''t know.


    George came to see Han Muzi specially. When he came, he met everyone off work and had to go to the canteen to block people. Who knows, after waiting for 20 minutes, he didn''t see any figures in the canteen, only saw Lori alone. So he stopped people and asked them to know that she didn''t see Han Muziing downstairs.


    George had to go upstairs to find her. He opened the door of the Secretary''s room. Sure enough, he saw a figure curled up on the sofa.


    "Sister inw, little sister-inw ~ ~ wake up quickly ~"


    in her sleep, Han Muzi seemed to hear someone calling herself. The voice was soft and echoed in her ears all the time. However, her eyelids were too heavy to open, and she didn''t know whether it was a reality or a dream.


    "Little sister-inw, get up quickly. I''ll take you to Wei Chi."


    Weichi


    Who is Wei Chi?


    "Don''t miss such a good opportunity. Don''t miss it, sister-inw, don''t sleep..."


    The man stabbed her arm with his index finger. After several times, Han Muzi''s sleeping bug was finally driven away. She slowly opened her eyes and saw George''s unsophisticated facial features. Now she was looking at her curiously.


    "Sister inw, are you awake atst?"


    Seeing her open her eyes, George showed a big smile.


    "Ah."


    Han Muzi reacted, eximed, and threw his hand directly on George''s face.

 Chapter 797

    "Oh." George withdrew with a painful cry and put his hand over his eyes. "Sister-inw, are you going to murder me


    "George?" Han Muzi sat up and her heart was not calmed down: "how can you be here?"


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw him staring at her very close. It''s easy to be scared, OK?


    George covered his shot eyes, looked at her pitifully and said, "it''s not to create opportunities for you and weichi. As a result..."


    Seeing that he covered his eyes, Han Muzi thought that he had just waved out in a hurry. He didn''t know where he had hit. Now the back of his hand hurt faintly.


    Not to mention George.


    "I''m sorry." She sat up and looked apologetically at George. "Did I hit you in the eye? Just now I just woke up and opened my eyes and saw you in front of me. I was also in a hurry to... "


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi looked at his eyes are full of guilt, "I''m really sorry, or you take your hand away, I''ll see if there is any injury?"


    George was embarrassed by her serious apology. He shook his head and took his hand away: "Oh, I''m not a liar at all. Now that you''re awake, sister-inw,e with me quickly. "


    "To where?" Han Muzi was a little surprised. She saw that George''s eyes were swollen. She didn''t know whether he would turn red or blue.


    George: "I''ll take you to weichi."


    Finish saying, also regardless of Han Muzi answer or not, pulled her from the sofa: "hurry up, a little slower, weichi will leave thepany."


    "Oh." Han Muzi quickly put on his shoes and went out with George.


    When they were walking in the quiet corridor, George said to her, "if you really like Wei Chi, you should hurry up in the future. The chance to have lunch together must not be wasted. It''s a good time to enhance the rtionship. You must try to take weichi before he is engaged. "


    Originally, Han Muzi walked well, but suddenly stopped when she heard this sentence. She raised her eyes and looked at George at night in amazement.


    "What did you say?"


    "I just said George said half, eyes wide, surprised to reach out to cover his mouth, bad, he identally let slip.


    I don''t know what kind of person Han Muzi is. If she hears that weichi is going to get engaged, will she give up suddenly? Ah, ah, what''s the matter with him? How can he say it casually?


    "Little sister-inw, I was just talking nonsense. Don''t get me wrong. How could Wei Chi get engaged at will? He was born as cold as a piece of ice, and there were few women who could prate his eyes. I have known him for so long that I only see that he is special to you


    George hastened to save Han Muzi from changing his mind.


    But Han Muzi''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, as if something very serious had happened.


    "No Sister inw, I was really talking nonsense just now. I can''t take it seriously... "


    Han Muzi raised her eyes and looked at him.


    "If it wasn''t for this, how could you have broken your tongue?"


    She really knows the character of Yemo Shen, and she knows that he will not be engaged to others It''s special, maybe because of the previous love.


    But even so, he forgot her.


    When he was told that he had lost his memory and forgotten himself, Han Muzi felt painful and sad.


    He can forget everyone, but why did he forget her too??


    Isn''t she important? Butter on, he thought that his ident was not his own volition. If she med him because of this, it would be too pretentious and extreme.


    "Little sister-inw, even if there is such a thing, I told you just now that weichi will not be engaged to others casually. You can rest assured."


    Han Muzi didn''t speak again. After a light look at him, he started to walk forward, but his heart began to change.


    If she had been full of expectation, joy and hope.


    So she''s now It must be depressed. It''s not energetic.


    Bitterness filled her chest endlessly. She felt ufortable at the thought that he had a verbal engagement with other women and wanted to be engaged.


    Half way, Han Muzi suddenly said: "I''m a little ufortable, I won''t go with you."


    George:


    "Sister inw, you can''t do this. Such an opportunity is so rare that you don''t cherish it. What if weichi is really robbed?"


    Han Muzi shrugged casually: "he is not mine. Even if he is robbed, what can I do? Besides, he is not a doll. How can he be robbed? "


    George was silenced by her.


    Indeed, Wei Chishen is a person, not an object, where there will be robbed."me me for being cheap!" George suddenly reached out and pped himself hard. "I shouldn''t talk nonsense, sister-inw. Please forgive me."


    A sudden p in the face frightened Han Muzi. Seeing George''s greeting on the other side of the face, she quickly grasped his hand: "stop it! Don''t do that! "


    George looked at her pitifully, "is that sister-inw going back?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Come on, I''ll go on with you."


    "Well."


    Han Muzi sighed silently: "why do you want to help me like this? Clearly We didn''t know each other before. Don''t you fear that I''m the kind of viin when you set me up with him


    "I believe my sister-inw is sincere to weichi, and I also believe in her own vision. Don''t worry, I will certainly help you. The people who love each other should be together, not Separation of life and life. "


    Speaking of thest sentence, Han Muzi noticed that his tone was much lower. She couldn''t help asking, "do you have any sad things?"


    When she asked, George quickly narrowed his eyes and reced him with another look: "sad? What can I be sad about? Let''s go. Let''s go. "


    As he said, he quickened his pace and walked forward. Han Muzi looked at his back and pondered.


    George''s past


    Forget it. What does she want to do with other people''s business? Now her own affairs are in a mess. She has not dealt with her own affairs well. Where can she have free time to take care of other people''s affairs?


    He followed George into the night''s office.


    Just met the night, Mo Shen took the suit and key to prepare toe out, both sides on.


    "Weichi, go out to dinner? It''s just that your assistant and I haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t you take us? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Is it all right to ask for truth so openly? If Han Muzi knew that George did this, she would not follow him.

 Chapter 798

    Sure enough, the night Mo deep with cool eyes from her body, and then back, cold voice: "no time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seemed as if she had not had dinner with her at allst night, nor had he helped her in the kitchen.


    So Han Muzi thought about George''s engagement when he was walking.


    Sour idea and a circle up, Han Muzi secretly bit his lower lip, said in a voice: "no, I''ve had a meal."


    George looked back at her in surprise, and his eyes seemed to say, when are you eating? Didn''t I stop you in the canteen?


    "I thought you asked me toe here for work. Since there is no such thing, I will go back to the Secretary''s office first."


    Finish saying, Han Muzi also no matter what reaction two people are, walk directly toward secretary room to go back.


    Well, even though she''s been telling herself, don''t go overboard, don''t be pretentious. He is a man of amnesia, he is innocent, he knows nothing.


    But her heart is still very ufortable, has been up the acid.


    After two steps, George followed him and lowered his voice: "sister-inw, I didn''t say it well just now. How could it suddenly..."


    "I''m not hungry. Just eat. I''ll go back first."


    After Han Muzi left, George was still standing in a daze. He was very sorry. If he didn''t talk nonsense just now, there would be nothing left? me him!


    Thinking of this, George turned around and red at the night.


    It''s a night when you don''t know anything


    "Forget it. Since you don''t eat and you don''t have time, I''ll go back."


    Ye Moshen naturally did not leave him. After the Secretary''s office, ye Moshen''s eyes unconsciously looked inside, but did not see the figure of the woman.


    The brow is not conscious ground frown rises, the footstep also follows slow a few minutes.


    Did not search for her figure, night Mo Shen still left.


    Han Muzi didn''t have lunch and couldn''t sleep. She could only go to the canteen and eat something casually. When she came out, she ran into Lori.


    "Muzi, are you ok?"


    "Well?" Han Muzi looked puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    "That George came to see you just now."


    Han Muzi nodded: "I know."


    "You know?" Laurie''s eyes widened. "Why is he looking for you all the time? Because of the president? "


    Han Muzi stares at her seriously: "don''t be so gossipy. Knowing too many things is not necessarily a good thing."


    Laurie quipped: "well, I''m not gossiping, right? But stay away from that George, he The reviews are not very good. "


    "Thanks for the reminder. I see."


    Luo Li thinks that Han Muzi''s mood is very low today, and her character still belongs to the kind of people who are not willing to share andmunicate with others. How can she be so introverted? She said goodbye to Han Muzi.


    *


    in the afternoon, sister Lin asked Han Muzi to make coffee for Yemo.


    When Han Muzi was making coffee, he thought of what George had said to her at noon. He was so angry that he added several pieces of rock sugar to his cup, and then took them to sister Lin.


    Sister Lin was busy in her hand and said, "I can''t leave. Please send it to the president''s office."


    Han Muzi said What can I do for you, sister Lin? I''ll help you


    "No, no, you can''t help me here. Just send the coffee to the office."


    Han Muzi didn''t want to go to night Moshen to send coffee, so she could only find an excuse: "sister Lin, I''lle. If I can''t, I can learn."


    Sister Lin looked at her eager face, and could not help but stop looking at her.


    "Ah? What''s the matter with you today? Would you like a coffee? Pushing the three against the four? What happened? " Lin elder sister is how smart people, a nce to see Han Muzi''s push.


    Han Muzi didn''t expect the other party to see it at a nce, and was staring at her carefully.


    She was a little embarrassed. She could only pull her lips and say, "without sister Lin, you didn''t always send coffee before? If I go, I''m afraid the president will not be happy


    "Tut." Sister Lin believes that she has a ghost. Because of the unusual feeling between her and the president, Wei Chishen is not happy when she delivers coffee?


    "Come on. If the president is not happy, you can bring the coffee back. I''m busy at the moment. If you don''t want to take it, you can leave it here and wait until I''ve finished my work


    Finish saying, Lin elder sister also ignore her, direct immerse oneself in the work, no matter what Han Muzi said, did not give her reply.


    She looks like a rogue now, that is, if you are willing to serve it, you can do it. If you don''t, it''s none of her business for the president to get angry.


    Han Muzi had a headache and hesitated for a long time. Then he picked up the coffee and walked towards the office.After she got out of the Secretary''s room, sister Lin raised her head again and looked at the direction of her departure.


    President''s office


    Han Muzi knocked on the door with his coffee. She walked in with the coffee only after hearing that Yemo Shen let her in.


    When he went in, ye Moshen was holding a video conference on hisputer. Other voices came from his earphone. However, he unconsciously moved his eyes towards the woman who came in at the door.


    She came to her face with coffee and put it on her desk. She turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Stop."


    Night deep but suddenly stopped her.


    Han Muzi steps a meal, show eyebrow subconsciously on wrinkling, he calls oneself to do what?


    She looked back and looked at the night doubtfully.


    "Wait here." He said coldly.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    In the next few days, Han Muzi stood there watching him hold a video conference. If it was the past, she might focus on what he was talking about, and maybe she would think about it. But today, her mind and heart are all in disorder. She didn''t hear a word of what she said during this period.


    During this period, night Mo Shen picked up the coffee and took a sip at the edge of his lips. Just after swallowing the coffee, his eyebrows frowned at once.


    Take a look at Han Muzi standing next to him. His face is as bad as when he saw him at noon.


    It seems that From today''s first meeting, she has not given herself a good look??


    Night is not deep, put down the cup, the look of the eye be deep.


    Where did he offend her? Tell her not to look good all day, even You don''t even make coffee?


    After standing for a long time, Han Muzi''s legs were really sour, so she could only say, "president, if there is no other thing, I''ll go back first. The secretary room has a lot of things to do."


    The night Mo deep does not answer a voice, still in the dialogue with the person at the end of the video, as if did not hear her words at all.


    See, Han Muzi bit the lower lip, a little angry.


    I had no time to say a word to her when I had a meeting, but I left her here and stood all the time.


    Does he feel that If you send it on your own initiative, you can do whatever you want?

 Chapter 799

    Han Muzi got angry and didn''t dare to turn around directly. She could only stand there with the anger in her heart.


    "Well, here we are today."


    After feeling that the expression on the woman''s face and the breath on her body were almost exploding, Mo Shen of the night made a sound in time to stop the endless meeting.


    Originally, it was half an hour before his meeting time.


    "Well, I''ll talk about the rest tomorrow."


    Night Mo Shen interrupted the video conversation, took off the Bluetooth headset on the edge of the ear, and saw the Korean Muzi.


    His eyes are deep, as soon as he falls on Han Muzi''s body, she straightens her back and looks at him with clean eyes like autumn water.


    "Come here."


    He opened his thin lips.


    "Why?"


    Han Muzi was so angry that she knew he might be engaged to someone else. This sour feeling is like fuel for anger. The more sour you feel in your heart, the more intense the fire will be.


    Before that, she thought she could take it slowly. After all, he was recovering from serious injury. She should spend more time on him, let him know his existence first, and then stimte his memory.


    But now? What she got from George was that he might be engaged.


    Let her do it before he gets engaged.


    What is this? It''s like she''s going to fight for love.


    The more I think, the more aggrieved Han Muzi''s heart, this grievance is almost diffuse out of the eyes.


    Her expression did not astringent, the eyes are so directly staring at him, the night is not that can not see the grievance of her eyes.


    But he didn''t understand what she was wronging??


    He has only met her twice since yesterday after dinner.


    Once at noon, once now.


    Is Mo Shen narrowed his eyes at night, and suddenly thought that when George took her to have dinner with him at noon, he had something to go out and was upset to see her and George walking so close, so he left without a word.


    Is Is she wronging this?


    Think of here, the night is not deep, the heart will gradually have the bottom.


    "I asked you toe here, but not yet?" Night Mo deep see her just ask oneself why, but do not move forward, still pestle still there, then remind her again.


    Han Muzi moved forward two steps reluctantly.


    "Here you are. Give me your orders."


    Very impatient tone.


    Orders? Night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrow, point to the coffee on the table: "you try."


    Han Muzi looked down at his fingers. He even let himself try the coffee. She shook her head and refused him: "No."


    Night Mo deep frown, look at her displeasantly.


    "Try or not?"


    Han Muzi looked at him obstinately: "don''t try."


    "It seems that you know your coffee is not good, so you refuse to face it?" Ye Mo Shen deliberately stimtes her.


    Usually his coffee, Han Muzi will secretly give him a taste, she is pregnant now, do not dare to drink more, when the test is only a small mouthful, moisten the throat to taste the taste of that kind.


    But today, she was in a bad mood and threw him a lot of candy. Even if she didn''t have to try, she knew what the coffee was like.


    Han Muzi looked at him with one eye, pursed her red lips and deliberately hated him.


    "I don''t want to try it, not because I''m not good at it, but because You''ve had that cup of coffee


    With that, she deliberately raised her eyebrows and looked at him, "isn''t the president a cleanliness freak? You''ve drunk that cup of coffee, and you let me drink it. Don''t you know... "


    Thetter sentence, she did not say, but dropped her eyes.


    "What do you know?"


    Night Mo deep unhappy staring at the woman in front of her, said half of the silence, do not know that this will attract other people''s appetite?


    Han Muzi looked at his toes, not good: "indirect kiss."


    The night is not deep


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    After she responded to what she had just said, Han Muzi''s head was almost lowered to the ground. She bit her lower lip anxiously: "sister Lin has something to do with me. I''ll go first."


    As soon as she turned around, the voice of the night came.


    "Did I say you can go?"


    He got up, pulled out his chair, and stepped up to her.


    Seeing his approach, Han Muzi couldn''t help saying, "anyway, I won''t drink that cup of coffee anyway, er..."


    In the middle of the speech, her chin was suddenly pinched by the fingers of the night.


    Night Mo Shen pinched her lower jaw, forced her to raise her head, bent down, and suddenly stopped at a distance from her lips.


    The warm breath of the two began to twinkle. Han Muzi felt that her heartbeat had begun to elerate. She looked at the near night, almost thinking that he was about to kiss.But he did not, in the distance only a little distance from himself stopped, the dark eyes staring at her.


    "Dislike me?"


    Han Muzi was so nervous that she didn''t know where to put it. Finally, she could only grasp her sleeve and dare not move.


    The distance between them is so close that as long as she moves, she will touch each other''s thin lips.


    Although two people were close to a certain degree before, Han Muzi still can''t control him. As soon as he gets close to him, her heart rate will increase and she will be shy.


    She was almost Subconsciously trying to avoid him.


    Night deep also felt - her resistance.


    The twinkling eyes looked at themselves, nervous enough to take measures, pink lips are followed by shaking.


    After the eyes fell on her lips, the night Mo Shen''s eyes could not be moved.


    She just said


    Indirect kiss? Look at her expression, seems to be very disliked?


    If it is


    The brain just shed this idea, the limbs had already made the reaction first, the night Mo Shen suddenly leaned forward a few minutes, thin lips touched Han Muzi''s soft lips.


    At the moment of lip contact, Han Muzi felt as if the fireworks had exploded in her head. She choked and took a big step back. Her eyes looked at him with horror and disbelief.


    Such a reaction let night Mo deep dissatisfaction, he frowned, sped her white wrist, pulled her to himself, one hand sped her back of the head, bow to look for her lips.


    Han Muzi is still annoyed in the heart and hides in a conditioned way. But yemoshen''s strength is great and his speed is fast. After several rounds, he finally finds her.


    Soft as cotton general touch, lingering in her body of light fragrance, all let the night deep heart with shaking.


    There seemed to be some pictures shed in his mind. He could not even catch them, and those pictures disappeared. The woman in her arms pushed his chest, trying to push him away.


    Night Mo deep eyebrow heart lock up, big hand simply hoop her waist, lock her firmly, lips leave her.


    "Push me for what?" His voice was so hoarse that even his eyes were as deep as the night, holding her eyes tightly.


    Han Muzi''s waist is locked, can''t push him, indignantly way: "you, you rascal!"

 Chapter 800

    She was obviously angry, but when she said it, her voice was full of coquetry. It didn''t seem to be angry at all, but it was like being coquettish.


    What''s going on? She just wanted to scold him!


    Han Mu purple gas pole, but see the night Mo deep depressed eyes with a touch of banter smile, "hooligan?"


    As he spoke, he seemed to be remembering something, and then sneered, "who hung my underwear on my suit yesterday?"


    Mention this, Han Muzi''s ear is red instantly.


    "Who are the hooligans?"


    Han Muzi:!! "


    "You know, it''s about the suit, you know, it''s an ident."


    By God, she didn''t mean to! She''s not that perverted, OK? I hang my underwear on my suit at night, though She had already put on her close clothes, hugged his suit and slept.


    But That''s when she knew he didn''t want a suit, and she took it as her own.


    If she said she wanted this suit that day, she would not


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi is a little desperate.


    "ident?" Night Mo deep toward her a few minutes, narrow eyes narrowed up, ck and white eyes around eyshes root clear: "the probability of this ident is only 0%. Do you think I will believe it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Forget it, believe it or not!


    "Well, even if I mean it, OK? So what? "


    How about it?


    Night Mo deep just squint eyes revealed a bit of danger, "finally admit you seduced me?"


    Han Muzi said Wait, what does this have to do with my seduction? I''m just saying you can''t do it. Besides Speaking of this, Han Muzi''s voice was a little bit moreining and aggrieved: "I just hang a underwear is seduction, then you just What is that? "


    When talking about the back, she was obviouslyck of confidence and her voice was much lower, but her dissatisfaction andints were all written on her face.


    "Seduced."


    Night Mo deep thought for a time, and then returned to her.


    Han Muzi:


    He means, was he seduced by himself? Han Muzi looked at his eyes and was still thinking about what he meant, but suddenly someone knocked on the door outside.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Han Muzi squatted down conditionally. After squatting down, he found that people could be hidden behind his desk at night. Without thinking about it, he moved it directly.


    Seeing the whole process, Mo Shen said:


    Wait for her to hide after, the night Mo deep just cold voice: e in."


    With that, he took a steady step and reached out to straighten out the folds of his clothes just because he held her, and then sat down in front of the desk.


    The person who came in was not other than sister Lin.


    Han Muzi didn''t go back for a long time. She thought it over carefully. She felt that Han Muzi''s face was not right today, and she was a little worried. So she wanted toe and have a look and find a job to report.


    Once into the office, sister Lin''s eyes in the office to search up, the results swept a circle, but did not see Han Muzi''s figure.


    Strange, where is the girl?


    Ask her to deliver a coffee. She''s not in the president''s office, and she''s not going back to the Secretary''s office. What''s going on?


    Want to return to think, Lin elder sister but still did not forget oneself is have businesse, she went to the office desk, put a data on the desk.


    When she bent down, sister Lin saw the coffee on her desk and couldn''t help being curious.


    "Coffee here?"


    "Well." The night Mo deeply nods, he has restored the original appearance, the breath on the body is cold, the whole body sends out a kind of fresh person not close to the breath.


    Han Muzi, hiding under his desk:.... "


    Mo Shen''s desk is very big, but there are many cabs. In addition to storage, there is only room for him to put his legs. Usually the night is not deep, he does not feel what a person, but now more Han Muzi squatting there, this ce is more crowded.


    After he sat down, Han Muzi couldn''t help but draw a circle to curse him.


    Obviously saw her squatting down here, he also came to sit here, can''t you stand for a while?


    However, more let Han Muzi do not understand is that she is a secretary assistant, ah, not to steal, why should she hide under the table?


    However, at that moment, she did not know what was going on in her mind. She actually squatted down subconsciously and then hid in it.


    Is it because of the dialogue with yemoshen before, let her have the illusion?


    Think of here, Han Muzi hate to stare at night Mo deep one eye, me him!


    Night Mo Shen is listening to Lin elder sister to report business to him, but suddenly feel under the table there is a gas, seems to be directed at himself, he slightly nodded to look down.


    See Han Muzi squatting there, hands hanging in front of her legs, like a small animal squeezed into the corner, looks like It''s funny."President, what do you think of my proposal?" Lin elder sister asked, but did not wait for the night Mo deep response, a look, found that night Mo deep looking at the bottom of the table.


    The curious sister Lin stepped forward and wanted to see the bottom of the table.


    Han Muzi heard the sound of footsteps, subconsciously to pull the night deep trouser leg shaking.


    The night Mo Shen originally has no expression, but now she frowns. This woman


    "President?" Sister Lin ising this way.


    Night Mo deep lift eyes, eyes be cold.


    "It''s OK. Let''s do it, sister Lin. do you have any other questions?"


    Sister Lin stopped, did not go forward, "basically there are no other problems, then I will follow this program to order down, if nothing, I will go first."


    "Well."


    When Lin Jie left, she couldn''t help looking back at the night.


    Why are they all weird today? What happened?


    Bang!


    Han Muzi pokes his head out from under the table and looks at the night Mo Shen eagerly.


    "Gone?"


    She didn''t dare to make a sound, so she could only ask by mouth.


    See her this appearance, night Mo deep can''t help but stretch out the food to point in her head, bit by bit push her back.


    "Why?" Han Muzi asked him in a low voice, pushing away his fingers and trying to probe out again.


    But as soon as she put her head forward, the night''s fingers pushed her back.


    After such a few back and forth, Han Muzi suddenly realized that night Mo Shen was intentional, and Lin elder sister had already left.


    Otherwise, the night would not be so tant.


    Thinking of this, she came straight out of the table and got up to tidy up her clothes.


    "I''ll go back to the Secretary''s office first."


    Finish saying that, Han Muzi also regardless of the night Mo Shen is what reaction, directly ran away from the president''s office.


    After she left, Mo sat still in the night. After a long time, she stretched out her index finger and gently touched her thin lip It seems that there is still a soft and soft breath that belongs to her.


    Just now, when kissing, what are the pieces of pictures that sh in my mind??

 Chapter 801

    Back to the secretary room, Han Muzi''s ears and face are notpletely faded.


    Just walked in, sister Lin looked at her.


    "Where did you go just now?"


    Sister Lin''s voice seemed to ring in her ear. Han Muzi only looked at her and then moved her eyes. Then she said calmly, "go to deliver coffee to the president. Sister Lin, did you forget?"


    "I didn''t forget." Sister Lin shook her head, then narrowed her eyes: "you go to deliver coffee to the president. Why didn''t I see you when I went to his office to report work just now? Where have you been? "


    Han Muzi blinked. "I didn''t go anywhere, sister Lin. after I gave the president coffee, my stomach felt a little ufortable, so I went to the bathroom. What happened?"


    Listen, sister Lin looked at her for a while and found that her ears and cheeks were red, but She seemed to have no heart beating attitude when she was talking to herself. She did not see her in the office just now.


    Is it that she misunderstood? Or do you think too much?


    "Nothing happened. I just feel that you are a little strange today. Didn''t you sleep wellst night? Do you need a holiday? "


    Han Muzi smiles gratefully at her and shakes his head: "thank you for your kindness, but I''m fine."


    "Well, go on with your work."


    After Han Muzi went to work, sister Lin felt her chin and thought about the situation in the office just now. Both of them look strange today, and She also heard that George went to the Secretary''s room to look for Han Muzi.


    What are these young people doing?


    Because of the episode in the office, Han Muzi was absent-minded all the next day. It was always easy to think of the scene when he suddenly pulled himself into his arms and then suddenly looked for her lips.


    The two have had countless kisses before.


    But this is the first time that he unconsciously kisses himself after amnesia. In fact, Han Muzi can also feel that many of his actions are subconscious.


    The memory in the head is lost, but not in the body.


    His body is familiar with her.


    However, Su Jiu does not say that with familiar people more exciting, may be able to restore memory? Why did he not have any special reaction after his intimate behavior?


    The more I think about it, the more headache Han Muzi has.


    She ns to call Su Jiu after work to inquire about this matter carefully and see how to deal with it.


    So after work, Han Muzi will pack things, ready to go back to call Su Jiu.


    After leaving thepany, Han Muzi walked to the subway station.


    In the middle of the journey, a car suddenly stopped in front of her, the window lowered, showing a beautiful face.


    Night Mo deep indifferent eyes fall on Han Muzi''s body.


    Seeing him, Han Muzi was a little surprised. How could he be here??


    She clearly has a distance from thepany. Did he see himself when he came out?


    "President?" Han Muzi called him tentatively.


    As a result, Mo Shen left a sentence: "get on the bus."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She is still hesitating, the night is not deep between the eyebrows and eyes have appeared unhappy look: "hurry up, here can''t park."


    Han Muzi then went around, opened the door and sat on it.


    Night is not deep, today''s behavior It''s really unusual.


    After getting on the bus, Han Muzi thought.


    "What are you doing? Fasten your seat belt. "


    When she thought about the strange behavior of yemoshen today, he reminded him that Han Muzi had to quickly bow down to fasten his seat belt.


    After tying up, Han Muzi saw his car turn its head and drive forward.


    She didn''t know what ye Moshen wanted to do, so she kept silent. After all, what happened in the afternoon made her very embarrassed. At least she didn''t dare to look at ye Moshen now.


    After a while, Han Muzi suddenly found that the direction of the car seemed to be going to her home. She was surprised. Was it difficult for Mo Shen to send her home at night?


    But on second thought, it was impossible.


    ording to his present disposition, how could he take her home by special detour? It''s not like he would do it.


    Han Muzi''s home is not too far away from thepany. The road behind him is more and more familiar. Han Muzi can finally make sure, but he still asks him carefully: "you, are you going to take me home?"


    The night is not deep


    It was a red light and the car stopped.


    Night Mo deep turn head, eyes cool ground Piao her one eye: "you are acting amorous what?"


    "Well?" Han Muzi froze, "not to send me home, then where are we going?"


    Night Mo deep purses thin lip, facial expression is not good-looking.


    "Go and get the clothes you left yesterday."Han Muzi: "it''s just


    I see.


    Han Muzi knew that the purpose of sending himself home was actually to get clothes. He felt sour in his heart and said, "you are really the baby''s suit."


    Seeing the discontent on her face, ye Mo Shen sneered: "did you change my suit and the clothes I leftst night..."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi abruptly interrupted his words, gritted his teeth and said, "what are you talking about? I''m not that kind of person


    "Is it?"


    Just after the red light, night Mo Shen''s hand returned to the steering wheel, eyes also took back, did not pay attention to her.


    Han Muzi, however, felt that he might have really regarded himself as a pervert.


    Otherwise, he would not have been emphasizing it all the time, and After kissing her in the office today, she was seduced?


    She had nned to create a good image. Who knows So life was ruined.


    Han Muzi is dejected.


    Night Mo Shen''s speed is very stable, soon arrived at the door of Han Muzi''s home, night Mo Shen refers to the car after parking, followed her to go upstairs.


    When they went in, they met thendlord who had dinner and was ready to go for a walk. Today, she actually led a dog and saw Han Muzi and ye Moshene in together. They looked at her with a smile of fascination.


    "Muzi, bring your boyfriend back?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She is really difficult to argue that she is not a boyfriend, but he came for two consecutive days, even if she said no, thendlord would not believe it.


    Finally, Han Muzi was toozy to exin and said hello to thendlord and went upstairs directly.


    When she touched the car key to open the door, the night behind her said coldly: "you told her I was your boyfriend?"


    Han Muzi opened the door with a shaking hand and the key fell to the ground. She crouched down in a panic to pick it up and open the door again. Then she said in a vicious way: "how can it be? I''m not the kind of person who likes to make rumors. It''s ourndlord who has such a good imagination. "


    "Is it?" The night Mo deep not salty ground cast a nce at her, stride to walk in.


    Her shoe cab is still only her own indoor slippers, night Mo Shen can only barefoot on the floor, the cool touch makes him frown.


    It seems that he needs to remind her to prepare a pair of male indoor slippers.

 Chapter 802

    Han Muzi didn''t try to guess what he was thinking. He changed his slippers and went in. He walked towards the kitchen and said, "you sit down first. I''ll pour you a ss of water, and then I''ll take your clothes in."


    Take it in?


    Yemo Shen seemed to have caught some important information. Instead of sitting down, he stood in the living room and looked around.


    Soon, Han Muzi brought out a cup of warm boiled water: "you drink water first, I I''ll collect your clothes. "


    Han Muzi finished and walked in the direction of Chaoyang Station.


    Last night, Mo Shen''s clothes were left in her bathroom. She could not directly throw away the other party''s clothes. She simply helped him wash them and hang them out to dry.


    When going to the balcony to collect clothes, Han Muzi''s heart was shaking, and he didn''t know whether night Moshen would follow her out andugh that she was a pervert.


    But this time she didn''t. She collected the clothes and went back.


    "This is the clothes you left yesterday, and the other suit, which I sent to dry cleaned for you, may not be picked up until tomorrow."


    Night Mo deep look at the clothes collected by the side, she took the bag to tidy up and put it away, um, a response.


    Han Muzi didn''t respond when he saw that he didn''t even say a word. It was strange that they didn''t speak in the living room. Han Muzi felt strange to stay in the living room all the time, but Mo Shen didn''t seem to want to leave.


    Han Muzi can only say: "I go to wash the rice, cook, and then go to the supermarket downstairs to buy some fresh vegetables, fish and so on."


    Night Mo deep nod: "yes."


    Han Muzi:


    When he came to take the suit, he should not take it? Got it. It''s time to leave.


    What she said just now is obvious, but he still has no other action.


    Is


    "You Would you like to stay for dinner Mu Zi looked at him carefully and asked.


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t think about it. Last night, he said that the fish soup he cooked was somon that he didn''t want to eat the rice she cooked.


    But today he abnormal performance, let Han Muzi off the mouth asked such a sentence.


    After asking her own show funny, well ask this kind of self humiliating question to do?


    In Han Muzi tangled to think about how to recover, night Mo Shen actually opened his mouth, "since you invited me, then I can''t help but promise you."


    Han Muzi:


    Yeah? When did she invite him? She just asked him.


    "Wait, that When will I... "


    Her words are notplete, night Mo Shen then stood up: "not to wash the rice, you do not go?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Well, it''s all like that anyway. What else does she want?


    So Han Muzi went back to the kitchen to cook first. When she was cleaning rice, she suddenly felt that it was good to stay. If he woulde every day in the future, she would speak and he would nod.


    Isn''t that great?


    Soon, Han Muzi went out to buy vegetables. She didn''t ask ye Moshen to go with her. She asked him to stay in the room and wait for herself. She woulde back soon.


    But I didn''t expect that she just walked to the door, and the night Mo Shen unexpectedly took the initiative to follow out.


    Han Muzi didn''t say anything. They went downstairs together.


    The supermarket is close, and it''s only a few minutes'' walk, so they didn''t drive either.


    Han Muzi likes to eat fish, and the fish is also very nutritious for her now, so after buying vegetables, she walked towards the fish stand.


    Just approached, a strong smell of fish came to his face. The night was not deep enough to stop, and then frowned at her.


    "You want to buy fish again?"


    "It''s good to eat fish. I like fish soup."


    After that, she felt that the expression of the people around her was not right. She couldn''t help joking: "don''t worry, today''s fish is done now, so I''ll let the boss kill it for me, and I won''t let you kill fish again."


    "I don''t want your clothes to get wet again," he added


    The night is not deep


    He frowned and looked at her back. She seemed to despise herself? Because you didn''t even catch the money and you won''t kill it?


    When Han Muzi came back from buying fish, the air pressure on his body became heavier. However, his handsome appearance attracted many people''s attention. When checking out, there were always women looking at this side and even took out their mobile phones to take photos.


    As a result, the night deep a fierce eyes swept past, those people had to put away their mobile phones, looking at him eagerly.


    This scene makes Han Muzi think, sure enough Good looking people are very popr no matter where they go, at home or abroad.


    After that, they quickly returned to Han Muzi''s residence. As soon as they arrived at the door, they found that there was an extra person at the door. George actually sat in front of the door and saw them look surprised."You..."


    George looked at the scene in a daze.


    Night Mo deep hand with the supermarket out of the shopping bag, looks very heavy, Han Muzi hand is carrying a small bag, especially light.


    Look at It''s like a couple living together.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say these words. Instead, he quickly got up from the ground and said, "hee hee, I''vee to rub rice again."


    As soon as the words fell, George felt a dead gaze. His smile was frozen on his lips, and he didn''t have to know who handed it to him.


    George coughed softly, pretending nothing had happened.


    Han Muzi opens the door, it doesn''t matter.


    "Come in."


    George wanted to move forward, but the tall figure stood at the door of the door, blocking his way. Watching Han Muzi change slippers, directly carrying things into the kitchen, night Mo Shen just take back the eyes, cold voice: "what do you want to do?"


    George: I don''t want to do anything. I just think your assistant is good at cooking. I''lle over and have a meal


    His words made Yemo frown. If he didn''t follow her today, would Georgee?


    "I promised to let you eat?" Night Mo Shen turned his head and looked at him with displeasure.


    When George heard this, he couldn''t help but quibble: "it''s strange. What does it matter to me whether you promise or not? I don''t eat your cooking. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why? You are just her boss. Do you have to take care of the personal life of the subordinates after work George grinned at him and said, "Wei Chi, you can''t be so overbearing. You have to take care of people''s private life."


    "What are you doing standing at the door?" When Han Muzi came out of the kitchen, she could not help frowning and asking when she saw these two people still standing at the kitchen door.


    "No!" George took advantage of the deep night, squeezed directly through the gap beside him, and then asked aloud, "what''s good for today?"

 Chapter 803

    After George went in, he quickly squeezed into the kitchen, and was very surprised.


    "Wow, do you have any fish soup today? Great


    Standing at the door, Mo Shen did not walk in yet


    He looked at George''s eyes as if he wanted to kill people. Why didn''t he think George was such a bad boy before??


    Oh, it seems that he is really itchy,


    suddenly, the night Mo Shen seems to think of something and take out his mobile phone.


    "Sister inw!" George sneaked into the kitchen while Mo Shen was still outside. He talked to her in a low voice: "how can Wei Chi be here?"


    Han Muzi: e with me after work, he said toe and take the clothes left yesterday."


    Oh?


    For this reason, George couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. "Yesterday''s clothes? He said he woulde to get it? "


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded.


    "Do you believe it?" George came up and squinted and asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Muzi looked at George, who was leaning over. He was puzzled. "He said yesterday that the suit was very expensive. Naturally, he wanted to take it back."


    Of course, Han Muzi didn''t tell George about his underwear hanging on his suit Or only she and Yemo knew it well.


    As soon as George heard this, he immediately misunderstood him and said, "it''s very expensive?"?? The heirs of weichi group say two words very expensive?? Sister inw, I have to say, you are too simple


    Seeing Han Muzi still looking at him, George exined: "I think he is deliberately looking for an excuse toe over and rub rice. This is the first time I found out that weichi is such a person."


    Obviously, I want to be with her, but I have to find some excuse.


    Compared with his George, weichi''s temperament is too arrogant and charming. He is also a sister-inw. If it is other women I think I''ve already run.


    However, with the face of Mo Shen at night, let alone his arrogance, even if he is really unintentional, as long as he does not refuse, which woman will not take the initiative to deliver to the door?


    s, people are more than people. It''s really irritating.


    "What are you doing?" A cold voice was heard in the kitchen.


    Han Muzi and George looked back at the same time, and saw that night Mo Shen was leaning by the kitchen door, his hands around his chest, and his eyes looked at them coldly.


    George found that he was a little closer to his sister-inw, and Wei Chi''s mood was very unstable, especially in his eyes. He almost gave him lingchi.


    "Hee hee, what don''t you do? Just ask your assistant about the food ingredients. Why are you so nervous?" With that, George squeezed his eyes into the night.


    If he still pretends to be like this in front of the woman he likes, he will deliberately stimte him, and then see the appearance of removing the disguise on the spot.


    In George''s eyes, yemoshen has always been a cold and precious person who doesn''t pay attention to anyone.


    It may be that he has a bad taste and suddenly wants to see ye Moshen''s disordered and irrational appearance for a woman.


    Think about I think the thief is so exciting!


    Think about it, George''s eyes more and more proud, see me tear your camouge.


    At this time, however, his mobile phone rang, and George took a look at the caller ID, and his proud face suddenly became depressed.


    Old man?? Shit! How can the old man call him at this time???


    George looked at Han Muzi, then answered the phone, "grandfather?"


    "George, you''ll get out of here."


    George: "well No, granddad. What did I do wrong today? When you answered the phone, you attacked me like this? "


    He thought about it carefully. It seems that he didn''t do anything bad today. Recently, his trivia news has been reduced a lot. Why does the old man call him and the first sentence is to spray him??


    "How dare you say you did nothing wrong? Where are you now? Is it crazy to go out again? You son of a bitch, when can you grow up and let me, a man walking into the coffin, not worry so much about you? "


    George is ignorant, because he doesn''t know what happened, but the old man on the other end of the mobile phone is pointing at him and scolding him. He doesn''t give him an opportunity to exin and doesn''t listen to his exnation.


    "Asshole, if you don''t show up in front of me in half an hour, don''t me me for freezing all your bank cards."


    "Grandfather, how suddenly..."


    Bang!


    The other end of the phone has been directly hung up, there is a busy tone from the mobile phone.


    George stood there with his cell phone in his hand. The whole person was still covered.


    And the night that witnessed this scene was not deep. The dark color of his eyes was a little strong, and by the way, he caught a faint smile. Then he drew up his lips and sneered: "look at your expression, it seems that it''s something temporary?"


    George, who had been scolded because he didn''t do anything, was still in a daze. Now he suddenly reacted to Mo Shen''s eyes.This is the masterpiece of Yemo Shen!!!


    Shit!


    This son of a bitch, selling teammates for a woman?


    "What''s the matter?" Han Muzi looked at George curiously: "who called you just now?"


    George regained consciousness and said with a smile, "that My grandfather called me and said there was something urgent for me, so I''m afraid I can''t stay for dinner


    With that, George''s face showed a look of anguish and regret. "Can Ie over tomorrow and rub rice?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She nodded. "Of course."


    George immediately smiles: "that''s what you said. I''lle back tomorrow! Today Well, forget it


    With that, George gave a proud look to Moshen.


    If you don''t let me rub my meal today, will Ie to the head office tomorrow? Anyway, there is a long way to go. He can always find a chance to break weichi''s disguise!


    After George said goodbye to Han Muzi, he was ready to leave. Night Moshen closed the door for him personally. George pressed his hand on the door panel.


    "Wei Chi, you are so mean to call my grandfather toin."


    Night Mo deep pick eyebrow: "despicable? I''m afraid it''s not up to your thick skin. "


    Hearing this, George gritted his teeth: "I''m thick skinned? It''s hard to say who has the cheek to say that he wants to stay for dinner, but he even makes an excuse to say that he ising to get his clothes. "


    This said the night Mo deep eyebrows all frown up, subconsciously squint eyes, dangerous to look at him.


    George saw his expression and knew he was on the point. He let out a sound and continued to pour oil on the fire.


    "Suits are expensive? The heirs of weichi family say that a suit is very expensive. Why don''t you be so diligent and thrifty when designing suits


    When he found the opportunity, George made a hard dig at him.


    He can''t stay for the dinner he''d like to eat. Can''t you just dig at him for revenge?


    "Is that enough?"


    Who knows, night Mo Shen''s mood soon returned to the original, he looked at George outside the door, cold voice: "say enough, get out."


    Then with a bang, the door was closed.


    George stood close and almost hit his nose by the door. He was so angry that he yelled outside the door!

 Chapter 804

    "It''s noisy."


    makeints about it in the night, then turn around with impassive expression and stretch out his hand to feel his ear.


    After George left the house, the house was a lot cleaner.


    Han Muzi is still cooking in the kitchen. At night, Mo Shen walks to the door and her eyes fall on her.


    The light in the kitchen is yellow. Han Muzi wears a light apron and her long hair is tied gently behind her head. The light gives her a soft light.


    Looking at her like this, night Mo Shen has a kind of, two people''s life state should be like this.


    Obviously, I haven''t known her for half a month. He doesn''t know anything about the woman in front of him, but her body seems to be out of the control of her brain and wants to get close to her.


    What''s the feeling like this?


    Why?


    Night Mo deep is thinking about this problem, Han Muzi seems to have a feeling like looking back at him.


    "What are you doing there?" Han Muzi asked strangely, "do you want to help again?"


    Although there was no obvious expression in his eyes and expression, he could see that he was doubting him.


    Night Mo deep thin lips moved, the bottom of my heart actually rose a strong helpless.


    He didn''t think that one day, when he was ipetent, he was actually in front of a woman, and he seemed to have no extranguage to refute.


    "Well, you can wait for me in the living room. It will be ready soon." Han Muzi said a word, and then turned to continue busy.


    The night is not deep


    Today''s dinner is the same as yesterday. There are dishes, meat and soup. Han Muzi knows that she is pregnant, so she never treats herself badly when she eats. Unless she is too tired to cook, so she will eat casually.


    Usually, she still has a sense of ceremony. She will seriously spend time in the supermarket to buy her own needs and ingredients, and then go home to do it slowly, and then eat slowly by herself.


    However, these meals are very simple for the night.


    After all, Wei Chi''s cook can''t even invite a high-end restaurant, and Han Muzi''s cooking is just a regr meal.


    Two people are very silent when eating, the night Mo deep silent drink fish soup, looking at the small woman who eat quietly in front of her, the heart seems to also slowly calm down.


    After dinner, Han Muzi picked up the dishes and went to the kitchen. Night Mo Shen unexpectedly followed in and said, "I''ll help you."


    Han Muzi looked at his sleeve that he didn''t pull up andughed: "forget it, I''m afraid I''ll smash all my tes, and then I''ll have to spend money to buy one."


    Listen, night Mo deep squint eyes: "you this is doubt me?"


    "Oh, no, no, I''m not doubting you. I just think that the president of weichi group should not do such things. What''s more, you are the boss and the guest. I can do these things. "


    You are the boss and the guest.


    These eight words make ye Mo deeply silent. Inbination with the words George said to him before, you are just the boss of someone else. You don''t even have to take care of their private life, do you?


    So, in her eyes, she regarded herself as the boss, so she invited him to dinner?


    What if he''s not his boss? After all, she didn''t refuse even George''sing.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, night Mo deep look, is the housekeeper to call him, he picked up.


    "Young master Shen, when will youe back?"


    Night Mo deep saw Han Mu purple eyebrows and eyes, pursed pursed lip way: "very fast."


    "OK, the master asked young master Shen toe back early."


    "I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi looked at his mobile phone and asked, "did your family urge you to go back?"


    After asking, he didn''t wait for the night to answer. Instead, he added: "this time point is really not early. The president should go back earlier."


    This word calls night Mo Shen to frown directly, looking at the woman in front of her displeasantly.


    "So you want me to go?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Of course, she doesn''t want him to leave. What can she do if she keeps him? She is anxious to call Su Jiu and ask if she has a better way, because she can''t feel any fluctuation of memory in the night.


    When he saw himself, he was too calm.


    "No Han Muzi smiles slightly, droops her eyes and whispers, "so if I ask you to stay, will you agree?"


    Smell speech, night Mo deep squint eyes, stare at her dangerously.


    "Are you sure?"


    She thought he would refuse, but she didn''t expect him to


    "Cough." Han Muzi moved things into the kitchen, "you think I didn''t say anything."


    "Be responsible for what you say." Night Mo deep eyes straight at her back, cold voice: "otherwise don''t speak."Han Muzi''s step is a meal, she looked back at him.


    "What if one day you find that you have not done what you say?"


    He said to take good care of himself and Xiaomi Dou, but he had an ident and forgot her.


    Han Muzi was not angry with him, but he was more distressed.


    No one can predict natural and man-made disasters.


    Listen, night Mo deep squint eyes, looking at her eyes more a touch of inquiry, this woman said is really strange.


    "I won''t. I''ll do what I say."


    Han Muzi said with a faint smile: "then I''ll wait for you to do what you say. Well, it''s not too early. You go back first today. I''ve packed all my clothes yesterday. Don''t forget to take them away."


    After that, she did not pay attention to the reaction of yemoshen, and went directly into the kitchen. When she finished cleaning up, the living room had already recovered its calm.


    Han Muzi opened the door and took a look downstairs. The car at night was gone.


    It seems to have left.


    She quickly returned to her room and took out her mobile phone to call Su Jiu.


    When Su Jiu received her phone call, she was probably taking the child with her, and there were children''s voices nearby.


    "Secretary Su, I''m sorry to call you at this time. You..."


    "It''s OK, Miss Muzi. What can I do for you?"


    "Mom, mom..."


    Han Muzi heard the voice of a child called Su Jiu from the mobile phone, and couldn''t helpughing, "it''s really energetic."


    "Well, children are noisy. I have a headache every day."


    Han Muzi heard that there seems to be a voice to get up, Su nine in coax her child, soon around quiet down.


    "Miss Mu Zi, do you have any questions recently?"


    "Well." Han Muzi told Su Jiu what had happened recently. He was very distressed: "I don''t think he has any special reaction. Isn''t it that getting along with familiar people will stimte the memory part? But what do I think He doesn''t seem to remember at all? "


    Su Jiu thought about it for a while, then he said, "in fact, this matter is not necessarily absolute, it''s just a matter of probability, and You don''t seem to be particrly close to each other

 Chapter 805

    Intimate contact?


    Except for the one in the afternoon, there was no intimate contact before.


    Han Muzi was embarrassed to say it directly. After listening to it, Su Jiu asked, "did you think he had any special changes at that time?"


    Special changes?


    Han Muzi was too nervous that day, subconsciously pushed him away, and then was oppressed by him. He was too shy at that time. Where could he have the mind to guess what changes he had?


    Now, Su Jiuyi reminds Han Muzi to react. He should have observed his reaction at that time.


    "Why don''t you think about it? Was there nothing special about his manner at that time


    Han Muzi pursed her lips and thought about it carefully. At that time, she seemed to feel the action of Mo Shen in the night for a while. She also found the opportunity to push him away at that time.


    Is Is there a mystery in this?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi frowned: "I think there may be."


    "That''s right." Su Jiu chuckled softly: "if intimate contact can stimte him, suggest more intimate contact."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    This Su Jiu must be poisonous. Otherwise, how could she hear a hint of ridicule from Su Jiu''s words?


    Han Muzi couldn''t help asking: "Secretary Su, are you really good like this?"


    "What''s the matter? If there is no ident, you two will be a couple with proper reputation, and ording to you, since you are young, you are willing to have intimate contact with you. That means he just can''t remember things, but many actions are instinctive. If intimate contact can stimte him, isn''t it a good thing? It can not only make your feelings warm up, but also restore the memory of each other. Why not


    What she said was so reasonable that she could not refute it at all.


    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi sighed repeatedly.


    Is She wants to have more intimate contact with Ye Mo Shen in the future? How to contact? With small Yan same overbearing a little bit, take the initiative to rush up to kiss him??


    At the thought of that picture, Han Muzi suddenly shook her head. She felt that she could not do such a thing.


    Oh, what a terrible bore.


    *


    weichi''s family


    "grandfather weichi, is thepany so busy recently? How busy to this time has note back? He''s just recovered from his serious illness. Can he not bear to work so hard? "


    Hearing this, Wei Chi Jin heaved a sigh: "he that workaholic, recently also don''t know how to return a responsibility."


    Duanmuxue thought, "is it possible that thepany has too many things to do, or Let me go to thepany to help? "


    "You go to thepany to help?" Wei Chi Jin sees duanmuxue''s rmendation and is happy in his heart. If duanmuxue can go to thepany to get along with a Shen, he may be able to have feelings.


    But What Wei Chi Shen said that day rang in his mind, and his cold reaction.


    Duanmuxue is a clever and clever child with a good family background and a first-ss appearance.


    If weichi''s family can marry Duanmu family sessfully, it will be of great help to weichi''s future career.


    Such a girl, ording to reason, will not dislike.


    But even if ah Shen lost his memory, he didn''t have any sense and affection for duanmuxue.


    That makes him a little bit of a headache.


    "Yes, grandfather weichi, I used to follow my brother. I know a lot of things. I can definitely help brother Shen."


    That''s true, but


    When Wei Chi Jin was pondering, the servant next to him said, "the young master is back."


    They looked up and saw Wei Chi Shene in.


    His eyes were cold, his face did not even have redundant expression, went to Wei Chi Jin''s face: "grandfather."


    Wei Chi Jin nodded: "well, juste back from work? If there are too many things in thepany, you can leave it to your secretary. If you can''t, you can put it off for a while. Don''t work too hard. Go to dinner first. "


    "No, I did."


    "Yes?" Wei Chi Jin narrowed his eyes: "where did you eat it? What did you eat? "


    Such tone let night Mo deep can not help but frown, cold voice: "grandfather, I have been an adult."


    By implication, he has the power to decide what to do.


    Although Wei Chijin is his grandfather, he seems to be too inclined to treat him as a child. He has to ask him every meal.


    Wei Chi Jin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he would refute himself in front of Duanmu Xue. His face was lost. When Wei Chijin was not happy, he said, "what''s your attitude? I''m your grandfather. What''s the matter? Did your grandfather talk to you like that


    "Don''t be angry, granddad weichi. Brother Shen may be just tired of working overtime. His mood is a little bad. Don''t be angry. I''ll pinch your shoulders for you." Duanmuxue stood up and quickly kneaded his shoulder for weichijin. He looked at ye Moshen in a seductive tone: "brother Shen, in order to wait for you toe back, grandfather weichi hasn''t had dinner yet. Please apologize to him quickly."Listen, night Mo deep frown, "why not have dinner? Don''t wait for me in the future. "


    "What do you mean? Do you mean to work overtime every day? " After all, he was his own grandson. When Wei Chijin heard his inquiry, he felt much morefortable. He said, "is it hard for you to work overtime every day? Just said, your body just recovered, don''t overdo it? Why are you so disobedient? "


    "Grandfather, I know my body myself. I''ll go upstairs first."


    Finish saying, night Mo deep then turn round to leave directly.


    "Deep brother!" Duanmu saw the snow and quickly caught up with him. However, yemoshen''s stride was very big. She almost had to trot to keep up with him. "Brother Shen, brother Shen, stop. Can I tell you something?"


    Night Mo deep foot steps did not stop, apathy: "today tired, what words to talk about tomorrow."


    When he stepped up the stairs, duanmuxue had to stop and look at his back. His expression became ufortable.


    Why not?


    Mingming hase to see him and take care of him every day since she knew he was injured. However, he was still so cold to himself that he didn''t want to see her any more, and even didn''t listen to her even aplete word.


    The person who has lost memory, clearly he has no one in his mind, but why can''t she squeeze in?


    Duanmu Xue thinks more and more aggrieved, clench fist, eye socket is aglow gradually.


    "Light snow."


    Wei Chi Jin''s voice came after him. Duanmuxue quickly restrained his emotions and turned to him with a smile: "grandfather, I''m ok. You haven''t had dinner yet? I''ll apany you to dinner


    Wei Chi Jin nodded. After dinner, duanmuxue went back to Duanmu''s home. As soon as he entered the door, he was so angry that he smashed his mobile phone out.


    In the living room of Duanmu Aotian and Duanmu Ze see this scene, they all squint.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s bothering my baby granddaughter


    Hearing Duanmu Ao Tian''s voice, Duanmu Xue ran over quickly: "how are you talking about the engagement, grandfather?"

 Chapter 806

    "Well?" Duanmuze seems to capture what information, "what engagement? Who is engaged to whom? "


    Duanmu Xue nced at him and ignored him.


    Duanmu Ze looked at him, a little funny, "why, I just went out on a long journey, and something happened that I didn''t know? And what''s wrong with your little eyes? Why is it like my brother did something I''m sorry for you? "


    "That''s it." Duanmu Aotian has always cherished his two grandchildren, so he takes the initiative to exin to Duanmu Ze, "our family had an engagement with the weichi family before, but weichijin''s daughter didn''t approve of the engagement, so the two families unfortunately did not get married. Wei Chijin and I discussed whether the children can get married or not, then grandchildren can get married. Recently, the old man of weichijin has just found his own grandson, so he is going to marry the two families. "


    Hearing this, Duanmu Ze picked his eyebrows: "the pro grandson who came back? Is it a man? "


    "That''s right."


    Duanmu Ze took a look at Duanmu snow beside him and said with a smile, "grandfather, if you want to help Xiaoxue get engaged, her capricious temper may not necessarily agree, and How old are you both, and are you interested in matchmaking for young people? "


    "Brother, what are you talking about? You''re not allowed to say that, granddad. "


    Duanmu snow stretched out his hand to protect Duanmu Aotian, breathing out the tunnel.


    The two brothers and sisters are already daily. Duanmu Ao Tian happily said: "do you think it''s just simple. I want to be a matchmaker? It''s not the girl Xiaoxue... "


    "Snow?" Duanmu Ze narrowed his eyes: "what''s wrong with her?"


    "You ask her, when others are injured, they run to weichi''s house every day. Now when they are better, they still go every day. Many times, it seems that they are willing to send them to be granddaughter-inw."


    Hear here, Duanmu Ze is to hear out, "light snow moved?"


    Strange, light snow''s eyes have always been tricky, so many years the only let her want to pursue is just the previous night.


    But ye Moshen was married not long ago. Is it that this younger sister finally gives up her heart?


    Duanmuxue bit his lower lip and red at Duanmu Ze.


    "Brother, I will deal with my affairs by myself. You are not allowed to meddle in my affairs this time."


    Duanmu Ze: "said as if I have been involved in your business."


    "Didn''t itst time?"


    "Last time? Last time that was a special case, OK? You think, if I didn''t stop you, then... "


    "Well, don''t say any more. The past is not important. I don''t me you for interfering at that time. But brother, you must promise me that you will not meddle in my affairs in the future. "


    Duanmu Zetou looked at her with pain: "I called to help you, how can I call to intervene in your affairs?"


    "You can say it anyway. Will you agree?"


    "Good, good, I promise you."


    How to say are their own sister, Duanmu Ze can only promise her.


    "That grandfather, you must help Xiaoxue fight for it."


    "Well, as long as Xiaoxue likes it, grandfather will help you. Are you tired today? Go and have a rest. "


    "Well, grandfather, don''t forget about it. Go to weichi''s house tomorrow. I''ll go upstairs first."


    After they left, Duanmu Ze couldn''t help narrowing his eyes: "what''s the grandson of weichi''s family? How can you make snow move


    Who is it? Duanmu Aotian reached out and stroked his beard with a smile. He was enigmatic and said: "it''s really a character. I like it when I look at it. It''s quite right with Xiaoxue''s talented woman."


    "Even my grandfather is full of praise. I want to see what kind of person he is."


    The next day, duanmuze wanted to see what kind of person his grandfather praised and Xiaoxue fell in love with, so he went directly to weichi group.


    When he arrived at the front desk, the girl at the front desk saw that he was still a little bit unable to recover.


    "You, you are..."


    Duanmuze is very famous in this circle, because his appearance and status have attracted many little girls. Many photos and news about duanmuze have been published in wechat circle, including magazines.


    He once said that he liked the little girls with clean eyes, long hair, bangs and special Kawaii, which made a lot of tall girls break their hearts.


    Then the petite girls immediately grow long hair and cut bangs.


    Unfortunately, there is no channel to approach Duanmu Ze, only to apply for Duanmu group crazily.


    "My name is Duanmu, and my name is Duanmu Ze. Would you like to make an appointment with President weichi?"


    The front desk girl responded for a long time and nodded, "of course."


    Duanmu Ze hook up lips, the voice seems to be with charm in general: "No appointment, is it OK?"


    "Yes, yes. I''ll show you up."


    "Thank you."


    The front desk girl took Duanmu Ze to the elevator, and her heart was pounding. God, she never thought that she could be so close to Duanmu Ze in her lifetime. She felt that this was really a historic moment.On the way to the president''s office, when passing the Secretary''s office, a person inside just came out. At that moment, Duanmu Ze saw a familiar figure in the corner of his eyes.


    He stopped abruptly, looked back at the distant figure, and narrowed his eyes slowly.


    This Back, if he is not wrong, is not Han Muzi?


    Duanmu Ze was surprised when she met her in the restaurant a few days ago. She didn''t expect to meet so soon, but How could she be here?


    Duanmu Ze is very confused.


    And the front desk sister saw him stop, and also staring at Han Muzi left the back, the heart suddenly sour.


    "President Duanmu, what are you looking at?"


    Duanmu Ze pointed to her back and asked, "who just passed by?"


    What? I was really looking at her.


    s, beautiful people are not the same as expected, even Duanmu Ze looked at her twice more, and actually asked himself.


    The front desk girl was sour in her heart, but she still said, "that''s the Secretary Assistant we just recruited. She is very happy. The secretary assistant has been looking for a long time, and she is the first to pass."


    "Assistant secretary?" Duanmu Ze read these words, still puzzled in the heart.


    He was sure that the woman was Han Muzi. Yes, but she Why do you work as an assistant secretary here.


    "Sister Lin, this is the president of Duanmu group. He wants to make an appointment with the president."


    Duanmu group?


    Sister Lin immediately raised her head and looked at Duanmu Ze. "Please wait a moment. I''ll talk to the president."


    Sister Lin took people to the door of the office, and soon came out: "pleasee inside."


    Duanmu Ze smiles politely at her, then arranges her clothes and walks in.


    If this man will be his brother-inw in the future, then he Make sure to make a good impression on your brother-inw.


    But when Duanmu Ze saw the man sitting at his desk, he waspletely stupid

 Chapter 807

    What''s the night???


    How could he be here?


    Duanmu Ze looked at the night Moshen sitting there, full of ck question marks. First, he met Han Muzi, but now he met yemoshen.


    He was stunned for a few seconds, then turned his head and looked at sister Lin and the front desk girl: "this is the president''s office of weichi group?"?? Did I get it right? "


    They were puzzled by his sudden question, and looked at him suspiciously. Sister Lin smiles and exins, "Mr. Duanmu is really a joke. There is only one president''s office of weichi group. How could you get into the wrong ce?"


    "Well The people in it are Wei Chi Shen? "


    Sister Lin nodded and looked at him strangely.


    "Any questions, Mr. Duanmu?"


    Duanmu Ze was shocked but couldn''t get back to God. He couldn''t figure out what the situation was in front of him. He could only wave his hand to show that there was no problem, and then he went in.


    After entering, Duanmu Ze''s eyes have been looking at the night Mo Shen, thinking that he recognized the wrong person.


    But looking left and right, this is not what we have seen before? He would never mistake someone, but Night is not deep, how to be Wei Chi Shen?


    Han Muzi works as a secretary assistant for him here? If these two people are still together, why should he be engaged to Xiaoxue?


    He''s just gone a long way, and it''s changed when hees back??


    Is it hard to get married, or regret marriage? Tut, this man really changes his mind very quickly.


    With this idea in mind, Duanmu Ze approached him and waved: "Hi, long time no see."


    Night Mo deep frown: "which one of you?"


    Duan Muze:.... "


    "Not really? I haven''t offended you before. Don''t you have a grudge against me? Don''t even want to recognize me? "


    Looking at the strange face in front of him, ye Mo is not deeply impressed, but listening to his tone, he and he should be acquainted.


    Since he lost his memory, everyone is strange.


    "We met before?"


    Therefore, the night Mo Shen then asked more.


    Duan Muze:.... "


    What''s the situation? Don''t you know him? Duanmu Ze felt that he was joking, but looking at the dignified and indifferent expression on his face, his eyes seemed to be different.


    He looked at his eyes with a particrly obvious strangeness, is really do not know him this person.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t know what to say. He came to weichi group just to see what his future brother-inw was. He didn''t think of this unexpected situation.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Duanmuze helpless, can only make a self introduction, but the other side just coldly lost a sentence: "youe in before my secretary has told me your identity, if you have nothing to do, don''t affect my work."


    Finish saying, he also coldly reminds a sentence: "it is working time now."


    Duan Muze:.... "


    Well, still as indifferent, just don''t know him.


    Duanmu Ze had many questions to ask, but he thought it was too strange. He had to go back and find out clearly. So he shook his head: "no, juste to know it. Since it''s working time, I won''t disturb you."


    After he left, Yemo was deep in thought.


    Look at Duanmu Ze''s eyes, seems to know him before?


    *


    duanmuze walked out of the office. The front desk sister and secretary Lin Jie had left. He walked in the direction ofing, but stopped when he passed the secretary room.


    He met Han Muzi here just now. The front desk said she was a secretary assistant.


    All of a sudden, he kind of understood why he met her here, just Why would she be an assistant secretary?


    Is thinking, the footsteps came, Duanmu Ze raised his head and saw Han Muzi came back with the folder.


    He immediately stepped forward to her and stopped her.


    See Duanmu Ze, Han Mu purple Leng for a while, then wrinkled show eyebrows.


    How did you meet him again??


    "See you again." Duanmu Ze raised her lips and blinked: "is it convenient to find a ce to talk?"


    Who knows Han Muzi throws directly to him: "inconvenient."


    Then he went straight around him and left.


    Duanmu Ze some helpless, this woman is really not ording to the routine, he can only turn to her back and say: "won''t dy you too much time, chat here also OK."


    However, Han Muzi did not seem to hear his like, directly into the Secretary''s room.


    Duanmu Ze is not angry, holding his chin in his hand as if thinking.


    The two men are more temperamental than the other. It seems that he has to go back and figure out what''s going on.


    "Come on, what''s going on? Why did ye Moshen be the sessor of weichi''s family and get engaged to you? "Duanmuxue was lying in front of theputer holding a pillow to watch the y. After hearing Duanmu Ze''s words, he jumped up like a hairy monkey, "brother, didn''t you say that you don''t want to intervene in my affairs? Why did you go to investigate behind my back


    Look at her hair blowing appearance, Duanmu Ze helplessly spread out his hand.


    "I didn''t investigate you. I just want to see who can make my sister''s heart. After all, you''ve only been deeply interested in night before, haven''t you? I thought that there are still people in the world who can get into your eyes. They should be excellent, so With such a mentality, I went to weichi group. "


    Duanmuxue didn''t want to hear his exnation at all. She was angry and yelled: "anyway, you are treacherous and don''t respect my sister at all."


    "Xiaoxue, I just want to see where he is. Besides, if you really want to be engaged to him, I will not know who he is in the future?" Speaking of this, Duanmu Ze no longer giggles, tone a heavy, face also followed dignified up: "you don''t want to let me know, is there something to hide from brother?"


    Listen, duanmuxue''s face changed. Don''t open your eyes.


    "You promised me."


    "Yes, I promised you, but before I did, you didn''t seem to tell me that he was the one to be engaged to you, did you?"


    Duanmu Xue turned her head and said angrily, "so what? I''m engaged to him, so what? I just like him, just want to be with him. I''m your sister. Isn''t my happiness important? "


    "Do you think you''ll be happy with him?" Duanmu Ze sneered: "does he like you? If I hear you correctlyst night, it seems that you mentioned the engagement to my grandfather? And what''s the matter with him? "


    "Enough!" Duanmuxue interrupted Duanmu Ze''s words angrily: "I don''t want to tell you so much. Since you don''t have my sister in your eyes, you can''t take care of my affairs any more. It''s none of your business that I''m engaged to. If you intervene again this time, I''ll go to my grandfather!"


    Duanmu Ze had no choice but to exhale a breath.


    "Why do you have to be so stubborn?"


    Can feelings really make people so irrational?

 Chapter 808

    Finally, Duanmu Ze was driven out, and then duanmuxue mmed the door of the house. The voice was so shocking that many servants nearby looked out to see what had happened.


    Duanmu Ze helplessly waved his hand to them and said, "are all busy. You haven''t seen it before when you lose your temper?"


    So they left each other.


    Duanmuze called his assistant and asked him to investigate what happened to Wei Chishen recently.


    After hanging up the phone, Duanmu Ze looked at the mobile phone and shook his head helplessly.


    Fortunately, he has never been trapped in love, unlike snow, to make such a crazy thing.


    *


    the working hours are still as usual. When Han Muzi is ready to go to the subway after work, the car at nightes up again, saying that it is impossible to stop here and let her get on.


    Then he took her to the door and got off with her. Before Han Muzi asked, "I left my tie here yesterday. Did you take it?"


    Tie?


    Han Muzi blinked, can''t help but see more night Mo deep a few eyes.


    She didn''t seem to see anything falling after he leftst night?


    "I don''t seem to see it."


    The night is not deep to approach some, "did not see, or was you secretly hidden?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Han Muzi suddenly felt guilty when he was so aggressive. Although she didn''t see what he left yesterday, she didn''t clean up the room. What if he really left behind and she didn''t find it?


    A weak, Han Muzi then back a few steps, a light cough: "I''m not so abnormal, you don''t use this kind of abnormal eyes to see me, have you left yourself to find out."


    So ye Moshen followed her upstairs in such a dignified way, and finally found the tie he had left under the tea table. After getting the tie, ye Moshen tied it to himself as usual.


    Han Muzi stood beside him, watching his tie, thinking


    How did this tie get to the bottom of the tea table??


    No wonder she didn''t see anything falling yesterday.


    Night Mo deep tie, the rest of the corner of the eye to see Han Muzi has been closely looking at himself, thin lips pursed, cold eyes fell on her face.


    "What are you staring at me for?"


    Hearing his voice, Han Muzi regained his consciousness and shook his head subconsciously: "no, it''s OK. I was just thinking It''s strange how it goes down to the end of the tea. "


    Listen, the night Mo Shen all the movements of a stiff, dark eyes sh a touch of unnatural look, then he raised thin lips and sneered at her.


    "Why, do you think I dropped my tie in it?"


    Han Muzi:


    God, before he said that, she had never thought of it like this.


    She was just wondering how the tie had fallen off.


    But after ye Moshen suddenly said this, she suddenly felt It seems possible.


    If ye Moshen had not left his tie under the coffee table, it would have been impossible for him to run there with long legs, but Why do you do this?


    He seems to have no reason to do so.


    When Han Muzi was going to think about it carefully, he saw that night''s face was as ck as the bottom of the pot. Then he said in a quick voice: "no, it may be that I didn''t see it identally kicked inst night. I don''t doubt your meaning. Don''t be angry. By the way, are you hungry? I''m going to cook? "


    Thetter sentence waspletely the same as the one from the apology. Unexpectedly, ye Mo Shen''s cold and hard look rxed a little after listening to her sentence, then nodded and sneered: "do you want to make amends for a meal?"


    "Well I''ll treat you to dinner for a week Finish saying that, Han Muzi feels oneself to say so again seem too much that what, night Mo Shen how can possibly agree?


    Who knows the night Mo deep cold hums a: pulsorily calcte you have sincerity."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    *


    Yuchi''s family


    "granddad weichi, will brother Shene back to have dinner earlier today? Xiaoxue has been here for several days. He works overtime every day. His health is really unbearable. Can you tell brother Shen a good thing? "


    These days, Wei Chi Jin is also some headache by Duanmu snow.


    Although he likes duanmuxue, a little girl, and hopes that she can be engaged to ah Shen and be his granddaughter-inw, ah Shen obviously doesn''t have that idea. So this little girl has been running around her, hoping that he, the grandfather, can manage Wei Chishen.


    But if he can manage it, he doesn''t need to eat alone here.


    "Grandfather weichi, are you ok?" Duanmuxue has been shaking his hand.


    Wei Chi Jin was really impatient, so he had to calm down and say, "well, it''s normal for their men to go out and work hard. It''s only a few days'' overtime. If you, a little girl, can''t persuade me, you can''t, and I can''t do it either."Duanmuxue thought Wei Chi Jin was very fond of himself, but she didn''t expect that he would pull down his face. She suddenly woke up.


    How to say that weichijin is the founder of weichi group''s brand and has be the top figure of so many people, her recent actions are really out of line.


    Think of here, duanmuxue quickly let go of his hand, gently sat aside, bow his head to apologize.


    "I''m sorry, granddad weichi. Xiaoxue may be too worried these days, so I will always pester my grandfather about these things. I promise I won''t. don''t be angry, granddad weichi. "


    Seeing that the other party apologized and looked pitiful, Wei Chi Jin''s impatience disappeared. He sighed: "ah Shen is my grandson. Although I don''t get along with him for a long time, I know his character very well. It''s a good thing that he pays attention to his career. What''s more, he was right yesterday. He is already an adult. All these things can be decided by ourselves. Although the weichi family and your Duanmu family have an oral engagement, I will find a suitable time to discuss the engagement with your grandfather, but It''s the way you young people get along with each other, or it''s up to you. If you don''t pay attention to his grandfather every day, you can''t follow him


    Duanmu Snow put his posture very low and nodded.


    "Grandfather weichi is right. I have made mistakes these days. I won''t do this again in the future. I will listen to my grandfather and fight for it myself."


    "Well, take your grandfather out to dinner some time tomorrow. Let''s have a formal talk about engagement."


    Hearing this, duanmuxue raised his head in surprise, "grandfather weichi, really OK? Deep brother, he... "


    Wei Chi Jin snorted coldly: "I can''t manage his other affairs. I must take charge of marriage."

 Chapter 809

    Duanmuxue is satisfied to leave from weichi''s home. When she left, she happened toe back at night. Excited, she stepped on her steps to meet her.


    "Brother Shen, are you back? Are you tired of working overtime today? "


    Night Mo deep sweep each other one eye, light ground a, and then walk from her side, did not see her more.


    Duanmuxue felt the strong wind swept by her side, and her hand, which she wanted to take up, also stopped awkwardly in the air. She shook her fist angrily and was so angry that she gnawed her teeth.


    After a while, she lowered her hand again andforted herself with a smile.


    Nothing. The colder his character is, the better. This shows that he is not worthy of attention. As long as she is engaged to him and marries on a good day, is he worried that he can''t love himself?


    He is not an ordinary girl, there are means to make him fall in love with himself.


    Thinking of this, duanmuxue felt morefortable and left.


    Night Mo deep routine with Wei Chi Jin say hello, and then ready to go upstairs, did not expect Wei Chi Jin but called him.


    "Working overtimetely?"


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips to think for a while, and then shook his head: "I am busy with thepany''s affairs, do not need to work overtime."


    Hearing this, Wei Chi Jin couldn''t help frowning: "don''t you need to work overtime? Where have you been these days? Why don''t youe back for dinner if you don''t work overtime in thepany


    "Something happened recently." As for what it is, ye Moshen naturally won''t tell him easily.


    Wei Chi Jin subconsciously wanted to ask what it was, but when he thought about what he had said to himselfst night, he felt that it was inappropriate to ask such a question. So he swallowed the words that hade to his mouth and changed it into: "are you all right tomorrow? Tomorrow I''ll make an appointment with your grandfather Duanmu and have a dinner with Xiaoxue. It''s seven o''clock in the evening. "


    The night Mo deep hears the speech to frown, in the eye reveals the color of displeasure.


    "Didn''t I say that I didn''t pay much attention to her? Grandfather, do you want to promote me and her? "


    Wei Chi Jin hummed: "it doesn''t matter, then start to pay attention to Bai, Xiaoxue this child cares about you more, looks beautiful, family background is also good, you slightly pay attention to her, you will find her good."


    The night is not deep


    I don''t know why, when he saw Duanmu snow, he had a very ufortable feeling, especially the way she looked at her eyes and how she wanted to be intimate with herself.


    He is very resistant, so this is the reason why ye Moshen doesn''t want to see her more.


    "Ah Shen, believe in grandfather, Xiaoxue is definitely your best choice at present, if you get married."


    If you get married


    I don''t know why, the night Mo Shen''s eyes suddenly appeared a woman''s delicate face, tearful eyes with pear blossom to look at himself and said no.


    How can he be at this time Think of her?


    "Do you hear me? If you don''te, my grandfather won''t forgive you


    Return to God, night Mo deep thinking of Wei Chi Jin''s words, cold voice: "I will arrive on time."


    If you avoid it, there will always be another time. It''s better to make things clear once and for all.


    Wei Chi kinton was happy and smiling: "my grandfather knew you would not let him down."


    "By the way, my grandfather said Have I lived in weichi''s house before? " Night Mo Shen suddenly asked.


    The smile on Wei Chi Jin''s face suddenly froze and was obviously displeased: "what do you ask this for? Grandfather didn''t tell you before. You were brought up by me. You will inherit the whole property of weichi family in the future. When you ask this question, do you think your grandfather lied to you? Will my grandfather hand over the property to an outsider? "


    The night is not deep


    He didn''t doubt Wei Chijin''s words, but his own life experience. When he woke up, hepletely forgot who he was. It was Wei Chijin who said that he was his own grandfather. He was in distress at sea, and his brain hit a stone, and then he lost his memory. However, he was told not to worry and would find the best doctor to treat him.


    This grandfather is really good to him, but ye Moshen doesn''t feel very close to him.


    But rtives are not deceiving. Blood is still in it.


    What''s more, weichi''s family is so big that he can''t give up such a big industry to an outsider.


    "Have you thought of somethingtely? Does your head still hurt? Would you like a doctor to examine you? "


    The night Mo deep shakes his head, light ground opens a way: "no, I am OK."


    "That''s good. Do you still have the medicine that Dean Hao gave you? It doesn''t matter, ah Shen, you are my grandson. No matter whether you have the past memory or not, it will not change this matter, so don''t be under pressure and can''t remember Then don''t think about it. Anyway, the memory of the past is not so important, people It''s important to look forward. "


    After all, he was an old man. He had to talk a lot. After listening for a while, he said, "I''m going to have a rest first."


    The night Mo Shen returns to the room, takes a bath to clean up, opens the wardrobe whening out, sees the suit hanging in the head, he is stunned for a moment.The suit is the one brought back from Han Muzi.


    That day, he saw her hang her suit in the closet, and The underwear was still hanging on it, and he approached her and asked if she was abnormal.


    But now What about it?


    Knowing these things, he told her that he would not wear the suit again and would not ask for it again. However, after taking it back, he did not know why. He hung the suit in his closet like a demon.


    And it''s also where you can see it when you open it.


    Night Mo deep stare at the suit for a long time, suddenly pull lips smile.


    "How do you feel, I''m the pervert?"


    *


    the next day


    because she wanted to invite the night to eat for a week, Han Muzi prepared a lot of fresh ingredients, and even thought about how to cook when she went back to dinner.


    After work, she subconsciously slowed down her pace, anyway, after a while, yemoshen would follow up and let her get on the bus.


    Sure enough, after walking for a while, the bus arrived at night.


    However, this time did not wait for her to get on the bus, night Mo Shen said: "I have something to do today."


    Listen to words, Han Muzi''s pace stops: "ah?"


    What he means is, don''t you eat at your own house today?


    Night Mo deep eyes color deep ground stare at her, the voice lowers a few minutes: "but you don''t want to escape, time is pushed back, this day should be owed to me."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Well, I see, but What can I do for you


    She couldn''t help asking her curiosity.


    Looking at the small woman in front of her white face showed a curious expression, night Mo Shen did not know why, actually feel a little guilty.


    Her eyes are too clean, no trace of impurities, so straight into his heart.


    Night Mo deep move eyes, light cough a, "I foreign convention guests eat."


    After exnation, night Mo Shen frowned quickly. Why did he exin so much to this woman?


    "Anyway, I owe it today, you know?"

 Chapter 810

    Han Muzi also did not say what, just subconsciously nodded.


    After that, she watched the car leave at night, and she felt a sense of loss.


    It''s not that he can''t keep the appointment. After all, everyone has an emergency.


    She was just looking forward to the day, imagining what to do when she went back, and tried to see if she could go further this evening and observe his reaction.


    Now, all of these things are in vain, and there will be a great sense of difference in my heart.


    Han Muzi sighs, reaches out to pluck the broken hair on her cheek, and then continues to walk towards the subway station.


    s, people really can''t adapt to too many things, otherwise It is easy to lose.


    She walked very slowly, as if she was walking. She did not know how long she had been walking. Han Muzi felt as if there was a car following her all the time.


    At first, she thought she felt wrong. After walking for a while, she found that the car was still following her slowly.


    She frowned, took out her mobile phone, turned on the camera and looked back.


    The window rolled down and a familiar face appeared. She waved her hand by the way.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Duanmu Ze??


    Why is it him again?


    What does he do with himself?


    Han Muzi stops and looks back at him.


    Duanmu Ze quickly drove the car in front of her and picked her eyebrows: "get on the bus?"


    Rtive to the night Mo deep, Han Muzi face Duanmu Ze when the face of no expression, eyes cold looking at him.


    "Ah? How long have you known each other? Why do you always see me with such a bitter hatred? I remember I didn''t do anything sorry for you? And do you know what kind of eyes you think of me when you look at me like this? "


    Han Muzi didn''t answer.


    Duanmu Ze raised his lips: "like the eyes of my ex boyfriend."


    With the next second, Han Muzi turned around and left.


    Duanmu Ze saw the situation, quickly opened the door, quickly chased up, blocked her way.


    Looking at Duanmu Ze, who has been blocked in front of him several times, Han Muzi has no good feelings for him. Although he saved himselfst time, he is also a stranger to himself.


    And his sister, once wanted to seduce Yemo Shen.


    "What do you want to do


    "I didn''t do anything. I just met you here. I''m curious."


    Listen to words, Han Muzi pulled lips and sneered.


    "Meet me? Didn''t youe after me


    Duanmu Ze''s smile faded a little bit, "it seems that you can guess the purpose of mying today."


    Guess what? Looking at the Duanmu Ze in front of him, Han Muzi took a deep breath, and then said, "what''s the matter, you say it."


    "You can''t park here, you should know." Duanmu Ze looked at her smile, and then looked to his parking ce, "first get on, we find a ce to sit down and talk?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "I''m sorry, it''s gettingte. I have to catch the subway. I''m afraid I can''t..."


    "You don''t want to know about the night?" Duanmu Zenguage quickly interrupted her, "besides, it''ste, there is no subway, I can take you back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Atst, Han Muzi got on duanmuze''s car in silence. He took her to a restaurant and ordered a small private room. When ordering, she said to Han Muzi: "by the way, have dinner here. This restaurant tastes good."


    Han Muzi is not in the mood to have dinner with him. She doesn''t like eating with strangers, and there are many ingredients waiting for her to make at home.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi pursed her lips and didn''t take his words.


    Duanmu Ze ordered after the menu to her, "see what to eat?"


    The waiters were waiting.


    Han Muzi closed the menu and handed it to the waiter standing beside him, smiling at her: "Hello, give me a cup of warm water."


    "Er..." The waiter took the menu from her hand and looked at her with some embarrassment: "thisdy, our shop..."


    Duanmu Ze, sitting opposite, snapped his finger: "do as she says."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    Soon, a cup of warm water was sent to the table. Duanmu Ze looked at her perfectly, shook her head and said with a smile: "how anxious are you to go? The content of the chat has not started yet. Are you sure you want to sit on the opposite side and watch me eat?"


    Han Muzi coldly picked up the cup and sipped the warm water. "The speed of serving food here should not be fast. When I was downstairs just now, I saw that many table guests were still waiting. You can''t wait for 15 minutes. What you want to say in these 15 minutes can be exined clearly."


    After that, Han Muzi put down the cup and looked at Duanmu Ze.


    "Let''s go.""So formal?" Duanmu Ze teased her: "it''s so serious, I''m not used to it."


    "Mr. Duanmu, if you know what it''s like to respect a person, you should put away your dandy smile and talk to me seriously. After all, you asked me toe here, didn''t you?"


    "All right."


    Duanmu Ze saw that she was really worried and didn''t want to tease her any more. She could only pick her eyebrows and return to normal appearance.


    In fact, he was also involuntarily. For the first time in his life, he met this kind of ferocious girl students. He always wanted to tease her without malice.


    "Before we talk about it, I have a few questions for you. Why are you here?"


    "Mr. Duanmu, these questions I thought you should have investigated everything. "


    Otherwise, how could he tell himself something so sure about the night.


    "Indeed, I have investigated all your affairs and the things of the night. But I''d like to confirm with you personally. The night is not deep Did you really lose your memory? "


    At that time, when he got the news, Duanmu Ze still couldn''t believe it. Although he had seen Mo Shen overnight in advance, he never thought that he would lose his memory and be ignorant of himself.


    Don''t know oneself also just, from what Han Muzi has done recently, he seems to be even Han Muzi does not know.


    "If he really lost his memory, you can find out by investigation that he doesn''t have to pass me at all. If you are asking these questions today, I don''t think I have much to answer you, because you can see my current situation


    "Do you know that all the other things you have done with Yemo Shen have been erased except at home?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Except for the news in China, those in other ces have been erased???


    Duanmuze smiles: "including the grand wedding, because the groom didn''t appear at the wedding sessfully, so it appeared on the foreign media at that time, but Now there is no trace of that wedding. "


    Finish saying, Duanmu Ze looks at Han Muzi quietly, want to see what kind of reaction she is.

 Chapter 811

    The exquisite smallpartment is very quiet, it seems that only two people breathe.


    Han Muzi looks at Duanmu Ze, a pair of peach blossom eyes in the light of the light, seems to be a bit more seductive, and what he said just now


    She gave a faint smile, "and then?"


    "Oh?" Duanmu Ze picked eyebrows: "do you know these things?"


    Han Muzi pursed her lips and did not speak. She looked calm on the surface, but her lips had gradually be a little pale.


    "Well, what do you not know?" Duanmu Ze smiles slightly, as if to deliberately stimte Han Muzi: "Wei Chi''s family has an engagement with Duanmu family, do you know?"


    Duanmu Ze saw her beautiful eyes in a touch of other emotions, the smile on her lips even more: "it seems, I finally said a thing you don''t know, then I did note in vain today."


    What he didn''t know was that Han Muzi''s hand under the table had been tightly clenched into a fist. She couldn''t figure out what this duanmuze really meant?


    "Last time we met, you asked me why I didn''t invite you to have a wedding reception, did you?"


    "Yes."


    "At that time, you didn''t know these things?"


    Duanmuze shrugged: "I really don''t know. I''ve been away for a long time. Naturally, I won''t take care of the affairs here. Besides, I''m not so interested in these things. Naturally, I don''t read the news every day. "


    Han Muzi looked at him, and suddenly released his hand, slightly pale lips led a cold smile.


    "How do I know if what you say is true? After all, you are a family. Who knows if you are one? "


    Finish saying, Han Muzi gets up directly: "OK, today''s conversation is over here, time is not early, I should go back."


    She directly took a step to go out, Duanmu Ze''s voice sounded behind.


    "I''m naturally in line with my sister, but that doesn''t mean I''m in favor of her decision. Ye Moshen is an excellent man, but he doesn''t love my sister, so I can''t let my sister marry him


    Han Muzi steps a meal, did not look back.


    "So..."


    "So what does it have to do with me that you don''t want your sister to marry him?"


    Han Muzi interrupted him and turned his head to look at him, "you don''t want me to help you, do you?"? Unfortunately, I have to tell you directly that I can''t help you, and I have no obligation. "


    Said here, has been very clear, looking at the eyes of this decisive woman, Duanmu Ze finally can not help but frown.


    "Do you want them to be engaged? The night is deep, but... "


    "Mr. Duanmu." Han Muzi interrupted him and didn''t let him go on with the following words. He said faintly: "although I almost got married with yemoshen, the result is not yet. He is free. Now that he has lost his memory, what I want to do is to make him remember me, not force him to ept my identity. If He really wants to be engaged, so I have nothing to miss either


    At least in her eyes, she was very emotional.


    She even firmly believes that love can ovee all obstacles, as long as there is enough confidence, otherwise Deep night, this period of time will not always be close to themselves.


    Because in his subconscious mind, he still remembers his own.


    If so, he would go to get engaged to someone else.


    Then, she really has nothing to miss.


    Although she loves him, he is free as long as it does not involve the line of marriage morality.


    What''s more, she is not that kind of aggressive temperament, she also particrly dislikes, two women fight for a man, this kind of thing, is really too ugly.


    Han Muzi nodded at Duanmu Ze and then turned to leave the private room.


    Duanmu Ze looked at the ce where she left in a daze. Originally he thought She should be able to get along with himself, he is the younger sister, she is the night Mo Shen, two people cooperate together.


    I didn''t expect that she refused herself and said something like that.


    Look at her appearance is not don''t care, then how does she do so free and easy??


    Suddenly, Duanmu Ze''s view on Han Muzi changed.


    People can''t reallypare with each other. Compared with Han Muzi''s free and easy temperament, my sister It''s really naive.


    After Han Muzi came out, looking at the busy street in front of her, the night came gradually, and the streetmp at the corner of the street was on, which just made her shadow grow old.


    She''s not familiar with it, so she can only take a taxi.


    When Han Muzi just took out her mobile phone and was ready to call a car, she found that there were many messages in her wechat. She took a look at all the messages sent to her by George and asked her where she had gone and why she didn''t answer the phone.


    She found out that George actually made several calls to herself, but her mobile phone was silent when she went to work and forgot to call it back when she got off work.Han Muzi returns the mobile phone to standard mode, and then calls George on his own initiative.


    "Ouch


    As soon as he got close to the phone, George was there, almost howling. Han Muzi was startled. She reached out and twisted her eyebrows and walked along the street.


    When she saw a Chinese Sichuan restaurant in front of her, she suddenly became greedy. She wanted to have a meal and then go back.


    "Sister inw, you have finally appeared. I thought you lost your temper!"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    George continued to howl over there: "you can''t do this. You must keep in touch with me. I promise to tell you any news as soon as possible."


    Han Muzi said Why do you think I lost my temper? " She had no choice but to walk very fast and get closer to the Sichuan restaurant.


    "Er Don''t you know, sister-inw? "


    "What do you know?" Han Muzi has already smelled the taste of Sichuan cuisine, and she can''t help but smile.


    "Today, weichi''s grandfather invited Duanmu Aotian and his granddaughter duanmuxue to discuss the engagement."


    Han muzimai opened his feet and was ready to approach the store. When he heard this, he suddenly stopped and did not move on.


    She Did you hear me wrong?


    Today, I want to discuss the engagement between ye Moshen and duanmuxue??


    Hearing that there was no sound on her side, George was afraid, "sister-inw, you You don''t know about it, do you? I, I thought you knew that''s why I lost my temper and refused to answer my phone


    "Sister inw?? Sister inw?? I''ll wipe it. You can tell me quickly. How do I feel that I''m guilty... "


    George''s chattering voice came from the other end of the mobile phone. Han Muzi recovered. After a long silence, her beautiful eyes were cold. "Now I know."


    It turns out that the reason why he didn''t eat at her house today was to discuss the engagement?


    Han Muzi felt that arge part of his heart had been taken away.

 Chapter 812

    "Hello, miss. Is this one?"


    Han Muzi stood in front of the Sichuan restaurant for a long time. One foot stepped into the shop and the other remained outside. Standing there for a long time, the waiter inside could not help bute out to ask.


    Han Muzi raised his head and saw a very young man standing in front of him with clean eyebrows and eyes. He seemed to be a Chinese, but he spoke English to himself.


    She nodded subconsciously, "well, alone."


    The young man''s face brightened: "Gee, are you Chinese? I saw you standing here for a long time. Do you have any doubts? "


    Han Muzi smile: "no, just in the phone."


    With that, she whispered to George on the other end of the phone: "I have something else to do. Hang up first."


    Then click the phone directly to hang up.


    "Don''t hang up, sister-inw. Let me talk to you for a while sister-inw??? Hello George was still yelling at his cell phone, and he had already heard a busy tone.


    When it''s over, how does he feel that he has done something bad with good intentions? After weichi wanted to have dinner with the Duanmu family, he immediately called Han Muzi to inquire about the situation. Who knows, he did not answer his call after two or three calls from Han Muzi, and he didn''t even reply to wechat messages.


    It''s not like her character. In the end, George almost blew up her cell phone, and the other party still didn''t answer his call.


    So George was flustered. Subconsciously, he felt that Han Muzi must have known about it and was angry, so he didn''t want to answer his phone call.


    So when Han Muzi called, he would talk so thoughtless.


    "You''re stupid, George."


    He stretched out his hand and kept knocking on his head. He was really going to be stupid by himself. He should try again first. Maybe his sister-inw doesn''t know about this matter, and it can be saved.


    But now?


    After he said it, after his sister-inw Is it not his sister-inw?


    No, he has to call yemoshen to tell him, or else it will be over.


    George quickly called yemoshen, who knew that the other party was the same as Han Muzi before. The call was through, but no one answered.


    George didn''t know where their dinner date was, and his cell phone couldn''t get through. He turned around in a hurry, grabbed the car key and ran out.


    *


    after being weed in by a young man, Han Muzi found her a window seat and handed her the menu.


    "We haven''te to China for a long time. You are the first Chinese I met in thest half a month. For the sake of ourpatriots, I''ll treat you today. You can open your mind."


    Han Muzi took over the menu, some absent-minded, but the other party is so warm, she is embarrassed to ignore, can only smile: "thank you for your good intentions, but we just meet by chance, how can I ask you to spend money?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Meeting is predestined."


    "No, thank you."


    Han Muzi looks at the menu and orders some casually. In fact, she likes Sichuan food very much and won''t be very selective.


    "Is that all? That''s very kind of you


    Han Muzi smile: "I check out by myself, thank you."


    The young man left with the menu.


    Han Muzi sat alone in front of the position in a daze.


    Today, he went to discuss the engagement with Duanmu family.


    What is he doing these days? Is it that he runs to his home every day to make himself have the illusion?


    Or, because of the kiss in the office, she had a delusion.


    Feel the night deep, even if there is no memory of her, but subconsciously still know her, so will make those actions.


    She even felt that she was close to winning.


    However, after knowing the news today, she suddenly felt that I don''t seem to have taken a step.


    With this in mind, Han Muzi lowered her eyes and sat in a quiet position.


    The speed of this store is very fast, and it is probably that the Chinese take care of the Chinese people. The list of Han Muzi points was sent up soon.


    After the young man finished cooking for her, he sat down opposite her and looked at her with his mobile phone: "are you going abroad by yourself?"


    He fixed his eyes on Han Muzi''s eyes. The eyes of this woman are so beautiful He seemed to fall in love at first sight.


    "No Han Muzi shook his head, picked up chopsticks and said, "I came with my husband."


    The next second, the smile on the young man''s face was stiff, which seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Anything else?" Han Muzi looked up at him.


    The man coughed gently and shook his head: "it''s OK. Use it slowly."


    Han Muzi symbolically took something to eat. She was very greedy before entering the store, but now the food has no taste at all.She reluctantly ate a few chopsticks, and then did not continue to eat, but took a paper towel to wipe the corners of her mouth, and then got up to check out.


    The young man did note out again, and she left the Sichuan restaurant after settling the bill.


    *


    at this moment,


    in a top hotel,


    "it''s really rare that our two families can sit together for a meal in such a neat way." Wei Chi Jin looked at Duanmu Aotian and Duanmu Xue sitting opposite. He was surprised: "by the way, why didn''t Azere with you?"


    Duanmu Aotian stroked his beard with a smile: "he ah, there are other things to do, I did not let hime together."


    Duanmu Xue looks at the night Mo Shen sitting beside Wei Chi Jin. She looks down at her skirt.


    This skirt was specially bought for herself, and it took her a lot of trouble to get the only skirt.


    It is said that the designer was designed by a woman named duanmuxue. Although duanmuxue has not met with each other, her friends like the designer''s work very much. However, her works are too difficult to buy, and I have heard that she has not designed much recently. Therefore, many of the skirts photographed before are reluctant to wear, and they are put back as models.


    She paid a lot of money to get this one.


    Make up is also carefully designed, with this skirt, I hope to leave the best impression on the night.


    She even thought that when the marriage was engaged, she would go to find the dress designed by this man when she was engaged. She was willing to pay arge price for the other party to design her wedding dress.


    A careful thought too far, Duanmu snowe back to God when the cheeks are red.


    The elders of both sides were well aware of the purpose ofing today, so after three rounds of drinking, they began to talk about business.


    Duanmu Aotian looks at his body shape and beautiful face. The more he looks, the more satisfied he is. He really deserves his granddaughter.


    He put down the small wine cup in his hand, then raised his head and looked at Wei Chijin.


    "Old man weichi, I still remember that we wanted our children to be parents before. It''s a pity..."

 Chapter 813

    Weichijin heard what he meant, and immediately followed his words: "yes, yes, it''s a pity that it didn''t seed at the beginning. s, it''s really a pity for me to live a lifetime."


    Finish saying, his eyes turn, fall on Duanmu Xue''s body.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Although our children are not married, it''s a good thing if we can get married."


    Duanmu Aotian nodded repeatedly, and the two old menughed.


    Duanmu Xuejiao looked at Duanmu Ao one day and called out weakly: "grandfather..."


    Duanmu Aotian''s cunning eyes like a fox fell on yemoshen, and said with an enigmatic smile: "ah Shen is not too young, and he is not a few years older than Xiaoxue. If you can..."


    Since sitting in the table, he has never opened his mouth. At this time, he finally raised his head and raised his eyelids slightly, revealing his dark eyes.


    His thin lips from just now on have been tightly pursed, eyes in the endless ck, people can not see his emotions and thoughts.


    In the middle of their conversation, he suddenly opened his thin lips.


    "Since the marriage was not sessful, it was that there was no predestination between the two families."


    In a word, the other three people were stupefied on the spot, looking at the night with some consternation.


    Duanmuxue was originally Jiao Di Di, she had been hoping that night Mo Shen could see more of herself. After all, she dressed so beautiful today, but he had not seen it.


    Finally, when he raised his head, duanmuxue straightened his back, but who knows what he said next second, it was like a basin of cold water pouring down from the beginning, which made people cold and piercing.


    "You, what do you say?" Duanmu Aotian tiny squint at night Mo Shen.


    Wei Chijin was also caught off guard. He thought that in front of Duanmu Aotian, his grandson should not refute his own face. Who knows he is


    "The present age is not like the old parents'' order. I understand your older generation''s idea of marriage. However, my granddaughter and I are both from the new era and are in free love. I think she has her own mate choice, and I have my own conditions for choosing a mate."


    This kind of words night Mo Shen said not humble or arrogant, people can not refute.


    Duanmu Xue suddenly stood up from his seat, staring at the night with unbelievable eyes: "deep brother, you..."


    Duanmu Aotian narrowed his eyes and looked at him displeasantly: "you don''t like my granddaughter?"


    "No, no, no, how can you say that?" Wei Chi Jin wants to y round: "Xiaoxue is such a good girl."


    Night Mo deep but light way: "is I do not deserve to make a thousand gold."


    After saying that, he raised his hand to look at the time, and then said: "grandfather, Duanmu grandfather, I''ll have an important video conference at nine o''clock. I''ll excuse you first."


    With that, he stood up directly from his seat, nodded to the other party, and then turned and walked away.


    "Deep brother!" Duanmu snow panic to carry a skirt to catch up, but in the past Duanmu Aotian side was stopped by him: "you give me stop."


    "Stop! You son of a bitch


    At the same time, Wei Chi Jin also stood up and drank a big drink toward the night''s Mo Shen''s back.


    The night Mo Shen''s pace pauses, turns back to remind: "grandfather, that meeting is very important."


    Wei Chi Jin was very angry with him: "what''s important and unimportant? No matter how important your marriage matters? Is it important to have your grandfather? Do you know you''re eating? Do you respect people? "


    "Grandfather, I''ve been sitting with you for half an hour. If my grandfather thinks I''m disrespectful, I''ll leave the table early."


    "You son of a bitch,e back to me, or..."


    Otherwise, he will be really angry. However, ye Moshen has left without looking back. His reaction is very strong. He shows that he will not ept the engagement appointed by the elders, which also shows that he is not interested in duanmuxue.


    "Deep brother!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, the night Mo Shen disappeared. Duanmu snow quickly wanted to catch up with him, but he was stopped by Duanmu Ao Tian.


    "Don''t go. The children of our Duanmu family must have backbone. Since he doesn''t like you, let''s forget about the marriage."


    "Grandfather Duanmuxue''s eyes turned red and shook his head vigorously: "I don''t want to forget that. My brother is just indifferent. As long as you give me time, he will be interested in me!"


    "Don''t deceive yourself!" Duanmu Ao Tian Leng snorted and shook his hand: "when he was injured before, you didn''t go every day. Did you have enough time to give you? Why didn''t you see that he cared for you


    There''s nothing to say about it.


    "But his temperament is, just give me some more time, grandfather..."


    "Don''t say that again!" Duanmu Aotian shook off her hand and was so angry that he blew his beard and red: "you are the princess in the palm of my Duanmu family. Only you can choose people. How can others dislike you?""But grandfather..."


    "Aotian..."


    Today, Wei Chijin was deeply sorry for such a thing. He stepped forward and said with an apologetic face: "this matter is that I didn''tmunicate well in advance. I..."


    "Well, Wei Chijin, you don''t have to say anything more. I don''t want to hear it!"


    Wei Chi Jin: "but..."


    "If you say one more word, it''s an insult to my granddaughter! Xiaoxue was brought up by me, but now she has been rejected by your grandson in front of you and me. Tell me how wronged she is to be a girl? "


    "Yes, yes, it''s my fault."


    After all, they are old friends for many years. Wei Chijin can only make amends by nodding. "In this way, I''ll apologize to ah Shen for today''s affairs. I''ll talk about his engagement when I go back."


    "I don''t think so. Unless hees to propose in person, otherwise..."


    Duanmu Ao Tian Leng hum: "our family light snow is so excellent, how many people want to be with her have to queue up, there is no need toe here to be despised."


    Wei Chijin:


    On the other side, after leaving the hotel at night, Moshen walked to the garage. But as soon as he got to the gate, a figure rushed at him.


    Mo Shen at night shed to the side, and the figure staggered forward and almost fell on the floor.


    "Damn it, I came here to inform you, but you have no conscience!"


    George managed to keep his figure steady and looked back at the night.


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, put away the car key, cold voice: "what are you doing here?"


    George gritted his teeth: "it''s not to tell you. I''m not afraid to break in. I''ll wait for you here."


    Listen to words, night Mo deep frown, "informs?"


    Thinking of what he was going to say, George felt guilty and coughed softly: "that Would you like to go to your assistant? Today, I called her and she didn''t answer. I thought she knew about your engagement, so It''s just a slip of the tongue. "


    "What do you say?"

 Chapter 814

    Before George said these words, ye Moshen''s cognition was that he would like to get him engaged to duanmuxue, a small matter, which he could take care of once.


    So for him, he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    After solving the problem, everything is back on the right track. We still live a normal life and do what we should do.


    But now, as George said, Yemo Shen felt that his n had been disrupted in advance.


    Like a game of Gobang, he clearly set up the game, suddenly came a rampant animal, knocked down his chessboard, all his mind was in vain.


    With this in mind, the breath on Mo Shen''s body suddenly turns cold and cold. George''s eyes look like a dead man.


    The night was so cold that George unconsciously stepped back two steps and coughed to defend himself.


    "Weichi, I really can''t me for this. You didn''t tell me about it, did you? And When I called your little assistant, she didn''t answer the phone. I almost blew her cell phone. I thought she knew about it, so she was angry... "


    The deep tone of the night was gloomy.


    "Who made you meddle? Do you really have nothing to do


    George stepped back a few more steps: "no, I''m really busy, just by the way. Well, since I''ve told you about it, I''ll leave first. "


    After that, regardless of the reaction of Moshen, George turned and ran.


    After running for a long time, George looked back with his chest covered and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Mo Shen walking towards the garage at night.


    I hope he didn''t mess things up this time. If two people can''t be together because of him, he really has to apologize for his death.


    *


    Han Muzi wandered in the street for a long time and realized that it was veryte before she realized that she had to go home.


    So she took a car and took it to the door downstairs. After paying for the car, she got out of the car to get the key. There was a cold male voice in the dark on the left side.


    "Where have you been?"


    The cold voice suddenly rang out, directly let Han Muzi scared, eximed, and the key in his hand also fell to the ground.


    She had been thinking about things, and there was no light everywhere. After getting off the bus, the taxi soon left.


    Look at the source of Han Muzi''s voice.


    In the dark, there is a small me jumping. If she hears the familiar voice correctly, it should be the night


    Thinking of the night, Han Muzi naturally thought that he would discuss the engagement this evening.


    After losing her soul all night, Han Muzi is really fed up with this feeling. She reluctantly settles her mind and bends down to look for the key she has just left.


    However, one hand was faster than her and picked up her key.


    "Why don''t you answer me?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    By the faint moonlight, Han Muzi reached for the key in his hand: "thank you, I went out to eat with my friends."


    She took the key, and her soft fingers ran unconsciously across his palms.


    At that moment, night Mo Shen didn''t know what was going on and wanted to hold her hand and stay.


    However, when he was stunned, Han Muzi took the key back and opened the door.


    Night Mo deep silent to see her do all this, put out the smoke in the hand, and then follow her to go in.


    After a few steps, Han Muzi realized that he could only stop following himself.


    "You?"


    "It''s too dark. I''ll take you upstairs."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    In fact, she wanted to ask him, what did she do when she came to her sote? And didn''t he discuss the engagement? Wouldn''t it be ironic toe and find yourself after the discussion?


    Finally, she swallowed these words back and walked on silently.


    Soon arrived in front of the house, Han Muzi looked at him: "delivered."


    In the dark, Mo Shen''s eyes seem to be brighter than the moon. He stares at her in silence and says, "don''t invite me in for a drink?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    He asked for it on his own initiative.


    Han Muzi remembered what he had done before he came here tonight. He bit his lower lip and gave him a cruel reply: "it''s toote. It''s not convenient."


    "Oh."


    Night Mo deep lowugh out a voice, go forward a step close to her, hot air spit on her neck.


    "Tell me, then, what''s the inconvenience?"


    When he spoke, the breath passed on his neck consciously or unconsciously, itching. Han Muzi quickly stepped back to avoid it.


    Mo Shen night seems to continue to move forward, Han Muzi flustered open the door, and then walked in to turn on the light, "then you sit anywhere, I''ll give you a ss of water."Follow her into the door, night Mo Shen conveniently shut the door, thinking about how to exin to her at night.


    If she takes the initiative to exin, will she have a misunderstanding?


    Why don''t you wait until she asks herself?


    Well, it works.


    After Han Muzi poured water for the night, they were quiet again. It was veryte at the moment, and there was also a silence around.


    Night Mo Shen took a cup of water, waiting for Han Muzi''s question, but after he sat drinking a ss of water, the woman was still very quiet.


    Soon a ss of water was at the bottom.


    Han Muzi raised his head and reminded him weakly: "the water is finished, president."


    The night is not deep


    He was a little agitated, reaching out and pulling his tie on his chest: "I still feel thirsty."


    "Oh." Han Muzi can only nod: "then I''ll pour you another cup."


    She picked up the ss and went back to the kitchen to pour water again, slowly.


    Ye Moshen looked at her and put a cup of warm water in front of him again. This time, he didn''t drink it slowly because he was upset in his heart, so he took it and poured it hard.


    The water was thumping down his throat.


    Then he raised his eyes and saw the woman sitting there, quietly drooping her eyes, and her whole body seemed to have no vitality and vitality.


    Such she let night Mo deep heart is more restless, he suddenly bang the cup on the table.


    Han Muzi, who had been sitting quietly, looked up at him as if he had been startled, but he quickly took back his eyes.


    "You, have no questions to ask me?"


    Finally, the night Mo deep can not help but take the initiative to ask.


    Han Muzi, who had been sitting still, finally had a little reaction. Her lips moved, as if she wanted to say something, but she thought about it and shook her head.


    "Nothing to ask. It''s veryte now. Don''t you have to go back?"


    Words down, heard the opposite night Mo deep sneer, and then look up, see him with the eyes of irony staring at himself.


    Such eyes, let Han Muzi''s heart fire also follow to run up.


    He was the one who went to discuss the engagement. He didn''t say it himself, but he wanted her to ask?


    What did she ask? In what capacity?

 Chapter 815

    "Are you sure you have no questions to ask me?" He fixed his eyes on her like a hunter locked in his prey, and as long as he raised his gun, he would hit her in the next second.


    In the face of such eyes, Han Muzi is usually nervous, but today her mood is very gloomy, also very irritable, simply followed by a sneer back.


    Do you want me to ask you a question? What have you done that you need me to ask? "


    Such a reaction, night Mo deep can not help but pick eyebrows.


    "Oh, my temper is not small."


    Han Muzi stood up and opened the door directly: "I have to go to work tomorrow."


    The implication is that you go away, I want to have a rest.


    Night Mo deep micro frown, she is so anxious to drive away, it seems that she does not want to make the problem clear.


    Well, he can''t wait for her to ask herself today.


    Obviously, she did this to herself. ording to his arrogant temperament, he should get up and leave.


    But night Mo Shen and faintly felt that if he left like this today, he would certainly regret.


    Thinking of this, night Mo Shen got up and walked towards her.


    Han Muzi thought that he was ready to leave, but he came to stop in front of him, his eyes locked on her, did not want to leave.


    The breath on his body is strong, close to her: "if there is nothing to ask, what is your temper?"


    Han Muzi frowned: "I didn''t lose my temper."


    "Well..."


    Suddenly, an ambiguous voice came from the corridor.


    At first, Han Muzi didn''t hear her clearly. After hearing that, her face changed sharply. Next door, a couple of young lovers lived next door. Both of them were very young, and they were used to shooting each night before they went to sleep.


    After all, it is a small suite, and the sound instion effect is certainly not so good.


    And with her door open now, the sound from the next door is clearer.


    Looking at Mo''s frown at night, Han Muzi knew that he must have heard it. Then she did not know what she thought. She suddenly stepped back and mmed the door.


    After the door was closed, the sound which had been particrly obvious just now dissipated a lot, but after all, she had heard it, so she could still hear some.


    She could hear it, even at night.


    Originally white cheek burst red instantly, how could Han Muzi expect to encounter this kind of thing, clearly just now the atmosphere between the two was very arrogant, but now it has be particrly embarrassing.


    "That..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she saw the motionless night approaching slowly.


    "Are you sure you''re not getting angry with me?"


    Also do not know is her psychological function or what, Han Muzi actually felt at the moment the night deep voice sounds dark many, but also with a dry mute.


    It was a very dangerous night for her.


    Han Muzi reflexively stretched out his hand to push him, but the hand just reached his chest, he directly buckled it, and then was pressed on the door panel.


    Most of his heavy body was pressed over. Han Muzi couldn''t help but stare at him angrily: "what are you going to do?"


    The words fall, the woman next door also don''t know is by what stimtion, unexpectedly one breath hangs not to go down.


    Han Muzi clearly saw that the dark eyes of Mo Shen in the night became dark and heavy, and she could not understand the emotion. Before she could react, he had bent his head and grabbed her lips fiercely.


    "Well."


    She was so surprised that she tried to push him away, but her hand was restrained by him and could not move at all.


    After a while, her forehead is deep, and her voice is hoarse.


    "I don''t do anything but ask you if you have a problem."


    Han Muzi looked at him with lingering fear, and his voice was trembling.


    "What, what question?"


    "Did you believe what George told you?"


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip, staring obstinately at her eyes without answering.


    The night Mo deep also does not urge her to reply, lightly continued a sentence: "so you block the gas is also for me?"


    This sentence is like stepping on Han Muzi''s tail, she immediately and loudly refuted.


    "Who blocked the gas is for you, you give yourself less gold, how can I..."


    In the middle of the speech, he suddenly attacked again and retreated, "so much reaction, hard mouth?"


    "I..." What did she say again, and he kissed again.


    Finally, Han Muzi waspletely stunned by his kiss. He looked at him stupidly and didn''t know what the refutation was.


    Until the night, Mo was whispering in her ear.


    "I''m not engaged to anyone else."


    Han Muzi just got her mind back. She looked at the deep night in front of her, and seemed to be a little unable to believe: "you just said If you don''t get engaged, then you... ""Listen, I''ll only say that once." He pressed on the back of her head, pressed his thin lips, and whispered in her ear.


    "Although I''m not sure whether you enter thepany for me, through your various performances, you can be sure that you like me in your heart."


    "I, I didn''t..." Han Muzi was actually stunned by what he said just now. She thought he was going to discuss the engagement, but unexpectedly he told herself that he would not be engaged to anyone else.


    So he turned it down at night?


    "Dare you say not?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She humbly did not open a face, weakly said: "you said there is good."


    She liked it but didn''t want to admit it. The way Wei chubba moved her deeply. She pinched her chin and narrowed her eyes close to her.


    "To have is to have, to have is not to have."


    Their eyes were opposite, so close that they could hardly see each other''s face, but could only see the reflection in their eyes.


    Under his strong gaze, Han Muzi said a word: "yes."


    See her admit, night deep eyes finally emerge a gentle look, this is from his amnesia never seen scenery.


    After that, he didn''t want to change his mind


    Although he didn''t know how he was distracted by the strange woman in front of him, he could always think of her face when he closed his eyes almost every night.


    Han Muzi looked at him uncertainly and hesitated: "you, are you confessing to me?"


    Listen to words, night Mo deep face a bit dark, clearly said that the person like is her, how to her eyes into their own to his confession?


    Seeing that his face suddenly turned ck into charcoal, Han Muzi sighed helplessly in his heart. This man was still so hard hearted and soft hearted that he didn''t want to admit it, but his behavior could be seen.


    Today, he is willing to say these things to himself, which shows that he cares about himself in his heart, which is enough.


    Han Muzi finally took the initiative to stretch out his hand, surrounded his thin waist, and then buried his cheek in his arms.


    The night is not deep, the whole body is stiff.

 Chapter 816

    As if for the first time in my life, I was hugged by a woman. At night, he was so stiff that he didn''t dare to move.


    Her body bone ispletely different from her own. It is soft like cotton, which makes people feel fondly about it.


    Night Mo Shen just ready to raise his hand, Han Muzi then get up and push him away.


    "You should go back."


    Night Mo deep eyelid jump, so fast?


    Before he could react, the door had been opened, and then he was pushed out of the room. After Han Muzi said goodbye to him, he closed the door without half a minute''s hesitation.


    In the dark corridor, Mo Shen alone stood there listening to the cry of the next door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cruel woman!


    One second to admit to like him, the next second to push him out, the heart is hard to predict that is her?


    But


    At night, Mo Shen squints at the next room.


    She lives here. Does she have to listen to such voices every night? Although know that it is someone else''s, but night deep heart still feel unhappy.


    *


    after locking the door, Han Muzi quickly ran to the bathroom and pinched her cheek in the mirror. After realizing the pain, she was sure that what had just happened was not a dream at all.


    Ye Moshen''s transformation was too fast, which she had never thought of.


    She thought He would be engaged to someone else, and then he would be a stranger to himself.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Han Muzi slowly starts to smile.


    However, this smile did notst long and disappeared. Han Muzi''s face became dignified again, thinking of the words Duanmu Ze said to her in the afternoon.


    She and ye Mo Shen''s news has been erased in foreign media, which means that there are not many people who know about it, and even if they do, I''m afraid they have been bribed.


    As for who is behind this, you can imagine.


    Han Muzi originally wanted to use this method to approach night Moshen, which is not without considering this problem. After all, the weichi family is in great momentum and almost reaches the point of covering the sky with one hand.


    How could Wei Chi''s family not know the news about her and ye Moshen.


    It seems that things are more difficult than she imagined.


    Han Muzi took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Su Jiu, but she hesitated to see the time. She should not have finished work at this time point.


    Helpless, Han Muzi can only edit a text message to Su Jiu, let her have time to contact with himself tomorrow.


    After hair finished, Han Muzi cleaned up for a while and went to bed.


    In this night''s dream, Han Muzi had a dream.


    All night she dreamed of was the picture of yemoshen repeatedly crushing her on the door and kissing. However, the night in the dream was more enthusiastic than the real one, and she could hardly resist.


    When Han Muzi opened her eyes, it was already bright. She blinked, turned over, and felt her legs and feet were soft.


    The scene in the dream oveps with the reality.


    For a while, Han Muzi couldn''t tell whether those pictures were dreams or reality.


    It''s just certain that she''s going to get up again, wash up and go to work.


    Han Muzi finished cleaning up and went out, just met the couple next dooring out of the room. The girl''s body was as soft as a snake leaning against the boy''s body, and her voice was soft: "what shall we eat this morning?"


    The boy''s face is spoiled smile, "you like to eat what we eat."


    Speaking, the girl looked at Han Muzi, because she was a neighbor, so she showed a sweet smile.


    Seeing her, Han Muzi thought of the voice she heardst night. Suddenly, she felt her face burned. After nodding to each other, she turned and left in a hurry.


    On the way to work, Han Muzi received a call from George.


    "Hello?"


    "Sister inw, sister-inw ~st night..."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Did Wei Chie to youst night? Did he exin it to you? "


    Well, George is really gossipy.


    Han Muzi helplessly returned a sentence: "you want to know so, it''s better to ask him directly, isn''t it faster?"


    George held his cell phone at this end and said, "don''t do it. I dare not ask him. After I said something wrongst night, his eyes almost killed me. Do you know? But little sister-inw, Wei Chi is innocent. I must tell you this. "


    Innocent? Han Mu Ziwei narrowed her beautiful eyes.


    George continued: "yesterday I went to the hotel where Duanmu''s and Wei Chi''s had dinner. After Wei Chi left, I waited downstairs for a long time. Granddad weichi and the old man of Duanmu family came out with them, and guess what I saw? "


    Han Muzi said Don''t try to show off. You can speak up


    "Shit, sister-inw, you really don''t understand the amorous feelings of this woman. You should be curious at this time. You are so ferocious..."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you directly. Not long after Wei Chi left, I wanted to stay and inquire about the situation. Soon I saw that grandfather weichi also came down. His face didn''t look very good. This is even if,ter Duanmu Ao came out almost blowing his beard and staring, Duanmu snow followed him, and his makeup was crying. Tut ~ I look at her. The clothes and make-up are all well-dressed, but they don''te into someone''s eyes. "


    Duanmuxue


    Han Muzi did not expect that this woman''s name actually appeared in her and the night Mo Shen''s life.


    After meeting before, she gave herself a bad impression. She knew that the other party had a girlfriend, but she still wanted to be with Ye Mo Shen.


    Like this time


    Even if ye Mo Shen lost his memory, she Duanmu Xue knew everything about her and ye Moshen, but she still wanted to be engaged to him.


    Tut, these days, some people even ignore the moral line for love and their own pleasure?


    "Sister inw, anyway, I can see that you are the only one in weichi''s eyes. Although you two have known each other for so short, you must have your own charm to fascinate weichi, so Hee hee, I don''t have to worry about you two any more. "


    Listen to him say so, Han Muzi suddenly thought that these days is George to two people''s matchmaking, when three people, he also often stimtes the night deep.


    He is boring, but it seems that there is no need to work hard all the time.


    Han Muzi couldn''t help asking, "George, why are you helping me?"


    George gave a cry, then he said with a smile, "why not? Maybe it''s because I''m bored. "


    "Even if it''s boring, it won''t be..."


    "Well, sister-inw, are you on your way to work now? I won''t disturb you


    Finish saying, did not wait for Han Muzi to reply, there then quickly hung up the phone.


    Hear the busy tone from the mobile phone, Han Muzi Leng for a few seconds to put the mobile phone away.


    This George It''s not so easy to help her with these things.


    He must have some purpose.


    As for the purpose, she did not know, but He shouldn''t hurt himself.

 Chapter 817

    When George hung up, his face, which was still smiling, faded, and his eyes were gloomy.


    Standing in front of the French window, George didn''t know what he was thinking. Heughed sarcastically for a long time.


    He felt that he would never forget that scene in his life.


    Weichi family, Qiao family, Duanmu family are all very good rtions.


    When the Yuchi family and the Duanmu family were younger, they wanted to get married. However, because the marriage failed, something went wrongter. As a result, only grandfather Yuchi was left in the family. At that time, his grandfather never mentioned this matter.


    The three families have a good rtionship and have a close rtionship with each other.


    George is the only child. Duanmu family has duanmuxue and duanmuze. George and duanmuxue are about the same age, so they often y together when they are children.


    Like everyone else, George used to like duanmuxue, who was beautiful and smart and had all the advantages.


    The girl standing in the cloud, he also had a lot of dreams behind his back. He even thought that it would be nice if the two families could get engaged.


    Just before he was ready to tell his grandfather that he would propose marriage to Duanmu family when she was an adult. If she wanted to, he could take good care of her all her life.


    But at this time, he identally ran into a cruel scene.


    On that day, he was going to Duanmu''s house and inviting duanmuxue to go on a trip. Because he had to wait outside in a hurry, he went directly to look inside and, who knows, let him hear a dialogue.


    "Miss, do you think George oftenes to see you, does he like you?"


    It''s the voice of the servant asking Duanmu Xue.


    At that time, George was so nervous that he did not dare to make a sound against the wall.


    He really likes duanmuxue, but he doesn''t know what she wants. He just thinks that she is willing to ept gifts from herself and is willing to associate with herself.


    That means that even if she doesn''t like him, but The impression of him is not too bad.


    "George?" Who knows duanmuxue sneered: "he likes me? How could that be possible? "


    Servant: "anyway, I think he looks at you differently, and this George is not the same to the youngdy. Ourdy is so beautiful, he must like you."


    "Well, don''t you? I can''t afford that he likes me, and I don''t find anything special about him. What''s more, if a man like him likes me, he''ll make a toad want to eat swan meat and look at the mirror to see what kind of virtue he is. "


    George''s face changed color when he heard this.


    He didn''t expect that duanmuxue, who has always been beautiful and dignified, would say such ugly words, and These ugly words are aimed at themselves.


    He felt that his heart was broken and all his fantasies about her copsed.


    "Miss, how could a toad like George be worthy of you? He''s here again today. Do you want him back? "


    Duanmuxue waved her hand in disapproval, "forget it, he likes to wait, let him wait more, this feeling of being surrounded by men, seems to be good."


    George: "it''s just


    Obviously, I have such a bad impression on myself, but I still don''t refuse him directly.


    George left quietly and never went back to duanmuxue. That year He is not yet an adult, has begun to learn bad, as long as a girl to express his love, he will associate with each other.


    It''s a great pleasure for you and me.


    He also knows that it is very difficult for the world to really make love and put each other in his heart.


    Their own like, was actually stepped on under the foot, disdain.


    After George became bad, duanmuxue sneered at him even more. Every time she looked at him, she was full of disgust. However, she kept her appearance as the eldestdy, smiling at him and pretending that the rtionship between them was still very good.


    George had seen the truth about her, so the more she pretended, the more disgusted he was.


    Now, she wants to be engaged to weichi? It''s a pity that weichi doesn''t look up to her. It turns out that Feng Shui turns around. She''s a tall Duanmudy. She''s also hated one day.


    I don''t know what it''s like to be rejected?


    *


    after Han Muzi arrived at thepany, he first went to clean the office for yemoshen.


    At the same time, Han Muzi also received a message. Sister Lin said that she couldn''te to thepany this morning because of something. She asked her to pay more attention to the phone calls of the Secretary''s office, and to ask the president for more instructions on important matters.


    Han Muzi should be under, busy for a while, night Mo Shen finally came to thepany, after the Secretary''s office directly lost a sentence: "send coffee to my office."


    And then it disappeared.


    This indifference let Han Muzi stand in ce.


    Well


    Did he forget what happenedst night? Otherwise, how can you be so indifferent to yourself?Or is it that what happenedst night was just her imagination?


    Han Muzi with such an idea walked to the tea room to make coffee, and then took the coffee to the office.


    "Herees the coffee." She whispered a reminder, then put the coffee on the table, and then she stood by and watched the night.


    Last night It''s not her delusion, is it? Han Muzi stares at him as he thinks.


    Perhaps her eyes are too strong, night Mo deep lift eyes to see her one eye, "there is something else?"


    "Ah? No, it''s OK. " Han Muzi shakes his head, then turns to go out.


    She bit her lower lip and thought, was it really a dreamst night? Ye Moshen didn''t actually go to her?


    But how can it be so real?


    What she didn''t know was that ye Mo was staring at her back for a while before she took back her eyes and continued to work.


    Because sister Lin is not here, all the work is on Han Muzi''s head. She runs many times in the morning and goes to the office many times to report work. The expression of Mo Shen at night is always cold and clear.


    Until the end of work, Han Muzi felt that his legs were almost broken, and he was directly paralyzed on the sofa and didn''t want to move.


    At this time, however, the phone on the desk rang.


    Han Muzi takes a look at the time, and it''s already off work


    Helpless, in the end, she still dragged the tired body to answer the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Come to my office."


    Han Muzi didn''t have any doubts. After hanging up the phone, he walked to the night''s office.


    "President?"


    Night Mo deep lift eyes, deep eyes fall on her face.


    "Come here."


    Han Muzi did not doubt that he had something to tell him. Although he had already finished work, who let her identity be assistant now?


    So Han Muzi went directly to him and was just about to ask him what he had to say. Ye Moshen suddenly grabbed her white wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 818

    Before she could react, she fell on hisp and was held by him around her waist.


    Han Muzi felt that her heartbeat seemed to miss half a beat, and her expression looked at him with some dullness.


    "You, what are you doing?" Her voice faltered.


    The night Mo deep does not speak, just slowly raises the hand to hold her chin, the shoulder slightly inclines forward, the warm breath spits on her face.


    "It''s off work."


    "Why, what Well. "


    Han Muzi is still wondering why he suddenly said these words, the night Mo deep eyes color will be a few minutes deep, and then in front of a ck.


    He kisses it.


    Han Muzi can''t believe to stare big eyes, feel his brain hole a nk, what can''t remember.


    She was so nervous that she didn''t know where to put her hands. Atst, she could only tightly grasp the clothes on his chest, raise her head to reveal her slender white neck and ept his kiss.


    His heart was shaking, and his reaction to himself in the morning made her think that what had happenedst night might have been her own dream.


    But now, the temperature on the lips is real, including his own heartbeat, and his breath is real.


    I don''t know how long this kisssted, but the fingers were still pinched on her chin.


    Han Muzi breathed lightly. She was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. Now her eyes are like the autumn water. The waves are bright and moving like theke on an autumn afternoon.


    Night Mo Shen''s fingers move up, finger belly gently wipe off the lipstick left on her lip corner, eyes color is a bit deep, voice hoarse mouth way: "don''t apply lipstick in the future."


    "Why, why?"


    Night Mo deep lean over: "kiss up inconvenient."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Her face suddenly red, subconsciously want to move back, but she is sitting in the arms of the night, where can she retreat?


    On the contrary, it was this reaction that stimted Mo Shen at night. He leaned over again and said, "where do you want to escape? Do you hear me? "


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip and said in a low voice: "go on, it''s not formal to wear lipstick during working hours. I''m..."


    "You don''t want to?" Night Mo deep slightly squint eyes, suddenly way: "forget it."


    This lipstick won''t poison him anyway.


    Think of what, night Mo Shen suddenly said: "by the way, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes in the future working hours."


    That look?


    Han Mu purple face dew don''t understand: "what look in the eyes?"


    She is very confused. She seems to have looked at him more in the morning, but What happened to her eyes? Han Muzi blinked and looked at him suspiciously.


    It is this kind of look, night Mo Shen narrows his eyes dangerously, and his voice is a bit hoarse: "I can''t guarantee that I''ll throw you out during the working hours if I use this kind of eyes to look at me again."


    Han Muzi:


    "Don''t seduce me during working hours, you know?" After that, he pinched her chin, and his eyes seemed to take a little strength: "after work, you can look at me as you like."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi finally understood what he meant. He thought she was seducing him by looking at him with that kind of eyes when she was at work.


    Thinking of this, she said angrily, "what do I mean to seduce you? I just looked at you a few more times in the morning. Just in my eyes, you think I seduced you. Why don''t you say that you can''t control yourself


    Han Muzi didn''t put the pot on top of her head. She didn''t do anything. She just felt strange, so she took a few more eyes to confirm it.


    He would say that he had seduced him.


    The night is not deep


    He suddenly felt as if he had been hit by her.


    He really can''t control himself. Sincest night, he has had a sense that this woman is his own. He wants to stay with her all the time, to be close to her, and even Want to have her.


    However, they did not know each other for a long time, even less than half a month.


    If he did, she would be scared.


    So night Mo Shen can only restrain himself, who knows she came to the office several times, have been looking at him.


    If it wasn''t for work, he would have picked her up and


    Night Mo deep eyebrow heartbeat, always feel that such a beginning is not a good thing.


    After all, he thought he was rational enough, but now because of a woman, he lost his mind and called her to catch him in his arms as soon as he got off work.


    This It''s not his style at all.


    However, looking at the women in front of him as clear as water, and as bright as pomegranate lips, he was not excited, willing to indulge in it.


    Han Muzi''s eyes are still using him: "I didn''t seduce you anyway."Pink lips in front of him one by one, night Mo deep eyes look dark and unclear, before she said the next sentence, buckle her back of the head to bring it, again bow to kiss her.


    Broken words then sounded: "you are right, I am out of control..."


    Well, let him indulge in it.


    "Well..."


    When she came out of the office again, Han Muzi''s face and neck were as red as ripe apples. She looked around like a thief and made sure there was no one around. Then she quickly slipped back to the Secretary''s room.


    After closing the door of the Secretary''s room, Han Muzi leaned against the door nk, panting gently, reaching out to pat her hot cheek.


    If you look at the time, more than half an hour has passed.


    When she stayed with Yemo Shen, she felt that the time had passed for a long time, but she didn''t expect that it was more than half an hour.


    And this more than half an hour of time, she and night Moshen on the words are just a few words.


    So The rest of the time, they have been kissing???


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She covered her eyes and felt that she had no eyes to see.


    After staying in the Secretary''s room for a long time, Han Muzi went downstairs to the canteen for dinner.


    Originally thought that the canteen should be empty at this time, but she actually ran into Lori who just came down from upstairs.


    "Wow, what a coincidence. I thought I would never meet anyone when I came down at this time. I didn''t expect to meet you. We''re lucky to be in purple. " With that, Lori went straight up and took her arm.


    Han Muzi pursed her lips andughed. They went to have dinner together.


    After sitting down, Laurie suddenly stares at her motionless. Her eyes are so purple that she reaches out and touches her face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Maybe it''s because of a guilty heart. Aftering out of the office, Han Muzi looks like a startled bow.


    Laurie''s eyes moved from her face to her lips, pointed, and then asked, "Why are you broken here?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Think of what, Han Muzi immediately conditioned to bite his lower lip.

 Chapter 819

    This appearance fell into Laurie''s eyes, she suddenly thought of something, her face also followed a little red, carefully asked her: "should not be..."


    However, without waiting for her to say the following, Han Muzi coughed heavily and interrupted him.


    "It''s just a fire. What are you thinking?"


    Han Mu Ziqi calmly denies, but her ears are also red. She picks up chopsticks and instructs: "eat quickly, don''t think about those messy."


    Laurie smiles at her and nods.


    After a while, she suddenly raised her head and said, "we have known each other for such a long time. I haven''t had your wechat. Would you like us to add one?"


    Han Muzi thought that a girl of hers was helpless abroad, so she nodded and added wechat to each other.


    The mobile phone vibrated for a moment. Han Muzi took it out and took a look. It was su Jiu who sent her a short message. She said that she had time now and let her have time to contact in the past.


    Han Muzi carefully converted the time. Su Jiu should have just got up at this time, so Han Muzi''s eating speed was much faster. Lori was a little surprised: "why do you eat so fast all of a sudden? Do you have something to do?"


    "Well." Han Muzi casually put a few mouthfuls of rice into his mouth, and then drank a few mouthfuls of soup.


    "Slow down and be careful of choking." Laurie was terrified at the way she ate.


    If it was usual, Han Muzi would certainly not allow herself to do so, but what she wanted to talk to Su Jiu was very important, and they didn''t know how long to talk. Besides, she could not always dy others.


    Han mu Zicao grass swallows the soup in his mouth, then touches his chest and says to Lori, "I''m ready. I have something to go first. You can eat it slowly."


    She cleaned up the dishes and took the elevator downstairs to make a phone call.


    It is not a wise choice to call Su Jiu in thepany.


    There are so many people here that it''s not good to be heard.


    So Han Muzi asked for a cup of coffee from a nearby coffee shop which looked very quiet, and then put on the earphone to call Su Jiu.


    "Miss Mu Zi, it should be just after noon. Is it convenient to call me?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Han Muzi looked around for a while and then whispered, "it''s not time to go to work yet."


    "That''s good. What''s wrong with Miss Muzi?"


    "Well." Han Muzi shakes all the doubts in her heart to Su Jiu, and then says in a heavy tone: "at the beginning, I have a little guess, but I didn''t think deeply about it. I think It should be impossible, but now I think things should be moreplicated than we think


    After she said that, Su Jiu on the other end of the mobile phone was silent for a long time. After a long time, he echoed: "what you said is reasonable. In fact, I was thinking about this problem when our people went out to look for him, because we haven''t got any information about yeshao. If it wasn''t for our people who asionally saw him, maybe we still don''t know the whereabouts of yeshao."


    Listen to words, Han Muzi''s eyebrows frown deeper, after listening to Su Jiu''s words, she felt more worried about how to do?


    "But isn''t miss Muzi close to night now? Besides, you''ve already had intimate contact, so Make an excuse to take him to the hospital to see what''s going on? "


    Han Muzi closed his eyes. "I''m still worried about something. Secretary Su, I hope You help me get in touch with someone. "


    "Who?"


    "My little aunt, song an."


    "Thedy song an song in Suzhou?"


    "Well."


    In fact, song an was invited to attend the wedding ceremony at the beginning of the wedding. However, as soon as she heard that they were going to hold a wedding abroad, she immediately refused. Obviously, she was still very young, but she had to say that she was not in good health and could not stand the long journey.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t witness their wedding. Later, he said that he would hold a Chinese wedding abroad. Song Ancai was happy and said that he would wait for them to hold a Chinese wedding.


    Butter, after the ne crash, she didn''t know what was going on there.


    Specifically, her brother Han Qing should take care of her.


    Since song''an is the daughter of old man weichi, there is really no way out at that time, so we can only find song''an and ask about the situation.


    Why does Yemo Shen''s grandfather do this.


    "Miss Mu Zi, I know what you said. I will contact Ms. song as soon as possible, but After contacting her... "


    "To be honest, tell her everything that happened recently."


    Su Jiu: "OK, I see."


    "Thank you, Secretary su. You not only have to help my brother with thepany, but also help me I really don''t know how to thank you. "


    Su nine smile, also not polite: "then let your brother give me a raise."


    Han Muzi listened and couldn''t helpughing: "OK, when I contact him, I will mention it to him."After a few more gossips, they hung up.


    The ear restored calm, Han Muzi sat in the position staring at the pedestriansing and going out of the window.


    After a while, it will be Chinese new year, right?


    It''s not that she hasn''t spent the new year abroad, but in the past five years, she has been surrounded by many rtives and friends. Although she is abroad, Han Qing often flies to see her, and Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou are also around.


    This year Does she have a chance to take Moshen to celebrate the new year with everyone?


    While sitting in the dining room, Han Muzi looked through the circle of friends. Xiaoyan updated many photos of Xiaomi Dou. She flipped through them one by one, and she fell into a trance unconsciously.


    When it was almost time, Han Muzi went back to work.


    *


    duanmujia


    bang!


    Bang bang!!


    A group of servants stood at the door and did not dare to go in. They could only persuade them: "Miss, don''t be angry. They are all your favorite things. They have been collected for so long. How can they be


    Before she finished her words, a crystal ornament hit her head-on. The servant was scared to the side, but the reaction behind her was not so fast. She was hit on the forehead and fell on the cold and hard floor.


    "Oh, it''s bleeding." People nearby want toe and pull her up, but duanmuxue is constantly smashing things in the house. They are afraid that they will be hit.


    The girl with bleeding face can only lower her head and protect her face in her knee. She will hit the girl''s head when she sees another crystal waving.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Miao Miao!"


    Bang!


    Between the electric light and flint, a figure appeared in time to block in front of the girl, and then kicked away the maniption.


    Bang!


    The crystal hit the wall and broke into pieces and fell to the ground.


    "Young master..." See Duanmu Ze, people as if saved to call him.

 Chapter 820

    "What''s the matter with her?" Duanmu Ze looked at the remnant books all over the ground, frowned and drank coldly: "snow, don''t make any more noise!"


    Hearing the sound of Duanmu Ze, the sound of smashing things inside disappeared.


    But after a while, people saw Duanmu snow actually carrying the cloth directly out, holding it aimed at Duanmu Ze.


    "No, miss..."


    The servants all know that duanmuxue is very willful. After all, Duanmu Aotian holds the Pearl in his palm, and there is a brother on it. Naturally, she is spoiled by all kinds of things. In addition, her parents died early, so the two men of Duanmu family especially doted on the little girl.


    But we didn''t expect that she was willful like this, and now she is holding up a piece to start with her own brother???


    "What do you want to do?" Duanmu Ze looked at his sister coldly, even hisnguage was serious.


    Duanmuxue held up her ornaments, and her pretty face was white with anger. Looking at Duanmu Ze, she really didn''t dare to go down. Finally, she could only take a few servants to vent her anger and throw it at them, swearing: "I told you to go away. Why don''t you go back? You are looking for death


    "Ah."


    Everybody''s running around.


    Duanmu Ze holds Duanmu Snow''s hand and stops her action: "have you made enough?"


    "Let me go."


    Duanmuxue struggled hard: "I don''t need you to manage my affairs. Anyway, you will never support me. Since you have never stood by your sister, why do you care what I am doing? Let go! Let go


    Like a madwoman, she opened her mouth and bit duanmuze''s arm.


    Duanmuxue frowned and let her bite out a blood mark in her arm. The servants on one side were scared to hold together and dare not speak.


    Miss, it''s really terrible. It''s more terrible than those terrorists in the street. At least they can run away when they meet terrorists, but Now this person is their employer. If he runs away, he may be called back.


    Duanmuxue didn''t know how long she had bitten. She only felt that her mouth was full of bloody smell. However, Duanmu Ze still did not release her. She just loosened her teeth and looked at Duanmu Ze angrily.


    "Why on earth are you against me? Why? Am I your sister or not


    Duanmu Ze''s eyes shed a helpless color. He swept a circle of servants and said in a low voice: "you go to your own business first. If you are injured, please ask the doctor to have a look. Then you can directly reimbursement the medical expenses with me."


    "Thank you, young master. Let''s go first."


    Several people supported each other and left.


    After they left, Duanmu Ze looked at Duanmu Xue, who was so angry that he lost his mind. His tone was extremely helpless: "because you are my sister, I will stop you from doing wrong things."


    "The wrong thing?" Duanmuxue sneered, because she lost her temper, her eyes were red with blood, and her hair was in a mess. On weekdays, she was so delicate that the appearance of a princess no longer existed.


    "What is wrong? I boldly pursue my own happiness, can''t I?? You just don''t want to support me. You''ve been stopping me before. Now you say I''m doing something wrong. You don''t think of me as your own sister. "


    Duanmu Ze frowned: "pursue your own happiness? Xiaoxue, are you sure you will be happy if you marry him? Does he like you? Have you ever given you hope? Did you look at you one more time? "


    Duanmuxue:.... "


    "My brother didn''t hurt you by stopping you. First, he doesn''t like you at all. If he has any interest in you, the marriage will not be rejected by him decisively. Secondly, he is a man of family, and he is not the object you can think about. Do you understand? "


    Speaking of thest sentence, Duanmu Ze even entuated the tone, which is to let Duanmu snow deeply realize that night is a woman''s thing.


    However, duanmuxue didn''t know whether she had lost her sense or had no self. She shook Muze''s hand, then backed back with a scream and said in a loud voice: "no, he is not a man with a family. The wedding was not held at all. He didn''t even appear at the wedding. I thought they were going to get married, so I gave up. But brother, do you know? He didn''t appear at the wedding, but appeared in front of me. God let him die once, and when he woke up, he lost his memory. This is God''s arrangement and decision. He is destined to be engaged to duanmuxue and to be with me! "


    "Doomed?" Duanmu Ze shook his head and his smile was very bitter: "silly sister, there is no destined two words in this world, if you have to think there are these two words. That elder brother also tells you, if really predestined. Then he is destined to like Han Muzi. Before losing his memory, he doesn''t like you. After losing his memory, he still doesn''t like you. "


    Duanmu Ze word by word, like a needle into Duanmu Snow''s heart.


    "You say, what is it not destined to be?"


    The words stabbed duanmuxue. She looked at duanmuze stupidly. She had no reaction for a long time just now. Her lips opened and closed. She wanted to refute, but she had no strength."Am I right?" Duanmu Ze, smiling, went forward and reached out to touch her messy hair behind her ears. She gently wiped off the corner of her eyes and tears on her face with her finger belly. She sighed heavily: "my silly sister, you are the Pearl of the Duanmu family. You are beautiful and excellent at the same time. How many men in the world like you, do you know? Why shame yourself for someone who doesn''t like you? You have forgotten what your parents told us before they died? "


    Duanmu snow stood there, letting Duanmu Ze wipe her tears.


    "Parents said that girls and boys should pay attention to their own behavior at any time. They should not lose their original heart for the sake of any one person. The children of Duanmu family should have bones."


    The words touched duanmuxue, and she also felt that she was really in a mess for the sake of yemoshen. Especiallyst night, after he said that he didn''t want to marry, she was jealous on the spot. Then she stood up in a hurry and wanted to catch up with her grandfather. She didn''t want to go on.


    Including the fact that she has been losing her temper since she came back, she did It''s disgraceful.


    Think of her Duanmu snow so long, has always been held in the palm of the hand, where has been despised?


    Thinking of this, Duanmu Xue''s tears fell more fiercely. She bit her lower lip and walked into Duanmu Ze''s arms step by step. She suddenly reached out and hugged his waist and cried.


    "Brother, Wuwu But I just like him. I like such a person all my life. I just want to be with him... "

 Chapter 821

    They are brother and sister.


    See his sister cry into this ghost like, Duanmu Ze said not heartache is false.


    But heartache, also can''t connive her to do those things that beat the mandarin duck, that is to damage the moral. Duanmu Ze''s big hand gently patted Duanmu Xue''s back and coaxed in a soft voice: "darling, don''t cry. What''s good about him at night? He is not the only man in the world. My brother will introduce you more excellent ones. Besides, he doesn''t deserve you at night. He has no vision, eh? "


    Duanmuxue sobbed in his arms, tears fell down, always shaking his head, Duanmu Ze can only continue to coax her.


    Duanmu Ze cried incessantly. When she finally stopped, she was still twitching. She sobbed and looked at Duanmu Ze''s arm. The wound that was bitten there is still bleeding, and the meat is a little rotten, it looks very serious and terrible.


    "I''m sorry I was really impulsive just now. Does it hurt? " She asked in tears of heartache.


    Duanmu Ze touched her head, wry smile: "as long as you don''t do stupid things, brother let you bite more than a few times doesn''t matter, anyway, this small injury and can''t die."


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''ll It won''t be so disgraceful again. "


    Duanmu Ze a listen, think she is the night Mo deep dead heart, has been hanging the heart also finally put down, "you can think of good, that kind of man is not worth."


    "Brother, I''m all right, you go to bandage the wound, don''t wait for the wound to deteriorate, it''s toote." Finish saying that, Duanmu Ze also stretched out his hand to wipe tears from the corners of his eyes, urging Duanmu Ze.


    Duanmuze hesitantly looked at her back, and then said: "I''ll go to deal with the wound. I''ll call the servant to clean up the room for youter. You''ll have a rest first, and then take a bath to calm down. Then I''ll take you out to y and introduce you more excellent men."


    "brother, go get the wound." Duanmu snow pushed him downstairs, Duanmu Ze recalcitrant, but she had to go to the doctor to see the wound first.


    Looking at Duanmu Ze''s back, duanmuxue''s expression just now changed, and her lips gradually brought up a cold smile.


    She held out her index finger and gently wiped the tears out of her eyes.


    My brother is right. If she goes on like this, she will only let others see jokes, which is of no use at all. No matter how she smashes and cries here, the night is too deep to see and will not like her.


    It seems that She can''t use the old way.


    Since she still does not believe that fate will let her go.


    The night is not deep You wait and see, even if you don''t love me, but you refuse my hatred, I will certainly remember that I will let you ask me to marry you.


    Duanmuxue made up her mind and her smile became gloomy and terrifying.


    The servants hiding in the dark could not help shivering when they saw this scene. Several people looked at each other andmunicated in a low voice: "is everything OK, miss? That smile was so terrible just now


    "Who knows? When our youngdy is so old, she is not held up? I think it will be very exciting to be rejected this time. s... "


    "I hope you can recover quickly. If you lose your temper like this, I think we''ll be too hurt to get out of bed in a few days."


    "Hope..."


    *


    on the other side, near the end of work, Han Muzi went to the office to deliver materials. Because of what ye Moshen had said to her, she didn''t stay in the office any more. Instead, she put down the information and exined it, then turned around and left.


    Who knows, night Mo Shen actually raised his head to look at her back and said, "wait for me when I get off work."


    Han Muzi''s step meal, some uncertain to look back at him: "ah?"


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, squint eyes to see her: "do not want?"


    Han Muzi said No, I''ll go out first. "


    In case he says he''s seducing himter.


    "Well."


    After Han Muzi left, the night Mo Shen opened the document, no one noticed that his lips were still with a faint smile.


    Soon it was time to get off work. Han Muzi slowed down a little when she came out of the Secretary''s room and looked at the door of the office.


    Just now night Mo Shen told her to wait for him after work, but he didn''t say what kind of waiting method it was.


    Wait at thepany and leave together or?


    What about the kind of waiting like before?


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi always thinks that thetter kind will be more reliable, because although her rtionship with ye Moshen is further, they do not explicitly say what the rtionship is.


    And for ye Moshen''s current identity, if she leaves thepany with him now, it will inevitably attract criticism.


    When the timees, these things will surely spread to old man weichi.


    After that, she decided to take the elevator with Han Chao.Because she was waiting for the night, Han Muzi walked very slowly this time, like a walk.


    Sure enough, not a momentter, the car caught up with Mo Shen in the night. Before he lowered the window, Han Muzi turned around excitedly and went back to the other side directly to open the door and get on.


    As she fastened her seat belt, she heard him question herself in a cold voice.


    "Didn''t you wait for me?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi''s seat belt movement slowed down a few minutes. She raised her head to his dark eyes and found that there was a strong displeasure in his eyes.


    "I''ve been waiting, haven''t you noticed that I''m walking very slowly today?"


    Night Mo deep frown, the expression on the face is still unhappy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Muzi really does not understand, clearly oneself all intentionally slows down the pace to wait for him, how he still is not happy appearance? After thinking about it, Han Muzi quickly responded, "you You don''t want me to wait for you at thepany, do you? "


    He pressed his lips in a straight line, silent, and the answer was obviously yes.


    Han Muzi suddenly speechless, she will fasten the seat belt after hand back, look elsewhere.


    "That won''t work. I can''t leave thepany with you."


    Originally facial expression is not good night Mo deep after listening to this word instantly tighten double eyebrow, "how, be afraid to be seen you with me?"


    Han Muzi nodded honestly.


    She was really afraid that they would be seen walking together, and there was nothing she could do about gossip.


    See her unexpectedly without hesitation to admit, night Mo deep eyebrow twist deeper, the whole body has begun to gush cold breath.


    "Are you so afraid of being discovered? I''m very shady? Well? "


    Han Muzi didn''t want to be with him. He was afraid that the old man weichi would find out. But she couldn''t Parry at that time. She didn''t think of anything else.


    At this moment, she realized that she might have said something wrong and said in a flustered voice: "it''s not what you think, i..."

 Chapter 822

    too bad!


    How can she exin it?


    Tell him directly that your grandfather may not agree with us, so we have to keep a low profile and not let others know?


    Yemoshen may only think that she is a psychopath.


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi could only pathetically say: "I have only entered thepany for a few days, and I will walk with you. When you see it, I can imagine what they will say."


    However, ye Moshen had already decided that she didn''t want others to see them together. She was a little annoyed and didn''t respond to the smell of speech. Her face was still cold.


    Han Muzi could only reach out and pull his sleeve, "do you want to see me being talked about by others?"


    Night Mo deep side of the car looking at her small white hand, that hand is so small size, his big palm can be directly wrapped. Thinking of this, his cold heart can not help but soften a bit, look at her eyes will not be that cold, but there is still emotion.


    There are few people in this road section. At night, Mo Shen hits the steering wheel with one hand and grabs Han Muzi''s hand at the sleeve.


    White soft little hand is wrapped in his big palm. Ye Mo Shen looks at the front and holds her hand. "Who dares to say something to you, that is, I can''t get along with me. How many people do you want to have trouble with me after work in the wholepany?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    I don''t think so.


    Who can''t get along with his boss? Isn''t that to make yourself unhappy? Han Muzi didn''t expect that he would say so. His heart was warm.


    She couldn''t help but smile, and then said, "it''s just that you can''t live with on the surface, but you can still say it behind your back."


    In this world, thousands of troops and bullet rainforests have ways to resist. The only thing that can''t be stopped is gossip.


    And this one is more destructive than the first two.


    Sure enough, ye Moshen frowned again after listening to her words, because of the rtionship between his lips, the lines of his lower jaw were all tight.


    "I just said those words casually. Don''t take them to heart. What does it have to do with me? I don''t care about rumors and rumors at all


    He was the only one she cared about.


    But she couldn''t tell him that your grandfather might prevent us from being together, so we can''t let your grandfather know.


    Oh.


    Although Han Muzi said that he did not mind, but these words are still like dense along his blood into the heart, night Mo deep remember these words.


    Ye Moshen sends her home, remembering that Wei Chijin asked him to go home early today. When he had something to say to himself, he heard Han Muzi say, "we''ll go to the supermarketter to buy vegetables, and there''s almost nothing left in the refrigerator at home."


    Home?


    Night Mo Shen looked at her thoughtfully.


    "Good."


    After getting out of the car, they went upstairs together. It was a coincidence that thendlord went out for a walk with his dog at this time, so they met thendlord when they came back upstairs.


    Han Muzi really had to sigh in his heart that thendlord''s concept of time was really too heavy.


    The time when the two sides met was really very good. Every time thendlord had not walked out of the gate, either on the stairs or near the gate.


    "Muzi, and bring your boyfriend back, you little couple have a good rtionship."


    Sure enough, thendlord said hello to Han Muzi very warmly. After that, he looked at Mo Shen in the night again. He was lucky. He was beautiful, and the object he was looking for was so handsome and indignant.


    Han Muzi awkwardly pulled the corners of her lips. She just wanted to say something, but she felt her waist was hugged by the people around her. Then she saw Yemo Shen nodding to thendlord and stopped her by the way.


    Yeah?


    What did he ask thendlord to stay?


    "Excuse me, are there any other Suites here?" His voice was so faint that he could not hear joy and anger.


    Thendlord was stunned for a moment. He didn''t pass them by for the first time. He stopped and asked in doubt: "what''s the matter? What''s the problem with the condom? "


    Han Muzi is also a face of doubt, she did not know that night Mo Shen would suddenly say hello to thendlord, but also asked.


    Night Mo deep pursed lip to nod, "Er, still have?"


    Seeing that he didn''t say the reason, thendlord was a little puzzled, but he still said truthfully: "no, this is thest apartment when Muzies. I saw that she went abroad alone, so I rented it to her at a low price. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the house? "


    Night Mo deep frown, pour also didn''t open mouth to talk with her in detail, Han Muzi can only hasten way: "no problem, just I have a friend recently also want to rent a house, so ask just, disturb, we have nothing to do."


    Finish saying that, she chatted to smile, and then pulled the night Mo Shen''s hand to go upstairs.


    After thendlord left, Han Muzi took out the key to open the door, and said: "how can you suddenly ask thendlord such a question? I think this room is OK... "As she walked in, she changed into her slippers.


    "OK?" Smell speech night Mo deep slightly squint eyes, "don''t you want to live in another ce?"


    Han Muzi straightened up, smelling speech turned to look at him.


    "Another ce to live? Why? "


    After asking, her heart thump for a moment, is the night Mo Shen want her to live with him?


    Wrong If it was cohabitation, he would not ask thendlord that way.


    He asked if there were any other rooms.


    Seeing her looking at herself with a confused expression, Mo Shen at night and her eyes drooping slightly, he suddenly went up to her and hooped her waist and bowed his head to approach her.


    "Do you want me to apany you every time Ie?"


    Listen to the opera???


    Han Muzi was muddled at the beginning. What was listening to the opera?


    However, seeing the light of his eyes flickering, hiding a touch of unknown emotion, Han Muzi suddenly reacted.


    He refers to the cry of the woman next door yesterday.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She had forgotten about it, but he still remembered it.


    All of a sudden, Han Muzi''s face was red to the ear. Their eyes looked at each other for a moment. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Suddenly, she answered without a clue.


    "You I don''t live here. Even if I want to listen to the opera, it''s after ten o''clock. What''s more, it''s not every night... "


    When she realized something, she stopped and looked at the near night. She almost bit her tongue.


    Oh, my God.


    She just What did you say???


    Cover your face.


    Sure enough, the light in Mo Shen''s eyes was just flickering. Now it waspletely dark. His hand around her waist moved slowly, and his voice was dangerous: "after ten o''clock?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "It seems that you are concerned."


    "I..."


    "Well?"


    Night Mo deep and forward a few minutes, two people''s distance and close, Han Muzi can clearly see his skin delicate villi.

 Chapter 823

    What can she say?


    After all, the sound instion here is really not very good. Even if she doesn''t listen carefully, sometimes the sound wille.


    And she can''t poke her ears blind.


    At first she was a little annoyed. Then she thought, isn''t that what adults are like? This is a very normal thing. Besides, it is not easy for young lovers to rent a house.


    So she didn''t go to thendlord to sue the residents. She went to bed early every night.


    But now she said it in front of Mo Shen''s face and was teased by him. She felt that her face had gone to the Pacific Ocean.


    At the time when she was too embarrassed to be able to do so, Mo Shen at night threw her a bomb and said, "and, who said I would not live here?"


    Han Muzi was startled to stare at the beautiful eyes.


    ¡°???¡±


    He raised his hand, pinched her chin, moved his thumb to her lips, a touch of dissatisfaction shed in his dark eyes, "did you mend lipstick again?"


    Han nodded his head.


    If she doesn''t mend it, the wound on her lips is so obvious that she can only mend it.


    He did not speak, his eyes have been on her lips, patiently with his finger pulp bit by bit for her to erase the color of the lips.


    Soon, Han Muzi can see that his thumb has be red.


    She moved her lips and wanted to say something, but he suddenly leaned over and kissed her, pressing her against the door and kissing her gently.


    Han Muzi blinked nervously.


    As a matter of fact, when he started to do it, she began to be nervous. After thinking about whether he would wipe off her lipstick, she would I didn''t expect it was!


    After being kissed for a while, Han Muzi suddenly regained consciousness, reached out and pushed him open, panting softly: "the door, the door has not been opened yet."


    Ye Mo raised his hand to close the door without expression, and then sped the back of her head against her forehead. "Why has it been so long, I haven''t got my own indoor slippers yet?"


    Han Muzi blinked her eyes. Her long eyshes were like two small fans. She said, "you, you didn''t say you wanted to..."


    Smell speech, night Mo deep squint eyes, "unqualified."


    "Well?"


    Han Muzi has not reacted, and was pressed to the wall to kiss.


    When she was taken out of the car by night Mo Shen and he leaned over to fasten his seat belt, Han Muzi only reacted.


    Just What happened?


    Even if he held her neck for a long time, it was not safe for him to move his shoes in the room.


    What can''t be tolerated by the night is that the couple living next door teach him bad women.


    Han Muzi naturally didn''t want to agree. It was troublesome to move again. Later, he didn''t know how. He was kissing him and came out. They were ready to go shopping in the supermarket.


    Aftering out of the supermarket, it was already dark, and all the things were put into the trunk at night. During this time, she did not mention any heavy things.


    Ye Moshen, like a conscientious boyfriend, contracted all the work of carrying things for her, and she just needed to hold him.


    After dinner in the evening, Han Muzi cleaned up the dishes and dishes to wash dishes, but his mind was heavy.


    She and night Mo deep understanding of this period of time, said long not short, said short It''s not long.


    For himself who was forced to restore his memory, this period of time was really torture. Except for the first intimacy, he did not seem to have any special reaction.


    Think of here, Han Muzi also has no mind to continue to wash dishes, wash dry hands and then turn out.


    The night is not deep in the living room, but in the balcony, the sound floats along the wind.


    "I''ll be backter. I see."


    With that, he hung up the phone forcefully, and then leaned against the balcony to light a cigarette, the fireworks light flickered in the dark balcony.


    After lighting, he did not rush to smoke, so sandwiched between his fingers, let it burn.


    My grandfather seems to have to fix him up with duanmuxue. Just now, the housekeeper told him that he lost his temper and almost fainted. Now he has been sent back to his room. The doctor hase and he is all right.


    It is impossible for him to be engaged to duanmuxue.


    As for how to persuade my grandfather


    Mo Shen, who was still standing in meditation just now, suddenly moved and looked in the direction of the kitchen.


    Just with Han Muzi''s eyes on.


    See her, night deep action is very fast, quickly put out the smoke, and thene in.


    Han Muzi just watched him walk up to him without saying anything. He just suddenly reached out and held her up. She was afraid that she would fall down. She put her hand around his neck reflexively, and then she was carried to the sofa by him.


    She blinked. "Just Did your family call you? "


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, or did not speak, just bow his head to look for her lips.They just had a meal, and Han Muzi didn''t have time to gargle. Now, if we kiss each other


    Think of here, Han Muzi then don''t look over, slightly cold dry impetuous thin lip sticks to her cheek, he pauses, stretch out his hand to hold her chin, voice dry dumb: "hide what?"


    He just said to his family, "he won''t tell his family why Have you been urged to go back? "


    As soon as the voice fell, there was no movement at night.


    She had some doubts. Could she have said something wrong?


    So she turned her head and, who knows, night Mo Shen kisses him down, but his thin lips don''t stay much. She kisses them quickly and says in a hoarse voice, "follow me to see my grandfather, OK?"


    Han Muzi: "is


    Her whole brain is dead, what did ye Mo Shen just say to her?? Let her go with him to see grandfather?? Did she hear right?


    It seems that the two talents have just established a rtionship.


    It''s not true. There is nomunication between them at all. On the topic of male and female friends, he even proposed to take her to meet his grandfather?


    Han Muzi was stunned by the news, but also very moved.


    Night Mo Shen, although proud to say that she first said like, but his behavior now shows that he cares more about himself than he imagined.


    "Well?" See her Leng Shen, night Mo Shen asked again.


    Han Muzi: "I..."


    She can''t go with him at this time. His grandfather doesn''t have the memory to be stimted. It''s too exciting to go at this time.


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip in embarrassment, and her expression was distressed.


    Night Mo deep look at her for a long time, eyes suddenly sink down.


    "Too soon?"


    Two people''s words all said this kind of situation, Han Muzi also wanted to take the opportunity to ask.


    She simply took the initiative to put her arms around his neck. "Are we sure we are in a rtionship now? You want to take me to your grandfather so soon


    The night Mo Shen also looked at her and squinted: "isn''t it? When I was downstairs just now, thendlord


    "Then I have a question for you. Do you feel when you kiss me?"

 Chapter 824

    This question


    Night Mo deep squint eyes, looking at the front of his very close to the woman.


    This problem seems to be in the heart of green, but her small face is very serious expression, there is no ambiguity and affection.


    Why is this?


    So night Mo deep look at her eyes will be more a touch of inquiry, "what feeling?"


    He asked, in a low voice, sping the back of her head.


    Han Muzi didn''t notice the deep affection in his eyes, thinking about the things that stimte his memory. She asked depressed: "you asked me what I feel. Do you have any special feeling? Don''t you know it?"


    Special feeling?


    Yemo deeply recalled that when he first kissed her, he seemed to have some broken pictures in his mind at that time.


    But before he could catch them, those pictures disappeared, so fast that he couldn''t even see clearly what it was.


    However, it was only once, and it never happened again.


    Thinking of this, night Mo deep hook thin lips: "if that is also a special feeling, it is there."


    Of course, he did not say some words, for fear of scaring away the serious looking woman in front of him.


    In fact, when kissing her, he felt more strongly that I want more. I want to eat her.


    "What special feeling?"


    And Han Muzi but eyes a bright, directly grasped the night Mo deep sleeve: "you say quickly, fast talk to see."


    See her so excited appearance, night Mo deep Mou color gradually sink a few minutes, slightly bend over in her ear side to say a word.


    Originally, Han Muzi had a smile on her face, but after listening to the words of Mo Shen at night, her smile froze on her face, and then her face instantly turned red and looked at him at a loss.


    "I, I didn''t ask you to say this..."


    Night Mo deep voice hoarse: "which is that?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Looking at him for a long time, Han Muzi thought it was better not to ask. If he had feelings of his own, he should have asked her instead of waiting for her to ask.


    But she is very upset, intimate contact can not stimte him, so how to stimte his memory?


    In Han Muzi''s impression, what ye Mo deeply valued seemed to be his mother, song an and their mother and son.


    Is thinking, the night deep mobile phone rings again.


    He took it out and took a look at it and set the no disturb mode directly.


    Han Muzi pursed her lips: "did your family urge you to go back? Then you''d better hurry back. "


    Night Mo Shen put away the mobile phone, deep eyes fell on her face.


    "Don''t you keep me?"


    Han Muzi suddenly raised her eyes, "how to keep you? Your family is not..."


    "I can stay tonight if you want."


    No, she doesn''t want to.


    He stayed with himself for a period of time, and his family urged him all the time. If he really stayed for one night, weichi''s house would not be bombed?


    At that time, song''an has not been contacted, and the old man weichi will blow up.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi gently coaxed: "you''d better go back earlier. We''ve just been together for a while. Let''s slow down and say, you And don''t tell anyone about us for the time being. "


    It''s not that he didn''t see her escape, but he didn''t expect that she would escape into this way. In the end, he still respected her choice, "OK."


    Did not wait for the phone to call again, Han Muzi sent the night Moshen out of the door, and then watched his car leave.


    She stood in the corridor and watched the car drive away. Suddenly a girl''s voice came from her side.


    "Is it your boyfriend who just drove away?"


    Han Muzi looked back and saw the girl who lived next door just came out and talked to her with a smile.


    Han Muzi Leng for a moment, and then nod.


    "Your boyfriend is very handsome, and the car he drives looks like he has money." With that, the girl tilted her head and looked at her curiously: "he is so rich, why do you rent here? Let him buy you a house and live in it


    Han Muzi said I think it''s very good here. Besides, I just fall in love with him. I don''t need him to buy a house for me


    The man who bought all kinds of things during the period of association is really valuable, which shows that he is free to go out for you. But at the same time, it is also heavy to the precious. What can you give back to each other?


    makeints about the strange expression on the girl''s face. "How strange you are," he said, "I''m in love with him. Let him buy you a house." On the contrary, I feel that if he has money but is not willing to spend a little for you, I will be wronged for you... "


    Han Muzi interrupted her, "you and your boyfriend rent a house here, and the time to get off work every night is veryte. Do you feel aggrieved?"


    The woman was stunned for a moment, then she was embarrassed and shook her head: "no Aggrieved. "On the contrary, she felt very happy.


    Because she loves him, she is willing to apany him to any day.


    Han Muzi tiny smile: "that is, you will not feel aggrieved, why will be wronged for me?"


    The girl spat out her tongue and said, "I''m sorry, I just said it casually. Don''t take it to heart."


    Han Muzi nodded and did not speak again. After a while, there was a boy in the room calling the girl''s name. She waved with Han Muzi and left.


    Han Muzi also returned home, just in time to see Xiaoyan call her.


    "Hello?"


    "Muzi, Muzi! I miss you so much! "


    Xiao Yan''s voice has special prating power. Han Muzi quickly takes the mobile phone away from her own ce, until the end of the mobile phone is quiet, she takes it to answer.


    "I hate it. Have you taken your cell phone away again and didn''t listen to me? You''re so cruel. "


    Han Muzi said Xiao Yan, would you please be more serious? "


    Xiao Yan snorted heavily, and the next second she became very serious: "you let Secretary Su contact aunt song have news, do you want to know what the news is?"


    "So soon?" Han Muzi was surprised.


    Su Jiu''s efficiency is much more powerful than she imagined. She can''t help but ask, "tell me, how about Auntie song?"


    "Didn''t you ask Su Jiu to directly report everything to Ye Shao''s aunt? When she knew that, she said she needed to calm down and give us a reply


    Calm down?


    Han Muzi is no ident. After all, song an and Song Xin left weichi''s home for so many years and did not go back. There must be a lot of reasons and inside information.


    Suddenly tell her these things, she also needs time to digest, and then to sort out her thoughts.


    "Well, I see."


    "What do you know? What''s the situation now? Why did his aunt move? What happened


    Xiaoyan doesn''t know the situation here. Han Muzi is afraid of her worry. She thinks about it and doesn''t tell her that his marriage with ye Moshen is erased.

 Chapter 825

    "Don''t worry. I don''t have any special situation here. Just take care of Xiaomi Dou and yourself."


    But Xiao Yan couldn''t help but murmured: "you''ll cheat the ghost, you will find song''an suddenly without special circumstances?"


    "I came to her just because she was a rtive of Mo Shen and wanted her to stimte his memory by the way. Nothing else."


    This statement, but let Xiaoyan doubt, "really? Is it just that? "


    Han Muzi sighed: "I have only this way, or do you have a better way?"


    Xiaoyan: "it''s No


    They chatted about their daily life for a while, and Xiaoyan couldn''t help asking, "it''s the Chinese New Year soon. You really don''te back to spend the new year with your Xiaomi Dou. What do you get together?"


    Listen to words, Han Muzi heart some touch.


    She wants to go back. There is no mother in the world who does not miss her child, but Today''s situation, she is not sure whether there will be any change, but see Xiaoyan always asked, can only ease the way: "then look at the situation, if allowed, I will find time to go back to the new year."


    In the past, she refused directly, but now she changed her view. Xiaoyan felt that the situation in the purple area was very good. It would be a good thing for her to go to her when she took Xiaomi dou for the new year?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan said happily, "well, Xiaomi Dou and your brother are waiting for your good news."


    "Well."


    **


    weichi''s family


    "where have you been


    Night Mo Shen after entering the door, the living room servants are called away by Wei Chi Jin, only he sat on the sofa.


    As soon as Mo Shen entered the door, he asked in a cold voice.


    At night, Mo Shen takes a walk, remembering the scene of getting along with Han Muzi, and the situation of Yuchi Jin mentioned in the phone before.


    It seems that he was lying to him. Mo Shen pursed his thin lips at night and walked steadily towards the old man.


    "Grandfather."


    Wei Chi Jin sneered: "do you still know I am your grandfather?"


    Don''t close your lips at night and keep silent.


    "Where on earth have you been? I thought you were working overtime in thepany these days. As a result, today, I heard that you left work on time every day. Where do you stay in thepany


    "I am an adult, even if I didn''t stay in thepany to work overtime, I also have my own life. Do I have to live at home except in thepany? "


    Wei Chijin:


    He snorted: "how about living at home, your grandfather is old, you don''t want to apany grandfather more?"


    To tell you the truth, ye Moshen has no strong feeling to the grandfather in front of him. Although he told himself that he was his grandfather when he opened his eyes, and instilled some memories into him, he believed it.


    However, ye Moshen was not close to him at all, especially when he disciplined himself and wanted to be engaged to duanmuxue.


    I just want to stay away from him.


    "Well, you young people, don''t want to treat old people like me more. I can understand that, but Xiaoxue is such a good girl. She was raised by Duanmu family since she was a child. How can you refuse her?"


    Mention Duanmu snow, night Mo Shen''s eyes then cold a few minutes, tone Sen ran: "that grandfather is to think, I have no interest in her, but still want to hang her?"


    Wei Chijin: "it''s just You son of a bitch, can you talk or not? Shut up if you can''t speak. "


    The night is not deep


    "What is hanging her? You are not interested in her, is you have not found the good light snow, light snow where bad? As long as you are with her, it will be very helpful for your career in the future


    The night is not deep


    "You talk?"


    Night Mo deep cold face: "grandfather is not let me shut up?"


    Wei Chi Jin was nearly angry with him, covering his chest, "you stinky boy, I think you should be angry with my grandfather."


    He sighed and looked miserable.


    Night Mo deep helpless, stretched out his hand and pinched his sore Temple: "when the housekeeper called just now, didn''t you say you went back to your room? Whye down again now? "


    After hearing this, Wei Chi Jin realized that he had been exposed. He sat up straight: "what? I don''t say that. Do you know how toe back? "


    Ye Mo Shen: "grandfather, I will not be engaged to duanmuxue."


    "What are you talking about? The marriage arranged by my grandfather is the best. If you look at the past, only duanmuxue''s family background and personality are worthy of you. If you don''t marry her, do you want to die alone? "


    Lonely and old?


    No.


    Night Mo deep thought of that Han Muzi''s appearance, the fierce color between eyebrows and eyes dissipated a little, "in short, I will not be engaged to her, no matter how many times my grandfather said, and my career does not need to rely on women. If my grandfather thinks I have to rely on women to consolidate my career, then my grandfather You can find the sessor again. "He was not interested in the wealth.


    Wei Chi Jin was stunned, staring at the night in front of him in disbelief. Just after he said these words with indifference, he seemed to see another figure.


    The figure was petite, with thin shoulders, but a straight back. Her voice was soft but forceful. "I won''t be engaged to that person. No matter how many times you say it, if I say no, I don''t love him at all. Why should I be engaged to him? Father, if you force your daughter to marry someone who doesn''t love you, I''d rather die in front of you now. "


    At that time, Wei Chijin was so angry that she almost fell into tears. After all, he was his own daughter, but he said dead words in front of his father. He was really angry.


    "You silly child, will father harm you? My father asked you to be engaged to him for the sake of your future. You don''t have a brother or a brother. In the future, the weichi family will belong to you! "


    "If I can''t be with the people I like, even if you give me all the property of weichi''s family, I don''t want it. What''s more, I have the ability to undertake these things myself. Why do I have to rely on others? "


    At that time, ye Moshen''s mother, his daughter weichixin, also said these words in front of him.


    unexpectedly, as like as two peas, her son was quite simr to her temper after a few years.


    What kind of evil is this?


    Thinking of Wei Chi''s heart, the expression on Wei Chi Jin''s face is much older. Sometimes he thinks it''s OK to let the child go. Anyway, he''s old and can''t control it.


    But when he thought that he was really old and that he would not have many years to live, he felt that he could not let them go on like this.


    He often regrets that he didn''t stop Wei Chixin, otherwise His precious daughter will never die.


    Think of here, Wei Chi Jin more firm can not let his heart.

 Chapter 826

    "You are my grandson, and I will not look for any sessor but you. Duanmuxue, whether you agree or not, this marriage must be engaged. "


    Thinking of his heartbreaking daughter, Wei Chijin is more firm in his heart.


    He can''t lose his next of kin.


    When he heard this, he didn''t frown so hard


    Wei Chi Jin stood up and snorted.


    "I forced you? I think it''s you who are forcing my grandfather. Xiao Xue is so good. You don''t like it now, and you will always like itter. "


    After saying that, Wei Chi Jin did not care how he answeredter, and said directly, "I have decided on this matter. No matter how you think, you can''t change my mind."


    Then he went upstairs directly and stood there for a long time. He almost wanted to say something about Han Muzi just now, but he thought it was not right.


    Now my grandfather is iron, and I want him to be engaged to duanmuxue. If he says he has another love at this time, isn''t it going to bring trouble to Mu Zi?


    Thinking of this, the night is not deep, the look of the eye is sinking.


    However, after old man weichi went upstairs to his study, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    Besides, the girl duanmuxue had been visiting him to take care of him. Even if she didn''t like it, she couldn''t have no feelings at all. When she thought of the things she had asked someone to erase, Wei Chijin felt a little uneasy.


    Does he know these things, so he is not willing to ept his grandfather''s arrangement?


    But he doesn''t look very much like him.


    No!


    Wei Chijin suddenly thought of a very important thing.


    In the old days, he always came back very early, because Yemo Shen refused many recreational activities, unlike George. Recently, however, he began to stay out for a long time. He didn''t evene back for dinner for several nights. One night, he didn''te back until midnight.


    Thinking of this, Wei Chi Jin''s face became dignified.


    He took out his cell phone and called George.


    At this time, George was drinking with his friends. There were hot and sexy beauties in his arms. His mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. At first, he didn''t pay attention to it. Later, the beauty on his side took out his mobile phone for him to have a look.


    When he saw the caller ID, George''s careless expression immediately became serious. He loosened his arm around the woman''s waist and took the phone.


    "I''ll go out and pick up the phone."


    Two women have seen his remark is grandfather weichi, naturally did not say anything, watching him run out of the box with his mobile phone.


    George went to a quiet ce to answer the phone. He was very careful not to hear anything.


    "Grandfather weichi?"


    After answering the phone, George called carefully.


    "Well." Wei Chi Jin answered heavily at that end, his voice sounded rather stern.


    This makes George stunned for a moment, and then the careful thinking in his head quickly turns around. Grandfather weichi doesn''t usually call him. After all, there is nothing worthmunicating between them.


    If he will call himself, the purpose is nothing but Wei Chishen.


    Although Wei Chijin is Wei Chishen''s grandfather, their older generation''s ideas are too pedantic. I don''t know what''s going on this time.


    "Grandfather weichi, please call me at this time. What can I do for you?" He asked with a smile, without a clue.


    Wei Chijin''s voice still sounded serious and dignified: "George, you often stay with ah Shen and know a lot about him, so my grandfather wants to ask you, what is he doing recently?"


    This question made George stunned for a moment, and then quickly thought of Wei Chijin''s wish to make Wei Chishen and duanmuxue engaged that night, but Wei Chishen did not agree, and then his grandfather was very angry.


    Today, grandfather weichi will call him and ask him this question. It is certainly not so simple. Maybe it is not meaningful in it.


    Yuchi grandfather wants to let weichishen and duanmuxue together.


    But weichi is now with his sister-inw.


    If granddad weichi finds out about this, he will surely beat the mandarin duck.


    Thinking of this, George felt that the mobile phone was much heavier.


    It seems that he has to answer this question properly, otherwise it will cause great pressure on his sister-inw and weichi.


    George''s eyes turned fast and his mind turned fast. The next second, he said with a smile, "granddad weichi, it''s all my fault. Recently I''ve always taken him to apany me to the bar. Hey, hey, it''s so boring to y alone, grandfather Yuchi. Let ah Shen apany me, so I won''t feel too lonely."


    He deliberately made a fool of himself.


    Sure enough, Wei Chi Jin at the other end was furious and scolded.


    "You bastard, you''re ridiculous. What are you doing with ah Shen? He''s not like you. He''s just about drinking all day longGeorge continued to smile: "granddad weichi, don''t be so angry. What''s wrong with the man''s extravagance? He usually works so seriously. He always has a cold face. He looks like a man with no feelings. I take him out to rx. It''s a good thing, Grandpa


    "George, you are not allowed to do this in the future. Ah Shen will inherit the whole weichi group in the future. You will only harm him by doing so."


    "Oh, I don''t think so, granddad weichi, and I''m too bored to y alone ~"


    "nonsense. You''re not allowed to take him out again, and he''s not allowed to go out with those dubious people. George, you''re old enough to learn more. Don''t let your grandfather worry about you all day long."


    "I didn''t learn it well. I''ve learned a lot. When will I bring you to have a look? You don''t know, those women''s bodies are... "


    Doodle -


    there was a busy tone on his mobile phone. George was stunned for a few seconds, and thenughed miserably.


    Fortunately, his uncle Qiao responded promptly. Otherwise, the affair between Wei Chishen and his sister-inw would be exposed this evening. How long they were together would be broken up. Then he, the middleman, would be very unhappy.


    But He actually said that to grandfather weichi just now. If grandfather weichi goes to the old man and talks about it, he will have bad luck again.


    Whining.


    Mu wechat to han zi.


    Xiaozhizhi: my sister-inw asks forfort and whining. I did a great job for you and weichi just now. It scared me to death. I was asked to drink fish soup.


    After sending a message to Han Muzi, George sends a wechat to weichishen again. Facing Wei Chishen, his expression and tone are much more serious, and he directly sends a voice in the past.


    Xiaozhizhi: grandfather weichi called me to ask me what you are doing recently. I''ll straighten out the front one for you, but I may not be able to help you too much at the back. You should pay attention to yourself and protect your sister-inw.

 Chapter 827

    Han Muzi is ready to go to bed after taking a bath. As a result, her mobile phone vibrates. She takes it out and looks at the contents, and then she frowns unconsciously.


    Did a big thing. What was it?


    And still help her and Yemo Shen?


    Han Muzi''s mind turns very fast, Lenovo''s recent events, immediately reply SMS.


    Han Muzi: is this event rted to weichi''s grandfather?


    Xiaozhizhi: you are too clever, sister-inw. You can guess.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that this is really the case.


    Han Muzi''s expression on his face is somewhat dignified. Is it that old man weichi has realized something wrong? Yes, he ran to his home every day to rub rice, and even his family called him to urge him, but he didn''t go back.


    Coupled with his refusal of engagement, the weichi family will doubted it.


    Just thinking, George sent another wechat.


    Xiaozhizhi: Little sister-inw, but I put things right for the time being, but I may not be able to help too much. You and weichi should pay more attention to it. Don''t think I''m intimidating you. Falling in love with a big family is just like this.


    After that sentence, Han Muzi understood his meaning. He was afraid to scare himself away.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi smiles.


    Han Muzi: Thank you. I won''t shrink back easily, no matter what happens.


    Xiaozhizhi: Mom, I''m so moved. My sister-inw is very firm. But how do I feel You have a deep and deep feeling for weichi. It''s clear that you haven''t known each other for a long time.


    Speaking of this, George held his chin.


    He suddenly thought that when he saw Han Muzi in the elevator for the first time, she was hiding behind others. She didn''t dare to see Wei Chishen at all, and even ran out of the doorter.


    But she looked at Wei Chi deep in the eyes, with that kind of deep to the bone marrow of the emotion, without any impurities.


    George sometimes even wondered whether his sister-inw had known Wei Chishen before?


    Thinking of this, George suddenly got interested and sent her a message.


    Xiaozhizhi: Little sister-inw, were you lovers with weichi before?


    When she saw this message, Han Muzi shook her hand, and her mobile phone hit her face. The pain almost made her cry, but her heart was still pounding.


    She took her cell phone back, looked at the message George had sent her and thought about how to reply.


    This man is also too clever, how he saw it, Han Muzi did not know whether he simply told him the truth, or continue to hide from him.


    When Han Muzi hesitated, the mobile phone rang again.


    Xiaozhizhi: Little sister-inw, I just ask. There is no malice. After all, Wei Chi didn''t live here all the time. He suddenly appeared one day, so he must have his own past. But I don''t know who he was in the past. But when I saw you for the first time, I found that you looked at weichi differently, so I guessed whether you knew weichi before.


    After reading these, Han Muzi pursed his lips. George is not a bad man. He has helped himself a lot from the beginning to now. In addition, the situation isplicated now.


    Maybe, let him know It doesn''t matter?


    Think of here, Han Muzi slowly press the mobile phone typing.


    Han Muzi: George, you are very smart.


    George was just asking casually. He found that weichi didn''t reply to his message. He was about to walk back slowly with his mobile phone. When he saw Han Muzi''s message, he almost knelt down.


    My mom???


    George was shocked to stare at Han Muzi''s words: George, you are very smart.


    Is it?? Is he really right?


    Little sister-inw and Wei Chi were lovers before??


    Horizontal trough!!!!


    George instantly felt that the world had changed a lot. His sister-inw was a lover with Wei Chi before. He felt that he had missed a lot of things.


    No wonder Wei Chi, who is blind to all women, is different from her.


    George typed like crazy.


    Xiaozhizhi: am I right? You and weichi were really lovers before? How did you get together before? Why did so much happenter? How did you find him?


    Seeing these problems, Han Muzi could imagine that George was crazy over there, so he typed: "it''s veryte today. I''ll make an appointment tomorrow. I''ll talk to you slowly.".


    Xiaozhizhi: good, good, sister-inw. I''lle to see you at noon tomorrow.


    Han Muzi: Well


    after they reached an agreement, Han Muzi turned off her mobile phone for a rest.


    When George was ready to go back, weichi gave him a message, only a few words.


    I see. And thank you.


    Gee, George pulled his mouth and tried to type andugh at him, but he stopped thinking about it.All of a sudden, he felt that he had discovered the great secret of Jingtian.


    *


    the next day


    just after work, Han Muzi met George at the door of the Secretary''s room and looked at her like a pug: "sister-inw, you finallye out, I have been waiting for you for a long time, whining."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    George: "let''s go. I''ll invite my sister-inw to a restaurant for dinner, and then we''ll eat and talk."


    Han Muzi thought for a moment and then said, "I have to tell him, otherwise..."


    "What? If weichi knows that you are going out with me, he will not agree and walk. "


    After that, George took her hand and went out.


    Han Muzi didn''t have time to say anything, so he pulled him into the elevator. Sister Lin, who came out of the Secretary''s room, saw this scene and eximed.


    How can you get so close to George?


    However, it seems understandable to think about her rtionship with the president.


    Han Muzi was directly turned into the car by George, and then went to a restaurant, and specially ordered a delicate box.


    After entering, Han Muzi found that this was a vegetable restaurant.


    "It seems that my sister-inw can''t eat greasy food. The restaurant we went tost time was too greasy, and my sister-inw vomited. So today, I specially searched this vegetable restaurant. Don''t worry, sister-inw. We''ll eat slowly and speak slowly


    He is really gossiping about weichi''s past.


    Especially when he had an ex girlfriend.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Suddenly, she felt There seems to be nothing to say.


    After sitting down, George offered her a cup of tea and brought it to her.


    "Come on, sister-inw, first drink tea to moisten her throat. Let''s talk slowly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it still time for her to leave now?


    "Sister inw, have you ever been with weichi before? How did you find him? I have known Wei Chi for so long. I only know that he was rescued from the sea by the people of his family, but I haven''t heard of his past. It seems that the people of weichi family have not mentioned this matter very much. "


    "Well..." Han Muzi nodded: "this matter It starts almost two months ago. "

 Chapter 828

    Han Muzi simply described the previous events, omitted someplicated process, and finished it in a few minutes. George looked confused after hearing it, and then he reflected it for a long time.


    "That is to say, you and weichi have arrived at the ce where they are talking about marriage, and weichi had an ident on the wedding day?"


    Han Muzi nodded, "well, he didn''t show up on the wedding day. There was an ident in the ne. We looked for him for a long time before we came here. Then I found that he lost his memory and didn''t know all of us."


    "So you try to sneak into thepany and stay by Wei Chi''s side?"


    Han Muzi showed a puzzled look on his face: "I have no way to do it. When I go to see him, his eyes are very cold and cold. He doesn''t know me at all. If I tell him that I was a lover with him before, he will treat me as a psychopath."


    Speaking of this matter, Han Muzi''s tone is still with a self mockery, but the bottom of his eyes is a bitter one.


    Seeing Han Muzi like this, George felt very sad.


    "Little sister-inw, you are too hard. I suddenly feel that Wei Chi looks like a heartless man. But I seem to have a little impression of that thing you said. "


    At that time, his group of friends said that there was a wedding ceremony in the state of X. unfortunately, the bride was left behind at the wedding, and the groom did not show up at all. They also ridiculed that it was of no use for a woman to be beautiful, not even for a man.


    It seems that the time is right.


    Unexpectedly, it is the wedding of Han Muzi and Wei Chishen.


    George looked at Han Muzi, who was thin on the shoulder, and felt that she could carry too much by herself. He couldn''t help but ask, "did you have no past? After being together for so long, weichi may believe it if you give him evidence. "


    "What about believing?" Han Muzi wryly smile, "that day when you sent me a message that he was going to get engaged, did you know what I was thinking?"


    George answered nkly, "what do you think?"


    "I was thinking, if that was his choice, then I respect him. "


    George: lying trough


    Han Muzi shook his head and continued to smile bitterly: "like a person, not possession. I only hope that he can be happy, if he lost his memory, will not like me, but like others, then I can not force him to be with me. When we met for the first time, he looked at me with cold eyes. I felt that If we told him everything at that time, it would only make him have some rebellious psychology


    "So..." George carefully observed Han Muzi''s eyes: "weichi has not been Don''t even know about it? "


    Han Muzi hesitated, and then nodded.


    "I''m trying to stimte his memory, but He seemed not to be affected by anything at all. Then I found one thing. That day I met Duanmu Ze, and he told me that everything about him and me had been erased. No one else except our country knew about it. "


    George: "it''s just


    Lying in the trough, I feel that I have found something wonderful again.


    His face changed: "don''t Is this man grandfather weichi


    I think that only he has the ability and purpose to do this thing, and the purpose of grandfather weichi has been very clear.


    He does not want to let weichi and his sister-inw together, but hopes that the weichi family can marry duanmuxue.


    If that''s the case, then things are even less optimistic.


    "ording to what you say, granddad weichi must know you. If he finds you with weichi, isn''t it..."


    Speaking of this, George''s face was a little pale, and he looked at Han Muzi anxiously: "sister-inw, what should I do now? Have youe up with a solution? "


    Han Muzi lowered her eyes, and there was no blood on her lips.


    "I don''t know what to do. Try it."


    "Or..." George boldly proposed: "we will directly tell Wei Chi the truth, and then you will take him away and fly back to China?"


    Hearing this proposal, Han Muzi panicked and brought yemoshen back to China directly?


    "What you''re talking about Does it work? He may not go with me, and now tell him the truth, I don''t know if he can ept... "


    From lovees sorrow, from lovees fear.


    She found that if it was the beginning, let her tell the truth, maybe she would have a little courage, but now She found herself less and less brave.


    Will you believe what she said?


    "Sister inw, whether it works or not, we have to try, right? If you dare not say so, I will help you stimte his memory. You tell me the name of the former person, and I will be responsible for stimting him, as well as some things you have experienced before. "


    George decided to take the matter to himself.


    Otherwise, if it goes on like this, things will be more and more difficult.Han Muzi also hesitated.


    "I''ll stimte him for a while. If it doesn''t work out in the end, my sister-inw will choose to tell the truth. If weichi doesn''t want to go with you, George, I''ll knock him unconscious, and then I''ll pack it for you and send him home."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    George began tough lowly: "when the timees, my sister-inw will keep him in captivity and will not let him go anywhere. It will be very exciting to think about it."


    Han Muzi suddenly felt that there was something wrong with his head.


    "Who are you going to keep in captivity?"


    However, at this time, a cold voice came from the door.


    The familiar voice made both of you sit up straight and look at the door at the same time.


    I don''t know when it started. Night Moshen appeared at the door of the box. His eyes were on George''s face, sharp as a knife.


    When he saw him, Han Muzi only felt that there was a bang in his head, something copsed.


    When did hee? How long have you been here? How much did he hear about her conversation with George just now?


    George''s reaction was the same as Han Muzi. Originally, he was still thinking that it was a very exciting thing to keep Wei Chishen in captivity, but he didn''t expect to hear Wei Chishen''s voice the next second.


    At first, he thought it was his illusion, but after seeing his sister-inw''s action, he realized that it was not an illusion!


    Wei Chishen is reallying!!!


    George is a little crazy!


    So, how much did Wei Chi hear?


    George coughed heavily and stood up. "Weichi, why are you here?"?? Ha ha ha,e in and have a seat. I ordered a lot of dishes. Where are the waiters? Why is the service so slow? Oh, the service quality of this store is too poor, isn''t it? It''s just thest dish. It''s so slow, waiter? Waiter? "


    He called out the name of the waiter, then got up and walked outside, trying to escape the Shura. However, he stopped him after waiting for him at night.

 Chapter 829

    At night, Mo Shen reached out and stopped himself. The smile on George''s face was a little tense, but as a man, he still kept smiling.


    "Weichi, I''m just going to see how this restaurant serves food so slowly. Why are you blocking me?"


    Mo Shen''s eyes fell on his face like ice debris.


    He just pursed his thin lips and did not open his mouth to speak, but he was no longer angry. His aura forced George back a few steps, and he retreated.


    "Well, well, I won''t go out to the head office, will I? Just wait here for the waiter to serve. "


    With that, he quickly returned to the table, taking advantage of the night Mo Shen has note over with Han Muzi to make eyes.


    Han Muzi''s hand is under the table, others can''t see, but she knows that her hand is about to knot.


    Because what she and George are talking about is very important, and she wants to keep it secret.


    But the night Mo Shen''s appearance is really too sudden, so a sentence interposed.


    She doesn''t know. He just arrived I''ve been standing outside for a while. Have you heard her talking to George.


    So she did not dare to act rashly now. She could only sit in her position and watch the night in silence.


    Night Mo Shen walked with a steady step, but every step he took was like stepping on the tip of Han Muzi''s heart.


    When Mo Shen at night came to her, Han Muzi felt her back was wet, and she raised her head tangled.


    It just happened to hit into the bottomless eyes.


    His eyes had always been dark, and now they were more like the night. Even if they wanted to explore, they could not explore his emotions. It seems that something should be said to ease the atmosphere, but the lips moved, but not a word could be said.


    After a few seconds, the night Mo Shen suddenly bent down on his waist, supported Han Muzi''s armrest with one hand, and said in a cold voice, "who will be kept in captivity, eh?"


    His sudden approach, the masculinity of his body immediately surrounded her.


    Han Muzi breathes heavily.


    When George heard him say this, his mind began to turn again. Then he tentatively stepped forward: "who else do you want to keep in captivity? Last night, my grandfather weichi called me. I was a little worried, so I asked your assistant toe out and have a chat. Talking about your engagement, I said it was really not good. I''ll let your little assistant keep you in captivity. Is there a problem? "


    All these words were made up by him in a hurry just now. What he gambled on was that ye Moshen only heard thest sentence. If he really heard them, he would certainly see through his own words.


    If he doesn''t see through, it means he doesn''t hear much.


    At that time, he and his sister-inw will be able to hide the matter temporarily.


    Sure enough, the night Mo deep frown, dark eyes shed the color of displeasure.


    "Did he tell you aboutst night?"


    This sentence is to ask Han Muzi.


    Han Mu purple Leng for a while, and then stupidly nodded.


    She blinked at George behind the night. George gave her a look, and thenpared a OK gesture. Han Muzi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Listen to the tone of night Mo Shen, should be did not hear their previous conversation.


    Otherwise, he is asking It shouldn''t be the problem.


    Han Muzi coughed lightly, avoiding the eyes of Mo Shen at night and said, "well, I know all about it."


    Night Mo deep pupil contraction, subconsciously to catch her white wrist.


    Han Muzi was stunned. Seeing this scene, George on the side couldn''t help bute up to him and asked, "I said Wei Chi, why do you hold on to the assistant''s hand? Are you two already together? So I can''t call the assistant, but I''m going to call my sister-inw? "


    Sister inw?


    This address made Ye Mo Shen pick her eyebrows unexpectedly, and felt that George''s call to her was not impossible.


    With a little effort on his hand, he pulled Han Muzi out of his chair, took it into his arms, and then stared at George displeasantly.


    "Don''t abduct my people without my permission next time."


    George: "it''s just


    Shit, it''s just been together. My people say it so smoothly, and they hold them tightly in their arms.


    In this scene, George is really sour.


    However, when he thought of what Han Muzi said to himself, George felt sad for her. Clearly, the man in front of him was his lover, and he had reached the stage of marriage and marriage, but he could not say it.


    George found that he really loved his little sister-inw more and more!


    He was in pain and thought for others. He was not like duanmuxue, who only cared about his own happiness. He did not like others, but also enjoyed the pleasure of being surrounded. On the surface, he smiles at you, but behind his back, he is useless.


    How can the gap between people be so bad?George sighed in his heart.


    "Well, well, I know that the person is yours. I will call you in advance to report to my sister-inw in the future, OK? Really, I can''t do anything to my sister-inw. I just have a chat with her. "


    Night Mo Shen is still a face of Indifference: "chat is not good."


    Even if George doesn''t know how toe out with other men in the night, she doesn''t know how toe out with other men.


    Originally, he was off duty and called to ask her toe to his office.


    As a result, no one answered the phone at all. Later, he found out that George had taken the person away. He finally came over and heard what George was saying to her there.


    At the thought of what George had said before, Mo frowned and said, "don''t spoil her."


    George:


    No, what did he do to her? Where did he bring her down?


    "Weichi, I found out today that you don''t want to have a special heart. What can I do with my sister-inw?"


    Just at this time, the waiter came in with the food, and was stunned to see a person in the box.


    Han Muzi gently coughed and covered his lower lip and said to the waiter, "please, can you help us add more chopsticks?"


    "Of course, no problem. I''ll go and add some dishes to you right away."


    Han Muzi also pushed Yemo Shen to leave his confinement, but his hand was firmly burned on her waist like an iron chain. After all, George was also present, so close in front of others, she was still very embarrassed.


    Pushed, did not push, Han Muzi can only whisper: "you first release me."


    The night Mo deep side Mou looks at her one eye, "huh?"


    Han Muzi: "I said, let''s have a meal first. If there''s something to eat, we''ll talk about it."


    Night Mo deep did not answer, but after a while will hand back, Han Muzi also finally took a breath.


    Every day, she is really frightened and can''t get enough. I don''t know whether the baobaosheng in her belly will be a frightened little devil

 Chapter 830

    George is really big mouth.


    After sitting down, he began to talk again.


    "Weichi, your grandfather has called me. I think he is iron. He wants you to be engaged to duanmuxue, and I think he even begins to doubt you. What are you going to do next?"


    He said, and at the same time, he winked at the Korean Muzi.


    Han Muzi didn''t know what George wanted to do. He should not have mentioned it.


    But George, as if on purpose, said, "I can''t let my sister-inw be wronged with you all the time?"


    The voice of the year, night Mo deep hand movement will stop, he slowly raised his head, eyes like a hook.


    "What do you want to say?"


    George quipped his mouth and showed his hands: "I''m just worried about you. How strong your grandfather is, you know, if you let him find out that the reason why you didn''t get engaged to duanmuxue was because of his sister-inw, then..." He didn''t go on with the rest, but everyone knew it.


    Originally, George would not say these things in front of Han Muzi. He was afraid that he would give up his sister-inw, but now it is different. He and his sister-inw have already had a good breath.


    He knows many secrets of his sister-inw and the past of her and weichi.


    Therefore, he can say that he ispletely open-minded and says what he thinks.


    However, night''s eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter because of his words. George picked out all the things he wanted to deal with quietly.


    Han Muzi on the side of her body is holding food with chopsticks. She is eating it carefully with her head down. She can''t help but look at it with the rest of the corner of her eye. She can find that her small white face is a serious expression.


    It seems that she is really serious about eating.


    Did George never say anything to her heart?


    Don''t know why, night Mo Shen suddenly feel upset, she this does not care about the appearance, is his position in her heart is not important?


    As a result, the eyes of Mo Shen in the night have some other emotions.


    Han Muzi had no appetite, but I don''t know why. When he smelled the vegetable, he had a big appetite. He unconsciously picked up his chopsticks to eat.


    She was still thinking that maybe the baby liked the taste, and felt that there was a look in his eyes around her.


    Her subconscious side eyes, as expected, saw the deep eyes of the night Mo Shen staring at her like a wolf.


    When Han Muzi thought he felt wrong, night Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly: "shut up."


    George: "well Otherwise, if it''s really not possible, you and your sister-inw will go back home to avoid? "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi almost dropped his chopsticks and looked at George incredulously. His eyes seemed to be saying, are you crazy?


    George obviously did it on purpose. He didn''t see Han Muzi''s eyes, but he deliberately avoided it and said, "weichi, I think this is a good way. I know your grandfather''s temperament too well. Otherwise, you two can just elope directly from the ancients and go back to China directly for a performance. I can keep you two away from my grandfather weichi. When my sister-inw is pregnant, I can... "


    "Cough..." Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t help but spray, then covered his mouth and coughed.


    She coughed badly, and her white face turned red. A pair of big hands moved to her back, and tried hard to follow her Qi. Then Han Muzi noticed the speed of Yemo Shen''s hands and quickly poured a cup of tea for her and handed it to her lips.


    Han Muzi coughed for a while before stopping, and took a sip of tea to his lips.


    George blinked and looked at it. After confirming that she was no longer coughing, he began to say, "sister-inw, the way I just said..."


    "Shut up!" The night Mo deep cold voice rebukes him.


    George didn''t want to. He hummed, "why shut up? I think my proposal is very good. If you stay here, you will be discovered by the old man sooner orter. "


    "You can''t stop your mouth from eating, can you?" Night Mo deeply frowned, looked at George in front of him, and the blue veins on his forehead suddenly beat.


    Today''s George is really abnormal, in front of the purple face to speak directly, even give these bad ideas.


    George saw that there was really a sign of anger at night, so he had to shut his mouth and put something in his mouth with his chopsticks.


    Well, he will not talk and eat for the time being. When the two of them have digested his proposal, he will pursue it again.


    Since George made the offer, the atmosphere at the end of the meal has been very embarrassing. She ate silently and no one spoke.


    When Han Muzi filled her stomach a little bit full, she found that she had hardly moved her chopsticks at night. She sat there with her eyebrows locked and her thin lips tightly pursed.


    George, on the other hand, was about to wipe out all the food on the table. He looked at the night and murmured, "if you sit down while others eat, you deserve to have a bad stomach."


    "Bad stomach?" Han Muzi asked subconsciously.Recently, how could she not find his stomach problem?


    George nodded: "yes, hey down for a long time when he was injured. Although he had a good investigation after he woke up, he didn''t really eat well. It''s not a serious stomach disease, but sometimes he still makes trouble."


    He had seen weichi suffer from stomach trouble. At that time, it seemed that he had drunk a ss of wine. The wine was so strong that he almost burned his stomach.


    "Why don''t I know about it?" Han Muzi looked at Mo Shen anxiously, "you have a bad stomach, and you don''t eat? What are you thinking? "


    Mo Shen did not speak at night. He just looked at George and said, "are you full?"


    George burped, just about to talk, heard the night Mo Shen threw a cold dislike: "when you''re full, get out."


    George: "it''s just


    Lying trough, he would help Wei Chi only when he was kicked in the head by a donkey. He always dislikes himself like this every time. QAQ


    hum, he is toozy to pay attention to him. However, George can see that he has been frowning. He must have something to say to Han Muzi, so he will let himself go.


    So George cleaned up and said, "get out of here. You''re on the house today. I''ll leave first."


    After that, regardless of yemoshen''s reaction, he directly got up and left. When he got to the door, he turned back to Han Muzi, showing his own signboard smile and shouting, "sister-inw, the proposal I just told you is serious. Weichi doesn''t care about him. I think you can think about it carefully."


    When ites to consideration, he deliberately entuates his tone, as if to remind something.


    Han Muzi has an idea.


    This is indeed a good proposal. If ye Moshen is willing to return home with her, then She can take him to the ce where he used to live, which will help him recover his memory.


    However, ye Moshen certainly won''t agree, so Han Muzi can only cough softly: "he should be talking casually, don''t you..."


    "Is it?" Night Mo deep cold eyes fall on her face, thin lips light open: "how do I feel, this proposal is not bad?"

 Chapter 831

    Yeah?


    Han Muzi thought that she had heard wrong, or she had hallucinations. Otherwise, how could she have heard ye Moshen say that George''s proposal was not bad?


    She looked at the person in front of her in amazement. Her beautiful and deep eyebrows were as attractive as the boundless sea, probably because he had not drunk water for a long time, so his thin lips looked a little dry and irritable. He leaned over.


    "It''s a good proposal. You can think about it carefully. What do you think?"


    Han Muzi stays where she is.


    He was very close to himself, and the hot air from his breath kepting at him, which made him feel unreal.


    Han Muzi asked him quietly when he heard his voice.


    "Really?"


    After asking, she blinked nervously, "would you like to talk to me Back home? "


    Her voice with a trace of trembling, mostly because of excitement, if ye Moshen really willing to apany her back home, then it is estimated that things will be much simpler.


    To the domestic, she has many people around her to apany her, to her as a backing. Unlike now, she''s alone.


    Night Mo Shen''s hand reached over, directly through her Fu Fu, she picked up to sit on his legs, Han Muzi is not tall, but she is not short, but her body is thin. Therefore, in the eyes of Mo Shen at night, he is a very petite one. He who wants to carry anything can do it at will.


    Just like now, she was pulled by him to sit on thep, the hand can only take the initiative to take his shoulder.


    Ye Moshen thinks he may be crazy.


    Obviously, he was just a woman who had known him for a long time. After George put forward the proposal, his first reaction was ridiculous. How could he elope at night.


    Butter, he did not know how to think about it. He thought it was a good thing to go back with her.


    Han Muzi doesn''t know what ye Moshen thinks now. After being held by him, he lowers his head and leans on his shoulder, and his thin lips brush her neck intentionally and unconsciously.


    Atst she heard a heavy sigh.


    "What medicine did you give me?"


    Why, he is more and more infatuated with her?


    I don''t want to understand.


    **


    after returning to thepany, Han Muzi asked yemoshen to put himself down far away from thepany. This was not the first time that such a thing happened. So yemoshen stopped the car quickly. After Han Muzi got off the car, he closed the door and said to him, "I''ll be in thepany soon."


    "Well." Night Mo deep pursed lips, a pair of thoughtful appearance: "no matter how you hide now, others always want to know."


    This is light and light, it sounds like nothing, but carefully taste to know what he said in the meaning.


    Han Muzi blushed and urged him to go


    At night, Mo Shen had to drive away.


    After he left, the smile on Han Muzi''s face gradually disappeared.


    She was a little disappointed. In the vegetable restaurant just now, she asked him thest question, and he did not answer himself.


    Han Muzi shakes his head.


    Maybe she thought too much. After all, he just said that the proposal was good and could be considered, but he didn''t say it was sure.


    It was her own stupidity to ask.


    Han Muzi reached out and rubbed her cheek and walked slowly back.


    When Han Muzi arrived at thepany, he saw a familiar figure walking towards thepany.


    The woman''s back is both strange and familiar. It seems that she has seen it somewhere


    "Miss Duanmu."


    The security guard knows duanmuxue, so when he sees her entering thepany, he takes the initiative to say hello to her.


    Duanmuxue''s eyes swept towards several security guards, and then there was a look of disdain. These men did not have any skills. Every time they saw her, they always used this kind of adoring eyes and did not see whether they were worthy or not.


    "I''m looking for brother Shen."


    She called the night Mo Shen very intimate, and her voice was crisp. Several security guards looked at each other, and then whispered, "the president''s car just came back, and now miss Duanmu should be able to meet him right now."


    Duanmu snow hook up lips Yan ran a smile: "is it? Then I''ll go up now. Who of you will show me the way? "


    Duanmuxue was led into by a security guard, and Han Muzi, who was not far from the rear, took all the scene into his eyes.


    Duanmuxue


    She came to thepany for such a long time. It was the first time that she met her in thepany. Because the engagement was not sessful, she went directly to thepany to look for the night?


    I don''t know whether it was because she saw Duanmu snow, or because there was no sun today, she suddenly felt very cold.


    After standing in ce for a while, Han Muzi walked in.


    Then she saw that the security guard took duanmuxue to the front desk and said something to the front desk. The front desk immediately showed a look of surprise, and then bowed to duanmuxue respectfully, and then walked out of the counter to guide duanmuxue.We still know the friendship between Duanmu''s and weichi''s, so even if they know that duanmuxue has not made an appointment, they will not offend each other and take it directly.


    The front desk thought thatst time Duanmu Ze came to see the president, there was nothing wrong with it. Then Duanmu snow would be more stable.


    Therefore, the front desk directly took duanmuxue and took the special elevator at night.


    Seeing all this, Han Muzi stood at the door of the elevator, hesitating whether to go up at this time.


    If she went up now, she would surely run into Duanmu Xue, who had met before.


    As long as this meeting, she will recognize herself.


    Before night Mo Shen had not lost his memory, Duanmu snow had the thought of digging the corner of the wall, not to mention now night Mo deep amnesia?


    Seeing her, she is bound to tell old man weichi about her situation. This group of people If you want to erase those things, you must be like birds of a feather.


    If you don''t see me


    See Still missing.


    Finally, Han Muzi bit his teeth and pressed the elevator.


    See as you see. It''s not a problem to always run away.


    The most important thing is that she can''t escape for long. Since duanmuxue came to her door today, she would like to see her.


    Looking at the number of words rising in the elevator, Han Muzi''s heart is more and more calm.


    "Miss duanmuxue, be careful and follow me this way."


    The front desk with Duanmu snow to the office at night.


    During the meeting from the secretary room out of sister Lin.


    "Sister Lin, this is Duanmu group''s miss duanmuxue. She''s looking for our president."


    Duanmu''s?


    Lin elder sister looked at Duanmu snow one eye, she looked back at her arrogantly, a pair of does not put her in the eye appearance.


    Howe so many Duanmu peoplee to the president recently?


    Although there were doubts in my heart, but after all, there was contact between the two big families. Sister Lin naturally did not stop her and nodded: "OK, I know. You can take Miss Duanmu to the past."

 Chapter 832

    Duanmuxue went in to look for yemoshen. Yemoshen was standing in front of the French window, thinking. The floor here is very high. Standing here, he can almost see many things that others can''t see.


    However, the heart is still very confused.


    All this is very strange to him, but it is mu Zi that makes him feel different.


    If my grandfather wants him to be engaged to duanmuxue, George''s proposal It seems to be good, too. For him, though, he didn''t feel the need to do so.


    No matter who he wants, no one can stop him.


    What he doesn''t want, and no one can force him.


    Is thinking, the office door was knocked, night Mo deep back to God, cold voice: "in."


    But he didn''t look back, so he didn''t know who wasing in.


    After Duanmu Xue came in, she saw that night Moshen was standing in front of the French window with her back to them. She looked at the front desk and motioned her to go out first.


    The front desk girl blinked and went out.


    After the door opened, it seems to have been quiet, night Mo deep eyebrows micro Cu for a while, is not Lin elder sister, is mu purple?


    Just as he was about to turn back, a delicate and soft body suddenly came over from behind. His soft hands directly wrapped around his waist. At the same time, a strange fragrance suddenly burst into his breath.


    This strange smell


    The night Mo Shen pupil suddenly shrinks, the body''s reaction speed is very fast, directly pinches the hands to push her away.


    "Brother Shen Ah


    Duanmu snow just from the back to hold up, feel their hands to be caught, her heart a joy, but just called out the sound of people were thrown out.


    She screamed and stepped back several steps, but because she was wearing high-heeled shoes, she couldn''t hold her step atst, and the whole body fell unsteadily on the cold and hard floor.


    The moment of the buttnding, Duanmu snow felt the pain of the whole body was awakened, and she wanted to show her teeth in pain.


    But when I think of yemoshen here, the image is too ugly, so I have to control my facial expression and raise my head to call ye Moshen pitifully.


    "Brother Shen, it''s me I''m Xiaoxue... "


    Night Mo Shen has turned back and looked at her coldly. Her eyes are ck and have no light, which makes people feel afraid from the heart.


    Seeing this look, duanmuxue felt guilty, and tears came out of her eyes, "deep brother The snow hurt a lot


    It''s the nature of a man to show mercy and cherish jade.


    Generally speaking, even if the most indifferent man sees a woman fall in front of him, he should also show his gentlemanly demeanor. Even if he doesn''t like her, he will at least help her up?


    But night Mo Shen not only did note forward to help her up, but also coldly red at her and asked: "who let you in?"


    Duanmu snow felt his heart broke.


    How can this be done?


    He fell down, and he pushed himself away. If he didn''t push away, he wouldn''t fall down at all. He didn''t help her to get up. He still looked at himself with such cold eyes.


    Duanmuxue''s heart tingled. She bit her lower lip and looked at yemoshen with red eyes: "I want toe to see brother Shen, so let the people from yourpany bring me in, brother Shen I have a bad fall. Can you give me a hand? "


    Finish saying, she also toward night Mo deep hand.


    At this moment, Han Muzi has arrived at the door of the office. She wants toe and have a look, but she doesn''t n to go in. She just wants to hear the news.


    Just did not expect the office door was not closed, she just came near to hear Duanmu snow iparably soft with choking voice.


    "Brother Shen, I fell so hard. Can you help me?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi''s steps stopped, and then his hands around his chest began to meditate.


    In the impression, she never seems to have spoken with ye Moshen in this tone.


    I didn''t expect this Duanmu snow


    Is she hoping that ye Mo Shen can be kind to her? Han Muzi pursed her lips and simply leaned by the door to listen.


    After Duanmu Xue finished speaking, his eyes looked at him like pear blossom with rain. The dark dark eyes of night narrowed slightly, and then walked towards her.


    See the situation, Duanmu snow in the heart of great joy.


    Sure enough, for women Man''s nature will still know how to be tender.


    Duanmu snow droops her eyes, tears clip in her eyshes, so that she looks more delicate and pitiful at this time.


    When night Moshen came to her, duanmuxue slowly raised her head, but saw ye Moshen walk past her indifferently and went directly to the desk.


    Duanmu snow was stunned and turned to look at the night.


    His hand was unbuttoning his suit button, and then he took off the suit with some irritability. Duanmuxue didn''t understand what he was doing at first.But then, night Mo Shen took out a clean pad from the drawer and carefully wiped his hands again and again.


    Duanmuxue:.... "


    She was quick to react, and a pretty face lost its color.


    He was disgusted with himself, so he took off the suit she met, because he grabbed her arm, so he would wipe his palm there.


    Duanmuxue has heard that he has a habit of cleanliness, but he didn''t expect He was so clean that he was the same to himself.


    Heart a burst of dull pain, Duanmu snow dead bite his lower lip, feel fishy sweet from the lips.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to get out of here."


    Night Mo deep wipe thest finger, the cloud light wind light will throw the pad into the nearby trash can, as if did not see Duanmu snow sitting there.


    Duanmuxue dare not go out?


    She had not been invited to sneak over, and made up her mind toe and seduce ye Moshen, once or twice.


    However, ye Mo was so cold, and his eyes just seemed to kill people. If she didn''t leave here within 10 seconds, he would directly ask two security guards to throw her out.


    At that time, the wholepany will know about her duanmuxue.


    Next time shees to look for the night, doesn''t she even have a chance toe up?


    Thinking of this, duanmuxue quickly made a choice, got up from the ground, and then said in a soft voice: "deep brother, don''t be angry, I''ll go right away."


    With that, she limped up and went out.


    After she left, there was a smell of that woman in the office. At night, Mo Shen frowned ufortably and pulled his tie on his chest to call sister Lin.


    "In the future, no three no four people don''t go to the head of my office."


    "Ah?" Sister Lin has not responded, the opposite has hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy line from the other end of the phone, sister Lin''s face is still a little confused.


    This What''s going on? Duanmu family and weichi family are not getting along well for generations?


    How to be a no three no four person

 Chapter 833

    Duanmuxue''s face changed immediately after she came out of the office. She was not as weak as she was in the office just now. She was carrying her skirt and limping forward.


    When she saw the bathroom nearby, she walked in indignantly.


    As she walked, she wiped away her tears, and her eyes were shining with strange light.


    The night is deep, how to treat her like this.


    She fell into such a way that he didn''t even take a look at her and even took off the suit he had touched!


    Duanmuxue really hate and hate in her heart, what is wrong with her? Why just can''t go deep into the night.


    However, she is the eldestdy of the Duanmu family. She can''t let these people see her jokes. So she has to go into the bathroom to tidy up her clothes and leave here in a beautiful way.


    Duan wood snow after entering, in the mirror to take out their own powder makeup makeup, see their lips are bitten by their own rotten, she sucked a cool breath, eyes followed with a feeling of resentment.


    There is the sound of flushing the toilet in the bathroom, duanmuxue immediately looks at the back with vignce.


    "Who?"


    No one should have seen her now?


    The sound of flushing the toilet gradually disappeared. The door of the toilet opened. Duanmuxue saw a girling out of the toilet.


    After seeing her facial features clearly, duanmuxue''s pupils trembled violently.


    How Could it be her?


    Looking at Han Mu Ziqi calmly and leisurelying out from inside, when she looks at her eyes, it seems that there is no ident at all. Duanmuxue pinches the makeup cake in her hand directly and looks at her with resentment.


    "It''s you!"


    Han Muzi smiles, her eyes are light.


    This pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, did not seem to put her in the eye at all, Duanmu snow hate teeth itching, way: "Why are you here?"


    See Han Muzi here, is Duanmu snow did not expect.


    After all, she knows about yemoshen. She knows what grandfather weichi has done, but he doesn''t know that she knew yemoshen before, so duanmuxue didn''t say anything when he did all this.


    At that time, Wei''s grandfather lost another chance to her, because it was toote for her to erase his memory?


    But she didn''t expect that the night without memory was the same as before. No matter what she did, he still looked like a pair of salt and oil.


    Although she is very angry and angry, but she still did not want to give up, she will find a way to get the night deep.


    But now?


    She actually saw Han Muzi here.


    Duanmuxue''s heart was flustered. After all, Han Muzi knew about the rtionship between Han Muzi and ye Moshen.


    "You shouldn''t ask me that question." Han Muzi lightly back to her, she slightly bent down to wash her hands, and then will be sent to the induction machine to dry, roaring sound suddenly filled the quiet bathroom.


    Duanmuxue suddenly strode to her.


    "Why are you here? How did you find him? You showed up early, didn''t you? "


    She didn''t even find out. She thought that if there was grandfather weichi behind her back, she could not care so much. She didn''t expect Han Muzi still appeared.


    Her voice of questioning was loud.


    Han Muzi''s light eyes also changed a little bit. She looked at each other speechless, and then sneered: "what are you so nervous about? Why am I here? I don''t need to exin it to you? As for how I found him, it was probably telepathy. After all We are husband and wife. "


    That husband and wife immediately stimted to duanmuxue, she threw away the things in her hand, directly went to grab Han Muzi''s shoulder.


    "No! You are not husband and wife! He didn''t go to the wedding at all. At the wedding, you were the only one who was ridiculed by the media. What kind of husband and wife are you? "


    Her strength is very big, pinches Han Muzi to ache, she frowns to show the eyebrow, looks at Duanmu Snow''s eyes more and more cold.


    "Let go."


    I don''t know whether she is powerful or her eyes have deterrence or how, duanmuxue actually obediently let go of her hand.


    When she realized that she had listened to her words and let go, she was still a little annoyed, but she still didn''t go forward. Instead, she snorted: "he didn''t show up at the wedding. He didn''t want to marry you. You don''t want to think about it. Do you deserve to be with him? Oh, it''s shameless to chase here. What, do you think he''ll be with you if you get here? "


    Although duanmuxue wanted to maintain her image as the eldestdy, she was probably angry. When she spoke, the expression on her face became ferocious.


    Han Muzi heard what happened in the office just now. When Duanmu snow came out, she went into the bathroom.


    She thought, if duanmuxue also came in, they really had to meet.If she doesn''te in, then I haven''t seen her today.


    But it turns out that even God wants them to meet today.


    "If it''s more than shameless, I think no one dares topare with you. You know that other people have love, but they still shamelessly seduce them." Speaking of this, Han Muzi put the bracelet in front of her chest and gave a pitiful nce at the other party: "I didn''t expect that the daughter from Duanmu''s family education would be eager to be a junior. I really want to know what kind of education you received from childhood?"


    Duanmu snow immediately red: "who do you say is the third?"


    Han Muzi: "whoever takes the seat ording to the number is the one."


    Duanmuxue: "you


    Looking at Han Muzi in front of her eyes, she suddenly thought of something, pulling her lips and smiling triumphantly.


    "You don''t know, do you? Weichi''s family and duanmuxue are generations of friendly families. I will be engaged to him soon. He will not only be engaged to me, but also marry me and have children. As for you Hehe, maybe what Xiao San said is yourself


    "Is it?" Han Muzi said with a faint smile: "if you are engaged that day, you are wee to send me an invitation."


    If she is angry, duanmuxue will be very happy and can say some stimting words to her, but the other party is so calm that she seems not to be moved by anything she says.


    Like this If you don''t have a n, it won''t be like this at all!


    So, why is she so confident? Is it Yemo Shen has recovered his memory?


    No, it can''t be!


    Yemoshen can''t recover her memory so quickly. Why is she so confident?


    Duanmu snow some fear, she stares at the Han Muzi in front of her, step by step toward her.


    "Why are you so confident? Don''t you know that even if he doesn''t agree to be engaged, grandfather weichi will press his head and let him stay with me? If you are wise, I advise you to leave early now, so as not to cry with your eyes in the future

 Chapter 834

    Seeing hering towards him, Han Muzi frowned.


    If she wants to do it, it is absolutely disadvantageous to herself. Although women fight less heavily than men, it is very terrible.


    And she''s pregnant now, in case


    Han Muzi wrung her eyebrows and thought about the countermeasures. The door of the bathroom was suddenly pushed open, and then sister Lin came in.


    Two people here were stunned at the same time, especially duanmuxue. She immediately went to pick up the bag she had thrown away on the ground, and quickly arranged her hair and clothes.


    "Well? Muzi, are you here? " Sister Lin came into the bathroom and saw Han Muzi, so she said hello to her.


    Han Muzi blinked her eyes, and her lips rose to Yang: "sister Lin."


    "What are you doing there?" Sister Lin frowned and said, "what are you doing? You''re notzy, are you? "


    Han Muzi smiles and shakes his head: "no, it''s just that this youngdy happened toe in. She told me that her things were lost, so I helped her find them by the way."


    She pointed to Duanmu snow.


    Duanmu snow is facing Lin elder sister in finishing himself. Hearing Han Muzi say so, she immediately red at her with hatred, and then turned her head.


    "Oh, isn''t this the firstdy of Duanmu family?" Seeing her, sister Lin immediately thought of the phone call from the president just now. She only said, "don''t take the no three and four people to the head of his office.".


    She was thinking all the way that the Duanmu family and the weichi family had made friends for generations? How did the president suddenly say such words? Is it possible that the eldestdy of the Duanmu family did something to make the president lose his temper?


    So now see Duanmu snow, Lin Jie''s mood is very delicate.


    Duanmu snow on her inquiry eyes, instant temper up, haughty nce at her: "see what I do?"


    Sister Lin shook her head and coughed gently, "nothing, Miss Duanmu. Have you found what you are looking for?"


    Did not wait for her to answer, Han Muzi first voice: "have found, Duanmu Miss said she will go back soon, sister Lin see whether to find a send her downstairs?"


    Sister Lin blinked and thought it was right, so she nodded: "well, I''ll personally take you downstairs."


    Then he euphemistically conveyed the meaning of the president just now, hoping that duanmuxue would note again tomorrow, so that the front desk would suddenly send people to the head of the office.


    Originally, Han Muzi thought that sister Lin would let her send it to her. Unexpectedly, she went out in person, which made Han Muzi a little surprised.


    Duanmu snow is also angry teeth itching, but in front of this looks very heavy, she cold hum a: "do not you send, let her send me can."


    She pointed to Han Muzi beside her.


    Sister Lin looked at Han Muzi and Duanmu Xue. How could she feel that there was a different atmosphere between them?


    But think about it, sister Lin can understand.


    When a young womanes to Wei Chishen, the answer is naturally self-evident, and Han Muzi is also a young woman, or a beautiful one. Duanmuxue sees her, naturally will regard her as a love enemy.


    If it is usually, she may have agreed, but today she wants to euphemistically express Wei Chishen''s meaning, let Han Muzi go, it''s not easy to say directly, and what if she offends people? After all, no one knows what will be of Duanmu family and weichi family.


    And she, just a secretary, doesn''t want to be the fuse in the middle.


    Thinking of this, sister Lin said with a smile: "I have something else to tell her to do, or let me this secretary take you downstairs. It''s reasonable. Muzi, don''t hurry back to sort out the information. How long do you want us to wait for you? "


    When talking about the back, sister Lin also deliberately stiff face, very angry look.


    Han Muzi Leng for a moment, quickly react toe over.


    "I know, sister Lin. I''ll go back to work immediately."


    With that, she took a look at Duanmu Xue with the rest of her eyes, and then left the bathroom quickly.


    Duanmuxue looked at her back, hate can''t, take back his eyes, found Lin sister''s face still with a faint smile, can''t help but sneer: "you are deep brother''s secretary? ording to your age, you should know the rtionship between the weichi family and the Duanmu family? "


    Sister Lin is a person who hase here. How can she not recognize what she is trying to say by saying this. She smiles and nods: "well, I used to be the Secretary of the old man, but I don''t know much about the affairs of the big family. I''m just a small secretary, and I usually deal with thepany''s trivial matters."


    The implication is that I don''t know. Don''t tell me. It''s useless for me.


    Duanmuxue heard it and snorted coldly, but she didn''t dare to shake her face on purpose. After all, she woulde to find ye Moshen in the future, so she could only change her tactics and soft voice.


    "Secretary sister, I heard that brother Shen is very busy recently, so I have told my grandfather Wei Chi that I want to help elder brother Shen relieve his work pressure. So, Secretary sister, look at what positions are suitable for me in thispany. I can do anything. "As long as you can see the night every day.


    Before she thought she coulde every day, but now after seeing Han Muzi, duanmuxue suddenly felt that she could not rx any more.


    She actually worked as a little assistant here for the sake of Yemo Shen. I didn''t expect that


    Just don''t know now she and ye Moshen have developed to what extent.


    Sister Lin can''t help frowning when she hears the speech. The president is angry. Don''t let here. She even wants to enter thepany to find something to do? What''s more, he moved out the old man weichi to oppress her?


    Ha ha, when she worked for so many years in this position, is her brain made of water?


    However, without smiling, sister Lin smiles: "thepany''s current personnel situation has basically stabilized, if you want to add a new position, I''m just a small secretary, not the winner."


    As they were talking, they walked outside. Duanmuxue quickly followed her: "there is no special position. As long as you can help Shen brother, Secretary sister, I have really told my grandfather about this matter, and my grandfather has agreed. Do you think you can arrange it for me?"


    Sister Lin shook her head: "it''s not that I don''t arrange for you, it''s that there''s really no good position for you in thepany. You''re a bigdy of Duanmu, you can''t Let you go to the bottom? "


    "What?" Duanmu Xue smelled the words, his face was a little ugly: "the bottom? What do you mean


    Sister Lin said with a smile: "now it''s only there. Miss Duanmu didn''t say As long as you can help the president? But now there are no job vacancies in thepany, and I''m in a dilemma. "


    Let her go to the bottom? Where can you see the night? To also useless, duanmuxue some chagrin, "that just left the person is what position? Why can she be here? "

 Chapter 835

    "She''s the assistant I hired." Lin elder sister replied lightly.


    Duanmu Xuebu hesitated for a moment, "your assistant? Do you need an assistant? I can be your assistant, too


    When the Secretary''s assistant, she can certainly see the night every day.


    Hearing this, sister Lin couldn''t helpughing: "Miss Duanmu, it''s really hard for me to say so. I''m just a small secretary of weichi group. I can''t make up my mind to recruit assistants. Moreover, there are not many things in thepany that need to recruit two assistants."


    Duanmuxue was disappointed, "what can I do? I really just want to help brother Shen, Secretary sister, can you help me find a way


    Two people have entered the elevator, sister Lin pressed the floor key, smell speech helplessly shook his head: "I am just a small secretary, nothing can be done."


    Duanmu snow Du lips, some angry: "then I''ll go to find my grandfather Wei Chi, let him help me arrange a position."


    She said so, it is not her secretary can intervene in the matter, watching the floor is about to arrive, sister Lin will weichishen meaning to duanmuxue.


    "Miss Duanmu, the work of weichi group is usually very busy. What the president means is that he hopes you won''t disturb him again when you go to work again."


    Listen, Duanmu snow immediately stare: "what do you say?"


    She is still trying to do something, do not want to offend sister Lin, did not expect the next second sister Lin will not give her face.


    Sister Lin felt the change of her expression and stepped back a little. "This is what the president meant. Is Miss Duanmu disturbing the president today?"


    Excuse me?


    Duanmu Xue bit her lower lip angrily: "I just go in for a while, how can I disturb him? Do you understand what brother Shen meant? I used to take care of brother Shen when he was not feeling well. I have a good rtionship with brother Shen, and I will be engaged in the future


    As soon as she was in a hurry, she shook out all her words.


    Sister Lin was not surprised to hear that they would be engaged.


    In fact, if captain Chi''s family and Duanmu''s family really spread out the news of their engagement, then she really felt quite normal.


    After all, it is normal for two families to get engaged,


    but


    The president''s words were said with anger. This marriage It''s not sure it can be decided.


    Ding -


    just at this time, the elevator door opened, but sister Lin stood still and said with a smile: "I''ll send Miss Duanmu here. If Miss Duanmu has any other questions, she can go to weichi''s home to ask for it in person after work in the evening."


    Duanmuxue walks out of the elevator in a daze.


    After sister Lin returned to the Secretary''s room, Han Muzi was printing materials. Seeing hering in, she called out to her, "sister Lin."


    "Well." Sister Lin nodded.


    Han Muzi hesitated for a moment and said, "thank you for helping me out just now."


    Hearing this, sister Lin picked her eyebrows and said, "how about the rescue? What''s the solution? When did I break the siege for you? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    It seems that she does not want to mention this matter more, in this case, Han Muzi can only faint smile, did not continue to speak.


    Sister Lin didn''t intend to take care of these things, but when she was quiet, she suddenly became curious. She walked to her side and asked in a low voice.


    "What''s going on? How did you meet her in the bathroom


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi also has some feelings. She did not expect that she would meet duanmuxue in the bathroom. She went into the bathroom to be arranged by fate.


    But fate did let them meet.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi chuckled: "I was in the bathroom, she came in, so we met."


    Looking at the light way she said, sister Lin thought for a while, but still felt something was wrong: "she is so hostile to you, do you feel it?"


    Han Muzi nodded.


    "Because of the president?"


    The next second, sister Lin asked a question that Han Muzi had not expected. She was stunned, and her eyes looked at Lin elder sister.


    Sister Lin looked at her calmly, "you don''t have to say more. I think I''ve already guessed. I know that little girls like the president of a man, but Have you ever thought about whether his family will ept you? Sister Lin is not a blow to you. It''s just that many things in the world are realistic and we have to ept them. "


    Sister Lin''s words are not euphemistic, but they are not too direct. However, Han Muzi can still tell that her words are kind and her tone is light.


    "Sister Lin, what you said I''ve thought about it. "


    "What, have you thought about it?" Sister Lin was a little surprised, "it seems that I underestimated the rtionship between you and the president. Now you How far has it developed? "


    Gossip is human nature, including sister Lin.


    Han Muzi''s ears are a little red: "sister Lin, I''m...""Good, good, don''t ask." Sister Lin waved: "I shouldn''t be so gossipy, so as not to get into trouble. You young people ~ ~"


    then she turned and went out.


    Han Muzi stood alone in the same ce. After sister Lin left, the shyness on her face disappeared. Instead of her eyes, she was dignified.


    Since she entered thispany, she thought that one day she would definitely meet Wei Chijin.


    It''s just a matter of time. Now that she meets duanmuxue first, will it be far away from the day when she and Wei Chijin meet?


    Aunt song, she I don''t know what happened.


    She is also not very kind, has been calling to urge, has been very troublesome to others.


    Weichi''s family


    "granddad weichi, you have to make the decision for Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue really likes brother Shen. As long as she is engaged to him, she will never change her heart even if she dies. Can you help Xiaoxue, grandfather weichi


    She has been crying since she came back from thepany. Wei Chi Jin is so upset by her quarrel that she wants a clean life when he retires.


    People have to recognize their old age. When they reach a certain age, they will feel unable to do many things.


    Now that he finds his grandson, he wants to give everything to Wei Chishen and retire to be clean.


    However, during this period of retirement, he felt that he had not been cleansed. On the contrary, he had been noisy all day, especially recently.


    As soon as duanmuxue came to cry in front of him, Wei Chijin felt extremely irritable. He still thought that girls should stop looking. Even if they like it, even if they are sad, they should not show it all the time.


    Nevertheless, duanmuxue is his favorite granddaughter-inw, and Wei Chijin can onlyfort her.


    "Well, don''t be sad. Don''t you just want to enter thepany? I''ll tell you to go down and find a position for you. You can see ah Shen every day. "


    Duanmuxue''s eyes brightened: "really, thank you, grandpa! It''s just There''s a man in thepany... "

 Chapter 836

    "Well?" Wei Chi Jin tiny squint eyes, "what person?"


    Duanmuxue coughed softly and said softly: "when I went to thepany today, I found that a woman had been pestering deep brother in the name of work."


    After hearing this, Wei Chijin didn''t take it seriously: "my grandson is so excellent. Don''t many women want to pester him? Ah Shen won''t look at them any more. Don''t worry about it. "


    He waved his big hand and didn''t take it to heart.


    He was worried before, butter his people brought back the news every time is that ye Moshen was entangled by which girl, but ye Moshen didn''t even pay attention to it.


    Therefore, Wei Chi Jin is especially assured of his grandson. In any case, any woman can''t enter his eyes, so he doesn''t care about the turbulent wood snow.


    Duanmu snow bit his lower lip, "grandfather, this time the people are not the same, she looks very good-looking, very beautiful."


    Of course, these words are against one''s heart. In duanmuxue''s heart, she is the most beautiful. Where is a woman like Han Muzi qualified topare her beauty with her?


    However, her grandfather didn''t know that she knew yemoshen before and had dealt with Han Muzi. She did not dare to expose herself directly. She could only use this method to attract Wei Chi Jin''s attention.


    But who knows that Wei Chi Jin still waved his hand disapprovingly: "it''s OK, isn''t Xiaoxue very beautiful? Ah Shen doesn''t care about you, let alone others? Snow, don''t worry about it


    Duanmuxue bit his lower lip and said: "grandfather weichi, this is really different, and deep brother is very different to her."


    "Well?"


    Sure enough, this sentence finally attracted Wei Chi Jin''s attention. His strong and rough eyebrows picked out, "ah Shen is different from her?"


    Duanmuxue felt her heart beat very fast, she nodded vigorously.


    "Yes, brother Shen is not the same to her. She has been pestering elder brother Shen all the time. ording to his temper, grandfather, do you think this woman can still stay in thepany? "


    "No Wei Chijin shakes his head.


    "But she can!" Duanmuxue''s hand fell down and tightly grasped the corner of her clothes. She didn''t know whether she was nervous or angry. When she spoke, the ending was still shaking.


    "She has been pestering brother Shen, but brother Shen not only did not drive her out, but also let her in and out of the office at will."


    She made it up. She didn''t stay in thepany for long, so nothing happened. But to treat the enemy, we should directly kill them in the cradle.


    Otherwise, if we wait for the formation in the future, will it not add more trouble to ourselves?


    "What do you say?" Wei Chi Jin really began to pay attention to this problem. He frowned tightly: "ah Shen let that woman go in and out of his office freely?"


    His eyes immediately became serious.


    I don''t think it''s possible. Before he just entered thepany, Wei Chi Jin sent people there to stare for a period of time. Every time he encountered this kind of thing, Yemo Shen showed extremely cold.


    How could a woman walk in and out of his office?


    Thinking of this, Wei Chi Jin suddenly narrowed his eyes, and the dark light in his ck eyes was particrly fierce: "are you telling the truth? Not half a word? "


    Duanmuxue''s face turned white. He immediately stood up and raised his hand and said, "grandfather weichi, how can I dare to cheat you? Besides, I don''t need to cheat you. Brother Shen is really special to that woman. So am I He was afraid that brother Shen would be confused by her, so he told him about it


    Wei Chijin took back his eyes and pushed his crutch to the ground. He said in a cold voice, "I know. You can go back first today."


    Duanmuxue: "grandfather weichi?"


    Wei Chi Jin: "Xiaoxue, I''ll let the housekeeper take you home first."


    "But..." Duanmuxue still has some hesitation. Does grandfather weichi listen to her words? Will he believe himself? Will you investigate?


    "Go back first." Wei Chi Jin stretched out his hand and rubbed his aching eyebrows: "don''t worry. I''m sure I will give you justice in this matter. You are my granddaughter-inw identified by Wei Chijin. My granddaughter-inw''s position has no other qualification except you. Now you can rest assured?"


    Wei Chi Jin said so, Duanmu snow where there is anything to worry about, had to nod excitedly.


    "Thank you, granddad weichi. I''ll go back today. Take care of yourself."


    When Duanmu snow left, the corner of his lips couldn''t help but lift himself.


    Hum, Han Muzi


    No matter what identity you are using now, you can be uprooted by my word, and you will never have a chance again.


    Wei Chi Jin''s approval really saved her a lot of strength.


    If you''re tired, you''ll have to spend a lot of energy on han zi?


    It seems that in the future, she should be better to Wei Chijin.


    As long as the grandfather weichi knows that the man is Han Muzi, he will do it.Duanmuxue back home, in a good mood, carrying his skirt while humming music while dancing forward.


    Her dance steps are very light, because she has learned to dance since childhood, and was once a leader on the stage. However, she is not interested in a champion, so she just dances and ys.


    Today, it''s rare to be in a good mood. Duanmuxue can''t help jumping up.


    "Light snow."


    A man''s voice rang in front of him. Duanmuxue stopped dancing for a moment and looked at the visitors.


    "Brother?"


    Duanmu Ze is a little surprised. It seems that he has seen his sister so happy for so many years. He even danced while humming music.


    "What''s the good thing?" He raised his thin lips slightly, and then came to Duanmu Xue and asked softly.


    Probably because Duanmu Ze doesn''t agree with her to be with Ye Mo Shen, so after Duanmu Ze asked himself, Duanmu Xue''s eyes suddenly became guilty and avoided his eyes.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Since then, he did not dare to see her smile. However, he did not dare to look at her smile, even though she was not happy.


    "Why, I can''t stay at home? Are you still angry with my brother that day? "


    Duanmuxue quickly shook his head: "how can it be? You are my brother, even if I am angry, I will not be angry for so long. Besides I also hurt my brother''s hand that day. What happened to my brother''s hand? Is there any better? "


    Duanmu Ze is naturally pleased that his sister bes sensible. He reaches out his hand and pats duanmuxue''s head: "brother is OK. As long as my sister''s mood gets better, it doesn''t matter if my brother gets hurt a little, just..."


    After that long tail sound let Duanmu snow more guilty, did not listen to his words behind the end, duanmuxue said in an urgent voice: "brother, I have something else, I go back to the room first."


    Then he walked directly past him.


    Duanmu Ze''s words have not finished, that girl ran away, he had no choice but to smile.


    This girl How to see a mouse to see a cat, guilty look?

 Chapter 837

    have a guilty conscience , as one ''s guilty conscience?


    Duanmu Ze''s smile on his face was dull for a moment, and he seemed to think of something. He stopped a servant who passed by in front of him and asked coldly, "I ask you, where has thedy gone all day today?"


    After the servant was stopped, his face was a little confused. He thought about it for a moment and then shook his head: "zeshao, I don''t know where thedy went today. I only know that she dressed up very well when she went out and looked in a good mood. So did she when she came back."


    Sounds like There seems to be nothing wrong with it.


    But if there is nothing wrong, then why does she feel guilty when she sees herself? Did you run back to the room without saying a word?


    There should be something wrong, Duanmu Ze''s face became dignified. He waved to the people in front of him, and the servant left.


    Duanmuze stood in ce for a while, then turned upstairs.


    Duanmuxue sits in front of the dressing mirror to remove her makeup and prepare to take a bath. When she hears someone knocking at the door, she says impatiently, "who is it?"


    "Xiaoxue, it''s brother."


    The sound of turbulent wood Ze rings outside the door, Duanmu Xue''s face changes immediately, brother? What is he doing at this time?


    "Is it convenient to let brother in?"


    "No, no!" Duanmuxue was in a panic and shrieked. Then she grasped ab nervously and shook her head.


    You can''t let your brother in. If you let him know that he''s going to find ye Moshen, he will surely me himself again. He has nned a lot of things. What should I do if duanmuze''s intervention changes?


    Standing outside the door, Duanmu Ze recognized the tension and panic in her words, and frowned deeper.


    It seems that his conjecture is right, his thin lips tightly pursed, and his eyes gradually be cold.


    Why does this younger sister always so disobedient, night Mo Shen, what magic does that man have to fascinate her like this? Duanmu Ze sneered: "why don''t you let my brother in? Are you guilty? "


    Duanmuxue: "I, I want to take a bath."


    Bang!


    As a result, the next second, Duanmu Ze kicked the door open directly. Duanmu Xue got up from the chair and looked at him in amazement.


    "Brother, brother..."


    Duanmu Ze took a look at her. She took off half of her makeup. She was not ready to take a bath at all. When he came in, Duanmu snow was flustered.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Duanmu Ze looked at her and walked slowly towards her: "don''t you want to take a bath? What''s up? You haven''t taken off your makeup yet? Can I help you? "


    "Don''te here!" Duanmuxue suddenly threw theb in his hand towards Duanmu Ze!


    Bang!


    Theb is such a beautiful and exquisite girl''sb. It is iid with many shining diamonds. Although it is not heavy enough to hit the dead, it still hurts to hit the body.


    Bang, theb hit Duanmu Ze''s face.


    Duanmu Ze was so painful that he snorted. There was no expression on his pretty face. However, his eyes, which were always smiling like foxes, were now stained with a touch of disappointment. He raised his hand to cover the ce where he was hit and looked at Duanmu Xue with a bitter smile.


    "Brother, is that terrible? I can''t even say a word to you? "


    The bitter smile on his face made duanmuxue a little ufortable, but as soon as she thought that he came into the room to stop her, her eyes immediately turned red, and she reached out to grab another thing on the dresser, no matter what it was.


    "I don''t want to talk to you, you go out!"


    Duanmu Ze''s eyes were cold: "snow, I am your brother, we are rtives, I can''t let you do those things that hurt people."


    "No! I didn''t hurt anyone at all. I just like someone. What''s wrong with me? Brother, you are my brother Will you stand on my side? I just like him. I don''t want to hurt others. "


    Duanmu Ze shook his head helplessly, looking at her eyes full of disappointment.


    "No harm to others? You approach him through his amnesia. He doesn''t want to be engaged to you, but you have to force him to be with you. This is not harm. What is it? Snow, love is not possession, even if one day you really get the hand, you will not be happy


    Brother, as long as I don''t shake my head with snow, I will be crazy Don''t worry about me any more. No matter what I do in the future, I can take charge of it by myself. No matter what happens, I won''t regret it. "


    I do not know whether Duanmu Ze''s illusion, he always feels that his sister''s performance now looks like a mental disorder, and his eyebrows are deeply frowned.


    What''s the matter with this girl? Is it because too much to ask for, so that they will be insane?


    Duanmu Ze thought in his heart, does he need to take her to see a psychologist?


    Thinking of this, he quickly made up his mind: "brother can''t look at you so humble yourself, tomorrow I''ll take you to see a psychologist counseling."


    Psychiatrist?Hearing these four words, Duanmu Xue gradually widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    "Brother, you Do you think I have a mental problem


    Duanmu Ze: "you look in the mirror and see what you look like now. What''s the difference between you and mental disorder?"


    Duanmuxue turned her head obediently and looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyes were wide open, half of her makeup was removed, and her eyes were red blood. She held the makeup remover tightly in her hand, and she looked like a madwoman.


    She dropped the bottle in her hand and stepped back.


    "See? Are you scared by yourself like this, Xiaoxue Before everyone knows it, let it go. Don''t let others step on their dignity and face. The world is so big. Do you want any good people? "


    However, no matter what Duanmu Ze saidter, duanmuxue did not respond to him again. When he wanted to approach him, duanmuxue said quietly: "brother, you go out, I want to be alone."


    Duanmuze: "it''s Light snow. "


    "If you don''t go out, I''ll die in front of you."


    She grabbed a piece of fragment and sent it to her white tender neck. She looked at Duanmu Ze in her eyes.


    Duan Muze:.... "


    "Get out of here!"


    Duanmu Ze: "OK, don''t be impulsive. I''ll go out now and don''t do stupid things Light snow. "


    With that, he took a deep look at her, then turned out of the room and took the door for her.


    Duanmu Ze stood at the door, reached out and stroked the sweat in front of his forehead, and looked back at the closed door.


    When did his sister be like this? If he had just suspected that her spirit had a little problem before, duanmuze can almost be sure that his sister There''s a real mental problem.


    What to do next?

 Chapter 838

    After Wei Chijin''s telephone incident, ye Moshen decided not to go back with Han Muzi for the time being, so as not to stay outside for too long, and the grandfather''s Association would be more suspicious.


    It was not easy for George to hide it for him. He had to put on a show.


    Now he has just been with Han Muzi, and their rtionship is not stable. If anything happens, he doesn''t know whether this woman will be scared away directly.


    "Back?"


    "Grandfather."


    Wei Chi Jin looked at his grandson, a pair of ck eyes are fierce. His grandfather is very simr to his mother, especially the strength between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Every time I see Wei Chi Shen fighting with himself and not admit defeat, Wei Chi Jin seems to see his eldest daughter standing in front of him again.


    As soon as he thought of his eldest daughter, Wei Chi Jin was heartbroken. He thought of what Xiaoxue said in his ear today. He looked at Wei Chi and said, "you, follow me to the study."


    This kind of painful but also hate iron and steel eyes, night deep how can not see, he looked at his grandfather''s back, slightly narrowed his eyes.


    For such a long time, my grandfather had never looked at him like that.


    What happened?


    Do not spend the night, Mo Shen or calmly follow captain Chi Jin''s steps, followed him into the study.


    After entering the study, Wei Chi Jin asked Ye Mo Shen to take the door and sat down by himself.


    The night is not deep, take the door.


    He didn''t take the initiative to speak, because he knew that Wei Chijin would say a lot to himself or ask a lot of questions this evening. From the moment he decided to be with Han Muzi, he had already thought of all the answers and tried to think of all the questions that Wei Chijin would ask.


    "Ah Shen, can you tell my grandfather why you don''t want to be engaged to Xiaoxue?"


    His voice sounds very old, with a deep sense of fatigue. At night, his thin lips moved and lifted his eyelids. He just looked into those dark eyes.


    Why?


    Night Mo deep pursed his thin lips, cold voice: "I don''t like her."


    Five words, a sudden will be their own state of mind, can be said to be very direct. Wei Chijin had thought he would say something, so that he could have a ce to speak. But when he opened his mouth, he blocked what he was going to say next.


    Suddenly, Wei Chi Jin''s face became a little ugly.


    "You don''t like her. Who do you like?"


    Thetter problem was very fierce, and Wei Chijin''s aura became arrogant. It seemed that as long as ye Moshen said a name, his crutch would directly hit his head.


    However, the night that Wei Chi Jin meets is not deep.


    He had always been defiant, and he was not afraid of it at all.


    He pulled his lips and said, "in a word, I will not be engaged to her. Although I am your grandson, I don''t want my marriage to be manipted by my grandfather."


    "You son of a bitch, can grandfather harm you? Tell me the truth. Are you hiding outside yourself


    A sh of sharp light shed through the dark eyes of Yemo, but it soon disappeared. Before he could speak, Wei Chijin looked at him sharply.


    "I''ve heard that a small staff member in yourpany has been pestering you all the time, which is quite interesting to you. Is there such a thing?"


    Night Mo deep pulled pull lip, "these things, grandfather not always know?"


    "Yes, I know a lot of women like you, but don''t you despise them? But how can I hear that you are different from this one now? Why? Have you been seduced by that woman


    Listen, night Mo deep subconsciously frown.


    "Bewitched?"


    "Ah..." Night Mo deep low voice smile: "grandfather, you did not like a person when you were young?"


    Wei Chi Jin one Leng, but did not answer.


    Ye Mo Shen then said: "your grandson is not a cold-blooded animal without feelings. It is normal to like a person, and he is not bewitched by anyone."


    He said these words to Wei Chijin with a very serious look and attitude. If he dismisses it, or denies or exins it, Wei Chijin will feel that the matter is not serious.


    But now?


    Ye Mo Shen said this thing to himself so seriously, taking his youth as an example.


    What does that mean? His grandson is serious.


    Thinking of this, Wei Chijin attached importance to this problem, and suddenly stood up from his seat and looked at yemoshen closely.


    "Who is it? Who on earth can make you have this attitude? "


    Who is it? Mo Shen night in front of the eyes is very easy to emerge Han Muzi''s face, especially that pair of clean eyes.


    Yemo was always impressed with her, no matter what she did.


    Seeing that Mo Shen didn''t speak at night, Wei Chi Jin became nervous: "so what others said is true? Did you really give that girl a special treat? Give her free ess to your office? "Night Mo deep lift eyes, eyes a dark.


    "Grandfather, these words are duanmuxue told you?"


    "You don''t care who said these words, as long as the results are the same. It seems that You really have someone out there. No wonder A few days ago, I always didn''te home to eat with my grandfather. No wonder you didn''t want to get engaged to this marriage! "


    See his eyebrow faintly have angry color, the night Mo deep lightly said a word.


    "I don''t want to be engaged. It has nothing to do with others. Even without her, I would not be with duanmuxue."


    The feeling she gave herself was very ufortable.


    "Well, do you think I believe you?" Weichi Jinma ordered: "if you go back tomorrow, you will drive that woman out of thepany, and she will not be allowed to stay there. Can anyone in my weichi family be attached to? You don''t look at the other person who is what family background, in case it is greedy for your status and property what to do? You''re still young. Listen to my grandfather''s advice. You''ll be dismissed tomorrow and give her a sum of money so that she can stop pestering you


    It is said that


    Night Mo deep body breath cold down, unhappy: "she is not this kind of person."


    Wei Chi Jin snorted coldly: "your grandfather, I''m so old, I''ve met more people than you''ve eaten salt. Most of these young girls who have just joined thepany are greedy and vain. They have never experienced anything. They want to climb a higher branch without any background. You are stupid and will be bewitched by this kind of woman. You will drive her out of thepany tomorrow!"


    Wei Chijin''s attitude is very tough.


    Night Mo deep drooping eyes, eyes covered his dark dark eyes, but also gathered away the anger of his eyes.


    Even if he was a grandfather, his woman still made him very unhappy.


    He believed in his own vision. The woman he liked could not be that kind of person.


    "Did you hear what my grandfather told you?"


    Night Mo deep raised his head, eyes a pitch ck: "if I don''t?"

 Chapter 839

    "You


    Wei Chi Jin looked at him and was shocked at his dark eyes.


    It was the first time he had seen it in his grandson''s eyes.


    Dark, cold, deep, like a deep gully.


    This kind of look, plus what he said just now.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Wei Chi Jin narrowed his eyes dangerously: "are you disobeying grandfather''s words?"


    "If what my grandfather wants is a grandson who is at your disposal, even in marriage matters, I''m afraid I don''t have this fortune."


    Wei Chi Jin raised his eyebrows, and there was a sharp edge between his eyebrows: "are you threatening my grandfather?"


    No matter how much words are said, it seems that there is no meaning. Mo Shen of the night sipped his thin lips and lifted them up.


    "How dare I threaten my grandfather? I just want to tell my grandfather that I will not marry duanmuxue or give up the person I love."


    "You really don''t listen to my grandfather?"


    "It''s veryte at night. My grandfather has a rest early."


    Finish saying that, night Mo Shen turns around to walk, Wei Chi Jin is angry behind: "you, you give me stop,e back!"


    But no matter how he called Ye Mo Shen, ye Mo Shen seemed not to have heard it. He soon disappeared in his study. Wei Chi Jin was so angry that his face was livid and he coughed heavily.


    "Cough, cough --"


    the housekeeper watched yemoshen leave, and then he ran in and helped old man weichi.


    "How are you, master?"


    Wei Chi Jin was very angry, "this stinky boy, I''m all for his good, but what''s his attitude? What attitude?? Is this the attitude towards my grandfather? "


    Hearing this, the housekeeper sighed helplessly.


    "Master, after all, the young master didn''t grow up with you. There are some things..."


    "What do you mean by that? He didn''t grow up with me. Can I do the marriage for him? What happened to his mother before? You can see, I can''t let my grandson follow her footsteps again


    Mention Wei Chi heart''s matter, housekeeper face a burst of regret, finally can only sigh.


    "Master, I''m afraid the young master''s temper will be more difficult than that of Miss Xin."


    "Then I''ll pull it over for him. If he doesn''t want to do it, let me, an old man, do it!"


    George was hugging and drinking red wine when his cell phone suddenly started to shake. He took it out to have a look. Ouch, he quickly slipped out again.


    What''s going on these two days?


    Every day is this time to call him, weichishen and grandson are poisonous?


    "Wei Chi?"


    George found a quiet ce to answer the phone.


    The male voice in the mobile phone is very cold.


    "Duanmuxue came to thepany today."


    "Well? What? " On hearing this, George almost blew his hair: "didn''t she never go to yourpany before? How can you suddenly go to thepany? You call me to say this, is it... "


    George swallowed hard, "sister-inw and Duanmu see each other?"


    There is no sound on the other end of the mobile phone, as silent as the dead night.


    George suddenly felt a special pain in his head. His head was spinning rapidly. Weichi called him for the purpose of calling.


    "Well What do you want me to do for you? "


    Ye Mo Shen Zi thought about Duanmu Xue''s reaction during the day, and then said in a cold voice, "she may have some mental problems. I''m afraid she will do harm to your sister-inw."


    Lying trough?


    Duanmuxue spirit has a problem?? when?


    "Find duanmuze." Night Mo Shen left another sentence: "let him take good care of his sister."


    It took George a long time to react, "can I find Duanmu Ze?"


    "Well."


    With that, Fang Li hung up. George stood there and blinked.


    So beautiful a person, incredibly spirit problem? I feel that Not likely?


    George couldn''t tell what kind of feeling he felt in his heart. He just felt a little unhappy. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Duanmu Ze, who had not been contacted for a long time.


    *


    the next day


    when Han Muzi entered thepany, she saw a group of people whispering at the bottom of the building and didn''t know what they were talking about, but she looked at the elevator as she spoke.


    This strange phenomenon hasn''t appeared in such a long time since she joined thepany.


    In addition, she met Duanmu Xue yesterday, so she became vignt.


    There must be something wrong.


    Is Duanmu snowing again?


    Han Mu purple eyes turned around, thinking about the possible situation in the future, while entering the elevator.


    Out of the elevator, Han Muzi walked toward the Secretary''s room.


    When she was about to arrive, she saw several tall men in suits and leathers guarding the Secretary''s room, each with a ferocious look on his face.Han Muzi has a dignified expression on his face. Look at the battle I''m afraid it''s not Duanmu snow.


    She had a vague guess in her mind, and her hands on both sides could not help but clench into fists.


    If you go to meet that person at this time, will it cause trouble to Mo Shen?


    But After all, we still have to meet, don''t we?


    From the moment she got into thepany, she had long expected that there would be today.


    When Han Muzi made a decision, the people at the door saw her and strode towards her immediately.


    "Excuse me, are you..."


    Although the other side looks ferocious, but did not expect to speak very polite, Han Muzi did not wait for him to call out his name, directly interrupted him: "I am the Secretary Assistant, looking for me?"


    The other party nodded, saw her so beautiful appearance, blushed, "we weichi old man wants to see you."


    Master weichi


    Sure enough.


    Han Mu purple lips slightly hook, duanmuxue this woman is really enough to sink gas, thanks to she thought duanmuxue would hesitate for at least a day or two, and then couldn''t help but go to Wei Chijin''s side to report his situation.


    Unexpectedly, she said it that day.


    Seeing her standing still, the man thought she didn''t want to cooperate, so he increased the volume: "if you don''t cooperate well, don''t me us..."


    Han Muzi picks eyebrow: "who said I did not cooperate?"


    "Let''s go."


    She took the initiative to walk towards the Secretary''s room.


    She didn''t change her name. If the other party checked her name casually, she would know who she was.


    At this point in time


    It''s more than half an hour before Mo Shen goes to work. The other party has a good time card.


    But at this moment, Han Muzi is not afraid at all, although the night is not deep in her side, but she has the courage to see the old man.


    She would like to ask why he had to erase everything from himself and Yemo Shen.


    Han Muzi is surrounded by them and enters the secretary room.


    Wei Chi Jin sat on the sofa, waiting for a little impatient, just want to look up to ask whether people havee, heard a sound at the door.


    "Herees the man."


    At the same time, the sound of footsteps, Wei Chi Jin raised his head to look at the visitors.


    "It''s you?"

 Chapter 840

    Although they have not met formally, Wei Chijin is very familiar with Han Muzi. This woman has a lot to do with her grandson''s life. She is the woman who has stayed with him for the longest time.


    But just Wei Chi Jin is familiar with her, Han Muzi simply can''t recognize him.


    So when Wei Chijin saw Han Muzi for the first time, he recognized who the other party was.


    Han Muzi stood still, standing in the same ce, smiling and winking at Wei Chi Jin: "grandfather, do you know me?"


    In a word, Wei Chi Jin''s mind was pulled back.


    He looked at a woman with a smile on his lips and a cunning look in his eyes. His face sank.


    "You have an interesting question."


    She asked herself if she knew her?


    Wei Chi Jin sneered in his heart. It seems that the girl is more intelligent than he imagined.


    Just looking at her, Wei Chi Jin is still very shocked.


    Before he came, he thought that the other party might be a newly graduated female college student, or a vain woman. As long as he gave her money and threatened her a few words, he would be able to send people away. It was not easy.


    But what he never thought of was that he was neither a female college student nor an ordinary person.


    He should have thought that his grandson''s temper could not be appreciated by anyone


    In the past time, he had never been attracted to such a woman.


    I didn''t expect


    I didn''t expect that now, it was nted in her hands again.


    In this case, it will be troublesome!


    "Grandfather, this question What''s interesting? " Han Mu Ziwei tilts his head and looks at Wei Chi''s golden hair.


    She had guessed that Wei Chijin knew himself, but before he admitted himself, she Naturally, you can act like a fool.


    In any case, he wiped out all the things he had done with the night without any exnation.


    Wei Chijin looked at the woman in front of her, and her eyes narrowed slightly. She was more beautiful than what was seen in the photos. Her facial features were three-dimensional, and her face was very ssical. In addition, she had that kind of cool temperament. She simply interpreted the unique beauty of Oriental women to a realm.


    His grandson would like to see such a woman, but the vision is not bad.


    However, in his heart, only duanmuxue is qualified to be his granddaughter-inw. In front of him, no matter how good-looking he looks, it is not enough.


    Since she wants to be silly, he will help her.


    Wei Chi Jin snorted coldly and took back his eyes. "You pestered my grandson in thepany. Didn''t you ask who I was? I dare to ask if I know you, but I have a lot of courage. "


    Han Muzi smiles: "thank you for your praise, but I don''t quite understand what you said. What is I''ll stick with your grandson? I''ve been in thepany for a long time now, and I''ve done everything in a proper way. I don''t seem to have done anything that''s too much of a minefield, have I? "


    Do you dare to expose some of the things on the table


    "I do things with a clear conscience, even if you find a few people to confront on the spot, I am not guilty."


    Sheughed calmly, not nervous at all.


    Wei Chi Jin narrowed his eyes. If it wasn''t forst night, Wei Chi Shen definitely told himself that he would not be engaged to duanmuxue and would not give up the person he loves. He almost thought that the girl in front of him had nothing to do with Wei Chishen, but after he said that, how could he believe it?


    It''s the girl who is hard spoken and quibbling.


    "Little girl, it''s not a glorious thing to dare to do and not recognize."


    "Grandfather, I don''t understand what you want me to recognize."


    Wei Chi Jin gives a look to the housekeeper beside him. The housekeeper immediately takes out an envelope from his pocket, and then goes to Han Muzi.


    "That''s what the old man said to you." The housekeeper respectfully took the envelope to Han Muzi. His attitude was kind, and his eyebrows and eyes didn''t look vicious at all.


    Han Muzi said thanks to him, but he didn''t take the envelope in his hand.


    "There is a check in this envelope. You take it!"


    Wei Chi Jin said coldly.


    Han Muzi did not move. He looked at the envelope and blinked. "Grandfather, I don''t quite understand what you mean. Why should I ept your check?"


    Wei Chi Jin was impatient: "don''t be silly. Wei Chishen is my grandfather. Do you want to take this check or not?"


    Smell speech, Han Muzi Oh, face seems to have a sudden realization of the appearance, and then reached out from the housekeeper''s hand took the envelope, but also to the housekeeper smile: "thank you, uncle."


    The housekeeper looked at her strangely and tried to say something, but he finally backed away.


    But he looked at Han Muzi''s eyes a little disappointed. Last night he stood outside the study, so naturally he heard what Wei Chishen said.He firmly said that he would not be engaged to duanmuxue, nor would he give up his love, or even threaten his grandfather with his identity.


    At that time, the housekeeper only thought that what kind of girl could make the young master so moved and stubborn? He muste over to have a good look today.


    So when Han Muzi didn''t ept the envelope at first, the housekeeper had a good feeling in his heart, but he didn''t expect that she still epted it.


    Ah, their young master, is to a cavity tenderness, really put into Dongshui?


    After Han Muzi took the envelope, the smile on her face was sweet. She bent over in the direction of Wei Chishen, and then apologized: "thank you, grandfather."


    The housekeeper was stunned and almost thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    So he looked at Wei Chijin and asked with his eyes. Did he hear the word "grandfather"?


    Wei Chi Jin obviously also heard, rebuked A: "what do you say?"


    Han Muzi held the envelope and said, "thank you, grandfather. You didn''t know that I was with ah Shen, so you came here to give me a red envelope for meeting? Although I don''t think you need to spend so much money, but Since this is a little bit of grandfather''s wish, I certainly can''t refuse. "


    After that, Han Muzi also squeezed out a smile at Wei Chijin: "grandfather, when youe next time, you can tell me in advance, and I can prepare a meeting gift for you. Otherwise I received my grandfather''s red envelope, but I didn''t prepare a gift for my grandfather. I''m so sorry. "


    Her smile was still very shy, and her white face had red cheeks.


    Housekeeper:.... "


    Wei Chijin:


    Everyone present:.... "


    Does the girl have a weak brain?


    Didn''t you see that the old man gave her a check to let her leave master Wei Chi Shen? She thought Wei Chi Shen was here to send her a red envelope? How does her head grow?


    What did she think?


    Wei Chi Jin was almost stunned by her words. He covered his chest and pointed to Han Muzi: "you You... "

 Chapter 841

    The housekeeper was also very surprised. She thought she epted the old man''s words when she epted the money. Unexpectedly, she


    Such a reversal makes the housekeeper a little surprised. Looking at the cunning woman in front of her eyes and eyebrows, the housekeeper can''t help but slowly hook up his lips.


    Sure enough, the women who can enter the eyes of the young master are not the same.


    He should choose to believe in the young master.


    How can the young master say so firmly that I will not give up the person I love in my heart? How could he take the money so casually and leave directly?


    "Grandfather, would you like some tea? I''ll get you a cup of tea?"


    Wei Chi Jin was so angry that he said in a loud voice: "don''t you call me grandfather!"


    Han Muzi blinked and said innocently: "why? My grandfather gave me a red envelope. It''s rude of me not to call him. "


    "I asked you to collect the money to let you..."


    But without waiting for Wei Chi Jin to say the following, Han Muzi turned out to make tea, leaving a whole secretary room looking at each other.


    For a long time, Wei Chi Jin looked at the housekeeper, "where has she gone?"


    The housekeeper blinked, recalled the conversation just now, and tried to reply: "maybe Are you going to make tea for the old man


    Wei Chijin: "it''s just What kind of tea? Can I drink her tea? "


    The housekeeper put his hand over his lips and coughed softly, "I think this little girl is very clever."


    His praise makes Wei Chi Jin feel ufortable. After all, up to now, he just wants duanmuxue to be his granddaughter-inw. He sniffs out a cold hum: "a girl''s film actually shows off that little cleverness in front of me. There is no such good thing in the world if you want to take advantage of it after you have collected the money! "


    His tone is very tough, and the housekeeper is worried. In the face of the smart old man like weichi who has been in the market for decades, Han Muzi is just a little girl.


    However, as a housekeeper, he did not dare to say anything more. He could only retreat to one side in silence.


    "She wants to y word games with me. Yubo, when that girles back, you can tell her that I won''t drink the tea she brews, and let her know how to leave thepany by herself. Otherwise, don''t me me, the old man, to drive her out of thepany."


    Housekeeper:.... "


    He didn''t want to do it, but involuntarily.


    After a while, Han Muzi came back with a cup of tea. The tea was steaming hot. She carried the tea to the old man weichi, and then put the cup on the table with her waist.


    "Grandfather, this is what I just made. If you don''t mind, try it."


    Although she is very concerned about yemoshen''s grandfather erasing her and yemoshen''s past, but also let others and ye Moshen engaged, do not want her and yemoshen together.


    But the other side how to say is the night Mo Shen''s rtives, and still pro grandfather this kind of rtionship.


    Naturally, she wanted to be trusted by him.


    Moreover, she did not want her love with Ye Mo Shen to be opposed by her elders and not be blessed.


    In this world, there are many couples together are not favored by the elders, even a sincere blessing are not, so it is very sad.


    Wei Chijin gazed at the cup of tea and snorted coldly. He didn''t even reach out to touch it. However, it was so close that the tea room still prated into his respiratory tract along the air.


    He smelled the strong smell of tea, and felt that his greedy insects were actually hooked up.


    Weichijin is a good tea.


    Many people know this matter, and Han Muzi has no extra time to prepare, can only be opportunistic.


    "Yu Bo!" Wei Chi Jin called the housekeeper!


    Housekeeper Yu Bo regained his consciousness, took a firm look at the old man, then took a look at the cup of tea, and then stepped forward.


    "Miss, since you have received the check, you''d better leave thepany. Now, before things get too big, you can leave with dignity and save time..."


    Han Muzi said, looking at Wei Chijin: "did my grandfather say I have a holiday today?"


    Wei Chijin:


    Housekeeper:.... "


    For a moment, Wei Chi Jin hums coldly: "Yu Bo, you don''t have to be polite. Put your words to the point."


    Housekeeper Yu Bo nodded heavily, took a step forward, and said forcefully: "Miss Han, our father told you to leave thepany and leave our grandson of weichi''s family as soon as you receive the money. The money in that check is enough to let you live a carefree life for the rest of your life. If you don''t know what''s good or bad and do more entanglement, our weichi family will take strong measures to let you leave. When the timees, the light injury will be skin injury, if it is serious It''s hard to say


    The words were very direct. Wei Chijin looked at the housekeeper Yu Bo with appreciation and showed a satisfied expression.


    ording to reason, they all made it clear that Han Muzi, if she was a little thin skinned, would have left with the money, but she still didn''t. She still stood at the table smiling and whispered, "in fact, I have the ability to earn money. My grandfather doesn''t have to worry about me for the rest of my life, and I thought it was a red envelope from my grandfather. If it''s not, I can''t ept it. "Then she took the envelope out and put it back on the table.


    They were surprised. Unexpectedly, she returned the envelope. This is equivalent to returning the money to old man weichi, indicating that she would not leave weichishen because of the money?


    Housekeeper Yu Bo looked at her with satisfaction.


    But Wei Chi Jin''s face turned ck immediately, and said in a vicious voice: "what do you mean? How dare you return the money from my Wei Chi Jin? "


    Han Mu Ziwei said with a smile: "unless my grandfather said it was a gift for me, I would not ept this money."


    Wei Chijin squints at her. From the meeting till now, she has been neither humble nor arrogant, and has no fear of himself. She is calm and flexible.


    He was surprised by his disposition.


    He weichijin also appreciates such girls, who are much better than those who are desperate and crying.


    What a pity!


    "Did you open the envelope when you went to make tea?" Wei Chi Jin asked in a deep voice. However, without waiting for Han Muzi to reply, he said again, "is it that I don''t give enough money? How much do you want? As long as you want to leave my grandson, I will give you as much as you want. "


    He was very generous, as if he was willing to go out for my grandson.


    Han Muzi picked her eyebrows and couldn''t help asking: "what does my grandfather mean, as long as I want to leave him, you will promise me whatever I want?"


    Wei Chi Jin looked at her discontentedly and gave a heavy hum.


    But Yu Bo feels a little bad. How can she feel that the girl in front of her is not as easy as an ordinary girl, and her expression now It feels like she doesn''t really want something.


    Sure enough, the next second from her mouth to jump out of the words almost stun everyone.


    "Grandfather, I don''t want much, but since you are so open-minded, you can give me the weichi family."

 Chapter 842

    People were almost stunned by her words!


    Several tall men in suits cast their unbelievable eyes on her, and their faces turned white.


    This girl, she really dare to ask for it. In such a big way, it is estimated that old man weichi will be dizzy.


    Everyone looked at the old man weichi.


    Sure enough, Wei Chi Jin was very angry. Now his face was as ck as the bottom of a pot, and he pointed at her angrily: "what are you talking about? Say it again? "


    Han Mu purple red lips slightly hook, sweet smile way: "grandfather what? Just now, you said that I could do anything, or in my grandfather''s eyes, weichi was not deep enough topare with weichi''s family? In that case, I can''t leave him. After all, for me Even if grandfather really hands over the whole weichi family, I will not leave him. "


    This let Wei Chi Jin surprised, did not expect that she actually said that even if the whole weichi family is presented, she will not leave him.


    Is this a bit true or false? Is it because you know he won''t agree, that''s why you are so confident?


    "Hum." Wei Chi Jin sneered: "no matter how you want it or not, I won''t promise you such a ridiculous request. If you don''t think the money is enough, I''ll give you more money. If you take the money, you''ll leave!"


    Han Muzi stood still.


    After exining to him for so long, she suddenly felt a little tired.


    I don''t know when ye Moshen wille, because the other party is his grandfather, and she can''t say too much, but she is really tired after such a round of work. Obviously, the other party has moved seriously and won''t y with her any more.


    Han Muzi sighed in his heart and said seriously: "grandfather weichi, I really can''t leave him, no matter what you give me."


    Looking at her like this, Wei Chi Jin narrowed his eyes and his eyes were sharp. He snorted coldly: "I didn''t expect that you could find here."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi''s mind moved and could not help looking up at captain Chi Jin''s eyes.


    Is he going to have a showdown with himself? Not ying with her?


    In that case, she''ll just open up.


    But Han Muzi''s lips just moved, and a cold male voice came out of the door.


    "What did grandfather do for her


    This familiar, deep voice


    Han Mu purple heart between a joy, suddenly turned back to look at the source of the sound.


    Mo Shen stood at the door of the Secretary''s room in a simple suit at night, and the cold breath lingered around him. He looked at the scene in the secretary room coldly, and then strode towards Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi just wanted to open his mouth to call him, but was caught by his thin white wrist, and then pulled to his back.


    "I want to pester her. My grandfather cane directly at me."


    The sudden appearance of night Mo Shen made Wei Chi Jin squint his eyes and looked at him and Han Muzi behind him in displeasure. He pursed his lips: "don''t you have some time to go to work? Why, came in advance for a woman? Or is it that she just made a little report on the pretext of making tea just now? "


    Hide in the night behind the deep Han Muzi immediately feel wronged, she is really holding a serious attitude to make tea, there is no small report of the mind.


    Of course, she is not the kind of woman who makes a little report to her man when she is bullied.


    After all, this matter is tooplicated. She doesn''t want to involve ye Moshen, because what she and old man weichi know, ye Moshen doesn''t know.


    On the other hand, old man weichi didn''t like her at all. If he found that she made a small report again, his impression on her would surely only plummet.


    So no matter how she is, she won''t be the one who makes the small report.


    So, how did yemoshen know about this ande here at this time?


    "Grandfather, Muzi is not the kind of person who can make small reports." When Han Muzi was puzzled, Yemo gave an exnation in a cold voice, "I had guessed that my grandfather''s association wasing. I didn''t see my grandfather this morning, so I guess my grandfather may be in thepany. I didn''t expect I was right. "


    Being exposed by his grandson in such a dignified manner, Wei Chi Jin''s face couldn''t hang, and he snorted: "so what? I told youst night how did you respond to me? If you don''t want to do it yourself, I''ll have toe by myself


    Night Mo deep feel Temple suddenly jump, cold voice: "grandfather pleasee back, this matter I will handle."


    "What do you want to do with it?" Wei Chi Jin red at Han Muzi coldly. His eyes were full of unhappiness: "keep her here?"


    Deep night face is very cold, not a trace of warmth.


    "She''s an employee of thepany, so naturally she''s staying here."


    Hearing this, Wei Chi Jin seemed to have been trampled on his tail, and his voice was a little loud: "do you know what you are doing? Did you forget what my grandfather told you? You have to get rid of her at once


    Hearing that the two of them are about to quarrel with each other, as soon as ye Moshen appears, Wei Chi Jin''s mood seems to be out of control. Han Muzi is worried.After all, it is ye Moshen''s grandfather, and he saved ye Moshen at the beginning. She still respects and appreciates ye Moshen''s grandfather.


    She subconsciously pulled Ye Mo Shen''s sleeve. Ye Mo Shen looked at Wei Chi Jin for a moment.


    , "Grandpa, she is apany employee. I has the final say if I do not." If my grandfather thinks that my decision-making has an impact on thepany or is very problematic, he can take back all my rights. "


    Thispletely blocked Wei Chi Jin.


    "You, what do you say?"


    Night Mo deep grasp Han Muzi thin white wrist: "grandfather does not like to see her, then I take her to leave here."


    Finish saying, he pulled Han Muzi directly out of the secretary room.


    "Stop!" Wei Chi Jin had a big drink, but the night Mo Shen''s pace was very fast, all of a sudden there was no trace.


    Yu Bo followed him and took a look. He turned back and said, "look at their direction. The young master should have taken the girl to the office."


    Wei Chi Jin''s face darkened as soon as he heard it.


    "What does this look like?"


    "The old man didn''t want to see her, so he had to take the girl with him."


    "Yu Bo, what do you say about this boy? Didn''t I do it for his good? He was so ungrateful that he took people out of front of me and left. And listen to what he said? Threatening me, right? Does he think I can''t find any other sessor except him? "


    Housekeeper Yu Bo nodded honestly.


    "That''s right."


    Wei Chijin:


    "Except for the young master, the master really can''t find a second sessor."


    Otherwise, does he have to work hard to keep people around? Before yemoshen did not appear, he had been looking at the group by himself, no one believed in it, and he was not willing to give his rtives a chance.


    Wei Chi Jin was speechless.

 Chapter 843

    Yu Bo''s idea is much simpler. His face is honest and innocent.


    "Look at the temperament of young master sun, it is not weaker than that of the youngdy before. If the old man continues to force him, I''m afraid..."


    He did not go on with the rest of the story, but I believe everyone knows it.


    Before a lot of things happened, no one would have thought of it.


    "Well, he thought I would be afraid of him if he threatened me like this? Without him, I''ll find another sessor! " Wei Chi Jin was so angry that the more he thought about it, he pped it on the table.


    With a bang, the rest of the room was startled.


    Yu Bo did not dare to speak, so he had to step aside.


    Wei Chi Jin was not angry, the color on his face was unpredictable, and he sighed repeatedly, as if thinking about how to deal with this matter to have the most satisfactory result.


    Head around, but suddenly saw the hand of a cup of tea floating tea.


    Wei Chi Jin smelled the thick tea fragrance, subconsciously pursed his lips, and then put his hand to the cup.


    One side of the housekeeper saw his movement, lips slightly open, as if to say something, but finally thought about it and closed his mouth again.


    Wei Chi Jin took up the cup of tea and smelled it. Hum, it was quite fragrant.


    Can a little girl still make tea? Wei Chi Jin tasted tentatively.


    Unexpectedly Not bad?


    So he took another sip. After a few tentative sips, Wei Chijin realized what was wrong. When he finally realized the wrong ce, all the people who raised their hair to see the room were looking at themselves.


    What happened in this room just now is obvious to all.


    But now Wei Chi Jin actually drank a cup of tea made by that little girl, and he still drank it with relish


    Everyone looked at him differently.


    Wei Chi Jin was still for two seconds. He put the teacup back on the table with a bang and said, "what kind of tea are you making? Is there such a bad tea? "


    Yu Bo:


    I feel like I''m losing my eyes. Who was holding a teacup and drinking hard there?


    Wei Chi Jin felt that he had no face, so he stood up and said, "go!"


    A group of people followed him out of the Secretary''s room, mighty, just met Lin Jie who came to work. Lin Jie was surprised to see her old boss.


    "Master, how did youe to thepany today?"


    Wei Chi Jin was not light, and his face was not good. He just nodded to elder sister Lin, and he did not speak.


    Housekeeper Yu Bo said with a smile: "there is something to deal with."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin asked subconsciously, "can I help you?"


    "It''s all right. Let''s go first."


    "All right."


    Sister Lin can only watch them leave, and then feel her head.


    Strangely, since Wei Chishen took over the position of president, the old man has never been to thepany again. He has no doubt about his grandson''s ability.


    Why did you suddenlye to thepany today?


    And Or in the secretary room?


    Lin elder sister left and right thinking, suddenly thought of yesterday''s Duanmu snow.


    Just thinking of here, Wei Chi Jin who left suddenly stopped and said to sister Lin: "arrange a position for Xiaoxue that girl, she wants toe to thepany to experience."


    Snow?


    Lin elder sister reacts toe over immediately, this light snow is estimated to be the daughter of the Duanmu family yesterday Duanmu snow.


    "Master, there is no vacancy in thepany now. If you arrange a position for her, the president will..."


    "Well, although I am an old man, I have half a foot in the coffin, but I still have a breath. He is not in charge of thepany. I also have a share!"


    Sister Lin:


    "Arrange a position casually so that she can get close to Wei Chishen."


    Mr. Lin ordered her to be in thepany''s office in a mess. Now she wants to take her boss to the office.


    Isn''t that a headache in the middle of her head?


    "Why, is there a problem?" Wei Chi Jin picked his eyebrows and asked.


    Lin Jie came back to her senses andughed, "no problem, no problem. I''ll arrange it."


    Wei Chi Jin listens to finish, this just leaves with satisfaction.


    After he left, sister Lin entered the Secretary''s room with a speechless expression. Did the old mane here for the Duanmu snow today? It''s a big battle, isn''t it?


    *


    at this time in the office, ye Moshen took Han Muzi back to the office, then closed the door behind his back hand and pressed her against the hard door panel.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She put her hands on her chest and looked at him warily.


    "What are you doing?"


    His grandfather is still in the Secretary''s room next door. He directly dragged her here and beat her to the wall. He didn''t want to kiss her at this time, did he?Han Muzi promises that if he kisses him at this time, she will not hesitate to punch him sober.


    Is thinking, the night is not deep, but really lean over.


    Han Muzi red at him and pushed him hard.


    "When are you still thinking about this?"


    The night Mo deep action meal, the whole person stopped, slightly squint eyes: "I think of this? Which one is this? "


    Han Muzi:


    Did he pretend to be stupid?


    She bit her lower lip. "Don''t quibble. You dare say you didn''t want to..."


    She was still thin skinned and didn''t want to say it directly.


    Ye Moshen was still guessing which one she was talking about. Seeing two red clouds flying on her white cheek, he immediately understood what she was talking about.


    Heughed and held her little minibus in a low voice.


    "Who told you I was thinking about that?"


    Han Muzi said What are you doing here? "


    Just saying that, the night is not deep and cold to close a few minutes, two eyes to eyes, nose to nose, breathing are entangled together.


    She breathed heavily and did not dare to gasp. Her voice was as weak as a mosquito: "you, what are you doing?"


    The night Mo deep does not speak, just stare at her eyes carefully, serious appearance lets Han Muzi some awkward, can only move gently to retreat a few minutes, but behind is already the door nk, has no ce to retreat.


    Just when she wanted to ask him what he wanted to do, yemoshen opened his mouth.


    "I''m sorry to have wronged you."


    Han Muzi Leng in situ, staring at the eyes in front of serious night Mo Shen.


    He Do you apologize to yourself?


    Ye Mo Shen reached out and rubbed her head, "just wanted to see if you were crying No, it''s good. "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi finally understood why he came to stare at her eyes.


    So he thought he was wronged and would cry?


    Originally, she felt nothing, after all, she and his grandfather also teased for a while, no injustice at all.


    But after he said these words, Han Muzi was very moved.


    Night Mo deep single hand sped her back of the head, pulled her into his arms, sighed: "I''m afraid I''mte."

 Chapter 844

    It''s always nice to be concerned.


    A person easy to cry does not mean that this person is a crying ghost, but that she is loved by someone. Compared with the person who does not shed a drop of tears when the sky falls down, I am afraid that this person has always been carrying things on his own. If no one cares, he has to be strong all the time.


    If ye Moshen doesn''te, she can still tell the truth to master weichi alone. Even if he finally makes it clear to himself, Han Muzi has a way to fight against each other.


    But the night ising.


    He protected himself in front of himself and didn''t hesitate to fight with his grandfather for his own sake.


    This feeling of being protected, coupled with his embrace at this time, makes Han Muzi feel that her nose is slightly sour, and her eyes are hot, as if something is about to gush out.


    Han Muzi tried his best to suppress this feeling and said with a smile: "you think too much, how can I cry?"


    Even so, the corners of her eyes are still wet. Fortunately, she is buried in the arms of Mo Shen at night, so she can''t see the moist corners of her eyes at all.


    I don''t know if it''s because her voice sounds a little stuffy. The night moves deeply and wants to pull her apart.


    Han Muzi was afraid to let him see the moist corner of his eyes, so when he pushed himself away, he had to hold his thin waist tightly and hold his coat tightly.


    A meal in front of her, and then hugged her again.


    Night Mo Shen seems to understand her very well, then did not speak, two people so quietly embrace.


    A second, I don''t know how long the night has passed, and it''s gone.


    "That Your grandfather just


    "Well."


    Did not wait for her to say the back, the night Mo Shen then um, and then said: "I will deal with it, you just stay at ease."


    "What are you going to do with it?" Because I just heard his conversation with Wei Chijin in the secretary room, Han Muzi is really worried.


    She and ye Moshen are sure of the rtionship, and within a few days, such things happen. Now he has lost his memory. Han Muzi was still thinking about how he would choose if he had a conflict with his grandfather and his grandfather wanted him to give up.


    But after this happened today, Han Muzi felt that Ye Moshen is likely to turn against his grandfather for his own sake.


    Although he was so concerned about himself and moved her, it was not her original intention to make him turn against his rtives.


    Think of here, Han Muzi then voice way: "you calm down, don''t conflict with your grandfather."


    Listen, the night Mo deep can''t help but pick eyebrow: "how, afraid I quarrel with him suffer loss?"


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip and pondered: "I don''t want you to quarrel with your family for me. Maybe Can I try to get him to ept me? "


    From today''s events, we can see that although ye Moshen''s grandfather is very stubborn, he is not a person with bad thoughts. However, if you want him to ept that he is with Mo Shen at night, it is estimated that he has to find out the root cause.


    We have to find the reason why Wei Chi Jin doesn''t let himself stay with Ye Mo Shen.


    Generally, people who live to this age can''t be so unreasonable.


    So what made him stop himself from being with the night?


    "Well, it''s settled. I can try to persuade your grandfather to see if he can ept me, if not..."


    There was a long voice behind her, but she didn''t go on.


    Night Mo deep frown, buckle her wrist, "really can''t how? You want to leave me? "


    The strength on the wrist is a little heavy, and the night in front of me is tightly frowning with thick eyebrows, and her eyes tightly grasp her.


    See him this appearance, Han Muzi can''t help but want to tease his mind.


    "If Your grandfather really can''t ept us together, then I can only leave. "


    She made a tentative remark to amuse him.


    As soon as the voice fell, the force on her wrist became heavier. He leaned over and put his other hand around her white neck, and he was short of breath.


    "No!"


    Han Muzi was stunned for a moment.


    The deep eyes of the night are much deeper than ever. They are like the night before the storm. Although they are quiet, they show an unstoppable trend.


    This is Seriously?


    Han Muzi had never known that he cared so much about himself, and that he was not amused.


    she couldn''t helpughing in a low voice, "what are you doing? I''m just kidding you


    Listen, night Mo deep frown: "are you kidding?"


    Han Muzi nodded: "well, of course, it''s a joke."


    After she said this, the night Mo Shen''s face did not ease, on the contrary, she was more dignified. Her eyes were ck and Zhanzhan, staring at her.


    The look in his eyes was cold, which made Han Muzi hairy.


    "What, what''s the matter?" She stammered.Did she say something wrong? She''s already exined. Are you kidding? But night Mo Shen''s face did not improve.


    Night Mo deep silent staring at her, for a long time to say: "because the time is too short?"


    Han Muzi: "what?"


    "Because the time is too short, you don''t have deep feelings for me, so you can make fun of this matter at will."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    After listening to this, Han Muzi realized that he had just said a joke casually, and the night was not deep.


    The speaker is unintentional, the listener is intentional, and the misunderstanding is caused in this way.


    She didn''t expect that ye Moshen would pick her words. Now he looks more serious. If she doesn''t have a correct attitude, he may get angry.


    Han Muzi can only quickly exin: "I do not mean that, I did not take this matter to joke, I just really just casually said, I do not have that kind of mind."


    Even said several words, but the night Mo Shen''s face is still as dark clouds cover the top, there is no improvement.


    Han Muzi is more anxious and can only go to grab his hand.


    "Are you angry? Then I apologize to you. I made a mistake just now. I won''t say it again in the future, OK


    Hearing her apology, the darkness in Mo Shen''s eyes disappeared a little, and he pursed his lips in displeasure.


    "If you offend me, you will always be responsible for it, and you can''t always abandon it."


    Han Muzi was really scared by his appearance just now, so no matter what he said, Han Muzi can only nod and even raise his hand: "I promise, I will be responsible for the end, and I will never abandon it."


    Finish saying she just reacts toe over, always abandon, this kind of words should not be said by the man? Why is it her turn all of a sudden?


    But at this time, she had no time to think about other things. She worried that ye Moshen still cared. In order to reassure him, she added, "look, your grandfather just gave me money, but I didn''t ept it. It shows my affection for you. I''m sure I won''t leave you."


    The night Mo deep thought, deep voice way: "next time grandfather gives you money, you take."

 Chapter 845

    "Ah?"


    Han Muzi thought she had heard something wrong.


    Night Mo Shen actually let her collect Wei Chi Jin''s money?


    "He gave it to his granddaughter-inw." The night Mo deep understatement way: "next time he gives, you take."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Suddenly feel, Wei Chi Jin rescued the grandson is also a pit grandfather, how to do?


    Two people are talking, Han Muzi suddenly felt a knock on the door from behind her back. She almost jumped up in fear, and conditionally hid behind Mo Shen at night.


    She hid behind him, and her hands all took his suit out of the folds. For him, who is a purist and obsessivepulsive disorder, he would be angry if he went there.


    But now will make clothes wrinkled people is Han Muzi, so things have be different.


    Not only did he not get angry, on the contrary, he had a strange sense of satisfaction.


    People outside knocked on the door, but did not hear the response, so they knocked again, followed by the voice of inquiry.


    "President?"


    "It''s sister Lin!" Han Muzi whispered a reminder, and then looked around, saw the desk, then quickly ran past, and then got under the table.


    The night is not deep


    He stretched out his hand with some headache and twisted his eyebrows. Is this girl addicted to drilling?


    "Come in."


    After the cold man''s voice sounded, the door of the office was pushed open. Sister Lin came in with an envelope and saw Mo Shen standing by the door at night with a strange look on her face.


    "President, are you going out?"


    With that, sister Lin seemed to notice something, and her eyes fell on his suit coat.


    On weekdays, the president''s suit always has no wrinkle, but today there are a lot of wrinkles on the sleeve and waist. If you think about it, she just knocked on the door for a long time before she responded.


    But these are not what she can interfere with, sister Lin can only hand out the things in her hand.


    "President, the old man was here just now."


    The night Mo deep expression is light, did not seem to be surprised because of her words, it seems to have met with the old man weichi.


    Thinking about this, sister Lin was more direct, "this is the envelope left by the old man when he left just now. I don''t know what''s inside, so take it to the president."


    An envelope?


    Night Mo deep thought just Mu purple said to him, then nced at the envelope, and then took over to open.


    Sure enough, there was a check in it.


    "I see. Is there anything else?"


    Lin elder sister stood in ce hesitated for a while, thought or told him the matter is better.


    "Master Let me arrange a position for thedy of Duanmu family in thepany. "


    Listen, night Mo deep immediately frown, the breath on the body bes gloomy.


    That woman, actually still don''t give up?


    I''ve made it clear to her.


    See him frown, Lin elder sister''s heart is really the same as her guess, the president is still to avoid women, but this duanmuxue is a special person, it is really not easy to arrange.


    Sister Lin pondered for a while and then said, "look at the meaning of the old man. He attaches great importance to miss Duanmu. If he doesn''t give a position, I''m afraid it will make him angry, but if he gives him a position..."


    In theter days, the president estimated that there would be no peace.


    Although the old man''s attitude is very tough, but after all, it is rted to the night, so sister Lin or to discuss with him.


    What''s the matter, they''ll go home and discuss it.


    Also do not know why, sister Lin saw the night Mo deep corner of the eyes of Yu Guang toward the direction of the desk under a nce, and then cold voice: "sister Lin, how about Duanmu homepany?"


    This sudden question


    Lin elder sister Leng for a moment, and then said: "Duanmu family''spany is also very powerful, after all, it is one of the toppanies."


    Listen to words, the night Mo deep sneer: "then why should she give up the near future?"


    Speaking of here, sister Lin finally understood the mind of Mo Shen at night. She immediately nodded: "I know how to do it. If it''s OK, I''ll go out first."


    "Well."


    After Lin elder sister left, Han Muzi is still hiding under the table thinking, duanmuxue actually wants to enter thepany? Also moved Wei Chi Jin to be her backer?


    It''s really bad. If Wei Chi Jin doesn''t face her, why should he do so many things?


    Oh.


    "You''re addicted to staying here if you don''te out after everyone''s gone?"


    Thinking, the voice of the night came from the top of my head.


    Han Muzi raised her head, just to the eyes of Mo Shen at night, but she did not get up immediately. Instead, she asked, "if you don''t arrange a position for her, will you offend your grandfather?"


    Night Mo deep wait for a few seconds, see she is still there, simply squat down in front of her, deep voice."Do you want me to put her in a position?"


    Han Muzi shakes her head.


    She doesn''t want to see that annoying face every day when she goes to work, plus duanmuxue''s character, she will find her own trouble every day.


    "Get up first." Night Mo Shen sped her wrist, pulled her into his arms, and then took her up together.


    Han Muzi got up and wanted to leave, but found his hand hooped in his waist, so that she could not walk away.


    "I''ll take care of all these things. You can do as usual. It''s just You can''t live there any more. "


    "What? Where do I live? " Han Muzi smoked from the corner of her mouth. She just rented the house. She lived for a short time. She also paid the rent and deposit.


    Night Mo deep think of Duanmu snow abnormal appearance, and then look at the eyes clear Han Muzi, think or don''t tell her this thing, avoid when she is afraid.


    But she also needs a reason and an excuse to move.


    "I''m worried about my grandfather''s private troubles. I''ll choose a new ce for you."


    Han Muzi blinked his eyes and looked at the near night, "you It''s not the opportunity to let me live with you? "


    Night Mo Shen is worried about her, but did not tell her the reason, now she said this sentence, the atmosphere seems to be ambiguous.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her cautiously.


    "Did I say I''d like to live with you?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Or do you want to live with me?"


    "I..."


    Han Muzi''s white cheek turned red and argued for himself: "I didn''t think so. You said you would change my residence for me."


    "Well, it''s a change of residence, yes, but I said I''d like to live with you?"


    He leaned down, warm breathing closer and closer to her: "it seems that''s what you think in your heart."


    "I didn''t!" Han Muzi pushed him angrily and angrily. How could he get into it?


    "Who was itst time Hang your underwear on my suit? You dare say it''s not a hint that I should do something to you? "


    When he said this, his lips had already been pasted and gently rubbed in her ears.


    Although they have been kissing each other since their rtionship was established, their bodies have no impulse in that respect for the time being. Even if they have, they will be restrained because of their rtionship.


    But now this topic has been brought up

 Chapter 846

    Last time, it was an ident.


    But this stem seems to be unable to pass, a slip into the eternal hate that she said this.


    Since it was an ident, it certainly wasn''t a hint. At that time, they had nothing to do with each other. How could she have made such a hint?


    However, it was obvious that Yemo Shen didn''t think so. He was lying on her neck, and his thin lips seemed to brush her white and tender neck intentionally or unintentionally, and the breath was like willow catkins scratching.


    Holding the hand in her waist suddenly moved up half a minute, followed by Han Muzi also felt that the night Mo Shen''s breath became urgent.


    Han Muzi blinked nervously, and her lips opened unconsciously, "no, no..."


    However, in response to him, it is the thin lips covered by the night.


    Bang!


    "President, I forgot to tell you about..."


    When Han Muzi''s whole legs were almost soft, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and sister Lin came in while shouting. As a result, she saw a shocking scene.


    Lin''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    What did she see??


    The president, who treats women like snakes and scorpions, actually Holding a woman in your arms?


    Han Muzi heard sister Lin''s voice, her face changed greatly. Her hand reflexively pushed toward the night. She staggered back a few steps to stabilize her body.


    The night Mo Shen was pushed away, and the color of desire and discontent appeared in the bottom of his dark eyes. He frowned and looked at the man who had burst in without knocking. His expression was cold and there was no embarrassment of being broken. Instead, he asked, "why don''t you knock on the door?"


    Sister Lin:


    She froze for a few seconds, said sorry, and then quit.


    Han Muzi stood aside, already ashamed. She did not dare to let others know, but unexpectedly let sister Lin bump into this scene. In fact, it''s normal for young lovers to kiss each other, but if they are bumped into by familiar people, they will be very embarrassed.


    She bit her lower lip and her hands crossed together. How can she face sister Lin?


    In her tangled time, night Mo deep to her way.


    "Come here."


    Han Muzi:


    Night Mo deep face unchanged: "continue."


    She didn''t want to think about it and said, "have been seen by sister Lin, are you still in the mood?"


    Seeing her standing still, the night Mo Shen simply pursed thin lips and came over, pinching her lower jaw and bending over to kiss her, the hot breath instantly surrounded Han Muzi.


    She blinked nervously, looking at the night when she could see the pores of her skin clearly. She was suddenly broken just now. She was in no mood to continue.


    So in the night Mo Shen ready to open her teeth, Han Muzi pushed him.


    "It''s office time."


    The night Mo Shen was pushed away, and her eyes were looking at her.


    Han Muzi stepped back two steps: "you told me before that you are not allowed to seduce you during the working hours, then You can''t say that to me, I''m going out first! "


    With that, she didn''t care what kind of reaction ye Moshen was, and she started to walk out.


    Out of the office, Han Muzi felt a burst of coolness, rushed into the next bathroom.


    Then Han Muzi saw that her whole face was red in the bathroom mirror, and the most fatal thing was There is also a very obvious red mark on the neck.


    Han Muzi reached out and rubbed it, but the seal did not disappear.


    It''s going to be crazy.


    Knowing that she is not wearing a high cor today, she still leaves a mark on her neck.


    now she doesn''t have any liquid foundation and anything to hide. She can only scatter her hair on her shoulders and cover up the red print.


    After finishing, Han Muzi went back to the secretary room with a guilty step. In the


    secretarial room, Lin sister was on the phone. When Han Muzi entered, she didn''t even look at it. Han Muzi''s secret path was rejoicing, and a sprint rushed back to her position.


    she just took out the concealer, and Lin elder sister hung up the phone. Then she got up and took a piece of information to Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi saw that he could only put the Concealer pen back, and then, like the student who met the teacher, he had a straight waist and sat there watching the Lin.


    "Muzi ~", sister Lin called her. I don''t know if it''s Han Muzi''s illusion. She always thinks that her cry is especially meaningful, as if it entuates the tone.


    Her back is more straight, smile stiff looking at sister Lin, ears quietly red.


    "What can I do for you, sister Lin?"


    Sister Lin took a piece of information with a smile and put it in front of her. "Later, you can send this information downstairs, and by the way, tell them it''s needed in the afternoon, so that they can speed up their progress. If they can''t catch up, don''t want the bonus this month."


    Han Muzi chicken pecked rice and nodded: "I know."Sister Lin smiles and turns to leave after putting the information. Han Muzi breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that sister Lin is not a gossip. She doesn''t have to bother to exin


    But the anger has not really rxed it, Lin sister suddenly turned around, eyes straight at her.


    "Muzi, you and the President..."


    Han Muzi again straightened her back and looked at Lin elder sister nervously.


    She looked like this, but let Lin elder sister can not helpughing: "don''t be so nervous, young man, I can understand."


    Han Muzi puffed at the corner of her mouth and didn''t know how to pick her up.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so fast." Said, Lin elder sister simply sat down beside her, smiling: "sister Lin can gossip about it? Before you came, the president was dismissive of women. Why did you take people down so quickly? And... "


    Just now in the office scene, although she is unintentionally bumped into, but still can see that the active between the two people is the night is not deep.


    This is what makes sister Lin strange. The president took the initiative to be too frightening, and he was not afraid to be found out.


    But Han Muzi, panicked, seems to be afraid of being caught by others.


    Sister Lin''s head turned very quickly. She suddenly thought of the old man''sing to thepany today. She suddenly widened her eyes and said, "the old man came to thepany today, is that..."


    All of them have been broken. Han Muzi can''t deny it again and again. He can only nod his head: "well, his grandfather came here for this matter. Sister Lin, I don''t want other people in thepany to know. Can you promise me?"


    Hearing this, sister Lin couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and flicked her forehead.


    "Look at what you said. Is sister Lin the kind of person with broken mouth? Although I am gossip, I want to know something, but it is not a big mouth. I just wonder how you got the president. The development is too fast. "


    Han Muzi smiles, but doesn''t say much.


    She and ye Moshen had known each other, and this time she was able to be together was entirely due to fate. How could she say that?

 Chapter 847

    Lin elder sister saw that she was not willing to say more, so she had to give up.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask more, but you can remember what sister Lin said to you before?"


    Han Muzi nodded, "I know."


    "Do you know about the weichi family? Do you know what kind of family weichi is? To tell you the truth, Mr. weichi has ordered me to find a position in thepany for the daughter of Duanmu family. No matter what she does, she can stay in thepany and get close to the position of president. "


    After that, sister Lin stopped for a moment: "you must have been in the office when I said these words to the president just now. Now it''s nothing to tell you. Do you understand what sister Lin just said?"


    Without waiting for Han Muzi to answer, sister Lin exined: "the old man weichi is very fond of duanmuxue and intends to arrange her with his grandson, so you..."


    At this point, she frowned and sighed: "love that is not blessed by her elders may notst long."


    Lin elder sister said is for her good, Han Muzi all know, she holds Lin elder sister''s hand, softly.


    "Thank you, sister Lin. thank you for telling me so much, but you can rest assured that I have thought about these things for a long time. I know how to go my own way, and I will only take this road. Because I entered thepanyte and developed a rtionship with him so quickly, you didn''t think that I was a kind of irregr person, but trusted me so much. Thank you very much. "


    After all, everyone must think that if she joined thepany soon after she joined thepany, she would think that she hade to thepany to climb a higher branch.


    But sister Lin didn''t look at her like this. Instead, she said so many intimate words to her.


    "Just think about it clearly. As for what kind of person you are, sister Lin asked herself to be a bit of a looker at people at this age."


    Sister Lin can see that she entered thepany for the president''s sake, but her appearance does not look like climbing a high branch, but seems to have suffering words. Sometimes she thinks that she thinks too much.


    But so many people, Han Muzi gave her this feeling.


    Especially the way she looked at Wei Chi Shen before.


    "Well, since you have made up your mind, I have nothing to say. Anyway I can''t take care of your business


    Sister Lin stood up, suddenly thought of something, smilingly stabbed Han Muzi''s white cheek.


    "If you can seed together in the end, remember to invite me to a wedding banquet, and I also want a big red envelope. After all, I rmended you to enter thepany at the beginning."


    This said, the atmosphere between the two people rxed at once. Han Muzi couldn''t helpughing: "OK, with your good words, I''ll invite you to have a wedding reception."


    After they reached a consensus, they went to work separately.


    Later, duanmuxue came to thepany, because she received a call from Wei Chijin, saying that thepany''s affairs had been settled for her. She asked her to go directly to thepany to find Wei Chishen''s secretary. She would arrange a good job for herself.


    then went straight to the Wei Chi Group, and then she dressed up carefully and chose her favorite love red and eye shadow.


    Girls always want to show their best side to their favorite people, duanmuxue is also like this.


    When she arrived at thepany, the front desk saw her and didn''t stop her from going upstairs because she didn''t receive any news.


    After seeing duanmuxue enter the elevator, she can''t help but sigh with the girl who is the front desk beside her: "you say that you are also a person. Why are some people so lucky? They are not only from good birth, but also so beautiful, and the people who will be together are so excellent?"


    The girl who listened to her story looked at her and said strangely, "excellent people are naturally with excellent people. What''s so strange about this? It''s strange if a particrly good person is with a person who can''t do anything and is worthless. "


    On hearing this, the receptionist felt sad, but she had to admit that what she said was right.


    Good people are naturally with good people.


    "If you don''t feel reconciled, then you should work hard, have less entertainment and do more meaningful things to enrich yourself. When you be excellent, your friends will gradually be reced by excellent people. At that time, it is not easy for you to find a good person to be together?"


    The girl said again, the front desk girl nodded in agreement, but she quickly reflected that something was wrong. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the people around her: "how could you know so much?"


    The girl smilingly put a piece of candy in her mouth, "I read it on Weibo."


    Front desk girl:


    When she didn''t ask, hehe.


    As expected, she can''t think too much. She is also the front desk. She works in various entertainment ces after work. Besides sleeping and eating on Saturdays and Sundays, she doesn''t have any practical action, and she can''t arrange her work and rest time reasonably!


    What can I expect from her?Duanmu snow on the floor, then went to the secretary room to find sister Lin.


    However, unfortunately, when she went, sister Lin happened to go out. In the secretary room, only Han Muzi was quietly sorting out the information.


    Duanmuxue stood at the door of the secretary room, looking at the man who bowed his head and worked hard.


    Han Muzi was wearing a simple blue chiffon shirt and a pair of blue jeans on her lower body. She didn''t take care of the green silk on her head and waist. She pulled a horse''s tail behind her head.


    What do you think? It''s a very ordinary woman.


    But why is such a woman, incredibly suck away the soul of deep brother? What magic is there in her?


    Take a look at yourself, whether you wear it or use it is the best.


    In terms of beauty, she thinks she is no worse than Han Muzi, but why does Shen brother not want to see himself more?


    The more he thought, the more angry Duanmu Xue was in his heart, and he sped his hands on both sides.


    And just at this time, Han Muzi raised her head and nced at this side unconsciously, then lowered her head, but soon she realized something and raised her head again.


    Their eyes were in the air.


    Duanmu snow?


    See Duanmu snow appear here, Han Muzi is surprised at first, but quickly react toe over, she can remember those words that sister Lin said to her before.


    Just did not expect her Duanmu snow toe so fast, and look at her appearance is carefully dressed.


    In this way, they looked at each other quietly for a long time. Duanmu Xue suddenly drew up the corner of his lips and walked in step by step.


    "I really looked down on you before. I didn''t expect that you could find here, but also quietly stepped into thepany, lurking around him as an assistant. He didn''t remember you, but he still stayed here. What a thick skin you are."

 Chapter 848

    Han Muzi, who said this, was extremely ufortable in her heart. She was disgusted with duanmuxue''s eyes. However, she soon restrained these emotions. She lowered her head to sort out the data and casually opened her mouth: "in terms of the degree of thick skin, I''m definitely not as good as you."


    Duanmuxue''s face changed slightly and he bit his teeth: "what do you say?"


    Han Muzi looked up and looked at her with a faint smile: "he doesn''t remember me, of course, he doesn''t remember you either. You''re just approaching him as the eldestdy of your Duanmu family. But he doesn''t want to pay attention to you. Do you think you are thick skinned? Are you angry? "


    She said these words, every sentence in the middle of duanmuxue''s pain point, she was very angry.


    Duanmuxue guessed that she might have known what she found in the office yesterday. She was really pissed off. She didn''t know how long Han Muzi had been in thepany, and how far he had developed with Yemo Shen.


    Brother Shen doesn''t remember her? Or she wouldn''t be sitting here.


    Thinking of this, Duanmu xueairway: "so what? You said that I approached him as the eldestdy of my own Duanmu family, but you have not entered thepany and approached him as an employee of thepany. Do you mean to say me? "


    Han Muzi smile: "I rely on my own ability, throughyer byyer selection of regr staff, how about you?"


    Duanmuxue:.... "


    "No matter how you came in, you came in for the same purpose as me."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t helpughing and shaking his head: "you are wrong. My purpose is different from you."


    Then she raised her head, eyes fell on Duanmu Xue''s face, corrected: "I''m here to retrieve his memory, and you are robbing people."


    She fixed it for a moment, then added, "the immoral one."


    "You


    Duanmu Xue was so angry that her pretty face turned white. She took her skirt and went in to quarrel with Han Muzi. However, she was calm, with a weak smile in her eyes and face. She looked at herself in a bad mood.


    Contrast instantly came out, Duanmu snow can only let himself calm down, cold voice way: "what is against morality? I''ve said for a long time that you and his wedding did not go smoothly. You are not husband and wife. I''m just ying fair with you. "


    Hear here, Han Muzi already knew, two people are not opportunistic, half a sentence more.


    Duanmuxue''s three outlooks are quite different from her. In duanmuxue''s opinion, as long as she and ye Moshen are not married, she cane to grab them andpete fairly.


    "If you think so, there''s nothing to say between us. Are you looking for sister Lin? She is not in the office now. Please go out first ande backter. "


    Han Muzi did not hesitate to ask for leave.


    Duanmuxue:.... "


    She looked around and said in a cold voice, "since she is not here, I will wait for her here and wait for her toe."


    With that, she sat down directly on the sofa and looked like she was the host here. Suddenly she said, "you can pour me a cup of tea."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She''s not calling herself, is she? Let yourself pour her tea??


    Han Muzi did not move, continue to sort out their own information.


    Duanmuxue waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for her own tea, so she stood up: "what''s your attitude? I asked you to pour me a cup of tea, didn''t you hear me? "


    Han Muzi raised her eyes and sneered, "why should I pour you tea? Are you a guest of ourpany? Do you have an appointment? If there is no appointment, it is not in my scope of work. "


    "You


    Duanmuxue, who said this, stood up directly and looked at her angrily. She couldn''t helpughing and said, "it''s really sharp teeth. I really despise you."


    Smell speech, Han Muzi reply with a sentence: "each other, I also underestimate your thick skin."


    Duanmuxue:.... "


    Go on, she will really be angry with each other, only once beforemunication, at that time how did not find her so hostile?


    Now she was hostile to have no strength to refute, I really want to tear her face.


    Duanmu snow is thinking, Lin Jie hase back, she came into the office to see Duanmu snow also a little surprised, and then quickly react.


    "Isn''t this miss Duanmu?"


    When duanmuxue saw sister Lin, he immediately stood up and went to her. Grandfather weichi said that she had great power in thepany, and she was the Secretary of Shen brother, so she had to please this talent line and Yu Shiduan was smiling: "Hello, Secretary sister. Call me Xiaoxueter."


    Sister Lin:


    The speed of this face change is really too fast. Sister Lin even thinks that after she tells the truth, will the other party change her face quickly?


    Looking at Han Muzi who stayed here, sister Lin said with a smile: "Hello, Miss Duanmu. I''ve heard the old man mention your business. Shall we talk about it in another ce?"In case she changes her face too muchter.


    Who knows Duanmu Xue blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "no, I think it''s good to talk here."


    Han Muzi thought he had a chance to get close to the night when he entered thepany? She also let her have a look at the wood snow, I also want to enter thepany like this, anytime and anywhere stay in deep brother''s side.


    Look who''s got it.


    Anyway, she''s right. Yemo Shen doesn''t know anyone now, so she has a chance.


    And granddad weichi agrees with her, which is a better chance.


    Sister Lin didn''t expect that she didn''t want to talk about it in another ce. She was helpless, but she also agreed with her meaning, so she nodded.


    "Well, since Miss Duanmu is not going to change ces, I''ll go straight to the point."


    Duanmuxue stepped forward and wanted to hold sister Lin''s hand intimately: "excuse me, Secretary sister, what position is arranged for me?"


    "Miss Duanmu, I believe you also know that Mr. weichi has retired now. Although his words are of great weight, it is the president who is in charge. So I naturally want to report these things to the president."


    Duanmu snow Leng for a moment, look at her expression, feel something wrong.


    "So What about it? "


    "There is no vacancy in ourpany. My suggestion is that if Miss Duanmu wants to learn from her, yourpany will be very good. Why do you want to go further?"


    Duanmuxue''s face looks ugly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Sister Lin said directly: "Miss Duanmu can go back to her ownpany to work, not to mention a secretary. Even if it is a senior management, isn''t the position selected by Miss Ren Duanmu? There is really no need to go to weichi group to aggrieve ourselves. Ourpany is also worried about wronging you. "


    After hearing these words, Duanmu Xue''s facepletely changed color.


    "After all, I''m still not allowed into thepany?"

 Chapter 849

    Although the meaning is like this, but sister Lin will not say too bad.


    She smiles: "ourpany just don''t want to aggrieve Miss Duanmu, and did not let you into thepany."


    Duanmuxue''s hand swung, just now the gentle and ttering appearance disappeared without trace. "I''m not afraid of grievances. Just hang up a position for you. Didn''t granddad weichi tell you how to do it? Why are you still like this? Just put me in a position. It''s not a big deal. "


    This is not pleasant. Sister Lin frowned and said in a displeased way: "if Miss Duanmu thinks it''s so easy to get a job, please go back to your Duanmu group. It''s not just an ordinary position. Miss Duanmu, a senior manager, can hang up as she wants. I think it''s your ownpany, and no one will dare to say anything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say? " Duanmu Xue red at elder sister Lin angrily: "do you think you are older and dare to instruct me when you are older? I''m the eldestdy of Duanmu family. Granddad weichi personally named me into thepany. How dare you speak to me like this


    Sister Lin raised her eyes, and she was not a polite person. She said in a cold voice: "you are right. Although you are the firstdy of Duanmu family, I am not a member of Duanmu group. I am the Secretary of the president. I only listen to the orders of the president. If miss Duanmu has the ability, you can also find the old man to see if you can hang a person with more power than the president in thepany I''m in charge of my position. "


    Duanmuxue:.... "


    Han Muzi, who was watching the war, was shocked. She didn''t expect that Lin could say eight things like this. Look at this, the other side was speechless.


    But always because of themselves, duanmuxue will want to enter thepany.


    This trouble is caused by her. It''s not good for sister Lin to appear all the time. With this in mind, Han Muzi bypasses the desk and throws a word lightly.


    "I think you''d better go back. After all, the eldestdy of the elegant Duanmu family can''t even get through the back door. Why don''t you try the front door? Maybe you still have a chance? "


    She did say these words on purpose. Duanmuxue gave her a bad impression. She knew that she had a period with the night, but she had to insert it horizontally.


    What she said was fairpetition, but what she said was to dig a corner.


    Dig a corner is to dig a corner, why do you say so aboveboard?


    If she boldly admits that she is digging a corner, then Han Muzi may think that this person is frank enough and dare to be brave, but she even has no courage to admit.


    Not only did she not have the courage to admit it, but also insinuated several times when she spoke to her, so she did not need to be polite to her.


    As expected, duanmuxue had been worried about her anger and had no ce to vent her anger. Just when Han Muzi came out, she looked at Han Muzi with hatred and said: "don''t becent too soon. Deep brother is mine. Even if you stay with him now, you can''t be with him. As long as he is a member of the Yuchi family, sooner orter, he will have to marry me and go through the door. What will you do then It''s not the time. If I''m not you, I should know myself and get out of here


    Han Muzi looked at her with a faint look in her eyes and said with a smile: "the same thing, I want to pay you apliment. If you have self-knowledge, you should go back to your group and take up the post as soon as possible. If you continue to make trouble, you will lose the reputation of the carpenter."


    "Well, wait for me!"


    Duanmuxue turns around and walks with her skirt. When she leaves, she stares at Han Muzi fiercely.


    This look is cruel and vicious, like the tongue of a snake, which makes people aware of the danger.


    Han Muzi felt a pang of thump in his heart, but soon calmed down.


    After waiting for someone to leave, sister Lin came forward, "I told her just now. What''s wrong with you?"


    Finish saying, Lin elder sister also sighed tone, Han Muzi looked at her one eye: "Lin elder sister, I..."


    "What are you? I am the Secretary of thepany, and she is many years older than her. Even if she is angry again, she doesn''t dare to do anything to me. But what about you? She has always regarded you as a rival in love. Besides, you are really enemies of love. I can smell the strong smell of gunpowder... "


    Sister Lin shook her head and held her chin in one hand for thinking: "just before leaving, her eyes were too vicious. Next, you should be careful what you do. If she uses her identity to find someone to revenge you."


    Revenge yourself?


    Han Muzi lowered her eyes and did not answer.


    "You really shouldn''t stand up." Sister Lin can''t help but say a word.


    Hearing this, Han Muzi raised her head and shook her head as if she didn''t care: "sister Lin, as long as she has an idea that is unfavorable to me, no matter whether I stand up or not, she will have this idea."


    It''s not because she doesn''te forward and she doesn''t give up.


    Sister Lin immediately frowned on her eyebrows: "ording to you, she really has that idea?"


    Han Muzi smiles bitterly: "how can I know that? I can''t guess her mind, but she hates me for sure


    Sister Lin reached out and patted her on the shoulder: "in a word, be careful. Aren''t you with the president? Do you want to tell him about this? Let him pay attention to it for you? "Tell ye Mo Shen?


    Han Muzi pursed her lips and shook her head to refuse sister Lin''s proposal.


    "It''s hard for him to face his grandfather. I don''t want him to deal with these things any more. I have other ideas."


    Maybe, she can try to contact a lower end of muzawa.


    From thest time we met, we can see that duanmuze is not willing to let his sister stay with the night, and from his words and deeds, we can see that duanmuze is a very rational and sober person. He knows that his sister will not be happy if he marries someone who doesn''t love him, so he would rather destroy his sister''s dream than fulfill her.


    "Well, you really think about the president. You''ve decided that I won''t talk much. Anyway D just be careful. "


    "OK, thank you, sister Lin."


    Han Muzi smiles at her and returns to her job.


    She looked down at the information in her hands, but Xiumei could not help wrinkling.


    She would like to talk to Duanmu Ze about this, but Where did she go to find him? She doesn''t have his contact information at all.


    Think of here, Han Muzi feel headache, do you want to go to Duanmu group?


    Those who don''t have an appointment like her will be kicked out of thepany if they can''t even see her face to face.


    But let Han Muzi surprise is, she just thought of looking for Duanmu Ze in the morning, at noon Duanmu Ze took the initiative to look for her.


    But he wasn''t alone. George was with him.


    It was George who sent her a message and asked her to go to the cafe nearby. When Han Muzi arrived, he found that the person with George was Duanmu Ze.


    Two people together, Han Muzi is still surprised.


    "See you again."


    Duanmu Ze holds the coffee in his hand andughs enigmatically at Han Muzi.

 Chapter 850

    In the coffee shop on the corner of the street, peoplee and go outside, but in the coffee shop, the heating is on and the music is gentle and soothing.


    Compared with the chilly winter outside, the cafe is really a rxing ce.


    See Duanmu Ze, Han Muzi frowned tightly for a morning, and finally stretched out.


    "Sister inw, you are here."


    As soon as George saw her, he got up and graciously pulled a chair for her to sit down. Then he took her bag and handed her the menu.


    These series of actions to see Duanmu Ze can not help but slightly squint eyes.


    Recently, he had someone check on him, so he knew that George and Wei Chishen were friends at first sight. Now George is so attentive to Han Muzi, is it that Wei Chishen and Han Muzi are already together?


    Sure enough, even if the loss of memory, feelings and some marks will not disappear?


    Think of here, Duanmu Ze picked eyebrows.


    As expected, love is really a terrible thing, a person who has lost his memory can still like the person before again, and his sister Also because of the feelings of such things and be crazy.


    George''s enthusiasm made Han Muzi very embarrassed. After sitting down, she couldn''t help saying, "George, don''t do this. Please sit down quickly."


    George sat down across from her with a smile. "OK, no problem!"


    Entrusted by Wei Chishen, he must take good care of his sister-inw.


    It''s a great honor for him. Don''t mention it.


    Not long after sitting down, the waiter came over. Han Muzi asked for a ss of juice casually, and then he looked at Duanmu Ze, sitting opposite.


    And George, apparently, was reacting at this moment.


    "I seem to have heard Duanmu Ze say a word and meet again? Did I hear you right? You''ve seen it before? "


    Han Muzi nodded and looked at Duanmu Ze lightly.


    "You hear me right. We met not long ago."


    As soon as George heard this, he immediately stood up from his seat and red at Duanmu Ze: "Duanmu Ze, what do you mean? Why do you meet my sister-inw in private? What are your intentions towards her? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Duanmu Ze rolled his eyelids and gave George a helpless look.


    Well, it''s like looking after a fool.


    Han Muzi only looked at it, and then the identification waspleted.


    Seeing that he did not speak, George simply went up like a bandit and grabbed duanmuze''s cor: "do you speak? What are your intentions towards my sister-inw? You don''t have the same hobby as your sister, do you


    When ites to duanmuxue, Duanmu Ze''s eyes are cold. Han Muzi notices that when George grabs his cor, duanmuze''s hand is still holding that cup of coffee. Under such a violent shaking situation, the cup of coffee has not even been spilled.


    What''s more, his movements are still the same as before, still elegant.


    Duanmu Ze a pair of fox eyes wave flow, thin lip is light to open mouth.


    "Don''t let go, believe it or not, I''ll pour all my coffee on you?"


    George: "it''s just


    He gritted his teeth: "well, why do you meet my sister-inw in private? Do you have the same hobbies as your sister


    Duanmu Ze nced at himzily: "do you have a long head under the floor?"


    "What do you say?" George immediately gnashed his teeth in a fit of rage.


    "Have you ever seen a third party in a corner?"


    I don''t know whether George is too stupid or Duanmu Ze''s words are too round. He didn''t react for a long time. Han Muzi on the side couldn''t see it any more. He couldn''t help saying, "I met him for his sister''s sake."


    George looked at Han Muzi and said, "sister-inw, you didn''t cheat me?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Yes, my sister-inw will not cheat me." George just loosened Muze''s cor, and said, "I thought you were good at digging corners. Hum."


    Duanmuze arranged his cor with one hand, his eyes and breath were cold. He raised his eyes and looked at George unhappily.


    "If you can''t speak, shut your mouth. No one will treat you as dumb."


    George snorted coldly: "why, dare to do it and don''t want to be told? What kind of family is your Duanmu family? How can you teach such a girl? "


    Duanmu Ze: "what kind of girl does Duanmu tutor lead out is our Duanmu family''s business. It seems that you can''te to talk about it?"


    After all, she is her own sister. Duanmu Ze naturally can''t see others criticizing her like this.


    George wanted to say something more, but Han Muzi reached out and held him down. George had to look at her and make a sign with his eyes.


    Han Muzi smiles and looks at the opposite Duanmu Ze.


    "I''m sorry for him. You''re right. What kind of girl can''t be taught by Duanmu family? Why are you here today? Is It''s about your sister again? "Duanmu Ze has finished his cor, he put down the coffee in his hand, and his eyes fell on Han Muzi''s face.


    "Or why do you think I came here?"


    "Since it''s for your sister, let''s get straight to the point. What do you want?"


    She had already made it so clear that duanmuze didn''t betray the truth with her directly: "my sister duanmuze did something wrong. I will discipline her and stop her, but I also need your cooperation. "


    George asked eagerly, "what do you want me to cooperate with you?"


    Duanmu Ze pursed his lips and took a serious look at Han Muzi.


    "If you can, I hope you can get married as soon as possible."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    George: "it''s just


    He widened his eyes and thought he had heard wrong.


    Is he asking weichi to marry his sister-inw as soon as possible?


    Han Muzi was also a little surprised, but he quickly responded and couldn''t help but hook up his lips: "Mr. Duanmu''s meaning, I understand. You want me to marry him, so that you can cut off your sisterpletely, don''t you? "


    Duanmu Ze didn''t answer, but his eyes and expression were obviously acquiescence.


    "Mr. Duanmu''s expectation of me is really high. Although he has no more love for me, he has lost his memory after all. If he wants us to get married at this time, let alone whether he will agree or not, even if it is myself, I will not agree."


    Listen to speech, Duanmu Ze frowns and looks at her with puzzled eyes.


    "You''ve never liked a person, have you?" Han Muzi stares at him and exins faintly: "he is the first person I love. I don''t want to let him do anything when he loses his memory."


    George: "why, sister-inw, didn''t you get married before Wei Chi lost his memory? Why do you not want him to lose his memory now? "

 Chapter 851

    Yeah, why?


    Duanmu Ze also does not understand.


    Han Muzi lowered her eyes and looked at her fingertips.


    "I haven''t lost my memory. I don''t know what it''s like to lose my memory, but If one day I wake up and find that I don''t even know who I am, and I don''t know everyone around me, I will be very helpless


    Her tone was cool, but George was worried.


    "Even if someone around me has been taking care of me, telling me who I am and who he is, everything I do is arranged by others. When I see a person, I don''t know who this person is. It''s up to others to tell me, do you want such a life?"


    At the end, she raised her head to face George and duanmuze.


    Her eyes were clean and soft, without any impurities, and her emotions were very clear.


    Therefore, Duanmu Ze and George looked at each other and saw the three words "unwilling" in each other''s eyes.


    If you are sober, who would want a clear life?


    Unless it''s really the kind of amnesia that you don''t remember anything.


    "Originally, he lost his memory. If I forced him to marry me again, wouldn''t it be more pitiful? I have no ego at all. "


    George suddenly knew why she didn''t identify herself in the first ce.


    "Little sister-inw, you are really well intentioned. I am so moved."


    With that, George covered his face and pretended to cry bitterly, and he fell down on Duanmu Ze beside him.


    His face directly on the shoulder of Duanmu Ze, Duanmu Ze''s face changed a little bit, "don''t lean on me."


    "Woo hoo, I''m moved to cry. How about you?"


    Duan Muze:.... "


    He kept his temper, raised his lips, and said to George with a face of evil: "lean down again, believe me or not, and ask you to be responsible for me?"


    George: "it''s just


    Stunned for half a second, he suddenly got up and looked at him speechless.


    "Shit, are you cruel? Don''t you just lean on your shoulder? As for your disgusting me? "


    Duanmu Ze sneered: "who in the end is disgusting who?"


    Han Muzi, who watched the war on the side of the scene: "I''m sorry Are you listening to me? "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" George immediately nodded and sat down. "Sister-inw, what are we going to do next?"


    Han Muzi looked at Duanmu Ze, "you ask me to marry him quickly, I can''t promise you, and if your sister''s idea is to get married, I''m afraid it won''t happen today."


    Listen, Duanmu Ze frowned: "do you have better advice?"


    Han Muzi shook his head: "No


    Duanmu Ze''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    "It seems that this matter has nothing to do with me? Why should we be responsible for your sister''s mistakes? It has nothing to do with us even if we want to stop her. "


    Han Muzi fixed to look at the handsome man with a pair of fox eyes on the opposite side, "I think you have a good three outlooks, and you should also know that you can''t force people into difficulties?"


    I don''t know if it is her illusion. After she said this sentence, Duanmu Ze''s eyes on the opposite side had a touch of ck gas, but it disappeared in an instant. His face was still wearing a smile.


    "You''re right. I really shouldn''t force people into difficulties. Since you don''t n to get married as soon as possible, there''s nothing to say."


    Finish saying, Duanmu Ze gets up directly, "mypany still has business, leave first."


    George: let''s go. Let''s go


    Before Duanmu Ze left, he looked back at Han Muzi. After thinking about it, he said: "don''t be too stubborn."


    waited for him to leave, and George couldn''t help Tucao: makeints about his sister-inw. What does he mean


    Just at this time, the waiter brought the juice over. Han Muzi picked up the juice and shook it. Staring at the beautiful color in the cup, heughed and said, "just talk about it. How could youe with him?"


    George: "it''s not because of Duanmu Xue, or I haven''t been in touch with him for more than 800 years."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi nced at him: "more than 800 years? Do you dare to ask your name this year


    Being teased by Han Muzi, George seems a little embarrassed. His ears are red. Then he waves his hand and says, "sister-inw, I''ll tell you something. There may be something wrong with duanmuxue''s spirit, so in the next time, we should be particrly careful against her. "


    Mental problems?


    Han Muzi also felt that she was something wrong. She felt totally different from the previous time when she met. Her anger was very heavy and her mind of snatching was very obvious.


    The first time we met, duanmuxue didn''t seem to be like this.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi pursed her lips and nodded.


    "Duanmu Ze told me that he would try his best to help duanmuxue to conduct psychological counseling, but it may not have been useful. That''s why he wants you and weichi to get married earlier, so that his sister can stop this idea."Han Muzi took a drink, "I will marry him, but not because of others."


    It''s just because they want to get married. If it''s for some other reason, then it''s OK to get married.


    "Sister inw, I support you!" George said, like a brain powder.


    "Go back today."


    Han Muzi drank a few more juices, and then went back to thepany. George followed her and prepared to go to yemoshen.


    Because Han Muzi is not sitting in a special elevator, so the elevator ran into Lori.


    As soon as he saw Lori, George''s eyes lit up, and he leaned over and thumped Laurie with one hand.


    "Hi, little beauty, remember me?"


    Lori: --


    Pretending not to see him at all, Lori rolled her eyes in her heart and looked at another.


    Neglected George suddenly felt hurt, and then looked at Han Muzi.


    Is my charm gone? Why do I tease a girl like this and see no response from the other side? "


    Han Muzi on one side looked at this scene in a funny way and did not speak.


    She knew that George had no bad heart and didn''t mean to pick lightly, so she ignored it.


    Who knows that Laurie took George directly.


    "Lost mour? When did you have something like charm


    George: "it''s just


    Shit!


    I feel a lot of needles in my heart. He said that his charm disappeared, but the little beauty said he had no charm at all.


    George gritted his teeth. "You dare say I don''t have mour? You haven''t seen my eight ABS, have you? "


    Eight abdominal muscles, Laurie heard, the root of the ear immediately red up.


    "Who wants to see your eight abs?"


    Seeing her blush, George began to make fun of her, with a bad smile on his face: "little beauty, when you have finished reading, you will find my charm irresistible!"


    With that, he slowly lifted up his shirt to Lori, trying to show her his abdominal muscles.


    Laurie''s face changed. She was about to shout when the elevator door opened.


    Mo Mo stood outside the elevator in the dark.

 Chapter 852

    That''s what happened in theputer.


    Because Lori is standing with Han Muzi. Although George is closer to Lori, when he lifts up his clothes, he is facing two girls.


    It looks like a pervert.


    After the elevator door opened, I saw the dark night standing outside the door, and Lori''s voice was stuck in her throat.


    "What are you doing?"


    The cold voice seemed toe from hell, and instantly surrounded George. He stood there as if he had been punctured. Only his head moved and slowly turned his head.


    At that moment, George quickly put down his shirt and said with a smile, "weichi, listen to my exnation, this is a misunderstanding..."


    "Come out,"


    but ye Moshen avoided his eyes and looked directly at another person inside.


    Han Muzi stood in the same ce, blinking at night, and looking at Luo Li.


    Laurie subconsciously shrunk to the side, eyes written with fear, whispered: "I''m ok, you go."


    Han Muzi is worried about George. Don''t frighten Lori. Before leaving, he can only say to George, "don''t bully people."


    And then I got out of the elevator.


    It wasn''t long after I got out of the elevator that the door snapped shut again.


    Looking at the night in front of him, Han Muzi coughed softly, "that, just now..."


    Before the words fell, the night Mo Shen suddenly reached out and held her up. This unexpected move startled Han Muzi. She put her arm around his neck and looked at him stupidly.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Night Mo Shen is slim and slender, and her thin lips are tightly pursed into a line. From her position, his deep and beautiful facial features are not so real, and he looks at her with slightly drooping eyes.


    "Run out with George again?"


    A mouth is low pressure, the weather is cold enough, but the night is not deep, the cold sense of the body is even lower than the air, Han Muzi shrunk his neck, whispered: "there is something to deal with."


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Although this matter has something to do with yemoshen, she doesn''t want him to know that there are many things that can''t be said.


    So Han Muzi chose to drop her eyes, "it''s not a big deal, you..."


    "Oh." Night Mo deep sneer, squint at her dangerously: "it seems that you are not going to tell me?"


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip and was hesitating about how to open his mouth. Night Moshen suddenly turned around and walked towards the office with great strides.


    In the elevator, George and Laurie looked at each other.


    Luo Li felt that she was really unlucky. She just happened to meet Han Muzi. As a result, because of George''s trouble, she forgot to press the elevator. The elevator went directly to Mu Zi''s destination. She also met the president who was cold-blooded and had a ck face.


    Because he was interrupted just now, George realized how obscene he was just now. He touched his nose awkwardly, looked at Lori and said, "what I don''t usually do this. I just lost my mind just now. Don''t be afraid


    Looking at him approaching, Laurie frowned and scolded, "don''te here!"


    George stopped under her strong drink.


    Laurie: stay away from me


    With that, she went into the corner herself, far away from George, looking warily at him.


    George had a helpless face. After seeing Lori''s behavior, he couldn''t helpughing and said, "didn''t you tell me to stay away from you? Why did you leave before I started to move? "


    Laurie red at him fiercely and didn''t answer.


    George didn''t give up. He moved forward tentatively. "What I said just now is true. I''m really not that kind of person. I was just joking with you. How about I invite you to dinner and apologize to you?"


    "Well, no need!" Luo Li refused him without thinking about it. Although her tone was not good, she still had a girl''s soft voice: "do you think I don''t know how bad your reviews are? Don''t try to poison me. I''d rather die than surrender! "


    It''s a well-known fact that George has bad reviews.


    Sure enough, the smile on George''s face faded, and his eyes became bitter. "That''s just my rebellious appearance. In fact, I''m not like this."


    "I don''t want to be like this, but..."


    I don''t know if his emotions are too rich or what. Laurie was intrigued by him and couldn''t help looking at him.


    "But what?"


    George raised his head and looked at the girl, alert but curious. He couldn''t help winking at her: "if you want to know, please invite me to dinner, and I''ll tell you."


    As soon as Laurie heard this, she gave him a vicious look."I''m really misled byrd, so I think you have a hard time, and let me invite you to dinner. Do you mean so much to Mr. Qiao''s group? I''m just a small clerk. If you have a meal, I''ll be in vain in the next few months. Stay away from me! "


    George: "it''s just


    This girl has a really big temper.


    George thought to himself, but why does she smile so gently at her sister-inw?


    This kind of gap really made him ufortable. George said, "well, I''ll invite you. Will you go?"


    Laurie took a look at him.


    George: "I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    Dinner


    Laurie couldn''t help swallowing at the thought of crabs and crayfish.


    She is a foodstuff. In the past, these things were specially prepared and sent to her. But since she went abroad and lived alone, she often lived without a meal.


    Sometimes I have no money. I can only eat steamed bread or cook clear soup and noodles by myself. If I''m hungry and thin, I don''t want to talk about it. I''m almost malnourished.


    Thinking of this, Laurie took a look at George.


    No, no temptation!


    At present, the man''s evaluation is so bad, he yed with so many women, now invite her to dinner, must also want her body to exchange.


    With this in mind, Lori snorted coldly and said directly, "if you think I''ll be with you like those girls if you treat me to a big meal, then I advise you to stop dreaming and get out of here."


    "I wipe it!" George was confused by this: "although I have a bad opinion, I''m not the best person to do it, OK? A girl like you is a stubborn and stubborn girl who has never seen the world. If I attack you, you can''t kill me? "


    George only ys with those who are willing to y, and all of them y with those who are willing to. How dare they y with these young girls who juste out of society? These girls are obstinate. If they really give each other what happens, they will be pestered to death.

 Chapter 853

    Laurie''s look at George changed a little.


    "What are you talking about? Are you as like as two peas in a rumor? "


    George: "well I lied to you. They were all spread by others. In fact, I''m very clean. If you have a big meal, I''ll make amends. Didn''t I scare you just now


    Laurie didn''t want to believe him and stubbornly bit her lower lip.


    "If I lie to you, can I strike a thunderbolt?"


    Laurie looked at him and squinted suspiciously. "Forget it, you don''t have to say such terrible words. I''ll take you as an apology. As for inviting me to a big meal, it''s not necessary."


    Just at this moment, the elevator door opened and Lori walked out.


    When George saw this, he had to follow him: "if you don''t promise to let me invite you to dinner, you just don''t forgive me. You feel that the apology is not sincere."


    Laurie: -- What do you want? "


    "Please eat to make amends. Don''t worry You are a little sister-inw... " After a pause, he changed his words and said, "no matter how confused I am, I can''t do anything to the people of weichipany. It''s really just an apology."


    After hearing this sentence, Laurie felt very reliable, and she really wanted to eat.


    However, no merit is paid.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Just as Lori hesitated, George simply took her hand and re entered the elevator, then pressed the button in the underground parking lot.


    "Hello Laurie angrily shook off his hand: "I have not promised you, why do you take me directly like this?"


    "To make amends in time can show my sincerity."


    "I have to go to work."


    "Ask for leave ~"


    Lori: " I can''t. If I ask for leave, my sry will be deducted. My full attendance and bonus will be... "


    George couldn''t stand it. He said directly, "why do you talk so much? I''ll give you the deducted sry, full attendance and bonus, OK? Now shut up and go to dinner with me


    Laurie: what''s your attitude


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m wrong. I''ll pay you the money. I''ll take it as if I begged you to go out to dinner with me, OK


    "Don''t touch me." Laurie shook off his hand and stood in the corner.


    Her eyes were a little red, and the words George had just said had touched her pain. Think about how she used to spend money and have people take care of everything. Now?


    For the sake of full attendance, she did not dare to ask for leave casually. Unexpectedly, a man said that she talked too much and gave her money to herself


    But what? She chose this road by herself and could only go on.


    *


    Office


    Han Muzi was carried into the office. There was no one upstairs at this time point, and sister Lin also went home from work to eat, so even if she was carried into the office, no one saw her at all.


    Once in the office, Han Muzi was ced on the desk, and then night Mo Shen arrived.


    When Han Muzi was put on his desk, he was a little flustered. There were sofas and chairs in the office, and even the rest room. Why did he put himself on this desk?


    The brain suddenly associated with what beautiful picture, Han Muzi suddenly nervous up, want to slip when night Mo deep but lean over.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    He took her by the arm, put one hand around her waist, and pulled her toward him.


    Two people''s bodies suddenly close, Han Muzi subconsciously raised his hand in front of his chest, blocked two people, "you let me go down."


    "Don''t go anywhere until you say it clearly."


    The night Mo deep also does not do anything, looks at her quietly.


    Han Muzi said It''s really nothing. George just came to see me for dinner


    "Is it?" Night Mo deep close a few minutes, warm breath pasted her: "that Duanmu Ze to do what?"


    As soon as this sentence is said, the expression on Han Muzi''s face suddenly changes.


    How could he know Duanmu Ze came? Is he following himself all the time?


    However, when he came up to the elevator, he met him, thinking about it. Han Muzi did not dare to ask the exit casually for fear that he might hurt him.


    Finally, she could only look into his eyes carefully and ask, "you..."


    "Curious how do I know him?"


    Han Muzi nodded, but quickly said, "even if you know, I also believe you won''t hurt me, just Duanmu Ze met me for her sister''s sake. "


    Night Mo Shen probably had already guessed that there was no special expression on his face, but after she finished, he held her face and pressed her close to the tip of his nose.


    "You can''t meet him casually in the future, unless I''m here."


    Han Muzi blinked, looking at the near night, no answer.


    "Do you hear me? Although he wants to meet you for his sister, they are all surnamed Duanmu after all. In case it''s not good for you... ""George was there, so I didn''t..."


    When talking about George, don''t give a deep snort at night. With his good rtionship with himself, he casually asked his woman out to meet others, and he would be cleaned up next time.


    "In a word, don''t meet other men casually in the future. Next time If I catch... "


    He didn''t say thetter words, but suddenly he leaned over and grabbed her lips fiercely.


    His action is not gentle at all, but also very rough. Han Muzi only feels the pain in his mouth. This feeling is not very good. When she wants to push him away, ye Moshen leaves on her own.


    Then he puffed against her forehead.


    "Next time I see you meet another man, it''s more than that."


    Before two people almost brush gun fire, now he said this meaning is very obvious.


    If there was another time, he would not let himself go so easily.


    She drooped her eyes and had no courage to look directly into the eyes of the night.


    He was really a normal man. Even if he lost his memory, his possessiveness was still so strong. He only saw a face and became jealous like this?


    *Br >


    , after a while, he passed the paper towel in the dining room and looked at the paper towel in his mouth


    Taking the tissue, Laurie nced at him, with something in her mouth, and said, "thank you."


    George quipped: "can you swallow it and talk to me again?"


    Laurie snorted, ignored him, and went on eating.


    rarely saw as like as two peas, even though she was hungry again, but a man sitting in front of her.


    Can''t she be reserved?


    What''s more, the sry of employees in weichipany is not good? I''m starving people like this


    "I said," are you so hungry? The food in Yuchi canteen is not delicious? And you don''t want images? It''s a man sitting in front of you

 Chapter 854

    Listen, Laurie took time out of her busy schedule to look at him, that look in the eyes don''t mention how disgusted.


    "What if it''s a man? You''re not the man I like. Why should I pay attention to my image in front of you?"


    With that, Lori put food in her mouth.


    Her way of eating was one of those who did not want to die. She seemed to want to put more into her stomach. She was afraid that after eating this meal, there would be no next meal.


    No, no, no, it''s like a decapitated meal.


    I don''t know why, George felt that such a Lori was a little pitiful. Out of pity, he could not help but say, "well, you can eat slowly, and no one will rob you. If you think that these are not enough, I will give you some moreter. There is no need to eat so fast."


    Laurie put food in her mouth and said, "don''t worry. When I make money, I''m sure I''ll invite you back. I won''t eat you for nothing."


    George was stunned for a moment. It was the first time that a woman said she would invite him to eat it. It was very special.


    "Well, I remember. When you make money, you will invite me to eat it."


    "Mm-hmm."


    George thought, his fingers tapping on the table.


    "But how do you get along? I think you are familiar with these things when you order, but you never eat them when you eat You... "


    In the middle of the story, Lori''s action suddenly stopped. She looked at the food in front of her. It was the same before. She could eat almost every day.


    But now She didn''t know how long she had been eating steamed bread except for lunch in the dining room.


    After this meal, I don''t know when I can eat again


    Thinking of this, Lori felt a sour nose, eyes red, and soon, her tears fell down.


    George was stunned in a moment. The whole person was in the same ce and reacted for a long time.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?"


    OK, why did he cry so much when he asked? what the fuck.


    The first time he saw his sister crying in front of him, George was in a hurry. He took a tissue andforted him. But Laurie''s tears could not stop like turning on a tap.


    Atst George didn''t know what to do, but Laurie looked up at him with tears in her eyes.


    "That''s very kind of you."


    George:


    "Thank you for the treat."


    George: "it''s just


    He had a bold idea. George asked, "you don''t cry because the food is so delicious?"


    Laurie didn''t nod, but she didn''t deny it. Her tears were still hanging on her cheek and her mouth was full of stuff. It was not beautiful. But George thought the girl in front of her was very real and lovely.


    There was a strange feeling in his heart. He took two paper towels and ran over to wipe the tears on her face. At the same time, he said: "what a big thing, you will cry like this. If you like to eat, I will often invite you to eat."


    Laurie grabbed the tissue and wiped her tears. "Really?"


    "Well, but you''ll give it to me when you make money."


    Laurie immediately nodded, "OK, don''t worry, I will try my best to make money and give it back to you."


    George: "it''s just


    She''s really a pretty straight girl.


    Two dayster, night Mo Shen decided to find a new residence for Han Muzi, and was ready to move in the evening.


    So when he got off work, Han Muzi went home to pick up his things.


    In fact, the situation is a bit of a rush, but because of yemoshen''s insistence, Han Muzi can only pick up some clothes casually and prepare to follow ye Moshen in the past.


    I''ll be back on Saturday and Sunday to deal with check-out and other issues.


    She had only carried a suitcase when she checked in, so she folded her clothes and put them in the trunk. After that, there was nothing else.


    Han Muzi turned her head and looked around at other things.


    After she came in, she bought some other things. She didn''t know whether to bring them by the way.


    Waiting for her in the living room, Mo Shen went into the bedroom and said, "are you ready?"


    Han Muzi turned back and got up: "the clothes are ready, but other things..."


    "What? Would you like to move the whole family to your satisfaction? I''ve got people ready over there. You can go over there. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She looked at the suitcase in her hand and said, "well, I''ll take some of my daily clothes, the rest Let''s wait until Sunday. "


    Night Mo Shen also did not say anything more, walked calmly to her in front of, carried the suitcase for her, and held Han Muzi with the other hand.


    "Go."


    Han Muzi followed her to go out, but his eyes floated down, looking at him holding his hand.It is totally different from his cold eyes and temperament. His big palms are warm and thick, and their palms are also hot. In this cold winter, holding her cold hands just gives her warmth.


    Looking at it, Han Muzi''s lip corners unconsciously arouse a faint smile.


    This kind of day really has a kind of time quiet good feeling, if If only this could go on forever.


    When can you recover your memory?


    Han Muzi is led out of the house by night Mo Shen. When shees out, Han Muzi turns and locks the door. She justes back to the woman who lives next door. She stops curiously when she passes by.


    "Gee, are you going to move out of here with your suitcases?"


    Han Muzi only regarded as a curious greeting between neighbors, then nodded, eh, a response.


    Who knows the girl neighbor has not left, but looked at the night Mo Shen, smile: "your boyfriend looks very handsome."


    Han Muzi lock the door action, she subconsciously looked at the night Mo deep one eye.


    The night Mo deep one face indifference, as if did not hear that sentence like, also did not turn to look at her.


    Han Muzi can only smile at her, "thank you."


    The female neighbor stares at the night Mo deep, eyes have not moved away, do not know if it is Han Muzi''s illusion, always feel as if from her eyes to see greed.


    But on second thought, how could there be such a look in the eyes between the young lovers?


    Maybe she''s too mean to be a gentleman.


    So Han Muzi quickly drove the idea out of her mind and locked the door.


    See she will lock the door, night Mo Shen again hold her hand, one hand with the trunk ready to leave.


    "Let''s go first. Goodbye."


    Han Muzi said to her.


    The female neighbor then retreated to one side and waved to them: "goodbye."


    Han Muzi turns around with Mo Shen at night, but she doesn''t go far away and hears the girl''s voice behind her.


    "Cut, I still pretended to be so lofty a few days ago. Now I still run with men."

 Chapter 855

    Han Muzi stepped forward and couldn''t help looking back at the neighbor woman.


    Clearly It''s just a neighbor. I don''t know anything about her, but I can nder her like this.


    Between people, why can''t we have more goodwill?


    The night Mo Shen on the side of his body also noticed this sentence. His side eyes frowned, and the displeasure in his ck eyes was very clear. He saw his thin lips move and said in a cold voice, "thisdy."


    Han Muzi saw the situation, grabbed his hand tightly and shook his head towards him.


    This is her business, and the other party is a woman, there is no need to let Ye Mo Shen take the lead for himself.


    Night Mo deep frown, the expression on the face is still unhappy.


    Han Muzi smiles at him, then looks at the female neighbor coldly and smiles: "this neighbor miss, I don''t know you well, right? What kind of mentality did you say that sentence? "


    The neighbor woman thought she looked very bullied. Seeing that she had such a handsome boyfriend and driving such a nice luxury car, she still had to pick up people from here.


    Her heart a little sour, praise her boyfriend handsome, the man actually did not have a reaction.


    So beautiful and rich, there is no other woman in the eyes of men, she is a little envious.


    But envy too much, sour, so when she left, can not help but said her.


    Now they are looking at it with cold eyes. The neighbor woman''s momentum immediately weakens. She steps back and whispers, "I, I just..."


    She wanted to defend herself, but she didn''t know what to say when it came to her mouth. She did say something unpleasant just now.


    After thinking about it, the neighbor woman can only say, "I said wrong, OK?"


    After that, he shook his hands and turned around and left. He opened the door directly and entered the room. When he closed the door, he deliberately mmed the door very loud.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She pursed her lips and lowered her eyes. "Let''s go."


    Noticing that she was in a low mood, Mo Shen stood still and looked at the direction the woman had just left.


    Han Muzi walked two steps, found that he did not follow up, wrinkled show eyebrows back.


    "Don''t look. These people are just talking fast for a while. It''s nothing to me."


    However, ye Moshen did not think so. This scene reminds him of other things.


    If people in thepany know that she is with herself, will they treat her with this kind of eyes and tone?


    Just an unfamiliar person has made her feel so depressed. What if the wholepany looked at her like that?


    "You don''t want people in thepany to know because of this?" Mo Shen asked suddenly.


    Hearing this, Han Muzi was stunned. Unexpectedly, he thought that he would think of another one because of this incident. He looked at his eyes with dark eyes and a beautiful face. But at this time, she couldn''t help smiling because of her frowning night.


    "What are you thinking? What does other people''s thoughts have to do with me? Whether it''s the neighbor or thepany tonight, I won''t care what they say


    "Is it?" The night Mo deep purses thin lip, "that you just why depressed?"


    Han Muzi said I''m just thinking, I''m not familiar with her, why does she have such a big malice? But then I quickly realized that it was because She envies me for being better than her


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi stretched out his hand to pull night''s deep tie, and his voice was a little bit thin. "I''m jealous that my boyfriend is so handsome and rich, that''s why he speaks ill of me so sourly. If I''m depressed because of this, isn''t it hard for me?"


    She said very magnanimous, the expression is indifferent to this matter at all, can see someone behind her like this to scold her, the night deep is also extremely ufortable.


    This is his own woman. How can he allow those people to speak ill of her behind her back?


    "You don''t feel sick because she said something to me, do you?" Han Muzi looked at his face carefully. Seeing his eyes trembled for a moment, he understood what he meant.


    "Although you are so happy for me, it''s really unnecessary. There are so many people in the world. We can''t control so many. For me, the most important It''s you. "


    Such a bold confession, or Han Muzi said for the first time.


    She did not expect that she would be so candid after the night''s amnesia.


    Because of that sentence, the night Mo deep is stunned, a momentter he sps her hand, with her ten fingers sp.


    "That''s what you said. You''ll remember it all your life."


    His voice was slightly hoarse, as if he had been tired all night, with a little abstinence.


    Finally, they came down from the upstairs and met thendlord at the gate.


    "Oh, Muzi, are you going to move out and live with your boyfriend? Congrattions to you two. "


    Very unexpectedly, thendlord still smiles on her face and wishes them well. Han Muzi smiles and bows to thendlord: "thank you for your care during this period. I live very well in the house.""Hi, you''re wee. Are you in a hurry to move? Come on, be safe on the way. "


    "Well."


    After getting on the bus, Han Muzi tied the seat belt and said, "the owner of this room is very nice. I just rented it for a short time. I thought she would be unhappy. She seems to be more open-minded than I am. "


    As soon as the voice dropped, Han Muzi''s mobile phone in her pocket vibrated. She took it out to have a look. Her expression on her face suddenly changed. She subconsciously looked up at the night on the driver''s seat.


    At the same time, he caught the sudden change of her mood and looked at the screen of her mobile phone.


    Han Muzi subconsciously put away the mobile phone.


    This action makes her look very guilty, night Mo deep look at her.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    What she did just now must have been misunderstood by Yemo?


    But Su nine this time to call her, she is not good in front of the night Mo deep face to pick up.


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi could only pick up the phone, put it in his ear and gently fed it.


    "Miss Muzi." Secretary Su''s voice came from the other end, and clear female voices were heard in the quiet car.


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip and whispered, "Secretary Su, I''m still outside now. Is there anything important?"


    Su Jiu is so clever that she can definitely guess the meaning of her sentence.


    Sure enough, the other end was stunned for a moment, and then he said with a smile: "nothing important. Your brother asked me to call and ask if you are living well in a foreign country. Do you need anything?"


    "Nothing needed, thank you for caring."


    The car is quiet, even if you don''t drive the hands-free, you can hear the conversation between them.


    After Han Muzi hung up the phone, he looked at the night.


    "My brother''s secretary."

 Chapter 856

    This special exnation let Ye Mo Shen take a look at her more.


    I don''t know what''s on it.


    A momentter, he said in a deep voice, "don''t exin it to me."


    His voice was deep and he could not hear other emotions. Han Muzi looked at him directly and asked, "don''t you me me for not telling you about my family?"


    The night is low, the street lights around gradually light up, the sky with thest touch of fish belly white, gradually reced by darkness.


    The car slowly drove out, the car was silent for a long time, then the sound of the night was not heard again.


    "When you want to tell me, you will."


    After a long time, Han Muzi didn''t know how to pick up his words. However, she could feel that the mood of Yemo Shen did not change much. She should not be angry with her.


    Think about it. It''s just a phone call. What can I get angry about?


    It''s just that she''s guilty and over sensitive.


    After that, Han Muzi was relieved.


    She soon arrived at her new residence. The ce she was looking for in the night was very quiet. The security management of an apartment in amunity was much better than before. When she went in, she would swipe the ess card directly.


    Two people took the elevator to the sixth floor, the suitcase has been carried by night Moshen, and her hand has been in his other palm, two people go out, night Moshen will say.


    "You are the only resident on this floor. You will not make any noise in the evening."


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi felt that his ears were hot. He would not remember thest night''s events until now?


    "How long has it been, and how can you still remember it?"


    So Han Muzi couldn''t help but shout.


    "Remember what?" Ye Mo Shen reaches for the key and looks back at her.


    The induction light in the corridor is on, but because the night is not deep and tall, so when he turns back, he happens to be bathed in the light. Today, Han Muzi directly stepped on his t shoes toe out. Looking at night from this angle, he finds that his facial features are very deep, half of his beautiful face is hidden in the dark, and his eyes are slightly narrowed, which makes his eyes more explored.


    Did she think too much of herself? He didn''t think much about it?


    Suddenly, Han Muzi felt that his viin heart degree gentleman''s abdomen, under his gaze flustered shook his head, "nothing, quickly open the door."


    Night Mo deep pursed lips, quietly opened the door, then walked in to turn on the light, Han Muzi also followed him to walk in.


    She ispletely at ease with him. After entering the room and seeing theyout and furnishings in the room, Han Muzi found that she did not believe him wrong.


    The room was clean and the furniture seemed new.


    Entering the room is a big balcony, which is full of all kinds of nts. Han Muzi sees these eyes and says, "how can there be so many nts and flowers?"


    Han Muzi had already let go of his hand and ran towards the potted nts and flowers. He bent down to smell the fragrance of the flowers.


    The balcony light sprinkles ayer of soft light on her body. Looking at this scene, Mo Shen at night can''t tell what kind of feeling he feels at the bottom of his heart. He just feels that the softest ce in his heart has been touched.


    When I was staying in her apartment, I could smell a faint fragrance from her balcony. Later, when I went to the balcony at night, I saw many nts growing there.


    So when he was working on the house, he thought she would like it, so he arranged a lot of entry balconies over here.


    Now it seems that these nts and nts are really in the right ce.


    "Don''t just look at the flowers. I''ll show you the room."


    Hear him call oneself, Han Muzi should a, and then turn around to follow night Mo deep to walk in together.


    Ye Moshen didn''t give her more information about the living room, but took her directly to her room. "You''ll sleep hereter. There''s a bathtub in the bathroom. I''ve got all the toiletries ready."


    Han Muzi took a look at the bathroom, and sure enough, everything was ready, especiallyplete.


    As for the bed, the sheets and quilts have been made, and the dressing table and other things are also put on it, such as various skin care products.


    See here, Han Muzi suddenly a little surprised: "you won''t even have the clothes ready?"


    With that, she walked to the wardrobe in front of her, opened and immediately stayed.


    As she thought, everything was ready for her.


    No wonder He could tell himself with certainty that she would juste.


    Looking at all these preparations, Han Muzi suddenly felt that she had more than one suitcase.


    After a warm, night Mo Shen reached out to encircle her, big hand fell on her waist, coarse voice sounded in her ears.


    "You''ll live here from now on."


    When he spoke, the heat was exhaled behind his ears, warm, as if along the skin into the blood, and then along the blood flow into her heart.Han Muzi felt very hot in his heart, but after thinking about it, he said: "rent I''ll pay you. "


    Listen, the body of the person holding her behind her is frozen.


    Han Muzi began to exin before he misunderstood: "your grandfather doesn''t like me so much. If I use your and live with you again, then I can really..."


    Words fall, Han Muzi feel hold his person tight a few minutes, cold voice went into her ear.


    "We want to be together forever."


    Han Muzi, who said this, was shocked in her heart. Before her reaction, the thin lips of Mo Shen at night had already fallen on her neck: "so you don''t have to bear the psychological burden. What I have is yours."


    Is he his own?


    Han Muzi blinked and blinked. When she wanted to speak, she felt her thin lips moving up from her neck and kissing her earlobe gently.


    When thin lips touch the earlobe, Han Muzi feels as if her body has touched an electric shock, and her heart has a numb feeling spreading along her limbs. Her body is stiff and unable to move.


    Then, Mo Shen''s thin lips moved down slowly, and one kiss after another fell down on her neck.


    Han Muzi felt the whole body''s pimples all got up. It''s too quiet here. If you let him go on, maybe something will happen.


    Although we have established a rtionship with him, she Not so fast.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi immediately trembled: "I, I''m going to take a bath..."


    People behind him act for a meal, and then smile: "together?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She was so frightened that she couldn''t even speak. She was wide eyed.


    When Han Muzi thought he was really going to have something with him, night Moshen stood up straight and gently pinched her back neck.


    "Go ahead."


    She stood there for a moment, her feet still numb.


    "No, I want to carry you?"


    Han Muzi moved hard and quickly slipped into the bathroom.

 Chapter 857

    After entering the bathroom, Han Muzi stood close to the door and covered her heart pounding. After a while, she looked at herself in the mirror.


    It''s all red in the neck and the face.


    She slightly side over the body, squint at the back of his neck side, where the night Mo deep burned a few touch of light pink.


    At first nce, I don''t understand, but on a closer look, the color gradually darkens.


    Thanks to the fact that it''s winter now, if it''s summer, how can she hide these traces?


    Han Muzi in the heart of the night Mo Shen, while opening the shower.


    After washing, Han Muzi found a thorny problem. Because he was in a hurry just now, he didn''t bring in any clothes that could be changed.


    The change of clothes has been wet, it is impossible to put them on again.


    Han Muzi and embarrassed to let night Mo Shen take his clothes.


    Finally, I can only take a bath towel from the shelf to surround myself, then quietly open the door of the bathroom, and put my head out.


    There was no one in the room.


    Not in the room at night? Just in time, Han Muzi breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked out of it barefoot.


    She bent over to open her suitcase, pulled out her pajamas and put them on.


    After convenient action, Han Muzi went out of the room to find ye Moshen.


    From a distance, you can see yemoshen standing on the balcony. The house here is much more spacious than the small apartment she rented, so her voice can''t be heard here.


    Han Muzi approached and heard his cold and sharp voice.


    "Well, I won''t go home tonight. Please tell my grandfather."


    "There''s something important to deal with."


    "That''s it."


    And stop to his words Han Muzi, suddenly stopped the pace, Leng in situ.


    He just said on the phone, he won''t go home??


    Is he going to stay here tonight?


    Suddenly, Han Muzi''s expression became a little delicate. At this time, the back of Mo Shen at night seemed to have eyes, and suddenly turned around.


    When he saw her standing there in her thin pajamas and her snow-white feet stepping on the cold floor, his brow frowned and he strode straight past.


    "Why are you dressed so little?"


    His voice was cold, and his tone was also full of displeasure. He held her up directly, and Han Muzi held his neck subconsciously.


    The room was cold, but she had juste out of the bathroom, and her whole body was warm. After being held in her arms by Mo Shen at night, Han Muzi''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    He''s cold. He should have been standing on the balcony for a long time.


    Han Muzi was carried back to the bed of the room, and then night Mo Shen turned to turn on the heating, for fear that she would catch cold.


    Han Muzi immediately shrunk into a group as soon as he touched the bed. Looking at the night, Mo Shen said, "was your grandfather calling to urge you to go back?"


    Mo Shen night, only when she did not hear what she had just said, pursed her lips for a while, and then denied: "No."


    After that, he lifted his hand and unbuttoned his coat. Soon he took off his coat and hung it on the hanger on one side. Then he pulled his tie.


    See this scene, Han Mu purple subconsciously stare big eyes, think of what he just said in the balcony.


    Not tonight.


    So So he''s going to live here tonight?


    It''s hard for a man or a woman to stay in a room.


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip nervously, but she is not pregnant very long now. If she is with him now, it will certainly affect the baby in her stomach.


    But he didn''t recover his memory. She couldn''t tell him the truth.


    Without telling the truth, how can she refuse him?


    Han Muzi''s thoughts were flying in his mind and he blurted out: "it''s sote. I think you''d better go back, or..."


    Half said, night Mo deep eyes moved over, fixed in her face, and then he walked closer.


    Han Mu purple subconsciously retracted, back on the pillow, night Mo deep body, hands on her side.


    Two people''s distance is close to Han Muzi thought he was going to kiss down, but heard him say faintly: "nervous what?"


    Han Muzi suddenly opened his eyes, just to the night Mo Shen that pair of smiling ck eyes, nervous to incoherent: "I..."


    Night Mo deep head touched her nose: "to be nervous, but also to wait for me to take a bath again nervous."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Finish saying, the night Mo deep also really did not do to her, took the clothes to take a bath.


    Soon, there was a crash in the bathroom.


    Although the house is very big, it is the bathroom of the main room after all. The sound is very close. The sound of water constantly stimtes Han Muzi''s hearing.


    She thought about it and thought that yemoshen had already said that on the phone. It seemed that he would live here tonight.If it''s inevitable, she''ll just pretend to sleep!


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi immediately slipped out of bed, crept to turn off the light, and then returned to the bed, pulled up the quilt cover to the top of his head, and retracted himself into the corner.


    If it was usual, to the extent of her sleepiness, she must have closed her eyes and immediately went to bed.


    But I don''t know what happened tonight. Shey down and found her heart beat fast.


    This is the first time that ye Moshen has lost her memory. She is so nervous that No sleepiness.


    In the dark, Han Muzi opened a pair of innocent eyes, heart tired.


    Go to sleep. If you fall asleep, you don''t know anything.


    But the more she hypnotized herself, the more sober she became in her head, and she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    When Han Muzi was so distressed that she heard the door of the bathroom click, she closed her eyes tightly.


    The night is not deep push open the door, the reflection is full of dark, he first is a daze, and then react, tightly pursed into a line of thin lips also hook up a shallow arc.


    Oh, it''s smart.


    At night, Mo Shen slowly wiped his hair with a towel and nced at some direction in the dark.


    After wiping his hair almost, Yemo Shen turned out of the room and went to the next door.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Han Muzi''s heart jumped in the dark, and then poked his head out of the quilt.


    The room had enough heating, and she was almost choked under the quilt just now.


    Did not expect the night Mo Shen to go out, he is temporarily decided to go? Or what did you do?


    No matter which reason, Han Muzi dare not get up to confirm. If she just got out of bed and met with yemoshen, she would be arrested?


    Han Muzi lies back to dry her legs.


    After a while, she seemed to hear the footstepsing towards the room. She pulled the quilt tightly, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Bang.


    In the dark, the sound of Han Zi''s voice changed.

 Chapter 858

    There was no sound in the dark.


    Han Muzi can''t see with her eyes closed, and her ears can''t hear any sound at this moment, except for the sound of closing the door just now.


    Didn''t ye Moshene in at all?


    This idea together, Han Muzi immediately opened his eyes.


    As a result, as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw his handsome face in the dark. Han Muzi was frightened and almost called out.


    But the night Mo Shen''s speed is faster, before she loses voice to call out, bows the head to grasp her lip fiercely.


    "Well."


    Han Muzi stares big eyes, subconsciously reaches out to refuse him.


    Thousands of defense, did not expect him to slip in front of himself to catch himself, but also quietly, this man Is it the devil?


    About ten seconds, night Mo Shen back, low voice: "how, do not pretend to sleep?"


    Han Muzi felt hot on her lips and face. One was loved by her and the other was shy. She red at him fiercely, regardless of whether the night in the dark could be seen or not


    After that, I felt a lowughing from the front of me. My voice was a little hoarse, like the voice from my throat after a hangover. It was very sexy and provocative.


    "Is it?"


    Han Muzi felt the position around her a sink, night Mo Shen turned over andy down on her side, close to her ear.


    "The next time you pretend to sleep, remember to control your breathing rate."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "The heart beats and breathes so fast. Who do you want to cheat?"


    See her do not answer, night Mo Shen''s hand falls on her face, do not give up: "hmm?"


    The palm of his hand was very hot, covering her cheek like a hot wall. The action of Mo Shen at night drove her to lean towards him.


    Han Muzi is not as good as his will, she just don''t want to face to face with him, will definitely be taken advantage ofter.


    So she twisted her body and turned her back to the night.


    The man behind him was stunned. He leaned over quickly and noticed his approach. Han Muzi hit him with his elbow: "you stay away from me."


    At first, when she hit him with his elbow, ye Moshen also backed back symbolically, but soon he leaned over again and held her directly behind her. No matter how she hit him with her elbow, he did not retreat.


    His warm breath was just behind his ears. Soon after he had taken a bath, he still had water vapor on his body. The indoor temperature was very high. So close to each other, he soon perspired.


    "What are you doing?" Han Muzi was so hot that he even breathed quickly and pushed the people behind him.


    "Did you hear what I said on the balcony just now?"


    Indeed, Han Muzi answered silently in her heart. Suddenly, she felt something was wrong. She quickly said, "you should talk, don''t move..."


    She hastened to press his restless hands.


    Just a moment ago, his hand actually ran to her cor, trying to untie the button of her pajamas.


    Sure enough, men are all virtues!


    Usually looking at again cold again abstinence, one arrives on the bed to reveal the original appearance.


    Han Muzi felt his body temperature rising all the way, and knew that it would be a bad thing if he went on like this. He could only quickly say, "if you live here tonight, your grandfather''s impression on me will be even worse."


    Sure enough, the night Mo Shen''s action, however, was only a meal, and soon continued.


    "It doesn''t matter. It will change one day."


    He seems to be getting impatient.


    Han Muzi''s breath was also a little trembling, trying to grasp hisst trace of reason, "but I''m not ready, too fast!"


    Night deep''s action is another meal, and then he stops.


    It''s really not many days for two people to be together.


    If it had not been for her change of residence, they would not have been lying in the same ce so soon, and now he can''t control himself.


    Thinking of this, night Mo deep closed eyes, in the heart of the silent tunnel, or do a person first.


    It''s really fast.


    After noticing that there was no movement behind him, Han Muzi was relieved atst. Unexpectedly, this sentence was better than his grandfather.


    Isn''t his idea and his grandfather''s opinion all important?


    For him, what is more important is his own opinion.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi''s heart is warm, but his body temperature is still rising. Han Muzi is so stuffy that she moves her body to stay away from him.


    "Don''t move."


    Someone snorted with some gnashing teeth in his voice: "if you want to sleep well tonight."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Is this a threat?


    Obviously yes, but despite the threat, Han Muzi still dares not move. At first, she still felt ufortable to be held by him. Butter, after realizing that he would not really do anything to herself, Han Muzi''s heart went down, and soon sleepy. She couldn''t control her heavy eyelids and went to sleep.Listen to the arms of people breathing gradually be smooth and even, night Mo deep can not help but smile bitterly.


    What a heartless woman.


    She was suffering, but she fell asleep with a ck eye.


    I knew he shouldn''t have stayed.


    Even if you stay, you shouldn''t live in the same ce as her.


    Also do not know how long, night Mo Shen is sure that Han Muzi is asleep will not be woken up, then slowly get up, and then re-enter the bathroom.


    After duanmuxue got up, she began to make up for herself seriously. Today, she specially changed a simple and simple dress, which she didn''t really have in her wardrobe. It was prepared for herself yesterday.


    Because she saw that Han Muzi always wore very simple and generous clothes, she dressed so well, but deep brother never looked at her more.


    Maybe, brother Shen likes the simple and generous clothes?


    So she also want to try, if you have to let deep brother look at her more, it will be effective.


    Dressed simply and generously, her make-up was also very light.


    After looking at himself in the mirror, Duanmu Xue carried the bag triumphantly and prepared to go out.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Duanmu Zeing up the stairs.


    See Duanmu Ze, Duanmu snow consciously want to avoid.


    Who knows Duanmu Ze came directly to stop her.


    "Light snow."


    Duanmu snow had to stop, showing a brilliant smile: "good morning, brother."


    "Good morning. Why are you so in today?" Looking at Duanmu Snow who suddenly changed her dress, Duanmu Ze somehow felt that she was a little familiar with her, especially this dress up, which seemed to have been seen somewhere.


    Soon, Duanmu Ze''s mind ran out of a woman''s cold face.


    It''s her.


    Duanmu Ze twisted eyebrows, snow this is to know that night Mo deep like Han Muzi, so put his own style on her body?

 Chapter 859

    "I just changed my style all of a sudden."


    Duanmuxue is still very guilty and dare not look at Duanmu Ze''s eyes.


    Duanmu Ze looked at her for a long time, as if nothing had been found, and with a smile, "my friend has juste back from abroad. I heard that I have a sister who is very excellent, so I want to see her."


    Listen, Duanmu snow did not want to think, and directly refused.


    "No


    After that, she realized that she seemed to refuse too quickly, so she could only exin the moderation: "brother, I don''t mean that, but I don''t have time today, so..."


    Duanmu Ze stood in ce, also did not speak, so quietly looking at her, Duanmu Xuedun felt that the back hair was erect.


    Although her brother is always smiling and approachable, he seems to get along well.


    But duanmuxue knows that his brother is not so easy to get along with on the surface.


    Being approachable and unruly is just his surface. In fact, Muze is also very effective, but he never presents himself in front of outsiders.


    For example, he now has no unnecessary expression on his face and seems to have no anger. Duanmuxue knows that this is the precursor of his anger.


    My brother is angry


    Impression only then, think of that time angry Duanmu Ze, even if it is his sister, duanmuxue can''t help but fight a shiver.


    Then sheughed and walked forward and said, "do my brother''s friends look good? If you look good, then Go with me, brother


    Her weakness let Duanmu Ze look at her more. After a few seconds, he resumed his smile: "of course, it''s good-looking. If it''s not good-looking, my brother will tell you?"


    At the same time, we should be relieved by the snow.


    "Go, change into beautiful clothes, and my brother will take you out."


    Duanmuxue bit his lower lip and finally nodded.


    Forget it, but just to see each other. Even if it''s a friend of my brother, she can ignore each other after she has seen it.


    What''s more, she still has tomorrow. Her brother can''t look at her every day, right?


    After making up his mind, duanmuxue went back to his room and changed his usual clothes.


    Looking at his sister and restore the former Ming Yan appearance, Duanmu Ze eyes deep a few points. If his sister could do this forever, he didn''t want to.


    There is a trace of intolerance in the heart, but eventually reced by reason, Duanmu Ze smile: "go, snow."


    Duanmu snow with uneasy heart followed Duanmu Ze on the car.


    The car stopped in front of a coffee shop. Duanmuxue took a look at the surrounding environment when she got off the bus, and rxed.


    "What''s the matter?" Duanmu Ze asked her.


    Duanmu Xue shook his head flusteredly: "no elder brother."


    Later Duanmu snow was led into the cafe by Duanmu Ze. After Duanmu Ze told the waiter a few words, they were led to the second floor.


    Duanmu Xue was walking up the stairs and asked, "brother, why not on the first floor?"


    Duanmu Ze: "the second floor has a wider vision and is quiet."


    Duanmuxue nodded without any doubt and followed him forward.


    At this time, there were few people in the coffee shop. On the second floor, you could see a handsome man sitting by the window.


    The man is wearing a casual grey long shirt, ck trousers and a long down jacket. He is puffing with a coffee cup in his hand. He looks very energetic.


    This is Duanmu Snow''s first impression.


    "Brother, is that your friend?"


    "Well." Duanmu Ze nodded.


    But duanmuxue''s heart began to suspect. Shouldn''t my brother''s friend be a businessman or something? But the clothes in front of me don''t look like that at all.


    Is


    Duanmu Xue''s step was stopped.


    Duanmu Ze felt it. He turned back and looked at her coldly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    This look let Duanmu snow some fear, want to flinch, but can''t help but ask: "brother, what friend is he?"


    "College students." Duanmuze light tunnel.


    College students?


    Duanmuxue looks at the man again. If he is a college ssmate, then There''s no problem dressing like this.


    However, Duanmu Snow''s heart still feels strange.


    As he approached, the man stood up to greet them.


    "Azer."


    Hearing this, Duanmu Xue finally put down his mind.


    To call his brother''s name so boldly and naturally is that his brother''s college ssmates are not wrong.


    Duanmu Ze went forward, the man immediately gave a bear hug, fist patted his back: "years have not seen.""Yes, I thought we had no chance to meet again when the University was gone."


    Two people exchanged greetings for a while, the handsome man''s eyes just dropped Duanmu snow, "are you the sister Xiaoxue that aze often mentions?"


    The man''s eyes are direct and magnanimous, the smile on the face is also very bright, looks like a special sunny person.


    Also do not know is his smile is too infectious or what, duanmuxue''s first impression of him is actually good, stupidly nodded.


    The handsome man reached out to her: "Hello, my name is Tang Mingxi."


    The hands warm and clean, Duanmu snow Leng for a long time, just hold up, voice trembling: "I call Duanmu snow."


    After greeting, they sat down face to face.


    When Duanmu Xue looks at the list, Duanmu Ze and Tang Mingxi exchange their eyes.


    They had a deal before they came.


    This meeting, in fact, has the nature of a little deception.


    However, Tang Mingxi is indeed a psychologist, but he is also duanmuze''s university ssmate.


    After graduating from University, he began to work in this field, and now he is a very excellent psychologist.


    This time I came back to China, I just got in touch with Duanmu Ze.


    After listening to Duanmu Ze about his sister''s condition, they discussed how to slowly change the patient''s condition back.


    After all, for a psychological patient, if she is asked to see a psychiatrist, some patients will have resistance and rebellious psychology.


    They don''t know what kind of reaction Duanmu snow will be, so they can only meet in this way at first, and then guide them in depth slowly.


    After sitting for a while, there were more people on the second floor of the coffee shop. A boy saw Tang Mingxi from a distance, with an excited expression on his face, and came to him.


    However, Tang Mingxi didn''t notice the man and was still talking andughing with duanmuze and duanmuxue.


    Until the boy came up to him.


    "Doctor Tang, I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence!"


    Duanmuxue was stirring his coffee with a spoon. When he heard this, doctor Zhou raised his head and looked at Tang Mingxi.


    "Are you a doctor? What doctor? "

 Chapter 860

    This development was caught off guard by duanmuze and Tang Mingxi.


    They just saw that there was no one here, so they made an appointment here, but they didn''t expect to meet acquaintances.


    And this acquaintance actually came up to say hello to them.


    Duanmu Ze subconsciously frowned, but the patient did not find Duanmu snow, and continued to approach Tang Mingxi.


    "I really didn''t expect to meet you here, Dr. Tang. Before that, under your psychological guidance, I have been much more optimistic. Aren''t you abroad? Why did you suddenly return home? Just now I thought I was wrong


    He rubbed his hands excitedly, apparently a former patient of Tang Mingxi.


    Tang Mingxi has no reason to be angry with his patients, but the current situation is different. He can only get up and bow politely to the other side.


    "Sir, I''m not Doctor Tang in your mouth. I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person."


    Patient: "eh? It''s impossible. Aren''t you Dr. Tang? "


    Tang Mingxi smiles: "No


    The patient''s husband was directly muddled by his method, because he really did not know the reason of the matter. He looked at duanmuxue and duanmuze. As a result, duanmuze looked at him coldly. The warning in his eyes was very obvious.


    He was stunned for a moment. He could see that this man was not easy to provoke and didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only turn around and walk away, touching his head and saying, "it doesn''t make sense. I saw it every day before. How can I admit my mistake? Just go back and ask. "


    After they had left, Tang Mingxi sat down again and said with a smile, "do you think I''m a doctor? Is there anyone as like as two peas in this country?


    Duanmu Ze pursed her thin lips without answering.


    Duanmuxue threw down the spoon in his hand and said with a sneer: "he really recognized the wrong person. You shouldn''t be a psychologist. You should be a drama yer."


    With that she went straight to her feet.


    "Snow, stop for me."


    Duanmu Ze opened his mouth coldly, raised his eyes and looked at Duanmu snow coldly.


    When the elder brother turned to see his own disappointment.


    "Brother, didn''t you mean to bring me to your friend? So that''s how you lied to me. Did you take me to see a psychiatrist? I just like someone, and you think I''m sick? "


    Tang Mingxi didn''t expect that the event had already ended before it started. He went to duanmuxue with an apologetic face.


    "Miss Duanmu, it''s not what you think. I''m..."


    "Shut up, don''te here!" Duanmuxue saw himing towards him and instinctively stepped back. He was staring at him and arguing for himself: "I''m not sick at all. It''s you who are sick that will bring me here to see the doctor."


    "Snow, not to see a doctor, just psychological counseling just to guide you to the right direction."


    Duanmu Ze stood up and looked at her.


    "I don''t need it! I''m a normal person, I don''t need any psychological counseling! "


    "Well, well, you don''t need psychological counseling. I don''t know you as a psychologist. I''m your brother''s college ssmate. We''re just friends, OK?"


    "Xiao Xue, be obedient. I won''t hurt you."


    Duanmuxue looked at the two tall men in front of her, and then thought of the appearance of being cheated here. She couldn''t helpughing bitterly.


    "I''m so stupid. I thought my brother would understand me. I didn''t expect I was treated like a psychopath. This is to take me to see a psychologist. Next time Are you going to send me to a mental hospital? What''s wrong with me? I just like someone... "


    "I''m not wrong, I''m not wrong It''s you who are wrong. You don''t know what it''s like to like someone! "


    Finish saying, Duanmu snow also regardless of Duanmu Ze will be angry, directly turn around to run.


    "Light snow!" Duanmu Ze''s face changed and ran after him. Tang Mingxi had to follow him.


    But Duanmu snow was in a state of impatience, and soon ran down the building and disappeared in front of them.


    Out of the shop, she did not see her figure, duanmuze can only discuss with Tang Mingxi.


    "You go to the left, I go to the right."


    "Good."


    Tang Mingxi thought for a moment and couldn''t help but say, "she looks very upset now. Don''t pull her back. Send her home first and tell her you won''t let her see a psychiatrist again."


    Duanmu Ze felt that what he said was reliable, so he nodded.


    Two people separate to look for, but looking for a long time did not find Duanmu snow trace, call her mobile phone is also turned off.


    "I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault. I didn''t expect to meet my former patients in China."


    Duanmu Ze''s face was dignified and shook his head. He listened to the power-off prompt in the mobile phone faintly: "it has nothing to do with you. No one knows that we will meet your patient there today, and he alsoes up to say hello to you.""Yes." Tang Mingxi was too embarrassed. "It''s really a coincidence. Your sister is now stimted. I hope she won''t do anything stupid."


    Stimted, stupid?


    Duanmu Ze pursed thin lips, cold voice: "today hard you, you go back first, I''ll contact you another day."


    Tang Mingxi was angry with his younger sister, so he could not say anything more, so he had to leave first.


    After he left, duanmuze found George''s number and called him.


    He is very clear about the character of his sister, doing stupid things It''s very unlikely that she''ll hurt herself, but if she does it to someone else


    I''m afraid the odds are high.


    After receiving this news, George almost went mad, and regardless of the people around him, he directly scolded Duanmu Ze.


    "What happened to you? Didn''t you say you would be careful? Why did you scare your sister away? Now that people can''t find them, what should we do? "


    Hearing his usation, Duanmu Ze was cold in his eyes and said, "I am kind enough to inform you, but I have no obligation to answer other questions."


    George: shit


    "If she is well protected, she has no ce to start even if she wants to do something to others."


    As soon as George heard it, he almost turned his back on his anger and listened to what the man said. When he was about to spray the other party severely, Duanmu Ze hung up.


    George was so angry that he scolded his cell phone for a long time. When he was happy, he put it away and drove out with the car key.


    This duanmuxue, so cherish yourself, even if it is stupid, will only start on others.


    I don''t know whether she will pick the little sister-inw or Wei Chi.


    This is really disturbing.


    How can a woman be so indifferent? Don''t say it''s Wei Chi who refuses to die. Sometimes some women know that there is a fire pit ahead. If you pull her, she has to jump inside!

 Chapter 861

    Night Mo Shen heard that Duanmu snow was stimted to run away, the expression on his face was faint, as if he didn''t take it seriously.


    His calm appearance made George very anxious.


    "Did you hear what I just told you? Ah? "


    Looking at George like a little old man busy in and out for himself, night Mo Shen stopped the action in his hand, stretched out his hand to twist his eyebrow, and nodded in a deep voice: "well."


    George: listen, why didn''t you respond? Don''t you think it''s serious? "


    "So?" Night Mo deep lift eyes a nce at him: "you want me to be as anxious as you, just appear I value this matter?"


    George: "it''s just


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to make the night as cold as an iceberg.


    He quipped his lips, discontented way: "even if you don''t turn around, you have to act a little bit, don''t you?"


    Night Mo Shen didn''t answer, just thinking, fortunately he changed his residence for Muzi in advance. The security of thatmunity should be no problem. In addition, he has beenmuting from work to work. If he wants to start, she has to find a chance.


    Thinking of this, ye Mo said in a cold voice: "you send some people to look for her. After you find her, stare at her secretly. If she has any news, please inform me."


    George nodded: "all right, little sister-inw, do you protect yourself?"


    "Do you want to protect it?" Night Mo deep nce at him, eyes cool, like snake letter son.


    George could not help shivering, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Who dares to protect his wife?


    Thinking of what, George eximed: "yesterday, grandfather weichi called me and said that you would not stay at night. You would not live with your sister-inw, would you?"


    Don''t go deep into the night and open up the information without changing your face.


    It looks like Obviously it was acquiescence.


    George widened his eyes and pointed to him: "you, you, you - you are really more beast than I imagined!"


    How long have the two talents been together? He actually lived with his sister-inw.


    No, George almost forgot that he almost married Han Muzi before. Now it''s normal to live together.


    Even so, he has lost his memory.


    George thought of the task he had taken from Han Muzi to help Yemo recover his memory.


    With this in mind, George turned his eyes, then pulled a stool and sat down in front of the night.


    "Wei Chi, do you still have a headache recently?"


    Listen, the night Mo deep hand action, and then pursed lips cold look at him.


    George said with a smile: "I actually want to ask, do you want to start what?"


    "What do you think I should think of?"


    He did not answer rhetorical questions.


    As soon as George heard this, he was very impatient. "I didn''t say it. I asked if you thought of anything. How could you ask what I think you should think of? It''s you who have that part of the memory, not me. How could I know that? "


    Night Mo Shen pen tip a turn, in the signature of his name, weichishen three words, dragon flying phoenix dance, force through the paper.


    "Since it''s my memory, why are you in a hurry?"


    George: "it''s just


    It''s really hard to do. Isn''t this person a little curious about his memory?


    George bit his teeth. "Don''t you want to know who you used to be? What kind of life are you living? What kind of friends do you have Or Is there anyone you like? "


    Bang!


    The night Mo deep closes the data, the cold eye res at him.


    , "are you free?"


    I can''t bear to look at him. It''s obvious that George''s question has crossed the line. However, George was not afraid of death at all, and continued: "no, I just want to ask you. What if your past was a man with a wife and children? When you are with your sister-inw, your wife and children suddenlye to you. What do you do? Do you want a wife, a child or a sister-inw? "


    The night is not deep


    George looked at the night with a little pride, and his eyes were full of meaning.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I don''t mind throwing you out of here."


    George''s face changed immediately.


    "Shit, you''re a murder. Can''t you look back on the past? How can you be like you, who can''t remember anything, but who doesn''t care? "


    He was shouting, while getting up to tidy up his clothes, angry way: "forget it, I''m toozy to pay attention to you, I''ll go first."


    After George came out of the office, he touched his chin. It''s hard for Wei Chi to get into the oil and salt.


    He doesn''t want to think about the past. Is he satisfied with the status quo?


    It''s not surprising to think about it. His attitude towards his sister-inw can be seen


    So care.


    Although the person he liked was the same as the one before, George still felt ufortable because of theck of memory.And Yemo Shen frowned after George left the office.


    He was not the kind of man who could be manipted by others. George had known him so long that he had never asked questions about his past.


    Suddenly asked, there must be something fishy in it.


    Memories of the past


    Night Mo deep fingertips gently buckle the table top, once, rhythmic ring.


    I tried to think about it, but my mind was nk, nothing.


    What is missing from his past memory?


    *


    in recent days, duanmuxue has not sessfully entered the weichi group, so the old man of weichi is not satisfied. He wants to use his own ability to directly kill Han Muzi, but he is afraid that his grandson will have no face in thepany after using his ability.


    But do not move words, Han Muzi can only stay in thepany all the time, duanmuxue has no chance to go in.


    So the old man weichi can only think of starting from Han Muzi.


    Who knows night Mo Shen that son of a bitch, unexpectedly every day goes to and from work personally to pick up and deliver, finally also got the person to other ce to go.


    He was so angry that he almost had high blood pressure.


    Yuchi old man had to let Yu Bo think of a way for him to make an appointment with Han Muzi, and then deal with her, let her go back home, don''t worry about the night.


    As a result, the method has note up with, Duanmu''s family called to say Duanmu snow was missing.


    On hearing this news, old man weichi resisted the impulse of turning his white eyes and wiping his ck eyes. He calmly asked, "what''s going on?"


    Yu Bo reluctantly exined: "it is said that young master Duanmu thinks that Miss Duanmu has some psychological problems and wants to take her to see a psychologist, but miss Duanmu is not willing to, so she has a rebellious mentality and runs away directly."


    "What?" Wei Chi Jin listened, immediately pped up: "Duanmu Ze is also too nonsense? How to take a good person to see a psychologist? "


    Yu Bo is also a little speechless.


    "I''m not sure about that either."


    Wei Chijin: "you immediately send someone out to look for a girl Missing is not a good thing

 Chapter 862

    Take the initiative to buy and eat.


    So the Wei Chi family and the Duanmu family sent people out to find duanmuxue.


    However, Han Muzi doesn''t know all this yet. For her, there is a more important thing waiting for her.


    Is the night deep aunt, has considered toe over.


    Han Muzi had lunch with her on the phone and was shocked to hear her promise toe over.


    She thought that song an would not like toe and help her after considering for such a long time. Unexpectedly, she agreed.


    After that, Han Muzi briefly told song an about the recent events and the current situation. After hearing this, song an was silent for a long time, and then said, "when I get to the airport, you ask him toe with you to pick me up."


    after hearing this, Han Muzi immediately got entangled, "Auntie song, he doesn''t remember you now. Do you want to tell him the truth? I... "


    "I know all your thoughts. Don''t worry. I won''t tell him the truth for the time being, but I''m his little aunt. I want to see him first and see what he looks like now."


    Song''an certainly won''t harm Wei Chishen. Han Muzi is sure and certain, so she quickly epts it.


    Let ye Moshen apany himself to the airport to meet people, should not be a problem.


    The problem is that ye Moshen doesn''t know if he knows his aunt. After all, Song Xin''s real name is Wei Chi Xin. What if Wei Chi''s family has already given him science poprization?


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip and began to tangle up.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Han Muzi felt that she was worried about things, so she worked hard and asked Yemo Shen to apany her to pick up song''an when she got off workter.


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was time to get off work. When Han Muzi cleaned up her things, sister Lin couldn''t helping to ask her.


    "Have you been working with the president recently?"


    Listen, Han Mu purple Leng for a while, still nodded finally.


    Sister Lin showed a mysterious smile, "OK, the development is still very fast, don''t tell you two still live together?"


    Han Muzi didn''t want to hide her. After all, her attitude towards duanmuxue that day was very obvious. It can be seen at a nce that she is not that kind of snobbish person and doesn''t like to chew people''s tongue behind her back.


    She knew that she had been with Ye Mo Shen for such a long time, but she did not disclose any news.


    Han Muzi even felt that even if what she said was the news of her marriage with ye Moshen, sister Lin would not speak out behind her back.


    Mu purple, don''t think of living together in a crooked way


    Sister Lin: "I''m sorry I see. "


    She''s already said that. It''s real cohabitation.


    Sister Lin tut said: "I really did not expect that when the new president took office, I saw that he was arrogant and avoided women. I thought that no one could enter his eyes. Maybe he would be alone. I didn''t expect that..."


    She gossiped two sentences, and then saw that the time was almost over, so she did not greet Han Muzi any more. She packed up her things and left ahead of time.


    Han Muzi thought for a while and packed up his things and went out.


    Before leaving, she looked into the night''s office, and then took out her mobile phone to have a look.


    Song an sent her a message that shended at about seven o''clock in the evening.


    Seven o''clock


    Han Muzi thought like this, then took the mobile phone to thepany building.


    Take the initiative to buy and eat.


    She walked in ordance with the direction before, and soon the night deep car to her side, Han Muzi quickly get on the car.


    After getting on the bus, Han Muzi tied his seat belt and looked at the night, hesitating how to talk to him about meeting people at the airport.


    "Tell me something?"


    I didn''t expect that she just looked at him with tangled eyes, and the night was deep enough to see what she wanted in her heart and asked questions.


    Han Muzi was just stunned for a moment, then he reacted and nodded.


    "I have a friend I have to pick her up at the airport at seven, so... " Han Muzi bit his lower lip, no other words, quietly looking at the night Mo Shen.


    Night Mo deep eyes lock her, two people look at each other for a moment, also do not know if she just said something to annoy him, Han Muzi actually feel his eyes deep and bright, no mood but with pressure.


    The temperature in the car is a little low.


    After a moment, Han Muzi couldn''t help but say, "why don''t you apany me to the airport?"


    After the voice dropped, the temperature in the car was still low, but it was obviously much better than before.


    She had wanted to say that she would pick it up by herself and then see what ye Moshen would say. But her eyes had already let her say it.


    "Well." The night gave a deep answer.


    Han Muzi took out her mobile phone and took a look at the time: "it''s a little early to go to the airport now, but I don''t want to have dinner, or Let''s buy something convenient to eat, and then we''ll have dinner together when we receive someone else? "The night is deep: "good."


    It was a quick promise.


    Han Muzi didn''t expect it would be so smooth. After that, she let the car stop at a roadside bakery, and then she got out of the car and went into the bakery to buy things.


    Originally, the time to buy bread was very fast. Han Muzi asked him to wait for himself outside. However, ye Moshen was not at ease in the end and got off with her.


    At this time, a few people who followed nearby saw the scene and sent them to their superiors.


    After a while, they came out of the bakery, several people saw this scene, quickly fell down.


    "The young master has a strong sense of vignce. Let''s cross over the photos we have taken, and we can''t follow them any more."


    "Yes."


    A group of people discussed and left.


    After the group of people left, the night Mo Shen''s eyes quietly looked at the direction they had just stayed in. The deep ck eyes were still, and people could not see clearly what he was thinking.


    Until a bang, Han Muzi into the car, down the window.


    "What are you thinking? Get in the car


    The night is not deep, this just returns to mind, got on the car.


    The car returned to the road.


    Han Muzi, looking at the time, opened the bag and took out a piece of cream cake from it.


    In fact, she didn''t like this kind of special sweet food, especially cake and bread.


    But his son likes it very much and often forces her to eat.


    Sometimes when Han Muzi doesn''t want to eat, Xiaomi Dou will use her and say, "Mommy, there is sugar in the fruit. You don''t eat fruit at ordinary times, but you don''t even eat sweet food. How can you add sugar?"


    And then I''ll give her something sweet.


    Over time, Han Muzi does not seem to like sweets as much as she did at first. On the contrary, now she will take the initiative to buy and eat.


    Take the initiative to buy and eat.


    Save yourself not to eat fruit, and did not add sugar, when hypoglycemiamitted bad.


    Han Muzi bit into the cream cake.


    Driving night, Mo Shen saw her pink lips stained with cream and her eyes were dark through the mirror.


    Save yourself not to eat fruit, and did not add sugar, when hypoglycemiamitted bad.


    Han Muzi bit into the cream cake.


    Driving night, Mo Shen saw her pink lips stained with cream and her eyes were dark through the mirror.

 Chapter 863

    However, Han Muzi did not find out.


    And even if she found out, she didn''t think there was anything. When eating cream, more or less, it would stick to the mouth, and then wipe it off after eating.


    But after eating two mouthfuls, Han Muzi suddenly thought of something. She looked at the night Moshen: "I know you don''t like sweet food, but you can''t eat sweet food all the time, so all I bought today are sweet food."


    The night is not deep


    Know he does not like sweet still buy sweet, this woman is intentional?


    But


    Night Mo deep slightly squint eyes, one eye at her.


    "How do you know what I like?"


    Han Muzi heart clutters, she will know that he likes to get along with nature is known before, through this time get along with certainly not so sure.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi said, "I guess."


    After that, she was afraid that the night was not deep enough to suspect herself, and then quickly exined, "the coffee I make for you every day is ck coffee. It''s bitter. If you like sugar, you''ll let me make it again."


    This sentence is reasonable and well founded. If we make a guess based on this, it is not impossible.


    His eyes shed over her creamy lips, and she seemed to know nothing about it. She was still talking, but she didn''t know what kind of visual impact the milk white and pink lips had on him.


    There is a red light at the intersection ahead.


    After the car stopped, Han Muzi was just about to look up at the red light and see how many seconds left. Unexpectedly, Mo Shen leaned over her body and put one hand on the back of her head.


    His thin, dry lips pressed in.


    Han Mu purple subconsciously stare big eyes, breathing also followed the leakage of half a beat.


    I felt the cream on her lips being licked and pried open with her teeth.


    It seems that after a long time, and it seems that not long after, the night Mo Shen retreated back, but against her forehead, the dark eyes with a look of unfinished.


    "Who says I don''t like sweet ones?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    In front of her face, the night Mo deep licked his lip corner, low smile: "however, it is really sweet."


    Han Muzi blinked his eyes and unconsciously licked his lips in his face. Just now Did she have cream on her lips when she was eating bread?


    This action fell into the eyes of Ye Moshen, and a nameless fire sprang up. Seeing that the red light time was about to pass, ye Moshen narrowed his eyes: "don''t seduce me when driving."


    Finish saying, immediately back away.


    Han Muzi frowned and relied on her. She just ate a cream cake. How could she seduce him?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi angrily took a bite of the cream cake in front of his face, and murmured: "I can seduce you by eating something. How much do you like me?"


    Ye Mo deeply held the hand of the steering wheel for a moment, then sneered: "don''t you want to go to the airport? Shall we change our route to the hotel? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She closed her mouth in silence, pretending that she had not said anything just now, and ate in silence.


    When she finished a cream cake, Han Muzi was tired to death. Then she bought a bag of sweets. Thinking about what ye Moshen just said, he said, "don''t you like sweet food? I''ll give you the bagter


    Night Mo deep nce at her, did not answer.


    It''s about half an hour''s drive from here to the airport. If it''s far away, it seems that time passes quickly, but if it''s near, it''s more than half an hour after careful calction.


    A lot of things can be done in half an hour.


    For example, after eating cream cake, Han Muzi is sleepy because he is too bored in the driver''s seat.


    "Sleep when you''re sleepy. I''ll call you when you get there."


    Night Mo Shen''s voice came from the driver''s seat. Han Muzi''s eyelids were probably too heavy, so he nodded: "good."


    Then she leaned against her seat and quickly fell asleep.


    There is a red light intersection in front of me. After stopping at night, I saw that she was breathing smoothly. After she really fell asleep, she quietly raised the temperature in the car.


    After the red light has passed, it is obvious that the vehicle speed at night is obviously slowed down.


    The airport, which was supposed to take more than half an hour, took more than 20 minutes to drive. Han Muzi also slept all the way until her mobile phone vibrated in her pocket, and she suddenly woke up.


    Opening her eyes, Han Muzi found that they had arrived at the airport.


    The cell phone in my pocket is shaking all the time.


    Han Muzi was stunned for a long time. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. It was song an who called her.


    She was a little confused, took a look at her sitting in the driver''s seat, looking at her at the depth of the night, and then answered the phone.


    "Aunt song."She called out aunt song directly in front of yemoshen''s face, and then observed ye Moshen''s expression. She was very calm and did not seem to have any special reaction.


    "Well." Song an gently answered in the mobile phone: "I have got off the ne, now go to the exit passage, you..." She stopped for a moment and then said, "have you brought people here?"


    Her voice is very light, if you don''t listen carefully, Han Muzi still can''t hear clearly.


    She nodded, "well, I''m here."


    After the promise, Han Muzi can''t help but sigh in her heart that song an''s heart is as fine as dust. She must be afraid that if she speaks too loud, she will let the night not deep hear her voice, so she deliberately put down the light voice.


    After listening, song an nodded: "OK, let''s meet at the exit."


    after hanging up the phone, Han Muzi put his mobile phone back into his pocket and unfastened his seat belt.


    "I''ll pick her up at the exit. Will you stay in the car or..."


    The words have not finished, night Mo Shen has untied the seat belt, opened the door and got off.


    Han Muzi was stunned and got out of the car.


    After getting off the bus, she was about to walk towards the exit, but was stopped by the night.


    Then, night Mo Shen took off his coat and put it on her body.


    Han Muzi: "no, you will be cold in this way."


    Night Mo deep make button, a face indifferent way: "stand well."


    Han Muzi struggles because he can only stop this sentence, and then staring at the night in front of him, Moshen puts his coat on her body and says: "I''m not cold."


    Listen, the night Mo deep nce at her, cold way: "you just wake up, here the temperature is low, dare to say you are not cold?"


    "Even if I''m cold, if you take off your coat, you''ll get colder."


    Night Mo Shen dressed for her, hand unconsciously to her earlobe, looking at the small and exquisite earlobe, can''t help but reach out and gently pinch, the voice along the wind.


    "I''m a man."


    Cut.


    Han Muzi couldn''t help murmuring in her heart.


    It''s just a man, not a robot. How can it not be cold?


    But his heart Han Muzi understood, just because he just woke up, he was afraid that she would get off the car cold to it.

 Chapter 864

    After thinking about it, Han Muzi didn''t mean to refute the night. Since he was willing to care about himself in this way, he would ept it.


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi follows the steps of night Mo Shen.


    They were waiting at the exit. There were nes arriving at each time point. There was a lot of people at the exit. Han Muzi looked at the crowd in front of him and worried that he would not find song anter.


    Until song an appeared at the exit, Han Muzi recognized her at a nce.


    Song an is very tall in the crowd. Although she is old, she is still white and beautiful among people of the same age. Let alone the same age, if she dresses up carefully, she can be better than a girl in her early twenties. What''s more, temperament is not something everyone has.


    Song an is one of them, especially outstanding in the crowd.


    This also let Han Muzi sigh in his heart that he is worthy of Wei Chi''s family.


    Song an, wearing sunsses and expressionless, came out. Like Han Muzi, she saw the beautiful young men and women waiting at the exit.


    Because of the excellent image of the two, just standing at the entrance attracted arge number of eyes to them. The wind blows from another direction, and the tall body blocks in front of the petite Han Muzi, like the Cooper in the wind.


    Seeing his elder sister''s son, song an has a moment of palpitation.


    She has a very special feeling for this child, because she has never been married. After her sister died, she can say that she treats yemoshen as her own child.


    She was certainly anxious when she heard about his ne ident, but it was no use being anxious.


    After hearing the news that he was safe and sound, song an was relieved. However, hearing that he had restored Wei Chishen''s identity, song an''s mood at that moment wasplicated.


    Wei Chi''s family


    If she could, she felt that she would never want toe back in her whole life.


    But in the end, she is still cruel. If she really hides all her life, what should she do then? Her sister is sure to me her.


    Song an struggled with himself for a long time, and finally decided toe.


    In any case, evasion is not the solution.


    "Aunt song."


    Seeing song an, Han Muzi immediately waved to her, indicating that she was here.


    Song an takes back theplicated eyes, smiles a little, and then walks towards them.


    Ye Moshen also looked along the line of sight. In fact, his eyes were also attracted by this woman. When he looked at her, he always felt a sense of familiarity, but this feeling disappeared again.


    Now I see her walking in front of her and taking off her sunsses. It is clear that Han Muzi hase to meet her, but her eyes fall on him.


    Night Mo deep slightly meal, heart across a touch of strange feeling.


    As his little aunt, song an naturally knows that the night is not deep, a pair of eyes and a heart are born extremely bright, and if you look at it again, it may be exposed.


    So she only looked at a few eyes and then withdrew her eyes, and then fixed on looking at Han Muzi.


    "Is this the man you told me before?"


    "Ah?" Han Muzi was stunned by her words. After a long time, she nodded stupidly: "yes, aunt song."


    Song an smile, toward the night Mo deep hand, "Hello, I am Mu Zi''s little aunt."


    Han Muzi on the other side said:


    Aunt


    This address let night Mo deep slightly squint eyes, the brain seems to sh a tender voice.


    "Auntie, my mother, she''s not dead!"


    Some sounds and pictures shed like light, and the speed was very fast. It was toote to capture them at night. Those sounds and pictures disappearedpletely.


    Night Mo Shen has been standing in a daze, a pair of thick eyebrows frown, it seems to be in their own meditation, Han Muzi and song an exchanged their eyes, and then Han Muzi stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve: "what''s the matter?"


    Feel their cuffs gently pulled, night Mo deep back to God, see Han Muzi eyes clear looking at themselves: "how?"


    Night Mo deep eyebrows still frown, but in an instant to recover, since it is a purple little aunt, it must be a good treat.


    He stretched out his hand and looked calm: "Hello, Wei Chishen, Muzi''s boyfriend."


    His words are concise and simple, but he has already indicated his identity and attitude, and he also highly respects song an''s address.


    Song an can''t help but pick eyebrows. He didn''t expect that night Moshen would introduce himself so candidly.


    "Auntie song, you just got off the ne, haven''t you eaten yet? Shall we go to dinner first and then reserve a hotel for you? "


    Song an nodded, then pulled his lips and said, "Muzi, can you call me aunt directly? Every time I have to add myst name, I don''t know. I think we are just neighbors. "


    In fact, song''an knows that Han Muzi yells like this on purpose. After all, both of them did not discuss it before. Now she shouts on purpose, probably hoping that song an can help her round, so as not to be too abrupt.After listening to song''an''s reply, Han Muzi sighs in her heart that song''an is really smart. She just calls out, and the other party realizes it and says it naturally.


    Han Muzi pursed her lips andughed, like a coquettish younger generation.


    "I''m not. I''m used to it."


    Listening to the banter between the two people, standing on one side of the night, Mo Shen suddenly felt that his boyfriend seemed a little redundant. Fortunately, it was not a man who was joking with Muzi.


    Night Mo deep thin lips moved, "give me the suitcase."


    With that, he took the initiative to help song an lift the suitcase, and then walked in front with a big step, leaving room for the two women.


    After the two sides had some distance, song an approached Han Muzi and whispered: "the reaction is very fast."


    Han Muzi blinked and looked at her: "so is aunt song."


    They reached a consensus and looked at each other for a long time. Song an said, "next, I''ll stay with you as your little aunt. Just now I saw him react when he heard her."


    Mention this, Han Muzi white face rare serious: "well, I also feel."


    "When you get along with him, doesn''t he seem to touch his memory at all?"


    Han Muzi shook his head, the expression is very helpless, "it seems that once, but in addition to that time, it has never been."


    Seeing that she was not depressed, song an, as an elder, had tofort her: "don''t be too pessimistic. Since the matter hase to this point, you can only go step by step."


    Han Muzi nodded: "Mu Zi knows."


    Song an looks at her again. Compared with thest time we met, Han Muzi has lost a lot of weight. Although her cheeks look ruddy and there are no dark circles around her eyes, her cheeks are concave a lot.


    Seeing this, song an''s heart softened.


    "This period of time, you have worked hard. Next, my aunt will try to help you as much as possible, as well as Wei Chijin."


    When ites to Wei Chi Jin, the temperature in Song Angang''s eyes disappears.

 Chapter 865

    Han Muzi also noticed this.


    When song an mentioned Wei Chi Jin, not only did the temperature in his eyes disappear, but also the temperature of his whole body dropped suddenly.


    If it was not for the great ups and downs of mood, it would not have been possible to show such a sharp change.


    She was suddenly curious.


    What kind of enmity does the old man Wei Chi have with Wei Chi Xin and Wei Chi an in the past? Why did the two sisters leave an old man regardless of anything.


    And after so many years, I didn''t forgive the old man because of the baptism of time.


    Song an''s resentment is still very heavy.


    But curiosity returned to curiosity, after all, as a younger generation, she still did not dare to ask.


    And this thing seems not so simple, it should be song an''s wound.


    Otherwise, she would not have been bothered for such a long time to call her and say she agreed toe.


    With this in mind, Han Muzi whispered: "this time, my aunt is willing toe here. Muzi is very grateful. If there is anything too difficult, I can tell Mu Zi, and Muzi will never force my aunt to do anything."


    After all, this is her business, but there is no way to ask song an for help.


    Listening to this, song an smiles and the temperature of her eyes recovers a little. She looks at Han Muzi and can''t help but reach out and touch the back of her head.


    "Good boy, it''s hard for you to think so much about my aunt, but she''s OK. Now that I''m here, there''s something It''s time to solve it. "


    Escape is not the best way.


    She wanted to see what the old man wanted to do and when he would stop.


    Thinking of something, song an suddenly said, "I heard Are you pregnant? "


    Mention of the news of pregnancy, Han Muzi''s face changed slightly, and nodded quickly: "this matter is not deep yet."


    "Even if you know, you''ll forget all about it now. It''s heartless."


    "I don''t me him. After all, in that case He was lucky to have survived


    "You''ll excuse him. If it''s my man, I''ll beat him up first and show him how to write his wife."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    I didn''t expect that Aunt song was still very brave.


    The distance was not far away, so it soon arrived. The distance between the two sides was shortened. Han Muzi and song an no longer talked about the night, but simply said what they would like to eatter.


    After getting on the bus, Han Muzi noticed that the bag of bread night Moshen had not moved at all, that is to say, he has not eaten a mouthful of food or even drink water since he left work.


    In an instant, Han Muzi couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart.


    he didn''tin at all and gave her his coat to wear.


    At night, Mo Shen was driving, and the rest of the light from the corner of his eyes fell on song''an. He asked, "what would you like to eat, aunt song?"


    Han Muzi calls her aunt song, and ye Moshen can only follow her.


    Song''an was in a trance when she called song''an. After a long time, she returned to her mind, "I can ask Muzi."


    Han Muzi, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat, also said, "I can do it. Look at you."


    Mo Shen didn''t speak any more. After a long time of thinking, the car stopped in front of a hotel with abination of Chinese and Western culture. He untied his seat belt and said, "this is the hotel under the name of Wei Chi''s family. The food is integrated with Chinese and Western food. You can order whatever you wantter."


    Han Muzi sighed at the time when he was careful and untied the safety belt.


    After getting out of the car, song an stood beside the car and looked up at the splendid hotel.


    After watching for a long time, a cold smile appeared in her eyes.


    "Aunt song?" Han Muzi called her, song an regained consciousness, the cold sense of the eyes disappeared, and the warm smile returned to her face.


    "I was just looking at the appearance of this hotel. Let''s go."


    It''s been many years since I set foot in this ce again. The people I met along the way were all strange faces and didn''t know her.


    It turns out that time can really change everything.


    The meal, probably because of chatting and talking, ended at nine o''clock.


    After holding down her mobile phone for a long time, Auntie song took out her mobile phone and ordered a rest in the hotel for a long time


    Here is a hotel, there is a ce to eat and live naturally. Han Muzi suddenly remembered what he said.


    Yes, this is the hotel under the name of Wei Chi''s family. If song an lives here, will she have psychological resistance.


    Considering this, Han Muzi raised her eyes and looked at song''an, "Auntie song?"


    Naturally, aunt song could see her mind and said with a smile, "OK, I''m tired after running all day. Let''s open a room downstairs and have a rest."


    Seeing her promise, Mo Shen at night called the person in charge and told him to arrange a VIP Suite for song an, and then said, "Auntie song, if you need anything, just tell the hotel manager.""Thank you for your hard work today. Go back and have a rest early."


    After that, song an was taken away by the hotel manager.


    Han Muzi followed ye Moshen downstairs, during which the mobile phone vibrated. Han Muzi and other night Moshen went to pick up the car before taking out the mobile phone.


    It was song Xiaoyi who sent her a message.


    Han Muzi took a look at the ce to pick up the car, and took the initiative to call song an.


    "Aunt song."


    "Well." Song an should say, "Wei Chi Jin there should not be any action? Let''s wait and see what happens in the next few days. If there is any change, please inform me in time. "


    Han Muzi should go down.


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Han Muzi will put away the mobile phone, concentrate on walking to the intersection, waiting for the night deep.


    The people in the hotel know Wei Chishen and respect him very much. Han Muzi is the one he brought with him. At the intersection, people can''t help but look at her back with envy and whisper.


    Soon, night Mo Shen came back, Han Muzi got on the car.


    It was quiet in the car. Looking at the direction, Mo Shen arranged the amodation for her the night before.


    Han Muzi thought of his attitude towards seeing song''an today and seemed to have touched his memory, so he took a look at him quietly.


    Who knows night Mo deep purses thin lip, also looked at her.


    This one eye is meaningful, see Han Muzi heart shaking.


    Why does he look at himself with this kind of expression? Is it because he finds something and thinks that he is calcting him?


    As a result, Han Muzi looked at his eyes and became a little guilty, stammered: "how, and?"


    At night, there is a faint smile on the dark eyes.


    "You don''t have to."


    "Ah?"


    "Next time there is such a situation, tell me directly that I am seeing my parents and I will go with you."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    All of a sudden, she found herself speechless.


    Because ye Moshen thinks song an is her little aunt, so she regards this meeting as meeting her parents?


    "And, if you tell me in advance, I can do better."

 Chapter 866

    That''s what he thought.


    Han Muzi thought he would ask about song''an, but he didn''t expect to.


    She was a little reluctant. She kept a close eye on his side of the car. After struggling for a long time, she asked, "when you see Aunt song Isn''t it different? "


    After asking, she held her breath and waited quietly for his answer.


    As a result, ye Moshen''s mobile phone suddenly rings,pletely disrupting Han Muzi''s breath. She looks at ye Moshen''s face and coldly answers the phone. After saying a few words, she cuts off the phone and then looks at her.


    "Since her aunt is a little girl, please don''t worry


    Han Muzi said nothing more.


    To the downstairs, the night deep mobile phone rings again, Han Muzi''s eyes twinkle.


    "Did your grandfather tell you to go back? Why don''t you... "


    Night Mo deep face expressionless to silence the phone.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Han Muzi lowered her eyes, but her heart was heavy.


    Wei Chi Jin is really not willing to let her stay with him, but recently has not made a move, must also be due to the night Mo Shen?


    I don''t know how long this seemingly peaceful but dangerous life willst.


    "Wuwu, granddad weichi, Xiaoxue is really upset. Brother Shen doesn''t want to be engaged to me, and he takes a fancy to the female employees in thepany. My brother thought I had psychological problems and took me to see a psychologist. I''m really scared Will they think of me as a psychopath one day? "


    Duanmu Xue''s tears were falling down. She was crying and pulling weichijin''s sleeve. "Granddad weichi, don''t tell my brother and grandfather that I''m here, OK? I dare not see them. "


    Hear Duanmu Ze Duanmu snow to see a psychologist this matter, Wei Chi Jin''s first reaction is angry.


    Duanmuxue is her own to see in the eyes, where there is any problem, but this girl likes Wei Chishen very much, it is true, also don''t know her brother is in the end how to think, how to lead people to the psychologist in front of?


    As a person with normal psychology, is she not afraid of being treated like this?


    Weichi family sent out the people did not find her, weichishen and regardless of this matter, weichijin anxious, duanmuxue took the initiative to find him.


    And when he appeared in front of Wei Chi Jin''s face, duanmuxue''s clothes and small face were dirty, which seemed to have suffered a lot.


    In the past, the beautiful daughter-inw, who was highly valued and beautiful, suddenly became like this. She was still the granddaughter-inw she had chosen. Now, Wei Chi Shen was soft hearted and especially distressed, leaving her behind.


    Now I heard him pull his sleeve and call out to granddad weichi over and over again, saying that he didn''t want to see her brother and Duanmu''s family, he was even more heartbroken.


    "Snow, don''t worry. As long as Wei Chi''s grandfather is there, he will certainly not let your brother take you to the psychologist again. Our Xiaoxue is so excellent, mentally sound, where do we need to see a psychologist? Don''t be afraid. Granddad weichi is protecting you. "


    "Granddad weichi, you really won''t let my brother take me to the psychiatrist again? I''m really scared. I want to see brother Shen How about that? "


    In fact, since Xiaoxue came, Wei Chijin asked the housekeeper Yu Bo to call ye Moshen, but the boy didn''te back on the first call, so he didn''t answer it.


    Where he is now and who he is with is obvious.


    Wei Chi Jin sighed helplessly: "of course, Yubo has already called him, but you have to wash yourself before you look like this, so that you won''t be able to see your disheartened appearance when your deep brotheres."


    Hearing this, duanmuxue also realized that his present appearance was too shabby, so he nodded forcefully: "I''ll go and wash myself."


    "Well, I''ll have you taken upstairs to the guest room."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Duanmuxue held Wei Chijin''s hand tightly and said in a soft voice, "grandfather, you must let brother Shene to see me once. It''s good that he won''t be engaged to me But I want to see him tonight, OK? "


    Listen to words, Wei Chi Jin shocked, did not expect that she actually in order to see Wei Chi deep side, do not want to be engaged.


    How can this work? If duanmuxue is not engaged to Wei Chishen, isn''t it


    Thinking of this, the expression on Wei Chi Jin''s face was heavy a bit, "this can''t be done. I only recognize you as a granddaughter-inw. Besides you, no one can do it."


    Duanmuxue, with a weak face, cried: "grandfather weichi, I know you are good to Xiaoxue, but deep brother He doesn''t like snow at all. Before, it has always been Xiaoxue, so Now I just want to see him once, as long as he is willing to see me, and let me talk to him about my heart, I don''t want anything else


    The more she said that, the more weichijin felt that the girl was sensible and heartache.


    He sighed heavily: "you can rest assured, grandfather will let hime back to see you, will also let you be engaged."After duanmuxue let the servant take upstairs to the guest room to wash.


    Wei Chi Jin''s face was ck and heavy to call Yu Bo, "is he still unwilling to answer the phone?"


    Yu Bo touched his old face and nodded helplessly: "yes, I guess Shenshao''s mobile phone is silent. Otherwise, how could he not answer the phone in this way?"


    "Hum!" Wei Chi Jin snorted heavily and said angrily, "if you don''t answer the phone, just call me until he answers it. Xiaoxue is so affectionate to him that he dares not to meet him? Yu Bo, if you continue to call or send him a message to ask him toe back. If he doesn''te back, my old man will die in this living room. "


    Thest sentence made Yu Bo''s face change greatly. He pursed his lips and nodded in surprise: "I know. If you give me some time, I will definitely bring Shenshao back."


    After Yu Bo left the living room, he took out his mobile phone and made several phone calls to yemoshen. There was still no movement as before. The sweet but icy female voice came from the mobile phone.


    Yu Bo hung up the phone, but he was helpless.


    It seems that calling is no longer feasible. Shen Shao is determined not toe back. I''m afraid that Yu Bo will not answer this call even if he blows up his mobile phone tonight.


    In this case, we can only go to the door.


    After all, what Wei Chijin said tonight is really shocking.


    As soon as Han Muzi came out from the bath, she heard someone ringing the doorbell. She was not in the room at night. She had to put on a coat and go out.


    Going out of the time, just met the night Mo Shen from the study out.


    "How can someone ring the doorbell sote?"


    Night Mo deep frown eyebrow, expression some displeasure, but came to the way: "you go first, I go to have a look."


    "Well." Han Muzi did not doubt him, nodded and went back to the room.


    After seeing her return to the room, the eyes of Mo Shen in the night be vicious.

 Chapter 867

    Yu Bo stood alone outside the door. He rang the doorbell and waited patiently.


    Originally, he did not have the opportunity toe in, or to show his identity, brush the face for a long time toe in to find the night deep.


    Of course, for the sake of safety, a security guard of themunity followed him.


    I don''t know how long I stood, and the door finally opened.


    Yu Bo also finally saw the night Mo Shen, his expression with a little excitement, "deep less, I can finally find you."


    The night Mo deep vision passes housekeeper Yu Bo, light way: "Uncle Yu, sote, something?"


    With that, he took another look at the security guard behind him.


    The security guard found that they knew each other and said, "I''m really acquainted, so I''ll go down first."


    After the security guard left, Yu Bo''s face was shy and smiling, and he said in a soft voice, "deep little, uncle Yu has been unable to answer your mobile phone, so you can onlye to the door in person."


    Listen to words, night Mo deep eyes cold a few minutes, "I know what you want to do, today do not go back."


    "Shen Shao, it''s your grandfather. Shen Shao is not good tempered to y with children like this."


    Night Mo deep frown, y child temper? He is such a big man. What kind of temper can he y? What he did was just to show his mind to Wei Chijin, which would not change in any way.


    Although he didn''t know Han Muzi for a long time.


    But Han Muzi gave him a kind of feeling that filled the emptiness in his heart. Once he lost it, he felt that his heart was also lost.


    In this life, he is impossible to give up his.


    Yu Bo went on: "Shen Shao, to be honest, the old man is not in good condition now, he also said If you don''t go home tonight, he might... "


    Speaking of the back, Yu Bo sighed: "I have been with the old man for so many years. You can see that he is not joking. No matter what, even if you want topete with your grandfather, after all, Shen Shao is a junior. Sometimes... "


    Yu Bolton stopped talking.


    He has said enough. How can a smart person like Wei Chishen not hear clearly.


    Night Mo deep lips pull pull pull, sneer: "if Ipromise today, then the situation like this will be more and more? My grandfather felt that it was holding my weakness in this way? "


    Yu Bo:


    It doesn''t seem unreasonable for him to say so.


    "Go ahead."


    Just when Bo was going to say something else to persuade him, a soft voice came from behind.


    Yu Bo looks at the source of the sound.


    Night Mo Shen also frowned at the same time, turned to look at the back, unhappy: "not let you into the room?"


    Han Muzi stood there wearing a coat. She stepped forward slowly and nodded to Yu Bo: "Uncle Yu."


    Yu Bo also nodded to her.


    "You go back. You are a junior. Even if you want topete with your grandfather, you can''t be so careless."


    Night Mo deep standing still, frown is always not open.


    But these words let Yu Bo look at Han Muzi''s eyes a little more appreciative, and then said: "we have a lot of deep eyes, Miss Han''s idea is right. Shenshao, just imagine that if you always treat the old man like this, the old man will only be more resistant to Miss Han. To be honest, Duanmu Xiaoxue is in weichi''s house. I heard some of it when I was outside just now. Miss Duanmu said that she could not be engaged to you, but she just wanted to see you and tell you thest words. "


    Ye Mo Shen sneered: "what does this have to do with me? She can get engaged if she wants to be engaged? "


    There was a pull from the cuff. Han Muzi pulled his sleeve. "You go, like Uncle Yu said. If you break up with your grandfather for me, it will only make your grandfather hate me more."


    Han Muzi stepped forward a few steps, the corner of his lips spread a smile: "I don''t sleep for the moment, you go back quickly, I wait for you toe back."


    These words are very soft, easily into the night deep heart, he slightly a meal, deep eyes fell on Han Muzi''s face.


    "Don''t worry I won''te back?"


    Han Muzi shook his head: "you will not."


    Her eyes and tone are very firm, and there is no hesitation, night Mo Shen is very trust.


    To get her trust, Yemo subconsciously reached out and nodded her nose.


    "When Ie back."


    "Well."


    Before leaving, Yu Bo looked at Han Muzi with gratitude: "thank you for Miss Han''s help. The old housekeeper has given you thanks."


    Han Muzi said Uncle Yu, you are serious. I don''t want the rtionship between them to deteriorate because of me


    "Miss Han is very sensible. I hope the old man can hope you."


    "Thank you."


    After that, night Mo Shen asked her to lock the door. She was not allowed to open the door when she heard the doorbell at night, waiting for him toe back.Han Muzi let him rest assured, and then night Mo Shen left with Yu Bo.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Han Muzi went back to his room, got into the quilt andy down, but remembered what Yu bogang just said.


    He said, duanmuxue wants to see thest night of Mo Shen, and then not to be engaged to him?


    Han Muzi suddenly felt that something was wrong. When she met duanmuxue several times ago, her eyes still looked like she was not so willing to give up.


    Why did you change your mouth suddenly?


    Is there a conspiracy?


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi was still worried, so he took out his mobile phone to call George.


    When he got Han Muzi''s call, George was still out drinking and drinking. Seeing her call himself, he ran out again.


    The people around you can''t helpining.


    "Why does George call so muchtely? Every night someone looks for him. What''s going on? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Well, I miss the old days."


    George found a quiet ce to answer Han Muzi''s call.


    "Little sister-inw, is there anything important to call me sote?"


    "Well." Han Muzi told George exactly what had happened just now: "I''m a little worried, but I''m really not good ating forward, so..."


    George immediately understood what she meant: "don''t worry, I know what to do, and your guess is right. I also think there is something wrong with duanmuxue. How could she give up Wei Chishen so easily? ording to her personality, I think she may be unfavorable to yemoshen... "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi breathed, "that..."


    "I''ll go to weichi''s house now and try not to disturb others. I''ll have a look first."


    Han Muzi thought, "or I''ll go with you."


    "No, sister-inw, if there''s anything really going on, it''s too dangerous But you can rest assured that I will protect weichi and send it back to youpletely andpletely. "


    Han Muzi knows what he means. He is a girl, and he can''t help him. He may also add trouble, so he can only deal with it.

 Chapter 868

    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi sat on the bed for a moment, and finallyy down to cover the quilt.


    She turned over and looked out the window at the quiet night.


    She really didn''t want ye Moshen to have a huge conflict or even break up with his grandfather because of herself, so she saw the housekeeper standing at the door and begging him to go back.


    Han Muzi became soft hearted.


    But now, she felt that she was too soft hearted, duanmuxue wanted to see him, how could the reason be so simple?


    On second thought, Han Muzi thinks that he thinks too much. Even if duanmuxue has any plot in weichi''s family, he can''t escape the eye of Wei Chijin, unless Wei Chijin also helped her,


    thinking about this, Han Muzi sat up.


    There is a kind of very uneasy feeling in the heart, but if she runs out in the middle of the night and encounters anything, it will only add trouble to the night.


    She didn''t forget the word that night Mo Shen told her before she left, waiting for me toe back.


    No matter how anxious you are, you have to believe him, right?


    He said he woulde back when he came back.


    Han Muzi constantlyforts herself and lies down again. The time goes by, but Han Muzi is not sleepy at all. On the contrary, she is extremely spiritual and holds the mobile phone in her hand.


    I don''t know how long I waited, but my mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    Han Muzi opened it and saw that George had sent her a short message.


    "Don''t worry, sister-inw. I''ve already arrived at Yuchi''s house. Now I''ll check the situation first. If there''s any change, I''ll help Wei Chi!"


    Han Muzi can only give him a thank you, and then holding the mobile phone waiting.


    *


    the family of Yuchi sat face to face with each other. The servant brought two cups of tea and ced them in front of yemoshen''s and weichijin''s noodles.


    But both of them did not move. Wei Chi Jin''s eyes tightly grasped the grandson in front of him, and the anger in his eyes was clear.


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, picked up a cup of tea, sipped, "grandfather drink tea to eliminate Qi?"


    "Calm down? Well, do you think I can easily get rid of this anger? "


    After that, Wei Chijin took the cup and poured it hard. He put it down again. The cup collided with the table top and found a huge noise.


    Wei Jin''s response to the tea night was very rxed, so he felt veryfortable.


    Wei Chi Jin looked at his grandson standing in front of him. He was so calm that he couldn''t get angry. He took up his crutches and wanted to greet him. Yu Bo, on one side, saw him and quickly stopped him.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be impulsive


    "Yubo, let me go! Let me discipline this unruly boy


    Wei Chi Jin''s anger is very big. Don''t lift his eyes at night. His dark eyes are against those turbid but angry eyes of weichi''s family. Then he pulls the corners of his lips and says, "is grandfather looking for a puppet sessor?"


    Listen to words, Wei Chi Jin a Leng, "what do you mean by this?"


    "Isn''t it?" Night Mo Shen sneered: "even my life wants to control for me, not to let me be a puppet. Grandfather, you are a grandfather, so I respect you, but it does not mean that I will be willing to be a puppet. "


    "You, you son of a bitch! Do you know what you have done to Xiaoxue''s heart? Do you know what she looked like when she just came back? Don''t you feel at all when you are so affectionate? " Wei Chi Jin was so angry that his eyes turned ck and he fell back. Yu Bo could only help him.


    These usations fell into the ears of Mo Shen at night, as if they were extremely ridiculous, "I hurt her heart? I have never expressed any action that I am interested in her in front of her. Even if she is sad and affectionate, it is still her own business. What do I have to do with it? "


    Wei Chijin:


    Stupefied for a few seconds, Wei Chi Jin cursed: "you see what you said this is what nonsense, you did not provoke others, people can be so affectionate to you?"


    Don''t say the night is not deep, even the side of Yu Bo can''t listen to the words.


    After all, Shen Shao''s behavior is obvious to all. He never gives a more look to women. Even though duanmuxue oftenes to take care of him during the injury, he is only polite to her, and his eyes will not give more.


    In this way, how can it provoke duanmuxue?


    If you really want to say that it is Sao Jie, it can only be said that it is too beautiful to be born. Duanmuxue is provoked by her appearance.


    However, at this moment of arrogance and arrogance, Yu Bo dare not say these words.


    "My grandfather insisted that I had provoked her. I''d better ask her toe out and talk about how I provoked her."


    Wei Chi Jin: "bastard! Do you want to rebel against your grandfather for the sake of a woman you know not long ago? "


    After scolding, Wei Chi Jin felt tired and put his hand over his chest. He motioned to Yu Bo to help him to sit on the sofa.


    "Xiaoxue is a very sensible child. Even if you are heartless, she doesn''t hate you. She even told me just now that she just wants to see you once. She can get married without engagement. She is so understanding that if you don''t make amends to her, will you feel better? "apologize?


    Night Mo deep low low smile, throat issued a simr mockery of the voice, he has what to make amends? However, since he hase today, he will make it clear to her once and for all.


    Thinking of this, night Mo Shen put down the cup in his hand and got up.


    "Yes, I''ll go and talk to her clearly. If she doesn''t get entangled, I hope my grandfather And don''t press any more. "


    Finish saying, the night Mo deep turns directly, facial expression indifferently to servant humanitarian: "lead the way."


    The servant who delivered the tea was stunned for a moment, then nodded and turned and walked upstairs with the night Mo Shen.


    When walking, the servant was inexplicably guilty, and the pace in front of her was not smooth. It seemed that the one who followed her was not a devil who could drink human blood.


    Until the door of a room, the servant stopped and said, "deep, deep, little Miss Duanmu lives here. "


    With that, she took the initiative to knock on the door: "Miss Duanmu, are you ready to wash?"


    After a while, the door opened and Duanmu Xue stood there with red eyes.


    "Brother Shen..." Seeing the deep night, Duanmu Xue''s eyes moved, and she wanted to step up. But she thought of something and stopped at the same ce. She looked at the servant: "you go down first. I have something to say with brother Shen."


    The servant fled and left.


    The night Mo Shen didn''t take it seriously, and her cold eyes fell on her face.


    "Miss Duanmu." He opened his thin lips, and his voice was cold and distant. "I''m very grateful that you took care of me when I was ill, but it doesn''t mean you have to be engaged to you because of this. And when I was ill, I didn''t seem to ask you to take care of me


    It sounds very unkind, but it''s a big truth. Weichi has so many domestic servants that she volunteered to take care of him and take this opportunity to get close to him.

 Chapter 869

    Duanmu Xue''s face turned white. Unexpectedly, night Mo Shen would talk to himself so straightforwardly, which made her feel embarrassed.


    She said with difficulty: "brother Shen I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to ask you to be engaged. The engagement was decided by the elders. At the beginning, I thought brother Shen would like to


    "Now you know, don''t get entangled in the future." Night deep voice cold, there is no emotion and temperature, even a little nostalgia and heartache.


    Duanmuxue''s blood color on her face faded. She bit her lower lip, but her eyes were still red. She thought At least there will be a little pity at night, but I didn''t expect He had no emotion.


    Thinking of this, duanmuxue looked up at him.


    The corridor of light and shadow crisscross, the man''s tall figure bathed in the light, the beautiful face at the moment more and more deep, do not know whether it is the desire to cause trouble, even if so coldly refused her, duanmuxue still felt that the words and deeds of the night were still affecting her heart.


    "Brother Shen. I know. I know what you said, so I came to weichi''s house today to make it clear to you, but people areing and going. Can you go in and talk about it? "


    She lowered her eyes and gritted her teeth. "I don''t want to be seen."


    Night Mo deep pursed lips, looked at the room behind her, thought of that day in the office she suddenly picked up a scene, sneer: "I think I have said very clearly."


    "Brother Shen, but I still want to exin to you." Duanmu Xue raised her head and saw a thinyer of sweat on her forehead. She shook off her cor without trace, revealing a snow-white shoulder.


    ording to his appearance, the effect should have begun to attack slowly?


    Think of here, Duanmu snow eyes shed a wipe of sess.


    As long as his drug attack, as long as I gently seduce him, then the things behind will be much simpler. When the two people sleep in the same ce, she will take a picture and send it to Han Muzi in person. She will not believe that she is still determined.


    Wait for her a heart to die, the night Mo deep nature is the thing in own bag.


    The more you think about it, the more proud Duanmu Xue is in his heart, which directly diffuses to his eyes and face.


    At night, the sweat on his forehead umted more and more. In this cold weather, he actually felt a rush of heating from his body, and the speed was extremely fast. At first, he thought that he felt the fire was big when he saw Duanmu snow, so he could not help feeling hot in his heart.


    But gradually, the night is not deep to realize that something is wrong.


    The nameless fire seemed to rise from his belly, and it was very fast burning to his eyebrows. Suddenly, the woman in front of him showed a piece of snow-white shoulder.


    Duanmuxue approached him step by step: "brother Shen, look at me..."


    Night Mo Shen quickly moved his eyes, turned around and walked away. Brother, don''t worry about it. Go ahead and take a look at me? Just one look, one look, I''m not worse than her. I have everything she has. Do you think I''m ok


    Her hands were firmly around his waist, and her soft body was constantly squeezing into the night.


    Although ye Moshen knew that his body was not right now, his reason was still sober. After duanmuxue was pasted up, he not only did not get relief, but felt disgusted.


    "Go away!"


    He angrily rebukes a, the whole body sends out the cold air to let Duanmu snow tremble, but soon she again tightens the waist of the night Mo Shen again.


    She has only one chance to make a move. She can only seed, not fail.


    So she gave a heavy dose, and she knew that if she didn''t make it tonight, she would have no chance in the future.


    Now that he''s just had a seizure, he still has reason to tell himself to get out of here.


    After a while, when all the drugse up and chew away his reason, the man in front of him will only have instinctive reaction.


    Think of here, Duanmu snow eyes are excited red.


    She must insist, after this evening, she can be with night Mo Shen for a long time, no other people disturb them.


    Night Mo deep forehead blue veins burst, feel that the woman is still holding himself, he narrowed his eyes, grabbed her hand in the waist, directly opened.


    I don''t know how powerful he is, but this woman is so mean that she can give her medicine, so don''t me him for being rude.


    Behind him came a woman''s scream, the night Mo Shen did not even head back, went down the stairs.


    Duanmuxue didn''t expect that she would be thrown out. Her head banged on the wall next to her, which made her eyes twinkle for most of the day. When she finally recovered her mind and wanted to find the night deep again, she had already disappeared from the spot.


    *


    George waited outside weichi''s house for a long time, and there seemed to be no movement inside, and the time passed by.


    Calcte the time. Wei Chishen seems to have been in for a long time. Why didn''t he even make any noise?As soon as he thought that his sister-inw was still waiting for him, George couldn''t sit still. He opened the door and prepared to go directly into Wei Chi''s house to see the situation. If there was something wrong, he immediately took the people away.


    As soon as George got out of the car, he saw a tall figureing towards him.


    Deep eyebrows, beautiful facial features, this is not Wei Chi Shen?


    "Shit, you''re out atst. I thought you wouldn''te out tonight."


    As he spoke and approached, George found that there was something wrong with the eyes and face of the man in front of him. The cold sweat on his forehead had been falling down, and his thin lips could see that he was restraining himself and bearing great pain.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" George looked at him up and down, but he didn''t see any wound or blood on him, but What''s the matter with his forbearance?


    Night Mo deep pale thin lips moved, cold voice: "take me out of here."


    George nodded subconsciously, "get in the car."


    On the other side, Han Muzi tossed and turned in bed for a long time, but he didn''t wait for George''s message. Most of the night has passed. Howe there is no news at all?


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi simply got up and nned to change clothes and go out to have a look. However, before her hand got her coat, the doorbell rang.


    Han Muzi''s first thought is that night Mo Shen is back.


    After waiting all night, she was so worried that she could not take her coat. She opened the door of the room barefoot and rushed out.


    There is a security door in the apartment. When Han Muzi sees that the person outside is George and the night is deep, she quickly opens the door to let them in.


    "Sister inw!"


    George came in with the help of Yemo Shen. As soon as he entered the door, he said, "where is the bathroom?"


    Han Mu purple Leng for a moment, a door to find the bathroom, this is why? But look at the night Mo deep appearance, Han Muzi a heart all hang up, she closes the door to turn around: "follow me."

 Chapter 870

    Han Muzi leads the way ahead, and George helps ye Moshen to walk in together.


    The road is not far away, but Yemo Shen''s reason has been gnawed by the drug. When he was in the car, he did not speak. He sat there with his eyes closed and his thin lips pursed, and he tried to resist the impulse of breaking his body.


    After hearing the familiar voice, Mo Shen opened her eyes and saw Han Muzi walking in front of her in a hurry. Most importantly, she only wore pajamas.


    Don''t frown at night.


    Soon arrived at the bathroom, night Mo Shen just in, George said: "sister-inw, you go out first."


    Han Muzi didn''t know what happened, but she believed that George would not do anything harmful to the night, so she obediently walked out and stood at the door of the bathroom.


    It turned out that George turned on the shower, and he had to spray it on his body at night.


    This scene let Han Muzi couldn''t help but stare at George.


    "What are you doing?"


    George''s hand movement, looking at Han Muzi standing at the door, see her face is not good-looking, George mouth moved, but do not know how to exin to her.


    "Sister inw, I..."


    Has not spoken the night Mo Shen this time raises the eye, the deep vision falls on Han Muzi that thin body, low voice: "your coat?"


    "Ah?" Han Muzi didn''t understand why he asked so suddenly. He looked down at his pajamas.


    "Go and put on a coat. Don''t get cold."


    When he said this, the night Mo deep forehead''s cold sweat appeared many, looked like he was enduring the huge pain.


    Han Muzi suddenly felt that his nose was a little sour, but he turned to put on his coat.


    Standing beside him, George said sourly, "OK, weichi, you''re all like this, and you''re still thinking about how little your women wear?"


    He was so drunk that he was drugged all the way. George thought he was going to blow it up. Who knows, he still has the heart to ask Han Muzi to wear one more to save himself from cold.


    After George finished, he didn''t get any response at all. Looking at it again, the bastard yemoshen closed his eyes again and pressed his thin lips tightly. His condition was still very bad.


    Looking at him like this, George doubts whether the person who just talked to his sister-inw is weichi.


    "You are too partial. I sent you all the way. As a result, you didn''t even look at me. I was so sad."


    George couldn''t helpining.


    Perhaps he is too noisy, night Mo deep pursed thin lips, unhappy way: "said enough?"


    George: well


    "When you''ve said enough, get out."


    George: "well Brother, I really want to pry open your mind to see if there are only women, too much attention to friends. Just now, I sent you back, and I saved you. As a result, you have to demolish the bridge before you cross the river? "


    The voice just fell, Han Muzi that side has already put on the coat toe back, her hand holds the mobile phone, again stood in the bathroom door.


    "George, what''s going on? What''s wrong with him? Are you hurt? Shall I call an ambnce? "


    Looking at Han Muzi''s anxious appearance, George felt that if he was embarrassed to exin, maybe Han Muzi would call an ambnce.


    But how could he exin it? After thinking about it, George felt that he had nothing to hide from the fact that the situation was like this.


    It''s better to go straight ahead and make it clear.


    Thinking of this, George looked at Han Muzi and just said, "sister-inw, weichi, he is actually..."


    At this moment, a cold voice interrupted him.


    "Don''t call an ambnce. I''m fine."


    Listen, they look at the night together.


    He raised his eyes with difficulty, and his eyes fell on Han Muzi''s worried and anxious face.


    "I''m fine."


    George: "it''s just


    Hehe, it''s nothing to me.


    From his appearance, the medicine is so fierce that Wei Chi, a man with good self-control ability, has not been deprived of consciousness until now.


    In other words, I''m afraid it''s already


    However, he did not intend to tell his sister-inw. Why? Afraid of scaring her?


    Han Muzi''s idea is simr to that of George. He looks very bad now, but he still says that he is OK.


    This is bullying her. Don''t you know what happened to him?


    Han Muzi began to look at the night.


    From the time she came in to the present, she did not see any wounds on his body, and if he was injured, she would definitely smell blood. But she didn''t smell it. Yemoshen didn''t n to call an ambnce. ording to the spection, it was not a skin injury.


    It''s not a skin injury, so


    Combined with yemoshen''s reaction and George''s action just now, Han Muzi had an idea and felt as if he had guessed something.In order to confirm his conjecture, Han Muzi put down his mobile phone and looked at the night, Mo Shen said: "as long as you soak in cold water, right?"


    Her soft voice, like ants crawling in the night''s ears, almost made her impatient.


    So, Han Muzi see night Mo deep forehead of cold sweat and dense a few minutes.


    It seems that this is what she guessed.


    Night is not deep, was drugged.


    "Sister inw..." George is still holding the shower head of the Yuba in his hand. When he first came in, he wanted to use it for the night, but because Han Muzi stopped him, he didn''t do it.


    Han Muzi raised his head, his eyes fell on George''s face, soft voice: "George, thank you tonight, you go back first."


    George: "it''s just


    After listening to Han Muzi''s words, he subconsciously looked at the night Mo Shen.


    He still closed his eyes, and it seemed that his consciousness had been gnawed away, and that only one thought was holding on.


    "Sister inw, I..."


    Han Muzi smiles slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    George responded that Yuba had been put back in his ce and shook his head: "no, since sister-inw said so, then I''ll go back first. "


    He actually responded.


    Duanmu snow to night Mo deep under that medicine, is not to take the opportunity to seduce him? But it didn''t work out in the end.


    ording to the rtionship between Wei Chi and Han Muzi, why should he do those superfluous things again? George sighed in his heart that his sister-inw was so clever that he could understand without his exnation.


    "Well I''ll go back first and call me if you need anything


    Han Muzi nodded and sent George to the door. As soon as the door was closed, George pressed the door with a tangled expression and looked at Han Muzi with a serious face.


    "Sister inw, although I know you and weichi have a past, but This medicine is very strong, you You must pay attention to safety. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Even though she had been calm before, Han Muzi''s face turned red at George''s solemn admonition.

 Chapter 871

    She had tried to calm herself down just now. On the surface, it seemed that she didn''t know anything.


    However, George said that Han Muzi was a woman after all, and her face turned red to her ears.


    However, the well-developed George didn''t pay attention to Han Muzi''s embarrassment at all, and wanted to tell him something more. Han Muzi interrupted him directly before he said it: "well, it''s hard for you tonight, George, you should go back to have a rest."


    Then he pushed George out of the door and mmed it shut.


    George almost touched the ashes of his nose. When he wanted to say something more, he was gone. He touched his head heartily.


    "Why do all of them pay so much attention to color than friends?"


    As heined, he got into the elevator. Later, he remembered Han Muzi''s embarrassment. He realized what he had just said foolishly. Fortunately, Wei Chi is not here, or Wei Chi will have to kill him.


    After closing the door, Han Muzi stood with his back against the door panel for a moment, then walked towards the toilet again.


    Every step, Han Muzi was in a panic.


    Just now she didn''t know what was going on with her. After she knew about the night, she told George to leave.


    In retrospect, the ears are hot.


    Push open the door, Han Muzi is still struggling with the situation of the deep night, heard the sound of watering from the bathroom.


    Han Muzi steps a meal, the next second she quickly ran into the bathroom, before there has been no action of the night Mo Shen, now actually stand in the cold water.


    It was winter, and it was near zero. He was drenched in the water like this. Although the heating was on, his face was pale and his lips were purple.


    "What are you doing?"


    Han Muzi rushed to turn off the water, then pulled off the towel from the shelf and put it on Yemo Shen to dry it for him.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the cold water or what. When Mo Shen opened his eyes at night, Han Muzi felt that his eyshes were freezing. When he felt a pain in his heart, Han Muzi''s eyes became red.


    At this time, Mo Shen''s reason has been almost eliminated. When he opened his eyes, he saw Han Mu standing in front of him with purple eyes. His white face was very beautiful, and his red lips were as attractive as the fruits just picked.


    Something broke through his mind and brain.


    The next second, night Mo Shen has reached out and sped the back of Han Muzi''s head and bent over to grab her lips.


    Cold.


    When he leaned over, Han Muzi had only this feeling. He didn''t know how long he had just flushed with cold water, and his body would be like this.


    Han Muzi couldn''t help but shiver. His subordinates consciously wanted to push him away. He hugged her lightly as if he were stimted by this action. The next second he held her tightly in his arms.


    His strength is very heavy, from the beginning of his kiss down the cold bone, to now Han Muzi has felt a hot.


    He began to radiate heat again.


    That should be the power of medicine.


    Han Muzi didn''t forget about her pregnancy. If she didn''t stop him now, it would be out of her control.


    Thinking about it, Han Muzi pushed him forcefully, and said in a quick voice, "calm down, calm down."


    However, her voice is like a catalyst at the moment, which leads to the attack of Yemo Shen.


    Han Muzi is like a banana in a rainstorm night. When there is no way to escape, Mo Shen suddenly pushes her away. Then he turns his back and says coldly, "go out."


    The voice is so hoarse that it looks like the voice burned by liquor. Although it is hoarse, it is sexy.


    Han Muzi felt, as if there were ants gnawing at their own heart, dense feeling.


    If it was not because she was pregnant, yemoshen was like this, she would not have half a minute hesitation.


    But If there is no way, she will.


    Just now he had already done that. How could he push her away and let her go out.


    Is he trying to restrain himself?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi bit his lower lip and approached him, reaching out to pull his wet sleeve: "that..."


    Who knows that her hand just touched the night, he suddenly turned around, sped her white wrist, pressed her against the cold wall, and warned her in a cold voice.


    "Just now you can feel how strong the medicine is. If you don''t go out again..." He narrowed his eyes, a pair of deep eyes with sharp, and desire.


    Han Muzi bit her lip nervously.


    This scene makes night Mo Shen''s eyes ck and dark, as if dyed with ink. Soon, the blue veins on his forehead were bulging, and his cold sweat was pouring out. His hand was also heavy.


    Han Muzi began to feel wrist pain, subconsciously struggled for a while, whispered: "you hurt my hand."Her voice was so light and thin that it seemed to seduce him.


    But no way.


    Although his mind was destroyed to a small extent, he still remembered that the person in front of him was the one he wanted to pity with his heart. He could not Take her.


    Yemo Shen grabs her shoulder and pushes her out of the bathroom.


    "If you dare toe in again, don''t me me for not being a person tonight."


    Han Muzi wants to say something more. Bang, the door closes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She stood there, staring at the closed door. She didn''t feel cold because she was nervous just now, but now shees back to her senses. She can''t help shaking.


    However, her clothes are only a little wet by night, she has been cold like this, what about that night?


    The sound of water came from the bathroom again.


    Han Muzi began to get anxious and patted the door: "you open the door, let me in."


    He has already taken the medicine, but he is so polite to himself. If she continues to tangle, she is really going too far.


    And let him have been pouring cold water on himself, Han Muzi is also distressed. After patting the door a few times, she went to screw the door knob and found that the door had been locked from inside by night.


    "The night is deep, open the door!"


    When anxious, Han Muzi even called out his own door.


    However, at this moment in the night, sitting against the wall, the consciousness has be toox, only one thing left is to lock yourself here and do nothing.


    People outside the door were pping the door nk and shouting, but the night was not deep enough to hear what she was saying.


    All I know is that the cold and piercing water has been flowing down on his body.


    Bathe in purple


    Han Muzi patted the door for a long time. She heard that there was no other movement except the sound of water. She calmed down and thought about it and went to the cab to find the key.


    The door of the toilet has a key to prevent idents.


    Fortunately, it took her a little time to find the key and quickly returned to open the door.


    Turn a few times, the door finally opened, Han Muzi also saw sitting against the wall, face blue purple night Mo deep.

 Chapter 872

    See such a night Mo Shen, Han Muzi said not distressed is false, her face changed greatly, directly rushed in, raised her hand to close the water.


    Han Muzi bent down to touch the shoulder of Mo Shen at night. However, he found that his whole body was cold and had been flushed under cold water for such a long time. In addition, with the onset of drug effect, he must be suffering.


    His clothes were heavily draped on his body. Han Muzi could only reach out clumsily to unbutton for him and take off those heavy coats stained with water.


    If he is allowed to use cold water, it is not impossible, but it is estimated that the night is deep and it will be soaked in the morning.


    Now it''s winter, let him soak in cold water until morning, then he will be frozen stiff.


    "Move your body and take off this coat." The coat filled with water is really heavy. Han Muzi pushed the shoulder of Mo Shen at night.


    The expressionless night Mo Shen, leaning against the wall, finally opened her eyes, and her eyes fell on her face, "I said, don''t you want toe in?"


    His voice didn''t seem to have much strength, and there was a little tremolo in it.


    Han Muzi does not have to look up to feel his eyes at this time as deep as the wolf in the dark, she did not go to see his eyes, repeated the sentence just now.


    But night Mo Shen still did not move, just slowly raised his hand, sped her wrist, hoarse voice: "do you know, I endure how hard?"


    Han Muzi raised his head in surprise, "know, know..."


    Of course she knows.


    She had been drugged by others before, and naturally knew how painful it was to endure, but she just knew that, so she didn''t want him to suffer alone.


    "Know?" Night Mo deep squint eyes, eyes exude dangerous light, a force on the hand, Han Muzi will not be controlled to lie on his chest, "since you know, you still dare toe in?"


    Han Muzi blinked her eyes nervously. Her eyshes fluttered like two small fans. She bit her lower lip and said, "I''m worried about you."


    With that, she lowered her eyes and pursed her thin lips as if she were making a big decision. For a long time she looked up again and looked at him. "I want to help you."


    Listen, the night Mo deep breath heavy a few minutes, gnash teeth ground to look at her: "what do you say? Say it again


    He looked very frightening. His eyes were so fierce that he seemed to devour her alive. Han Muzi shrank his neck subconsciously. However, seeing his pale thin lips and forbearance, he had to suppress his timidity and take the initiative to approach him.


    "I know you''re miserable. It''s winter. If you soak in cold water all night, you''ll get sick."


    Seeing her getting closer, Han Muzi only wore a set of pajamas. Later, she went to put on a coat for herself after listening to ye Moshen''s words. However, when ye Moshen hugged and kissed her before, the clothes inside had already been wet, and now they were all pasted on her body, showing a body curve.


    She does not need to do anything, just standing in front of herself, has already let the usual night Mo deep can not restrain herself.


    Now, in this posture, she says to herself that she wants to help him.


    How much stamina does it take for him to refuse her? Mo Shen''s eyes were ck and dark, as if dyed with ayer of ink for thousands of years. He raised his hand to sp the back of her head, and his voice was low and hoarse: "are you sure?"


    Han Mu Zi nods without hesitation, and the kiss of night Mo Shen falls down.


    It was ice, cold, and heavy on her lips.


    However, the night Mo Shen quickly moved away and locked her eyes: "if you say no now, there is still a chance."


    Han Muzi pursed her lips and took the initiative to release his buttons.


    This behavior says everything.


    Night Mo deep throat knot rolling up and down, looking down at her movement, only ck eyes.


    It seems that he can''t escape tonight.


    When Mo Shen held Han Muzi up at night, Han Muzi put his arm around his neck, and his ear tip was as red as blood. He said in his ear, "you are lighter."


    The night Mo deep lightly kisses her ear lobe, gently responds to her: "good."


    There were no people in the bathroom, but their wet clothes were left on the floor. Instead, they were in a dark room with two more shadows between the soft beds.


    A warm yellow light at the head of the bed will illuminate the charming room.


    The moon hid in the clouds, and after a long time, the clouds gradually dispersed.


    After tonight, everything It''s all different.


    **


    Han Muzi woke up early.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw ayer of gray color outside the window. At this time point, it should be only six o''clock.


    After half a night''s tossingst night, her whole body is aching. Han Muzi bit her lower lip and gently takes away her big hand around her waist and gets up to dress.


    Then she looked back at the night.


    It was probably because of the medicine, so he was very sleepy. Han Muzi blinked, got up and went to the bathroom.


    Throwing all the wet clothes that fell in the bathroomst night into the washing machine, Han Muzi felt that something was wrong with her body.She had to close the door to check, but found blood between her legs.


    Although the amount of blood is not much, but this scene has been shocking enough.


    Han Muzi''s face suddenly turned white and covered herself with a sanitary napkin. Then she opened the door and went out.


    She had not been pregnant for more than three months. Although she had already made the night lighterst night, and yemoshen had listened to her words, he did not restrain himself when he was in love.


    What to do?


    Can such a situation affect children? Han Muzi was scared to death, but could not say to night Mo Shen.


    Han Muzi thought, out of the bathroom to get the coat, just saw song an call her.


    Song an


    Little aunt.


    Han Muzi seems to have caught a straw, she quickly picked up the phone and ran to the balcony to answer the phone.


    "Aunt song."


    At the other end, song an recognized the anxiety in her tone, and instead of saying what she meant, she asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip, but he felt it hard to say what he wanted to say. But he thought that things had already been like this, what else could not be said?


    Atst, she could only say bravely: "Auntie, Moshen was druggedst night."


    Hearing this, song an''s heart cluttered, "what do you say?"


    She was so angry that she pped her hands on the table: "why did this happen? What''s going on now?"


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip and said in a low voice, "he''s all right. Auntie song, don''t worry."


    Hearing that he was ok, aunt song was relieved.


    "Well..."


    "He''s OK, but I''m..." Han Muzi hesitated to say his own situation.


    Auntie song: -- Then what are you doing? Put on your clothes and I''ll take you to the hospital for examination. "


    Song an used to be a doctor. She said so. Han Muzi didn''t dare to hesitate. After hanging up the phone, she went back to the room to change clothes.

 Chapter 873

    After wearing it, Han Muzi took a look at the deep sleep of the night. He still kept his posture and did not move. It should be the drug effect that caused him to fall asleep.


    Well, during this period, she went to the hospital to have a check. If he woke up when he came back, she told him that she was going to the supermarket to buy vegetables.


    If he doesn''t wake up, it''s better.


    Han Muzi went up to cover the quilt for him and said softly, "I''ll be back soon. You should sleep well."


    The sleeping man''s eyshes seemed to tremble, but there was no other reaction.


    Soon Han Muzi went out. When she went downstairs, song an also called her and said that he had already left the hotel.


    "You call a car directly, we go to XX Hospital there to meet, you know?"


    Song an had lived here before. Han Muzi didn''t have any worries about her words. She nodded: "I know aunt song. I''ll call a car right away."


    Han Muzi quickened her pace, but her stomach was aching. And the joy ofst night made her legs not so smooth.


    I didn''t feel so strong when I first got up, but now I feel more and more ipetent as if it affected the wound.


    Han Muzi was afraid and could only call a car and walk slowly.


    After the taxi took her to the hospital, Han Muzi just got off the bus and song an came to help her, "are you ok?"


    Han Muzi shook her head, walked two steps forward, but almost fell on the ground. Fortunately, song an held her fast.


    Just now this scene made song an''s heart beat almost fly out. You should know that Han Muzi is a pregnant woman now. If she really falls down and falls out at that time, she will be really responsible for her little aunt.


    "Why not be careful?"


    Aunt song looked at her helplessly with a bit of harshness in her eyes.


    Han Muzi was very embarrassed. She didn''t want to tell Aunt song about it. After all, this kind of thing is still a little shy.


    But now she has to let her know.


    Now she scolded her so much that Han Muzi did not dare to answer back. She could only whisper: "sorry, aunt song, I just I''m a little distracted. "


    Seeing her apologizing with drooping eyes, aunt song realized that she had gone too far. She coughed and changed her attitude: "it''s OK. My aunt didn''t me you. It''s just that you almost fell down, so I was worried."


    After that, song an walked to the hospital with Muzi.


    When walking, Han Muzi endured the pain, so she walked slowly. Song an also noticed her strange walking posture. Her lips moved, but she tried to say something.


    Forget it, it''s already like this. It''s useless for her to talk about it at this time.


    Let''s wait until the results of the inspectione out.


    Because I came to the hospital very early, so I didn''t have to queue up when I picked up the number. I went to see the doctor directly.


    During the whole process, song an was apanied. After the examination results came out, the doctor frowned at her and said, "you are not three months old. Why are you so careless?"


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip awkwardly, and song an on one side said, "this is a special case."


    "What special circumstances can this happen? Even if you can''t help it, can''t you? There are signs of miscarriage. "


    Listen to words, Han Muzi''s face is white, almost can''t stand. Fortunately, song an reached for her, otherwise she would have to fall back.


    After listening to the doctor''s words just now, song an couldn''t help frowning. "Doctor, this situation you said will not happen again. She also doesn''t know that she is pregnant. Does shee to the hospital quickly if she doesn''t find something wrong?"


    The doctor shook his head helplessly. Seeing that Han Muzi had not talked much, he turned pale again after hearing the signs of abortion, and felt a little distressed for her. He could only say, "there are signs of abortion, but it is not abortion yet. If you take good care of it, you should be able to go to production smoothly. It''s just that... "


    Her eyes stopped at Han Muzi''s body, and said: "everything should be noted, can''t be frightened, like this situation can''t happen again."


    Finish saying, she says again: "be hospitalized to recuperate."


    Hospitalization?


    Han Muzi immediately shook his head, "no, I can''t live in the hospital."


    Hearing this, the doctor narrowed his eyes to see her. Song an immediately said, "well, our family situation is moreplicated, and we can''t stay in the hospital for the time being. Can the doctor see if there are other ways?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If the patient doesn''t cooperate, the doctor can only think of other ways. Finally, he can only say: "well, have a baby, then go back to bed and rest more. Come to the hospital in time if there is any other situation."


    This way of handling, Han Muzi epted, she nodded.


    "Thank you, doctor."


    *


    when I came out of the hospital, it was alreadyte.


    Han Muzi took out his mobile phone and took a look at it, and found that there were many missed calls in the night.It looks like he''s awake.


    "Did he call you?" Song an nces at her screen and asks.


    Han Muzi nodded: "yes."


    "Have you figured out what to tell him?"


    Han Muzi thought, did not answer song an''s words positively, song an pursed his lips: "do you need me to go back with you? I can exin it for you. "


    "No, auntie. I''m sorry to have asked you to apany me to the hospital early in the morning. You ran all day yesterday. Please go back and have a rest today."


    Rest?


    Song an picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "you really have a mind. What happenedst night? Do you think I can sit still as a little aunt? I thought there was no change there. Who knows... "


    Speaking of this, song an''s expression between eyebrows and eyes was much colder.


    Han Muzi also wanted to say something more. The phone came in again. Song an said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m familiar with this side. After all, I''ve lived here for many years before. Since Mo Shen is looking for you, you should go back quickly and pay attention to some. Don''t hurt the child any more."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi nodded with a red face.


    "Thank you, aunt song. I see."


    "I''ll call you auntie in the future. You don''t have to be so polite to me. Sooner orter, we will be a family." Song an said, also reached out to touch her head, "go."


    After saying goodbye to song an, Han Muzi took a taxi back.


    Only after she got on the bus did she answer the phone call from Yemo Shen.


    "Hello?"


    There was silence for a few seconds, and then there was a husky voice.


    "Where is it?"


    Han Muzi looked outside and said with a smile, "I went back to the supermarket to buy something."


    Did not seem to think that she would be in the supermarket, there was silence for a while, and then told her: e back early, or send me the location, I will pick you up."


    "No, I''ll be back soon. Just wait for me."


    After hanging up the phone, the night is not deep looking at the mobile phone.

 Chapter 874

    After what happenedst night


    His first reaction to the recovery of consciousness was to reach out and hold her, but he felt empty. At the moment, his deep eyes opened and he did not see Han Muzi''s figure.


    Night Mo Shen quickly opened the quilt and sat up, but found that the sheets and quilts were not wrinkled. He called Han Muzi''s name. Without response, he began to wear clothes and searched the room.


    As a result, there was no Han Muzi in the house.


    Ye Moshen sat down beside the bed, and there was only his breath around him. If it wasn''t for the marks on the quilt, ye Moshen would have doubted whether the thingsst night were true or not.


    Quiet for a moment, night Mo Shen took out his mobile phone to call Han Muzi.


    One, two, three


    At the end, there are polite and cold female voices.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered. Please dial againter."


    Night Mo deep eyebrows are frown up, bone distinct fingers continue to dial the phone, but the phone has not been answered, his eyebrows more and more wrinkled and deeper, the strength of holding the mobile phone is a bit heavy.


    Is it because of what happenedst night that she regretted it?


    So I left early in the morning at this time, and didn''t even answer his phone?


    This consciousness just appeared in the brain, night Mo Shen''s eyelids jumped heavily, and immediately got up and walked out. As he passed the bathroom, he stopped his steps.


    Then he looked sideways and saw that the clothes they had changedst night had been packed up and thrown into the mobile phone, but probably because he was afraid of disturbing him in the morning, the washing machine had not run.


    See this scene, night Mo deep eyes color sink a few.


    If she regrets, then she should not do this again, but just pack up and leave.


    Night Mo Shen stood quietly watching for a while, and then went back to the room, found that Han Muzi''s suitcase and everything, only her mobile phone and daily bag were missing.


    It should be out.


    Night Mo deep thought, as for did not answer his phone, should be the mobile phone mute, or is outside too noisy did not hear.


    Heforted himself that it all seemed logical.


    But as soon as I close my eyes, I think of the picture ofst night. Yemoshen thinks that she is really a beast. She says that she worries about herself and wants to help herself, so he can''t control it?


    It''s not long for the two talents to be together. Actually, it''s because he was drugged


    The more you think about it, the more you feel sorry for her.


    If she''s angry, run away It''s normal.


    Quiet for a moment, night Mo Shen has no way to wait for death, so he made a phone call to ask someone to help her check the whereabouts of Han Muzi.


    Soon, the monitoring of themunity will be transferred to the night deep mailbox, he opened a look.


    I found that when Han Muzi went out, her state and expression on her face were as usual. I couldn''t see anything different except The strange way she walks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The night Mo deep remembersst night own ferocity, as well as she unceasingly said to oneself light spot one scene, the eye dark goes down, the throat all rolled along.


    Her taste


    It was as beautiful as he thought.


    Although at that time, he was urged by the medicine, but ye Moshen knew that even if there was no medicine, he would have the same reaction to her.


    She answered the phone. She looked like she was just out.


    After that, she received news that she had gone out with song an.


    Hear song an''s name, night Mo deep pause, that is not her little aunt?


    "Shen Shao, she went with song an..."


    "All right." Ye Moshen interrupted him: "I know."


    Since I went out with song an, there should be no problem. How to say that she is a girl. What happenedst night? Maybe she wants to ask someone close to her?


    Night Mo Shen did not ask after, the investigator can only put that sentence they went to the hospital to swallow.


    Forget it, Shen Shao doesn''t want to know. It''s useless for him to say it again.


    Probably worried about gains and losses, night Mo Shen repeatedly dials Han Muzi''s mobile phone.


    Finally, when she answered the phone.


    Listen to her voice, everything is as usual, there is nothing wrong, the night is not deep enough to finally spit out a turbid gas.


    *


    Han Muzi went to the supermarket nearby, bought some daily necessities and light ones, and then prepared to go home.


    I didn''t expect that when I went out of the supermarket, ye Moshen came to pick her up in person.


    He strode forward to take the bag in her hand and murmured, "why do you run out without saying hello?"


    He was wearing a gray coat, thin lips, deep eyes, and there was nothing wrong with him.Well, it''s back to normal.


    Last night, he was really scared to death with his blue lips and lustful eyes.


    Han Muzi naturally took his hand, "I see you are still sleeping, so I can''t bear to disturb you."


    The night is not deep


    He narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "aren''t you tired? Last night so... "


    He couldn''t say the second half of the sentence, because Han Muzi suddenly blushed and interrupted him: "you are not allowed to say it."


    Last night


    He is really


    Han Muzi thought that he forced him to take the initiative, her ear tip began to turn red.


    See her this pair of coquettish appearance, the night is not deep just just, those tent at the bottom of my heart if lose instantly all disappear clean, rece only her red face and red to the ear tip of blood dripping.


    It looks like


    Night Mo Shen''s eyes were dark and bright, and his throat was rolling up and down. He restrained himself and moved his eyes. He squeezed her white hand tightly with his big palm, and his voice was coarse: "OK, I won''t say anything."


    She thought he was honest, but he said, "I made it with it."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Just now, his ears and face turned red. Now they have spread to the neck. Han Muzi pinched his palm.


    She didn''t know whether it hurt to pinch him like this. She only knew that the eyes of Mo Shen at night were full of spoiling smile. The tall man stood by his side, like an adult coaxing his own child. As long as the child was willing, she was allowed to indulge in immorality.


    A momentter, Han Muzi took back her hand, remembering the doctor''s advice in the hospital before, and whispered: ter It can''t be like this. "


    The baby in her stomach is not three months old, and she doesn''t know what will happen if it happens again likest night.


    Although it''s OK this time, she has signs of miscarriage.


    In short, those bloodstains are really shocking.


    Ye Mo Shen didn''t know what she thought in her heart. Listening to her words, she thought she was frightened by her appearancest night, and her thin lips were slightly cocked up.


    "Later I will be gentle. "

 Chapter 875

    This person, actually always put this matter on the surface. Han Muzi thinks that if he talks to him again, he can only take advantage of himself.


    So Han Muzi interrupted the conversation in time and directly shifted the topic: "let''s go back first."


    It''s not far from the neighborhood. Maybe that''s why yemoshen can find her.


    However, Han Muzi or a little worried, after all, she came out early in the morning, ording to the night Mo Shen call her, do not know whether he will go to do what.


    What if he asked himself then?


    What else would she say?


    Is it true?


    Han Muzi pursed her lips and was led forward by Yemo Shen thoughtfully. She thought about it for a moment. In fact She didn''t mean to hide anything, and these are the memories that ye Moshen lost before. If He really noticed something, or remembered something.


    So she To be honest, there seems to be nothing wrong with it.


    Night Mo Shen was driving out, he took Han Muzi to get on the car, and when she was preparing to sit in the car, he also put his hand on her head to prevent her from hitting her head.


    Han Muzi is still thinking about things. Suddenly, he feels a warm breath approaching him. When he returns to the God, Han Muzi suddenly sees his handsome face magnified countless times in front of him.


    She was startled.


    Close to the handsome face let Han Muzi scared, breathing also a few minutes: "you, what do you do?"


    Narrow eyes slightly narrowed up, forming a particrly good-looking arc, night Mo deep thin lips warped: "seat belt."


    With that, he reached out and tied the safety for her.


    After the tie, he did not withdraw from the position. Instead, he got close to it. Their breath was audible.


    "What are you doing?"


    Han Muzi said Nothing. "


    She looked away and turned her head.


    However, the next second, night Mo Shen pinched her chin, forced her face to turn around, so that Han Muzi had to look at the night Mo Shen.


    "Do, what?" Because he was too close, Han Muzi could see the fine fluff on his face. Thinking of the pictures that made her blush and heartbeatst night, Han Muzi''s heart began to beat her body, as if trying to break out of her body.


    "It''s nothing. It''s all like this?"


    The night Mo deep lowered the voice line, the voice was hoarse for several degrees, "how many times did you walk this way, thinking aboutst night?"


    Brush -


    Han Muzi''s face suddenly turned red and pushed him away: "what are you talking about? Drive your car


    After the night, Mo Shen didn''t dare to open the window to her.


    After a while, the car finally set off.


    Soon, the two returned home. The first thing Han Muzi did when he went back to the house was to take off his shoes. He didn''t even talk to ye Moshen, so he dashed into the kitchen.


    If she didn''t walk too fast, causing pain somewhere, she would frown and walk strangely.


    There seems to be burning eyes behind her, Han Muzi dare not stop, can only endure this strange strange, resume as usual into the kitchen, and then mmed the kitchen door to.


    Bang!


    Standing in the porch of the night Mo deep look at this scene, listen to the sound of the kitchen door closed, subconsciously reached out to touch his nose.


    Why is it that he always has the illusion that the door has hit his nose when he is so far away?


    After the kitchen door was closed, Han Muzi felt that she finally had a sense of space. What she had just maintained copsed at this moment. She rubbed her waist and moved forward with difficulty.


    Put the bag on the table, Han Muzi untied one by one and put the ingredients into the refrigerator.


    In the morning, she just went to check, and she hasn''t had breakfast yet.


    Now it''s toote to cook porridge. Han Muzi decides to eat the next noodles directly.


    Han Muzi boiled the water, and then took out the dough from the bag. This is what she bought in the supermarket just now. Just put some ingredients on itter.


    After the water boils, Han Muzi puts the noodles in.


    At this time, I heard the door click open, and behind him came the sound of steady footsteps.


    Han Muzi felt his heart beat for a while, and soon recovered hisposure.


    Surrounded by a big hand around her waist, the tall man hugged her from behind, lowered his head and gently leaned his head on her shoulder. His voice was hoarse: "why don''t you sleep a little more in the morning and leave?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Atst he couldn''t help asking.


    When Han Muzi hesitated to answer him, he felt a touch of tenderness on his neck.


    Night Mo deep thin lips gently kiss her neck, low voice: "I thought you regret."what?


    Han Muzi thought he heard wrong, he said that he thought he regretted?


    Thinking of this, she blinked, "how could I Will you regret it? "


    But think about it, after what happenedst night, she ran away early in the morning without a trace. He didn''t think about it.


    If the person who is left behind is her own, it is estimated that her mind has already evolved into a dog blood Romance Drama.


    Han Muzi avoided his kiss and turned, "what happenedst night What''s going on? "


    Mentionst night''s matter, night Mo deep eye ground appears a smear of fierce color, did not answer a word.


    Han Muzi hesitated to ask: st night It wasn''t your grandfather who asked you to go back. Why did youter... "


    She is now wondering how he was drugged? Is Did his grandfather know about it?


    Look at her confused eyes, night Mo Shen reached out for her cheek hair back, whispered: "this matter you don''t care, I will deal with it."


    She bit her lower lip. "Before you went outst night, you told me that when you came back, it turned out that..."


    "But I didn''te back?" The night Mo deep interrupts her words, "although I took medicine, but I still came back, didn''t I?"


    Han Muzi looked at him for a long time and bit his lips.


    "Doggerel."


    Although people are back, but such a big thing happened, she will also worry about, OK? And in a critical situation likest night, what if he didn''te back? Isn''t he going to


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi said, "I don''t think you woulde back if it wasn''t for George."


    "Yes."


    However, ye Moshen answered her firmly.


    Han Muzi was stunned.


    "Even without George, I would havee back."


    "Certainly."


    Han Muzi looked at him stupidly. She didn''t think his reaction was so big. She didn''t speak any more. Her big hands caressed her cheek, and her eyes were tender.


    "I was so tiredst night. I''ll stay at home and have a rest today. Don''t go to thepany."

 Chapter 876

    Han Muzi has no objection.


    She also felt that she could not go to work at this state. After all, the doctor had told her to stay in bed more. If it was just ordinary fatigue, she would not take it into consideration.


    But she has already had the sign of miscarriage, she naturally has to pay attention to.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi simply pushed the boat along the river: "that I want to take a few more days off, will you? "


    Listen, night Mo deep can''t help but pick eyebrows: "really so tired?"


    Han Muzi was very embarrassed. Before he opened his mouth, he said: "it seems that next time I really can''t be like this one."


    Han Muzi was so angry at his words that she wanted to say something. The cooked noodles were already boiling. She was so scared that she didn''t have time to take care of anything. She turned off the fire, and then began to drive people out: "you go out, I''ll clean up here."


    They simply ate some noodles to pad their stomachs. When Mo Shen put down the bowl at night, they said, "in the afternoon, I will invite my aunt toe."


    "No need to..."


    "I''m going to take care ofst night''s business. You stay at home alone, eh?"


    Han Muzi: "OK, be careful. Take George with you if you can


    Although George looks like a fool, he is very reliable at the critical moment, which is totally different from his dandy appearance.


    Mention of George, night Mo Shen can''t help but see Han Muzi more.


    "Last night, did you call for him?"


    "Well..." Han Muzi avoided his eyes and exined in a low voice: "you didn''te backst night. I''m worried about you, but I can''t go out. I can only call George and let him go to see what''s going on."


    "Good." The night is not deep enough toe down.


    When I got on the bus, I called George at night.


    George was waiting for his call. Although he leftst night, he stayed up all night. The typical Emperor didn''t rush to death.


    It was half an hour before he fell asleep.


    When he woke up, he found that it was already light, and the mobile phone was lying quietly beside his pillow. There was no phone call.


    George was heartbroken!


    He was worried for such a long timest night. I dare not to call him. Can you tell me the situation?


    Don''t they know they''re in a hurry?


    But on second thought, George thought of the drug that he had takenst night. The two men were together again yesterday.


    The more you think, the more sour.


    George''s cell phone rings when the lemon is about to be refined, which sessfully prevents the evolution of a lemon.


    George picked up the phone quickly.


    "Weichi, you finally called me!"


    Mo Shen''s car just got on the bridge. He heard George''s crying and howling from the other end of his mobile phone. He frowned and said, "shut up."


    The howl stopped, and then George said, "weichi, do you know how long I have been waiting for you? You were so happyst night, brother, but


    When he heard a few words of carefree and happy, Mo Shen''s eyebrows frowned deeper and interrupted him in a displeased tone: "don''t mention this matter again in the future."


    George: "why..."


    "Your sister-inw is thin skinned."


    George: shit


    He really shouldn''t have answered his phone call. The bastard unexpectedly put a handful of dog food for him. If there was a dog food bowl, he would like to put it directly on the night''s head, George thought.


    There was a bit of traffic jam in front of me. At night, Mo Shen slowed down and said, "I''m ready to go back now."


    "Well? Go back to Yuchi''s house? Then I''ll go with you! " George immediately volunteered. After all, he was the witness ofst night, and when he thought about it, he could immediately think that Wei Chishen was going back forst night.


    Otherwise, he should go to thepany now.


    This answer is exactly what ye Moshen wanted. He gave a yes and agreed toe down.


    George immediately turned to get up and dressed himself and said, "seriously, it was duanmuxue who gave you the medicinest night?"


    The night Mo deep does not answer, just Mou color sinks.


    "She''s really crazy to do this kind of thing."


    For fear that George will go on talking at length, ye Mo Shen interrupts his words: "I''ll see you at weichi''s houseter."


    Then he hung up.


    Listening to the beeping from the mobile phone, George sat in a daze, but the bitterness in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Duanmuxue


    Before he didn''t know her face, he really liked her very much.


    At that time, he thought her name was really right. She was as clean, noble and beautiful as snow in the sky.


    Later - the past is really terrible.


    George gave a bitter smile and told himself not to think about it any more. Who was not young enough to look away from him. Although he liked to hold wood snow for a long time, he saw her clearly after these years, didn''t he?He had to be d that he went to duanmuxue that day, otherwise he would never know that he was such a miserable person in her heart.


    Thinking of this, George went on packing and went out.


    *


    weichi''s family


    "Xiaoxue is OK, don''t cry or cry."


    The old man Wei Chi guards by the bed, coax Duanmu snow sentence by sentence.


    Duanmuxue had already cried into tears at this time. Her forehead was covered with a thick gauze, and her eyes were swollen with tears and did not stop.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Weichi old man was really upset by her crying, turned his head and scolded the family doctor, "how to treat the injury to Xiaoxue? Why is she crying now


    The exclusive family doctor of weichi''s family looked at this scene helplessly and sighed: "master, I have dealt with Miss Duanmu''s wound. Duanmuxue will cry like this Probably because... "


    "For what?"


    The family doctor took a look at duanmuxue again, afraid that what he said would stimte her again, because when he said before, duanmuxue would leave a scar on her forehead, which immediately stimted the beautiful girl.


    Therefore, in the face of Wei Chijin''s stern eyes, he also considered for a long time before saying: "the wound on Miss Duanmu''s forehead Maybe I''ll leave a scar when I get better. "


    "What?" Wei Chi gold tiny squint eyes, "leave scar?"


    Duanmu snow a listen, tears fall more fierce.


    Her sobbing voice has been echoing in the room, the doctor can only gentlyfort her: "Miss Duanmu, don''t be sad, I know that girls are born to love beauty, so even if there is a scar on the forehead, it can be removed by surgery."


    Hearing this, Wei Chijin quickly agreed with the location, "yes, Xiaoxue, now science and technology are so developed, it''s not like before It''s as like as two peas. "After that, even if he left a scar, Wei Chi would also give you the best hospital for surgery, and it will be exactly the same as it used to be."


    Duanmuxue was still crying, and he pulled weichijin''s sleeve with tears: "grandfather, deep brother didn''t like me originally. If I left a scar this time, deep brother would definitely hate me."

 Chapter 877

    When he mentioned Yemo Shen, Wei Chi Jin''s eyes lit up with anger and said in a indignant voice: "this stinky boy is really too much. He actually made you hurt like this, Xiao Xue Don''t worry, granddad weichi will make the decision for you. If he hurts you like this, he must bear the responsibility


    Hearing this, duanmuxue gently wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, "grandfather weichi, can I live here this time? I''m afraid that my grandfather and brother will know that... "


    At this point, she was very clever and did not go on. Wei Chijin then went on: "don''t worry about it. It''s my grandson who hurt you like this. Grandfather weichi is a reasonable person and won''t care about you. Besides, you are the future granddaughter-inw of my weichi family. I willmunicate with your grandfather and brother. "


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Duanmu Xue bowed her head with a soft expression, but her eyes shed a touch of light.


    Weichi grandfather should not know that she gave the night deep medicine, even if know, she will not admit. Anyway, the tea was given by the servant of weichi''s family. She was angry with the servant. The servant took her huge sum of money and would not say it even if she died.


    And the night is deep, have already happened this kind of thing, he should not be the kind of person who will bring this matter to the surface.


    She just needs to wait for responsibility.


    Just at this moment, the door was knocked.


    "Who is it?" Wei Chi Jin was not in a good mood, so his tone was impatient.


    Mr. Bi looked at Mr. Bi and stood at the door


    Listen, Duanmu Xue''s eyes are bright, he''s back?


    She was so happy that he came back atst. But soon duanmuxue thought of something, his expression became a little dignified.


    Because she cherished the opportunityst night, she gave yemoshen a very heavy dose. At that time, duanmuxue had only one idea, that is, to keep yemoshen.


    Butter, I didn''t expect that he pushed himself down. He bumped his head into Venus. When he looked for him, he was gone.


    Then Yemo Shen disappeared all night, and now he is back.


    This night You can imagine who took advantage of it.


    Thinking about it, Duanmu Xue was so angry that she clenched her fist. She really didn''t expect that she actually made a wedding dress for others.


    But then what, who let her be the firstdy of Duanmu family.


    Wei Chi Jin heard that ye Mo Shen came back, as if he had been stimted, and stood up. "He still has the face toe back. Well, I''ll go and see what he wants now."


    "Grandfather weichi." Duanmuxue called him softly, pleading for ye Moshen: "don''t me brother Shen too much, this matter It''s not all about him. "


    "I don''t me him or who? You can have a good rest here and wait for grandfather to clean him up


    Finish saying, Wei Chi Jin then left the room, the doctor also let duanmuxue have a good rest, and then left with.


    And housekeeper Yu Bo followed Wei Chijin and walked downstairs. As he walked, he heard the old man say angrily, "Yu Bo, please bring up the familyw."


    Yu Bo said Old man, Shen Shao is such a big man. It''s not appropriate to use familyw. "


    The old man''s idea is more traditional, so the weichi family still has family rules.


    Wei Chi Jin listens, steps a meal, disgruntled at Yu Bo.


    "Yu Bo, what do you mean by that? Even if he was such a big man, he hurt Xiao Xue like this. He didn''t know his family name if he didn''t go to the familyw


    Listen to words, Yu Bo subconsciously reached out and touched his nose, for the night Mo Shen said a few words.


    "Although Shen Shao didn''t live at home for a long time, it can be seen that Shen Shao is not such an impulsive person. And no matter how to say that Miss Duanmu is a girl, Shen Shao, even if she is angry again, she will not start with Miss Duanmu. "


    Yu Bo and Wei Chijin have different ideas. He is just a housekeeper. For him, he is an outsider.


    The outsider must see things more clearly than the people in the event.


    It''s not like Wei Chijin, who is full of his own stubborn ideas, and then he feels that his grandson has done too much.


    But ording to Yubo, Shen Shao doesn''t look like a person who can do such things.


    But even so, Wei Chi Jin was a little bit of his words, his head seems to be clear for a moment.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and fixed his eyes on Yu Bo.


    "So You mean... "


    Yu Bo gently coughed: "I guess there may be some misunderstanding. Master, Shenshao is your grandson who can''t find it easily. Don''t worry about something And hurt my heart. "


    Wei Chijin:


    It has to be said that Yu Bo is worthy of being able to stay around him for a long time. This remark is aplete reference to Wei Chijin''s heart.


    Sometimes he also felt that he was forcing yemoshen, a grandson who would force him to the point where he could not bear sooner orter.But on second thought, his mother''s tragedy.


    Wei Chi Jin also felt that even if he was a little more obnoxious, what could not be done? He hoped that this grandson could be with him forever.


    Thinking of this, Wei Chi Jin sighed heavily: "I know what you mean, OK, don''t say it again, I have my own ideas."


    In the hall downstairs, George and yemoshen came for a while, and Yubo went to find the old man weichi.


    Soon, Yu Bo came with people.


    As they approached them, Mo Shen stood up at night.


    Bang!


    Wei Chi Jin raised his hand and his crutch hit the shoulder of Mo Shen at night.


    Sleeping trough!


    Georgegan could not stop him. He didn''t even see how Chu Wei Chi Jin had done it. The crutch fell on the shoulder of Mo Shen at night.


    The sound was dull.


    George immediately got up. "Weichi, are you ok?"


    Yu Bo, who was behind the old man, was also shocked. He thought that he should have heard more or less what he said. Who knows that he came out like this as soon as he met.


    And looking at this deep little appearance, it seems that I don''t want to hide.


    Otherwise, ording to Shen Shao''s skill, it is estimated that he can escape, and Yu Bo thinks silently.


    Ye Moshen really didn''t want to hide. As long as he didn''t force him to get engaged to duanmuxue, it''s OK to get hit by this stick. Wei Chijin calmed down and talked betterter.


    In fact, he also has his own calction.


    Wei Chi Jin didn''t expect that he didn''t dodge. He just stood there and got hurt.


    It''s really not light for him to go down with this crutch. He thinks that this smelly boy will escape. Who knows


    Suddenly, Wei Chi Jin was a little distressed, but he still didn''t show it. Instead, he scolded: "you stinky boy, you hurt Xiaoxue like this, you dare toe back!"

 Chapter 878

    George standing on one side heard this and narrowed his eyes inexplicably. Duanmu Xue was injured? What''s going on? He looked at the night ahead and wanted to ask.


    However, he still knew what he should do. George quickly stepped forward to remove old man weichi''s crutches and said with a smile: "granddad weichi, don''t be so angry. This stick is not light. In case that weichi is injured and nobody cares about thepany''s affairs, what should we do?"


    He said, holding the crutch and moving down.


    Wei Chi Jin was so said by him and angrily said: "it''s better to be injured, so that he can know how far off the mark he has made."


    George continued to smile: "grandfather weichi, even if there is a mistake, it''s not toote to ask the matter clearly, and it''s not toote to punish him again. You can start directly like this, don''t mention ah Shen. Even I look at him and feel wronged."


    Listen to words, Wei Chi Jin slightly squint eyes: "do you feel aggrieved for him?"


    He put up his crutches and looked at George, then nced at the night, and snorted, "what''s wrong? Light snow is hurt to be this appearance, you pour is to say to see, what do you have aggrieved? "


    That time is not painless, but night Mo Shen still has no expression, as if just that one did not hit him at all.


    He pursed his thin lips and took a cool look at Wei Chi.


    "Grandfather, do you know what happenedst night?"


    Mentionst night, Wei Chi Jin Qi did not hit a ce, "how do not know, let you go to see the snow, you hurt people to me after running."


    With that, Wei Chi Jin sat down beside him and threw his crutches on the side. He was obviously angry.


    Looking at him like this, Mo Shen at night narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It seems that his grandfather should not know that he was drugged.


    If you let him know that duanmuxue he likes to do such a dirty and humble thing, what kind of mood will he have?


    Think of here, night Mo deep pull pull the corner of the mouth, lips hook up a meaning unknown smile.


    Wei Chi Jin just saw it and gritted his teeth: "you stinky boy, what are youughing at?"


    Looking at the night, George thought to himself that if he didn''t open his mouth to exin, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for him to tell this matter with Wei Chi''s temperament.


    Now George was d he wasing.


    So George stepped forward and went directly to Wei Chijin and whispered, "grandfather Wei Chi, you only know that duanmuxue is injured, but you don''t know the reason why it is tortuous."


    The reason is tortuous?


    Old man weichi looked at George and said, "what''s the reason? You''d better talk about it. I''d like to know what kind of reason can make this stinky boy hurt Duanmu snow like this. "


    George thought about it for a long time and looked at Yemo Shen. As he organized his vocabry, he didn''t want to hear a cold word from him.


    "If duanmuxue did something shameless, would my grandfather let me be engaged to her?"


    Wei Chi Jin was stimted by this sentence and suddenly stood up: "what do you mean that she has done a shameless thing? Make it clear! "


    In fact, he listened to what Yu Bo said to him, but he couldn''t think of what Xiaoxue could do to make his grandson so angry and hurt people.


    Night Mo deep eyes light light, look also cool, light description light wrote: st night your grandson almost into the hospital."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Wei Chi Jin grinned at him and finally turned to George: "what''s going on here?"


    George: "it''s just


    He was still organizing thenguage. Unexpectedly, ye Moshen said it first. He had no choice but to exin: "granddad weichi, this is what happened. Although I was not on the scene, when I received ah Shen outside, ah Shen was in a very poor state. At that time, his whole consciousness was almost unclear. What''s the reason for his unconsciousness? There was no one else in the weichi family except duanmuxue who would prescribe medicine for him? "


    He didn''t express himself clearly. Wei Chijin only vaguely heard that yemoshen had been drugged, and then he was unconscious and almost went to the hospital.


    Think about it, it''s ridiculous, "nonsense, what? You mean Xiao Xue wants to hurt ah Shen? How could that be possible? Before that, you also knew how Xiaoxue took care of ah Shen. How could she do such a thing? "


    George: "well Grandfather weichi, I didn''t say duanmuxue is the key to ah Shen, and Who said the poison must be poison? "


    After that, George dragged on for a long time. Seeing Wei Chijin still frowned and did not move, George simply made a lip.


    Wei Chi Jin didn''t understand. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Yu Bo.


    Yu Bo is also confused, but think about the degree of duanmuxue''s madness to their family. If the medicine is not harmful to him, it should be


    thought of it, Yu Bo''s face was red, and he said, "I think I know what kind of medicine Joe is talking about."


    "What is it? Don''t be a babeYu Bo took a look at the dark night, and then exined: "as we thought, Miss Duanmu must have unintentionally harmed Shenshao, but she has a special love for Shenshao. If it''s not poison, it''s probably That''s the medicine. "


    What kind of medicine?


    Wei Chijin never thought about that, because in his mind, the Duanmu family is a family of aristocratic families, and the children taught by him are of high moral character, so it is impossible for him to do such a thing.


    So George said it many times, and he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Now in housekeeper Yu Bo''s exnation and hint, Wei Chi Jin just gradually to that aspect.


    Is it A drug for love??


    This idea together, Wei Chi Jin''s face immediately became ugly.


    Ye Mo deeply pulled his lips and sneered, "ording to my grandfather''s idea, she has treated me like this. In the case of my insanity, did she hurt her? Isn''t it unfair that it''s all on me? "


    George also agreed and nodded: "yes, granddad weichi, ah Shen is determined not to follow. Such a strong willpower is notmon to ordinary people, so duanmuxue was injured. I think it waspletely made by her."


    Wei Chi Jin: shut up


    He looked at George discontentedly and said in a cold voice, "this is what happened to our weichi family and duanmuxue. What are you stirring up here?"


    George: "it''s just


    I didn''t expect that he would be the target of attack. George''s eyes for help suddenly turned to the night.


    Wei Chijin is a little confused at the moment. He can''t believe that duanmuxue would do such a thing. The child was almost looked up to by him. He was considerate and kind-hearted. He was gentle and polite to his elders. Before Mo Shen was injured, she also took care of her. How could he do such a bad thing?


    Medicine


    What kind of talents should be able to do this kind of thing

 Chapter 879

    The more he thought about it, the more ridiculous he felt. Wei Chi Jin simply overturned this idea.


    "No way, Xiaoxue, the girl I watched growing up, how could she do such a thing? Stinky boy, in order not to get engaged to Xiaoxue, you even ganged up with George to cheat me, this old man? "


    George: "well Weichi, how can we unite to cheat you? How can we talk nonsense about fame if it''s not true? "


    At this time, the night is not deep but faint smile, although it isughing, but theughter is cold to the bone, there is no warmth.


    "I had guessed that my grandfather would not believe me, so..."


    He said a word, and then two people came in, just escorting a servant.


    The scene made George blink, as if he didn''t know what was going on.


    Wei Chijin looked at the servant who had been taken in and recognized that she was the one who always gave tea. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect his grandson to move so fast.


    The servant was taken over by two men in ck. When he saw the people in the hall, his face immediately turned white with fear: "let me go, you let me go, I don''t know anything, let me go..."


    Before saying what it was, her frantic reaction told the whole story.


    Seeing the servant''s crazy expression, old man weichi suddenly felt that what ye Moshen and George said might be true. Duanmuxue''s girl had really done a shameless and dirty thing.


    It''s just Such things really spread out, Duanmu''s reputation is estimated to be destroyed by the snow.


    He and Duanmu home friendship is so deep, how can he helplessly watch duanmuxue this wench and Duanmu family''s reputation so destroyed?


    Thinking of this, Wei Chi Jinli said: "what is the name of ghosts here? I have a headache because of the noise. Please drag her down


    In people''s impression, Wei Chijin is seldom so strict with the domestic servants. He always treats the servants gently and does not look down on them.


    But now he said so, which shows that he is really flustered, and trying to maintain the reputation of Duanmu family and weichi family.


    But how could night be as he wished?


    Even his grandfather, but some things still have to be brought to the surface. He doesn''t like to live a life where people hold their heads down.


    "What''s your hurry, grandfather? Listen to what she says next, and it''s not toote to drag her down


    Wei Chi Jin took a breath and couldn''t help looking at the night.


    Their eyes were on each other. For the first time, Wei Chijin found that ye Moshen''s eyes were so cold. For a moment, he felt that yemoshen would not treat him as a grandfather.


    The words that Bo said to him before he went down the stairs suddenly came into my mind.


    "In any case, Shen Shao is your grandson who is hard to find back. Don''t worry about something And hurt my heart. "


    This sentence all of a sudden has been in the ear echo, Wei Chi Jin looks at the night Mo Shen, suddenly can''t say a word.


    He thinks that he has always been good for this grandson, and he doesn''t want him to follow his mother''s footsteps, but why Why is this the result every time?


    What did he do wrong?


    The servant had been crying and crying. Night Moshen swept past with a fierce murderous spirit. She was scared to shut up immediately, and then hung her head and did not dare to make a sound.


    "Night Mo deep sneer:" say it,st night you are how to operate, exactly in this to say clearly. "


    Although these words were said to the servant, ye Mo Shen''s eyes were looking at Wei Chi Jin, sharp as lightning. Others were not allowed to escape.


    After hearing his voice, the servant''s body began to tremble unconsciously. Then her leg became weak and fell on the ground. A momentter, she raised her head and said with tears on her face: "Shenshao, please forgive me. I''m also fascinated for a time, and I can do this kind of thing."


    If she knew she would be caught, she would never do it.


    The momentum of Yemo Shen''s body really made her heart afraid. When he nced at her, her legs became soft. When she thought about her actions in his teast night, she felt that her life was almostmitted to here.


    "Make it clear!" Seeing that she was vague, George went up to her and asked her, "what did you dost night, what was the process like, and who instructed you to do so? All of them should be exined clearly. If you dare to say one word wrong, I will..."


    "Enough!"


    Weichi Jinshi couldn''t help drinking.


    He is not a fool. How can he not understand the servant''s words here.


    It''s just that he can''t believe duanmuxue would do such a thing. If he said it again


    "Grandfather, do you feel sorry for Duanmu Xue?" The night Mo deep lip Cape coldly raises a wipe radian, "that I?"


    What about me??


    This question suddenly bumps into Wei Chi Jin''s heart bottom, his pupil shrinks slightly, looks at night Mo Shen to be unable to speak."Am I a grandson of my grandfather?"


    Wei Chi Jin said, "of course, is there any doubt?"


    "Why, then, when your grandson was wronged, you helped others cover it up?" Night Mo deep eyes grab him, sharp and deep.


    Looking at such eyes, Wei Chi Jin knew that if he didn''t finish this thing, I''m afraid he would be cold hearted to his grandfather.


    "Go on."


    See Wei Chi Jin did not stop, night Mo deep hook lips, cold voice.


    George pointed to the servant: "do you hear me? Come on, I''ll tell you that if you''re not a girl, I''m going to hit someone. You don''t want to taste what this fist is like, do you


    I don''t know if it''s because of George''s threat that the servant shivers and immediately says, "I say, I say everything! Yes, Miss Duanmu ordered me to do so! "


    After that, she was about to copse. Her eyes turned red and her voice trembled: st night, I delivered tea to the old man and Shen Shao ording to the usual practice. Miss Duanmu suddenly appeared and gave me a package of medicine, and let me pour it into Shen Shao''s cup. Then she said that she would give me arge amount of money, so that I and my family could live without worry. I was worried about being discovered, but miss Duanmu said that the medicine was colorless and tasteless, and would not be found at all. She also said that as long as I did this, she would immediately arrange for someone to send me away. Then No one will find me. "


    Who knows duanmuxue was injured and failed. The person who arranged for her to leave was much slower. In such a race against the clock, she was quickly arrested.


    "I''ve said it all, old man, Shen Shao. I know I''m wrong. I just do it when I''m fascinated by ghosts. Can you spare me this time for the sake of what I have done for so many years in weichi''s family. "


    Wei Chi Jin closed his eyes wearily and sighed heavily.

 Chapter 880

    When things got to this point, Wei Chijin didn''t expect it at all.


    Duanmuxue will make such a despicable means, but also by no means can he think of it.


    Wei Chi Jin closed his eyes and digested these sudden changes. After a moment, he opened his eyes again and vomited out a puff of turbid Qi. "This thing can''t be said."


    With that, he nced at the people present with a warning in his eyes.


    After listening to this, George could understand that, after all, this is the business of arge family. It is not a shame to say that the daughter of arge group should have done such a terrible thing?


    But then, what old man weichi said surprised George.


    Old man weichi looked at the night, because he knew this, he seemed to be disappointed with duanmuxue. A pair of old eyes showed a sense of fatigue and said: "even if it is true that she drugged you, but you hurt her, is it true that you broke her face?"


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, cold eyes, standing there like a statue, motionless.


    His breath was gloomy, and his thin lips pressed like a straight line. He seemed to have guessed what weichijin would say next.


    Wei Chi Jin thought for a while, or said: "so this matter, even if it is even, OK?"


    George on the side of the room widened his eyes in surprise. Even Yu Bo, the housekeeper, was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that after these things happened, the old man actually It''s not like the snow on Duanmu.


    I''m afraid it''s not very good to follow this trend.


    Sure enough, night Mo deep after listening to him, thin lips hook up a smile of indifference, seems not at all unexpected, coldly pick eyebrows.


    "And then? My grandfather won''t let me get engaged to her after the tie is over


    Wei Chi Jin''s face is not good-looking.


    But ye Moshen did say exactly what he thought. He did feel that after the two children were even, he would let the two children get engaged.


    After all, Duanmu snow on the forehead that a wound, so deep. Most importantly, Wei Chijin didn''t want him to be with that woman.


    George couldn''t look down. He went up to him and said, "you can''t be like this, granddad weichi. Duanmuxue can do this kind of thing, which shows that she has amon character. If she is engaged to yemoshen again, wouldn''t it be..."


    Half of what he said, weichijin looked at him displeasantly and said in a deep voice, "George, I have just said that this is our family affair. No one needs to intervene."


    George: "it''s just


    It seems to be true that this is really the family affairs of weichi family. An outsider surnamed Qiao is not qualified to intervene.


    He quipped his mouth and said, "you are right, granddad weichi. I really don''t fit in."


    "Don''t you step back?"


    "But..." George felt his head and said, "Wei Chi Shen is my brother. I can''t watch my brother being pushed into the fire pit."


    "You


    Wei Chi Jin was choked in his throat by his words. He could not get out or go down.


    "George."


    At this time, yemoshen looked at him, and George subconsciously said, "you go back first."


    Things have developed to this point, there is no need to involve him in.


    George stood still for a moment, then nodded his head.


    Although those words of grandfather weichi hurt him, but now weichi deep''s eyes are enough for him.


    He felt that it was a worthwhile trip for his brother.


    After George left, Wei Chijin looked at his back discontentedly. After he disappeared, Wei Chijin said to Ye Mo Shen: "George is a man who is not engaged in business. He has a bad reputation in the circle. You should not associate with him in the future."


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, eyes ck Zhan Zhan to look at him, did not answer his words.


    Wei Chi Jin always felt that his old face couldn''t hang up. He said in a stern voice, "did you hear what my grandfather said to you?"


    Listen to words, night Mo deep pull pull lips, "tube my marriage, now even I make friends also want to tube?"


    Wei Chijin:


    He was so angry that he wanted to curse, but thinking that there were other people in the hall, he waved and asked them to take the servant down.


    Because the servant had already told the matter out, so night Mo Shen did not stop it.


    Soon, there were only three people left in the hall.


    Yu Bo stood quietly beside him, looking at the scene in front of him helplessly. It was something he didn''t expect.


    He did not expect that duanmuxue would give their family Shenshao medicine, and Shenshao actually directly pulled out the people and hit the old man''s face on the spot.


    It''s really fierce against my grandfather.


    "Now that everyone is gone, I''ll tell you something. Weichi family and Duanmu family are friends. Even if Xiaoxue has done those things, it is because you have always refused to be engaged. She will do this kind of thing when she is angry and confused. As long as you are engaged to her obediently, how can she be biased? "After that, he sighed heavily, sat down and said softly: "grandfather knows you don''t like her, but feelings can be cultivated. You should get engaged with her first. After a long time, you will naturally have feelings. When the timees, the Duanmu family and the weichi family will join hands, which is a good thing."


    Night Mo deep lift eyes, eyes fall on his face, thin lips have been pursed, but no reply.


    He didn''t speak, but Wei Chijin didn''t think he was acquiesced, but he felt that he was toozy to talk to himself.


    Wei Chi Jin skimmed his lips and could only ask, "where did you gost night?"


    Don''t ask good, a ask night Mo deep hook lips, "grandfather said?"


    Wei Chijin:


    "But my grandfather was right. She drugged me and got hurt because of me. It was even. But... " He paused, and his eyes were a little sarcastic: "I''m not a doctor. It''s no use looking for me to have a scar on my forehead. I''m not interested in someone who gives me medicine. As for engagement? Not in my life. "


    "You Wei Chi Jin was so angry that he gritted his teeth: "stubborn!"


    "Oh."


    Night Mo deep sneer: "stubborn, is not grandfather?"


    "What are you talking about? You dare say your grandfather is stubborn? Your wings are hard, aren''t you? You


    He said, he stood up again, raised his crutches and said to yemoshen again. This time, however, yemoshen didn''t receive it. He stepped back and said coldly.


    "I''ve already epted that just now, in order to tell my grandfather that I won''t want another woman in my life except Muzi."


    Wei Chi Jin was so angry that he went on and wanted to beat him. Yu Bo on one side had to stand up and stop him: "don''t be angry. Calm down. I''m sure that Shen Shao was injured just now. What should I do if I beat him down again?"


    "Thepany has something to deal with. I''ll go first."


    Ye Moshen finished saying, he turned around and left directly,


    "you son of a bitch, youe back to me

 Chapter 881

    It''s a pity that Wei Chijin didn''t call ye Moshen back after all. The figure of yemoshen soon disappeared in his sight. His eyes became empty and there were no other people.


    Wei Chi Jin was so angry that his chest went up and down, looking like he was going to get sick.


    Yu Bo could only stretch out his hand to follow his anger and gently dissuade him, "master, don''t really get angry. Why can''t you live with yourself?"


    "Yu Bo, do you think this stinky boy has hard wings and disobeys me like this, or for a woman? What charm did that woman have that made him look like this


    This said to Yu Bo Shan, a little embarrassed, but still forced to say: "to tell the truth?"


    "Say it


    "Then I said, Shen Shao is an adult. He has his own ideas and decisions in everything. He disobeys the old man, not because his wings are hard, but what he wants. The master has been stopping him."


    Wei Chijin:


    "The most important thing is that he was not brought up by the old man himself. He has no feelings with him. What''s more, the old man did not do it very kindly. "


    "What do you say?" Wei Chi Jin red at Yu Bo and said, "you said I didn''t mean it? Yu Bo, have you stayed with me for a long time and feel that you can say anything? "


    Yu Bo shook his head helplessly: "I''m just telling the truth."


    "Forget it!" Wei Chi Jin would not really care about him. He said in a cold voice: "go to see what happened to Xiaoxue''s girl. I want to see the girl''s performance. After doing these things, what does she think?"


    *


    in the room


    duanmuxue was lying on the bed, her eyes were still red and swollen. She had been crying for too long before, which made her eyes sour.


    After Wei Chijin and the doctor left, she dried her tears and had time to rest.


    But when he closed his eyes, his mind was full of scenes in which he told the servant to prescribe medicine to yemoshen. When yemoshen came back at this time, he would not have said this matter if he cared for his face.


    But what if he didn''t want face?


    Think of here, Duanmu snow suddenly opened his eyes, eyes appeared in fear of the mood.


    Soon she regained herposure. Even if ye Mo Shen didn''t want to speak out, he had no evidence to prove that she had prescribed the medicine. After the servant received her money, she asked someone to take her away. At that time, she just had to bite to death and refuse to admit it.


    As long as there is no evidence, even if they suspect, they can''t do anything about her.


    Duanmuxue closed her eyes at ease and fell into a dreand tired.


    However, she did not seem to sleep for a while when she heard a knock on the door. Duanmu Xue was asleep, thinking that she had heard something wrong.


    Later, the voice became more and more clear, duanmuxue woke up. As expected, she heard the knock on the door. She immediately asked, "who?"


    The knock on the door stopped, and then Wei Chi Jin''s voice came in from outside the door.


    "Xiaoxue, it''s grandfather."


    Grandfather Wei Chi?


    Duanmu snow Leng for a moment, quickly way: "grandfather, youe in."


    After the door opened, Wei Chi Jin came in on crutches. Duanmuxue felt that his aura was different from that when he left.


    What''s going on?


    "Grandfather?" Duanmu Xue called him suspiciously.


    "Well."


    Wei Chi Jin nodded. Although he tried his best to hide himself, he could not help changing duanmuxue''s idea as soon as he thought that the little girl he had picked had drugged his grandson and made such a bad thing.


    So naturally, his attitude towards her was colder. However, considering the situation of the two families, he still said: "you don''t have to worry about the injury on your forehead. Since it''s Wei Chi who caused you such a wound, then my weichi family will be responsible for it to the end. When you are almost recovered, we will find the best hospital for you to do scar surgery, and ensure that the recovery is the same as before. "


    Duanmuxue is stunned when he hears these things Didn''t you say that before?


    Why did youe to her room and say it again?


    Did you find something?


    Duanmuxue is a little guilty and afraid. If grandfather weichi believes this, she will Will there be anyone else to support her?


    Thinking of this, Duanmu Xue was flustered, "what did you just say, granddad weichi, deep brother? He Don''t you hate me? I''m hurt now. He won''t be with me anymore


    Wei Chijin looked at her pitiful appearance, and then thought about the things she had done, but did not speak out.


    Duanmu saw the snow, tears fell down, "then I What''s the point of living? Wuwu... "


    Seeing her cry, Wei Chi Jin began to be soft hearted again. He grew up watching her grow up. He really liked Xiaoxue and wanted her to be his granddaughter-inw.


    I didn''t have a chance before. Now I have a chance He wanted to fight for it, but he didn''t expect that so many things would happen."OK, Xiaoxue, don''t be sad. What grandfather weichi promised you before will not change. You can rest assured that ah Shen''s position next to him will be yours. "


    Duanmu snow listen to words, this just turn cry to smile, nod at ease.


    She opened her mouth and just wanted to speak, but suddenly she heard a voice.


    "Tut, old man, you are really responsive to outsiders."


    A clean and pleasant, but also with wanton publicity voice from the door.


    Duanmuxue and weichijin are both stunned and look at the door.


    A tall woman in a red coat stood there with a sarcastic smile on her lips and a full of sarcasm at the bottom of her eyes.


    because she was going to meet Wei Chijin, song ante stepped on a red coat and put on a heavy make-up. She tied up her long hair and stepped on high-heeled shoes It''s getting sharp.


    She knows what she''s here for, so she can''t lose.


    Now when she stood at the door and looked at the two men in the room, staring at her nkly, song an knew that she had seeded.


    She pulled her lips and stepped in. Her high-heeled shoes made rhythmic sounds on the floor, like stepping on Wei Chijin''s heart.


    Dark eyes so tightly staring at song''an, not dare to move away.


    Wei Chijin''s lips trembled. He thought he was wrong, but That voice was her.


    Ann


    His daughter


    For so many years, she avoided seeing herself, never came back to see him, or even said hello.


    He thought that he would never see his daughter again in his life.


    I didn''t expect


    Song an is not unaware of Wei Chi Jin''s eyes, but she iszy to pay attention to, she steps quickly to Duanmu snow.


    "It''s meaningless to live, so you''ll die and cry to whom?"

 Chapter 882

    This sentencepletely let Duanmu snow stay.


    She never thought that someone would talk to her like this and let her die??


    Duanmu Xue''s eyes are as big as a copper bell, and his eyes are full of incredible.


    "You, what do you say..." She asked, her lips trembling.


    Song Anxi looked at her obliquely and raised her lips with a funny smell: "why, you can''t understand such a simple word? I thought, you don''t look like a pig with a pig''s head and a pig''s brain. How can you not understand my words? After all You even use the same methods to make youe out ~ "


    after hearing thest sentence, duanmuxue''s breath suddenly shortens a little, his shoulder subconsciously shrinks back, his hand grasps the quilt, his eyes drooping, and he doesn''t dare to look at song an''s eyes.


    Song an''s words just now clearly know what she did.


    But how did she know and who was she?


    Song an put his hands around his chest and said, "why? I haven''t said anything yet. What are you going to step back? It''s like I''m bullying you? It''s quite a trick to pretend to be pathetic


    Speaking of this, she pauses for a moment, and then looks at Wei Chishen: "no wonder, the old man of weichi''s family is coaxed around by you."


    Wei Chijin is very excited. He looks at song an standing in front of him perfectly. He is full of air when he speaks. Although what she says is very hard to hear, but This is my little daughter that I haven''t seen for so many years


    So Wei Chi Jin has no time to take care of duanmuxue''s feelings at this time. He is full of his own little daughter.


    Hearing her name, Wei Chi Jin touched his nose and opened his mouth to talk.


    Who knows song an has a lot of witty words.


    "Your name is duanmuxue, right? I didn''t expect that the Duanmu family had not stopped in the past so many years. You are a girl. Do you know if you are ashamed to do such a thing


    After knowing that ye Moshen was drugged, Han Muzi had to deal with him and almost miscarried. Song an''s temper came up.


    Then a hair out of control, usually she is polite to these younger generation, even if she does not like it, she won''t say anything about her face.


    Younger generation, it''s very normal to do some unreasonable actions. Just change.


    But duanmuxue did this kind of thing, has exceeded the bottom line that she can endure, and hurt is her sister''s son.


    I can''t stand it.


    So she picked up Duanmu snow, is really not polite, the other party is afraid of what she said, to Duanmu snow pain feet said.


    Sure enough, duanmuxue looked flustered and shook her head to retreat: "you, what are you talking about? I don''t understand You don''te here. I don''t understand what you''re saying


    Song an is leering at her.


    Well, I''m starting to act pathetic again.


    Duanmuxue is impossible to admit, even if the woman in front of her knows, so what, as long as weichi grandfather believes her, anyway, she is absolutely impossible to admit that she did these things.


    Song''an naturally knew what kind of trick she had in mind, and directly swept to Wei Chishen, "I said the old man, the servants downstairs had already confessed clearly just now, and now you''re ying silly as soon as you leave? Or are you reluctant to give up when you see a young and beautiful girl and shed a few tears and say a few soft words to you? "


    It is said that


    Wei Chi Jin subconsciously frowned and finally came back to God.


    He said helplessly, "An''an..."


    Ann


    This intimate address made song an''s pupil shrink. He suddenly stepped back a few steps and yelled: "don''t call me like that!"


    "You''re not worthy of it!" she said fiercely


    Duanmuxue, sitting on the bed, hears the conversation between the two, and her eyebrows wrinkle. She can only rely on Wei Chijin at weichi''s house. So she reaches out to pull weichijin''s clothes and says in a weak voice, "grandfather weichi..."


    I don''t know if it''s because she doesn''t pull hard enough or her voice is too low. Wei Chijin doesn''t even look back at her.


    He has been staring at song''an, and even after song''an''s mood is stimted, he can''t help but burst into tears.


    Seeing him like this, song an had a strange feeling in his heart, stepped back two steps more and more, and said coldly, "do you have Alzheimer''s disease? Can''t even talk about the old saying? I warn you not to call me that name again


    Wei Chi Jin came back to God and said with a smile: "OK, An''an is good. Juste back, juste back."


    Song an:


    Duanmu Xue looks at Wei Chi Jin''s distraught mind and doesn''t put himself in his eyes. His heart is flustered.


    This woman looks arrogant and domineering. When shees in, she sprays her. She also says that she has no shame. She wants to ask Wei Chijin for help, but Wei Chijin ignores her.


    Isn''t sheAt this time, Wei Chijin suddenly looked at Yu Bo who was standing at the door and said in a quick voice, "Yu Bo, hurry up, let someone clean up the room and let her live, and then..."


    Just as Yu Bo was about to nod his head, he heard song an suddenly say out loud, "no more."


    She nced at Wei Chijin, withdrew her eyes and said in a cold voice: "I''m not here to live here, and I''m not going to stay here. I''m just here today to see how confused you are for the sake of being an outsider. I''ll leave after that."


    Duanmuxue feels cold on the back.


    Sure enough, song an''s eyes fell on her again.


    "You know what I mean by what I said? You''ve heard that a girl always thinks that it''s not a good thing to dig a corner. Jealousy makes people ugly


    Listen, Duanmu snow subconsciously reached out to touch his cheek.


    "No, that''s true. You''ve been hurt like this." Song anughed at her, and the words behind her seemed like a threat: "but now it''s not a disgrace. If you have any bad thoughts in the future, it will be more than that."


    Duanmuxue is frightened in her heart and raises her head to her eyes. She finds that song an''s eyes are ck and Zhan, like ice Tan in the snow deep mountain, which makes her shiver unconsciously.


    She lowered her head and felt for the first time that fear came from the bottom of her heart and did not dare to look at song an''s eyes again.


    Song an takes back his eyes with satisfaction, stares at Wei Chi Jin and continues to speak hard.


    "If you really feel that there is no hope of living, then it is not impossible for you to go to death. Please find a ce far away, and don''t let us people suffer in vain."


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. It''s time for me to go back and eat something."


    Song an raised her hand and looked at the time on her watch. She lifted her lips andughed. Then she walked outside. Suddenly, she thought of something and stopped. She turned her head to duanmuxue and said, "by the way, I forgot to remind you that you didn''t prescribe medicine in the night. Everyone knows about it. Besides, I''ve sent someone to inform your family

 Chapter 883

    Boom -


    the words seemed to be thundering. Duanmu snow field was still alive with a trace of hope. At this moment, all of them copsed, and their blood color was lost, and their body fell back uncontrobly.


    She, what did she say?


    Everybody knows? And You got someone to call your family?


    How How could this happen?


    Duanmuxue felt that her whole body had lost its strength. Her blood became cold from head to foot with the rapid thunder. She couldn''t grasp the quilt corner and looked at Wei Chijin.


    It was herst disappointment.


    Weichi, will you help her with things in the future?


    But when Wei Chijin saw song''an leave, the old man was in a hurry. He didn''t think much about anything, so he went after his daughter song''an.


    How could she stay for a while and leave?


    Wei Chi Jin''s brain where there is Duanmu snow half point position, full of eyes are his baby little daughter.


    Seeing Wei Chi Jin go, duanmuxue feels that thest light has disappeared. Her hand slides down powerlessly, and the whole person looks like a ball that has lost her breath.


    After a while, duanmuxue raised his head and looked down on the housekeeper Yu Bo''s face.


    "Yu, Yu housekeeper, that woman Who is it? "


    She bit her lower lip, with a touch of anger and unwillingness in her voice: "why did grandfather weichi be so emotional when he saw her, and he didn''t keep his soul?"? She, is she a worker of that upation? Did grandfather Wei Chi take care of her? "


    Some words were more and more uncontroble, although she knew that she said it was wrong, but she could not control herself.


    After that, duanmuxue realized what he had just said.


    But on second thought, the woman was so beautiful in dress and had such a bad attitude towards grandfather weichi, and his grandfather chased her out. At first nce, such a woman was engaged in that field.


    She''s just telling the truth. What can I regret?


    After hearing these words, Yu Bo said:


    He couldn''t help looking at her in a secluded way and asked, "you are a girl, how can your mind be so dirty?"


    After that, he seemed to think of something, with a clear look on his face, "yes, Miss Duanmu''s mind, if not dirty, would not have done such a thing to our familyst night."


    Smell speech, Duanmu Snow''s face suddenly bes ugly.


    "Housekeeper Yu, you..."


    Yu Bo looked at her with an enigmatic smile: "Miss Duanmu, the one just now is not someone else, but our father''s little daughter who ran away from home many years ago. That is, the daughter of our weichi family. In terms of seniority, you are still her junior. But what you said just now, s Miss Duanmu, although I am only the housekeeper of the weichi family, I am really disappointed with your performance. "


    "What are you talking about? She, she was the youngest daughter who ran away from home before


    Isn''t that Is the night deep aunt?


    Duanmu Xue''s blood on his face and lipspletely faded, and the whole person was like a falling ice cave.


    If she had a little luck before, now she has even disappeared.


    That arrogant and domineering woman, unexpectedly It''s actually the youngest daughter of weichi''s family.


    She had heard her grandfather say this before. It seemed that there was something wrong with the marriage between the two families. Then Wei Chi Jin''s two daughters broke up with their father, leaving all the property of weichi''s family alone and leaving, and never appeared again.


    Duanmuxue even thoughtter that the two daughters would nevere back in this life. Maybe something happened or something else happened.


    I didn''t expect toe back in this way.


    Judging from Wei Chijin''s attitude towards song''an, it is estimated that she really has no chance this time, but I feel very unwilling.


    Clearly, she is only one step away from sess. Why do so many idents happen? Why?


    Yu Bo didn''t pay any more attention to her, just left a good word and left.


    Duanmu''s family came very quickly. As soon as he received the news, Duanmu Aotian immediately called his grandson and asked him to pick up from weichi''s house. Don''t be shameful outside.


    After Duanmu Ze took his life, he immediately left thepany and went to Wei Chi''s home.


    Along the way, his mood wasplicated, but the expression on his face was calm and could not see any problem.


    When he arrived at weichi''s house, Yu Bo showed him the way.


    Duanmu Ze looked at Yu Bo''s back and stopped several times, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Is it disgraceful for one''s own sister to do such a thing?


    Shame of course!


    However, this emotion is secondary.


    The most important thing is that he was too disappointed with duanmuxue. He had such a good learning environment. Duanmu''s tutoring was not like this. How did she be like this?Yu Bo took Duanmu Ze upstairs and suddenly exined, "the old man intended toe in person, but something else happened to the Yuchi family recently, so the old man can''te to meet him in person. Don''t be surprised."


    After hearing this, Duanmu Ze regained his mind and shook his head: "Uncle Yu, you said this is too serious. It''s my sister''s wrong thing to do. How can you be so kind as to let granddad weichie to pick me up in person? Besides, I''m just a junior. "


    After Duanmu Ze finished speaking, a touch of appreciation appeared in Yu Bo''s eyes. The character of Duanmu Ze looks good, but how could Duanmu Xue


    Oh.


    Soon, to Duanmu snow living in front of the room.


    "This is where Miss Duanmu lives."


    Duanmu Ze nodded to him and bent over: "thank you, uncle Yu. I''m sorry to trouble you today. Uncle Yu, this is what my sister did. It''s ridiculous. I will discipline her more after I take her back this time. I will never let her do such a thing in the future. It''s just that the time is not right today. I''lle to my house another day to plead guilty. "


    Yu Bo nods.


    After knocking on the door, duanmuxue hid in the door and heard someone knocking on the door. He didn''t dare to make a sound and shrank in the quilt.


    She actually heard Duanmu Ze''s conversation with the housekeeper. She was really scared. She didn''t expect that they would send someone to talk to their family.


    What will she do when she goes back?


    The door was pushed open, Duanmu Ze stood at the door with a face of indifference, looking at Duanmu Xue who did not dare to show his face in the quilt.


    "Get up and go home."


    Duanmu snow did not move.


    Duanmu Ze stood for a moment with a cold face, and then walked over.


    His big hand directly opened the quilt, Duanmu snow to avoid unavoidable, stunned to his eyes.


    As a result, Duanmu Ze just saw his sister''s tearful scene, even her eyes were swollen.


    If it is usual, to see his sister crying like this, he will certainly be distressed, but today he is still a cold face, reached for her arm, cold voice: "get up."

 Chapter 884

    Duanmuxue only felt that his strength was so strong that his arms would be crushed. She wanted to cry for pain, but she looked up and saw Duanmu Ze''s dark eyes, as if covered with dark clouds.


    All of a sudden, she was too scared to speak.


    Let Duanmu snow pull his arm to go out, she did not wear shoes, barefoot in Duanmu Ze behind.


    Duanmu Ze did not look back, but the air pressure on her body has been covered with Duanmu snow. She felt that she was almost unable to breathe. She saw her brother produce this kind of emotion for the first time in the impression.


    On the car, Duanmu Ze coldly ordered her to fasten her seat belt, Duanmu snow did not dare to resist, so she did.


    Along the way, low pressure to move forward, until to get home, to get off, duanmuxue was afraid of hindsight, unwilling to get off.


    She did such a thing, Duanmu Ze may not take her how, but grandfather?


    My grandfather will never let her go.


    Duanmu Xue refused to untie the safety belt and stayed in the car all the time.


    Even if you get off the car, you are sorry to get out of the car


    After that sentence, there is no emotion at all.


    It seems that Duanmu snow as long as not agreed, Duanmu Ze will immediately find someone to get her out of the car.


    "Ten seconds for you."


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Duanmu Ze has issued an ultimatum.


    However, duanmuxue had to get out of the car in his forced sight, and then followed him to go inside. He couldn''t help but shed tears: "brother, I know I''m wrong. Would you please ask for my grandfather for me?"


    However, the expression on Duanmu Ze''s face is only cold and clear, as if the person in front of him is not his sister at all.


    "Brother, you used to love me the most. I really know that I was wrong. You can help me once, just once." Duanmu Xue is really afraid to see that he is not moved.


    In the past, although I made mistakes, I only ckened my face at most every time, or I tried to reason with her seriously, so that she could not do what she should do.


    But unlike now, she cried like this and begged him, and he still did not change his face and said nothing.


    On weekdays, my brother who loves himself is like this, not to mention his strict grandfather.


    Duanmu snow legs a soft, the whole person really dare not go forward.


    Who knows Duanmu Ze unexpectedly cold voice way: "if you dally again, I won''t tube you again."


    Hearing this, Duanmu Ze suddenly raised his head: "brother?"


    What he meant was, would you mind her again?


    Duanmuxue did not dare to dy, although her legs were soft, she still quickly got up from the ground, and then followed the steps of Muze.


    I don''t know how long I went. I finally saw the hall.


    In the hall, Duanmu Aotian sat on the sofa and smoked in a muffled voice. The servants beside him stood in a very regr way. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe for a while, so we could see the depression on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, Duanmu snow almost copsed.


    But then she saw the tall figure in front of her. It was OK. Duanmu Xue thought that her brother still loved her.


    Later brother will certainly help her, duanmuxue is determined.


    Into the hall, Duanmu snow felt the top of the cloud.


    For a long time, she lowered her head and whispered, "my lord Grandpa, xiaoxuehui Ah


    However, before her words were finished, Duanmu Aotian, who was still sitting on the sofa just now, stood up. Without seeing how he moved, his hand was directly and forcefully thrown onto Duanmu''s white face.


    Pa -


    this sudden p makes a loud sound in the quiet hall. Listening to the dull force of the sound, you can feel the p on Duanmu Aotian''s face.


    Duanmuxue was knocked down on the ground, and all the servants were shocked, but they were too scared to make a sound.


    But Duanmu Ze, standing there motionless, his drooping eyes cover those beautiful slightly up the eyes, dark eyes in the dark unknown.


    "How dare you call me grandfather? I don''t have such a shameless granddaughter as you. You should pack up your things and get out of the Duanmu house. "


    That p on the face really knocked Duanmu Xue unconscious. She didn''t get back for a long time. She only knew that the ear that was hit was buzzing, like something was punctured.


    Then came the smell of blood in his mouth, and his lips were covered with blood.


    Until Duanmu Aotian let her roll out of Duanmu''s home, Duanmu Xue didn''te back to her mind and wanted to cover her face, but her fingers hurt so much that she almost cried out.


    Tears fell down all of a sudden, duanmuxue raised his head and looked at Duanmu Aotian with tears streaming down his face.


    That one p obviously did not let Duanmu Aotian calm down, but the anger in my heart burned more and more exuberant.


    He pointed to Duanmu Xue''s nose and scolded."As a child of the Duanmu family, you can even do such inferior things. What you don''t know is that I taught you by Duanmu Aotian! My name of Duanmu Aotian is destroyed by you


    Duanmuxue finally couldn''t help crying out, "grandfather, I really know that I was wrong. Please forgive me."


    "Know?" Duanmu Aotian sneered: "what''s the situation when you go back to the hotel for dinner? They refused the marriage in front of you. From then on, you should have broken your mind. But you didn''t expect that you would be so evil as to learn from those outside to do these dirty things! "


    Mention this matter, Duanmu Ao naive is particrly hot.


    Since thest time, Wei Chishen said to his face that he would not be engaged to duanmuxue, and specifically refused the marriage, Duanmu Aotian''s heart has always been a fire.


    His granddaughter, who is proud of the sky, is good in everything. His family background is also one in a million.


    How could Wei Chishen be so picky? Where is his granddaughter not worthy of him?


    Now wait for Duanmu snow to do such a thing, he Duanmu Ao genius to realize, why people did not like their granddaughter.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry and disappointed he was. His only granddaughter became like this. Duanmu Aotian''s eyes were red with anger: "me me, all me me. It''s because I didn''t discipline you well that I made you do this kind of thing. me me... "


    "Grandfather." Continue to sob: "grandfather, I am not good, you forgive Xiaoxue this time, snow next time dare not."


    Duanmu Aotian''s eyes looked at her like ashes, "you dare not have any use? The old face of Duanmu family is to let you lose all of them. In the future What face do I have to stand in front of Wei Chi Jin''s face? You''ll get out of Duanmu''s house right away, and I''ll treat Duanmu Aotian as without you. "


    Duanmu Xue saw that he really wanted to cut off the rtionship with himself. He was so impatient that he went directly to embrace his thigh: "no, grandfather, don''t, Xiao Xue, don''t go. This is Xiaoxue''s home. You are Xiaoxue''s grandfather, I don''t want to go."

 Chapter 885

    She is a granddaughter raised by herself. How can Duanmu Aotian not feel distressed?


    But when she thought of what she had done, Duanmu Aotian felt that her face had been swept to the ground, and she was directly kicked away.


    "Don''t call me grandfather. I don''t have granddaughter like you. From today on, this is not your home either."


    Duanmuxue was kicked away, only felt a pain in her chest. She was desperate. If she lost the protection of Duanmu''s family, she was just a simple woman, and there was nothing in the future.


    I didn''t expect that she would fall into such a situation.


    Yu Guang saw the Duanmu Ze beside him. Duanmu snow rushed to him and hugged his thigh.


    "Brother, brother, please help me to ask my grandfather. I''m Xiaoxue, my brother''s sister Wuwu, we grew up together since childhood. My brother loves Xiaoxue the most. I really know that I was wrong and I dare not make it again. "


    Duanmu Ze was held by her legs and didn''t kick her away. She just looked at her in a secluded way.


    See her a face all cry flower, eye also swollen, and just by Duanmu Aotian hit one side of the face has been high swollen up, the corner of the mouth also with blood.


    It looks like it''s really embarrassing.


    After staring at it for more than ten seconds, Duanmu Ze''s eyes finally shed a trace of impatience. He closed his eyes and finally sighed, "let go."


    Duanmuxue: "it''s Brother, brother?? Don''t you feel any pain in the snow? "


    Duanmu Ze helpless: "you first release."


    Duanmuxue shook his head obstinately, not only did not release, but firmly hugged his thigh. This was hisst hope. If she really let go, she might really be driven out of Duanmu''s house.


    She is not willing to release, Duanmu Ze also has no way, can only turn to look at Duanmu Aotian.


    "Grandfather."


    Duanmu Ao Tian Leng hum, full of anger: "aze, if you intercede for her, you don''t have to say. I have decided that there is no such granddaughter


    Duanmu Ze: "but grandfather..."


    "If you say one more word, you''ll get out of Duanmu''s house with her. I''ll treat Duanmu Aotian as if I didn''t have you two descendants. You don''t have toe to see me when I''m dead!"


    With that, Duanmu Ao Tian turned straight and walked upstairs. The back of his departure showed that he was very serious.


    "Grandfather..." Duanmuxue cried out to him, but the old man never looked back at her.


    Until people left, duanmuxue finally cried.


    I don''t know how long after that, the sound of Duanmu Ze was heard in the living room.


    "Don''t cry any more. Grandfather is angry. You don''t have to live at home for the time being."


    Listen to square, Duanmu snow shed on his face, stunned, she looked up at him stupidly: "brother, grandfather, he really don''t want me? What do I do in the future? Would you please help Xiaoxue plead with her


    "As you saw just now, asking for mercy at this time is tantamount to death." Duanmuze light tunnel.


    "Isn''t that a plea? Do I really want to leave the Duanmu family? " Duanmuxue cried out in horror.


    "How did I persuade you? What''s the use of regret now? "


    Duanmu Ze thought for a while, and finally called someone, "you go out and take shelter for a while. After a while, I''ll plead with my grandfather."


    So far, duanmuxue can only agree.


    *


    for several days without going to thepany, Han Muzi ate and slept at home every day.


    When song an knew where she lived, she would oftene to see her every day to check her body and make sure that the baby in her stomach was stable.


    And Han Muzi also knows Duanmu Xue from song an''s mouth.


    It is said that the people of Duanmu''s family knew about her prescription, and then she was taken back. Her grandfather threatened to cut off the rtionship with her directly, and then drove duanmuxue out of the house.


    Then duanmuxue was really driven out of the house, but everyone was very clear.


    How are all pro, also at this moment angry to act like, wait for this moment of anger to disappear, still should do what still should do at that time.


    Song an couldn''t swallow the breath.


    "How can a girl''s mind be so dirty? I can''t believe this is a girl taught by a big family. "


    After thinking about it, song an clenched his fist: "I always felt that I should have cleaned her up and told her family what to do? It''s not to protect her in the end


    Han Muzi looked at her angry appearance and couldn''t help chuckling, "Auntie, don''t be angry, and Duanmu''s family has lost face, or else it won''t be so angry. It really drives people out of the house."


    Song an stares at her: "are you not angry at all?"


    Han Mu Ziwei said with a smile: "of course I am angry."


    Song an: "well Who will believe you? It''s all smiles. "Wen Yan Han Muzi lowered his head, white palm gently stroking his abdomen, "soon it will be March, I am a mother now, if I am angry because of this kind of thing, it will affect the baby in my stomach."


    She was really exasperated before, and even thought that if night Mo Shen''s willpower was not strong enough and didn''t rush back, wouldn''t it be cheaper to get that duanmuxue?


    But then think about it, how could her Han Muzi''s man be the kind of person who is casually attacked and then is still trapped? She has to believe him.


    Now that she is pregnant, she can''t be angry all the time. She has to adjust her mind.


    In a word, duanmuxue should be depressed for a long time after experiencing this setback. If she does anything at that time, she will also take legal measures directly until she is sent in.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi said in a voice: "can the evidence of her drugging be collected and preserved?"


    Song an was stunned for a moment, then understood her meaning and nodded: "of course, but what you can think of, I guess Mo Shen also thought of it. That day, I thought that the boy must be in a fog after taking medicine. Who knows he has already arranged everything. "


    After that, song an sighed: "are you sure you don''t have to be angry, such a woman''s means are not worth your attention, but you and Mo Shen''s things..." She paused and then asked, "he seems to have really regarded me as your little aunt. He can''t remember it. Did he see the doctor againter, about memory..."


    "I haven''t said that, and I''m not sure."


    "What are your ns? Is that all you have to do with him? " Song an asked again.


    Asked by her, Han Muzi began to be silent again, and she looked at her fingers tangled.


    Do you have a special way to go to the hospital? Or tell him that song an is not my aunt, she is your aunt.


    Sure enough, some things have been hidden for a long time, the more difficult it is to say.


    Others will not understand your pain, will only hysterically ask you why not say?

 Chapter 886

    Thinking of this, Han Muzi shook his head and said softly, "I don''t know. It''s a step to go first."


    Song an looked at her carefully, and finally stroked her hand and said, "it''s hard for you, child."


    They were talking, and suddenly heard the sound of someone opening the door. Han Muzi''s ears moved for a moment, and then looked at the time.


    "Mo Shen is off work, auntie. You can have dinner here at noon today. Let''s join us."


    Song an thought for a while, but did not shirk, nodded and said yes.


    Han Muzi then went to the kitchen, when she entered the door, she suddenly thought of a thing. The night before yesterday, she cared about the night when she was confused and seemed to call his real name.


    ording to the performance of Mo Shen these days, he should have been unaware.


    After entering the door at night, Mo Shen saw a figure in the house. It was Han Muzi''s little aunt. He made a move on his hand. Then he nodded to song''an and cleaned up.


    "Auntie song, are you here, too?"


    Song an looked at him with a smile and nodded, "is it off work?"


    "Well." Ye Mo deeply nods. It''s noon now. He could have settled lunch in thepany, but when he thought that there was only Han Muzi at home, he came back again.


    Song an is the only one in the living room. She must be in the kitchen at night.


    Just at this time, song an also made a voice: "Mu Zi is in the kitchen."


    "OK, you sit down first. I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look."


    Soon, yemoshen went into the kitchen. After entering the kitchen, he closed the door with his backhand. Han Muzi was preparing to cook. He heard the door close and turned around to see yemoshen frown.


    "Didn''t you have a nanny back? Where are the people? "


    "Aunt song is here. I have something to say to her. There is nothing to do here, so I asked the nanny to go back first."


    The house is clean, and the nanny has filled the fridge, so she doesn''t have to go to the supermarket to buy it. Just like now, the dishes and meat in the kitchen are washed and cut. She just needs to do it.


    It''s easy to do.


    But the night Mo deep eyebrow actually still wrung not to be like, "is not let you have a good rest? How can you... "


    "It''s just for a while. I''ll cook a meal soon. You go out and wait for me."


    The night was silent and didn''t go. Instead, she walked forward a few steps, put her arms around her waist, and whispered, "I don''t have much time to get along with. Do you still cook? Where do you put me?"


    After that, he took her chin with one hand and bent down to kiss her.


    Under a shadow, Han Muzi has not yet regained consciousness, he has been kissing, she was stunned for a few seconds and then react, subconsciously to the left to avoid him.


    Are you kidding?


    Song an is at home now. He kisses him so recklessly. If song an meets himter, isn''t it very embarrassing?


    Before that thing, she shed blood and told song an that she had no face at all. Now if she


    Han Muzi while hiding pushing him, night Mo deep simply grasp her hands to control, retreat open dumb voice way: "kiss for a while."


    "No way!" Han Muzi shakes her head, a pretty face is as red as an apple, "little aunt is outside, and will be found."


    Just now I have tasted the sweetness that belongs to her, but after a while she retreats. The night is not deep. At this moment, the dark eyes are filled with desire and dissatisfaction, "I locked the door and couldn''t find it."


    Han Muzi said Lock the door


    Isn''t it just a cover up? Han Muzi looked at his eyes and became dissatisfied. His face became more red and he bit his lips: "anyway, you can''t go out. I''m going to cook."


    She wanted to reach out and push him, but his tall body was standing still. Han Muzi''s hand was still grasped by him. Seeing this, she said helplessly: "that Only a little kiss, just a little bit! "


    She said very seriously, night Mo dark eyes immediately have a light, and then did not wait for her to say time and then bowed his head to kiss, Han Muzi confessed to close his eyes.


    Song an is outside, but they are ying with each other here. They always feel guilty.


    Five minutester


    Han Muzi hit his chest panting and gritted his teeth: "didn''t you say that you can only kiss for a while?"


    How long has it been? She''s almost out of breath. He''s still kissing him. If he hadn''t bitten him, he wouldn''t have stopped.


    Ye Moshen did not calcte the time, but he always felt that the time was too short, but his little woman was very nervous and afraid, helpless He can only stop, take her into his arms, smell speech smile: "is not just for a while?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Forget it, she didn''t bother to argue with this person. Anyway, it was her who suffered the loss in the end.


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi pushed him again: "you go out quickly, stay here for a long time, my aunt will know what we are doing."


    "For what?" Night Mo Shen shamelessly asked her a question, and then said: "I help you cook together, what''s the problem?""The nanny has washed the dishes, cut the meat, and all the ingredients are ready. What else can you do? Stir fry? Or You want to kill fish again


    Thest sentence is that Han Muzi suddenly thought of it and couldn''t help but tease him.


    Usually she was bullied, and she had to bully her back.


    Sure enough, Mo Shen''s face turned ck when he mentioned killing fish. Then he said in a deep voice, "that was an ident."


    "Do you mean that if this happens again in the future, you will be able to take good care of yourself?"


    Said, Han Muzi''s face has piled up a smile, she rarely used this tone and expression to talk to him, usually clean eyes at the moment are full of cunning, lips also raised a malicious smile.


    Night Mo Shen did not know that his woman actually had such a scene, it was a surprise.


    ck eyes deep a few minutes, night Mo deep pursed thin lips, reached out to hold her waist, action gently pinched, "tease me?"


    The warm breath pours on Han Muzi''s face, and the smile on her lips is a little stiff.


    "Ready to pay the price of teasing me?"


    Her hand moved up slowly. Han Muzi''s body froze, and her malicious smile disappeared. After a moment, she held down his big hand and said, "you go out, now, right now!"


    Angry


    Night Mo deep lips smile more thick, "just teased me, not quite have courage, now why not?"


    Han Muzi pulled down his face: "if you don''t go out and don''t give you lunch at noon, you can go back to thepany."


    OK, if you tease me again, you will really show your ws. Night is not deep to stop, take back the hand, "good, I''ll get it back at night."


    After the night Mo Shen went out, Han Muzi stood in the kitchen alone, blushing badly. He stayed in the kitchen for such a long time. How could she meet song an when she went out?

 Chapter 887

    When eating, because of what happened in the kitchen, Han Muzi has always been very guilty. When she carries out the dishes, she does not dare to look at song an''s eyes, for fear that her appearance will be seen by song an.


    After finishing the dishes, Han Muzi took off his coat and went back to the room and went to the bathroom.


    Once in the bathroom, Han Muzi immediately stares at her in the mirror and finds that her lips are nothing different except red.


    She said that it was not for no reason that she could only kiss her lips. After a long time of kissing, her lips became swollen.


    Song an will know what happened when he saw it.


    Although we all know that there are only a few things between a boyfriend and a girlfriend or a husband and wife, it would be very embarrassing to bring it to the public.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t look any different now.


    Han Muzi rxed quickly and returned to the table.


    When she was just going to serve dinner, yemoshen had already filled a bowl and handed it to her. Han Muzi reached out to take the bowl of rice, and saw yemoshen stare at her with a smile: "not to take off the coat?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She subconsciously lowered her head and found that her clothes had not changed at all.


    Han Muzi''s expression is some Zheng Chong, the ear root suddenly red.


    He must have done it on purpose.


    Knowing that she was embarrassed, she deliberately raised the issue.


    Han Muzi red at him fiercely, and then said, "I feel cold after taking off my coat, so I put it on again. Is there a problem?"


    Song''an, who has been sitting at the bottom of his job, smiles and says, "of course, it''s not a problem. It''s important to keep warm in this kind of weather. Wear more."


    Han Muzi looked at him and saw that her expression was indifferent, which made him feel that he had thought too much and became nervous.


    She came down the steps: "thank you for your concern. I know."


    After dinner, although ye Moshen and Han Muzi sit together, Han Muzi doesn''t want to pay attention to him at all. He only talks to song an, and even turns his head to look at him.


    Although song an is calm on the surface, when he talks with Han Muzi, he looks at Mo Shen from time to time, and finds that he is not angry. Instead, his dark eyes have a spoiled smile.


    Five years ago, she saw both of them.


    Later, five yearster, song an thought that the fate of the two people was probably the end, so he introduced the object to ye Moshen, hoping that he coulde out.


    But she didn''t expect that they met again, and


    In short, looking back on the past, it''s really hard for these two people to get to the present.


    However, after this incident, song an can see that the two people are inseparable from each other in their lives.


    Thinking of this, song an''s eyes suddenly looked at the night, asked.


    "Do you have any ns for the future?"


    All of a sudden, let Han Muzi Leng for a moment, she looked at song''an stupidly, but saw song''an''s eyes fall on the night''s deep face.


    Ye Mo Shen saw that the other side asked sternly, then he seriously thought about it and said, "I want to marry Mu Zi, but It also depends on whether Mu Zi is willing to. "


    Han Muzi held the bowl''s hand for a meal, then said: "that, aunt We''re just going to talk about love and marriage first


    Song an naturally knew that she was excusing Han Muzi and asked her not to ask again, but song an did not think so. She asked, "where are your family members? Do they know about it? "


    "Aunt..."


    "Muzi, eat your meal." Song an Dynasty, she smile, that smile looks no problem, but it has great lethality.


    Han Muzi doesn''t want to talk about this topic at all, so she can only say: "it''s not good to talk about this when you eat, right? After that, shall we have dinner? "


    Originally thought that he would be rejected, but song''an was so quick: "OK, I''ll talk about itter after dinner."


    What happened? After having dinner, Han Muzi was called to the kitchen by song an, "Muzi, it''s hard for you to wash the dishes."


    Because the night Mo deep presence, so Han Muzi did not say much, can only look at song an in silence.


    After that, she went into the kitchen. She didn''t know what song an and ye Moshen would say outside. She was really afraid that song an would tell everything to yemoshen on impulse, so Han Muzi was also upset when she washed the dishes.


    Also do not know how long guard, Han Muzi is really can not wait to go down, decided to go eavesdropping time. She put the foam te on the other side, and intended to wash her hands and go out to eavesdrop.


    As a result, her hand slipped, and the te was about to fall on the ground. She reached out to grab it.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a loud noise from the kitchen, which stunned the two people sitting in the living room.


    Almost immediately, yemoshen stood up and said "sorry" to song an, and immediately turned to the kitchen.Looking at his back, song an put his hand on his cheek and shook his head helplessly.


    So, what''s good about having a boy? When I grow up, I''ll focus on my wife. If I have a chance, she''d better have a daughter.


    The mobile phone in the pocket vibrated for a moment. Song an took it out to have a look. After seeing a strange number of familiar ces of belonging, she frowned and then hung up the phone without thinking about it.


    Dead old man, call her. Why did she answer?


    If it was not for mu Zi and Mo Shen, she would not have gone to see him even if she died in this life.


    In the kitchen,


    Han Muzi was stunned to see the mess all over the ce, and then reacted to itter.


    She just Actually in order to save a te, and then the wrong hand to all the porcin fell.


    Is this a small loss?


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip, and her ears quickly reddened.


    They were in the living room and found that she had messed up the dishes. Would they make fun of her?


    She was standing foolishly, the kitchen door was forced to open, the next second, the tall figure of the night Moshen walked in, saw the mess on the ground with silly standing after Han Muzi.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, but I was suddenly careless just now..."


    Words have not finished, night Mo Shen strides forward, directly will her waist to hold up, out of the kitchen.


    Just came across song an, who came by, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Muzi still had bubbles on his hands, and some awkward way: "hands and hands slipped."


    With that, she found that song an''s eyes were meaningful. Han Muzi was embarrassed. Song an''s expression seemed to think that she had deliberately broken the te.


    She is really worried about song''an meeting and ye Moshen saying too much, but She really didn''t think of that way. She slipped her hands unintentionally, and then


    "Auntie song, please sit down first. If she is injured, I will help her deal with it first."


    Han Muzi blinks her eyes. Is she hurt?


    When? Why doesn''t she know?

 Chapter 888

    After being brought into the room, night Mo Shen with Han Muzi washed his hands in front of the washing table, only to find that his hand was broken.


    It was when she squatted down to pick up the pieces.


    At that time, she was confused for a moment, and then she stood up. She couldn''t figure out how things had evolved into this.


    Han Muzi looked at the wound, "how did you find such a small wound?"


    The night is not deep


    He took a frown on his thin lips, then put her wound in his mouth and sucked it gently.


    "You Han Muzi is worried and blushes to take her hand back.


    But the night Mo Shen''s strength is too big, has been holding her hand, for a long time to give her back, cold voice: "don''t do these, call the nanny back."


    Han Muzi said, "it''s just an ident. I''ve done well before, but..."


    She hesitated for a moment. She was still very curious about what song an said to ye Moshen in the living room. She hid her hand behind her and asked, "did my little aunt say anything to you just now?"


    Ye Mo looked at her deeply and didn''t answer.


    He this appearance lets Han Muzi all anxious, under the hand action grasps his sleeve: "you pour is to say."


    "What''s the hurry?"


    He spoke faintly, his voice was deep and pleasant, and his dark eyes were smiling: "is this the ident you said?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Silence for a moment, Han Muzi shook his head.


    "Don''t worry."


    Seeing that the breath of her whole body seemed to be depressed, Mo Shen at night lowered his hands to catch her hands and squeezed her white palms in his hands.


    "Grandfather, I''ll take care of it. If it doesn''t work, isn''t there an option to elope with you?"


    Hearing thest sentence, Han Muzi breathed heavily and widened his eyes: "are you serious? If grandfather doesn''t agree, you Will youe back with me? "


    "If there is no way, it can only be like this." Originally still holding her hand, now has moved to her lips, close to the voice low way: "then rely on you to support me."


    Han Muzi didn''t want to think about it. He grabbed his hand directly and nodded: "keep it up!"


    There is no hesitation.


    The share he gave to his brother before the wedding ceremony gave all his property to her. To him, she was more important than anything.


    To her, of course, he was more important than anything else.


    Raise him to raise him, anyway is to take his money, Han Muzi secretly thought.


    But the night Mo Shen is in see her firm appearance after stupefied, look at her for a long time, suddenly smile.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    "Well?"


    "Shouldn''t a girl''s first reaction be to be scared?"


    Han Muzi blinked: "why would you be scared?"


    "You don''t dislike a man who has a soft meal?"


    A soft meal?


    Han Mu purple subconsciously wrinkled delicate nose, "of course, I dislike men who eat soft meals."


    Don''t wait for the night Mo deep to say the following words, she said: "but if this person is you, I don''t dislike it!"


    The night is not deep,pletely stunned.


    At present, the woman''s feelings for him are clean and pure, without a trace of impurities. It seems that no matter what kind of person she is, she will not despise herself.


    Thinking of this, night Mo Shen can''t help but lift her hand and pull her into his arms.


    I saw her for the first time in my mind.


    At that time, she rushed over, her face excited, looking at his eyes hot and bright, like that kind of lost and recovered feelings.


    Later, a man came to tell him that she was mistaken.


    She cried out no and was taken away.


    Now, if she is so kind to herself, is she wrong again? Or, as a substitute?


    Thinking of this, the night Mo deep ck eyes rolled through a touch of turbulent, holding her hand tight a few minutes.


    Han Muzi only felt that his embrace was getting tighter and tighter, and she was holding some breathless. Her subordinates consciously blocked between the two and separated a little distance.


    Although this hug is very warm, but she is still very worried that it will hurt the baby.


    But this action actually let the night Mo deep frown, open two people''s distance: "how?"


    Han Muzi revived andughed: "No


    Look at her full of eyes are all their own, night Mo Shen also feel that they really want more, she has called the little aunt, how can you take him as a substitute?


    "It''s OK." He held her in his arms again, this time much softer than before.


    After lunch, night Mo Shen left. Before he left, he called his former nanny back. Han Muzi wanted to say something, and then he was silent under his gloomy eyes.


    Later, the nanny came and said hello to Han Muzi and song an and then went into the kitchen.Han Muzi was helpless. Song an couldn''t help teasing her: "if you don''t drop the dishes, he won''t call the nanny back."


    Listen to this Han Muzi was embarrassed, "Auntie, you don''t think I broke the te on purpose?"


    Song an raised his eyebrows andughed, "isn''t it?"


    Han Muzi: no


    Song an seems to smile rather than smile, obviously does not believe her, Han Muzi entuates tone: "little aunt, really not!"


    She opened her mouth and wanted to exin a few words for herself, but seeing song an''s expression and eyes made Han Muzi feel that she should speak less and save energy. No matter what she said, song an would only think that she had deliberately fallen something.


    The two women didn''t have so much to talk about when they were together. After a while, song an felt bored and said he would go back.


    Han Muzi sent her to the door, but when she opened the door, she met the housekeeper who was ready to reach out and ring the doorbell.


    The housekeeper reached for the doorbell, and the door opened, and the eyes of the three men went up.


    Both sides were stunned.


    A momentter, Yu Bo put his hand down awkwardly, rubbed his hands, nodded to them, and showed an embarrassed smile.


    As soon as he was about to speak, song an put his hands around his chest and looked at each other coldly.


    "Uncle Yu, I don''t even want to answer the phone. Do you think I''ll see him?" Song an is even toozy to be polite. She also knows that Yu Bo has found the purpose here, so she simply opens her mouth to see the mountain.


    The expression on Yu Bo''s face was also a little embarrassed. He took a look at Han Muzi standing beside him and touched his nose in a conversational manner: "the old man misses miss an very much. For so many years, the old man is looking forward to miss an''s return. It''s rare for him toe back. Does miss an really not go and talk to the old man?"


    Hearing this, song an snorted, "looking forward to my return? I think he''s expecting me to die outside, right? Don''t you want me toe back and humiliate him? As for reminiscence? I don''t think it''s necessary to talk to such a stubborn old man all his life? "


    Han Muzi stood aside and listened quietly. Song an and Song Xin both left weichi''s house and changed their surnames directly. Needless to say, she knew that their rtionship was very bad. However, Han Muzi didn''t expect that song an had such a bad rtionship with Wei Chijin.

 Chapter 889

    Maybe song an''s aura is too strong, or maybe Yu Bo is afraid that he won''t invite her back. A thinyer of sweat gradually rises from his forehead, and he looks at song an with a helpless expression.


    "Miss an, that''s all the past things. After all these years, miss an still remembers? The old man had long regretted it. "


    " regret? " Song an couldn''t helpughing: "Uncle Yu, what I saw at home that day and heard were all fake? If he has a trace of regret, he will not do these things now! I''ve seen it with my own eyes. I see that even if he regrets, he regrets that he hasn''t upset me. I''ll be more serious with my sister! "


    Song an was very excited when she mentioned the incident. Her anger flowed all over her body, almost from her eyes.


    Han Muzi looks at song''an in shock.


    What happened then and why What''s going to happen between father and daughter?


    Seeing that song an was angry, Yu Bo didn''t know what to say. But he thought that he wasing to ask song an to go back. However, he had expected that song an would not be moved once or twice, so he could only make a voice tofort her.


    "Miss an, don''t get excited. Uncle Yu just came to talk to you. If you really don''t want to see the old man, you won''t be forced to go, will you?"


    After hearing this, song Ancai noticed that he was too emotional and lost his temper.


    She closed her eyes and turned to control her emotions. Han Muzi saw that she could only step forward and block in front of her and whisper to the channel.


    "Uncle Yu, aunt song is not in a stable mood now. If we go to meet at this time, I guess the result will not be satisfactory, or Uncle Yu will go back first today? "


    What she said was moderate, and Yu Bo looked at her with more satisfaction.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless for him to be satisfied. After all, he''s just a housekeeper of the weichi family. He can''t do anything. Although he will blow a breeze in the ears of the weichi family, but What did Wei Chijin say.


    The character is really stubborn.


    Thinking of this, Yu Bo nodded: "Miss Han is very considerate. I''m a little worried. Please take care of Miss Han''s mood. I''ll go first."


    Han Muzi has a good impression on Yu Bo, although he took an envelope for herself and asked her to leave.


    But Han Muzi could see that there was no malice in the housekeeper''s eyes, but only full of kindness.


    This is a kind old man.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi smiles at him: "Uncle Yu, take your time."


    After Yu Bo leaves, Han Muzi closes the door again. Song an stands there with her back to her. She takes a deep breath when she hears the sound, and then turns to look at Han Muzi.


    "I lost my manners just now, didn''t I scare you?"


    She didn''t like to show a fierce look in front of her younger generation, but she was very angry when she mentioned the old man''s affairs. Besides, at that time


    Thinking about it, song an''s eyes darkenedpletely.


    Han Muzi did not dare to ask what happened to her, but shook her head: "No." Then he stepped forward to help her hand and whispered, "my aunt is not in a stable mood. Why don''t you go after dinner?"


    Song''an is really a little angry, and nodded at the smell of speech: "good."


    Yu Bo opened the door and went in. Wei Chijin saw that he was the only one who came back. His dark eyes showed disappointment.


    "Does Ann still refuse to see my old father?"


    I don''t know if it''s Yu Bo''s illusion. He actually feels that when Wei Chijin says this, his white hair on both sides is much the same.


    Not so many before.


    Thinking of Wei Chijin''s yearning for the two sisters and his heartache, Yu Bo could only exin in a slow voice: "don''t be discouraged. Miss an is angry now. It''s natural that we don''t see him now. When miss an''s two weather is over, let''se to miss an again."


    Wei Chi Jin raised his eyes and looked at some ce in the past. His old eyes were obviously full of longing for his daughter and the desire to meet.


    It''s been so many years.


    Before Wei Chi Jin was arrogant, two dead girls said they would run away from home. He said ruthlessly that if he left home, he would nevere back again and cut off the rtionship. He would not go to them.


    He did it. He never went to them. One year he got the news of Song Xin''s death, he suddenly regretted it.


    While regretting, he sent someone to find Song Xin, but Song Xin asked his people to bring him a word.


    "Even if I was wandering outside to my death, I would not go back to Yuchi''s house. Now that I have changed my surname, I have no longer given my surname. Please remember what he said and don''t disturb my life again."


    At that time, Wei Chijin was so angry that he almost fell ill. Yu Bo said that he would send someone to find her. Wei Chijin was very proud and said, "don''t look for her again! Nevere back if she doesn''t want toe back! "


    Then a wink, so many years have passed.Wei Chijin is already half foot into the coffin. He doesn''t even know whether he will leave suddenly at any time. Thinking of this, Wei Chi Jin sighs heavily.


    "I don''t think she''s going to get angry all her life. If I don''t look for her, she won''t be angry. Once we get angry with her, our parents will never have to see each other again in our life. "


    Yu Bo saw that old man weichi''s eyes and face were full of regret. Yu Bo thought about it and couldn''t help saying, "that should not be the case. If miss an can''t really get angry, she won''t go home that day."


    Mention this matter, Wei Chi Jin''s expression on the face is more helpless.


    "After so many years of going home, she actually came for the sake of the stinky boy. I don''t think if this is not the case this time, she will not even be able to set foot in this ce, let alone go home."


    Yu Bo listens and climbs up the pole directly.


    "Master, you see, miss an hase here in person for this matter. Maybe she really cares about it this time, and I also think that the old man didn''t do it very kindly. Maybe... "


    Wei Chijin narrowed his eyes and looked at him dangerously.


    "Yu Bo, what do you want to say?"


    Yu Bo smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Wei Chi Jin, however, snorted coldly: "do you still want to say that I did something wrong? I do it for the sake of the child. "


    Yu Bo was just a housekeeper, so he didn''t go on. He just euphemistically said, "but if we go on like this, I''m afraid miss Ann will only be more angry."


    After hearing this, Wei Chi Jin sighed heavily and said: "even if she is angry, I can''t help it. I don''t think about these children because she is angry? They are still young now, and if they are a little older in the future, they will know why I want to do this. "

 Chapter 890

    Since George knew that Duanmu snow was brought home by Duanmu Ze, Duanmu Aotian became angry, and he felt that the evil woman had finally been punished.


    After the excitement, George felt depressed again.


    Anyway, it''s because I used to like women for several years. In those years, she was really his light. Wherever he went, his sight would follow. Later His true heart was thrown under the trample.


    George took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was almost evening. He looked through the business card list and found that he didn''t even have a person to talk to.


    George fell down and thought he was a failure.


    For such a long time, he didn''t even have a intimate friend. Weichi is such an asshole. If he calls now, he will only give himself a cold word to get rid of.


    He is a friend who can make heart to heart, but he is not one who can talk to each other!


    After thinking about it, George decided to go for a drink himself, so he drove outside and watched the shops selling all kinds of food.


    A girl''s face suddenly appeared before George''s eyes.


    She ate and was moved to the bottom of her heart. She looked at herself with tears in her eyes and said, "it''s very kind of you."!


    Why don''t you tell her toe out for a big meal?


    After all, she is the only one who can tell him that you are so nice when eating.


    Fifteen minutester,


    Laurie entered the hotel with her bag, exined to the waiter, and was taken to a box.


    As soon as she got into the box, Laurie smelled the delicious smell of the table full of delicious food, and George was sitting in the middle of it.


    George in this scene is more attractive than a handsome man with long legs.


    Lori quickly walked over, put down her bag and asked in a voice, "why did you ask me out to eat at night?"


    "Coming?" George nced at her and exined, "I''m in a good mood today. Don''t you think of you? So I''ll treat you to a big meal. "


    "But So much, can we finish? "


    "Don''t worry. Eat slowly. It doesn''t matter if you can''t finish it."


    Anyway, he just wants to find someone to apany him today. Lori is a good choice.


    Laurie looked at his generous look, subconsciously swallowing her saliva: "I can''t finish eating, can I take it with me?"


    George: "well Yes. "


    "Thank you!" said Laurie


    Then she picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. George looked at her. When the food was imported, the white face showed a satisfied expression, then moved. Finally, she looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    "The food in this house is so delicious, isn''t it? George, you are so kind


    Again, began to praise him, as long as the delicious food, Lori is simply a changed person.


    George couldn''t help teasing her at the thought of her ferocious appearance before, so he began to ask, "is that it? How good is it? "


    "It''s very good, the best in the world!" Laurie murmured as she stuffed food into her mouth


    George couldn''t helpughing. "So you''re bragging about me? I''ll treat you to a big meal every day for the next month


    It''s just praising people. It''s hard for Lori. She doesn''t like ttery, so she licked her lips and said, "although the conditions of one month are very tempting, I can''t boast you without conscience."


    The smile on George''s lips froze. Maybe he didn''t expect Laurie to say so. He narrowed his eyes and said, "are you serious? Don''t I have any advantages? "


    The expression on his face almost became depressed in a second. Laurie was embarrassed and murmured, "in fact, you have advantages, too."


    George seemed to have lost hope for himself and asked with a wry smile, "is that it?"


    In the past, he thought duanmuxue looked down on him because she had no vision, but now Lori''s words let him suddenly wake up, maybe Is he George really worthless?


    Laurie nodded: "of course, everyone has advantages and disadvantages. Although the news I heard about you was passed on to me by others, I found that you still have advantages in these meetings


    "Well, what are my advantages?"


    "Sincere ah, I think you treat people very sincerely, do you know how difficult Muzi is to get close to? Because she and I are both Chinese, I want to be close to her, but she is very wary. I move her by sincerity. So she can ept you as a friend, which shows that you are also very sincere. The most important point... "


    Speaking of this, Laurie pauses, seems to be hesitating, after a long time just looked up at him and said: "you are quite sympathetic."


    Compassion?


    Laurie dropped her eyes and didn''t eat in her mouth. She was obviously depressed. "I know that you''re pitying me by asking me to have a big meal. Those words that invite me first and then invite you when I have money are justforting me


    George was stunned, but she found out.At first, he simply invited her to have dinner with him. Later, he saw that she had eaten delicious food and cried, so he began to feelpassion, so he promised to invite her to have a big meal.


    I didn''t expect that she knew all about it.


    "Thank you." Laurie raised her head and looked at him with serious eyes for the first time. "I used to think you always had ayer of filter, but now I find that I still can''t listen to one side of others. No matter what others say about you, they just see one-sided, not all of you, so We can''t just talk about a person''s character. "


    George: "it''s just


    He was stupefied for a long time to react, he was actuallyforted by a little girl.


    Oh, he was moved. George saw that she was looking at herself with her big eyes open. Her eyshes were glistening with tears, flickering and shining, and her outline became bright and charming.


    George was in a daze.


    When he came back to his senses, he couldn''t help but spit at himself. Loli, a little girl, was definitely not his type. What he liked was duanmuxue, which was bright and beautiful, but He thought Laurie was beautiful, too?


    At the thought of this, George touched his nose. What a hell!


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense there. Even if you don''t say nice words, I''ll treat you to a big meal. Eat it quickly."


    Hearing this, Laurie couldn''t help but stare at her eyes: "really? Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    George:


    Laurie: if you had said that, I wouldn''t have to think so much about you


    With that, Lori shook her head helplessly and continued to eat. But she raised her head and said again, "don''t forget your promise."


    George: "it''s just


    Suddenly, I want to take back what I said before? Even if not really praise him, but said it, how can not let him immerse for a while?


    George felt that his heart was badly hurt.


    More serious than lovelorn!


    However, the previous sadness seems to have suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 891

    It''s getting colder and colder. When Han Muzies out of the hospital after reexamination, the cold wind blows, and the whole person shivers.


    Song an takes off the scarf from her neck and surrounds Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi quickly pushed off: "no, auntie, the weather is so cold, you give me the scarf, you will be frozen."


    Song an looked at her helplessly and couldn''t help ming her: "you know it will be frozen. Why don''t you wear more clothes in Yemen? I know I''m a pregnant woman, but I don''t pay attention. "


    Being scolded by her, Han Muzi did not dare to have half a word of resistance, silently epted.


    Song an tied the scarf for her. When she spoke, the heat came out of her mouth. She looked at the buildings around her and said, "the new year ising soon. I expect to spend the new year with you abroad this year."


    Listen, Han Mu purple Leng for a moment, subconsciously follow her line of sight to move past.


    So fast? Unexpectedly New year''sing?


    Her hand gently stroked her abdomen, to the new year''s time, her belly baby just full of three months.


    Han Muzi thought of her son Xiaomi Dou in China.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time.


    And since she moved here to live with yemoshen, she has little video with him. I don''t know whether the little guy is living well now. Does he miss himself very much?


    "Well, don''t stand here and get ready to go back."


    "Well."


    They walked forward arm in arm. As soon as they got to the side of the road, a car stopped in front of them. It didn''t look like a taxi or a private car.


    Soon, the door opened and several men gathered around.


    Four or five men in ck suits and sunsses look a bit like gangsters. Han Muzi frowns and looks at them quietly.


    Song an red at these people and sneered, "are you busy?"


    A few big men have no expression, one of them looks like the head of the mouth: "our master wants to see you."


    Song an: "really? Who is your master? Why does he want to see us, we have to see him? "


    "Miss song''an, please don''t make us embarrassed. The host just wants to invite you to be guests."


    "Then you can go back and tell the owner of your house who doesn''t dare to show his true face. We don''t want to be a guest."


    With that, song an takes Han Zhuzi''s hand and prepares to leave.


    Seeing this, the men frowned, and in a moment they went forward and surrounded them, blocking their way, "miss song''an..."


    Song an frowned and snapped, "get out of here!"


    Several men see her like this, can only reluctantly back to the side.


    Looking at the background of mu''an, the two men leave together.


    After a short walk, song an''s pace slowed down. "It''s really a haunting, annoying fly."


    Han Muzi took her hand, and it was quiet all the way.


    It is obvious who the host of the group said just now. They wanted to invite song''an back, but they didn''t dare to be rude to her. When she yelled, they immediately backed away.


    Who else but Mr. weichi?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi couldn''t help but say: "maybe, old man weichi really wants to see you."


    Listening to this, song an takes a step and suddenly turns his head to see Han Muzi.


    The eyes deep and quiet, looks a little scary, Han Muzi was staring at her scalp numb, "what''s the matter?"


    Song an said: "what does it have to do with me if he wants to see me? What I said at that time was very clear. If it wasn''t for you and Mo Shen this time, I would not havee here at all. "


    Han Muzi felt guilty: "I''m sorry, auntie, it''s because of me that I let you go."


    "It''s OK." Song an stretched out her hand and pinched her face. "It''s almost noon. Why don''t you call Mo Shen and ask him to solve the problem himself in thepany today. Let''s go out to eat at noon. I know that there is a store, and I miss the taste there, and I don''t know if it''s still open."


    Han Muzi Liansheng should be good, and then sent a message to Ye Mo, saying that he ate with his aunt outside at noon and let him solve the problem in thepany.


    After sending a text message, song an saw her put away her mobile phone, then pulled her into a car that had been blocked just now. After telling the driver the address, he said, "in fact, since you are with him now, you don''t have to go to work in thepany in the future."


    Listen to words, Han Mu this a little surprised, "if I don''t go, will he think I''m that kind ofzy, and very vain woman?"


    Song an: "well Do you think you are? "


    Han Muzi shook his head: "No


    "What is there to say? You are not that kind of person, Mo Shen would not look at you like that. If you are not pregnant, you can go to the ss as long as you want, but you can see how you look now. What did the doctor say to you during the reexamination today? "Thinking of the doctor''s words, Han Muzi pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Her health seems to be much worse since she was pregnant with her second child.


    No, it should be that after the ne crash in Moshen at night, she couldn''t eat and sleep well. She went out to get caught in the rain and had a high fever. After that, she felt very tired and couldn''t bear it.


    But I didn''t want toe here and have a rtionship with yemoshen. I had a miscarriage.


    Think of Xiaomi Dou. She experienced so much when she was pregnant with him, and she is in good health, but now


    Think of here, Han Muzi sighed heavily: "I know, I will think of a way."


    They soon arrive at a store. Song an stops when hees to the door.


    "Is that the shop that my aunt said?"


    Song an looked at the decoration in front of him and the people inside. The light in his eyes slowly darkened, "No


    Things are different from people, so many years have passed, and it is normal to not open.


    Han Muzi felt a lot of depression in her mood and said, "otherwise, we..."


    "Have some at this house."


    "Good."


    Surprisingly, the restaurant tastes good. After lunch, Han Muzi felt that she couldn''t hold back her urine. She sighed helplessly: "Auntie, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Very helpless, after pregnancy on a troublesome ce, is unable to hold back urine.


    Han Muzi''s mobile phone and bag were all on the table, so she went to the bathroom. When she washed her hands and came out of the bathroom, she ran into a man who stopped in front of her, looking bad.


    As soon as Han Muzi''s face changed, his mind turned quickly, and he immediately said, "you want song..."


    Unfortunately, before she finished her words, she suffered a heavy blow on the back of her neck. All the words in the back stopped. What she wanted to say was a burst of darkness.


    Then, Han Muzi lost all consciousness.

 Chapter 892

    Song an sat alone in the dining room for a long time, but Han Muzi never came back. The mobile phone on the table vibrated. Song an took a look at it and found that it was the message sent by Yemo Shen to her.


    But Han Muzi did not even see a personal shadow.


    Let''s wait until shees back.


    Song an put the mobile phone back and waited for a while, but Han Muzi still didn''te back.


    Song an frowned and felt something was wrong.


    She invited the waiter to settle the bill, then picked up Han Muzi''s mobile phone bag and asked the waiter to take her to the bathroom of the restaurant.


    As a result, the bathroom was empty and there was no one.


    "What''s the matter? Where are the people? " Song an asks the waiter.


    The waiter also looked strange, "I don''t know. Thedy asked me the location of my bathroom just now, and then It seems that she didn''te out. I thought she might have a stomachache, so I didn''t ask


    Didn''t you see here out?


    "Do you have any other bathrooms in your dining room besides this one?"


    The waiter bit his lower lip and shook his head. "No, this is the only toilet that our employees use."


    Hearing that there is only one bathroom in the restaurant, song an thinks about what happened before. She instantly understands what happened.


    Oh, No.


    "Guest, how about Let''s go inside and look for it? "


    Song''an came back to his senses and said, "no, there is no one in it."


    Song an can probably guess where Han Muzi is now. The look of her eyes and the aura of her whole body suddenly cooled down


    Wei Chijin!


    Song an turns around and walks outside. Unexpectedly, there is a detour on the other side of the corridor. So she goes straight around.


    "Ah, how did this door open?"


    Now song an can be sure what happened to Mu Zi. It''s really unexpected that her father, Wei Chi Jin, could do such a thing.


    Oh, it''s impossible for her to recognize this father in her life!


    Song an turns around and goes straight out of the restaurant. Han Muzi''s mobile phone rings. It''s the phone call from the night.


    Probably because has not received Han Muzi''s reply letter, therefore only then called.


    This thing Would itplicate things if you told him?


    It is clearly her affair with Wei Chi Jin, and Mu Zi is only involved.


    She''d better take care of it by herself.


    Thinking of this, song an didn''t answer the phone, so he simply muted the phone and went on.


    After a few steps, a car suddenly stopped in front of her, and several men got out of the car and surrounded her.


    Song an quickly recognized that these people were the ones he met in the morning, but now there are two people missing.


    Oh.


    Song anhuan started and looked at them with a sneer: "how, even I want to kidnap?"


    With that, she stretched out her hands, "hand or foot?"


    Hearing her words, the leader''s face changed a little, and shook his head in fear: "no, miss song''an, we are here to invite you."


    "Please?" Song an narrowed his eyes dangerously: "if you invite someone, you should get the people around me away?"


    The leading man can only say: "this is also ast resort, Miss Song an get on the bus."


    "Where is she?" Song an looked at him and asked in a cold voice. He didn''t move forward for half a minute. "If you dare to move a hair on her, do you believe I''ll tell you to sit at the bottom of the prison?"


    The man who talked to her changed his face and quickly exined.


    "Miss Song an, don''t worry. As long as you follow us, our people will not do anything to her."


    After getting the answer, song an guesses that Han Muzi is not in their car. It seems that she can''t see Han Muzi even if she gets on the bus.


    However, if she did not get on the bus, she would not see her.


    "Miss Song an, please get on the bus."


    The leader has opened the door for her and made a gesture of invitation. Song an pursed her lips and had to walk into the car.


    Wei Chi''s family


    sitting on the living room, Wei Chijin held a photo frame in his hand, in which was a group photo of a family of four.


    Wei Chijin in the picture is still very young. Although he is middle-aged, he is still very handsome. The woman standing beside him is obviously about the same age as him, but the years have not left too many traces on her face. At first nce, she is a well maintained, gentle and polite woman.


    There are two children around, one tall and one short, two pairs of small hands holding together, two small bodies still clinging to each other, looking very close.


    At that time, a family of four and harmonious, do not have to envy others.


    But now?


    The whole weichi family, only his old man is left.


    The old finger, the skin has been wrinkled, Wei Chi Jin''s fingertips touch the face of his wife and daughter in the photo, and gradually wet the corners of his eyes.One side of Yu Bo saw this scene and sighed heavily in his heart.


    "Don''t look, old man. Some things can''t be changed."


    Wei Chi Jin raised his head. Obviously, he had tears in his eyes. He still held the photo frame in his hand, but he murmured and asked, "Yu Bo, do you think I did too many bad things in myst life? That''s why I''ve been punished so much in my life? "


    Although his name is known to many people, and there are many industries and countless properties under his name, but However, he was separated from his wife and children, and no one left to ask for warmth and coldness.


    Yu Bo was speechless in an instant. It was a bit miserable to think of the old man''s present situation.


    They were silent, and a momentter someone came in.


    "Master, herees Miss Song an."


    Yu Bo and Wei Chi Jin are stunned for a moment at the same time, and then subconsciously look at each other, as if they are very surprised by the news.


    After a moment, Yu Bo showed a smile: "master, you see, God still treats you well. Isn''t miss aning back? Go and ask Miss Song an in. "


    The reporter turned and went out.


    Soon, he brought song an in, and then withdrew to wait outside.


    When Wei Chijin saw song an appear in front of him, he was still a little confused. He thought he was wrong. Otherwise, his daughter who didn''t want to see him would suddenlye to him?


    An idea shed through his mind. Wei Chi Jin thought, did shee for something profound?


    Wei Chijin thought, but he felt that the corners of his eyes were wet. He quickly reached out to wipe the corners of his eyes. Then he coughed and told Yu Bo, "housekeeper, please ask the servant to prepare tea and snacks."


    Song an also saw Wei Chi Jin''s tears in the corner of her eyes. She was stunned for a moment. She felt something pierced her heart, but was soon reced by anger.


    There was no ce to vent her anger along the way, and it all umted.


    Now that he finally looks at Wei Chi Jin, song an goes up directly and yells at him.


    "Don''t pretend, you know I''m not here for tea and dessert! Wei Chijin! Do you have a conscience? Did you know she was pregnant when you had her tied up here? "

 Chapter 893

    Wei Chi Jin was roared by song an.


    Even one side of Yu Bo also to Leng in situ, for a long time did not return to God.


    Song is really bad!!


    She just apany Mu Zi to the hospital to finish the examination in the morning. The doctor told her to pay attention to her body and protect the child in her stomach. What''s the result? Their people took Han Muzi away. These people are all big men, who knows if they will hurt her?


    Now do not know how she is, song an is really anxious to death, direct way: "where is she, quickly take me to see her?"


    Wei Chi Jin also came back to God at this time. He asked doubtfully, "An''an, who are you talking about?"


    He had a vague guess in his mind, but But I was shocked.


    Song an saw that he was still pretending to be stupid. He was so angry that he went forward and grabbed Wei Chijin''s cor. "Dead old man, you still pretend to me. Didn''t you hear what I just said? She''s pregnant. You won''t let me see her now. If there''s something wrong between her and the baby in her stomach, I''ll never forgive you in my life! "


    Housekeeper Yu hears something about her. Seeing that Wei Chijin has been dragged by song an''s cor, her expression and tone don''t seem to be joking, so she has to rush forward.


    "Miss An''an, let go of your hand and make your words clear. You suddenlye to say these things. I don''t know what happened to me or the old man?"


    Hearing this, song an was shocked to stare at big eyes, "Uncle Yu, it''s now, do you even want to cheat me?"


    Housekeeper Yu: "miss An''an, uncle Yu never tells lies or lies. You know that. The old man and I have been staying at home today and haven''t gone anywhere. What''s the matter with you? Can you calm down and talk about it first?"


    Song an:


    Even if Wei Chijin doesn''t admit it, song an won''t believe it. However, song an knows that Yu Bo is not the kind of person who can lie and force others. Over the years, he has been Wei Chijin''s right-hand man.


    Thinking of this, song an released his hand and said in a cold voice, "you''re not looking for someone toe to me and Mu Zi?"


    Yu Bo touched his nose, instead of Wei Chijin, he said, "this is true, but on that day, isn''t miss an angry? So I''m going to ask again in a few days


    "Uncle Yu, didn''t you send someone to look for me today?"


    Yu Bo shook his head.


    Song an nced at Wei Chijin: "is that the person you called?"


    Wei Chijin didn''t expect that his daughter would be so fierce. He was really scared by her just now. Now when she talks to him, he can''t help but talk.


    "I would like to be called, but would you like to see me as a father?"


    Song an:


    "Oh, you are good at denying things one by one. Do you know how I came from? It''s the man who brought me in just now who kidnaps Mu Zi, so that I have toe to see you old man. "


    Wei Chijin:


    Yu Bo finally realizes something and goes to call the outside people in.


    "What''s the matter? Miss Ann said you kidnapped people


    As soon as the man''s expression changed, he quickly exined: "housekeeper Yu, it''s not kidnapping. We''re just inviting her back. Isn''t the old man going to see Miss An''an? We are... "


    "Asshole!" Yu Bo angrily scolded, "what''s the matter with you? Where are the people now? "


    The man opened his mouth and tried to exin, but he couldn''t say a word. He touched his head gloomily. Didn''t the old man read miss Ann every day? He finally thought of a way to invite people back, why was he scolded?


    "I''ll take you there!"


    When the man was depressed, he led the way ahead. Song an turned and followed him.


    Yu Bo went to help Wei Chi Jin, "master, we''ll go too."


    Wei Chi Jin also wanted to know what was going on, how he had been put on a hat, so he also followed up.


    After they leave weichi''s house, they are followed into an alley. Song an can''t help but frown and his eyelids jump violently.


    Yu Bo and Wei Chijin, looking at the smaller and smaller Lane in front of them, are getting worse and worse.


    The guide finally stopped and tried to take out the key to open the door, but found that the worthless lock had been pried, and the door in front of him was only open.


    As soon as his face changed, his mind was lost.


    "Is that it?"


    Song an''s reaction was faster than him. He went straight around him, pushed the door open and walked in.


    As soon as she entered, song''an felt the dust on her face, choking her throat and covering her mouth and nose. The house is not very bright, but it can be seen clearly by the light from the window.


    She looked around for a week, did not see Han Muzi''s figure.


    Song Antan was furious: "where are the people?"


    The man was a little flustered by her roar, and said in a quick voice: "I, I don''t know. I brought her here and locked the door. But just now I found that the lock was prized by someone, isn''t it Did she run away? "Wei Chi Jin and Yu Bo look at each other and guess why song Angang is angry.


    Yu Bo was so angry that he gritted his teeth and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you take people here? Can you afford to do anything? "


    The man was rebuked by Yu Bo, and his face changed, "housekeeper Yu, I saw that the old man read miss An''an all day long, so I wanted to have the courage to invite her, but Miss An''an doesn''t want to, and I don''t want to see the old man frown all day, so... "


    "That''s why you are so bold and presumptuous to bring people here?" Wei Chi Jin''s voice was more fierce and looked at him with a heavy look.


    The man knelt down beside Wei Chijin with a plop.


    "Master, I didn''t mean to, I just want to..."


    He only thought that she was an ordinary person. Seeing song''an with her, he didn''t care. He casually found someone to tie her up to threaten song''an. As long as song''an saw master weichi, he would be sessful.


    But now that woman is missing, if she is to escape back, but if not?


    "What do you want to do?" Yu Bo rebuked at one side: "don''t say you see the old man frowning all day long, so you want to help him out?"


    The man nodded: "yes, I really hold such a mind, master, can you..."


    "What are you doing?" Song an interrupted a few people impatiently and said with a sneer, "the people you got are all gone now. Do you still have the heart to ask for mercy here? I tell you, if something goes wrong with her, I will make you return it ten times. Believe it or not? I''ll see if you''ll have the life to plead here at that time! "


    Song''an''s aura is too strong. The man is so scared that he can''t speak.


    Song an quickly calmed down: "she didn''t bring her mobile phone or money. If she escaped, she should not go far now. We can send someone out to look for it. But if... "

 Chapter 894

    She didn''t finish what she saidter, but it was tacitly understood.


    Wei Chi Jin was silent for a moment, and suddenly opened his mouth: "Yu Bo, you should take someone to look for it nearby. If there is no one nearby, go to a ce far away to find it. Be sure to find it."


    Yu Bo''s face rarely nodded solemnly.


    "I know the old man. I''ll go right away."


    After Yu Bo leaves, song an is not at ease waiting here, and is ready to go. He stops when he passes by Wei Chijin.


    "You''re here. You can''t find her on your own."


    Listen, song an stops and looks at Wei Chi Jin coldly.


    "So?"


    "Go home with me first. If Yu Bo sends someone to look for it, we will get news soon."


    Song an refused Wei Chijin''s proposal without thinking about it, and said in a cold voice, "no, I don''t have as much leisure as you old man. Under such circumstances, I can sit still and wait for news."


    Wei Chijin:


    He didn''t expect that his good intentions were rejected. How much his daughter hated him, Wei Chijin always knew that, but now he was treated like this, his father was still very sad.


    Song an only thinks about Han Muzi now. She came out with herself, and she is still implicated in her own affairs. If something happens to Han Muzi this time, she will never be able to resist.


    At the thought that she was weak and still pregnant with a baby, song an was too anxious to do so, and said sternly.


    "In a word, if there is something wrong between mu Zi and the child in her stomach, I will let the whole weichi family pay the price!"


    With that, song Anyang left.


    When the night Mo Shen''s call came in again, song an answered directly without any hesitation.


    "Muzi?"


    Calm male voice from that end, then let song an frown, whispered: "it''s me."


    The end of the mobile phone was quiet for a while, then the voice of the night was not heard again.


    "Aunt song? Why is Muzi''s mobile phone here? "


    "It''s like this..."


    Song an told ye Moshen a long story about what happened today. After confirming that the other party understood it, he said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, because of my personal gratitude and resentment, so..."


    Song an was still hesitant to talk about the rtionship between the Yuchi family and himself. After all, it was revealed. However, when it came to this point, it would be impossible not to say it. So when talking about the Yuchi family, she only said that she had some grudges with the weichi family before, but did not borate on the specific issues.


    Song an thought that he would ask himself about the rtionship with weichi''s family, but yemoshen did not.


    "I see. I''ll send for her right away."


    After hanging up, Yemo Shen called George directly.


    At this time, George is inviting Lori to a big meal, because he is fulfilling his promise to invite Lori to dinner for the next month.


    George''s cell phone rings as soon as it''s ready to light up.


    He looked at it, but it was a call from the night. He answered it quickly.


    "What''s the wind blowing today? How dare you..."


    Before George finished, however, he was interrupted by the other end.


    After listening to the words from the other side, his face became worse and worse, and even more and more ugly in the end.


    Sitting opposite him, Lori watched the whole process of his face change. After he hung up the phone, she couldn''t help asking him, "what''s going on?"


    When he heard Laurie''s voice, George regained his mind and thought of what he was going to do. He apologized in his eyes: "I''m sorry, I can''t eat with you today, but the dishes are all served. What do you want to eat? You can order it on the menu and charge it to my ount."


    But unexpectedly, Lori put down her chopsticks. "You haven''t told me what happened. Is it serious?"


    At the mention of this, George''s face added a touch of anger, "yes, the situation is very serious, I''m going to help now!"


    With that, George went straight to his feet.


    Laurie saw this and followed him up: "I''ll go with you."


    Others are in such a hurry. She is too embarrassed to eat her own food here. Although Lori is a foodie, she still understands some human rtionship idents.


    "Ah?" "Are you going with me?" George said


    "Yes, there are many people who can help. Aren''t they going to help? You don''t think I''m a girl. I''m very strong. I can help a lot of things


    George: "well Are you going to stop eating? "


    "No, it''s important to help you! I am not ungrateful either


    After looking at her sincere face for a long time and thinking about the rtionship between her and her sister-inw, George felt that it was OK to take her with him. After thinking about it for a while, George nodded: "well, you can go with me, but if there is any danger, don''t get involved."Dangerous? Laurie thought for a moment and then said, "don''t worry. I''m good at running. No one runs faster than me."


    George sneered. "It''s like you always run away."


    "Who said it was not?" Laurie murmured.


    "What?"


    Luo Luo realized that he had said something wrong and quickly exined, "Oh, what you say casually, don''t you want to go? Come on, stop procrastinating. "


    They left the hotel together. When they got out of the box, the waiter stopped them, "Qiao Shao, this..."


    "We have something to go first. I''ll charge it to me. I''ll treat you all to eat at that table."


    The waiter was stunned, then showed a smile in his eyes, "thank you, Qiao Shao."


    *


    it hurts a lot


    When Han Muzi woke up, she felt a severe pain in her back neck. Subconsciously, she wanted to raise her head to touch her neck, but she found that her hand couldn''t move.


    She moved and realized that her hands were bound. Han Muzi opened her eyes, but it was a strange environment.


    And she was lying on the ground, her hands and feet were tied with ropes and could not move at all.


    Memories flooded in her mind. Han Muzi finally remembered the previous events. She and song an went to the restaurant for dinner, and then went to the bathroom on the way. When she came out, they met people who wanted to invite them to be guests in the morning. She was knocked out when she just wanted to talk.


    They kidnapped themselves?


    Han Muzi breathed a sigh of relief. If it was them, they should have threatened song''an back to weichi''s home with themselves. They would not be in any danger.


    Just, why tie her hands and feet like this?


    How painful


    Han Muzi frowned and wanted to struggle. The more he earned, the tighter he got.


    When she was struggling, a faint female voice came from behind her: "don''t struggle, I''m all tied with dead knots. If you have hands, maybe you can solve it carefully. Maybe you can get rid of it, but you don''t have hands now. You will struggle more and more tightly like this."


    The voice


    Han Muzi stops and looks back.

 Chapter 895

    A familiar face came into my eyes.


    White skin and beautiful delicate face, but now she looks much more embarrassed than when she met, dark circles are very deep, even her hair looks messy.


    Duanmu snow.


    How could it be her?


    See her that moment, Han Muzi is very surprised, the mood that gushes in beautiful Mou is puzzled, those people should not be Wei Chi Jin? But how can she see Duanmu snow now?


    In her gaze, duanmuxue''s mouth gradually showed a strange smile and looked at her quietly.


    "Isn''t it strange that it could be me?"


    Han Muzi pursed her lips and did not answer. Her back neck was very painful, and her bound hands and feet also hurt. But the only thing to be thankful for was that there was no movement in her stomach.


    Just in front of the Duanmu snow, I don''t know if there will be any crazy action at any time.


    "I asked you to tie you here. This is my territory. With the power of Duanmu family, I want to tie you. It''s very simple."


    Han Muzi''s eyes quickly swept around and quickly understood the surrounding environment.


    Theyout around the hotel is simr to that of the hotel, but it has lost several gradespared with the hotel. Han mubi used to live in such a hotel when he was a secretary.


    It''s very cheap. It''s basically a bed and a table and a bathroom.


    Duanmuxue brought her here, and when she thought about her return to Duanmu''s house, Han Muzi thought about it clearly.


    "And then?"


    When she heard her voice, Han Muzi had already asked her.


    Listen, Duanmu snow slightly squint eyes, staring at her: "are you not afraid?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "When you wake up here, you are alone and tied with your hands and feet. Aren''t you afraid? Shouldn''t you panic and cry? Why aren''t you afraid? Why not shout? You ask Yemo Shen toe and save you? "


    "That''s why you tied me here?" Han Muzi frowned.


    Duanmu Xue sneered: "of course not."


    She stood up and came to her step by step. She reached out and grabbed Han Muzi''s chin. This action immediately let Han Muzi eat pain, she subconsciously frowned, but did not make a sound.


    Duanmu snowy shape, pinched in her chin strength directly increased, nail pricked her flesh, white chin suddenly more than a few traces.


    Like this can find pleasure like this, Duanmu Snow''s eyes appear a happy color, proud to ask her: "very painful? Please


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    It''s really painful, but it''s impossible for her to ask for such a person.


    "Let me beg you, what qualifications do you have?" Han Muzi struggled to escape her strangtion. She leaned over to the side. She saw the snow on the end of the tree. Her face changed and she wanted to catch her. As a result, Han Muzi said directly, "can you change Yemo Shen''s view on you if you treat me like this?"


    This words poked Duanmu Xue''s mind, her action stopped, her eyes filled with strong hatred.


    "You''re right. I can''t change ye Moshen''s view on me. He still You won''t like me. "


    Speaking of this, duanmuxue''s mood suddenly became sad. She dropped her eyes and looked very low. She mumbled to herself, "why? I have worked so hard to take care of him. I like him so much. Why can''t he give me one more look, even one look? "


    Tears trickled from her eyes andnded on the cold floor.


    Han Muzi watched the woman in front of her fall to the ground, then raised her head and looked at her with tears on her face.


    "Obviously, he has lost his memory, and no one can remember you. Why does he still love you? What magic is there in you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What magic does she have?


    "You may think too much. There is no magic in people. Once you remember something, people will never forget it. Even if you can''t remember it one day, it has been engraved in the track of your life, and it will not disappear if you lose the memory."


    Han Muzi''s tone is light, seems to be expounding a matter that has nothing to do with her.


    At the beginning, she didn''t know why ye Moshen had a special affection for her, and only when she got along with each other these days did she vaguely realize this reason.


    Although he seems to have lost his memory, his previous experience does not disappear. When familiar people approach him, his brain and body will make some reactions, although not very strong, but also exist.


    Duanmu Xue listened stupidly, and her tears continued to fall.


    Han Muzi raised her eyes and her eyes fell on her face.


    "I know that it''s probably the most difficult thing in the world to ask but not to be. Even if it''s life, death and death, it''s not so terrible, but there are some things you can''t get even by force. And from the beginning, you''ve been wrong. ""Wrong? What did I do wrong? "


    "You have vited the principles and morality. If you had kept away from him and restrained your private thoughts after you knew his identity, things would not have happened to this extent. You don''t have to prescribe medicine for him, and you don''t have to be driven out by Duanmu family. "


    Hearing thest sentence, Duanmu Xue''s tears shed in her eyes. "No, you''re talking nonsense. I didn''t get kicked out of Duanmu''s house. My grandfather was just angry for a while. When he was relieved, I would still be the firstdy of Duanmu family."


    "Is it?" Han Muzi raised her lips and said with a faint smile, "what if you let him find out that you did this kind of kidnapping today?"


    Duanmu Xue was stunned.


    Han Muzi''s eyes grabbed her: "do you think he will calm down, or will he be more disappointed with you?"


    A momentter, duanmuxue exined to her in a panic: "no, my grandfather won''t be disappointed with me. It''s his granddaughter, and I didn''t kidnap you today. You were kidnapped by the people of weichi''s family. I just picked it up easily. As long as I make it clear to my grandfather, this matter has nothing to do with me. "


    Han Muzi looks at her appearance, as expected, her spirit is somewhat abnormal.


    Otherwise, with the education of Duanmu family, how could duanmuxue be so stupid? She really didn''t know why a person with such a good family education could be so fragile and unbearable.


    A little setback actually let her have this kind of psychology, be mental abnormality.


    "How could it have nothing to do with you? As long as you are involved, whether you are amander or a hands-on person, you are involved. "


    If duanmuxue is cutting Hu, she can only help herself.


    She can''t afford to y now, nor dare to stimte duanmuxue. Han Muzi thought for a moment and said seriously, "I''ll discuss with you. You untie me. We''ll leave this hotel together. Today''s things I think have not happened."

 Chapter 896

    Today''s things I think did not happen.


    Duanmuxue only heard this sentence. She looked at Han Muzi who was tied by her. She leaned against the wall and sat there, although she looked very embarrassed at this time. But her eyes light is still very firm, calm, strategical appearance with their own contrast, the difference suddenly came out.


    Obviously, she is the eldestdy of the family, but at this moment her aura is all suppressed by her.


    Duanmuxue is ufortable in her heart. She is not better than her. She bites her lower lip fiercely, and her eyes show a trace of reluctance.


    "Untie you? As if nothing had happened? "


    Han Muzi was so nervous that her hands were full of sweat. She was also afraid of a person with mental disorder. Because the other party may now look at is normal, but the next second suddenly attack to her how to do?


    But duanmuxue''s situation should not look so bad, she can stillmunicate with herself, as long as she slowly guides, she will not be injured today.


    "Yes." Han Muzi nodded, "I can think that nothing has happened."


    Duanmuxue clenched his teeth, "how could this be possible? I''ve tied you here. How can you think that nothing has happened? Are you lying to me? When you get out of here, you can go to yemoshen immediately, and then tell my grandfather that I will be finished by then. "


    Han Muzi: "No


    She said quickly and firmly: "my Han Muzi always says what he says and will do it. I say as if nothing has happened, then I will never mention today''s affairs again after I go out."


    Duanmuxue sneered: "I thought I would believe it? You said these things to me in order to save yourself, but I''m not stupid! "


    "That''s right." Han Muzi pursed her lips and nodded: "I really want to save myself, but I am also saving you."


    "What do you say?"


    "Am I wrong? If something happens to me, do you think you can escape? " Han Muzi shook his head, "I can''t escape. I''m missing here. You''re the biggest suspect. When the timees, the weichi family and duanmuxue''s people will participate in it. Sooner orter, you will be found out. But if you let me go now and we leave together, if I''m ok, you''ll be fine, and no one will suspect you. After a few days, your grandfather will be relieved, and you can go back to be your firstdy of Duanmu. Why do you have to go this way? "


    Although duanmuxue dislikes her very much, but also have to admit that Han Muzi said are very right, if Han Muzi has any shorings, he really can not escape.


    But can I believe her?


    Can she really think that nothing has happened?


    "You are not a saint. You will surely make mistakes, but as long as you correct them in time now, you will still have a chance. Duanmuxue, although I didn''t like you from the beginning of meeting, and even if you took the medicine for ye Mo Shen, I hated you even more. I think there is something wrong with your three outlooks, but it doesn''t mean you can''t change it. It''s not good to go back to be your firstdy of Duanmu? "


    Duanmu snow was moved by her and her eyes began to twinkle.


    Han Muzi struck while the iron was hot and turned to his side: "I was in aa before, so I don''t know how long it has been. If you figure it out, hurry up, maybe a littleter, they may find here."


    This is like in Duanmu snow sky cover on a strong knock, she suddenly hit a spirit, reaction.


    "What are you talking about? It is possible that they will find it here? "


    "Of course, if I didn''t go back, they might have called the police, so You''d better get out of here before the policee, and I''ll exin it for you


    Duanmu Xue hesitated, Han Muzi was not worried, and sat quietly waiting for her.


    After a long time, duanmuxue walked slowly towards her, then squatted down beside her, and pointed to the rope tied on her hands and feet.


    Looking at this scene, Han Muzi only felt that her heartbeat was still very strong, hoping that everything could go on smoothly.


    "Will you really exin it to me?" Duanmuxue put his hand on the rope and raised his head to look at her.


    Han Muzi pursed her lips and put her eyes on.


    "I will never lie to you."


    Her eyes are clean and sincere, like a spring without impurities, without a trace of malice. Looking at such eyes, Duanmu Xue''s lips trembled: "you, don''t you hate me when you feel ufortable? I''ve done so much... "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi showed a kind smile to her.


    "Although you kidnapped me, when I woke up, you only tied my hands and feet and didn''t hurt me."


    With this, it can be seen that duanmuxue still has conscience in her heart. Since she still has conscience, she will push it, which is good for both of them at the moment.


    "So I believe you are not bad in nature."


    These words, for Duanmu snow at the moment, no doubt in the snow to send charcoal, her eyes suddenly stare big, eyes full of tears, but did not fall down.Suddenly, I knew the difference between her and Han Muzi.


    After a long time of silence, Duanmu Xue lowered her eyes and silently untied the rope on Han Muzi''s hand. Her action was very fast.


    Soon, Han Muzi''s rope was untied. She had no time to stretch her legs and hands, so she stood up against the wall.


    Duanmuxue stood in situ looking at her, "now go?"


    Listen, Han Muzi nodded.


    "Yes."


    Said to go now, but two people did not move, although Han Muzi believes that she has conscience, but for the sake of children, but not step by step, very careful.


    Duanmu Xuehu looked at her suspiciously: "why don''t you go?"


    Han Muzi supported the wall, slow voice: "legs a little numb."


    She is telling the truth. Her legs are really numb. She has been lying on the ground tied. Don''t talk about feet. Now her hands are a little numb.


    See her face is not good, duanmuxue also has no doubt, but also did not take the initiative to go.


    It was a while before she asked.


    "Are your legs ready?"


    Han Muzi saw that her mood was still stable, so she nodded.


    "Then let''s go. Remember what you promised me to exin for me. In the future, we will return to the bridge and the road to the road."


    "Good."


    They walked outside together. Opening the door, Han Muzi breathed and walked slowly forward. When she came out, she had observed that duanmuxue had no sharp weapon in her hand. As long as she went out and separated from her, she would be safe.


    However, she arranged everything by herself, but she did not count the subsequent ident.


    When they came to the stairs, Han Muzi stepped down, but suddenly heard a familiar male voice.


    "Come on, surveince got it. It''s upstairs."


    Han Mu''s pupil shrinks and subconsciously speeds up his steps, but he still slows down.


    Duanmu Xue pushed her hard and anxiously!


    "So you lied to me

 Chapter 897

    When the man''s voice came from downstairs, a rush of footsteps came along with the sound.


    Han Muzi''s heart beat hard, only felt that the event was not good.


    She just coaxed Duanmu snow well. Isn''t it a surprise?


    She just wanted to turn her head and talk to duanmuxue, but duanmuxue was obviously stimted. She was humiliated at the thought that she had been coaxed around by Han Muzi''s words and was moved to tears.


    I didn''t expect that she was lying to her!


    What''s more, those people are here, and she will be arrested on the spot!


    No, she can''t be caught!


    Duanmu Snow''s mind suddenly left only this one idea.


    Push her down!


    If you push her down, then their people will make a mess of themselves, and she can take the opportunity to leave. She wants to escape and go back to weichi''s house!


    Thought together, Duanmu snow did not hesitate for a moment, directly reached out and pushed Han Muzi''s back, then turned and ran!


    Han Muzi has no chance to speak. In this position, she is pushed, and there is no ce to grasp. She is about to fall. She closes her eyes and reaches out to protect her abdomen.


    Don''t


    If the opportunity that she finally won is destroyed in this way, what will she take to atone for herself in the future?


    When Han Muzi thought that she would fall, a pair of big hands caught her in time, and the familiar breath burst into her breath. Han Muzi suddenly opened her eyes and just hit into a pair of deep and dark eyes.


    The calm and cold eyes in weekdays are no longer calm and full of anxiety. Although holding her big hand is powerful, it is gently shaking. You can see how much effort he has just spent and how anxious he is at the moment.


    Han Muzi''s eyshes trembled gently, and he grabbed his white shirt with his back hand excitedly. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. Not only that, she also felt dizzy in front of her eyes, and it became stronger and stronger.


    The next second, she fainted directly in the night''s arms.


    Two people from the meeting, did not have time to say a word, Han Muzi then fainted in his arms.


    Night Mo deep frown, directly her horizontal arms up.


    "Run after me, the man is running over there!"


    George took a group of people and rushed upstairs. Lori, who was running after him, stopped to see Han Muzi and looked at her breathlessly.


    "Muzi? President, is she OK? "


    Ye Mo cast a deep nce at the visitor. There is no face in the impression. However, seeing her full of anxiety, she should be a friend of Muzi. Although she is reluctant, she still replies with a straight face: "I''ll take her to the hospital."


    Finish saying, night Mo Shen beat her to hold up, turn directly to walk downstairs.


    Laurie nodded, subconsciously trying to turn around and follow.


    After two steps, Laurie''s steps stopped abruptly when she saw the tall and slender figure that looked so cold.


    Forget it, although she was worried about Muzi, it was the president of thepany after all. She was so unfamiliar with him, not to mention unfamiliar. She didn''t want to talk to this person before. After all, she is a small employee of thepany.


    Now, it''s still too strange to follow.


    She came with George, so we''d better go after someone with George.


    As for mu Zi, Mo Shen at night is so worried about her that she must be safe and sound.


    After making up her mind, Laurie turned quietly and ran in the direction of George.


    Duanmu Xue pushed Han Muzi down and ran away.


    She had no sooner finished pushing than she regretted it!


    Why is she so impulsive? She said to herself that she would speak for herself instead of lying to herself. It was just that their speed was too fast, so she came here.


    If she didn''t do anything just now, then she can defend herself a few words. ,


    but now?


    She pushed Han Muzi down.


    Just now The voice duanmuxue is very familiar with. George, who has been with him for a long time, that guy I used to like my own.


    He''s here. If it''s him, it''s the night It must havee.


    If you know that she pushed Han Muzi down, he will hate himself.


    She has done another heinous thing, but now she has taken this step, she can''t turn back, duanmuxue dare not listen, nor dare to see what happened to Han Muzi pushed down by her. She only knows to run forward with all her strength.


    As long as you leave here, return to weichi''s home and seek the protection of her grandfather, she should be OK.


    Although my grandfather was angry with her, if something happened to her, he would not stand by.


    After all, she is his granddaughter!


    Thinking of this, duanmuxue ran forward faster, but she was dead in front of her. She had no ce to run.Duanmuxue looks back and sees someone catching up behind her. If she turns around, she will be caught.


    Just at this time, a tenant came out of the room, saw the snow on the end wood, rushed in directly, and then pulled the man out.


    "Well, what are you going to do? Let go of me


    Bang!


    Duanmu snow directly into the house, and then m the door directly locked.


    The pulled out tenant stood there in a daze, not knowing what had happened until George''s men rushed up and surrounded her room.


    "You You What are you going to do? "


    He stammered.


    George nced at him and said, "did that womane into your room just now?"


    The tenant nodded. "Yes, she suddenly rushed over, grabbed my room card, and then went in and locked it."


    George frowned, and his expression was a little displeased. Seeing that he had brought so many people, thendlord stepped back a few steps: "it''s none of my business, it''s her own rush."


    "I see. We have something to deal with here. You can leave first."


    The tenant hesitated, "my room card..."


    George took out some coins and handed them to him. "Leave first. Take care of this room. It''s still yours, OK?"


    This is a small hotel. It''s very cheap to stay in one night. The lodger can''t calm down when he sees that he has so much money. He quickly reaches out to take it, and then runs to one side.


    Laurie also happened to catch up at this time, standing in front of George with her waist in her waist.


    "What about people? Didn''t you find it? "


    Listen, George looked at her, then looked at the room: "hide in."


    Laurie took a look at the room, then at the people around the door, pursed her lips, and understood what was going on.


    She took out her cell phone and started calling. George asked her, "what are you doing?"


    "Call the police, or the hotel won''t cooperate with us in opening the door."


    Hearing that she wanted to call the police, George subconsciously reached out to stop her action. Laurie looked up at him in a puzzled way: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 898

    George pursed his lips and moved away grimly. "Don''t call the police."


    To call the police, he could have called the police when he came.


    It''s just that he has a little bit of selfishness.


    If you call the police, maybe Duanmuxue is over. ording to the influence of Duanmu''s family, once the police are involved in this incident, the incident will beplicated, and then it will be infinitely expanded by others.


    Because, it''s not a simple thing.


    It''s weichi and Duanmu.


    He didn''t know how he had a little bit of this selfishness, and George thought, this is thest time.


    After this time, he will definitely cut off all his thoughts.


    "Why don''t you call the police?" Laurie still looked puzzled. "How can we get in?"


    George: "you go to the side, I''ll take care of it."


    "No way." Laurie didn''t know what he was thinking. She shook her head, "you invited me to eat. I can''t repay you. If you don''t let me call the police, then Shall I open the door for you


    George:


    Laurie put away her mobile phone, then opened her bag, took out a thin steel wire from the small box, and then went to the door and began to pry the lock.


    George: "it''s just


    All of them said, "well


    Click -


    one of the steel wires broke, and Laurieughed awkwardly: "I took it wrong."


    Then she threw away the one in her hand and took another from the small box.


    Looking at Lori''s strange actions, George thought that he might as well ask her to call the police just now, rather than she did these strange actions.


    Duanmu Xue, who was hiding in the bathroom, trembled with fear. She went to the window, but found that she had nowhere to escape. She retreated into the bathroom, only to find that the person who had just gone out had not been washed. The toilet was filled with a disgusting smell.


    Duanmuxue almost vomited, and quickly withdrew.


    There was no hiding ce in the inn, and George''s men had reached the door, and she even heard him talking to them.


    It''s no use hiding here.


    Duanmuxue has no way to ask for help. It''s better to take out the mobile phone and call Duanmu Ze.


    Dudu -


    the mobile phone rang for a long time, duanmuze answered her phone.


    Duanmu Ze is preparing to go to a meeting. When she sees her phone call, she answers it. She is not happy: "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Wuwu... "


    Who knows his voice hasn''t fallenpletely, therees duanmuxue''s oppressive cry.


    Hearing this cry, Duanmu Ze frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, can you help me, help me?" Duanmuxue cried and asked for help.


    Duanmu Ze stopped and the Secretary beside him looked at him. Duanmu Ze said coldly, "you go first, don''t wait for me."


    The Secretary could only nod and leave first.


    After others left, Duanmu Ze went to the other side and started talking again: "what''s going on? Didn''t I let you stay in the hotel? Did you run out? "


    Duanmu snow couldn''t help crying out. Duanmu Ze was really bored and scolded: "I''ll hang up if I cry again."


    Scared Duanmu Xue breathed and quickly stopped his cry.


    "No, don''t hang up!"


    "Then make it clear. What are you crying about?"


    Duanmuxue''s tears began to flow again. She really regretted that she couldn''t say what she had done, but now there was no way. She could only confess what she had done to Duanmu Ze, and then cried, "brother, I really know I''m wrong. I''m really wrong this time. Please help Xiaoxue, and Xiaoxue will never dare again!"


    Listen to her words, Duanmu Ze a breath stuck in the chest, almost can not go down.


    It took him a long time to swallow this tone, but he couldn''t say a word about what he wanted to say. Finally, he was directlyughed: "Xiaoxue, my brother is really disappointed with you."


    "Brother..."


    Duanmuze helplessly closed his eyes, thinking of Han Muzi''s face, that woman If something really happened, my sister


    Snow so bold, he should be ignored, let her by outsiders to teach long memory, but in the end, blood is thicker than water, he can''t bear to see her go on like this.


    "Where is it?" Duanmu Ze''s voice sounds with a touch of deep fatigue.


    Duanmu snow reported an address, Duanmu Ze directly hung up the phone, and then turned to the direction of the elevator without expression.


    In the elevator, out of the elevator, to the parking lot, Duanmu Ze just called his secretary.


    "Keep the call and the meeting will be cancelled."


    The secretary was surprised, but still did not dare to ask what, can only do ording to his instructions.


    *


    on the other side, Lori has broken two wires."Believe me, this time it''s an ident!" When Lori said this, her ears were a little red. She was really embarrassed.


    Originally thought that her own ability had already arrived home, unexpectedly she actually broke the steel wire, has not been able to open the door.


    "It''s strange." Laurie bit her lower lip and couldn''t help but murmured: "this kind of lock of a small hotel should be the best one to pry. How can I pry it for a long time without opening it? Is it because I haven''t practiced for a long time that I''m born with a hand?"


    George, who stood behind her, turned ck at this, and couldn''t help asking her, "I haven''t practiced for a long time


    Laurie nodded, but soon she felt something was wrong. She twisted her hair, and now George and the people around her looked at her strangely, and she came back.


    It''s thieves who do this kind of thing.


    And she just


    Thinking of this, Lori''s face changed, and hurriedly exined for herself: "what, I''m not a thief, I''m not specialized in this kind of thing, I''m just I used to be curious and fun, so I yed with friends for a while, but I promise, I''ve never done anything harmful to nature. "


    George nodded. "I believe you."


    Laurie: really


    "Well." George nodded heavily, his face sad: "ording to your technology, even if you want to do it, you can''t do it."


    Laurie: -- Shut up, I don''t want to hear you


    George: I can''t help it


    "I''m sure I can. Let me try again."


    Laurie turned and went on. George was a little tired of waiting. Just as she was going to stop her, she heard a click and the door opened.


    All of you who saw this scene:


    George''s heart was left in that moment, sleeping trough? Is it really open? Then, the look in Lori''s eyes changed.


    Laurie pushed the door open, a face I why so fierce expression, and then a bang kicked open, "inside the people out! You are surrounded by us. You can''t run away. "


    This pair of secondary two pulled George''s mind back and pulled her: "youe out."


    Then George went in and saw Duanmu snow in the corner. She held her knee and looked up. Her hair was messy and her eyes were full of tears.

 Chapter 899

    At this nce, George felt only a throbbing pain in his heart.


    This kind of Duanmu snow, which George had never seen before, was in a mess.


    Once upon a time, she was always on the top, and no one put her in the eye, but now?


    With a sarcastic smile on the corner of his lips, George walked towards her, and then squatted down in front of her. "How does it feel to fall into the dust? Is it hard? "


    Listen, Duanmu Xue''s eyes shed with amazement. What does George mean by this? But when he saw George squatting down in front of him, duanmuxue was not so desperate.


    George It''s people who used to like her!


    Although she didn''t know how he suddenly stopped following her, it was a good thing for her at that time that he didn''t follow her. She didn''t want to see him every day.


    And her suitors are many, even without George, there are others.


    So George''s existence, to her, is not important at all.


    Now, seeing George, duanmuxue seems to have grasped the hope.


    Looking at him for a long time, duanmuxue suddenly grabbed George''s arm.


    "George, you help me, help me, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t mean to hurt her."


    His arm was caught by her, George stopped for a moment, then looked down at the part of him that was caught by Duanmu snow, his eyes trembled, but soon it was a little cold.


    "Don''t you want to hurt her? Just now Who pushed her downstairs? "


    Hearing this, Duanmu Xue''s face shed with fear: "I said I didn''t mean to believe it? She and I are nning to go downstairs, and suddenly hear your voice, I I''m afraid... "


    George looked at her funny: "because you were afraid, so you pushed her down? Do you want to borrow her for your own survival? "


    Did not expect that he will all of a sudden say in his mind, Duanmu snow staring at him.


    "I used to like you, you know?"


    George said suddenly.


    Laurie, who was not far behind, heard this sentence and immediately raised her ears. Oh, my God.


    She thought she was justing to help, but she didn''t expect George himself had such a love hate rtionship?


    Hearing that he suddenly said that he liked himself, duanmuxue felt a lot more hopeful. She didn''t answer, but said, "you like me, can you help me? I really didn''t mean to. I was My brain is in a mess, so I.... "


    "Oh, not on purpose? What about thest time you drugged weichi? Isn''t it intentional? "


    Duanmuxue:.... "


    "Do you know what I used to like about you?" George asked her, but he refused to let her. He said to himself, "I like your sincerity, kindness and excellence."


    At this point, his eyes darkened and his voice dropped.


    "But then I realized that what I saw in my eyes was not real. Remember the day when I went to Duanmu''s house for thest time? I heard all that you said to your servant


    Thest sentence,pletely broke Duanmu Snow''s hope.


    The hand that held on his arm was slowly released, and finally fell down powerlessly.


    No wonder, he suddenly did not follow her, at that time she did not care, now only know


    "So, it''s ironic to think that I liked you because of those advantages, but..." George smiles. "Thank God for the opportunity to see you."


    Duanmuxue felt that it was difficult to breathe. Originally, she had ced a little hope on George, but now she can only hope that her brother Duanmu Ze wille earlier.


    "This time, I can let you go." George said suddenly.


    "What are you talking about? Really? " Duanmuxue looked at him in surprise and surprise.


    "Yes, but you have to apologize to me for what you said to me, to the sincere apology you stepped on under your feet and say you were wrong."


    People who look down on themselves now ask her to apologize to him. If it was in the past, duanmuxue might have pped the back hand, but now? She did something wrong and was surrounded here, and she could be in any time George called the police.


    If an apology makes him let himself go, what does it matter if she says it again?


    Duanmuxue said: "I''m sorry!"


    George''s smile froze to his lips and looked at her in amazement.


    Duanmuxue grabbed his arm: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t trample on your sincerity. I''ve already apologized. Can you let me go?"


    At the moment, George still felt sorry in her heart, but she could not say what she felt in her heart.


    After a long time, he sneered: "OK, but this is thest time. Next time if you do this kind of thing again, I will personally send you in."


    Then George got up and turned straight away.


    People didn''t expect that things would end so soon, and they didn''t catch people. They came in and went out again.Laurie stood in the room and looked at Duanmu Xue for a long time. Suddenly she turned to catch up with her and followed George: "did you just let her go? What if she does something harmful to Mu Zi in the future


    After listening to this, George stopped. Laurie thought he was dissatisfied with his words. She didn''t want George to keep looking ahead. Lori followed his eyes.


    Duanmuze came towards this side. He walked very fast, and soon came to George.


    "George, snow, she..."


    George grinned: "hiding inside, I said Duanmu Ze. She pushed Muzi down the stairs. Are you willing to punish her? After doing something like that, how could she be wrong again and again? Maybe you need the police to discipline you? "


    This words let Duanmu Ze very ufortable, but after all, it was his sister who did something wrong, and there was nothing to refute. He pursed his lips and said in a cold voice, "thank you very much."


    "Don''t thank me. If it wasn''t for my previous friendship, I would have called the police sooner, but I promise that there won''t be another time."


    George took Laurie by the hand and walked straight over.


    Laurie was led out of the distance by him, and finally couldn''t help but remind him: "what are you doing with my hand?"


    After hearing this, George came to his senses and let go of her hand. "I''m sorry."


    Laurie can clearly feel his loss, but said: "you still can''t forget her?"


    "What nonsense? I don''t like her for a long time! " George red at her and gnawed his teeth: "I''ve been dead since she said those words, but I''ve got some emotions piled up and I''ve let it all out today."


    "Yes?" Luo Li murmured that she had let out her anger, but when duanmuxue apologized to him, he seemed more miserable.


    George didn''t want to go on talking about it any more. Instead, he said, "it''s all right. I''ll buy you some wine and meat."


    He didn''t want to mention that Laurie was not the kind of person who didn''t have a wink. "Well, I owe a lot of credit to apany you to this trip, and I''m going to drink today."


    So they left together. (the next chapter returns to the main topic


    in the following chapter

 Chapter 900

    Night Mo Shen first song an Wei Chi Jin, they step by step to find Han Muzi, and then he directly sent her to the hospital, waiting for the doctor to check out Han Muzi, he said.


    "Too much fright, that''s why you faint."


    Listen, don''t take a deep breath at night. It''s ok if it''s OK.


    But then what the doctor said lifted his heart.


    "Are you the husband of the patient?"


    Although it''s not right now, Mo Shen is sure to marry her, so he nods in silence.


    The doctor suddenly showed some annoyed expression: "how did you be a husband? How could your wife be so frightened? Do you know she''s pregnant


    The night is not deep


    With Pregnant?


    This news made the night deep to smash muddle directly.


    "What expression are you looking at? She''s nearly three months old, and the baby has signs of miscarriage. You husband doesn''t know at all? "


    The husband doesn''t care about his wife. This kind of thing is seen a lot in the hospital, but the doctor''s temper can''t help but scold. She scolded the night deeply.


    For a long time, the night is not deep enough toe back to God, "I''m sorry, I''ll pay attentionter."


    His voice was deep and cold, and his breath was different from before. The doctor narrowed his eyes and told him to go to the hospital.


    The reason is that Han Muzi''s body is too weak, and she has to stay in the hospital to recuperate and protect her fetus for a period of time.


    At night, when he checked in, his thin lips were always tightly pressed. The cold air on his body almost froze to death, and pedestrians on the road automatically avoided it.


    After he finished the formalities, the mobile phone rang, and the night Mo took a deep look at it. It was Mu Zi''s mobile phone number.


    Muzi''s mobile phone is in song''an''s hand, so this call should be song''an calling.


    Silence for a moment, night Mo deep answer the phone.


    *


    when song an arrived at the hospital, he followed Yu Bo behind him. Both of them were worried. From a distance, they could see the night standing against the wall.


    Only after approaching, song an realized that the breath on Mo Shen''s body was different from usual.


    At this time, he stood against the wall, his thin lips tightly pressed into a straight line, his lower jaw became tense and severe, and his eyes were covered by the drooping eyes. Although he could not see his eyes clearly, he could feel from his breath that the eyes at night must be dark.


    There''s something wrong.


    Song an slows down.


    In fact, when hearing him say that the hospital, song an felt wrong. He sent her to the hospital. How could the pregnancy be concealed?


    Now the night has no memory of the past, and Han Muzi was together for a short time. The baby in Muzi''s belly has been full of three months immediately. What do you think It''s all a misunderstanding.


    So, Mo Shen knows now?


    What would he do? Song an came to him with a suspicious heart.


    Did not wait for her to open mouth, the night Mo deep raises the eye, the vision falls on her face, "Song aunt, youe."


    The voice is cold and clear, can''t hear any joy and anger.


    Is that a reaction? Song an is not sure whether ye Moshen has already known about Han Muzi''s pregnancy or what he thinks in his heart. However, she doesn''t dare to try at will. She can only ask Han Muzi about her pregnancy.


    "How about Muzi?"


    Night Mo deep light way: "was frightened, did not get hurt."


    Was it just a shock? No injuries, that should be all right.


    Song an breathed a sigh of relief, along with her behind Yu Bo also at ease.


    If something happens to Muzi, the weichi family really It''s going to be hot and hot, and She was pregnant.


    I didn''t know about it before.


    Then, the scene fell into a strange silence, three different minds.


    *


    Han Muzi felt that she had been in aa for a long time. After a long time, she wanted to wake up, but her eyelids were still very heavy, and she could not open her eyes. Someone was doing an examination for her. She started to lift her eyelids to see the whiteness of her eyes, and then several people said something to each other.


    She couldn''t hear clearly at all, and her consciousness became dim again.


    By the time she regained consciousness, it waspletely quiet.


    Han Muzi slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were all white, and there was the sound of the instrument in her ears. She turned a direction and saw the night Mo Shen, who was sitting beside her, closing her eyes and nourishing her spirits.


    As soon as the handsome facial features came into his eyes, Han Muzi thought of what had happened before.


    When she thought she was going to fall, she was caught by yemoshen, but she was also shocked and fainted.


    Now In hospital.


    Hospitals


    Han Muzi suddenly remembered one thing. He stroked his abdomen consciously and then sat up abruptly. However, he felt dizzy and fell back because of his excessive force.As soon as this happens, there will be movement.


    In the night of closing eyes, Mo opened his eyes and quickly reached out to help her.


    "Awake?"


    His voice is hoarse, like the difort after staying upte, but it also shows a bewildering sex appeal.


    Han Muzi slowed down for a long time before her eyes returned to normal. She caught hold of the night''s deep hand and asked, "I..."


    She wanted to ask how the child was, but when she got to her lips with her deep and dark eyes, she could not make a sound, and her white lips were slightly open.


    Night Mo deep look at her expression tangled, want to talk and stop appearance, the doctor told him those words in the ear ring up.


    She''s pregnant


    Night Mo deep throat knot rolled, just way: "you''re OK, the doctor said you''re just scared, raise good."


    Scared? Han Muzi subconsciously bit his lower lip and forbeared for a long time before he said, "no other problem?"


    Listen, night Mo deep raise eyes, eyes grab her.


    This vision is sharp, but without any malice, Han Muzi breathes a smother, facial expression again a few minutes.


    "What''s the problem?" He asked, the warm breath shallow spit on her face, his two hands extended to her, put behind her to cushion the pillow for her, and then trapped her in his arms, eyes turned to her.


    This kind of eyes and posture is like to ban Han Muzi circle.


    Han Muzi is not sure whether he knows it or not. He is afraid to expose himself.


    But After getting along with each other, sooner orter, he would know that he was pregnant. At that time, she did not say that she hoped to share the joy with him after he recovered his memory.


    Now? If he had already known that he was hiding, would he be very disappointed with himself?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi bit his lower lip and decided to go out and tell him the truth of the fact.


    For her, Yemo Shen is not that kind of person.


    As long as she said it, he would give himself an opportunity to exin. Although it was advanced, but It might stimte his memory.


    "In fact, I am..."

 Chapter 901

    Words to the mouth, night Mo deep but suddenly stood up, "you just wake up, I give you a ss of water."


    Then he got up to pour the water.


    Han Muzi looked at his back, stunned in situ, she had just about said the matter, but he suddenly got up and said to give her water.


    Is it her delusion? Always feel that the night is not deep, as if is deliberately escaping the same.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi lowered her eyes, and her pale lips pressed tightly.


    If ye Moshen is trying to escape, does that mean he already knows about it?


    Yes, this is a hospital. What can I hide from you?


    As long as the doctor said, the things she had concealed for so long would have been exposed to the sun.


    Soon, Yemo Shen poured water and handed it to her.


    Han Muzi took the cup and drank the warm water silently, but his mind was full of ups and downs, and he didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    Just at this time, the door of the ward was knocked and song an pushed the door into the ward.


    Seeing this scene in the ward, song an put the bag on the table beside him and said softly, "Mu Zi, wake up?"


    "Auntie."


    Ye Moshen also turns to say hello to song an, then gets up and gives song an his seat. Song an sits down at the edge of the bed and looks back at yemoshen.


    "I''ll make a phone call."


    Maybe I can see that they have something to talk about, so Yemo Shen speaks directly, takes out his mobile phone and turns out of the ward.


    Song an Mu takes yemoshen out of the ward, gets up and walks to the door. He makes sure that yemoshen has left. Then he turns around and walks back to Han Muzi.


    "Auntie!"


    Han Muzi put the cup on the table beside her and called her anxiously, "Mo Shen He..."


    "I know what you want to ask, and I''m thinking about it." Song an sees her face anxious, also did not drag her, straight to the point.


    Hearing this, Han Muzi was stunned, "you are also..."


    "That''s right." Song an nods.


    So song an is just like her. Don''t you know? Did Mo Shen know or didn''t know that night?


    "What do you think in your mind? If you are going to try him out, you should be prepared to put everything out and bear the consequences Have you thought about it all? "


    Han Muzi lowered her eyes and said, "I I didn''t expect this to happen before. It was so sudden. "


    "Then you haven''t thought about it yet. In fact, things are simple now. There are only two possibilities. The first possibility is that he has learned the news from the doctor, but has not shown it. As for what he will do, we do not know. But Mo Shen''s character, you know better than me, I will not say much. The second possibility is that he doesn''t know about it yet. You can keep hiding it, but there''s no definite time to hide it. You can figure it out for yourself. "


    When they finished, they fell into silence.


    To be honest, if Moshen didn''t get up suddenly to pour water, she might have told the story.


    Say it and say it, but now?


    Let her say it again. I''m afraid she doesn''t have the courage.


    s, as expected, some things must be done immediately when they have been decided. After that time and ce, it is difficult to summon up courage.


    Ye Moshen came back after calling. When he came in, he still had a bag in his hand. After opening it, there were some toiletries he had prepared.


    Han Muzi watched him put things in the same way. When he came to see her drink half of the water, he asked, "is there anything wrong? Ask a doctor to help you?"


    Song an was embarrassed to stay here all the time and got up: "since Muzi is OK, I''ll go back first. Mo Shen, Muzi is entrusted to you to take good care of it."


    "Good."


    After song an left, only Han Muzi and ye Moshen were left in the ward.


    There was a strange silence in the ward. Han Muzi felt that she should say something to ease the stiff atmosphere. After thinking about it, Han Muzi looked up at him.


    "That..."


    The night Mo deep eyelid moved for a while, came over and sat down on the edge of the bed: "eh?"


    "Duanmu Xueshe..."


    When she was in the hotel before, she made an appointment with duanmuxue. She still remembers it. Butter, duanmuxue seemed to go back on her words and pushed her down the stairs.


    In the two people''s agreement, duanmuxue vited the agreement, so She should not have to abide by the previous promises, but she does not know how Duanmu snow is now.


    "It''s up to George to take care of it."


    Night Mo Shen simply described, went to cover the quilt for her, "have a good rest, don''t care about these things, I won''t let you get these inexplicable injuries in the future."


    After covering the quilt, the night Mo Shen''s subordinates consciously reached her cheek and pushed her hair to the back of her head. Han Muzi felt the temperature of his palm, subconsciously reached out to grab him, and then put his cheek close to his palm.Night Mo deep body stiff for a while, looking at Han Muzi who closed his eyes, the expression of the fundus of his eyes was a little dark.


    He went to see the doctor again just now. He couldn''t believe it, so he asked the doctor again.


    The doctor told her with certainty that Muzi was pregnant.


    Besides, the baby is about to be three months old.


    Three months


    She has been together for more than a month since she appeared.


    Han Muzi suddenly felt that her hands were empty. She opened her eyes and found that night Mo Shen took her hand back. Han Muzi was stunned for a moment, "what''s the matter?"


    Night Mo deep light way: "my hand is a little cold, will freeze to you."


    Because he went out just now, and he was holding things all the time. The temperature in his hand was not so high, but Han Muzi didn''t mind at all.


    She shook her head. "I''m ok."


    "The doctor said you should have more rest. Good, close your eyes and go to bed soon."


    He made a pillow for her, then let her lie down and cover her with quilts.


    Han Muzi always thinks his behavior is strange, but there is nothing wrong with his eyes and expression. He seems to be like this all the time.


    Maybe she thinks too much herself?


    Night Mo deep want to get up, Han Muzi suddenly grabbed his wrist, "if one day, you found some things you can''t ept, what would you do?"


    This is an obvious trial.


    With that, Han Muzi''s heart beat began to bump into each other with no frequency at all.


    At the same time, Han Muzi also nervously looked at his eyes, trying to catch something from his eyes, but he saw a trace of doubt from the eyes of Mo Shen at night, and then he squatted down, "uneptable things?"


    Then, he picked his eyebrows, and his thin lips curled slightly in an arc, "what can''t be epted? You have another man? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Or do you not love me?"

 Chapter 902

    Han Muzi felt her heart thumping and looked at the night without moving.


    He always felt that he was trying to test her.


    After staring at him for a long time, Han Muzi nervously pursed her pink lip, "that - how can you think of this problem?"


    The night Mo deep breath sprays on her face, the eye is heavy looking at her.


    "And you? How can you think of asking such a strange question again


    Well, it seems that he asked for his own question. Han Muzi is really not sure whether he knows or not, but since he has not said it now, it should be more likely that he does not know.


    She shook her head. "It''s nothing. I just want to ask."


    After that, she firmly grasped the hand of Yemo Shen and said in a voice, "but seriously, if one day you find something you can''t ept, you must listen to my exnation, OK?"


    Night Mo deep look at her eyes color and deep a few minutes, with a fine inquiry, that look at Han Muzi, breath is light, and finally his thin lips slightly hook, "good."


    Seeing his promise, Han Muzi was relieved.


    "Remember what you promised me."


    "Well."


    During hospitalization, George took Lori to see Han Muzi. When they came in, they were still fighting each other. Seeing this scene, Han Muzi was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, they were so familiar with each other for a short time?


    It seems that when fatees, you can''t stop it.


    Luo Li asked Han Muzi a few words about her health, and she couldn''t help but gossip with Han Muzi.


    "I''ll tell you, Muzi, I always thought that George was the kind of wave and dandy in the legend of the outside world. In his eyes, only women and food, drink and y, but I didn''t expect that he would look like this because he was hurt by love."


    "Feeling hurt?" Hear this word, Han Mu Zi Leng for a while.


    She thought carefully about George''s usual words and deeds, and felt that he had no rtionship with sentimentality.


    "Yes, yes, the president left that day with you in his arms? Then I went, George and duanmuxue Oh, well. "


    Before Lori finished, her mouth was suddenly covered.


    It turned out that George eavesdropped on Lori''s words, but heard that the girl was gossiping about her own affairs, and quickly covered her mouth before she spoke out.


    "Dry Well What Put... "


    George put his hand over Lori''s mouth to prevent her from talking, and pulled her out to pull her out. He looked at Han Muzi with a smile: "sister-inw, don''t listen to her nonsense. This woman''s gossip is too high, and she likes to embellish it. What she said to you just now, you can''t believe a word."


    Laurie was dragged by him, trying to struggle, but her strength was not equal to him. Finally, she was so angry that she lifted her foot and stepped on his foot. George''s eyes widened with pain. He wanted to shout, but he couldn''t.


    Laurie took advantage of his pain, quickly pushed him away and shed out, "if you don''t let me say it, why do you do something about me? Do you know that men and women are different? Believe it or not


    George was too sore to speak.


    Such a noise, the original quiet ward became full of vitality, while looking at the notebook night, Mo Shen only felt noisy, subconsciously frowned and looked over there.


    He moved his thin lips, just wanted to scold them not to make noise here, but after casting his eyes, the first thing he saw was Han Muzi''s smiling side face.


    These two days she lived in the ward. Although her face was not so bad, she didn''t have any anger. Now she was so upset by Lori and George that she looked more energetic.


    Maybe, she likes the atmosphere?


    With this in mind, the night Mo deep eyebrow anger faded, eyes back to the notebook screen.


    Well, since she likes it, let them make trouble.


    It''s a little noisy, but she likes it, doesn''t she?


    It took George and Lori a long time to realize that there was not only Han Muzi in the ward, but also another powerful presence. They tacitly stopped their mouths and looked at the ce where the night was.


    Oh, I was so excited just now. I totally forgot that there were such a number of people in this ward. They were so angry just now that they wouldn''t disturb people?


    Just thinking, night Mo Shen seemed to be able to find out their inner thoughts. He raised his eyes to them and looked at them coldly. Just one nce made Rory and George''s feet cold.


    Laurie subconsciously moved her steps and shrank behind George. She was small, short and thin. And George is tall and strong, hiding behind him can block out the sight of the night.


    George was left alone to face the night''s gaze, and a stiff smile appeared on his lips.


    "Weichi, we didn''t mean to be so loud, just to make sister-inw happy, sister-inw, right?"


    With that, George also looked at Han Muzi and tried to cast a look for help to her.Han Muzi felt that they were a pair of living treasures, and nodded in agreement: "well, I don''t mind, and he won''t mind. Don''t worry."


    Listen to words, night Mo deep heart read move, eyes unconsciously fall on Han Muzi face.


    At the same time, she also looked over, the clear and clean eyes like spring water, without a trace of impurities, only with a tenderness.


    The beloved woman looks at herself with such eyes, which man can withstand?


    The night Mo deep throat knot rolled up and down, looked at her eyes a bit deep, a momentter he hard to move his eyes, cold voice: "don''t mind, but you can go."


    George was so happy when he heard that he didn''t mind, but he broke down before half a second. As a man, how could he not see the deep night just now? What''s the look and movement? Clearly is to see Han Muzi can not help themselves, so now to drive people.


    Well, he didn''t like him.


    George looked at Han Muzi and said, "sister-inw, it''s a pity for us toe here once in a while. Isn''t it a pity to leave now? Shall we stay for lunch with you


    Lunch?


    If so many people eat together, it is really lively.


    Han Muzi nodded and just wanted to promise. However, Mo Shen stood up with a cold voice: "do you want to move the hotel to you?"


    George''s smile was stiff. Laurie was hiding behind him, and she didn''t dare to breathe. The look in his eyes was terrible just now.


    Night Moshen hase, Han Muzi to pull the corner of his clothes, indicating that he should not be so fierce, but night Moshen grabbed her wrist and pinched it in the palm of his hand.


    "The baby sitter ising to deliver the mealter. Are you sure you want to stay and see us?"


    George: "it''s just


    Naturally, George can see the idea that night is not deep. He just wants to be alone with Han Muzi, and doesn''t want them to stay as light bulbs.


    George wanted to fight against him, but on second thought, he gave up. If you offend Yemo Shen, will he have any good fruit to eat in the future?


    "Shall we go out to eat?"


    Just at this moment, Laurie whispered, pulling George''s dress.

 Chapter 903

    "OK, OK, I won''t disturb you, sister-inw. We''lle to see you another day." Finally, George said goodbye to Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi''s smile on his lips is a little awkward. After all, it''s impolite for ye Moshen to drive people directly, but he doesn''t seem to care at all.


    "Sorry, George Laurie When I get out of hospital, I will have dinner with you. It''s really inconvenient today. "


    Laurie was named, then quickly waved her hand, "it''s OK, Muzi, we all understand, right George?"


    George nodded, and the two left the ward, pulling together.


    Before leaving, George gave yemoshen a sad look, and then left with Laurie.


    After waiting for someone to leave, the ward is quiet again. The previous anger and vitality slowly disappear. Han Muzi looks at Mo Shen at night, but he still can''t help speaking.


    "Well, can you treat them a little better in the future?"


    Listen, night Mo deep squint eyes, looking at her dangerously.


    "You want me to be nice to other women?"


    Han Muzi said I don''t mean that. I just want to say that George and Laurie are our friends


    Night Mo Shen leaned close to her, one hand on her side, low voice: "so? I''m only good to you, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Be nice to her alone, of course.


    However, ye Moshen''s appearance was so cold that others could not get involved. She could only change her view: "I don''t mean that you are good to a person, but did you just see it? What does it mean that Laurie''s scared to hide behind George


    Night Mo deep pick eyebrow: "this is not very good? It''s better for them to avoid me than to pester me


    "You think too much. Lori is different from others. She won''t pester you."


    "And you?"


    Night Mo Shen suddenly pinched her chin and narrowed her eyes slightly. However, there was no danger in the eyes this time. Instead, there was a charming and lustful look in his eyes.


    His voice was hoarse, with a deep voice: "what kind of thought did you get close to me at first?"


    His sudden approach let Han Muzi breathe: "you..."


    "Like the women who want to pester me, huh?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Or are you different from them?"


    Looking at his eyes for a long time, Han Muzi suddenly stretched out his hand from the quilt, held his wrist holding his chin, and asked him, "do you see it yourself?"


    Night Mo deep Leng for a moment, thin lips slowly hook up, his body gradually downward pressure, voice gradually weakened: "you are not the same as them..."


    His thin lips pressed down and kissed her.


    Han Muzi only felt that her eyes were dark, and she had been kissed by him. She reflexively wanted to avoid it. The big hands pinched in her chin went directly around the back of her head to fix it, and then deepened the kiss.


    This posture is notfortable.


    He was standing, she was sitting.


    He sped the back of her head, and she couldn''t move, so she had to face up to ept his kiss.


    For a moment, the ward was full of desire.


    Until Han Muzi''s breathing is not smooth, the night Mo Shen reluctantly returns, the eye color is charming to stare at her.


    That look has the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. Han Muzi always thinks that he will rush to eat himself at any time, but this is the hospital.


    She could only reach out to his chest and murmured, "you, after you Don''t kiss me here. "


    "What?" Night Mo deep low smile: "afraid I want you here?"


    This words lets Han Muzi''s face suddenly rise red, gnash teeth stare at him, "what are you talking about?"


    Night Mo Shen didn''t care whether she said she was nonsense or not. Her big hand moved slowly down her waist and finallynded on her abdomen. Han Muzi was so nervous that she didn''t dare to move.


    How All of a sudden, I put my hand on her abdomen.


    Although, her stomach still can''t see anything, but it''s just on the top of the clothes. If you put your hand on it, then


    Sure enough, the night Mo deep narrow eyes with a smile, suddenly opened his mouth and said: "fat."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Then, Mo Shen at night took his hand back, but Han Muzi''s face changed a little bit. Seeing that he was calm and calm, there seemed to be nothing wrong with it. However, that sentence just now was enough to make Han Muzi''s heart thump, and her lips opened: "I..."


    "Don''t quibble. After sleeping and eating recently, you still want to say that you are not fat?"


    Well, she may be fat, but This part of the stomach is estimated to be the cause of Xianhuai. Fortunately, Mo Shen didn''t say anything next night.


    The next day is that Han Muzi is still staying in the ward for recuperation. In fact, she can be discharged from the hospital for a long time, but ye Moshen does not agree, saying that she must stay in the hospital for another period of time.Han Muzi couldn''t resist him. Atst, she could only discuss with him and discharge on the new year''s day. She didn''t want to stay in the hospital for the Spring Festival.


    Maybe what she saidter was really pitiful, so ye Moshen promised to let her out of hospital on New Year''s Eve ande to pick her up in the afternoon.


    Song anes to the hospital to apany her every day. When they talk, they asionally talk about the affairs of weichi''s family. When ites to Wei Chi''s family, song an still has an expression that he doesn''t want to talk about, listen to, or manage.


    Finally, Han Muzi asked more, she just said two words helplessly.


    "I know what you are worried about. You are worried about Mo Shen. You are afraid that the rtionship between him and his grandfather will worsen. But Muzi, this grandfather was born suddenly. Even if he is pro grandfather, he can''t control so much. Even if the rtionship between him and his grandfather deteriorates, it''s a good thing for you."


    Han Muzi blinked, "but What if he had any regrets when he recovered his memory in the future


    Song an: "well Do you want Wei Chijin to approve of you? "


    Han Muzi did not speak. Song an sighed and began tofort her: "in fact, since that time when you were kidnapped by duanmuxue jiehu, I have told the old man about your pregnancy. Recently, Mo Shen came to the hospital every day to apany you and put thepany''s affairs on hold. He didn''t say anything. I guess the old man should be embarrassed to intervene again. In addition to the things duanmuxue has done, it will be enough to annoy him for a period of time. "


    "Auntie, you say that Mo Shen''s grandfather knows me Will he... "


    "Not for the time being. He doesn''t have that spare time recently, but it''s only for this period. When he finishes handling duanmuxue''s affairs, he wille to me and Mo Shen and you."


    Hearing this, Han muzimo said the same thing.


    What''s her hurry? A lot of things wille when they should.


    Han Muzi did not know that at this moment in China, millet beans have begun to prepare their own luggage.

 Chapter 904

    When Xiaoyan finished his bath and passed his room, he pouted his small buttocks in packing his own luggage bag. He rolled his eyes, wiped his hair and walked in.


    "Xiaomi Dou, why are you packing so early? There are still several days to go before the Spring Festival. "


    Xiaomi Dou listen, the head did not return, continue to work hard to live.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan is talking to you!" Xiao Yan saw that the little guy didn''t pay attention to himself, so he couldn''t help stamping his feet.


    Listen, Xiaomi Dou turned back and hummed.


    "Auntie, you know that the new year will be over in a few days, so I have to pack my bags in advance, so that I can be prepared." Finish saying, Xiaomi Dou seems to feel not enough like, added a sentence: "millet beans just don''t like aunt Xiaoyan, temporary cramming, rash."


    Small Yan a listen, immediately blow hair: "what do you say?" The voice was a little bad.


    Xiaomi Dou put her hand in her waist and hummed, "when I was with mommy before, she often said that Aunt Xiaoyan was reckless and couldn''t even take care of herself. How can I take care of others in the future?"


    My God.


    Xiao Yan felt that he was really drunk. I didn''t expect Mu to makeints about her.


    "That''s enough. You''ll know all day long that it''s good to damage your aunt Xiaoyan. Is it good to damage me? I''ll ignore you or even take you abroad. You can go to the airport by yourself. "


    Xiaomi Dou is not afraid to go to the airport on his own.


    However, he is still too young. Without a guardian, if he goes with his boarding pass alone, I''m afraid he can''t pass at all.


    s, thinking that his genius brain should hold aunt Xiaoyan''s thigh, Xiaomi Dou felt extremely sad and sad.


    But in order to see Mommy, and daddy, and daddy''s cheap grandfather, he still put up with it.


    Thinking of this, Xiaomi Dou left her things in her hand, turned around and ran to hold Xiaoyan''s thigh: "aunt Xiaoyan, I was wrong. In fact, aunt Xiaoyan is not rash at all. Aunt Xiaoyan is super cute, and she will be Xiaomi Dou''s aunt in the future."


    Hearing the name of aunt, Xiaoyan felt a lot morefortable in a moment, and her red lips were slightly hooked up.


    "I''ll take you to your aunt when I die, but if your mother mes me, you need to help."


    "Well!" Xiaomi Dou nodded, blinked his eyes, and naively said, "I will use my aunt to teach me to tell mommy that I threatened aunt Xiaoyan to take me abroad with my life."


    "That''s right. Then you''ll have to add fuel and vinegar. I won''t agree to what you asked me for. Later, you threatened your life. Aunt Xiaoyan agreed to you only when she was forced to. Do you know?"


    "Yes, aunt."


    Looking at Aunt Xiaoyan''s proud face, Xiaomi Dou can''t bear to tear her apart. Such a statement will definitely let her see through it as soon as she hears it, and she will know that this set of words was taught by Aunt Xiaoyan.


    Hee hee, aunt Xiaoyan is really a fool!


    "By the way, your uncle doesn''t know about it yet? Don''t tell him that he will stop us if he knows that we two are running to your mother secretly


    Although, Xiaoyan wants Han Qing to go with them, so that she can cultivate feelings with Han Qing on the journey, but Han Qing''s temperament is a pet sister maniac.


    If you tell him, he will not go, but will restrict her and Xiaomi Dou''s actions.


    But Xiao Yan didn''t expect that the next day after booking the ticket, someone came to her.


    She just went to work to prepare the information, she heard the assistant say someone was looking for someone, said that they had invited people to the rest room, Xiaoyan thought it was a customer, so she went to the rest room.


    Did not expect to open the door, but saw a person he did not want to see - Xiao Su!


    See Xiao Su, Xiaoyan suddenly some ident, how did not expect toe to her person will be him, since he was injuredst time, two people have not met.


    Now see him, his wound has healed, but left a deep scar on his face.


    Small Yan Leng for a few seconds, just walked in step.


    Xiao Su saw her, also stood up, toward her showed a faint smile, e."


    Seeing the front, Xiaoyan still can''t help but take a breath.


    Compared with before, Xiao Su has lost a lot of weight and his chin has be sharp. Because he has be thinner, the outline of his face has be deep and firm. Originally, Xiao Yan thought Xiao Su would be ugly if he had a scar, but he didn''t expect that the scar not only did not affect his appearance, but also let him have a strong man''s temperament.


    However, in the end, he was injured. The scene still appeared in front of his eyes. It was bloody. Xiao Yan still felt very painful at the thought.


    She pulled her lips andughed at him, "your wound Is it all right? "


    Xiao Su was stunned. It seemed that she didn''t think that she would care about her own injury. She just reacted for a moment and nodded.


    "It''s all right. Thank you for your concern."Then they fell into silence again. Xiaoyan didn''t know why the atmosphere between them was so embarrassing. Was it because when they just came back, Xiao Su said those words to her, which led to their quarrel, so now the atmosphere is so embarrassing?


    After a while, Xiaoyan began to talk again to find the atmosphere.


    "Well, how did youe all of a sudden? What can I do for you


    Xiao Su nodded, let her sit down, and then took out his identity put on the table, such a move let Xiaoyan very puzzled, puzzled looking at him.


    "What does that mean?"


    Suddenly give her the identity.


    Xiao Su thought for a while and organized words in his mind for a long time. No matter what sentence started, it seemed that something was wrong. Later, Xiao Su felt that he had to point it directly.


    So he opened the door directly to see the mountain and said, "you''re going abroad to find Miss Muzi and yeshao, right?"


    Listen to words, small Yan Leng for a while, conditional reflex ground asks: "how do you know?"


    After asking, she realized what she had exposed just now. She changed her words: "no, how did you find out the information?"


    This silly Meng''s reaction has long sold her everything. She thought she covered it up very well. Xiao Su''s eyes faintly a touch of smile, but the face is still as usual.


    "Of course, there are ways and means to know what I want to know. Do you go to miss Mu Zi and yeshao this time, don''t Mr. Han know?"


    Small Yan Dun when tight clenched fist, look at Xiao Su''s eyes full of defense.


    "If Mr. Han doesn''t know, then you should have not informed Miss Muzi in advance, that is, our young grandmother."


    Xiaoyan''s eyebrows wrinkled: "what do you mean? Did youe to me all of a sudden today because of this? You want to stop me? Or do you want toin? "

 Chapter 905

    Xiao Su didn''t expect her reaction to be so excited. What did she think? Why did she think that she wanted to stop her?


    Or is it that the words he said unintentionally hurt her made her have a deep defensive psychology towards herself, so now no matter what he said, she would have doubts about him?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su can only reluctantly smile, so that he does not look so terrible.


    It''s OK not tough. When he smiles, the scar on his face bes ferocious. Xiaoyan''s eyebrows suddenly jump and his mouth pulls: "you, what do you want to do?"


    Xiao Su saw her eye fundus obvious panic color, that is not just now, he was stunned for a moment, thought of what, reached out to touch the scar on his face, "scared you?"


    With that, he began to smile, and his eyes were obviously darkened.


    "Sorry."


    He knew before that the scar on his face was very frightening, and the smile was even more frightening. On weekdays, he knew himself and tried not to point his face at others, but today He forgot.


    Xiao Yan was just unintentionally frightened. Now seeing his drooping eyes and low mood, he felt bad for a moment.


    People have been hurt like this, but she still shows her emotions. Isn''t it hurting?


    "That I didn''t mean to be scared by you. Don''t get me wrong Xiaoyan thought about it, or opened his mouth to exin: "I''m just afraid that you will stop me from taking millet beans to look for Muzi. There is no other meaning."


    Listen, Xiao Su raised his head again, Xiao Yan saw the terrible scar again.


    It''s really terrible. The wound I feel good pain when I look at it.


    "Don''t worry, my mind is the same as you, I have been for a long time No, I don''t see any more night. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan probably understood what he meant. She hesitated and asked, "don''t you Do you want toe with us? "


    Xiao Su nodded.


    Xiao Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and his body''s defense finally took off. "Early said, you said directly that you wanted to go with us. The opening speech was so long, I thought you wanted to stop me."


    Finish saying that, small Yan alsoined ground to look at him, just now was really scared to death.


    Xiao Su touched his nose, he felt that he had been very open to the point, did not expect to be euphemistic? Next time you have something to tell her, he''ll be more direct.


    Is thinking, Xiaoyan picked up the ID card on the table: "you want me to buy the ticket for you, right?"


    "Well, for the same flight as you, I''ll double it for you."


    Xiaoyan held the ID card and thought for a moment: "OK, I know. I will buy the ticket for you. How can I return the ID card to you?"


    "Not a few days, we exchange mobile phone numbers, then you will send the flight information to my mobile phone, when we meet, you can return the ID card to me."


    Xiao Yan nodded, "OK, no problem."


    When his goal was achieved, Xiao Su didn''t stay. He got up and was ready to leave. Xiao Yan looked at his back and thought of the frightened expression he had just seen in the scar of others. He wanted to stop him to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Forget it, people are hurt like that. If she said it again, wouldn''t he feel more sad?


    So in the end, Xiaoyan didn''t say anything. Xiao Su left thepany quickly.


    After that, Xiaoyan bought him a good ne ticket and sent the flight information to him.


    *


    in a sh, it''s time.


    Xiao Yan bought a flight in the early hours of the morning. Because she had to go to work during the day, Xiaomi Dou also had to go back to his uncle''s house for dinner, so the daytime flight was easy to be found.


    So she bought them in the early morning. After a little while, she and Xiaomi Dou carried a backpack and pushed a suitcase to the airport.


    At night, the airport is still full of lights and people areing and going. Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou are wrapped up tightly, with hats, sunsses, scarves and coats. Fortunately, it is winter, and they are still keeping warm.


    If it''s summer, it will suffocate them.


    "Millet beans." Xiaoyan held out her finger and poked the shoulder of the little guy. "Look around quickly. Has your father''s assistante?"


    Xiaomi Dou: Aunt Xiaoyan, you''ve wrapped me up too tightly. It''s inconvenient for me! "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    "What nonsense, I''m just afraid you''ll catch cold, so can you wear more? Do you know how cold your mommy is in that ghost ce? If you don''t wear more, you will get off the ne and freeze to death. "


    "But we can put our clothes in the trunk and take them out after we get off the ne. Why should we wear them now? Aunt Xiaoyan is a funny girl. If you want to wear it yourself, you can also pull up Xiaomi dou for fear of losing face by yourself


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Do you believe that I will leave you now


    "Hum! I''ll find my dad''s assistant and ask Uncle Xiao Su to take me to the ne"Well, you go. Anyway, the ticket is here with me. If you ask Uncle Xiao Su to take it, I will choose a distant ce for you."


    "Aunt Xiaoyan is bad. I want to tell my uncle."


    At the mention of Han Qing, Xiaoyan immediately changed her face and went forward tteringly: "don''t do it. Aunt Xiaoyan said something wrong just now. Then Aunt Xiaoyan will take you with you and will never let you leave aunt Xiaoyan half a step. Dear, we travel in secret. We can''t let others know. If we dress like this, no one will recognize us. "


    Xiaomi Dou doesn''t want to talk.


    , dressed like this big and small figure, was walking around the airport and attracted the attention of others. If the airport had uncle''s eyeliner, they would be found soon.


    Two people are talking, millet beans in front of a bright.


    "I saw Uncle Xiao su."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan quickly looked around: "where? Where? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Xiaomi Dou looked up at Aunt Xiaoyan and kindly reminded her, "Auntie Xiaoyan, you can see Uncle Xiaosu by taking down your hat."


    Xiao Yan''s cap is very low. When she looks around, she doesn''t look at the high ce, only the low part.


    As soon as Xiaomi Dou reminded her, she realized that she was too nervous, so she quickly took down her hat. As expected, she saw Xiao Suing towards this side not far away.


    Looking at such a small Yan, Xiaomi Dou couldn''t help but curl up her mouth, so stupid and cute aunt Xiaoyan was arranged to uncle, was it too bad? What if the baby bornter is a fool like aunt Xiaoyan?


    I hate it.


    Xiaomi Dou wrinkled his nose.


    Xiao Su''s stride is very big, soon came to two people in front of, see two people wrapped like a zongzi, he can''t help but ask: "is it very cold?"


    When he asked, Xiaoyan was embarrassed and nodded: "cold, aren''t you cold?"

 Chapter 906

    Xiao Su: "it''s Not bad. "


    He is looking at Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan also just raised his head, two people''s eyes collided together.


    In less than a second, Xiao Su quickly stopped looking, "did you get the ticket?"


    "Didn''t we just arrive? Now go and get the tickets. "


    Three people went to the automatic counter to collect tickets. When Xiaoyan wanted to take out her mobile phone, she made some efforts. Xiaomi Dou could not help saying, "Auntie Xiaoyan, why don''t we take off our clothes and put them in the trunk first?"


    He felt like he was suffocating.


    Because Xiao Su is here, Xiaoyan can''t teach Xiaomi Dou directly. She can only frown and wink at Xiaomi Dou: "darling, children need to wear more. If you have a cold, I can''t tell your mother."


    Xiaomi couldn''t help but toot his lips: "but we went secretly, and Mommy didn''t know."


    "Then you always want to see your mother, don''t you? If you catch a cold and she asks me, how can I answer? "


    Just saying words, Xiao Su put down his luggage there, and suddenly squatted down to untie Xiaomi Dou''s clothes.


    Xiaoyan:


    What''s the matter with this person, when she doesn''t exist?


    Xiao Su took off a coat for bu Mi Dou, then folded it and put it in the trunk for him. Xiaomi Dou lightened a lot of burden and said to Xiao Su with a smile.


    "Thank you, uncle Xiao."


    Xiaomi Dou has always been sweet and polite, and treats close people in a proper way.


    Xiao Su looked as like as two peas who were just like the night. He saw that his face showed a gentle expression and said thank you to himself. When he shouted to Uncle Xiao, his mood was simplyplicated.


    He was surprised to know that ye Shao had a son before, but he had never had a face-to-face with this little guy. Now he found out that the little guy''s words, deeds, and personality are contrary to Yemo Shen''s except that he looks the same as yeshao.


    If he had half the eloquence and character of this little guy, his road would not have been so difficult.


    "Hello


    Maybe Xiao Su was in a daze for a long time. Xiaoyan felt that he was being ignored seriously, so he called out.


    Xiao Su came to herself and asked her.


    "Why don''t you take off one coat, two of which are ufortable and stuffy."


    Xiao Yan snorted: "can I use you to say it? If I''m hot, I''ll take it off myself! "


    Xiao Su:


    Two people on the eye time, Xiao Su again don''t open a face.


    Xiaoyan instantly felt that this person was too much, where did he offend him, as for letting him not open his face when he saw himself? Is there something on your face?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan pursed her lips, turned to open the mobile phone camera to look at her face, and found that there was nothing on her face.


    Why did Xiao Su turn his head when he saw her?


    "I''ll get the ticket."


    When Xiao Yan hesitates, Xiao Su has taken the mobile phone in the past.


    After Xiao Su selected the seat, three people went to line up for security inspection. Xiaomi Dou took off a coat and was fresh and cool. It was just fine.


    On the contrary, Xiaoyan, because she was hard spoken in front of Xiaosu, is not bored now. During this period, Xiaomi Dou turns her head and asks her several times.


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, don''t you take off your coat?"


    Xiaoyan wants to take off, the result is so excited by millet beans, and immediately straight faced: "I don''t take off, I''m very cold."


    "Oh." Xiaomi Dou squinted: "Auntie Xiaoyan, do you need me to add another scarf to you?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan red at her and raised her hand to teach him a lesson. Xiaomi Dou spat out her tongue yfully and went to Xiao Su in front of her.


    Until boarding the ne, the seat is really crowded, Xiao Yan finally took off her coat under the dissuasion of Xiao su. She was so happy that she wanted to lie t.


    The ne glided for a moment, the feeling of weightlessness came, and Xiao Yan''s men consciously grabbed at the side.


    Xiao Su is going to close his eyes, his hand was suddenly caught, he was stunned for a moment, turned to see holding his hand is actually small Yan.


    And at this moment, Xiao Yan closed her eyes tightly, and her eyshes trembled with fear.


    Xiao Su knew that some people would be very afraid of this feeling of weightlessness when flying, but he was not afraid of it. After all, he had experienced life and death once.


    At that time, the ne had an ident and he died.


    What a tragic situation he had experienced, and he ignored life and death.


    Now to see Xiaoyan afraid to grasp their hands, Xiao Su mood has beplicated.


    Those who are afraid of death must be very happy!


    Soon, the feeling of weightlessness disappeared, and the ne sailed normally. Xiaoyan dared to open her eyes quietly. After realizing Xiao Su''s hand she was holding, she was scared and quickly retracted her hand.


    "Sorry, I just..."


    On her eyes, Xiao Su was a little stunned, but soon did not open his face, light way: "it doesn''t matter."Seeing such Xiao Su, Xiao Yan was puzzled again. This person was too strange. Why did he turn his head when he saw her? She wanted to question him, but she thought that she had just held on to someone''s hand and was embarrassed for a moment. She could only curl her lips and stop talking.


    Xiao Su lowered his head and looked at the hand he had just been caught in a daze.


    *


    time passed quickly, and soon came the appointed day of discharge. These days, Han Muzi ate and slept in the hospital every day, and ate again and again when he woke up. asionally, he would go to the garden downstairs for a walk.


    But in this hospital, it''s really boring. All the people we meet are inpatients.


    He also met a young man who was hospitalized. He just left for a while. The man saw Han Muzi walking alone and came up to talk to her.


    When Mo Shen came back, his face was ck.


    The man said a few words of embarrassment and then left.


    After night, Mo Shen took Han Muzi back to the ward to go through the discharge procedures. When he came back, he still had a ck face. Han Muzi saw it and couldn''t help teasing him.


    "When are you going to have a ck face? It was he who came up to talk to me, not that I took the initiative to talk to others ~ "


    listen to me. Ye Mo narrowed his eyes and looked at her for a moment. Suddenly, he put his hand on her face and approached her dangerously:" you seem quite proud that someone osted you? "


    Han Muzi stretched out his hands around his neck, pursed his lips, "some people are so jealous, why don''t I feel proud?"


    Jealous?


    Hear this word, the night is not deep a Leng.


    Are you jealous? Recently, he was depressed and jealous because of the news of her pregnancy?


    Because of this, he couldn''t sleep at night. On the one hand, he felt that he had been cheated and betrayed. On the other hand, he felt like a fool who was pinched in the palm of his hand.


    Just like this thing, she was already aware of her pregnancy, but when she saw a man talking to her, she was still angry.


    He didn''t allow anything to touch her.

 Chapter 907

    Want to be in a trance, the night Mo Shen keeps the original posture to look at her like this.


    Han Muzi found that his dark eyes were a little more fierce, and suddenly there was no confidence in his heart. Was she joking big? So he was angry?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi can only reach out to pull his sleeve, whispered: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Night Mo deep return to mind, see her expression and eyes are weak looking at himself, just full of ideas instantly disappeared.


    Forget it. What do you think about that?


    As long as she is by her side, the way she looks at her eyes and her attitude towards herself will not be false. Who she has loved and who she has loved before, what does it matter?


    It''s just that he''s jealous of the man and he''s going crazy.


    The baby in her belly


    The cheek uploads to feel, the night Mo deep sees Han Mu Zi to worry ground to look at him: "what is the matter with you? I''ve been distracted. Did I just say the wrong thing? "


    The night Mo deep recollection, should her a: "don''t think blindly."


    Is that what she thinks? Han Muzi bit his lower lip, "but I always feel that you have been in a bad mood recently. Did I do something wrong?"


    Maybe she is too proud, just now in front of him so ecstatic, knew he did not like, she should not be like this.


    Is thinking, night Mo Shen suddenly raised his hand and gently ordered on the tip of her nose.


    Han Muzi recollected and ran into his deep eyes. Then he saw his thin lips and said, "what are you thinking? I''m in a bad mood, but you''re in hospital. Where do you think I''m so excited?


    So it seems very reasonable.


    He was hospitalized, kidnapped and almost fell down the stairs. How could he be in a good mood.


    Is that what she thinks too much?


    "Pack up and we''ll go home."


    Night Mo Shen took her hand and walked to the ward.


    They packed up their things. Song an heard that Han Muzi was going to be discharged from hospital, so she went to the apartment ahead of time. She nned to do some nutrition for Han Muzi by herself.


    Han Muzi got on the car and thought that this evening would be the new year''s day.


    Originally, the Chinese new year, the family should be round and round.


    But now yemoshen has not recovered her memory. She has no way to take Xiaomi Dou to celebrate the new year together. However, she washed the picture of Xiaomi Dou and locked it in her drawer.


    If you take that picture frame with you, will it be a new year''s day for everyone?


    Take it as an idea for yourself.


    Han Muzi suddenly said, "I want to go back to the rental house before, OK?"


    Since she moved here with yemoshen, the former rental house has been empty, there are still some things in it that she has not moved, so she has not checked out.


    Night Mo deep nod, "can." And then I changed the direction of the car.


    Fifteen minutester, the car stopped at the bottom of the apartment building. Han Muzi pushed the door and got off the car. However, Han Muzi refused to go upstairs with her.


    "I''ll take something, you''ll wait for me in the car, and I''ll be down in a few minutes."


    She wants to take Xiaomi Dou''s picture frame, let the night Mo deep follow in the past, it''s not good to be seen by him.


    Ye Mo stares at her deeply: "don''t you need me to apany you?"


    Han Muzi shook his head: "no, I''m quick, and I don''t take heavy things. You really don''t have to apany me."


    Look at her appearance seems to be really do not need him to apany, night Mo Shen did not insist, pursed thin lips and nodded, but ordered: "something corridor calls."


    "Good."


    Han Muzi turned upstairs and took out the key to open the door. The woman next door came out with a garbage bag. She was surprised to see her face.


    "It''s you. How did youe back?"


    See her, Han Muzi Leng for a moment, think of thest time she sour their own words, then do not want to pay attention to her, just nodded to her, then continued to open the door.


    Seeing that Han Muzi didn''t respond, the neighbor woman was so sour that she began to snort: "is it the rich man who didn''t want you, so you ran back? I''ll tell you, if you go out of the house, you don''t retreat. You must want to leave a way for yourself. If you don''t have a man, you can have a ce to live when youe back. Well, I said, how much money did you make from that man? I see the car he drives. It''s rich. "


    Click -


    Han Muzi opens the door and opens a slit.


    She turned her head and looked at her without any expression. Her eyes were so cold that there was no trace of temperature in her eyes. It was like looking at a dead man.


    The neighbor woman was frightened by her eyes, and turned her mouth with a guilty heart, "I, I am not wrong. How long have women like you been attracted to big money? What is not the use of improper means?"


    Han Muzi pulled his lips and sneered: "it''s none of your business?"


    Neighbor''s Woman: You, how do you speak? "


    "Why do you think I''m bad at speaking?"Han Muzi turned the key out, turned and walked step by step to the neighbor''s woman, "so next time you speak, remember to record it, go back to listen well, and see what you are talking about."


    I don''t know what happened. She was a few centimeters higher than Han Muzi, but in front of her, her momentum was much shorter.


    "I, I''m not bad at speaking, I''m just telling the truth."


    "What facts? Did you see it with your own eyes? I didn''tin about your disturbing the people in the middle of the night, but did you say something behind my back three or four times? If it''s jealousy, why don''t you try one? See you can''t get a man hooked in such a short time and take you out of this slum? "


    Thest words hit the neighbor woman''s heart, she suddenly widened her eyes, "you, what are you talking about? You are not ashamed, but proud? "


    "Why should I be ashamed? After all, some people are going crazy with jealousy, aren''t they? Or you won''t see me bite at a time


    Han Muzi didn''t get angry when she met her. Her eyes were cold and her voice was light. But her words were right in her heart. The neighbor woman stepped back a few steps and red at Han Muzi with hatred.


    Han Muzi pulled his lips: "is this a failure? Every time I trouble you, I thought you were so good, I said a few words you have nothing to say? In this case, don''t provoke me again in the future, otherwise I can''t keep you in the slums. "


    In fact, it''s not a slum anymore.


    But in the eyes of the neighbor''s woman, she really dislikes here. She always wanted to live in a big house, so she saw that Han Muzi was more and more jealous after being taken away by Ye Moshen, and felt that her boyfriend was useless. She even felt that she was notpetitive. She had already known that she was like Han Muzi. She wanted to hang a handsome, young, rich and powerful man. Why waste youth here with a poor man?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved. Every day, she quarreled with her boyfriend to vent her anger. Her boyfriend was annoyed by her and ran out to drink. She had no vent. She saw Han Muzie back, so she began to look for her trouble.

 Chapter 908

    Neighbor women see her is a light look, think how they say her, she should not answer back is, but who knows she actually put a cruel word to himself.


    See her Leng in situ, speechless appearance, Han Muzi turned into the room.


    The neighbor woman stood in the same ce for a while, feeling bored, so she simply carried the garbage bag downstairs. At the corner of the stairs, she just saw the night by the wall.


    Her eyes lit up and she reached out to greet him.


    However, night Mo Shen did not look up to see her more, the woman consciously boring, ready to leave.


    "Thisdy."


    The night is not deep but the mouth called her.


    The neighbor woman stopped, turned and looked at him with a smile.


    The man in front of her is really handsome, but also rich. She doesn''t know how much better than her boyfriend. She really regrets that she didn''t wear sexy clothes when she threw garbage today.


    If her neighbor wins by her figure, so can she! She can even do better than Han Muzi.


    She showed a bashful look and looked at the night with affection.


    The eyes of Mo Shen at night are cold, gloomy and sharp.


    "Later, let me see you haunt me again." His thin lips slowly hook, dangerous breath in the body burst out, "don''t say slums, Z city will not have your foothold. You have to be d I don''t beat women, but I don''t mind breaking the rules. "


    The night Mo Shen said slowly, listening to like a word out, the neighbor woman from the beginning with a look of shame to finally be pale, lips trembling, can not say a word.


    "Go away."


    Night Mo deep spit out thest word.


    The neighbor woman was so scared that she ran downstairs. When she got downstairs, she probably tripped and screamed, but soon she got up and ran again.


    In the room, when Han Muzi opened the drawer, she seemed to hear a screaming from outside. She couldn''t help looking back. After blinking, she didn''t hear any sound.


    Did she hear it wrong?


    But that sound sounds like the neighbor''s.


    Well, anyway, she has made it clear to her just now. It''s none of her business.


    Han Muzi took out the photo frame locked in the drawer, which was a single photo of Xiaomi Dou. She took a look at the photo and whispered.


    "Baby, wait for Mommy. Mommy will take your father back."


    With that, Han Muzi stroked the photo frame for a while, and then put it into the bag that he brought.


    In this way, it''s perfect.


    Han Muzi thought, closing the drawer, when she was ready to get up, she suddenly felt a pain in her stomach. She was so scared that she couldn''t move. She could only slowly sit back on the chair and gently stroked her abdomen.


    "Baby, don''t scare your mother. For the Spring Festival, are you good? Mommy I don''t want to go to the hospital anymore


    Han Muzi gently stroked his stomach, while talking softly to coax the child in the stomach.


    She doesn''t know whether the child can have telepathy with her at this time, but she can only do so at present.


    "Be good. When Mommy finishes her work, she will have more rest. Be good..."


    When Mo Shen went to the door of the room, he saw such a scene.


    Her beloved woman sits on the chair, caressing her abdomen and coax her baby to be more obedient.


    This scene for the night Mo Shen, the visual impact is particrlyrge.


    His woman is pregnant, as a man should be happy, but looking at this scene, night Mo deep mood how can not be high. On the contrary, the hands hanging on both sides gradually clench and the pupil shrinks violently.


    He deliberately suppressed the mood for many days, and finally broke the seal at this time. His anger and jealousy rushed out of the broken seal, and scattered around, full of the limbs of the night.


    For the first time, Yemo Shen found that his anger rose so high that the anger of jealousy burned him to the extreme.


    Han Muzi is still coax her baby, coax for a while, she suddenly feel there is something wrong, so she raised her head to look at the direction of the door.


    The door of the room was empty, and there was no one.


    Did she feel wrong? Just now How does she feel like someone is at the door?


    Han Muzi pursed her red lips, stroked her abdomen a few times, and felt that her abdomen was gradually quiet. She did not dare to dy. After telling her baby a few words in her heart, she got up and went out with her bag.


    Ye Moshen was still waiting for her downstairs. When she came up, she said a few more words to the neighbor woman. Just now, something happened suddenly.


    I don''t know how long it has been. It must have been overtime.


    Out of the room, Han Muzi is about to leave, but suddenly stopped.Because, she saw a shadow on the sofa in the living room.


    Han Muzi looked at the figure in a daze, her face gradually paled a little bit,


    the night is not deep


    When did hee? Just now Is it him that I feel the figure?


    Han Muzi pursed her pink lips and approached him.


    "Why did youe up all of a sudden? Didn''t I ask you to wait for me downstairs


    The night Mo Shen sits on the sofa, the cold and dark breath will carry out the whole room in a gloomy way. When Han Muzi approaches, he raises his eyes, and she bumps into his deep dark eyes.


    Just a nce, Han Muzi then stopped and did not dare to approach.


    Night Mo deep eyes, very not strong, Han Muzi thought, this time she still do not want to go forward.


    See her stop step, and then look at the expression of her eyes and face, night deep thin lips slowly hook up a sarcastic arc.


    "Don''te here?" He asked.


    "I..." Han Muzi pursed her lips, unable to speak, but did not move forward.


    Because of her hesitation, the night is not deep, the breath on her body is more and more cold, even the bottom of her eyes has a touch of evil, "afraid of me?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "What are you afraid of me?" The night Mo Shen narrows his eyes dangerously, grabs her face tightly, and finally looks down on her stomach: "think I''ll do something to your child?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the blood color on Han Muzi''s face and lips disappeared rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and became pale and transparent in an instant.


    Her beautiful eyes are full of disbelief, looking at the night with shock.


    It turns out that Just now, her feeling was not wrong. Yemo Shen really stood at the door of the room, but How could he have done that with just a few words? The only possibility is that he might have known about her pregnancy when he was in the hospital.


    No wonder she always thinks he''s in a bad mood recently.


    However, Han Muzi couldn''t help asking: "you I knew that for a long time? "

 Chapter 909

    This question, Han Muzi asked very hard, the voice seems to be from the hoarse voice of speechless.


    Night Mo deep look at her pale like transparent face, smile: "I don''t deserve to know?"


    For a moment, Han Muzi was speechless. She didn''t know how to exin this matter to ye Moshen. She had a little premonition that he might have known, but he was not ready for what he already knew.


    Seeing her standing there with her hands tied and feet tied, she couldn''t say a word. Her dark eyes shed with disappointment and said, "if I don''t ask, are you going to keep it from me?"


    Han Muzi shook his head: "no..."


    "I look good at cheating? Like a fool? "


    He stood up from the sofa, the tall body suddenly approached Han Muzi, and the air of his whole body was full of arrogance and covered the whole cage.


    Seeing him like this, Han Muzi was afraid and stepped back subconsciously.


    However, it is this action that makes Yemo Shen mistakenly think that she is afraid of herself. She is immediately stimted. She narrows her eyes and approaches her step by step until Han Muzi has no way to go. Her back is against the cold and hard wall.


    "You, you calm down, I didn''t cheat you, you Ah... "


    Han Muzi''s words have not finished, the wrist was night Mo Shen vigorously buckle, and then raised over the top of the head, "did not cheat me? Then tell me, what''s the matter with the baby in your stomach? I only touched you that night and you got pregnant? Three months to go? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    It turned out that he knew all about it.


    Not only did she know she was pregnant, but also how long she was pregnant.


    "So You knew it when you were in the hospital. Why did you... "


    "Why don''t you say it until now, right?" The night Mo learns to sneer to ept the words behind her, Han Mu Zi facial expression is more ugly a few minutes.


    It turned out that he had made his mind very clear.


    Night Mo deep look at the face of this delicate woman, to this moment, her eyes are still clean as water, without a trace of impurities, she said he did not cheat him, let him calm down.


    But at the thought that she was pregnant, she was not pregnant with his child, and she felt very sorry for the child.


    Combined with the way she saw herself for the first time before, ye Moshen felt that jealousy would burn his reason to pieces.


    He had been telling himself to trust her for whatever reason.


    But now I see that I speak to my stomach with such care, showing that kind of gentle eyes.


    Night Mo Shen admitted that he was jealous of going crazy.


    "Tell me, whose child is it? You''re close to me, don''t you? The first time you met, you said it was the wrong person. Did I look like the father of the child? Do you take me as a substitute


    His voice grew louder and his emotions became more and more excited.


    Han Muzi only felt that the strength of her wrist was very strong, and she almost broke her hand. She was in a cold sweat with pain. She could only say to Mo Shen at night, "would you calm down first?"


    Calm down? How to calm down? Ye Moshen almost wants to take her to hell with him now.


    The strength of his hands is getting heavier and heavier, and his eyes are full of evil and ferocity.


    "Say, isn''t that savage the man you''ve been thinking of?"


    When Han Muzi couldn''t stand the pain, suddenly a voice full of anger but childish appeared to ring up.


    "Hello


    Night Mo deep holding Han Muzi''s hand, reason has been burned out, but suddenly heard a child''s voice.


    He was stunned for a moment and looked back at the source of the sound.


    A little guy is standing in front of him.


    That face


    Night is not deep, the whole person is muddled in ce, the brain has a moment of nk.


    Xiaomi Dou standing there, suddenly toward night Mo deep hook hook finger, signal night Mo deep squat down.


    Tall man as if in the curse like, obediently in front of millet beans squat down.


    See night Mo deep squat down, millet beans visual inspection of the distance, as if not enough, then a smile: "another low one."


    The little guy''s words seem to have magic, the night is not deep listen to what he says, stupidly lowers his head.


    Xiaomi Dou took a look at the distance and felt it was almost right.


    He clenched his small fist, and then loosened it. He felt almost like it. He pped the man''s head in front of him directly. The sound of milk was full of anger at the moment!


    "Son of a bitch, who do you think is a wild one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hiding behind the door, Xiao Yan and Xiao Su were shocked to see this scene.


    When Han Muzi saw Xiaomi Dou, she was also very surprised. She thought that she was dreaming. Otherwise, how could the little guy in China suddenly appear in front of her?


    But that night, Mo Shen listened to the little guy''s words and squatted down. When the little guy pped his head, he made a sound and pulled Han Muzi''s mind back.She suddenly regained consciousness and realized that What happened just now is true.


    Xiaomi Dou


    How did he All of a sudden?


    The strength of this p is not big. When you take a picture of yemoshen''s head, he feels pain. Yemoshen realizes that he was not dreaming.


    as like as two peas, he slowly lifted his head and felt the pain on his head clearly, looking at the little guy who was almost identical to himself.


    Who is it?


    How can you look like him?


    Wait a minute --


    he just called himself daddy?


    Night Mo Shen narrows his eyes dangerously. Next second he pinches Xiaomi Dou''s shoulder and looks at him carefully.


    "Oh, you bastard daddy, let me go!" Xiaomi Dou''s shoulder was pinched vigorously, and he suddenly felt pain. He was so angry that he cried out, "did you just grab mommy''s hand like this? Daddy, you are really bad! I''m going to tell mommy not to be with you! I don''t want you as a father! "


    With that, Xiaomi Dou wants to push away the night.


    But the little guy is the little guy. Even if his brain is smart, his strength is still not equal to that of the adult, not to mention the night.


    Seeing that he was about to escape, Mo Shen at night added more strength to his hands, narrowed his eyes and gnawed his teeth and said, "what did you say just now? Speak clearly


    Han Muzi, who had been on the edge for a long time, came back to her mind and rushed to squat down. She grasped the arm of yemoshen.


    "You quickly let go of Xiaomi Dou. He is just a child. If you hold him like this, you will hurt him."


    Listen to me, the night is not deep, this just realized that the little guy''s expression in front of me is a little painful.


    Night Mo deep face a change, suddenly released the hand.


    Xiaomi Dou was so angry that she stepped on her feet heavily at night.


    "Bastard daddy, garbage Daddy! Violent Daddy


    With that, Xiaomi Dou turned and threw herself into Han Muzi''s arms, "Mommy, daddy is too bad, let''s not want him, OK?"

 Chapter 910

    Everything that happened before me was like an illusion.


    what if as like as two peas, why do you have a little guy who looks exactly like himself, and calls himself daddy and Han Muzi as mommy?


    Is This is herself and her son?


    If it is an illusion, why is the pain from the foot so clear? It''s so clear as if it''s all real, it''s happening.


    So, is this real or illusory.


    The night is not deep for a moment, the true and the false are not clear. When he heard the little guy say that he didn''t want him, he narrowed his eyes unconsciously, and his whole body emitted a dangerous breath.


    Don''t you want him?


    If she provoked him, how could she say no?


    See the little guy tightly in Han Muzi''s arms, but also change her neck, so intimate posture he did not do several times, in front of this little guy with what?


    Idea together, night Mo deep reaches out hand directly to hold millet bean''s cor, will he give to lift up.


    "Oh, daddy, you let me down! Let me down After Xiaomi Dou was picked up, his limbs were waving in the air, because he wore a little more, so his action was not particrly convenient.


    He wanted to catch the night''s hand, but he couldn''t catch it when he tried to reach up, so he seemed to be waving his teeth.


    Han Muzi looked at this scene anxiously, and then looked at the deep cold color of night Mo''s eyes. He anxiously went forward and said, "you promised me before. If there is something you can''t ept, you will certainly listen to my exnation."


    Listen, the night Mo deep nce at her.


    Delicate face full of anxiety, seems to be very worried about the little guy in his hand.


    I don''t know why, an idea shed into his mind overnight, and then he asked directly.


    "He''s more important than me?"


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Su, who are watching from outside, almost fell down after listening to this sentence.


    Is it time to be jealous? Isn''t the most important thing that the little guy calls him daddy? Shouldn''t one be as like as two peas who look exactly like themselves?


    Han Muzi was also asked by the night Mo Shen''s question, and felt that his thinking was simply not normal.


    When Han Muzi is struggling with how to answer, Xiaomi Dou opens his mouth.


    He looked bitterly at the night.


    "Daddy, are you a fool?"


    Don''t look deep at night.


    The next second, Xiaomi Dou cried out: "I am mommy''s baby son, in the mother''s heart must be more important than bad dad! If you don''t let me down, be careful that mommy doesn''t want you! "


    The night is not deep


    ''s eyes were as like as two peas, and his eyes were very fierce. After he was picked up, his little expression and movements were very funny. But when he spoke, he looked exactly like himself.


    A momentter, yemoshen took him out.


    Han Muzi sees the situation and wants to follow up.


    "I have something to tell him."


    Let han zi stop.


    She did not chase out, Xiaomi Dou is his son, anyway, night Moshen won''t take him how.


    But Xiaomi Dou was not happy. He carried him out and couldn''t get down. He could only wave his hands and feet all the time, shouting: "Bad Daddy, Xiaomi Dou doesn''t want to go out with you. I want mommy!"


    Gradually, the sound is far away.


    The door was closed.


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Su, who are hiding outside the door, are facing each other with the night Moshen and Xiaomi Dou.


    The three of them had only intended to watch outside, because when they came, they found the door was open. Just as they were about to go in, they suddenly heard a conversationing from inside.


    So the three of them crept into the door.


    Later, when he heard that night Mo Shen questioned Han Muzi, the three people were scared to death. Later, when they could hardly hear it, they suddenly found that Xiaomi Dou was missing from their side.


    Once again, Xiaomi Dou is in the house.


    Next, is what happened before, and then night Mo Shen with millet beans out, close the door, just on Xiaoyan and Xiaosu.


    Ye Mo looks at the two strangers who suddenly appear outside the door and narrows his eyes dangerously.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, uncle Xiao, help me!" Xiaomi Dou reached out to them for help.


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Su looked at each other and coughed gently. Then they got up and opened the door synchronously and entered the house.


    Xiaomi Dou:


    Oh, two ungrateful and bullying people!


    Without hindrance, Mo Shen at night went to the stairway and put the millet beans down.


    Xiaomi Dounded on the ground with two legs. After running for two steps, he was seized by the hat of the down jacket by yemoshen. He walked around for a long time, but did not move forward.


    He hummed twice, turned his head abruptly and bit the wrist of Yemo Shen.Night Mo Shen only felt the pain from his wrist, which made his eyebrows frown and subconsciously shake the little guy away.


    But when he saw his face, the night was not deep enough, and his voice asked coldly, "is that enough?"


    Xiaomi Dou felt that she was almost bitten, so she took back her mouth.


    Night Mo Shen lowered his head and saw a row of small teeth marks on his wrist.


    When he lifted his eyes again, Xiaomi Dou made a face at him and showed his teeth.


    See his teeth stained with blood, night Mo thought deeply, stretched out his hand to wipe the blood on his teeth.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Xiaomi Dou pped his hand, angrily put the small Bracelet in front of his chest, twisted to one side and ignored him.


    Night Mo dark dark eyes appear funny mood.


    This little guy has a big temper?


    However, he will not let go of what he wants to know.


    "No? Well, tell me first, who are you? "


    "Hum." Xiaomi Dou did not answer his words, and his body twisted to the other side.


    Night Mo deep pick eyebrow: "just You call me daddy


    The two words "Daddy" poked into Xiaomi Dou. He was a little crazy and said haughtily, "you heard me wrong. My name is not you."


    "Yes? Who was that? Just outside the door? "


    Night Mo Shen of course know not, just this little guy with his stubborn temper, he simply teased him good.


    With this face, he was so young that he called himself daddy.


    It''s unbelievable, but


    The facts are in front of him. What else can he think?


    Xiaomi Dou took a deep look at the night and squinted at him dangerously. "You are too bad. You want me to pull uncle Xiao, but I don''t!"


    Night Mo Shen didn''t expect a little guy''s head to turn so fast. He put his hand on his cheek and narrowed his eyes with him.


    "You don''t have to say it. If you don''t make it clear, I''ll ask your mom. I think Your mother should be happy to tell me everything. "


    When Xiaomi Dou heard that he was going to look for his mother, he was immediately impatient. However, after a second thought, he hummed: "I heard it just now outside the door. You said that the baby in mummy''s belly is a wild seed. You offended me. Mommy won''t forgive you."

 Chapter 911

    Mention this, night Mo Shen suddenly some headache.


    As soon as I was in a hurry, I could not choose what to say.


    He didn''t mean that, but he lost his mind when he saw that she cherished the children andpared with the previous ones. When he heard the news of her pregnancy in the hospital, his first reaction was to tell himself that he should trust her no matter what.


    But at the critical moment, how did you lose the chain?


    Xiaomi Dou small Bracelet in the chest, hem two: "if daddy asks me, I can plead for you to Mommy."


    The night is not deep


    "You just Call me daddy again


    Listen to words, Xiaomi Dou''s face changed, because he always knew that yemoshen was his father, so he used to shout when he opened his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to talk about it, little guy."


    He can probably guess.


    "You''re a little guy. No, you''re a bad guy. You tried to bully Mommy just now. Neither Mommy nor her baby will forgive you."


    night as like as two peas at the same teenage boy, he kept on using himself and even staring at him.


    But the night is not deep in the heart but soft in a mess.


    So when Xiaomi Dou finished speaking, night Mo Shen suddenly stretched out his hand and held the small body in front of him into his arms.


    "Ah, Bad Daddy, speak as you speak. What hand do you move?"


    Xiaomi Dou didn''t have time to react, so he was hugged by yemoshen. Through his thick down jacket and sweater, he could feel the strong warmth belonging to yemoshen.


    That kind of The warmth of my father.


    Xiaomi Dou is a little bit stuck.


    It''s like Is it the first time daddy holds him like this?


    And look at daddy''s appearance, seems to be quite moved? He had scolded him so much that he didn''t have any angry reaction.


    "Hum, don''t think that if you hold me, I will easily forgive you!"


    Xiaomi Dou is still awkward.


    And inside the room, Xiao Yan and Xiao Su closed the door by the way after they went in, and then happened to have an eye on Han Muzi in the room.


    Because of the sudden appearance of Xiaomi Dou, Han Muzi was shocked. Now when she saw Xiaoyan and Xiaosu, she suddenly understood everything.


    It turned out that Xiao Yan and Xiao Su brought him together.


    "You..." Han Muzi just opened his mouth, Xiaoyan immediately made a gesture of begging for mercy, "Muzi Muzi, good Muzi, it''s not that I want to bring Xiaomi Dou, it''s Xiaomi Dou who forced me to bring him here. I can''t me me for this matter. If you want to me, you should me your Xiaomi Dou."


    Xiaoyan shamelessly pushed all the pots onto Xiaomi Dou.


    Anyway, Xiaomi Dou is her child, Han Muzi won''t be angry.


    Besides, they all agreed before.


    Xiao Su was a little surprised, as if she had never thought that Xiaoyan would push all the pots onto Xiaomi Dou.


    On the contrary, Han Muzi didn''t feel strange at all, but narrowed her eyes and looked at Xiaoyan.


    "Is it?"


    "Of course, you have a son of your own, you know!"


    Han Muzi has no interest, and she doesn''t me Xiaoyan. She knows Xiaomi Dou''s ability to pester people, but what happened at present is too sudden.


    Xiaomi Dou came to see her. There was no problem. She missed him. It was good to see him.


    But What she didn''t expect was that Xiaomi Dou came, and the night was also here.


    So suddenly the father and son met.


    Ye Moshen has taken people out now. Although he won''t do anything to Xiaomi Dou, what is his mind now?


    suddenly saw a as like as two peas in his memory. What is his ability to bear?


    Is that eptable? Han Muzi was almost frightened when he almost lost his mind just now.


    Then Xiaomi Dou appeared again, which can be said to be a double shock.


    Han Muzi drooped her eyes and pondered. Xiaoyan thought she would fight with him for a while, but she was silent all the time.


    Xiao Yan felt something was wrong. He united with what happened just now, and suddenly understood.


    She said quickly, "that I didn''t expect that things would develop like this. Originally, I just brought Xiaomi Dou to meet you. He really missed you so much. I also think Xiaomi Dou is very poor. He just wants to see his mother. After we arrived, we followed the previous address to find here. Originally, we just wanted to see you. Who knows your door is not closed. Then the three of us just heard your quarrel. When Xiaomi Dou ran out, we couldn''t stop it. "


    She exined what had happened before. Han Muzi raised her head, her eyes fell on her face, and said faintly, "it''s not your fault. I know, I''m just worried about..."


    Just as he was talking, the voice of Xiaomi Dou came from outside."Daddy, Bad Daddy, Mommy Come on


    Han Muzi was scared out of her wits by this call and ran quickly.


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Su looked at each other and quickly followed.


    After the door opened, Han Muzi found that night Mo Shen suddenly fainted, and was now pressing on Xiaomi Dou''s body.


    Xiaomi Dou is very bloated, plus by the tall night Mo deep pressure, how can not struggle.


    Originally, this scene should be extremely funny, but Han Muzi can''tugh at all now, because the night when he fainted was not deep, his face was pale, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    This is What''s up?


    Before Han Muzi reacts, Xiao Su and Xiao Yan have quicklye forward to separate them. Xiao Su and Xiao Yan hold the night deep, while Xiao Yan pulls Xiaomi Dou up and pats his back to clean his clothes.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoyan asked at a loss.


    Han Muzi stares at night Mo''s pale face, purses her lips and says: "don''t ask what''s wrong with him. His condition doesn''t look very good. I''ll take the key and drive. You help me to help him to get out of the car."


    "Good."


    Xiao Su is a man with great strength, so she can easily support Ye Mo Shen downstairs. Xiaoyan takes Xiaomi Dou''s hand and goes downstairs.


    Han Muzi went back to the room and found the car key that yemoshen had left there on the tea table. She picked it up and went back to her bedroom to get her bag. Then she locked the door and went downstairs.


    A group of people took Yemo Shen to the hospital.


    Xiaomi Dou is held by Xiaoyan, but her eyes look at Han Muzi who is not far away.


    From his appearance to the present, mommy has looked at him, and now she has ignored him. All her thoughts are focused on his bad father.


    He went across the sea to find her, but his mother didn''t hold him.


    Think about it and feel aggrieved.


    But Think about being sent to the hospital night Mo Shen, millet beans had to swallow these grievances back to the stomach.


    Forget it. Let''s let daddy be a patient now!

 Chapter 912

    As time passed by, Han Muzi''s mobile phone rang. She took a look, and it was song an who called her.


    Seeing song an''s name, Han Muzi''s face changed slightly. Because it was the eve of the new year''s Eve, song an nned to have dinner with them. As a result, she had been at home for so long that she and yemoshen had not passed away.


    I''m afraid I''m in a hurry, so I''ll call her.


    Han Muzi brewed a moment of emotion before answering the phone.


    "Muzi, what time is it? Didn''t Mo Shen say to pick you up from the hospital? Where are you now? "


    Han Muzi looked around, some helplessly said: "we are now in the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, what''s wrong with you? How to deal with a discharge procedure is still so slow, how long has it taken to leave the hospital? Are there more special people today? "


    "Aunt..." Han Muzi called her and exined, "the discharge procedures have beenpleted, but We''re back. "


    Aunt song:


    Listen to the end of the mobile phone no voice, Han Muzi pursed her lips, and then turned to take a look at Xiaomi Dou, who was not far from her side, and then turned back.


    "And herees millet beans."


    *


    when song an arrived at the hospital, the doctor arranged yemoshen.


    The doctor said that the night Mo Shen just fainted, and there was no problem with her body. Han Muzi couldn''t help but frown and asked, "no problem? Then why did he suddenly faint? When he came, I saw that he was in a cold sweat, and his face was not right


    The doctor nodded and asked about the situation.


    After all, the examination result is that the body does not have too big a problem, as for why suddenly fainted, we should consider the situation at that time.


    When asked about the situation, Han Muzi and Xiaoyan Xiaosu all stay in the room.


    With the night is not deep outside the house, only millet beans.


    Han Muzi looked at Xiaomi Dou and waved to him, "Xiaomi Dou."


    Xiaomi Dou has been waiting for a long time, but his mother didn''te to hold him. When he arrived at the hospital, he was anxiously waiting at the door of the emergency room. It seemed that his arrival was not a surprise.


    Originally, there was only a little grievance, but now I think of him after listening to the doctor''s words. Xiaomi Dou is even more aggrieved.


    "Come here." Han Muzi squatted down and motioned for Xiaomi Dou to walk over.


    Xiaomi Dou thinks about it carefully, and thinks it''s better not topete with mummy in this public ce. It''s mummy and himself who will lose face in the process. So he cleverly went to Han Muzi''s side. Han Muzi held him with one hand and pinched his cheek. His voice was soft when he spoke.


    "Xiaomi Dou, when I was outside the house, what happened to your father? Not good when you go out? Why did you suddenly faint? "


    Xiaomi Dou blinked and recalled the scene at that time.


    At that time, yemoshen suddenly hugged him, and he was still talking to his father.


    "Hum, don''t think that if you hold me, I will easily forgive you!"


    After that, Dad seemed to have nothing wrong with him. He held him for a while, pulled him out, and then gently stroked his cheek with a big hand. His eyes were warm.


    Xiaomi Dou snorted and patted off his hand.


    Then, daddy''s expression changed, and her eyebrows were frowning, as if she were in pain. At first, Xiaomi Dou thought he was pretending, butter, after Yemo fell to the ground, Xiaomi Dou realized that he had fainted.


    So Xiaomi Dou expressed the scene exactly.


    The doctor was confused. "What''s the situation? Is it a sudden headache that causes fainting? "


    Headache?


    Hearing the two words of headache, Han Muzi''s brain shed, as if he had grasped something.


    saw the as like as two peas, who had a headache. This reaction did not mean that his memory was stimted by millet beans.


    Besides this, Han Muzi couldn''t think of anything else.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi suddenly said, "doctor, I forgot to tell you that my husband has suffered a heavy brain injury and lost his memory."


    Hearing this, the doctor''s expression was a little surprised, "brain has been severely damaged, lost memory? Then he... " The doctor took a look at Xiaomi Dou.


    Han Muzi exined: "today is the first time to see him."


    The doctor suddenly realized.


    "That''s no wonder. We can''t find out the cause of his body. Although he was injured before, he recovered very well. If you said so, I guess it stimted the memory of the patient. Stimting the brain will cause severe pain in the head, and excessive pain will lead to syncope."


    Han Muzi said So his memory Will it recover? "


    If so, isn''t it a blessing in disguise?


    But the doctor shook his head: "well, we don''t know. Although there are examples of the loss of memory, there is no exact treatment. Whether he can restore his previous memory or not will not be known until he wakes upAfter listening to the doctor, Han Muzi was a little disappointed.


    If the stimtion of a direct recovery even if, no recovery, then he will not be troubled by memory, if again headache faint how to do?


    Xiao Yan pulled Han Muzi''s sleeve and whispered: "don''t think too much, as long as people will wake up when they are OK. Memory is stimted today, and will surely recover slowly. Maybe one day and night, everything will suddenlye to mind."


    So far, she can only ept, and nodded.


    Song an finally found them and ran from the corridor to see Xiaoyan Xiaosu and Xiaomi Dou here. She was stunned for a moment and then came forward.


    "Auntie." Han Muzi called out to him.


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Su have nothing to do with her and they can only nod to her.


    Song an asked, "what''s wrong with Mo Shen? What did the doctor say


    Han Muzi passed on the doctor''s words to song an.


    Song''an nodded after listening: "it''s OK."


    Then she saw the little guy next to her and squatted down, "millet bean, why don''t you call me grandma?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinks his moist eyes.


    Atst someone noticed him.


    "Little aunt ~" Xiaomi Dou called her pitifully.


    This sentence, almost called to song an''s heart, she said, and then stretched out her hand to pick up Xiaomi Dou. "This child is really good, oh, it makes my heart melt."


    "Auntie granny ~" Xiaomi Dou saw that she liked it, so she called out with face.


    Song an''s eyes are full ofughter and doting, pinching his soft cheek: "the winter is not good to stay at home, to go abroad to do what?"


    as like as two peas in the night, he looked almost the same as he did at night.


    My heart is in a mess.

 Chapter 913

    Song an and Xiaomi Dou had never met before.


    Because the wedding was held in a foreign country, song an was reluctant to go when he heard that he and his wife said they would hold a wedding in China.


    Anyway, if she attended the wedding ceremony at home and abroad, it would be the same.


    At that time, song an didn''t expect an ident at night. When she heard the bad news, she almost passed out. After all, it was the child entrusted to her by her sister.


    Fortunately, song an was relieved to find someer.


    After that, Su Jiu, the Secretary of Hanqing, went to her and told her about Han Muzi. Song an was silent and said that he would consider it.


    She didn''t expect that old man weichi was so stubborn, and that ye Moshen was saved by the old man weichi Jin.


    Is all this a bad fate?


    Although song an was in pain, she didn''t really want to see Wei Chi Jin again. The events of that year were fresh in my eyes, and she was very entangled in her heart.


    Just when song''an raised the g, Han Qing, the crazy demon of the beloved sister, frowned deeply after listening to Su Jiu''s message. He felt that his sister had already had a bad time abroad.


    She didn''t allow his brother to do it.


    His hand can''t reach abroad. Can he always decide what''s going on abroad?


    So Han Qing personally went to find song an. In order to increase his persuasion, Han Qingshun turned Xiaomi Dou.


    When he saw Xiaomi Dou, song an was totally confused.


    Later, the little guy called her aunt and granny, and asked her to help. In a word, song an was defeated.


    Later this matter is small Yan knowter send information to Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi knows when, mood also does not have much big fluctuation, song an sees millet bean is sooner orter thing.


    Song an likes Xiaomi Dou very much. The little guy can talk and be polite. She coaxes her into obedience. However, she didn''t expect that Xiaomi Dou would go abroad.


    "Why did youe abroad for the Chinese new year? Is it not good to stay at home? Do you have to run this way to get hurt? "


    As he spoke, song an also looked at Xiao Su and pinched Xiaomi Dou''s cheek.


    Xiaomi Dou hugs song an''s hand and rubs it with her cheek affectionately. She exins in a tearful voice: "little auntie, grandma, Xiaomi Dou misses Mommy, daddy, Auntie and grandma. Xiaomi Dou is not tired."


    Hearing the order of his reading, song an couldn''t help but tease him, "mainly miss your mother?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked her clear eyes, "I miss all of them. It''s very hard for my aunt and grandmother to go there. Xiaomi Dou has always remembered it."


    Song an chuckled: "I''ll make my aunt happy, and the smart one is much better than your father''s venomous tongue."


    Originally is the night deep child, how can so much difference?


    Night is not deep that smelly boy, talk only can choke to death, a day not poisonous tongue is ufortable. In the past, when he was his little aunt, he hated him very much, and he always regarded himself as air.


    Which is like the little guy in front of her, a little aunt grandmother, called her heart to melt.


    "Auntie and grandma, it''s called" green is better than blue ~ "


    the atmosphere seems to be active all of a sudden, not as rigid as it was just now.


    Of course, we all know that this is because the doctor said that the night is not a big problem. If the situation of night deep is very bad, the atmosphere will not be active in any case.


    After standing for a while, Han Muzi said, "Auntie, today is the new year''s Eve. We should have sat together for a new year''s Eve dinner, but Now I can''t get away from this situation. Xiaoyan, they just arrived today. They are very dusty, or You take them home first, and I''ll take them here. "


    After hearing this, song an immediately raised his face in opposition: "how can this be? You have just been discharged from the hospital. What should I do if I let you stay here? "


    "I..."


    Xiao Su took the initiative to take his life.


    "Grandma, I''m the only man here. You all go back first and let me stay to look after ye Shao."


    "Hum!" Xiaomi Dou was not convinced: "Uncle Xiao, I am also a man!"


    Xiao Su was stunned and then changed into a smiling face.


    "I almost forget that the young master is also a man, but You are still a child. "


    Xiaomi Dou replied discontentedly: "Uncle Xiao is looking at Xiaomi Dou, so he looks down on me?"


    Where does Xiao Su dare to look down on him? Before answering, Xiaomi Dou was pinched by song an, "how can your uncle Xiao look down on you, just care about you."


    Xiaomi Dou thought about it and made a decision by herself.


    "I''m going to stay with Uncle Xiao to take care of my father and my grandmother. You can go back first ~"


    looking at this scene, Han Muzi doesn''t know what to say.She Actually, I don''t want to go.


    How could she be so cruel to go home? What if something goes wrong when he wakes up? What if his memoryes back?


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi still insists on her own idea.


    "I''ll stay here myself. You all go back first. I''ll call you if there''s anything I can do."


    "No


    Song''an, like her, insisted on her own idea: "I am very clear about your current physical condition. It''s not suitable for you to stay and take care of Mo Shen. It''s time for you to go back and have a rest after a day''s hard work. Muzi, don''t me my aunt for not reminding you that you are pregnant now. "


    "But..."


    "No more, just do as Xiao Su said. He will stay here first, and we will go back first."


    If Han Muzi is not pregnant now, and there is no sign that the fetus has miscarriage, then song an will not put forward the idea of letting her go back. We can stay here together.


    After all, some people are in the ward, even if we go back, we are not sure.


    But this is the only way to deal with special cases.


    Xiaoyan pulled Han Muzi''s sleeve: "Muzi, you''d better listen to Aunt song. I think what she said is reasonable. It''s so cold outside. You''d better go back with us first. Xiao Su is a big man. It''s nothing to keep him here. "


    Who knows this time Xiaomi Dou even volunteered to say: "I am a man, let me and uncle Xiao together guard here."


    Originally, Han Muzi still wanted to refuse, but song''an nodded.


    "Well, let Xiaosu and Xiaomi Dou stay. The three of us will go back first, have a meal, take a bath and have a rest. If I want toe over at that time, I will certainly not stop you."


    There is no way, Han Muzi can only agree toe down.


    Before leaving, Han Muzi turned to look at Xiaomi Dou and squatted down in front of him.


    Looking at Han Muzi squatting in front of him, Xiaomi Dou is excited, and almost didn''t shout to her, Mommy, you finally notice me!

 Chapter 914

    Looking at the little guy in front of her, Han Muzi couldn''t help but pinch his soft cheek and said in a soft voice, "did Mommy ignore you just now? I''m sorry, it happened suddenly. Mommy was scared just now, so I didn''t care to talk to Xiaomi Dou. If Xiaomi Dou is angry, can you beat mummy out? "


    Originally millet beans at most arrogant for a while, as a result, Han Muzi said that he suddenly felt his nose sour.


    Hum, stinky Mommy.


    If you ignore him early orte, you will ignore him all the time.


    But at this time, he said so many fan. Love words, Xiaomi Dou and don''t want to be coquettish in front of so many adults, he is a man''s husband, weak side only Mommy can see.


    Thinking of this, Xiaomi Dou said: "Mommy, Xiaomi Dou is not angry. Xiaomi Dou loves Mommy most and won''t be angry with mommy."


    "All right." Xiaoyan went forward to pull Han Muzi, "but we have traveled across the sea to find you. Xiaomi Dou has no time to see you happy. How could he be angry with you?"


    Others don''t feel that way.


    But Han Muzi became a mother, but she knew.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Xiaomi Dou just now. The child will surely feel aggrieved. Even now, Xiaomi Dou says he won''t be angry with her. But mother son heart, Han Muzi can still feel Xiaomi Dou''s inner unhappiness.


    However, Xiaomi Dou doesn''t want to say it, so I won''t say it for the time being.


    When it''s over, she''ll talk to him.


    "Well, mummy will go back first. You are a man. You will take care of your father with your uncle Xiao. If your dad wakes up, he... "


    After the words have not finished, millet beans quickly took the past.


    "Mommy, don''t worry, daddy''s Xiaomi Dou will take care of it. Auntie Xiaoyan, Auntie Xiaoyan, please take mummy away quickly ~"


    Xiaoyan reached out and pinched Xiaomi Dou''s nose heavily. "Let''s go first. If you have anything, remember to call auntie."


    After the three left, Xiao Su bowed his head and met Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaomi Dou suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "Uncle Xiao, hold it."


    Xiao Su:


    Although it is very strange why this little guy suddenly asked for his hug, Xiao Su still picked him up ording to his words. Such a lovely child, no one was willing to refuse.


    What''s more, he is still a young boy.


    "Uncle Xiao, do you think Daddy is scared out of my mind?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Su frowned, "how can you say that? Don''t think about it. Didn''t you listen to the doctor just now? Your dad just stimted the brain, which is why he fainted. It''s not a big deal


    "Oh." Xiaomi Dou nodded cleverly: "shall we go into the ward together and wait for daddy to wake up? If daddy wakes up and sees meter, will he faint again


    Xiao Su some sweat, "should not be."


    Xiao Su thought for a while, but he went into the ward with him.


    *


    Han Muzi and song an Xiaoyan went back together. As soon as they got out of the elevator, they saw two figures at the door.


    One was standing there with a crutch, the other patiently ringing the doorbell, over and over.


    When the elevator door opened, it made a noise.


    So the two men turned around.


    A couple of eyes are on in an instant.


    Yu Bo first showed a kind smile: "miss An''an, grandma sun, so you went out. No wonder the doorbell has been ringing for a long time without any response."


    Han Muzi and song an are not surprised that Yu Bo will appear here. After all, they do not hate Bo, and even feel that Yu Bo is very good.


    But another man


    He stood there on crutches, his face covered with dark clouds and his eyes full of anger at Han Muzi.


    "Is that how you treat your elders?"


    Han Muzi made sure that his eyes fell on her and asked this sentence. She also felt the oppression from Wei Chi Jin''s momentum, but she didn''t respond. How did she treat her elders?


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi thought it might be because he didn''t say hello to him when he met?


    So Han Muzi then smile, called a: "grandfather good."


    Wei Chi Jin nearly fell forward on his right crutch, and his face was angry: "you, you, who allowed you to call me like this? I haven''t agreed with you to be with ah Shen


    "What are you doing here?"


    Song an put the bracelet in front of her chest in displeasure, ring at Wei Chijin indifferently, mocking: "on the eve of the new year''s Eve, do youe here to make fun of others?"


    When he heard his daughter scolding him, Wei chijindun felt that his old face was a little too much, but he was not willing to lose his temper to song an. In case she was scared away again, how could he deal with it?


    The daughter did note back easily?In the past, Wei Chijin felt that they should be willful and let them go. Even if he did note back, he would not go to them.


    But when song an appeared in front of him, Wei Chi Jin realized that he missed his daughter very much.


    Thinking of this, Wei Chi Jin sighed and said, "An''an, I don''t have much time left for the rest of my life. Can you stop fighting against my father?"


    Hearing this, song an pulled his lips and sneered: "Mr. Wei Chi, is this a poor card to y with me? It''s a pity that I don''t eat it at all


    The crowd looked at each other.


    Song an didn''t give Wei Chi Jin any face. Although Wei Chi Jin was very angry, he didn''t dare to talk hard to his little daughter. He could only sigh and say, "good, good. You think I''m ying poor cards. Then I won''t mention this matter. It''s just me today..."


    "What are you doing today? We are going to prepare for the new year''s Eve dinner. No matter what you have today, we don''t want to hear or know. So pleasee back! "


    Song an made an impertinent direct order to leave, and then moved aside to signal them to leave.


    Hiding behind Han Muzi, Xiaoyan atmosphere dare not make a sound.


    Mom, is this yemoshen''s grandfather? He looks fierce when he talks to Mu Zi, but he turns into a counsellor to his daughter. It looks like It''s like a bad guy.


    And Han Muzi didn''t know what to say when she stood beside her There is no position.


    After all, her present identity is not recognized by Wei Chijin. If she said more, she would be hated by him. So Han Muzi simply stood and didn''t say anything.


    Wei Chijin was so angry.


    On the 30th of the lunar new year, he ran to ask Yu Bo to ring the doorbell. Is this intention not obvious enough? Song an is his daughter. It''s normal to dislike him, but what about Han Muzi?


    Doesn''t she like ah Shen? Why don''t you say a word for him?


    Wei Chi Jin is not angry, his eyes have been looking at Han Muzi, and to the wave cast eyes.


    What a blind man!

 Chapter 915

    Song''an had already ordered them to leave. As a result, the two people were still like two sculptures. If they didn''t get out of the way, they couldn''t open the door.


    "Don''t you, old man? I''ve already let you go. What are you doing here? "


    Wei Chi Jin coughs lightly, Yu Bo reacts toe over, go forward to exin with a smile.


    "Well, miss An''an, we called Shenshao, but Shenshao didn''t answer it all the time. On this new year''s Eve, my father and I were very worried about Shen Shao, so we came to have a look."


    Hearing this, song an picked his eyebrows: "and then?"


    Yu Boughed twice.


    "The old man means that he will go as long as he sees Shen Shao safely."


    "Tut." Song an chuckled: "can''t you see it? Is it because you can''t see it


    Wei Chijin: "it''s just I''m just waiting for my grandson toe back. What''s the problem? Ann


    Song an wants to say something more, but Han Muzi next to him hears something. She quickly stops song''an and takes the initiative.


    "No problem, grandfather. I''ll open the door and you cane in."


    Finally heard a good word, Wei Chi Jin is proud to hum a: "calcte you know the appearance!"


    Han Muzi shakes her head helplessly in her heart and goes to open the door to let Wei Chi Jin and Yu Bo go in. Xiaoyan also slips in. Han Muzi finds song an still standing at the door, with a face of displeasure.


    "Auntie?"


    "What did you let him in for? Today is the new year''s Eve. Isn''t it hard for us to let him stay here? "


    "Don''t be angry, auntie." Han Muzi held her hand and whispered, "you know it''s new year''s Eve. It''s very lonely to let him stay in the big house as an old man."


    After hearing this, song an is stunned. Following Han Muzi''s words, he can quickly imagine Wei Chi Jin alone in the big house, with all kinds of food in front of him, but he doesn''t even have a speaker.


    This scene, indeed, is somewhat pitiful.


    But if it''s an old man, song an will not feel sorry for him. Wei Chi and Jin Mingming are hateful.


    After all, there must be something hateful about poor people.


    He became so miserable because he did it himself. If he didn''t do those things before, she and her sister would not have to leave.


    Think of Song Xin, song an''s expression is a bit gloomy, what good mood has no, she droops her eyes, cold voice.


    "What''s so pitiful about him? My sister is in the cold and ice underground, more pitiful


    Her sister


    Han Muzi is stunned. Song an''s mother-inw should be her mother-inw.


    Moreover, when Song Xin was mentioned, song an''s breath immediately became different. Han Muzi didn''t dare to say anything. He could only exin in a low voice: "I''m sorry, auntie, I didn''t mean to let him in, I just think There is always a trace of blood rtionship between rtives


    Hearing the remorse in Han Muzi''s tone, song an just returned to his senses.


    "Come on, that''s it."


    She walked in, Han Muzi stood in the same ce for a while, and followed in.


    The nanny was originally here to help, but because of the new year, song an asked her to leave ahead of time and nned to cook by herself. The hot pot is ready.


    But now? Wei Chi Jin here, song an is really no mood.


    In addition, Moshen is still staying in the hospital at night, which makes him less interested.


    After the old man took his seat, he looked around and found no sign of night. He asked in a deep voice, "where is ah Shen?"


    Song an sat down directly opposite him and said in a cold voice, "where have you been? Don''t you just have to wait for him? Just wait for him toe back. Don''t ask me anything


    Her attitude was as bad as ever. Wei Chijin was not able to bend, but she did not dare to say anything to her. Her lips moved, and then she looked at Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. When she felt Wei Chi Jin''s eyes passing over, she said, "grandfather, uncle Yu, have you not had dinner yet?"


    Yu Bo rubbed his hand and nodded with a smile.


    Wei Chi Jin wants to say something, but the rest of the light from the corner of his eye sees song an, and finally just sends out a slight hum from his nose.


    Sure enough, song an didn''t have time to say anything. Han Muzi said, "that''s just right. We''re going to have new year''s Eve dinner. Shall my grandfather and uncle Yue with us?"


    Wei Chi Jin frowned and was still struggling with how to respond. Yu Bo nodded obediently: "OK, it''s hard for grandma sun."


    His words and address make Wei Chi Jin''s eyebrows more severe.


    What''s the matter with Yu Bo? He has not promised to let Han Muzi and ye Mo Shen be together, but he has called Sun Shao granny on his own initiative?


    Thinking of this, Wei Chi nced at Yu Bo like a knife.Yu Bo feels that a wave of eye knife is shooting at him. He is not afraid, and he smiles at Han Muzi happily.


    With his understanding of the old man, he certainly did not dare to say anything to his face at this time, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with him.


    People, grandmothers and grandmothers are pregnant. If they are separated again, it would be too cruel.


    Xiao Yan is cleaning up with Han Muzi in the first emperor, looking at the two sitting in the living room, and talking with Han Muzi in a low voice.


    "Will there be a fight when we have dinnerter?"


    Han Muzi looked at the living room and couldn''t help but hook up his lips: "it shouldn''t be, and even if we fight, we can''t get in the way of you and me."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s What did you say


    "Don''t worry, don''t you see? Mo Shen''s grandfather was obedient to his aunt. He didn''t dare to say a heavy word. He couldn''t fight. "


    Listen to Han Muzi said so, Xiaoyan then carefully observed, found that it seems to be really as she said.


    See here, small Yan finally rxed tone, but for Han Muzi worry up.


    "Yeshao''s grandfather doesn''t like you very much, isn''t it? Has he been bothering you? Do you have a hard time here alone? Bathe in purple I think I should leave thepany immediately ande to live with you. You can tell me anything and feel sad


    This words, Xiao Yan said the nose is sour. She and Han Muzi are very good friends. As long as you think that Mu Zi, who has no close friends abroad, forgets her at night, and his grandfather obstructs him in every way, he is particrly distressed.


    Han Muzi was stunned, shook his head and said in a low voice: "speaking up, I have little chance to fight with him."


    Just before that time in thepany, Wei Chijin suddenly came to the door and asked Yu Bo to give her a check and let her leave. However, at that time, she pretended to be a fool, and there was nothing to be afraid of.


    And she thought, the night is not deep grandfather, it seems not particrly difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 916

    But She didn''t often fight with Wei Chijin, because yemoshen protected her very well.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi smiles slightly and says faintly: "there''s nothing bitter but bitter. It''s my greatest long cherished wish that he can survive.". God gave me a chance to see him again, and let me return to his side smoothly. Even if it is to let me suffer some more hardships, it is normal. And I don''t hate Mo Shen''s grandfather. "


    On the contrary, she is very grateful to Wei Chijin.


    Han Muzi fixed her eyes on Wei Jin sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Xiaoyan: "I''ve taken you, you don''t hate such a stubborn old man. I met him for the first time. I think he''s not easy to deal with."


    Then Xiao Yan asked curiously, "but why don''t you hate him?"


    Han Muzi lowered her eyes and seemed to be in a low mood.


    "Because he saved Mo Shen''s life."


    Xiao Yan''s expression was originally a look of indifference. After hearing this sentence, the expression on Xiaoyan''s face instantly condensed, and then a word could not be said.


    At the beginning of the ne ident, how many people were buried in the sea, and even their bodies could not be found.


    All of us feel that the night is toote toe back, but But he was still alive, just changed his surname and changed his name.


    It had to be a gift from God to survive.


    Wei Chijin is the one who gives the new life to Yemo.


    What if Wei Chi Jin had saved him?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan shuddered. She didn''t dare to think about going down. She took a look at the old man Wei Chi Jin sitting on the sofa. She couldn''t say anything harmful to others.


    If you follow Han Muzi''s words, Wei Chijin It doesn''t seem so annoying.


    After all, for Han Muzi, in the most desperate situation, the biggest hope is the night is not deep.


    Don''t say you hate the old man. I must be very grateful.


    "I know. I won''t talk about him in the future. Don''t worry, Muzi!"


    Han Muzi turned his head and looked at Xiaoyan with a smile. She was really good at enlightening.


    In Han Muzi''s eyes, she never wants to be the enemy of Wei Chijin. Even if he doesn''t like himself, she will try her best to solve the problem with him in a gentle way and let him ept himself.


    However, she will never hate this old man, she does not care what other people think, but she will not change.


    *


    as everyone sat around to have dinner, Wei Chijin looked at the scene in front of him and became worried.


    How many years have it been


    When he was eating, he was always on his own. There were servants standing beside him, busy for him, but behind him But no one close to me.


    Sometimes, Wei Chi Jin will talk to Yu Bo about his psychology, but Yu Bo is a family man after all, and important festivals will not apany him.


    "Uncle Yu, first drink a bowl of soup to warm your stomach."


    Wei Chi Jin regained his mind when he heard Han Muzi''s voice. He lifted his eyes and saw Han Muzi''s smiling face and brought a bowl of hot soup to Yu Bo. Yu Bo quickly stood up and took it with both hands. Then he said, "thank you, grandma sun."


    Han Muzi some embarrassed, "Uncle Yu, you call me Muzi."


    He was originally an elder. It was really embarrassing for him to call himself "Sun Shao grandma". Moreover, he called out a reminder in front of Wei Chijin.


    Sure enough, Wei Chi kinton cocked up his beard and looked angry.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Yu Bo''s sentence, or because Han Muzi didn''t bring him soup.


    When Wei Chi Jin was getting upset, a bowl of hot soup was sent to him.


    "Grandfather."


    Wei Chi Jin raised his head and met Han Muzi''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who asked you to bring me the soup? Many things


    That said, but Wei Chi Jin did not push away the bowl of soup. Instead, he watched eagerly to see if it was less than Yu Bo''s.


    When he saw that his weight was more than that of Yu Bo, Wei Chi Jin felt morefortable.


    Han Muzi didn''t mind. Sheughed and went back to her position.


    On the contrary, song an is not happy and looks directly at Wei Chi Jin who is opposite him.


    "Old man, if you have any unhappiness, you might as well go straight back to your big house and let your houseful of servants carry your soup for you. Don''t be disgusted with others here."


    Being rejected by song an, Wei Chi Jin is quiet again in an instant, and doesn''t take her words.


    Song anjue was cheerful and took a sip of the soup himself.


    The old man''s shriveled appearance really made her feelfortable.


    Song''an prepares hotpot. It''s the mostfortable to eat in winter, especially when you are sweating.


    Han Muzi specially opened the windows, which could disperse the smell and was safe.All the ingredients are ready. You can make whatever you want, and this is a mandarin duck pot. You can eat seafood if you don''t have spicy food.


    Xiaoyan found that she liked to eat mmulina velutipes and potato chips. She was so excited that she scooped up a pile of them and put them into the pot with spicy vor. When she picked them up, the potato chips and mmulina velutipes were dyed red. It was very appetizing.


    Because it''s hot, but Xiaoyan is in a hurry, blowing on the potato chips while eating.


    Wei Chi Jin looks at such a small Yan, don''t know what to say, eat food have no a bit eat phase, this still looks like a girl?


    Just when Wei Chijin was about to say something about Xiaoyan, he saw his daughter song an take a pile of bacon from the hot pot and string it up with his clothes. Then, just like Xiaoyan, he puffed and puffed it into his mouth.


    After that, song an still felt that the taste was not enough, so he dipped it in the hot sauce and put it into his mouth again.


    Wei Chijin:


    I didn''t expect that my daughter, whom I haven''t seen for so many years, actually That''s what it looks like.


    Wei Chijin is very disappointed. When she looks at Han Muzi, she finds that she doesn''t eat like Xiaoyan and song''an. She is quietly holding themon and scalding it in the seafood pot.


    Soon, she cooked the beef, and then poured it on a white te with a saucer of sauce. She got up and went to Wei Chijin''s side.


    "Grandfather."


    Wei Chi Jin some ident, did not expect Han Muzi actually did not only care about their own food, he also scalded beef slices.


    Although she didn''t consider that she would take care of herself, Wei Chi Jin was very surprised, but she still wanted to face her pride for a while, "what''s this hot? How can I eat the beef when it''s so hot? "


    Han Muzi looked down at her hot beef.


    In fact, her hot beef is not old at all. The softness is just right. Moreover, meat food only pursues the taste. If it is not familiar with cooking, it will be easy to eat the parasites in the meat together.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi said with a smile, "grandfather, the first time I scald beef, I''m not very skilled. You''ll eat it. I''ll try to iron mutton for youter."

 Chapter 917

    With that, Han Muzi put the te in front of Wei Chi Jin, and then turned around and left.


    Wei Chi Jin looked at the te of hot beef in front of him, and then looked at Han Muzi''s back. He hummed, "don''t think I''ll eat it here."


    Yu Bo on one side drank half a bowl of soup, and the greedy insects in his stomach were all hooked up. After listening to Wei Chijin''s words, he asked.


    "Sir, if you think the beef is too old, just give it to me. My mouth is pretty good."


    After listening to this, Wei Chi Jintan was so angry that he blew his beard: "what do you say? Do you mean I have a bad tooth


    Yu Bo touched his nose and said with a smile: "I heard you say that beef is too old, so..."


    Maybe he was stimted. Wei Chijin picked up his chopsticks and put it into his mouth. It tasted very good. Moreover, the taste of the sauce was very strange. It was totally different from what he usually ate.


    Wei Chi Jin couldn''t help asking, "what kind of sauce is this?"


    Song an replied: "don''t ask, you can''t buy it."


    Yu Bo: how do you say that


    Xiaoyan said with a shy smile: "this is what I just adjusted. Do you like this sauce? Then I''ll make some for the old man to bring back? "


    Listen to words, Wei Chi Jin a little surprised, did not expect this young girl in front of her should match this kind of sauce.


    Han Muzi also said: "Xiaoyan''s cooking skills are very good, just those sauces are after she arrived to match."


    Wei Chi Jin, however, murmured: "I just asked what kind of sauce this is. Have you praised it?"


    All of them said, "well


    Suddenly I don''t know what to say.


    Looking at Wei Chi Jin holding the beef dip sauce into his mouth to chew, Xiaoyan and Han Muzi looked at each other''s eyes and saw a touch of helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Song an, however, sneered coldly and didn''t give him face at all.


    "If you don''t praise it as good, that means it''s not good."


    With that, song an got up directly, stretched out his hand and took the sauce directly in front of him


    After thinking about it, she looked at the te of hot beef in front of Wei Chijin''s eyes and asked, "is this dish of beef delicious? I''m afraid you will waste your food. "


    After that, song an gets up again and quickly brings the beef that Wei Chi Jin ate only two slices to himself.


    Wei Chijin:


    This little girl What a bully!


    Ma''am, ma''am Bullying!


    Wei Chi Jin was so angry that his eyebrows would be raised, but in the face of his little daughter, he did not dare to say a heavy word, and he did have nothing to say.


    When Yu Bo saw this scene, he couldn''t help but be happy. The old man often ate in front of miss An''an. He should have rxed his rtionship and said something nice. However, Han Muzi is the best one to offer. This one makes the old man can''t help but want to be arrogant. As a result, miss An''an appears in the middle of the way.


    He was so angry that he couldn''t say anything.


    Thinking of this, Yu Bo lowered his voice and approached Wei Chi Jin Dao.


    "Master, you''d better say less. Miss ANN is not easy to offend."


    His voice was very low, but in this room, although song an was sitting opposite, he could still hear Yu Bo''s words. She narrowed her eyes and said, "Uncle Yu, who can''t be bothered?"


    Uncle Yuughs awkwardly and doesn''t answer.


    Wei Chijin thought that Yu Bo would exin two sentences, but he didn''t even have an exnation, and song an didn''t ask.


    So, this is what Yu Bo said. Say less?


    Han Muzi was just about to nch a te of beef for old man weichi when song an suddenly pressed her hand and said in a cold voice, "the pot is here, and the ingredients are well prepared. If someone wants to eat, he can do it by himself. After all, we don''t have servants here. We can''t serve him. If someone doesn''t want to do it himself, it''s better to clean up and go back to his big house, where there are servants waiting to wait on him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song an''s words are all thrown out. Han Muzi wants to do it for the old man again. Wei Chi Jin looks at song an and suddenly feels some regret.


    Why did you want to be mean just now? Just shut your mouth and eat quietly?


    Now not only do not have to eat, but also have to do it yourself.


    However, it is impossible for Wei Chijin to go back to that big cold room at this time. He sniffed in his heart and told him to do it by himself.


    It''s not that he won''t.


    So Wei Chi Jin got up and started by himself.


    As soon as he started, Han Muzi and Xiao Yan stopped eating and looked at Wei Chi Jin.


    After all, he is an old man. The hot pot is hot and spicy, which is not for fun. He is a little bit of a grip. He will get hot or have other idents.


    Xiaoyan and Han Muzi look at each other. Xiaoyan puts down her chopsticks,"That Don''t let mee, old man. "


    "Sit down!" Song an looked at her and said in a low voice, "are you Xiaoyan, Mu Zi''s friend? You are not a servant of weichi''s family. There is no reason to serve him. "


    Xiao Yan bit his lower lip and didn''t dare to speak any more. After all, song''an''s aura was so powerful that he was Mu Zi''s elder.


    Han Muzi thought for a moment and said softly, "although we are not the servants of the weichi family, we are the younger generation after all, and it is also proper to serve the elders. Aunt, grandfather, uncle Yu, you can sit and eat ready-made, let me and Xiaoyane. "


    If Mo Shen is in the hospital tonight, if Wei Chi Jin has any ident, it will be really tired.


    Song an squints her eyes and looks at Han Muzi. Seeing that her eyes are firm, she thinks that she should not refute her and let her go.


    Thinking of this, song an didn''t make a sound, but Yu Bo said, "no, I can do it myself."


    Wei Chi Jin also said: "you don''t have to wait on me. I''ll do it myself."


    Yu Bo is about his age. He can do it. Why can''t he?


    Song an sneered: "did you hear me? People don''t ept your love at all, so don''t worry about it any more. Just have a meal and have a rest. We''ll go to the hospitalter. "


    Hearing the word hospital, Wei Chi Jin suddenly thought of what, he raised his head: "what to do to the hospital?"


    When he asked, he remembered that he hade in to wait for Mo Shen. Because of this meal, he almost forgot his original purpose. He felt that he hade to have dinner with them. He even forgot that Mo Shen was not here.


    Wei chijindun felt that the whole person was not good.


    "Ah Shen?"


    Mention night Mo deep, Han Muzi did not answer, Xiao Yan looked around, also did not dare to say.


    Wei Chi Jin put down his chopsticks and was in no mood to eat


    "Old man, are you bored? If you want to wait here, you can wait, but we have the right to choose not to answer your questions. "

 Chapter 918

    Song Anbang, put the bowl in his hand on the table top, ferociously should a.


    Concerning the night, Wei Chi Jin can''t calm down. Even if his daughter is angry, he can''t help but want to continue to ask.


    "What''s going on? I dide to wait for ah Shen, but I have to make it clear why he is not here. "


    The original warm atmosphere was frozen all at once, and no one on the table had any desire to eat any more. For a moment, the dining room was quiet, and only the boiling hot pot bubbled.


    Xiaoyan saw that the potato chips that she had thrown into the pot had been boiled and soft, and she wanted to fish it out. However, she did not dare to do so at present, and could only endure it all the time.


    After a long time, Han Muzi opened his mouth.


    "He''s in the hospital."


    Wei Chi Jin was short of breath and suddenly stood up: "hospital? How did you get to the hospital? What''s going on? "


    At first, Wei Chijin thought that yemoshen was not in, but he just went out, so he had the leisure to sit down with them to have new year''s Eve dinner with them. But now when he heard that yemoshen was in the hospital, Wei Chi was in no mood.


    "Yubo, stop eating. We''re going to the hospital."


    Song an made a voice at this time to stop them.


    "Don''t bother about it. You can''t do anything when you go to the hospital at this time. It''s not a big deal for your good grandson to be in the hospital. However, his memory is stimted and he can''t bear to faint directly. Lie in the hospital and have a rest. Is there a problem?"


    When song an said that his memory was stimted for a while, Wei Chi Jin''s eyes flickered.


    It means His grandson is going to recover his memory?


    All of a sudden, Wei Chi Jin felt his heart vacant. Now yemoshen has not recovered his memory, he has been fighting against him. If ye Moshen recovers his previous memory, will he not be more indifferent to his grandfather?


    Just, how is his memory stimted, before not always good? After seeing Han Muzi, there was no special reaction.


    "Why this reaction?" Song''an stood up, his hands around his chest and red at Wei Chijin: "are you worried that after he recovers his memory, he will abandon you and leave you? Here I would like to advise you that if people are always too stubborn, they will lose a lot of things. If you haven''t repented after all these years, I really have nothing to say


    There was a strange silence in the living room.


    *


    and in the hospital at this moment.


    "Uncle Xiao, if daddy doesn''t wake up all night, will we stay here all night?"


    Listen, Xiao Su heart read move, look at millet beans.


    "Are you tired? Or Uncle Xiao called your mother and picked you up? "


    Xiaomi Dou hears the speech, shakes his head abruptly and refuses.


    "No, I''ll wait here for daddy to wake up."


    Finish saying, Xiaomi Dou thought of what, open eyes to look at him seriously: "Uncle Xiao, can you not call me young master?"


    Xiao Su Leng next, "why?"


    "I know uncle Xiao is very good to Daddy, so uncle Xiao can call my name. Oh, my name is Xiaomi Dou."


    Guan Ye Shao''s son is called Xiaomi Dou. How dare he?


    "Uncle Xiao? Xiaomi Dou, is that all right? "


    In the face of this face, as well as the expectant eyes and tone, Xiao Su found that He really had no way to refuse. He nodded and made a voice from his throat.


    "Good."


    Xiaomi Dou suddenly grinned, showing a row of clean white teeth, "Uncle Xiao, you call to listen."


    Xiao Su:


    This little guy is really cunning. He will be hard on him.


    However, fortunately, the other side is a child, let him call Xiaomi Dou is not difficult.


    "Millet beans."


    Xiao Siu as like as two peas, and the millet radiant is more radiant. The Xiao Su suddenly feels that the child is much more eyesore than the night, though the face is identical, but the character ispletely different.


    Just thinking, the little guy sitting opposite suddenly asked.


    "Uncle Xiao, do you like aunt Xiaoyan?"


    When hearing this sentence, Xiao Su almost choked by his saliva. After the reaction came over, he looked at Xiaomi Dou suspiciously, and his eyes were wandering.


    His idea was actually seen by a child?


    And in such a short time? Is he so obvious? Isn''t that Can Xiaoyan feel it?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su''s face was a little ugly.


    The light from the corner of his eyes subconsciously nced at the ugly scar on his face. Before, his love for Xiaoyan was always hidden in the deepest part of his heart.


    Now with this ugly scar, he is even more unqualified.Seeing that the little guy was still staring at himself and waiting for the answer, Xiao Su couldn''t help but reach out to rub his head. As a result, when he was about to meet Xiaomi Dou, Xiao Su''s hand suddenly stopped. A momentter, he took it back and denied it with a smile.


    "What nonsense? There is no such thing


    He had no qualifications before, and now he has no qualifications.


    Not qualified to like a so beautiful girl, also not qualified to touch the lovely little guy in front of me.


    Xiao Su''s every move was seen in Xiaomi Dou''s eyes. He saw his hand stretched out to his head, but he took it back.


    Xiaomi Dou pouted: "Uncle Xiao, put your hand over here."


    Xiao Su A Leng, "how?" Then he stretched out his hand, and Xiaomi Dou put his hand in a good position, and then took the initiative to rub his head in the past.


    Xiao Su only felt that his little head was rubbing against his palm, and the slight itching touch was clearly transmitted to his heart. Looking at the little guy in front of him, Xiao Su suddenly couldn''t say a word.


    "Uncle Xiao, like is like, you clearly want to touch Xiaomi Dou''s head, why put your hand back, Xiaomi Dou did not say not let uncle Xiao touch."


    Xiao Su''s heart is slightly hot, but Xiaomi Dou''s mind is so clear that he guesses all his ideas.


    And hisst sentence Obviously, it means that he likes Xiaoyan.


    Like but dare not admit, Xiaoyan did not know that he liked her.


    Is he thinking too much, or is the child too clever


    No It''s just a child of four or five years old. How could he know so much?


    Xiao Su stroked his head, rubbed it for a while and took his hand back.


    "The adult''s world is veryplex, many things are not so simple, hard to say."


    Xiaomi Dou half tilted his head: "but Xiaomi Dou doesn''t think it''splicated. Uncle Xiao, you see, my mom and my dad have been separated for so many years because they think things areplicated ~"


    "..."


    Xiao Su was very reluctant to admit it, but It seems that it is.

 Chapter 919

    "Probably." Xiao Su gave a faint smile.


    Maybe it is, but the world of adults is different from that of children.


    When we were children, we could easily say a word, let''s make up.


    When I grow up, this sentence is more and more difficult to say,


    between lovers, friends and rtives.


    "Uncle Xiao, do you think Xiaomi Dou is right?"


    "Well, Xiaomi Dou is right."


    "Does uncle Xiao like aunt Xiaoyan?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s How did the topic get round here again? Why are you so interested in adults, you little child? "


    Xiao Su naturally will not admit that he likes Xiaoyan.


    In the past, he did not have the opportunity to speak out. Now he is No qualification.


    "Uncle Xiao, Xiaomi Dou is just curious!"


    When Xiao Su was about to say something, the door was knocked, and then the door of the ward was pushed open. It was the nurse who came in for rounds.


    When she saw the nurse, Xiao Su breathed a sigh of relief and felt that she had been rescued.


    After the examination, the ward was quiet again.


    Fortunately, Xiaomi Dou didn''t ask him again this time. Xiao Su thought for a moment and said in a voice, "Xiaomi Dou, I''ll go out and breathe. You''ll stay for a while and call uncle Xiao when you open the door."


    "Oh ~" Xiaomi Dou nodded, smiling in her small eyes.


    I didn''t expect uncle Xiao to be a coward.


    When Xiao Su got to the door, he sat down on the chair in the corridor. There was no ce for her long legs to rest. She could only stretch her legs in front of her. She breathed a sigh of relief and rxed herself.


    Xiaomi Dou is the only one left in the ward. After he whispered that Xiao Su was a coward, he turned to the night deep lying in the hospital bed.


    "Bad Daddy, I didn''t even ask you to settle ounts, but I fainted."


    However, fainting does not affect his ount.


    Xiaomi Dou thought about it, and a smile suddenly appeared on her small face.


    Xiaomi Dou stepped on a brisk pace to the edge of the hospital bed, he quickly took off his shoes and bloated coat, skillfully climbed onto the hospital bed, small body kneeling beside the body of Mo Shen at night.


    Because the night is not deep at this time is still in aa, so has been closed eyes.


    Xiaomi Dou half knelt down beside him, looked at the beautiful face and snorted heavily, "Bad Daddy, except this face looks like me, it has no advantages at all!"


    After that, Xiaomi Dou suddenly stretched out her hand and squeezed yemoshen''s handsome face to both sides. She took out her breath and said, "Bad Daddy, bullying Mommy, bullying Xiaomi Dou, fainting for no reason, so that mommy''s focus is not on Xiaomi Dou!"


    Night Mo Shen, a beautiful face in the flesh under the gradual deformation, Xiaomi Dou staring at the face because of his own movement and various deformation, the small face showed a spoof expression.


    Or his father didn''t have stic surgery, or he pinched it so hard by his hand, it was estimated that the prosthesis would fall out.


    When Xiaomi Dou started to y, he simply rode to yemoshen and sat on his stomach a little bit like riding a horse, and continued to y with yemoshen''s face.


    When Xiaomi Dou ns to take a picture of Yemo Shen with her mobile phone, theatose person has a little reaction.


    Xiaomi Dou sees that night Mo Shen''s eyshes move, which seems to wake up, but can''t let daddy see him do evil. Xiaomi Dou releases his hand and waits for a while, but yemoshen doesn''t wake up.


    So millet bean evil to the gall side of the raw, once again put his ws to the handsome face.


    Bang!


    Xiaomi Dou suddenly caught a hand, night Mo Shen suddenly opened his eyes, ck eyes hidden in a fierce, dangerous atmosphere over.


    Gaga?


    Xiaomi Dou didn''t expect that Mo Shen would wake up so soon, but he still loved waking up just now. He didn''t expect to catch his little hand as soon as he woke up.


    "What are you doing?" Night Mo deep just wake up, voice with a hoarse fierce.


    Probably because he had just sobered up, his reason had not beenpletely restored. He held Xiaomi Dou''s hand with some strength, until the small face came into his eyes, and Mo Shen was stunned for a moment, and the sharpness in his eyes gradually faded.


    Xiaomi Dou was just going to pinch his face and make a fool of him. But who knows that when he wakes up, he pinches his hand and uses his strength.


    He felt the pain all of a sudden, and then frowned, raised his other hand, and without hesitation, directly gave ye Moshen a fist!


    "Bastard daddy, bullying Xiaomi Dou


    Bang!


    Soft small fist in the night deep left eye cover a chapter.


    The night is not deep


    This blowpletely sobered him up.As like as two peas in the house, he went out to the South Korean house and went to the purple house. He lost his sense of temper and heard a voice of a baby''s milk. He turned around and saw a little fellow who was just like himself.


    After that, yemoshen took him out to talk. Later There seemed to be a lot of pictures that he had not seen in his mind, which were broken to pieces, but impulsively bumped into his mind, as if he wanted to break the seal.


    At that time, Mo Shen felt a headache and just wanted to talk to Xiaomi Dou, he lost his consciousness.


    The pain from his left eye brought his mind back to reality. He let go of his hand and snorted.


    After Xiaomi Dou gets free, she quickly starts from him and quickly prepares to slip out of bed.


    "Wait a minute."


    Night Mo deep look at his action, call him.


    Xiaomi Dou moves to look at him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Although the tone is very ufortable, it still belongs to the childish voice of a child, and with the small face that looks like himself, ye Moshen can almost be sure that the little guy in front of him is his own son.


    Take a look at the little guy''s wrist, which was pinched red by his violence just now. Night Mo Shen frowned and said, "I didn''t mean it just now. Does it hurt?"


    With that, he sat up, reached for his hand, and easily fished the little guy into his arms.


    Although Xiaomi Dou is a boy''s paper, he is still a child''s paper after all. His body is too soft to speak. As soon as ye Moshen takes him into his arms, his heart bes soft. He didn''t care about the pain in his left eye. He only saw the pinch mark on the little guy''s wrist. Then he thought that he was his own baby, and his voice and tone of voice became soft.


    "Let Daddy see."


    With that, ye Moshen gently held his arm, covered the wound with his other hand, and gently rubbed it,


    that expression was not attentive.


    Xiaomi Dou stayed, growing so big, for the first time from his father''s serious and gentle care, aparison with mommy has be unreal.

 Chapter 920

    Xiaomi Dou has never thought about it. One day, she can feel the tenderness and love from her father.


    After all, in his impression, he always lived with his mother.


    His mother is very kind to him, aunt Xiaoyan also takes care of him, and his uncle dotes on him.


    He once thought that if he had the love of his father, it would be the same as his uncle.


    But then Xiaomi Doupared aunt Xiaoyan with her mother. She felt that her father''s love was different from her uncle''s. Of course, he doesn''t mean that his uncle and aunt Xiaoyan are not as doting on him as their parents do. On the contrary, they are very kind to themselves.


    But some feelings are irreceable.


    Daddy is daddy, and Mommy is Mommy. It''s different.


    Xiaomi Dou looked at the night Mo Shen gently knead his wound, felt his nose sour, and soon he understood that he was moved by his father.


    Soon, Xiaomi Dou will react toe over, hum a, will own hand to shrink back.


    Night Mo deep Dun next, lift Mou to ask him: "how?"


    He wants to pull his hand again, but Xiaomi Dou pushes him away and slides out of bed, away from him.


    See the little guy away from himself, face also a negative expression, night Mo Shen guess he should be angry with his previous attitude towards Han Muzi.


    Thinking of this, night Mo deep pursed thin lips, "from so far to do what? Come here. "


    Xiaomi Dou smell speech, made a face toward him, turned and ran out of the ward.


    Night Mo deep frown, opened the quilt to leave the hospital bed, probably because of the violent action, brain sent a sharp pain let him stop action, he subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold his head.


    Just now a white light shed through my mind, and many pictures ran directly past.


    This has happened many times before.


    Once I saw Han Muzi, then I saw song an, and then It''s millet beans.


    So, is his memory stimted again and again, and then he wants to break the seal?


    However, his eyes are still cold, but he doesn''t want to be cold What''s happening right now can tell.


    Xiao Su was staying in the corridor when he heard the door of the ward open and the little guy ran out.


    His face changed slightly and he got up quickly.


    "Xiaomi Dou, how did youe out?"


    What happened?


    Xiaomi Dou stopped, "Uncle Xiao, my father is awake."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su was stunned for a moment, and then the color of joy appeared in his eyes.


    "Little wake up in the night? I''ll go in and see him


    Xiao Su went directly over Xiaomi Dou and went inside. After entering, Xiao Su felt that it was not right, so she stepped back to pick up Xiaomi Dou and walk in together.


    Xiaomi Dou originally wanted to struggle, but when she thought about her father''s appearance, she stopped struggling. She took the initiative to put the bracelet around Xiao Su''s neck and made a very intimate look.


    When the little guy approached him, Xiao Su felt stiff all over.


    He was such a big man, and he had not held the baby so intimately. Moreover, the child was still a little child at night. He was so close to himself that Xiao Su suddenly felt that the child was also very cute.


    If If he had one himself


    The idea just arrived here, Xiao Su immediately stopped, dare not think further.


    He carried millet beans into the ward.


    The night Mo Shen eased the pain for a while, was preparing to go out to y millet beans, but saw a tall man carrying millet beans came in.


    This scene, let the deep step of the night stop, with the danger of squinting eyes.


    His son was hugged by a tall man, and then hugged each other''s neck in a friendly way.


    Who is this man?


    Xiao Su came in with millet beans in his arms. When he saw Mo Shen get up at night, his eyes filled with joy.


    It would be nice to have nothing at night.


    However, this idea did notst long, because Xiao Su felt the murderous spirit and coldness that came from Mo Shen at night. Somehow, he waspletely confused.


    He just came in. It''s a littlete Why are you hostile to him? His eyes were cold as if he had been poisoned. He was so frightened that he could hardly hold Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaomi Dou has a thief in his heart. He feels the anger on Mo Shen''s body at night, and then hugs Xiao Su''s neck for a few minutes. He is not very intimate.


    Xiao Su stood trembling at first, and suddenly felt Xiaomi Dou hugging him again. He thought that the child was really sticky. Did he have a hard fate with him? The ugly scar on his face not only didn''t scare him away, but also he was so intimate with himself that Xiao Su was moved.


    But this move did notst long, because Xiao Su could clearly feel that after Xiaomi Dou hugged his neck, the fierceness of Yemo Shen''s body soared.Xiao Su Leng Leng Leng, pondered for a while, very quickly reaction came over.


    It turns out that he was shot by Xiaomi Dou.


    In an instant, Xiao Su''s heart moved to run clean.


    As expected, he is the child of yeshao. He should not have any expectations. Yeshao is a devil. His seed must be a little devil!


    "You." Night Mo deep eyes fell on Xiao Su, thin lips just spit out a word.


    Xiao Su immediately revealed his identity.


    "Yeshao, I''m Xiao Su, your assistant."


    Xiao sucai was not so stupid, and soon put his identity clear. After all, he knew the devil''s character of yeshao.


    Sure enough, after listening to Xiao Su''s words, night Mo Shen narrowed his eyes, and his sharp breath was half restrained.


    "Assistant?"


    "Yes." Xiao Su nodded and grabbed Xiaomi Dou to put him on the ground. He exined in a low voice, "I''m very worried about the ident at night, so I came with him this time."


    Assistant Young master.


    These two appetions, quickly let the night Mo deep clear in front of the two people''s identity.


    The fierce breath of his body was subdued and reced by indifference.


    Knowing that Xiao Su is his assistant and there is no threat, ye Mo Shen no longer looks at him with sharp eyes, but turns to Xiaomi Dou.


    "Come here, little one."


    Xiaomi Dou quickly hugs Xiao Su''s neck and shakes his head.


    Night Mo deep eye color a dark.


    Xiao Su San San to smile, whispered to Xiaomi Dou road.


    "Young master, don''t call you at night. Go down quickly."


    Xiaomi Dou tightens his neck, Xiao Su feels that he can''t breathe, but he can''t.


    "Uncle Xiao, daddy is too bad. Please call my mother quickly and ask my mother toe and pick Xiaomi Dou home. Xiaomi Dou doesn''t stay with Daddy. I want to go home."


    Xiao Su:


    The night is not deep


    Speaking of Han Muzi, ye Mo''s deep eyes softened a little, but soon recovered his indifference. He approached Xiaomi Dou step by step, and his thin lips uttered a voice: "don''t call your mother, daddy can take you home."

 Chapter 921

    Words fall, Xiao Su very tactful to bend down the waist, will millet beans on the floor, whispered: "millet beans good ah, go to your father''s side."


    Then he seemed to think of something and looked up at the night.


    "Little night, is your health all right? You fainted just now. Are you all right now? Or I''ll ask the doctor toe and have a look? "


    Night Mo deep thin lips pursed, in addition to just got up when the head of the sharp pain, there is no other situation, because probably guess the cause and effect, so night Mo deep think that he should be stimted the brain, memory almost broke the seal, so it will lead to such a situation.


    If that''s all, what''s wrong with him?


    Thinking of this, the night Mo deep cold voice: "no need, now go back."


    With that, he looked down at Xiaomi Dou, who didn''t want toe over. His eyes were soft, and his voice dropped a little bit.


    "Come here, daddy. Take you home."


    Xiaomi Dou:


    He pouted. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he seemed to have been given a second by his father''s words just now. He felt that he was a little bit dirty and numb, and then he walked straight towards the night.


    When he came to him, night Mo Shen raised his hand and picked him up. Xiaomi Dou hummed and turned his head away.


    "Bad Daddy, I''m not following you. I just want to see Mommy."


    Xiao Su looked at this scene and shook his head helplessly in his heart.


    Ye Shao''s son is too proud.


    "Well."


    Yemoshen doesn''t mind what Xiaomi Dou says. Anyway, as long as he stays in his arms, his son runs to another man''s arms. Even though the man is his assistant, it''s not good.


    Thinking of this, the night Mo deep inadvertently raised a nce at Xiao su.


    When Xiao Su was about to leave with Mo Shen at night, he suddenly felt a faint sight fall on his face. His body suddenly froze, but soon the line of sight moved away.


    Because the night Mo deep holds millet bean to go out.


    Xiao Su followed them and left the hospital together.


    Although some worry about night less body, but look at his appearance, should be no problem just right.


    And worry about night less this kind of thing, still wait to see young grandmother time again,pare, Han Muzi is the person that can worry most.


    *


    there was a strange silence in the living room for a moment, and no one spoke.


    Wei Chi Jin didn''t expect that ye Moshen''s memory was stimted. Now all he thinks about in his mind is how to do if ye Moshen remembers everything and then remembers and hates his grandfather? When the timees for him to recognize his grandson, isn''t he going to abandon him like this?


    Who will give the property he left behind?


    Wei Chi Jin takes a look at song an, and she sits therezily, with a casual look.


    If he left all his property to song''an in his will, she would donate all these things without blinking her eyes.


    Although donating money can do good deeds, it is also the painstaking efforts of his whole life.


    after Wei Chijin found ye Moshen, he nned to get engaged to Duanmu family, and after his death, he donated part of his property to do good deeds, and the rest was yemoshen''s.


    But if the night is not deep enough to restore memory, I''m afraid


    Thinking of this, Wei Chi Jin sighed heavily in his heart.


    If he knew that no one wanted to inherit his property, he should not have tried so hard.


    Yu Bo saw that everyone didn''t speak and was embarrassed to sit. He felt tied. He looked at Wei Chijin and then looked away.


    "Miss ANN, is there anything wrong with that deep and little body? Do we need to visit the hospital? "


    Hearing this, song an repliedzily.


    "No, he just fainted from the stimtion for a while. It''s no big problem. He survived the previous air crash, which shows that he is a disaster and will have a blessing. Yubo, don''t worry


    Hearing that night Mo Shen is OK, Yu Bo nodded at ease.


    Wei Chi Jin suddenly raised his eyes.


    "I don''t worry, Yu Bo, you apany me to the hospital."


    "Hey, smelly old man, don''t push your feet. You didn''t see a group of us gathered here. You don''t want to disturb Mo Shen''s recuperation. You have to run to the hospital to harass him in the middle of the night, don''t you?" Song an sneered, "I am the first one to refuse."


    Wei Chi Jin finally couldn''t help frowning and said to his daughter.


    "Ann, ah Shen is my grandson. I can''t go to the hospital to visit him as a grandfather? And you see what you''re saying, what do you mean I''m going to mess with him


    "Isn''t it?" Song an nced at him, and his eyes were full of sarcasm: "after you saved someone, you took him home through his amnesia, changed his name and erased everything before. Well said, you are for his good, but actually you are selfish, afraid that after you die, no one will inherit the property under your name. To say that you are willing to give him property, I will not say anything as a little aunt, but if you are really for his good, you should not do such things. Muzi has been with him for so many years. She is still pregnant. When you were young, you hurt my sister, and now you want to continue to harm your grandson? Do you want to send a white haired man to a ck haired man again, and then you will wake up? "When he heard the words that the white haired man sent the ck haired man, Wei Chi Jin was stunned, as if he had been pped on the head.


    He looked at song''an, his emotions began to get excited, and his mouth trembled.


    Song an, however, did not leave any affection. He continued to stab him: "now, there are only two choices for you. Or you acquiesce in all this. Maybe in the future, Mo Shen is willing to call your grandfather, and you cane here shamelessly just like today. Either you continue with your selfish ideas, but you will not seed, and In the end, you can end up with nothing. "


    Yu Bo listened to him sweating. Miss An''an hadn''t seen her for many years. She had sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. In front of so many people, she really didn''t give him any face.


    Xiaoyan was stunned. She didn''t expect that ye Moshen''s aunt was so fierce. As long as she thought that Wei Chijin was an entrepreneur worth over 100 billion yuan, she didn''t dare to speak out loud, but song an was deeply rooted in her heart.


    She felt that she should leave. After all, it was a family affair. It was really bad for her to listen to all the outsiders.


    But at this time, I didn''t dare to leave. I could only sit like a puppet.


    Han Muzi has always been silent.


    Although she is very grateful for Wei Chi Jin''s rescue of the night, but a yard to a yard, song an''s words are right.


    If Wei Chi Jin really wants to stop her and night Mo Shen together, it certainly won''t seed.


    At this moment, when the time was tense to a hair trigger, we suddenly heard the sound of the door opening.

 Chapter 922

    Click -


    "put me down, Bad Daddy, let me down quickly, I''m going to find Mommy!"


    Children''s childish voice sounded in the quiet environment, and clearly came from the porch.


    The faces of the people changed.


    Bang!


    The next second, they heard the door of the room closed.


    Han Muzi Leng about two seconds, suddenly stood up and walked toward the door. Song an and Xiao Yan also follow up, Wei Chi Jin and Yu Bo look at each other''s eyes and see doubts.


    After a long time, Yu Bo opened his mouth and asked, "is Is Shen Shao back? "


    Wei Chijin quickly got up on crutches.


    Before Han Muzi went out, he saw the night when Xiaomi Dou came in. He still had the cold airing back from outside. His handsome face was a little white with cold, but his body shape was still quite plucked, and his thin lips were tightly pressed. It seemed that he could not feel cold at all.


    Most importantly, his left eye seems a little dark.


    Xiaomi Dou was held in his arms with one hand, like a chick.


    "Let go of me, you Bad Daddy!"


    Xiaomi Dou wanted toe down and go by himself when he was outside, but no matter how hard he tried, night Moshen didn''t loosen his hand holding him.


    Obviously, it''s just a hand, but Xiaomi Dougen can''t shake it.


    Finally, he was out of breath.


    Xiaomi Dou is very disheartened. He thinks that his father''s strength is too strong, and he will bully him. He is a child and has not grown up, so he has no strength.


    "How do you..." Han Muzi hesitated and did not know how to speak.


    At this time, night Moshen should still be lying in the ward, how suddenly came back with millet beans.


    There are so many things happening today.


    After several days of silence, Mo Shen suddenly burst out and asked who the child in her stomach belonged to. She had not thought of a good way to say. Xiaomi Dou, who was far away in China, suddenly appeared in her room, and then asked Yemo to squat down and give him a punch, directly beating his father into the hospital. Then they go home, weichijin suddenly appears again, and yemoshenes back with Xiaomi Dou.


    No, there are so many things. She feels that her psychological defense line can''t ept it.


    Han Muzi shook his head and put his hand on his head.


    I always feel that what happened today is not true.


    Han Muzi felt a little pain in her head.


    A pair of hands, suddenly held her slender wrist, Han Muzi, raised his head and saw that night Moshen came to her, stretched out the hand that did not hold millet beans, held her wrist and pulled her hand down.


    Then his big hand took her ce and gently rubbed the ce where Han Muzi had just pressed.


    "Ufortable?"


    The night Mo deep open mouth, the voice is hoarse.


    Atst, she realized that the reality of the night was deep and deep.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaomi Dou was still fighting with yemoshen. Suddenly, she heard that ye Moshen asked Han Muzi. Her hands and feet all stopped and stared at Han muchI nervously.


    Both father and son are so concerned about themselves, Han Muzi felt that she was surprised and hit, and her nose was sour. She shook her head, "it''s OK."


    "Why did youe back? Isn''t it lying in the hospital? "


    Song an''s voice came from behind. Xiao Yan followed her and saw Xiao Su not far from the night. Xiao Yan cried in his heart and ran to him quickly, then hid behind him.


    Xiao Su:


    Xiaoyan: "it''s really good. I was the only one who was an outsider. Now youe, I finally havepany."


    Xiao Su:


    Just now, seeing her running towards her at the first sight, Xiao Su had a strange feeling in her heart. Now hearing her say this, all her thoughts suddenly turned to pieces.


    Should not have the illusion to this woman, Xiao Su secretly tunnel.


    Song an''s expression of concern is printed on her face, which is particrly obvious. When looking at her, ye Mo deeply doubts her identity, because when she saw her, there were fragments in her mind. Then she


    Song an found that she had been staring at herself, and then thought of the doctor''s words in the hospital. Subconsciously, she asked, "have you recovered your memory?"


    Listen, everyone''s eyes are focused on the night.


    Yes, the doctor said that he would not know whether he could recover his memory until he woke up. They were not in the hospital. Naturally, they did not know what kind of condition it would be like to wake up at night, and whether they had recovered their memory.


    Xiaomi Dou has appeared, and all the things hidden before have been broken. Now there is no need to continue to hide.


    Night Mo deep but frown, pursed thin lips.


    "Bad Daddy has no conscience. He can''t remember."With that, Xiaomi Dou''s face shed with disappointment. He could not help but stretch out his hand to pinch the night''s deep face and pinch his facial features to deformation.


    All of them said, "well


    Although Mo Shen at night frowns, it seems to be the action of Xiaomi Dou on the ground silently. A touch of helpless color shed under the dark eyes.


    Wei Chi Jin and Yu Bo She. When they hear the voice of Mo Shen in the night, Wei Chi Jin thinks of the paragraph song An Gang just said. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, song an''s words really speak to his heart.


    He is only an old bone, and there is not much time left. Moreover, there are so many idents in his life that he may die one day.


    What''s the point of what he''s asking for?


    Wei Chijin even thought that if ye Mo deeply thought of all the things, he could do whatever he wanted, as long as he still recognized his grandfather.


    Of course, these ideas are Wei Chi King Kong just thought of, no one knows.


    After approaching, Wei Chi Jin soon saw that ye Mo Shen was still holding a child in his arms. Seeing his body shape was about four or five years old, Wei Chi Jin was stunned for a moment and subconsciously looked at Yu Bo on his side.


    Yu Bo happened to see the child.


    But now Xiaomi Dou is pinching his face, so they can only see the back of Xiaomi Dou''s head, not his face.


    But Wei Chi Jin''s mind has a thought very quickly.


    He looked at the small back of the head, and the night deep that was pulled nearly deformed but not angry, on the contrary, there was only a touch of helpless in his eyes.


    Is


    Weichi Is this Mo Shen''s child?


    No, how could that be? At the beginning, he had been investigated. He knew that although the two people had been together for a long time, they seemed to have been at odds with each other and had no children.


    So he broke them up.


    But now, who''s this kid out of thin air?


    Xiaomi Dou pinched, suddenly felt a line of sight fall on his back, he stopped the action in his hands, slowly turned back.

 Chapter 923

    Wei Chijin noticed his turning back. At first, he was still thinking about whether his idea was reliable. When he went back, he would like to find someone to check whether the child was


    This idea has not disappeared, Wei Chi Jin saw Xiaomi Dou turned to the face.


    That face


    Wei Chi''s pupil suddenly erged and looked at Xiaomi Dou in disbelief.


    For a moment, he suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes. Otherwise, he was too worried about his grandson, so he took the child''s face in front of him as the appearance of the night.


    But it was clearly a child''s face. Although


    is as like as two peas, it is childish and unaffected. A pair of eyes are dark, clear and bright. It is a pure and pure child.


    Look at the night, that pair of eyes as sharp as falcon, the same ck Zhanzhan, but there is no temperature at all.


    "Eh?" Xiaomi Dou''s eyes and Wei Chi''s dark and turbid eyes were on each other. The little guy suddenly cried and asked curiously, "who is this grandfather?"


    In fact, he knew Wei Chi Jin''s identity for a long time.


    It''s just that if you show it in front of adults, they will be too surprised.


    Song an hates Wei Chijin, but after all, she is asking Xiaomi Dou now. She is still a child who has not grown up. She dare not show her hatred for Wei Chijin in front of Xiaomi Doumian, so as not to set a bad example for children.


    After all, children are still young, it is time to learn and imitate adults'' actions.


    She could not marry Wei Chijin, but she would not introduce him, so she simply turned to one side.


    The room was quiet for a moment, and Wei Chijin''s shaking voice was heard.


    "You, you are..."


    Yu Bo approached him as like as two peas. "Old man, that face is just like the deep one. It must be a little child."


    Wei Chi Jin only felt the chest vibration, and could not say a word.


    He and that woman have already had children? And that big?


    Han Muzi smile, soft voice with millet beans said: "millet beans, he is your father''s grandfather."


    She dare not directly say that Wei Chijin is his great grandfather. What if Wei Chijin doesn''t want to? Are you not happy to hear her? All he said was his rtionship with yemoshen.


    As for Wei Chi Jin willing to recognize this child, this is not particrly important for Han Muzi.


    "Daddy''s grandfather?" Xiaomi Dou blinked his eyes and looked at Wei Chijin simply: "Mommy, is Xiaomi Dou going to call Zeng grandfather?"


    Han Mu Zi Leng for a moment, slowly looking at Wei Chi Jin.


    Wei Chi Jin''s eyes were full of excitement, and he came step by step. He was so excited that he was incoherent.


    "Yes It''s grandfather Zeng, you You... "


    He said you, you for a long time, Xiaomi Dou suddenly extended his hands to him.


    Wei Chi Jin was stunned at the spot.


    "This, this is..."


    The night is deep and expressionless, and the voice is cold.


    "I want you to hold it."


    Wei Chi Jin didn''t react.


    He really didn''t expect that the two had such a big child, and The first time the child met, he was asked to hold him.


    "Ah?" When Xiaomi Dou sees that he has not responded, Xiaomi Dou''s expression bes distressed. After taking a look at Wei Chijin, he looks at Han Muzi: "Mommy, does great grandfather not like me? So I don''t want to cuddle... "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    This little guy, actually threw the problem to her.


    Her own situation is already very awkward, how can she answer? If you say you don''t like it, you offend others. If you say you like it, you can''t


    Bad guy, don''t you know to ask your father? While scolding him for being a bad father, I didn''t know how to put this problem on him.


    In Han Muzi heart abdominal Fei these time, Wei Chi Jin trembled voice to speak.


    "No, it''s not Grandfather Zeng How can I hate you? "


    Wei Chi Jin forced himself to calm down and finally said aplete word to Xiaomi Dou. At the same time, Wei Chijin also extended his hand to Xiaomi Dou.


    "Come on, grandfather Zeng hugs you."


    Xiaomi Dou blinked, staring at him without action.


    Wei Chi Jin''s hand was frozen in the air. Seeing Xiaomi Dou staring at him all the time, he suddenly got a little nervous. "You can''t be angry because of what happened just now? Grandfather Zeng didn''t mean to. Grandfather Zeng... "


    Before he finished his words, Xiaomi Dou suddenly stretched out his hand and rushed to him. Wei Chijin quickly caught him and held him in his arms.


    Although he is older, his legs are not as convenient as young people, so he usually has a crutch, but he can still stand holding millet beans.


    After holding Xiaomi Dou into his arms, Wei Chijin felt his heart beat faster and faster. Although he held his hand old, it was very vigorous. Although Wei Chijin tried to hide it, his hand was still shaking slightly.Baby in my arms


    It''s


    His


    Great grandson.


    It''s family!


    Besides An''an, Mo Shen''s rtives.


    Something seemed to be doodling in his heart and throat, which made him unable to make a sound at all. After Xiaomi Dou was held in his arms, he circled Wei Chijin''s neck, looking very cute and cute.


    Xiaomi Dou of course knows that grandfather Zeng has embarrassed his mother. She has heard aunt Xiaoyan say a word or two, but aunt Xiaoyan is not willing to say more.


    So Xiaomi Dou thinks about it again and again, and then decides to go to Mommy. He wants to do justice for mommy and win over daddy and grandfather Zeng!


    makeints about this scene.


    "As for it? I haven''t held a baby in my life... "


    When she said this, although she wasining, her eyes were a little helpless.


    And Han Muzi naturally can see Wei Chi Jin''s excitement, she pursed her lips, eyes in more than a touch of gentle color. I didn''t expect that Wei Chijin liked Xiaomi Dou so much, and he looked shocked.


    Also do not know, he knows oneself with night Mo Shen already had millet bean, can still insist on one''s own way?


    Wei Chijin held Xiaomi Dou carefully. He didn''t dare to exert himself. He was afraid that he would damage the little guy in his arms with some strength.


    It took him a long time to get his voice back and made a request to Xiaomi Dou.


    "Good, good great grandson Call, call, grandfather Zeng


    Xiaomi Dou grinned, showing a row of clean white teeth, obediently looked at Wei Chi Jin and called out.


    "Grandfather Zeng, my name is Xiaomi Dou. You can call me like mommy in the future."


    This sentence, deeply into Wei Chi Jin''s heart.


    He held Xiaomi Dou in his arms, but he suddenly felt that he had be a double shadow in front of him. Wei Chi Jin was worried. Was he dreaming? But gradually, the eyes be more and more ck


    Finally


    Standing on the near side of the night, Mo Shen''s face changed and he raised his hand to hold Wei Chijin.


    Wei Chijin, over excited, fainted.

 Chapter 924

    Wei Chi Jin suddenly fainted, which is all people did not expect.


    Also thanks to the night Mo Shen quick reaction, or he is estimated to hold millet beans together fall down.


    At this moment, the night Mo Shen held two people, and the others rushed forward to help.


    Although song an usually hated Wei Chijin, he suddenly fainted and had to say, "first lift him up and put him on the bed."


    Song an''s words yed a leading role. Soon, Wei Chi Jin was put on the bed, and song an went to check the situation for Wei Chijin.


    When Wei Chijin fainted, Xiaomi Dou was picked up by Han Muzi and held him in his arms. Now he pushed Han Muzi''s neck, worried, but he didn''t dare to talk.


    Everyone gathered around the bed and waited.


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, voice asked: "call an ambnce."


    Although he didn''t know why Wei Chi Jin suddenly fainted, he felt that the situation was familiar to him and he thought about it. Isn''t this the same as his own not long ago?


    Pull millet beans into his arms, and then he lost consciousness.


    At that time I don''t know what kind of reaction is the little guy?


    Will you be nervous?


    However, he was stimted by memory. What about Wei Chijin?


    "No


    After checking for Wei Chijin, song an calmly gets up and exins in a low voice: "he just faints because he is too excited. He doesn''t need to call an ambnce or go to the hospital."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi breathed a sigh. It turned out that she was just dizzy because she was so excited


    It''s nothing else.


    But Is this a pot of millet beans?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi turned his head and looked at Xiaomi Dou hanging on his body. Xiaomi Dou received his eyes, probably thinking of his ideas. His expression and eyes immediately became pathetic, and his little hand pulled Han Muzi''s cor.


    And song an saw this scene, slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said: "Muzi, you don''t hold millet beans casually in the future."


    "Ah?" Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou didn''t expect that they would be suddenly named. In some surprise, Qi Qi turned to song''an: "what''s the matter?"


    Song an''s eyesplex look at night Mo deep one eye, and then back to Han Muzi face.


    "When I went to the hospital for examination a while ago, you forgot what the doctor told you?"


    People are also confused.


    "You can''t lift heavy objects when you are pregnant. In addition, you have signs of miscarriage and the fetus is unstable. Although Xiaomi Dou is your child, it is already so big after all. Finally, don''t hold it."


    Hearing the four words of miscarriage, Mo Shen narrowed his eyes.


    A while ago, when he sent Han Muzi to the hospital in person, the doctor mentioned it to him personally. Now he wants toe He wasst Duanmu snow medicine that night, is mu purple with his own spent.


    And that night I asked for it again and again.


    When she woke up the next morning, she was gone


    With this in mind, night Mo Shen''s eyes tightly grasp Han Muzi. Han Muzi is also frightened by song Angang''s words. She blinks her eyes, "it''s OK, just hold..."


    A word has not finished, night Mo Shen has stretched out his long arm, will millet beans to the past.


    Xiaomi Dou feels that mommy''s arms are fragrant and soft, and they haven''t enjoyed enough, so they are picked up by night Moshen. Although he was very dissatisfied, his aunt''s words made him have to let go and return to his father''s arms.


    Because angry, Xiaomi Dou was held in the past and pinched his face.


    Night Mo deep micro Cu eyebrows, did not say anything, but a deep look at Han Muzi: "Ie."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    The child was taken over by him, Han Muzi did not say anything.


    Or, Xiaomi Dou from small to big on theck of paternal love, let him hold more line.


    "Well, you go out first. I''ll watch here."


    Song''an drives everyone out, then leaves Yu Bo behind. He goes to the bedside and sits down. After looking at Wei Chijin for a moment, he says in a cold voice, "if it''s not for the sake of being Xiaomi Dou''s grandfather Zeng, I don''t want to save you."


    Looking at this scene, Yu Bo couldn''t help but feel his nose.


    After the rest of the people left the room, Xiaoyan couldn''t help saying, "Muzi, what aunt Song said just now..."


    She looked at Han Muzi anxiously. After all, her child came at a bad time. She had just checked out that she was pregnant, but something happened at night. Then Han Muzi suffered a lot of torture. It wasn''t what she wanted, but it all happened.


    Han Muzi gave Xiao Yan a look in the eye, "I''m ok, don''t worry."


    Xiaoyan wants to go. She looks at their three faces for a while and suddenly says, "Xiaomi Dou, sleep with aunt Xiaoyan tonight?"Millet beans have not promised, night Mo deep then pursed lips: "no way."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Night Mo deep eyes color deep: "you are guests, good night rest on the line."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi also responded and nodded: "well, I''ll clean up the guest room for you, Xiao Yan,e and help me."


    So they left together.


    After two people leave, Xiaomi Dou stares at the night with dark eyes.


    "Why can''t I sleep with my aunt?"


    Smell speech, night Mo deep Mou color coldly nced at him, tone Indifference: "because you are a boy."


    "So what?"


    "Men and women are different."


    Xiaomi Dou hummed: "but I haven''t grown up yet! Aunt Xiaoyan doesn''t mind! "


    "I mind."


    His father and mother are here. He goes to sleep with other women. What are their parents? Xiao Su, who is on the side of


    , looks at this scene and silently makeints about it.


    If you want to stay with Xiaomi Dou, you have to find some excuse to say that men and women are different. Xiaomi Dou is just a child of four or five years old, and most of them have no fart. How can so many men and women be different?


    of course, these words Xiao Su only dare to silently Tucao in mind, and dare not makeints about it.


    Atst, Mo Shen went back to his room with Xiaomi Dou in his arms.


    Han Muzi and Xiaoyan go to clean up together. When she pushes the guest room, she sees that the bed and quilt inside have been made. She is very surprised, because Moshen told her about it the night before.


    Everything in each room was ready, and she could choose which one she liked.


    Xiao Yan followed her and went in. When there was no one left, she immediately went up and wrapped her arm: "what''s the matter? Just now aunt Song said that you had abortion. Did you not protect yourself when you were abroad? If I had known you were like this, I should have died with me, really! "


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m really OK. This is an ident."


    Speaking of the cause of abortion signs, Han Muzi will think of that night''s things, the root of her ears suffused with pink.

 Chapter 925

    "ident? I''m still worried about so many idents. "


    Han Muzi suddenly thought of a problem: "tonight, the room at home seems to be not enough sleep."


    This apartment has two living rooms and three bedrooms. One is upied by her and yemoshen, and the other is upied by Wei Chijin, so there is only one left.


    Song''an Xiaoyan Xiaosu


    Three more rooms are needed.


    "Ah? That doesn''t matter. If I don''t have enough sleep, I''ll just go out and book a hotel. "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t help frowning. They came all the way from home, and they didn''t have much dinner. They had to go out and live in hotels. They had a bad year. How could they?


    "No, I''ll do something about it."


    Han Muzi thought about it and said, "I know, three rooms. You and my aunt live in one room. Mo Shen takes Xiaomi Dou and Xiao Su, and the rest room is left for Mo Shen''s grandfather and uncle Yu."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Is it enough to squeeze three people into a bed? "


    Finish saying, small Yan looked at the bed behind her, eyes immediately stare straight.


    In particr, there are more than three people who can make a special bed.


    Xiao Yan didn''t know what to express in a moment. She could only say that it was good to have money.


    "Are you sure you want me to sleep with you tonight? After all, in this sudden situation, I think you and yeshao must have a lot to say


    That''s why she proposed to let Xiaomi Dou sleep with her.


    Want to take millet beans to take away, to night Mo Shen and Han Muzi leave a little space, so that they have time to talk.


    Han Muzi is stunned for a moment, remembering the current situation, he and ye Moshen really have a lot to say and ask, but At such times, she felt as if she had nothing to say.


    So Han Muzi said, "it doesn''t matter. There is a long way to go. It''s the same to say what you have to sayter. You don''t have to say it tonight."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Well, since you think so, I won''t say anything, just I really think it''s too much of a bed for three of us, and I''m a little hungry too. It''s impossible to eat again now. I might as well find a hotel to stay in, and then I''ll go out and find something to eat. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This guy!


    Han Muzi thought about going, "if we don''t wait for Mo Shen''s grandfather to wake up, we''ll have a simple meal together again?"


    After all, it''s not toote. I''ll have a meal and then sit down. There''s still time to digest.


    Han Muzi did not ask Xiaoyan any more, but directly turned around and went out. She happened to meet song''aning out of the room. She walked forward: "little aunt, how''s the old man?"


    Hearing her inquiry, song gave her a look, "what are you so nervous about? He wants to separate you and Mo Shen. Do you still care about him? "


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple Leng next, and then drop eyes light voice way.


    "No matter what, he is the one who saved Mo Shen. I can only be grateful to him, nothing else."


    Song an looks at Han Muzi quietly for a moment, with a faint smile on her lips.


    Mo Shen didn''t see the wrong person.


    Han Muzi in front of her eyes is a person who knows the importance. Although Wei Chi Jin''s things are annoying, Han Muzi can ignore these past suspicions because he only thinks about the important good.


    She really admired this kind of mind.


    Because if it was her own words, if she met such a stubborn grandfather, ording to her temper, she might run away, and she could not think of such a deep level.


    But Muzi thought of it.


    "In that case, my aunt won''t say anything."


    "By the way..." Han Muzi conveyed all the arrangements for the evening to song''an. Ning''an shook his head after hearing this: "don''t leave my ce. If I don''t go back to live in the hotel I''ve reserved, isn''t it a waste of money? What''s more, Wei Chijin won''t stay here. You can arrange amodation for Xiao Yan and Xiao su. "


    "But..."


    "Don''t do it. Everyone has his own choice. You can do what you want."


    Words are said to this share, Han Muzi is not good to say anything, can only swallow back to the lips.


    Soon, Wei Chi Jin wakes up.


    When he woke up, hey in bed, looking at the strange ceiling, motionless.


    When Yu Bo noticed that he was awake, he came close to him.


    "The old man?"


    Hearing the sound, Wei Chi Jin subconsciously leans toward the sound source.


    "How are you, master?"


    Seeing Yu Bo and looking at the scene in front of him, Wei Chi Jin blinked his eyes and asked, "where am I?"


    Yu Bo said Master, have you forgotten what happened just now


    What happened just now? Wei Chi Jin felt the light sh in front of him, and his old voice trembled."Didn''t I just dream?"


    is that as like as two peas in the night?


    He Wei Chi Jin, has great grandson??


    I think it''s not true.


    "Master, it''s not a dream." Yu Bo said as like as two peas. "Little less than sun and Grandma had a child, four or five years old, and he was just like the deep one. The most important thing is that grandma sun is pregnant now, and just now I heard miss an an say that her fetus does not seem to be very simr. There are signs of miscarriage. "


    Listen to words, Wei Chi Jin Li namely stare big eyes: "what do you say?"


    Any signs of miscarriage? How can this be?


    That''s his future great grandson!


    Wei Chi Jin immediately wants to sit up, but his body is old and not very good. Yu Bo can only reach out to help him get out of bed. Wei Chi Jin is in a hurry to go out. Yu Bo says helplessly, "don''t worry, don''t worry, grandma sun is OK now."


    "You just said..."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Miss ANN is watching. She''s a doctor."


    After listening to this, Wei Chi Jin breathed a sigh of relief, and then recalled the incident just now, "what happened to me just now?"


    "The old man was so excited that he fainted."


    Are you too emotional? Wei Chijin thought of Xiaomi Dou''s appearance and could not help rubbing his hands: "that Do I really have a great grandson? "


    "Yes." Yu Bo said with a smile, "now, the old man will not stop Sun Shao ye and Sun Shao grandma from being together again?"


    Listen to words, Wei Chi Jin''s face is rigid, tone bes stern.


    "Yu Bo!"


    "Master, Yu Bo''s words are from the bottom of his heart. In the past, you thought that these two people were separated andbined, so you wanted to give Shen Shao a new mate, but now? They really love each other and have children. If we break them up at this time, it would be really... "


    It''s so inhumane.


    Yu Bo didn''t dare to say that.


    But obviously, Wei Chijin had already expected what he wanted to say behind him. His face was heavy and he said, "is that called dismantling? Do you think there was a little bit of wavering between them? "

 Chapter 926

    Yu Bo thought for a moment, it seems that the old man''s stopping didn''t make them waver, but made them more firm.


    In this world, there should be no ident, only necessity.


    Otherwise, how could Shen Shao fall in love with grandma sun again after losing his memory? And unswervingly?


    "Yes, the old man meant I won''t force Shen Shao to get engaged to miss Duanmu in the future? "


    This said, Wei Chi Jin was not satisfied at once: "what do I mean to force them to get engaged? Yu Bo, what''s your name? What''s more, Xiaoxue''s current situation is that she can''t be engaged to ah Shen any more. "


    Speaking of duanmuxue''s situation, Yu Bo also has some regrets, "it''s a pity that such a good girl, how can you make such a thing?"


    They both sighed.


    But soon, Wei Chi Jin thought of important things.


    He has great grandchildren now. He has to go to see his great grandson again.


    Wei Chi Jin quickly got out of the room with the help of Bo, but now the living room was empty and there was no one.


    To Wei Chijin, nothing happened just now, and everything was just his own illusion.


    Just at this time, Han Muzi and Xiao Yan opened the door together and came back.


    When I enter the door, I just look at Wei Chijin.


    Han Muzi Leng for a moment, then said with a smile, "grandfather, you wake up, how do you feel? Is there anything ufortable? "


    The grandfather heard Wei Chi Jin very ufortable, but think about the future she will be with night Mo Shen together, call oneself grandfather, there is nothing wrong.


    It''s just that he hasn''tpletely epted it in his heart, and he feels very ufortable.


    Wei Chi Jin snorted and didn''t answer her question. She just asked, "what did you do out there?"


    Han Muzi and Xiao Yan looked at each other, and then exined: "we sent my aunt down to the car, she went back to the hotel first."


    Wei Chi Jin suddenly frowned, "An''an back to the hotel?"


    "Well."


    Originally, Wei Chijin wanted to spend more time here tonight and see his great grandson, but now it seems that He doesn''t think he can stay any longer.


    Otherwise, his precious little daughter will probably me him again.


    Thinking of this, Wei Chi Jin coughed softly: "just..."


    "Grandfather, it''s gettingte tonight, or will you stay here? Because I didn''t have enough for dinner, I n to cook some noodlester. What do you think of it? "


    Is she inviting herself?


    Wei Chi Jin suddenly became arrogant and coquettish again. He snorted coldly: "do you want to cook noodles together? You can make up for yourself. I will go back with Yu Bo first. "


    Huh? As expected, song an said that Wei Chijin would not stay for the night.


    she also thought it was not good to cook noodles casually, but it would be different if Wei Chijin didn''t stay.


    "I''ll take you out with Xiao Yan."


    Wei Chijin:


    I didn''t expect that she didn''t even ask her to stay. Wei Chi Jin was so angry that he wanted to stare at him. After all, he said that he wanted to leave. At the moment, he said that he had no face.


    So he walked on crutches in a bad temper, and Yu Bo quickly followed.


    Han Muzi and Xiao Yan sent them downstairs together.


    Wei Chijin and Yu Bo came by car, and the driver had been waiting downstairs for a long time. They were all waiting for sleep in the car.


    Yu Bo went up to knock on the window, and the driver woke up immediately. Maybe he was a little sleepy. The driver put out his hand to wipe his face to wake himself up. Then he opened the door and said respectfully, "master, Yu housekeeper."


    With that, he opened the back door.


    Wei Chi Jin looked back at Han Muzi. After touching his eyes, he immediately showed a smile.


    "Grandfather, uncle Yu, be careful on your way."


    Unexpectedly, there is still no appeal. It seems that the iron heart wants him to leave.


    Wei Chi Jin takes back his eyes and without saying a word to Han Muzi, he bends down directly into the back seat.


    On the contrary, Yu Bo, with a smile on his face, talks about the temperature and the ground, and speaks to Han Muzi.


    "Grandma sun, let''s go back first. It''s very heavy in the night and it''s cold outside. Go upstairs quickly."


    "Thank you for your concern. I watched you leave and went back immediately."


    "Good."


    Yu Bo also followed into the car, the door closed, the car gradually away from the parking lot.


    Not far after driving out, Wei Chijin looked at Han Muzi''s figure in the rearview mirror and snorted bitterly: "my grandfather and grandfather call me so intimate. As soon as I heard that I was going to leave, he rushed to send me down."


    Next to Yu Bo, he knew that Wei Chi Jin wasining. He couldn''t help asking."Do you want to stay?"


    Wei Chi Jin Li Ma said, "who said that?"


    "Er..." Yu Bo said with an embarrassed smile, "I thought the old man wanted to stay after listening to his words just now."


    "Even if I wanted to stay, it was to see my great grandson more. What happened? Not only did grandfather Zeng not see him, but he was also driven out. "


    "Master, you can''t say that. Just now, grandma Sun said it in front of us. She cleaned up the guest room for us and wanted to leave us to eat noodles, but It''s the old man who doesn''t want to. "


    "I don''t want to?" Wei Chi Jin, as if trampled on the painful foot, eximed, "I don''t want her to leave me a few more words?"


    Yu Bo:


    After a moment of silence in the car, Yu Bo can only speak for Han Muzi.


    "Master, I believe that it''s not because she doesn''t want to keep you, but because she is her elder. If you don''t want to, she will follow your advice. She is also afraid that forcing her to stay will make him unhappy."


    With that, Yu Bo sighed helplessly in his heart.


    When did the old man be so proud? If you want to stay, do you have to be coaxed into staying?


    "Are you excusing her?"


    Yu Bo: "no, I''m not..."


    "Then don''t say it!"


    No way, Yu Bo can only shut his mouth, no longer speak.


    Han Muzi and Xiaoyan go back on the way, Xiaoyan endure for a long time to say: "how do I feel, little grandfather seems not to want to go?"


    "No?" Han Muzi''s expression was a little surprised: "my aunt said he would not stay, and just now he heard that I cooked noodles together, obviously disliked the expression."


    Xiaoyan touched his nose, "is it that I feel wrong?"


    After they went back, Han Muzi was ready to go to the kitchen to cook noodles, but Xiaoyan said that she wanted to show her cooking skills, so Han Muzi did not stop her and let her go.


    Han Muzi put away all the materials that had not been eaten before.


    To tell you the truth, she still wants to have a hot pot when she is discharged from hospital today.


    But I didn''t expect so many things happened. Now I really don''t have the mood to eat these slowly.

 Chapter 927

    Night Mo Shen before the millet beans carried away, has note out.


    The father and son were locked in the room, and they didn''t know what they were doing.


    Han Muzi thought for a moment, or to push the door open. After entering, he saw two people sitting on the carpet floor, looking at each other.


    Maybe she came in at the wrong time. At the moment, neither father nor son spoke.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hearing Han Muzi''s voice, Xiaomi Dou suddenly got up from the ground and ran to her.


    "Mommy ~"


    she was about to throw herself on her thigh and hold her, but she stopped when she approached Han Muzi.


    Oh!


    Xiaomi Dou stops and looks at Han Muzi standing in front of him and thinks of what daddy said to him just now.


    "In the future, you can''t get close to your mom."


    Xiaomi listen to words, immediately unconvinced to ask: "why?"


    This bad daddy is not good to her Mommy. He is not allowed to get close to her!


    Don''t you hear what you said? Your mother has a baby. You can''t ask her to hold her or jump on her like before. Do you understand? "


    Xiaomi Dou is very angry, but he has to admit that his father''s words are right. He heard what song an said just now.


    Mummy''s health is really bad now, so he can''t let mummy hold him as often as before.


    How angry!


    Xiaomi Dou thought about it and said directly to Mo Shen at night.


    "I can''t get close to Mommy, and neither can daddy. I''m a child, but I''m a big man. You can''t get close to Mommy


    Listen, the night is not deep, immediately frown.


    "I have a sense of propriety."


    "No!"


    Two father and son because of this matter andpetition is particrly fierce, Han Muzi pushed the door in, so the father and son especially tacit understanding at the same time silence.


    After all, it''s better not to let mummy hear about this topic.


    But when she saw Han Muzi, Xiaomi Dou subconsciously wanted to run to her mother and want her to hold her.


    As a result, when she ran to her, Xiaomi Dou suddenly thought of the conversation between them.


    Han Muzi is also puzzled at Xiaomi Dou.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Clearly this little guy is ready to hold her, but suddenly stopped, which makes Han Muzi a little puzzled.


    Xiaomi Dou blinked her clear eyes and exined with a soft voice: "just now Daddy told Xiaomi Dou that mommy has a baby now, so you can''t get close to mommy at will, so as not to hurt the baby."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She subconsciously looked into the night.


    I didn''t expect that this is what they said when they were here?


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as millet beans don''t bump into the stomach, mummy will have no problem." Han Muzi reached out to touch Xiaomi Dou''s head and squatted down with a smile.


    The next second, Xiaomi Dou is a simple face to shake his head, with firm eyes.


    "No way, Mommy. I''ve made an appointment with Daddy. I can''t get close to mommy at will."


    When did he say this sentence? Oh, it seems that this little guy is very cunning.


    With this in mind, night Mo Shen gets up directly and holds millet beans directly.


    "Well, it''s a date."


    Xiaomi Dou:


    Dad suddenly admitted in front of Mommy? Ah, ah, Xiaomi Dou guessed at once that Daddy would not be honest.


    He just wanted to say something, Han Muzi interrupted him.


    "Xiaoyan cooked noodles, go out to eat some,ter to rest."


    "Good."


    Night Mo deep smile slightly, conveniently pinched Xiaomi Dou''s cheek, holding him out.


    Xiaomi Dou wants to say the words so by night Mo deep to pinch not, can only with night Mo deep big eyes staring at small eyes, low voice.


    "Bad Daddy!"


    Night Mo deep lips hook with a touch of light smile, dark eyes have the color of sess.


    The little guy wants to y with him without seeing who is Laozi?


    Xiaomi Dou put the bracelet on her chest and didn''t speak again.


    This game let him good, gentleman revenge ten years is notte, he wants to let daddy know, his millet beans is not so easy to provoke.


    A group of people sat down to eat noodles.


    It used to be new year''s Eve. We should get together and have a good meal. But now we are eating noodles because of various idents.


    But wins in the small Yan''s cooking skill is very good, even if is below, also is the color fragrance.


    After dinner, night Mo Shen directly put millet beans in his arms, "take a bath."


    Xiaomi Dou: hasn''t he eaten well yet??Xiaoyan saw that night Mo Shen and Xiaomi Dou were so intimate, so she directly hugged Han Muzi''s arm and said, "Muzi, their father and son seem to get along well, or you will sleep with me tonight?"


    With that, Xiaoyan pretended not to see the fierce eyes of Mo Shen at night and avoided it directly.


    Han Muzi did not feel it, nodded: "good."


    Xiao Su pretended not to feel the thunder and lightning on one side and ate his share in silence.


    *


    it''ste at night


    Han Muzi lies on the bed, surrounded by quiet, only the small Yan on the side of her body sends out a breath.


    She looked out of the window. It was quiet all around.


    At this time, she should go to bed, but Her heart was still pounding her body again and again.


    Today''s events, in the mind quickly, like a horse watching fire.


    Xiao Yan said that she wanted to sleep with her. Before she fell asleep, she said a lot of words and said that maybe she didn''t have to sleep tonight.


    But in a sh, she went to sleep.


    That''s great.


    Han Muzi also hopes that she can be like this, but her mood is still excited.


    Han Muzi turned over and sat up.


    Suddenly I feel a little thirsty. Go and have some water.


    Thinking about it, Han Muzi got up and put on his shoes and walked quietly outside.


    Out of the room, Han Muzi gently closed the door, she did not turn on the living room light, feeling the dark to the kitchen.


    After entering the kitchen, Han Muzi poured himself a cup of warm water by the light outside the window and took a few drinks.


    When she drank a ss of water almost, but also came to feel full at the same time, Han Muzi put the cup back in ce, turned to leave.


    At this time, there suddenly shed a tall ck shadow.


    Without waiting for her to react, the shadow directly shrouded her and pulled her into his arms.


    Familiar with the breath to rush over, Han Muzi Leng for a while, then know who is holding her.


    The night is not deep


    He actually Didn''t you fall asleep?


    Originally, Han Muzi thought that only she could not sleep. Unexpectedly, the night was the same as her.


    Then why can''t he sleep?


    Is it because there''s so much happening during the day? Haven''t figured out how to ept it, or are you so excited because you know you have a son?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi raised his head, "how can you Well... "


    She had just opened her mouth, and her lips were seized in the dark.

 Chapter 928

    When you can''t see anything in the dark, you will feel more intense.


    Han Muzi is only wearing pajamas. After being held in his arms for a moment, he can feel the heat passing from him through his clothes.


    His body was hot, like fire.


    His lips were burning hot. Han Muzi felt that his lips had been crushed over and over again. Finally, he was not satisfied with it. He pinched her jaw with his big hand and then pulled back.


    "Open your mouth."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Why do you talk when you kiss?


    Speak as you speak. What are your requirements?


    Han Muzi did not move.


    "Well?" In the dark, the deep night''s voice was so hoarse that it was like old red wine flowing through my throat.


    See her do not speak, night Mo deep simply pinches her chin, close a few minutes to her face gently kiss gas.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Han Muzi finally couldn''t help it: "you''re enough. Give it to me..."


    As a result, taking advantage of her free time to speak, night Mo deeply bowed her head and kissed her, and sessfully upied her territory.


    Han Muzi''s breath suddenly became heavy. His hands consciously grasped the cor of the night, and the whole man was powerless to nestle in his arms, his eyes closed, and his eyshes trembled gently.


    For a moment, the night Mo deep reaches out to open the green silk of her back neck, thin lip moved past, low voice: "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Ah?"


    Han Muzi looks confused when she suddenly hears the words of night Moshen, but she doesn''t understand what the content is, so she can only respond in a random way.


    Such a delicate appearance, so that night Mo deep eyes of ink and rich a few points.


    However, at this time, there was a footstep in the living room, which was very clear in the dark. Mo Shen narrowed his eyes slightly and pressed Han Muzi into his arms and looked out.


    There was a sound of milk in the living room.


    "Daddy? Is that you? "


    The sound of Xiaomi Dou


    When he heard this voice, night Mo Shen immediately frowned with displeasure.


    This little guy Obviously, he was watching him fall asleep. Why did he get up now? And listen to his voice, is it in the direction of the kitchen?


    What does he want to do?


    "Daddy ~"


    in the past, I used to be a bastard, but now my father calls me so affectionate, and when he appears at this time, he can''t believe that there is no ghost night.


    He frowned deeper, but Han Muzi in his arms, because he heard the voice of Xiaomi Dou, made a stirring spirit toe back to his mind.


    Is Xiaomi Dou here?


    Han Muzi''s first reaction is to push away the night Moshen holding him. Because he didn''t expect it, he was pushed away by her. After that, Han Muzi nervously arranged his clothes.


    A pretty face,pletely red in the dark.


    Ears and neck in the hair hot, did not expect to be hit by millet beans, with night Mo deep intimate.


    Although Xiaomi Dou is still a child, Han Muzi is thin skinned and feels embarrassed.


    Mo Shen night has not solved his own Acacia pain, was pushed open, eyebrows immediately frown deeper, came forward in a low voice: "do not care about him, as long as we do not speak, he does not know that we are here."


    Finish saying, his big hand rings Han Muzi''s shoulder again.


    But this time, Han Muzi did not like his wish to let him embrace, instead, he stepped back to push him away, whispered: "don''te here, let the children see the bad influence."


    As she tidied up her clothes, she looked out anxiously.


    Sure enough, Xiaomi Dou''s voice came again.


    "Mommy? Oh, I seem to hear mommy''s voice ~ Mommy, is that you


    Ye Moshen: Damn it, this little guy is on purpose.


    Hearing Xiaomi Dou''s voice getting closer and closer, Han Muzi can almost be sure that he has almost walked to the kitchen door. When she just wanted to go out, a pair of big hands behind her pulled her back, and she fell back into the arms of Mo Shen at night.


    In the dark, night Mo''s face is expressionless holding Han Muzi. When he wants to reach out and close the kitchen door, he suddenly hears a click, and the switch of the kitchen light is pressed.


    The room was dark just now, but suddenly it was as bright as day.


    "Oh, I found you!"


    Xiaomi Dou is standing at the entrance of the kitchen, her hands still climbing on the switch.


    He opened a pair of bright eyes, looking at Han Muzi and night Mo small cheap.


    Han Muzi Leng for a long time, suddenly remembered that he was also held by night Mo Shen, his face changed, and he quickly came out of his arms.


    "Millet beans."


    Xiaomi Dou turned and said, "Mommy, what are you doing in the kitchen in the middle of the night?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    How can she answer this question? Can she say that she just wanted toe and have a drink of water, so she was drawn to kiss by Ye Moshen?It must not be. Teach bad children.


    Han Muzi took a deep breath and said with a smile: "your Xiaoyan''s noodles are a little salty, so Mommy is a little thirsty after sleeping in the middle of the night, so shees out to drink a ss of water. How did millet beanse out? Are you thirsty, too


    Finish saying, Han Muzi secretly in the heart boast oneself apany bright, strain ability is good.


    Xiaoyan''s noodles are a little salty. Shees out to drink water. If Xiaomi Dou asks what Moshen is here for, Han Muzi can also say that he is thirsty, so he can find water to drink, isn''t it OK?


    But Han Muzi didn''t think Xiaomi Dou didn''t y ording to the routine. He blinked his smart eyes and simply said, "but aunt Xiaoyan and uncle Xiao didn''t get up?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She felt that the smile on her lips was stiff. Sometimes it was not a good thing for her son to be too clever. If he was a little fool, he would just nod and say that he would like to drink water.


    I don''t know whether it''s mother and son or something. Han Muzi thinks so. Xiaomi Dou suddenly opens his mouth and says, "Mommy, I want to drink water, too."


    Han Muzi came back to her senses and nodded, "OK, Mommy will pour you water. You will wait."


    With that, Han Muzi immediately got up and poured water for Xiaomi Dou.


    She poured two sses of water, one for Yemo Shen and one for Xiaomi Dou.


    However, what she did not know was that when she poured water, the eyes of yemoshen and Xiaomi Dou were on the air, after a fierce collision.


    A momentter, Yemo Shen can be sure that this little guy was on purpose.


    He lifted up his lips, smiling darkly.


    "Aren''t you asleep? What''s up? "


    Xiaomi Dou looked innocent: "aunt Xiaoyan''s noodles are so salty, Xiaomi Dou''s mouth is so thirsty that she wakes up from thirst."


    the smile on her lips at night is a little colder: "is it?"


    Han Muzi was embarrassed to hear this sentence.


    In fact, Xiaoyan''s cooking skills are really not, said, everything is just right, will not make such a low-level mistake.


    But why?


    All three of them are thirsty?


    The author''s words: to say sorry to the rtives, because of physical reasons, the next can not be updated. Since the publication of the book, nearly two million words have hardly been changed, but this time I can''t hold on. In order to give you a better update, I''d like to check it and hope that the sisters who pursue the change will be more considerate. The return date is about three to six days. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 929

    The night is deep, but Xiaomi Dou is sitting on the chair with a cup of water, sipping the water inside, sipping it slowly and leisurely.


    He said he was thirsty, but the manner and action of drinking water seemed not thirsty at all.


    He said he was not thirsty, but he slowly drank the ss of water.


    The kitchen is quiet, three people at this time are very tacit understanding did not speak, the room only millet beans drink water sound.


    After a long time, Xiaomi Dou raised his head and asked curiously, "Daddy, aren''t you thirsty?"? Why don''t you drink it


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Don''t wait for the night not deep mouth, Han Muzi then voice way: "your father just drank a cup, so want to wait to drink again, drink two cups at a time, the stomach will be a little swollen."


    Listen, Xiaomi Dou face appears originally such an expression, did not say any more, bowed his head obediently to drink all the water in the cup.


    Seeing that the water in his cup finally bottomed out, the night Mo deeply pressed his thin lips and just wanted to say something, Xiaomi Dou handed out the cup in his hand.


    "Mommy, I want another drink."


    The night is not deep


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Xiaomi Dou. He didn''t know why. He always thought that this little guy was intentional.


    Otherwise, how could Xiaomi Dou wake up just after he left the room and found the kitchen. Now he still drinks water here and doesn''t leave.


    Han Muzi didn''t doubt Xiaomi Dou. He said he wanted another cup, so he nodded and picked up the cup to pour another cup to Xiaomi Dou.


    Night deep but at this time to speak.


    "Drinking too much water at night is bad for the liver. One cup is enough. Go back to bed."


    Listen to words, Han Muzi''s action pauses for a moment, look at the night Mo Shen, two people''s eyes in the air, his eyes will move from her body to Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaomi Dou''s expression is simple.


    "But Xiaomi Dou is still thirsty, and didn''t mummy say that daddy will stay here for a while before drinking water? You can''t drink too much at once, can you? Then Xiaomi Dou stayed and waited with Daddy ~ "


    the night was not deep:"


    Although the cub was just recognized, and he was also very surprised, but at this time, ye Moshen really wanted to lift him up and throw him back to the room? Although his expression is very simple, but before the confrontation in the room, and Xiaomi Dou see Han Muzi immediately change the appearance, night Mo Shen have seen.


    So, I don''t believe that he didn''te here to do damage on purpose.


    With this in mind, the night Mo deep thin lips slightly hook up, went to hold the back of millet beans: "cold, go back to the room to sleep,ter daddy will bring it to you."


    "Well, I don''t want it." Xiaomi Dou pped off the big hand behind his head, turned his head and looked at it. He began to act coquettish: "Mommy, I''m going to wait here, OK?"


    For her son''s request, in addition to those she couldn''t promise before, Han Muzi was basically responsive to his request.


    Because Xiaomi doute is sensible and never makes unreasonable demands on her. If he does, unless he can''t promise, Han Muzi will generally satisfy him.


    So how can Han Muzi refuse such a small request? Looking at her son''s expectant eyes and cheeks, Han Muzi answered with a smile.


    After she promised, Mo Shen''s eyebrows frowned slightly, her thin lips pressed into a straight line, and her jaw tightened.


    It seems that this little guy is deliberately relying on this.


    "Thank you, Mommy. I love you Xiaomi Dou, seeing Han Muzi''s promise, also blew a kiss at her.


    Ye Moshen finally felt the threat from Xiaomi Dou.


    Han Muzi thought about it and suddenly raised her head to look at the night.


    "You go back to sleep, and I''ll take him back when he''s finished drinking."


    It''s embarrassing for the three people to stand still here. Especially when she thinks of what she did with Yemo Shen in the dark, Xiaomi Dou''s eyes are ck and bright. Although he is still a child, Han Muzi always feels that he knows everything.


    "Daddy, did you hear that? You go back to bed, and Mommy will take me backter ~ "


    oh.


    At night, Mo Shen had a slight hook on one side of his lips, and his eyes shed with an unknown light. Then he walked to Xiaomi Dou''s side, pulled a chair and sat down.


    "What''s the hurry? I still have a ss of water to drink. "


    He sat down, deliberately close to Xiaomi Dou, in a low voice.


    "Not going back?"


    Xiaomi Dou did not look at him, as if he did not hear what he said, but looked up at Han Muzi with his head up.


    "Mommy, I''m a little cold to sleep with Daddy. Can I go and sleep with Mommy?"


    Listen, night Mo deep eyes a deep, suddenly squint eyes.


    Han Muzi is a little surprised: "cold?"She looked at the night and said, "what''s going on?"


    "Cold?" Night Mo deep look at his dear son, "that will go backter, daddy hugs you to sleep."


    Han Muzi felt relieved and nodded: "your father is right. I''ll let your father hug you and sleep with youter."


    The two father and son had never met before, and they were very unfamiliar in the past. Moreover, Xiaomi Dou should have more than one prejudice against his father. If the two father and son get along well and sleep together at night, they can cultivate their feelings throughmunication.


    That''s pretty good.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple eyes even appeared smile.


    Xiaomi Dou:


    Daddy sleeping with him?


    Just thinking of that picture, Xiaomi Dou felt disgusted, and her nose and eyebrows wrinkled.


    "How do you dislike your father?" Never raise your eyebrows at night.


    Hearing this, Han Muzi thought of the scene in the rental house before. The little guy punched the night deep in the face and asked him who was the wild seed.


    Wild species


    At that time, when night Moshen said this sentence, Xiaomi Dou heard it.


    This is not a good thing.


    At that time, Han Muzi was hurt several times by the poisonous tongue he said. The night was deeper than he had imagined.


    I''m an adult. I may be relieved of these things.


    But what about children? What will happen to him? What will you think of your father in the future?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi can''t help worrying.


    "Xiaomi Dou, you..."


    Xiaomi Dou is so smart that she has opened her mouth before her wordse out.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I won''t dislike daddy. That''s it. Daddy, shall we go back together now?"


    Night Mo deep look light, "sit for a while, drink the water, you go back first."


    Xiaomi Dou suddenly hugged his arm: "no, I want daddy to hold me back."


    He began to act coquettish again, this time the object is night deep.


    I''m fat to ~ ~ sisters ~ hope you continue to support me! kiss you!!

 Chapter 930

    Night Mo Shen sat still, although he knew that Xiaomi Dou was deliberately coquettish to him in front of Han Muzi, his son was coquettish to him.


    There is no doubt that he has no resistance at all.


    "Daddy, are you ok? Daddy "


    although Xiaomi Dou is a boy''s paper, it''s no worse than a girl''s paper.


    Night Mo deep eyebrows slightly frown up, the next second with a big palm press small guy''s neck, low voice: "you are more adults, I want to hold you back?"


    "But I''m a child after all ~" Xiaomi Dou blinked his eyes, and his face was innocent and kind, especially harmless.


    Night Mo deep lip corner smoked, this little guy is to feel oneself is a child, so do what he likes?


    What about Han Muzi? She is eager to let go of all prejudices between Xiaomi Dou and ye Moshen''s father and son. When Xiaomi Dou asked ye Moshen for this, she felt that Xiaomi Dou was too understanding.


    So night Mo Shen has not promised, Han Muzi has opened the mouth in advance.


    "Then you two drink up the water, go back to the house, Xiaomi Dou, let your father carry you."


    Xiaomi Dou smile: "good Mommy."


    The night is not deep


    He looked at Xiaomi dou for a moment and recognized his life in his heart.


    Anyway, there is a long way to go. It''s not a bad night.


    When he finds a chance, he will ask the matter clearly.


    Just at this time, the sound of footsteps came from the living room. Three people had a meal at the same time, and soon heard the voice of Xiao su.


    "Gee, why is the light in the kitchen on?"


    Xiao Su got up to look for water to drink. He was about to go to the kitchen. When he saw the light on, he went to the kitchen.


    Just at this time, yemoshen directly reached out and picked up the millet beans and put them in his arms. After that, he went out directly. From his arms came millet beans shouting: "ah, Bad Daddy, you let me down!"


    "Don''t let daddy hold you back to your room? I''ll take you back


    Xiaomi Dou: "bastard daddy, where are you holding? Mommy, daddy bullies me


    Han Muzi frowned and looked at the night.


    "He''s still a child. Be gentle."


    The night is not deep Good. "


    He adjusted Xiaomi Dou in his arms, and then he did not have the chance to report to Xiaomi Dou again, so he took him out of the kitchen.


    Just had a face to face with Xiao Su who wanted to enter the kitchen.


    See night Mo deep hand carrying millet beans, Xiao Su Leng for a while, then open a way: "night less, how?"


    "We were thirsty in the middle of the night. We got up to drink water. They finished drinking and were about to go back to the room. Where are you, Xiao Su?"


    Maybe it was something she had done with yemoshen in the kitchen just now, so she didn''t wait for yemoshen to open her mouth, Han Muzi came out to answer.


    After the end of the answer, she smiles and looks at night Mo Shen and Xiaomi Dou.


    "Well, it''s cold. Go back to your room and go to bed. I''ll be ready to go back."


    "So..." Xiao Su scratched his head, "I also get up to drink water."


    I don''t know what''s going on. I''m very thirsty tonight. I don''t know if the heating in the room is too high? Or is it that he hasn''t had a sip of water since he came here?


    Thetter feels more believable, Xiao Su thinks.


    "Uncle Xiao,e to drink water, too. We just finished drinking ~"


    "so coincidentally..."


    Han Muzi quickly squeezed out to the direction of the room, night Mo Shen also carried millet beans left.


    Soon, only Xiao Su was left on the scene.


    Xiao Su stood alone in the bright light of the kitchen door, expression is confused, after a while, he bowed his head into the kitchen, thinking, the night of the three family is too neat, even thirsty at the same time.


    After Han Muzi returned to the room, she closed the door carefully when she entered the door. When she turned around, she saw a dark shadow in front of her, which scared her a lot.


    "In the middle of the night, what are you sneaking about?"


    Xiao Yan''s voice came from the front.


    By the light moonlight outside the window, Han Muzi saw Xiaoyan standing there in a sheet, a very cold look.


    "Went out for a drink of water."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s I''m thirsty, too


    Han Muzi:


    What''s going on? Are they thirsty collectively? Is it really Xiao Yan''s cooking problem? That''s why we''re all thirsty?


    "Well, is there hot water in the kitchen?"


    "Well."


    Han Muzi nodded. Xiaoyan walked past her with the sheet on, and then opened the door. She was probably in a daze. She opened the door for a while, and then did not close it.


    Han Muzi watched her waddle out in a sheet.She wanted to tell Xiao Yan that Xiao Su is in the kitchen now, but she thinks about it There seems to be nothing to remind.


    She and Xiao Su did not have any enmity or resentment.


    With this in mind, Han Muzi will give the door to the virtual cover, and then into the warm quilt.


    After lying down for a long time, my heart became very quiet. What I saw in my mind was the scene of Yemo holding Xiaomi Dou, hoping that the father and son could get along well in the future.


    this time, Han Muzi fell asleep soon.


    And on the other side, night Mo Shen carried the little guy back to the room, put him on the bed, cold voice: "are you on purpose?"


    Millet bean buttocks a bed, immediately climbed into the quilt, and then opened a pair of innocent eyes to look at night Mo Shen: "Daddy, what are you talking about?"


    night looked at as like as two peas in front of him, but at the moment he looked at him with such innocent innocent eyes and expressions as if he were a monster.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and leaned over to hold Xiaomi Dou''s cheek directly.


    "Don''t be silly. Your mind doesn''t belong to this age group at all."


    Although the two father and son have just met, and they have not been together for a long time, how can we not see that this little guy is not an ordinary child?


    I don''t know how his mind is so mature, but It''s probably about experience.


    I used to be sorry for their mother and son?


    Otherwise, Xiaomi Dou would not treat him like this. Although he said that he did not dislike him and was close to him, the slight resistance that he showed on him could be deeply felt at night.


    Xiaomi Dou blinked his eyes and looked at Mo''s dark eyes for a moment.


    A momentter, his innocent eyes disappeared and he said, "you are not good to Mommy."


    Anyway, mummy is not here, so he doesn''t need to pretend. Even if his father knows his real identity, how about it? No matter what he says, Mommy will believe him, so as long as daddy wants to please Mommy, he has to please him first.


    Listen, night Mo deep frown, "I am not good to her? It means Before? "


    Hepletely forgot the past.


    "Well!" Xiaomi Dou nodded heavily, and her little hand became a fist in the air: "Daddy was good or bad before, and Mommy suffered a lot of grievances!"

 Chapter 931

    Suffered a lot of grievances??


    This sentence to the night deep ear, like a needle in his heart.


    "Mommy used to cry a lot because of Daddy." Xiaomi Dou said again, what he thought at the moment was to get justice for Mommy. When Mommy was sad, he should let Yemo go deep into the body once, so that he could know how difficult it was for mummy.


    Mo Shen was stunned at night, and Xiaomi Dou continued to strike while the iron was hot: "and daddy said that mommy was very hard to hear, and he said that Xiaomi Dou was a wild seed!"


    The night is not deep


    All of a sudden he was a little disorganized in the wind.


    He Was your character so bad before?


    Seeing him drooping his eyes and thinking deeply, Xiaomi Dou knew that his words had entered the heart of Mo Shen at night, but he didn''t regret at all. He just wanted to let daddy know how hateful he was before!


    "So, daddy, are you a viin


    The tender voice rings again, and night Mo Shen raises his eyes again. This time, the eyes on Xiaomi Dou''s face take someplicated color. He purses his thin lips, as if to say something.


    "Daddy, you don''t want to defend yourself, do you?" Xiaomi Dou stares at him suspiciously, and the expression on his face is obviously that as long as ye Moshen defends himself, he will be very disappointed with yemoshen.


    However, ye Moshen didn''t say a word. After a long silence, he stepped forward and said, "if daddy was really as bad as you said, then Daddy will repent. "


    "Repentance?" Xiaomi Dou tilts his head: "how to repent?"


    Night Mo deep eyes deep: "how do you want me to repent?"


    Xiaomi Dou EEE, and then said: "I still have no idea."


    The night is not in a hurry. He says faintly, "well, when you think of it, tell daddy that it''s toote today, go to bed first?"


    I didn''t expect that the night Mo Shen''s attitude has be so good. Xiaomi Dou is a little surprised and a little unhappy in his heart. This feeling is like a punch on cotton.


    Originally, he wanted to make daddy regret the pain, and to experience the feeling of Mommy.


    But now that he saw his father like this, he felt that he didn''t feel pain at all.


    How depressed!


    No more night''s sleep for Xiaodou.


    Long hand a probe, the bedside tablemp turned off, the room into a dark.


    Father and son lie in the same bed, but their minds are different.


    Ye Moshen doesn''t know what Xiaomi Dou is thinking, and he is not in the mood to guess Xiaomi Dou''s idea now, because what Xiaomi Dou said just now has entered his heart.


    The room was dark, but his eyes were always looking out of the window. Xiaomi Dou''s words were recalled in his ears again and again.


    He used to Is it really that bad?


    Night Mo Shen suddenly thought of the first time to see Han Muzi, she came up after crying like a tearful person, but at that time he took her as a woman who wanted to chat up with him, so he put more emphasis on her tone.


    Xiaomi Dou said that he had said a lot of things that hurt his mother before. He was sure of this. He was right about Women are really cruel.


    And at the beginning, she was the same to Muzi, so she was taken away by others.


    When she appeared in front of him for the second time, she did not recognize him. She even said wrongly that she had recognized the wrong person, and then worked beside him.


    Although he is not a woman, but as long as he puts himself in the position of Han Muzi at that time and his mood, the night Mo Shen feels the heartrending pain.


    At the beginning, what kind of mood did she feel close to her? How did they persist in those days when they were helpless and didn''t even know what the future was like?


    With this in mind, the night is not deep close eyes, heart and mouth came to bursts of dull pain.


    He thought he had to get back that memory.


    *


    in the kitchen


    wearing the sheet, Xiaoyan finally arrived in the kitchen. The kitchen was dark, and she didn''t think much about it. She felt for a long time on the wall to find the switch, and then she turned it on with a bang.


    "Ah


    As soon as the switch was turned on, Xiaoyan was scared and almost jumped up.


    Her eyes widened and her face looked suspiciously at the figure sitting in the kitchen.


    Xiao Su stood up slowly and looked at Xiao Yan with some embarrassment.


    "Xiao Su?" After seeing the man, Xiao Yan was angry and yelled at him directly: "are you crazy? What do you do in the kitchen instead of going to bed in the middle of the night


    Xiao Su was forced by her face, pursed her thin lips, and then exined, "I''m a little thirsty, get up and drink a ss of water."


    Even if he exined, but Xiaoyan still did not intend to let go of him, continued to curse: "you drink water, drink water, what do you turn off the light to do? Just turn off the lights. You sit here silent. Who do you want to scare to death? "Xiao Su:


    He touched his nose, some of which did not know how to exin.


    When he came, he happened to meet yeshao and his grandmother, so when they returned to their room, Xiao Su, who had been in the dark room for a long time, felt dazzled by the light.


    Anyway, they have returned to the room, Xiao Su simply turned off the light.


    Who knows, there''s another one in the back.


    He had good eyesight and was used to the darkness. He saw a figureing in with a sheet and groping in the kitchen for a long time. When he was about to ask if the other party needed help, the light was already on, and then apanied by the light, there was Xiaoyan''s scream.


    Take a look at her appearance. Her hair is disordered. She looks pale because she is frightened. She seems to have been greatly frightened, and the source is herself.


    "Sorry, I''m..."


    "Go away!" Xiao Yan angrily walked over, pushed his shoulder aside, and went directly to pour water for himself.


    She was very thirsty, Xiaoyan poured a ss of water for herself, and was so angry that she poured it directly into her mouth.


    As a result, the cup did not touch the lip, the wrist was held by Xiao su.


    "The water is ice. Drinking it is bad for your health."


    With that, Xiao Su took advantage of her stupefied space, took the cup in her hand, added hot water, and then handed it back: "now you can drink it."


    As a result, Xiaoyan didn''t take the cup in his hand.


    Xiao Su raised her eyes and found that she was staring at herself without saying a word.


    The eyes are straight, as if you can see through people''s hearts.


    Xiao Su felt that his heartbeat missed half a beat. He put the cup on the table in a panic and licked his lips nervously: "it''s just as if I''m sorry for what happened just now. Drink it and go back to your room."


    Xiao Yan didn''t say a word. She stared at the ss of water and looked at Xiao Su''s nervous and flustered appearance, which was very familiar.


    It''s like He has the same surface in front of Han Qing.


    Is


    An idea shed in Xiao Yan''s mind.


    The next second, she blurted out a question: "do you like me?"

 Chapter 932

    Do you like me?


    ¡­¡­


    A simple sentence, only a few words, but directly asked Xiao su.


    His whole person is stupefied in the spot, the pupil writes can''t believe.


    For a moment, Xiao Su even thought that he was listening to illusions.


    Otherwise, how could he hear Xiao Yan ask himself, do you like me?


    How to think, the other party does not seem to be able to ask such questions.


    But he did hear it.


    "That..." Xiao Su felt his face burned up all of a sudden, and his tone and eyes were more flustered: "it''s not what you think, you may have misunderstood something."


    "Misunderstanding?" Xiao Yan blinked and looked at the ss of water in front of her.


    Xiao Su:


    Pouring a ss of water doesn''t mean anything, does it? Although he does like her, but Before he did not get her favor, now his face still has such a big scar, she is more unlikely to like himself.


    Besides, his scar will only scare people.


    "All right." Xiaoyan shrugged, a pair of indifferent appearance: "that as I misunderstood it, you go back to sleep."


    I thought she would argue, but I didn''t expect that she admitted that she had misunderstood me and then took up the water to drink.


    I don''t know why, Xiao Su''s heart is miserable. Looking at Xiaoyan''s indifferent appearance, he suddenly wants to say, there is no misunderstanding, I just like you.


    But At the thought of the scar on his face, the thought disappeared in an instant.


    The hands hanging on both sides clenched into fists. After a moment, he loosened and clenched. At night, Mo Shen pursed his thin lips, turned and left the kitchen in silence.


    After drinking a ss of water, Xiao Yan saw him leave in silence, and her eyes looked at him. Her delicate eyebrows wrinkled.


    Is it her delusion? How to feel Xiao Su just the mood seems not quite right appearance?


    Is it because of the question she just asked that made him feel speechless? She didn''t mean to ask, but she looked at him at that time, especially like she saw Han Qing.


    So The question just blurted out.


    Now I want toe, but it''s not right. No matter whether the other party likes her or not, isn''t it embarrassing for her to ask? How embarrassing to meet in the future?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan shook her head vigorously, drank thest bit of water in the cup, and then picked up his own sheet and went back to the room.


    Climb back to sleep Xiaoyan did not notice that her silent mobile phone, there are more than a dozen missed calls.


    Have a good night''s sleep.


    Han Muzi felt that she had been sleeping for a long time. Many things happened in her dream. When she woke up, she felt that there was still a little memory in her head.


    But as she opened her eyes, the things in the dream were swallowed up by reality.


    When she turned over and looked out of the window at the sun for a long time, she had forgotten all her dreams.


    After lying down for a while, Han Muzi found that she was the only one in the room, and Xiaoyan had already woken up.


    She turned to get up and went out.


    The room is quiet, a person did not, Han Muzi tentatively called a: "Xiaoyan, millet beans?"


    No one responded to her.


    Han Muzi walked to the room in front of the night, pushed it away, and found that there was no one in it.


    She stood there barefoot, her head staring at the empty room.


    What happened yesterday is just a dream of Nanke?


    Xiaomi Dou never came?


    But why are those things so real? It''s like it happened


    When Han Muzi is in a tangled mood, a voice rings behind her.


    "Muzi?"


    This is


    Han Muzi suddenly turned around and saw Xiaoyan, who had already been dressed and put on her apron, stood behind her and carried a te with delicious food in it.


    "What are you doing standing here foolishly? And you don''t wear shoes. You''re pregnant. Are you stupid? Or three years of pregnancy? "


    Han Muzi said What nonsense are you talking about


    She returned to the room with the same look and put on a pair of slippers. Seeing that Xiaoyan had already moved things to the table, she sat down.


    "What time is it now? Why is there no one? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "I''m not a human being? Muzi, you have no conscience. I also went all the way with them to see you. Moreover, I acted as Xiaomi Dou''s bodyguard. You didn''t care about me. "


    Han Muzi couldn''t helpughing, "you don''t want to be aunt Xiaomi Dou?"


    Xiao Yan was stunned.


    "So, what is your future aunt asking for from me


    In a word, Xiaoyan was too speechless to speak. She thought about it. If she could really be Xiaomi Dou''s future aunt, there seemed to be nothing to ask for credit.After thinking about it, Xiaoyan turned her mouth: "OK, don''t you just want to ask your two men? They went out early in the morning, leaving me at home with you


    "Early in the morning?"


    What do you do in the early morning? Han Muzi has some doubts, but before she opens her mouth to ask again, Xiaoyan has already pushed the food te in the past: "OK, pregnant woman, you don''t ask the East and west again, eat quickly, so as to save the baby in your stomach from being hungryter."


    Don''t say it''s OK. When Xiaoyan said so, Han Muzi suddenly felt hungry.


    She didn''t say anything else. She fed her stomach first.


    Seeing that she was finally willing to calm down to eat, Xiaoyan just breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m afraid you''re hungry. You said that you''re a pregnant woman. You''re living in a foreign country for such a long time. Your brother is really worried about you."


    Referring to Han Qing, Han Muzi looked a little more and asked, "speaking of my brother, he agreed that you and Xiaomi Dou came?"


    Xiao Yan''s face changed and she couldn''t speak immediately.


    Noticing her expression and change, Han Muzi''s eating movement slowed down a little, and the corners of her mouth smoked: "you Didn''t youe here without him? "


    After a moment of silence, Xiao Yan immediately made a request to Han Muzi with a poor expression.


    "Purple, good purple I didn''t mean to hide it from your brother, but If I told him, he would not agree to let mee to you with Xiaomi Dou. This matter Xiaomi Dou and I both agreed, and Xiao Su was going to follow me at that time, so we were more at ease. "


    Han Muzi nodded, digested her words, and then said, "so, you went abroad with other men without telling my brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are other men? Xiao Su is the assistant of yeshao! What is it to do with me? "


    Han Muzi but smile notnguage.


    Xiao Yan was nervous: "you, you can''t talk nonsense in front of your brother. What I like is only your brother. It''s been so long. You should know."

 Chapter 933

    She knows.


    Of course, she knew that although Xiaoyan didn''t fall in love with Han Qing at first sight, it was almost the same.


    And before she confessed, she fell in love for a long time. It was a love that she didn''t dare to tell. Then she suddenly became bold.


    It may also be because there has been no one around Han Qing, and she has never met a candidate who can make her more attractive than Han Qing. Therefore, it is just a waste of her youth and time to waste any more. So Xiaoyan boldly chose to confess.


    There is nothing wrong with pursuing love and happiness.


    Besides, Xiaoyan is still a good sister of his own. Her character Han Muzi can be trusted. In addition, his lonely brother can add vitality to him if he can be with a passionate little girl.


    Otherwise, it''s dead all day.


    To tell you the truth, when Han Muzi gets along with him, he almost feels that Han Qing is about to be a man without blood and flesh, besides spoiling his sister.


    Han Muzi wants Han Qing to find a partner more than anyone else.


    Because all his energy is on himself, it would be unfair to him to let him spend the rest of his life like this.


    Even if Han Qing doesn''t think it''s unfair, Han Muzi will die of shame.


    "No, you don''t say I haven''t found out. My mobile phone seems to be turned off. At this time Your brother must have found that Xiaomi Dou and I are missing. I wonder if he will call my mobile phone


    With that, Xiaoyan immediately stood up from the chair and ran to the room.


    Xiaoyan ran into the room to find her mobile phone. She pressed it and turned it off. She had to turn it on again. As a result, it showed that the battery was low when it was turned on, and there were many missed calls and unread messages.


    So Xiaoyan had to squat down to find a charging line to charge his mobile phone, and then squatted there turning the phone.


    There are many missed calls. In addition to the phone calls of severalpany employees and customers, all others are from the cold faced Yan Wang Han Qing.


    Xiao Yan pulls down to look at the information.


    Han Qingfa''s message is simple.


    Is Xiaomi Dou with you? }


    {where are you? }


    there are only two pieces of news, and there will be no other messages after these two messages. I don''t know whether Han Qing will be angry enough to hate her?


    She had nned to give Han Qingfa information first and then, but then there were so many things that she actually left it behind.


    At the thought of this, Xiaoyan reached out and knocked hard on his head.


    "Stupid, stupid, stupid! What a fool! He''s your God. You''ve forgotten your God and repented for a minute


    A minuteter, Xiaoyan shook her mobile phone and sent a message back to Han Qing.


    After returning the text message, there was no response. Xiaoyan nervously held the mobile phone and waited for several minutes, but still did not receive Han Qing''s message.


    Is it really angry, or did not see at work?


    Xiao Yan calcted the time. The time difference here is seven hours different from that in China. Now it''s almost noon for them here, so it should be midnight in China.


    Then Han Qing should be resting, and it''s normal that he didn''t return the message.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan breathed a sigh of relief, and the information could be seen when Han Qing woke up.


    So Xiaoyan put the mobile phone in the room to charge, and then went out again.


    Back in front of the table, Han Muzi found that Xiaoyan''s expression was somewhat distressed, and her face turned white.


    She casually ate the food Xiaoyan prepared for her, and said, "how about it?"


    "Your brother called me a lot..."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t helpughing: "isn''t that good? That means my brother will take the initiative? "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan immediately raised his head and red at her: "take the initiative to be a ghost. He will call me on his own initiative. It''s not because Xiaomi Dou is with me. If it''s not Xiaomi Dou, he won''t call me."


    Han Qing did not like her, but also refused her, refused to be particrly resolute and cruel.


    However, she did not change her mind.


    After all, the secret love of this kind of thing, not overnight, she likes Han Qing for so long, has long been in trouble.


    Looking at her low mood, Han Muzi felt that the food in her mouth became not so delicious, so she could only beforted.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Although he remembers Xiaomi Dou, it''s an opportunity for you, isn''t it Don''t you want it? "


    "Yes!" Xiaoyan raised his head. "Of course I want it. You''re right. It''s all opportunities. Even if he thinks about Xiaomi Dou, it doesn''t matter. I rely on Xiaomi Dou and let him remember me every day!"


    Finish saying, small Yan again a pair of restored fighting spirit appearance.


    Han Muzi didn''t say anything more and continued to eat.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang.Xiaoyan looked at Han Muzi, then said: "you eat, I''ll open."


    Then she got up and walked out.


    Han Muzi didn''t care so much. Xiaoyan went to open the door and sat and ate. But after a while, Xiaoyan ran back quickly.


    "Purple, purple!"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi raised his head and saw Xiaoyan running towards him in a panic, some doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    Voice just fell, Han Muzi then saw two peopleing in after Xiao Yan.


    Han Muzi is stunned. It''s Wei Chi Jin and Yu Bo.


    Xiao Yan, who ran to her side, was winking at her, and whispered: "yeshao''s grandfather ising. Will he trouble you? Do you want me to go back to yeshao?"


    Han Muzi smiles and refuses Xiaoyan''s proposal of kindness and shakes his head: "no, if you are afraid of you, go back to your room first. I''ll treat you."


    Xiao Yan immediately shook his head and whispered, "no! How can I leave you in this emergency? That''s not true of a good friend


    Finish saying, small Yan immediately hugged Han Muzi''s arm tightly.


    Han Muzi has a headache and has no choice but to Xiaoyan. She was hoping that Xiaoyan would immediately say yes and go back to her room.


    "Grandfather, uncle Yu."


    When they approached, Han Muzi said hello to them.


    As soon as Wei Chijin heard this sentence, he immediately looked like a lion with hair exploding: "grandfather? Who is your grandfather


    Xiao Yan on the side of the road:.... "


    Yeshao''s grandfather is really fierce. Muzi must have suffered a lot before.


    Wei Chi Jin Ao Jiao finished, see Han Muzi side of the small Yan wrinkled nose, looking at him this old man, then light cough a, cold hum: "want to be my granddaughter-inw, also have to see your next performance."


    It''s not suitable for the ugly to be publicized. Although the little girl in front of her doesn''t know who Mu Zi is, if she feels that she is a bad grandfather, it will damage his reputation.


    Han Muzi smiles, but does not care.


    "Grandfather and Yu Bo are here today. What can I do for you?"


    "Why, this house is yours? Can''t Ie here? "


    Yu Bo said with a smile: "the old man wants to see his great grandson ~"


    and

 Chapter 934

    Wei Chi Jin did not intend to say, who knows that Yu Bo said his thoughts in his heart with a word. When Wei Chijin Dun felt his old face could not hang, he scolded severely.


    "Yu Bo!"


    Yu Bo was not afraid of him at all, and continued to smile: "the old man is thin skinned, so I will speak for him."


    "Yu Bo! What are you talking about? " Wei Chi Jin was so angry that his old face turned red. He also exined in an angry and anxious way: "it''s clearly you who called me here. What are you talking about now?"


    "Yes, yes ~" Yu Bo nodded. "I asked the old man toe here. That''s right."


    If Wei Chi Jin gets up early in the morning, he is always in a daze and distracted, and always asks him repeatedly whether what happenedst night is true? Why does he always feel so unreal?


    Yu Bo can understand the feeling that he suddenly has great grandson. Moreover, for Wei Chijin, he has been alone for too long, and suddenly has a family and a great grandson. That kind of feeling of surprise and joy is notmon people can understand.


    Yu Bo told him many times that it was true, but Wei Chi Jin still did not believe it. Then Yu Bo made suggestions and asked the master toe over to confirm it.


    Wei Chijin felt that Yu Bo''s suggestion was good and agreed.


    But did not expect to just walk here, Yu Bo actually sold him, how can he admit that he wanted toe? Isn''t this going to let Han Muzi see his jokes?


    After all, if you ept the series of things you did before, you will feel like you are beating yourself in the face.


    Han Muzi doesn''t mind Wei Chi Jin''s attitude. For her now, Wei Chijin''s attitude is quite good. At least she won''t let Yu Bo write a check and put it in an envelope to persuade her to leave.


    Now he just said that he didn''t want to recognize her, but he was eager to see Xiaomi Dou''s mood and expectation between his eyebrows and eyes. Han Muzi felt it.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi was in a better mood and exined with a light smile: "that''s unfortunate. Xiaomi Dou and Mo Shen went out, just not at home."


    Listen to words, Wei Chi Jin''s face suddenly ck.


    He came to look for Xiaomi Dou. Who knows Xiaomi Dou is not here, Wei Chijin feels very disappointed all of a sudden.


    Yu Bo asked, "what did they go out to do?"


    Han Muzi found that they were not at home when they woke up. Naturally, they did not know what they were going out to do. So after Yu Bo asked this question, Han Muzi turned her eyes to Xiaoyan.


    Along with her eyes, the eyes of three people in the room all fall on Xiao Yan''s face.


    Xiaoyan suddenly had a feeling of high expectations and a little nervous. She took a deep breath and said, "that Night less to go out, I also I dare not ask him what he is going out to do? Besides, it''s not appropriate to ask about my identity. "


    Finish saying, small Yan mouth corner also followed to draw.


    Wei Chi Jin and Yu Bo''s eyes shed with disappointment. The next second he listened to Wei Chi Jin''s cold hum: "since my great grandson is not here, go back!"


    With that, he turned around and walked outside. Yu Bo could only give Han Muzi a smile: "sorry, grandma sun, I''ll leave with the old man first."


    Han Muzi nodded with a smile: "good, pay attention to safety on the way."


    Wei Chi Jin, who is walking in front of him, hears this and then turns to look at Han Muzi. Anger shed in his turbid eyes.


    Han Muzi naturally felt this look in the eyes and looked back at the past with some doubts.


    Did she say something wrong?


    Unfortunately, Wei Chi Jin didn''t give her an answer, so she turned around and left.


    Soon, the door mmed shut.


    Han Muzi turned to look at her side and bit her lower lip: "how do I feel The door fell as if it had a temper? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are not the only one. The look in your eyes just now is terrible. " Speaking of this, Xiaoyan also couldn''t help shrinking his neck, a face of panic: "won''t because millet beans are not at home, so the night less grandfather will be angry with you?"


    "Probably not..."


    However, the old man was very proud and coquettish. Han Muzi did not dare to speak casually. He did not dare to open his mouth when he wanted to leave. He was afraid that he might identally touch the grandfather''s scale when he spoke, and the gain would not be worth the loss.


    Outside, Wei Chi Jin enters the elevator with emotion. He is very angry, but Yu Bo doesn''t speak.


    For a long time, Wei Chijin finally couldn''t help calling Yu Bo.


    Yu Bo seemed to have regained his mind and looked up: "what''s wrong with you, master?"


    Three words let Wei Chi Jin almost blow his beard, "don''t you care? Fortunately, that girl still called me a grandfather, even a good word would not say! "


    "This one..." Yu Bo''s face suddenly realized, "the old man behaved so indefinitely in front of Sun Shao grandma. If I were Sun Shao grandma, I would not dare to speak casually."Wei Chijin:


    Yu Bo: what do you think, master


    Wei Chi Jin narrowed his eyes and asked unhappily, "do you mean to let me be nice to that girl?"


    Yu Bo touched his nose and said with a smile, "I think so."


    After hearing this, Wei Chi Jin raised his eyebrows, and there was a sign of anger. Yu Bo quickened his tone: "if you don''t say that grandma sun has given birth to a great master now, she is still pregnant for several months. The old man will not allow them to be together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, Wei Chijin was blocked directly.


    Yu Bo added: "since we can''t object to it, the father and the granddaughter will be a family. If the rtionship between them is not good, it will also affect other people''s mood. In the future, the two children of Sun Shao Granny and the night boy will show filial piety to the old man, and their children and grandchildren will be apanied during the festival."


    It has to be said that Yu Bo still has two brushes when he talks. These words speak to Wei Chi Jin''s heart.


    His eyes at Yu Bo becameplicated, but his expression on his face was the same as before. I don''t know if he agrees with Yu Bo''s words.


    Yu Bo takes a careful look at Wei Chi Jin, bites his teeth and adds a fire.


    "What''s more, I heard from Miss An''an that there were signs of miscarriage in this baby. Think about thest time our people tied up grandma sun, and then miss Duanmu carried her in the middle and nearly fell down the stairs..."


    Speaking of this, Wei Chi Jin has appeared to be frightened.


    Yu Bo thought, yes, and then said, "I heard that pregnant women should keep a calm mood, so that the fetus can develop well. The young grandmother has signs of slippery birth. If the old man''s attitude towards her is not good, and she hides herself and feels sad, isn''t it Isn''t it good for the baby in the stomach


    After a good saying, Wei Chi Jin couldn''t help but curl his lips: "OK, don''t say any more, I know."


    Just let him be nice to a girl?


    Isn''t it going to crack his old face?

 Chapter 935

    Time flows away quietly. As soon as noon passes, ye Moshen and Xiaomi Dou Xiaosu have note back. Han Muzi can''t help worrying. She takes her mobile phone to call ye Moshen and asks where they have gone.


    The phone rang for a while and it was connected.


    Then there came a sound of milk.


    "Mummy ~ ~"


    Xiaomi Dou''s voice was transmitted from her mobile phone, and she immediately got into Han Muzi''s heart. She was infected by the voice and immediately put on a smile.


    "Millet beans."


    "Mummy ~ ~" Xiaomi Dou called her again, and then asked, "Mommy is good or bad. It is clear that there is Xiaomi Dou''s number. Why only call Daddy? Is Mommy entric? Like Daddy, don''t like millet beans? "


    Look at this, Han Mu purple eyes shed helpless color, reached out to pinch his eyebrows, soft voice: "little fool, how can Mommy be entric?"


    Xiaomi Dou and ye Moshen are the two most important men in her life.


    Of course, if she was pregnant with a boy, there would be one more man in her life. However, for Han Muzi now, she would like to have a daughter more.


    If it''s a daughter, then she and ye Moshen are both children.


    A family of four.


    It''s very warm to think about it.


    "Mommy''s lying! Mommy said there was no bias, but you didn''t call Xiaomi Dou! "


    Xiaomi Dou is still suing her on the other end of her mobile phone.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Mommy will call you next time, OK?"


    "No! Mommy will only call Xiaomi Dou in the future


    Children, Han Muzi followed him, "OK, mummy promise."


    But soon, Xiaomi Dou was not satisfied with Han Muzi''s promise to call him. He sat on his thigh with the phone and suddenly looked up at him.


    Is looking at the data of the night, suddenly have a bad premonition, bow head just with millet beans clean eyes on.


    Then he heard Xiaomi Dou open his mouth.


    "Mommy, do you love daddy more or Xiaomi Dou more?"


    The night is not deep


    He looked at Xiaomi Dou in an instant and became dangerous. He even narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiaomi Dou sharply.


    Xiaomi Dou is not afraid at all. She opens hands-free directly with his mobile phone, so that Han Muzi''s words can be clearly conveyed to the ears of Mo Shen at night.


    Han Muzi listened to millet beans so asked, then blurted out: "of course, millet beans a little more."


    She did not think much, after all, the other side is a child, moody, so coax his words are OK.


    What''s more, yemoshen is Xiaomi Dou''s father, so she won''t mind her saying so.


    To be a father, you should take the responsibility of a father!


    "Mommy, is that true?"


    "Well."


    I don''t know why, after Han Muzi finished, she felt her back seemed cool. She subconsciously shrunk her shoulders, feeling a little strange.


    What''s going on?


    In the president''s office of weichi group,


    when Han Muzi''s words, of course, were a little bit more Xiaomi Dou, his breath changed and became dangerous and gloomy. His eyes were especially sharp when he looked at Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiao Su, who was on the other side, naturally could feel the obvious change. After all, he had followed yeshao for so many years, and he could say that he knew the emotion of yeshao.


    It''s just He didn''t expect that yeshao would be jealous and angry because of his son


    It''s too Is that what? Xiao Su pursed her lips, but did not dare to speak.


    "Thank you, mummy. Xiaomi Dou always loves Mommy. I''ll hang up first."


    Hearing him say to hang up the phone, Han Muzi was a little worried, "wait a minute."


    Night Mo deep look move, is she ready to ask herself? With this in mind, night Mo Shen''s lips slightly hook up, after all, the mobile phone number is his, she called to herself, indicating that her portion is still heavier than millet beans.


    Even if that''s what I said just now, it''s just to coax children.


    Well, he shouldn''t care.


    The more I think about it, the deeper the night is, the bigger the smile is.


    "Mommy, what else can I do for you?"


    Han Muzi: "have you eaten millet beans? You are still young, remember to eat on time, if you are hungry, remember to ask your father to take you to eat delicious, you know? And don''t be picky. Do you hear me? "


    In the end, han zi spoke of sternness.


    Xiaomi Dou nods his head cleverly.


    "Good Mommy, Xiaomi Dou is very good, not picky."


    "That''s good." Han Muzi put down his heart at this head. ording to the performance of Moshen when he saw Xiaomi Dou the night before yesterday, he should take good care of Xiaomi Dou."Mommy, is there anything else?" Xiaomi Dou looks at the corner of Mo Shen''s lips with a smile, and feels that he really needs to hit him, otherwise he doesn''t know his status is inferior to himself.


    "No, you have to be obedient."


    After this sentence came out, night Mo Shen''s smile on his lips froze for a moment, and his dark eyes shed a touch, and I couldn''t believe it.


    No?


    She called herself, the result is just to care about millet beans, he did not even have a word?


    "OK, Mommy, I''ll hang up."


    At night, the smile on his lips gradually disappeared.


    "Well, goodbye."


    Dudu Du -


    this time, there was no smile on Mo Shen''s face.


    Xiaomi Dou locked the mobile phone screen and handed it to ye Moshen with a smile: "Daddy, return your mobile phone!"


    Night Mo deep did not receive, ck eyes fixed on the eyes of the young guy''s face, silent, the air seems to be static.


    After a long time, the little guy put his mobile phone into his arms and said, "Daddy, did you hear Muyou just now? Mummy said love me a little bit more ~ "


    Ye Moshen naturally knew that this was a little trick yed by the little guy. He deliberately wanted to answer the phone, and then deliberately opened the question in front of him. Then he deliberately let Han Muzi not mention him.


    This is Do you stimte him?


    Or Payback?


    Because he used to be bad for mu Zi? So the kid''s going to fight for his mommy?


    Thinking about it, it seems that this is the only possibility.


    Although ye Moshen knew that he had done something sorry for Han Muzi before, and he also wanted to make up for it, but now he has lost his memory and he can''t remember what happened in the past.


    It seems that if you want to restore your memory, you have to pay close attention to it.


    however, at this moment, the night is still not happy.


    The woman said that she loved him more than Xiaomi Dou. Why didn''t she ask him when she hung up? Did she remember who she was calling?


    Think about it, I feel chest tightness and can''t breathe.


    "Daddy, are you ok?"


    Xiaomi Dou came over and asked in a hypocritical way.

 Chapter 936

    Night Mo deep face expressionless stretch out his hand to hold his head, cold voice: "go down."


    Xiaomi Dou showed an innocent and puzzled expression: "why, daddy, is daddy angry because mommy loves Xiaomi Dou more?"


    The night is not deep


    Xiaomi Dou continued to stab him with a knife: "or mummy has talked to Daddy, so Daddy is sad?"


    The night is not deep


    "Daddy can''t be so stingy! Otherwise, Mommy will not like Daddy any more


    The night is not deep


    Before he had a son and happy, surprise, joy, all kinds of unspeakable emotions filled his chest.


    But now after hearing Xiaomi Dou''s words, ye Moshen has an impulse to rub his head on his desk.


    No, no!


    Night Mo deep nce at millet beans, although the face is now very poor to beat, but also reminded that this is his son''s fact, is he and Mu Zi''s children.


    My own cub, my own.


    Take it.


    This, and the night''s anger of Xiao Dou''s eyes pressed down.


    Xiaomi Dou said several words to stimte yemoshen. He could not help but see the expression and eyes of yemoshen changed a few times. His heart was dark and cool. As long as the bastard dad couldn''t stand the stimtion and me him, or touched him, he immediately went toin to Mommy, and then asked Mummy not to be such an asshole Daddy!


    Hum!!


    However, when Mo Shen at night nced over, his eyes were just cool, but he hid infinite forbearance, and finally took it back.


    Then, nothing happened.


    Xiaomi Dou:


    Yeah? What''s going on?


    Is it that what he said just now is not prating enough? That''s why Daddy didn''t respond? But just now he saw the fire in daddy''s eyes. It was a sign of anger.


    How did it disappear again?


    Does he need to increase his strength and prick his heart a few more times??


    Xiao Su, on the other side, listened to the scene and the dialogue between the two father and son. After listening, he changed his previous ideas.


    Previously, he felt that the night was too young and childish to eat the vinegar of children.


    But now, he only felt that the night was short.


    Xiaomi Dou that sentence, is in the night little heart ah? Xiao Su thought of that day in the hospital Xiaomi Dou asked him if he liked Xiaoyan, suddenly a sh of light.


    Such a smart little head melon seed, even his mood can be seen, then those words just now will he deliberately said?


    It is possible to think about it. After all, it is the child of yeshao and Shao Nana. Maybe the gene is good?


    However, it is really amazing for a child of such a small age to have such a mind. If he did not see it with his own eyes, but only heard it, Xiao Su would not believe it.


    Xiaomi Dou still depends on the night deep leg, is not willing to go down, even in the mind is still thinking whether to continue to pierce daddy''s heart.


    After thinking about it, Xiaomi Dou thinks it''s OK.


    One time can not be too much, but the number of times must not be less, can not let dad take it lightly.


    He wants to make daddy feel guilty, especially good to Mommy!


    Although he didn''t rub his head on the floor, he had already taken his cor and put the little guy on the ground.


    When the little guy stepped on the floor, he began toin: "Daddy, you are really a cheapskate. I want to tell mommy."


    Listen, the night Mo deep eye a lie, look at him.


    "Your mother is an adult. She can tell who is right and who is wrong."


    "But after all, she is my mother ~"


    it means that even an adult, he is still a child, and Han Muzi is his mother, so he may believe what he said.


    "And you know, daddy? It is generally believed that children can''t lie


    Night Mo deep squint eyes, dangerously staring at the little guy standing at his feet, pursed his lips.


    "Uncle Xiao, are you right about Xiaomi Dou


    Xiao Su, who has been trying to take himself as a background board, is suddenly called to the name and tenses his facial expression.


    What do you want him to say? After seeing Xiaomi Dou pit his father.


    Xiaomi Dou is looking at him, just at night Mo Shen''s cold sight also swept over, Xiao Su immediately stood upright, a dignified appearance.


    "That''s true. Most people think that children can''t lie. But the premise that children don''t lie is that their IQ is not so high. "


    Like millet beans, this kind of high IQ, that may be.


    But thetter sentence Xiao Su did not choose to say it. If Xiaomi Dou made trouble with him, he said that he was just stating the facts.


    Sure enough, Xiaomi Dou was not happy at once and went to Xiao Su to argue with him.At this time, ye Mo Shen reached out and pinched his eyebrows. Looking at the dense information in front of him, he suddenly couldn''t read it. He reached out to close the notebook and put it on the data book.


    Originally, just Xiaomi Dou suddenly came to visit thepany.


    Therefore, ye Moshen brought him here. When he came, he thought of reading the materials by the way, so as to save the umtion.


    Previously, he was still in the mood to read materials, but now? After listening to Han Muzi''s words, the night Mo Shen''s mentality suddenly can''t work. Even if he has beenforting himself that''s Mu Zi''s good advice to coax children, he will always think of it in his heart.


    How can you love Xiaomi Dou more than him?


    Besides, can you love your son the same as your lover?


    Thinking of this, night Mo Shen put away the information, lock the cab, cold voice: "go, go home to the Spring Festival."


    Listen to words, millet beans turn round, look in the eyes disdainfully at night Mo deep one eye. "Daddy, we just came up" when many people were working, but daddy was going home for the Spring Festival. Is that appropriate


    Ye Mo gave him a deep nce. "They are not Chinese."


    Xiaomi Dou hummed: "Daddy is to ck off, let the staff work, but he does not work."


    For this point, night Mo Shen calmly epted, and got up and went directly to the millet bean noodles, a big hand will be millet beans stuffed into his arms.


    "Oh, daddy, can you hold me gently next time? You can''t be so rude to me just because I''m a boy! "


    Night Mo deep cold ground hook a lip corner, Piao to him.


    "Go back and ask your mother who she loves more?"


    Xiaomi Dou''s eyes widened as soon as he heard it. Unexpectedly, daddy was still thinking about this question from just now on. He gritted his teeth and said, "Bad Daddy, I don''t want you to ask Mommy. If you dare to make it difficult for Mommy, I won''t recognize you as a daddy."


    However, as soon as his words were finished, yemoshen had already put him under his arm and walked out of the office.


    Sister Lin was just about toe to deliver the information. Suddenly, she saw a childing out of the night, and then looked at the child''s face. She was startled and widened her eyes.

 Chapter 937

    This Is she wrong?


    Sister Lin''s eyes are wide, her face is full of words, I can''t believe it.


    that child is as like as two peas, their president, Wei Chi?


    No, no, no, look carefully, there are still many differences. Although the facial features are very simr, the eyes and lingering breath are totally different.


    This is their CEO''s twin brother??


    Lin''s first thought came out of her mind, but she soon gave it up. The president''s present age is unlikely to have such a small twin brother.


    So It''s his son.


    When he first came, everyone thought he was single, but he even had children?


    Sister Lin immediately thought of Han Muzi.


    Isn''t that girl like the president? And she''s with the president. Does she know about it?


    "Sister Lin, I''m going to take a vacation these days. I''m going to trouble you about thepany."


    Until the night Mo deep voice, Lin elder sister just came back to God, she stupidly nodded, but her eyes did not turn to drift to Xiaomi Dou''s face. She could not help asking herself.


    "President, this kid is..."


    Don''t wait for the night deep mouth, Xiaomi Dou has already opened her mouth to answer sister Lin''s question in English.


    "Hello, beautiful aunt, I''m daddy''s baby ~"


    sister Lin stood in the same ce, staring at the delicate looking child and speaking a string of popr English to herself.


    What''s going on? The child is only a few years old, and he is a Chinese. How can he speak English so fluently?


    As if she understood her doubts, Xiaomi Dou exined softly: "my mother lived in country C before, and she began to learn to speak English since she was born ~"


    I see.


    Ye Moshen and Xiao Su were also surprised when they heard him speak English. Now, listening to his exnation, they understood.


    Country C?


    Night Mo deep micro squint eyes, where is that? He still has no impression.


    Sister Lin looked at the lovely children in front of her eyes. She looked at the night with aplicated mood and thought of Han Muzi again.


    Would you like to ask the President more? After all, this matter is unfair to Mu Zi, but the child is here. If she asks, she may be heard by children.


    In Lin elder sister tangled time, millet beans once again opened.


    "Beautiful auntie, we''re going home. See you next time ~"


    sister Lin regained her consciousness and opened her smile, "OK!"


    Night Mo Shen nods to Lin elder sister, and then takes millet bean to leave from the special passage.


    Looking at their back, sister Lin couldn''t help but take a look at the little guy.


    He is really a good-looking and very polite child.


    Such a child, what kind of mother? s, suddenly a little sad for Han Muzi, but everyone has their own fate, can not force.


    Thinking of this, sister Lin turned away to deal with the work.


    At night, Mo Shen took Xiaomi Dou to dinner. After ordering, Xiaomi Dou suddenly said that she wanted to go to the bathroom. Xiao Su immediately stood up: "young master, I''ll go with you. It happens that I have to go to the bathroom."


    Xiaomi Dou also did not think much, nodded, Ren Xiaosu took his hand and left together.


    Looking at two people leave together, night Mo Shen''s eyes suddenly fell on Xiao Su''s body.


    When we met before, he said that he was his assistant, so he should be a person who knows him very well, and he likes to follow him.


    If it''s him, it should be trustworthy.


    Xiao su


    Xiao su


    Ye Mo Shen silently recited the name in his heart and recalled his face carefully. Soon, some pieces of pictures appeared in his mind, belonging to Xiao su.


    But soon, the debris was like being carried away by the wind, so fast that he couldn''t grasp it.


    The night Mo deep diligently remembers.


    When Xiao Su and Xiaomi Dou came back from the bathroom, Xiao Su found that his face was much more ugly than before, some pale, and even his lips turned blue.


    This What''s the matter?


    It''s just a bathroom break. What happened?


    But Xiaomi Dou is here, Xiao Su dare not ask too clearly, can only be careful to test.


    "Little night?"


    Hearing Xiao Su''s voice, Mo Shen at night, then raised his eyes to see Xiao su.


    Their eyes were on each other. Xiao Su saw that ye Mo Shen''s face was a little worse than he had imagined. Xiao Su''s face became ugly and his eyes were full of worry.


    "Is the bathroom crowded?" He moved his thin lips and asked.


    Xiao Su shook his head: "not much."


    "Well."


    At night, Mo Shen got up and walked outside.Xiaomi Dou didn''t have time to see the face of yemoshen, so he didn''t notice the situation. Not long after Mo Shen went out for the night, Xiaomi Dou clearly looked at the expression on Xiao Su''s face and became worried. He couldn''t help asking, "Uncle Xiao, my father just doesn''t go to the bathroom. Why are you worried?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s Really? No? "


    With that, he squeezed out an ugly smile towards Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaomi Dou: "Uncle Xiao, don''tugh. It''s ugly."


    He had a scar on his face, scar to his face add a ferocity, now facing millet beans forced smile, that expression and appearance is simply!


    if he is not afraid of hurting the heart of a big man, he will try to makeints about him.


    After listening to his words, Xiao Su immediately put away the smile on her face. Although she didn''t want to, the movement on her hand was subconsciously stroking the scar on her face. She said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, is uncle Xiao scaring you when he smiles?"


    Listen, Xiaomi Dou tilted his head, shook his head and denied.


    "It''s not scar, uncle Xiao. It''s you who justughed too hard ~" and Xiaomi Dou alsoughed, "and uncle Xiao, your scar is not ugly, it won''t scare people at all!"


    Xiao Su was stunned, "not ugly? How could that be possible? "


    Heughed bitterly.


    On the surface, the scar was on his face, but actually it was in his heart.


    "It''s not ugly, uncle Xiao. Haven''t you heard a word?"


    Maybe he saw the hurt in his heart, so Xiaomi Dou wanted tofort him.


    Listen to words, Xiao Su a meal, drooping eyes to see him: "what words?"


    "The wound on the body is a mark of a man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Su was stunned and didn''t expect that Xiaomi Dou told him this sentence.


    "Although uncle Xiao''s injury is on his face, it is also a sign. Uncle Xiao is very handsome. Don''t feel inferior because of this scar!"


    After hearing these words, Xiao Su didn''t speak for a long time. Before that, he thought Xiaomi Dou was terrible, and he even made a hole in his father''snd. But now after he said this, Xiao Su changed his view on him.


    Whether it is sincere or constion or not, these words are actually speaking to the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 938

    Thinking of this, Xiao Su looked at Xiaomi Dou gratefully and said thanks to him.


    "Thank you."


    Xiaomi Dou said with a smile: "Uncle Xiao, you''re wee. So, do you want to go to daddy? I think you are still very worried ~ "


    Xiao Su nodded:" yes. "


    "Uncle Xiao, go ahead. Xiaomi Dou is waiting for you toe back here."


    Xiao Su quickly got up and told Xiaomi Dou not to run around and stay here. When they came back, they quickly walked out. After distinguishing the direction, they quickly walked towards the direction of the bathroom.


    Night Mo Shen washed his face in the bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror. His face was a little pale. No wonder Xiao Su looked worried when he saw him just now.


    It turned out that the memory had made his face so bad, his head was still old and dull pain, but the night was so deep that he could think of all the things before.


    Even if it''s a splitting headache, as long as it reminds him of everything.


    The feeling of a nk in my memory really doesn''t work.


    The night Mo deep is pondering, outside suddenly hears a sound.


    "Little night?"


    Night Mo deep smell speech looked at the past, saw Xiao Su standing by the door, looking at him with worried eyes.


    He pursed his thin lips and walked towards him.


    "How did you get here?"


    Xiao Su did not conceal his own idea, "night little body ufortable? Do you need to... "


    Need not send you to the hospital to see, this sentence has not saidpletely, was the night Mo Shen interrupted.


    "Lost memory, can you find it back?"


    Xiao Su was confused by his sudden question. After a while, he responded and stuttered back: "should Is that ok? "


    Night Mo deep eyes through his body side also do not know where to look, but look at far away.


    "You said you were my assistant? Can you do something for me then


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Su stood up straight and asked.


    "I want to restore my memory. It''s inconvenient for me to do it myself, so I need your help."


    Xiao Su: "it''s Well, what do you need me for


    *


    Xiaomi Dou sits on the chair and shakes her feet. She watches the waitere in and serves two dishes. The position opposite him and beside him is still empty. Xiaomi Dou can''t help but hold it on his chin and think about it.


    Why did two big men go to the bathroom for a long time?


    Did something happen that he couldn''t know?


    I don''t know if I''ll tell mommy about it after I go back? Xiaomi Dou has heard that many men nowadays like to y basketball ~


    just thinking about it, there is a footsteping from the outside. Night Moshen and Xiao Sue back, just in time to meet the waiter who is going out.


    When the waiter saw the beautiful night, he gave him a smile and threw a wink at him.


    Foreigners are more open and will not fiddle with each other, so when they see ye Moshen, the most beautiful man, they will hook up. If they can, it will be good. If they can''t, it will be regarded as a greeting.


    Xiaomi Dou looked at this scene, motionless looking at the night, want to see his reaction.


    As a result, ye Mo Shen came in without any expression. He didn''t look at the waiter at all, let alone the wink she threw.


    Even if the waiter didn''t get a response, he just looked at a cold figure. He suddenly felt bored, but he was not angry. He restrained his expression and left.


    But Xiao Su saw that scene just now.


    Xiao Su shook his head in his heart, and then walked in.


    Night Mo Shen just sat down, Xiaomi Dou began to use him.


    "Bad Daddy, I''ll tell Mommy when I get back that you attract bees and butterflies."


    I just came back from the bathroom, but I didn''t know anything about it


    Xiao Su covered his mouth with his fist and coughed gently. He exined for Yemo: "Xiaomi Dou, this can''t be nonsense. As you saw just now, your father didn''t react to anything. Maybe he didn''t know about it."


    Sure enough, when he heard the conversation, Mo Shen was puzzled. He didn''t know what happened.


    "Well, that''s also the fault of daddy himself. If he behaves more fiercely, he won''t attract bees and butterflies!"


    Xiao Su:


    He wants to say that you can only me your father for being so handsome that he will


    However, at this time, ye Moshen probably knew what happened. He said faintly: "let him say it."


    the little guy is dissatisfied with him and has a strong resentment. It is normal to see that he is not satisfied with all kinds of things. After all,pared with the fist on the first day, it''s just talking, which is a good change.


    Night Mo deep said let millet beans said, Xiao Su also not good to say what.


    Night Mo deep look at millet beans: "hungry? Your mommy made me remember to take you to lunch, and now I''m going to eat with my mouth closed, and I want to say I''ll talk about itter. "Listen, Xiaomi Dou looks at him with disdain.


    "Fool, how can you eat with your mouth closed?"


    Poof


    Xiao Su almostughed, but because the night is not deep here, so he can only bear it.


    Deep night is helpless, can only pretend not to hear.


    What else can you do if you scold yourself?


    *


    Xiaoyan and Han Muzi have lunch together. During this period, Han Muzi has been unable to eat, but Xiaoyan forcibly feeds a lot of food into her stomach in the name of pregnancy.


    When he was full, Han Muzi was too full to stand up.


    She sat on her seat and felt her stomach: "you don''t feed me like this. It''s not good for children to eat too much, and she can''t eat too much."


    "You say a ghost, you are so thin, how fat is the child? That is to feed you more. In the next few days, I will help you to make up for theck of nutrition before. Otherwise, when the baby in your stomach is born, I will be worried to death


    Malnutrition


    It''s too much exaggeration, and it''spletely impossible.


    At this time, Xiaoyan heard the charging mobile phone ring in the room. She was stunned for a moment, and then said to Han Muzi, "I''ll answer the phone. It may be your brother who called me. If your brother will scold meter, you must help me."


    Han Muzi did not have time to speak, Xiaoyan ran without a trace.


    Then she quickly ran back with her mobile phone and winked at Han Muzi. Han Muzi immediately knew that the person calling her was her brother Han Qing.


    Sheforted Xiaoyan with a smile, indicating her to answer the phone.


    Xiao Yan took a deep breath, pressed down the panic to answer the phone, careful: "hello?"


    "Open the door."


    "Ah?"


    Suddenly two words let Xiaoyan be caught off guard, a face muddled, did not understand what he was saying.


    What open the door? What do you do when you open the door?


    At the beginning, Xiao Yan''s face was muddled, but soon her eyes widened with surprise, "open, open, open..."


    "Speed."


    Han Qing cold voice urges a way.


    Xiaoyan petrified for a long time, looked at Han Muzi stupidly, and then walked toward the porch like a puppet.

 Chapter 939

    Han Muzi was dazed by her eyes. She just wanted to ask her what was wrong with her, but then she saw Xiaoyan turn around and walk towards the porch. The whole person looked very strange.


    This is What''s up?


    She felt a little strange, after all, Xiaoyan who received the phone call from Han Qing should not be this gesture, and she did not clearly tell herself what happened.


    Unless it''s not Han Qing who called her?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi''s heart hung up, and then quickly got up to keep up with Xiaoyan''s steps.


    Han Muzi followed Xiao Yan to the porch.


    Seeing that Xiaoyan hade to the door, she wanted to reach out to open the door, but as soon as her hand was on the doorknob, she was scared to draw her hand back, as if the door would be electrocuted, and as if there was a gue outside.


    Then, Xiao Yan stepped back a step, and then quickly ran to Han Muzi''s back to hide, not swallow sound.


    It looks like


    Feeling very strange, Han Muzi looked out of the door suspiciously, then patted Xiaoyan''s handfortingly, and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, I''lle."


    Then she went up to the cat''s eye to see who was outside.


    Originally, the cat''s eye was installed for safety, but she didn''t care much about it. This time, Xiao Yan''s extreme reaction also made her worried. So it''s better to see who the people are outside.


    Han Muzi looked at the cat''s eye. She was stunned.


    Then she backed away and quickly opened the door.


    A tall and upright figure stood at the door, and her cold face became colder and colder under the corridor light. After looking at Han Muzi, Han Qing''s eyes softened for a moment, but soon passed her and fell on the pale face behind her. Her eyes became cold and stern in an instant.


    Xiaoyan shrunk her shoulders. At this moment, I really hope that she has a hard shell, so that she can retract, and then she can hide in it and note out.


    After all, this time, Han Qing''s eyes are really cold and sharp, like a sharp knife, she did not dare to face.


    Han Muzi naturally felt Han Qing''s eyes, but she didn''t expect that he would run over without saying a word. She was smiling and standing beside him without trace, blocking Han Qing''s sight of Xiaoyan. "Brother, why don''t you tell me?"


    Han Muzi appeared in his sight. The coldness in Han Qing''s eyes disappeared inch by inch, but obviously he came with emotion. Although he didn''t want to have emotion in the face of his sister, his mood fluctuation was probably too big. He couldn''t suppress it and let it out.


    "It''s toote."


    He said faintly, and then stepped in.


    When passing by from Han Muzi''s side, Han Muzi smelled his dusty breath, frowned slightly, and then closed the door behind his back hand.


    Han Qing came alone this time, and he didn''t bring Su Jiuyi.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. This time is not working time. In China, today is the first day of the new year, yesterday is 30. Su Jiu is a family member. He has already had a holiday and went back to spend the reunion night. How could he apany Han Qing to this foreign country?


    Besides, even if Su Jiu is willing to work overtime, Han Qing probably won''t let her work overtime.


    When Han Qing passed by Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan felt that her body and mind were shaking. When she left before, she clearly thought well and had great courage. She also thought that when Han Qing came, she would push all the pots to Xiaomi Dou.


    Anyway, their brother and sister won''t do anything to Xiaomi Dou.


    But now? Real Han Qing appeared, but she didn''t even dare to breathe.


    After Han Qing went in, Xiao Yan still stood in situ, Han Muzi came and took her hand, "go in."


    "No way." Xiao Yan shook his head and bit his lower lip. His eyes were red: "Mu purple, my legs are soft."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She was stunned for a long time, and then she burst out with a helpless smile: "are you too useless? He didn''t get angry with you, so you''re scared? What will you do in the future? Don''t you still want to marry him? "


    Xiao Yan shook her head vigorously: "I dare not think about it now."


    There is only one thought in her mind now, that is, hope Han Qing doesn''t me her, Wuwu, and don''t talk to her.


    "I''m here." Han Muzi can onlyfort her like this: "what can I do for you?"


    After listening to her, Xiao Yan went in after her.


    Although this is Han Qing''s first visit to this ce, Han Qing treats it as if it is his own home. After entering, he looks around, as if he is checking the environment here. After making sure the environment was better than he thought, he took a breath and sat down on the sofa.


    Han Muzi takes Xiaoyan into the living room. At this time, only two of them are at home. Xiaoyan hides behind Han Muzi and dare not look into Han Qing''s eyes.


    Han Muzi looks at Han Qing and smiles: "brother, what do you want to drink?"In the face of his sister, Han Qing pursed her thin lips, and then said, "boiled water is OK."


    So Han Muzi patted her hand tightly and said, "Xiao Yan, you go to pour a ss of water."


    Xiao Yan didn''t dare to stay here. After listening to Han Muzi''s words, she looked at her gratefully, and then quickly turned to the kitchen to pour water. Meanwhile, because of the tension, she staggered and nearly fell forward.


    Fortunately, Xiaoyan''s skill is not bad, and soon stood in the kitchen.


    Han Muzi takes back her eyes and walks to Han Qing and sits down.


    "Brother."


    Han Qing raised his eyelids and his eyes fell on Han Muzi''s body: "how do you feel thin? He didn''t take care of you? "


    When referring to thest question, Han Qing''s tone was a little more cold, listening to feel very dangerous.


    Han Mu purple Leng Leng, quickly shook his head for the night Mo deep exnation: "brother, what do you say? How can he take care of me if he didn''t know me before


    "This bastard."


    Han Qing clenched his fists and made a hard speech. His face became ugly.


    "But don''t be angry, brother. I have already known him. He knows that Xiaomi Dou is his child and is very good to me. You..."


    Hearing this, Han Qing sneered, "have you met? Is it because of Xiaomi Dou? If Xiaoyan didn''t bring Xiaomi Dou with him, what''s your situation now? "


    His tone was very strict, and he seemed to have a strong opinion on her losing weight.


    Han Muzi opened her lips, but she couldn''t say a word. She was just a little thinner. Han Qing''s opinion was so big. If he knew that he was about to miscarry, wouldn''t he tear down the house?


    This idea just shed in my mind, Han Muzi was firm and couldn''t tell Han Qing about it.


    "Now, where are the people?"


    As soon as Han Qing''s problem fell, Xiaoyan came out of the kitchen with water.

 Chapter 940

    Xiaoyan put the water cup in front of Han Qing, and then walked away immediately.


    Han Qing''s eyebrows subconsciously frowned and looked at Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan immediately said, "I think my clothes are not ready. I went to clean them up."


    With that, she quickly turned and slipped back into the room.


    Han Qing:


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Two people look at small Yan into the room, Han Muzi can''t help but say: "brother, don''t be so fierce, Xiaoyan is scared into what kind?"


    Hearing this, Han Qing gave her a cold look in her eyes, "you are a good friend. You are brave enough to take people away without saying a word."


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip and decided to cover up the usation for Xiaoyan.


    "in fact, she didn''t want toe. I didn''t think there was any progress on my side, so I sent a message to Xiaoyan and asked her to bring Xiaodou to me."


    Han Qing did not believe her words, smell speech just pick eyebrows: "this is to share the adversity with her?"


    "No, brother I really sent her a message. "


    "Is there any evidence?" Han Qing.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She didn''t expect that Han Qing would ask. She stood there for a long time and then murmured, "that I sent messages, but the memory of my phone has been cleaned up. "


    "Is it?" Han Qing did not worry and asked slowly.


    Han Muzi suddenly did not know what to say, because no matter how he said it, he could not cover up the truth. How could Han Qing not understand her conduct? She didn''t let Xiaomi Doue here before. She just wanted to deal with it by herself. She hoped that she would take Xiaomi Dou over after she could recover her memory.


    But now, night Mo deep did not restore the memory, she said that she sent a message to ask Xiaoyan to bring Xiaomi Dou.


    Listen, it''s not credible.


    She stopped talking because she knew that Han Qing would not believe what she said.


    Han Muzi lowered her head and suddenly became depressed.


    Han Qing was stunned for a moment. In retrospect, he seemed to have been too strict. Now he saw that Han Muzi was hit, and he immediately felt some remorse.


    "Sorry I didn''t mean to use this tone to you, just a moment ago... "


    "I know." Han Muzi interrupted him: "I know my brother is just worried about me, but I am an adult, and I can do whatever I want. Including Xiaoyan, she knows what she is doing. Since she dares to bring Xiaomi Dou out, it shows that this is not her meaning alone."


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi raised his head and went up with Han Qing''s eyes.


    "Since Xiaomi Dou is willing to, why do you me her, brother?"


    Han Qing can see that Muzi is to protect Xiaoyan in the end. He can''t me Xiaoyan any more. Originally, Han Qing wanted to ask Xiaoyan to set up a teacher to me him. It doesn''t matter what she wants to do, but what he cares most is that she didn''t say a word to him, so she left with Xiaomi Dou.


    What if something happens on the way?


    Thinking of this, Han Qing''s voice has softened a bit.


    "Since this is what you want, I know."


    "Not that I wish." Han Muzi interrupted him: "I''m just stating a fact. If you want to me Xiaoyan, Xiaomi Dou is no exception. After all, these two people are more daring. I dare say it must be Xiaomi Dou. If Xiaomi Dou doesn''t call Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan will never bring him to me."


    In that case, it seems to be the same.


    But Han Qing frowned and looked at Han Muzi. She was not polite to her son at all.


    Don''t you worry about Xiaomi Dou being med by him?


    However, this is not what he should worry about. Han Qing didn''t speak any more. He said, "OK, I know. Don''t be angry."


    Han Muzi didn''t answer with drooping eyes.


    After a long silence in the living room, Han Qingzi asked, "since you are all here, do you want to stay and spend the new year with us?"


    Han Qing said, "thepany has already had a holiday. Su Jiu was going to follow her, but I didn''t agree. She stayed at home with the children."


    "Oh."


    Han Muzi took a look around him and suddenly thought of something important. When Han Qing came in, he seemed to have carried a small bag without even a suitcase.


    He will not This time I came with a mobile phone ID or something?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi looked up: "brother, where''s your suitcase?"


    When asked this question, Han Qing had a slightly embarrassed look on his calm face. When he mentioned this, he was a little agitated. Because he was in a hurry, he didn''t clean up anything and rushed over.


    When he got off the ne, he was asked about his luggage by the stewardess, and he remembered that he didn''t bring his suitcase at all. Fortunately, his ID card and mobile phone were all taken.


    Otherwise, he really can''t find it.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I don''t have anything with me?"Han Qing raised his head and his face was serious: "with my ID and mobile phone."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She thought for a moment and coughed, "when Mo Shenes back, I''ll ask him to lend you his clothes first?"


    Wear night clothes?


    Han Qing mistakenly resists. How can he wear other men''s clothes? Even if this man is his brother-inw.


    Han Qing immediately rejected her proposal.


    "No, I''ll go out and buy itter."


    Han Muzi also did not force him to think: "you just came here, may not be familiar with this neighborhood, or I apany you to go?"


    "No Han Qing looked at the ce where Xiao Yan disappeared just now, "let her go."


    Originally, Han Muzi also wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, isn''t this a good opportunity for Xiaoyan?


    Apany Han Qing to buy clothes, no one else, two people must be alone for a long time?


    After this idea shed through my mind, Han Muzi nodded at the moment.


    "OK, I''ll tell Xiao Yanter."


    Han Muzi said he got up and walked towards Xiaoyan''s room. Han Qing lowered his head and his eyshes covered his gloomy eyes.


    Although Mu Zi said that to him just now, he just wanted him not to me Xiaoyan, but Some things do have to be made clear.


    Since you can''t speak in front of your sister.


    Then take Xiaoyan out and say.


    Han Muzi returned to the room and told the news to Xiaoyan. When Xiaoyan heard it, her face turned pale and refused her.


    "I''m not going out!"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi was a little surprised: "why? You''re not going out with my brother at such a good chance


    "Muzi, I dare not I''m afraid of him now. He must be very angry with me


    "Don''t worry. I told him just now, and he promised that he would not pursue it again."


    "Really?" Xiaoyan was a little suspicious, "but I''m still scared. "


    "What are you afraid of? Being alone, going out with him to buy clothes, such a rare opportunity, you really don''t want it? "


    Han Muzi saw that Xiaoyan was still tangled. He nned to take a strong medicine directly. He turned to walk outside and said, "I''ll tell him that you don''t want to go."

 Chapter 941

    Small Yan see Han Muzi to go, suddenly flustered, subconsciously to pull her.


    "Don''t go away!"


    "What?" Han Muziughingly red at her: "don''t you say you are still afraid of him now? I was still in the photo. If you don''t want to go, I''ll go to my friend to apany my brother. My friend happens to be a girl. Maybe she fell in love with my brother at first sight? "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan was depressed: "bad Muzi, you know my chance is very slim. If you add a suitor, I will not have any hope!"


    "So are you going or not?"


    "Go!"


    Xiao Yan nodded hard and gritted her teeth, "of course I will go!"


    Fear also have to go, Mu Zi said right, this is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity.


    Two people alone ah ah ah!


    I feel excited when I think about it. She must have been kicked by a donkey just now, so she thinks that she dare not refuse. Now think about it Even if Han Qing will me herselfter, she will not regret it.


    "But wait for me. I can''t go now. I have to make up and change."


    Because of the absence of the male god, she was very casual. At this moment, she realized that what she was wearing was a very ordinary dress, and it was still a random match.


    Han Muzi took a look at the time, "OK, then you should hurry up. If my brother waits too long, I can''t stop him."


    "Certainly!"


    Xiao Yan quickly opens her suitcase and changes her clothes.


    Han Muzi is waiting for her outside. After about ten minutes, Xiaoyanes out. Han Muzi stares at her.


    "You Is that right? "


    Xiaoyan pursed her lips: "I don''t have any nice clothes, so..."


    Han Muzi was speechless for a while, "do you know how cold the weather is here? You go out dressed like this to Freeze to death


    Her mouth poisoned, Xiao Yan argued for herself: "of course, I know the weather is very cold, but you also know that this kind of opportunity to be alone is very rare. I have to show my advantages in your brother now. If I dress like a ball, your brother will be even less interested in me."


    Han Muzi: "have you really thought about it? There may be a cold, maybe a fever. "


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi frowned: "no, I can''t let you wear so little to go out, you wait for me here, I''ll get you a coat."


    "No!" Xiaoyan called her, "please bathe purple, let me go out like this, I pasted warm baby on my body, will not be cold."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Finally, Han Muzi did not stop her.


    Just waiting for Xiaoyan to leave, she walked into the room and saw the suitcase which was lifted by Xiaoyan in a daze.


    Like a person''s mood Is that what it is?


    See their good friends for a man are almost lost self, this is undoubtedly for her grievances and injustice.


    Han Muzi sighed heavily.


    If she can, she really hopes Xiaoyan doesn''t like Han Qing.


    Anyone can like it. Why like Han Qing?


    At the beginning, Secretary Su liked her brother for such a long time. She wanted to be in love with him for a long time. But what happenedter? Finally, I was urged by my family.


    Now? Changed to Xiao Yan.


    How long will she stay? You can''t go on like Su Jiu, can''t you?


    Her brother


    It''s really a headache. How do you feel like a cold-blooded animal with no desire?


    He said he was cold-blooded, but he was too good for her sister. It''s really hard to figure out.


    On the other side


    Xiaoyan followed Han Qing out of the door, closed the door, entered the elevator, and got out of the elevator. Han Qing''s eyes did not fall on her.


    Xiaoyan can''t help but feel a little disappointed, but he didn''t even have a look at it for his sake. He felt sad when he thought about it. But soon Xiaoyan''s sad feeling disappearedpletely.


    Because there is still a long time to be alone. If he doesn''t watch it now, he will have a chance to see itter.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan''s mood immediately recovered.


    Xiaoyan pulled her cor, thinking that Muzi also said that the weather here is very cold, how can she feel good here? There should be no cold weather along the way.


    Just got the idea out of the building.


    When I got out of the elevator, there was a wall to block it. Now when I get out of the building, the cold wind blowing into the boneses from all directions, passing through the protectiveyer of clothes and reaching to the skin.


    My God!


    Xiao Yan''s idea now is only these three words!


    It''s too cold!!!


    Did you feel OK when you were in the corridor just now? How did the gate of themunity be like this?


    Just for a moment, her teeth were so cold that she could hardly walk.But Han Qing, who was in front of her, didn''t wait for her. Xiao Yan took a look at his back and wanted to say that I wanted to go back and add some clothes, but after opening her mouth, she couldn''t say a word.


    If she spoke, Han Qing would find her troublesome and let her go directly.


    I''d better bear it. Anyway, it doesn''t take long to buy clothes. She can''t be frozen into ice. At most, she has a cold and fever. I''ll take a hot bath when Ie back.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan gritted his teeth and walked forward to keep pace with Han Qing.


    After taking many steps, Han Qing noticed that the steps on the side of her body were gone. When she wanted to stop to check, she heard the train of feet follow up again.


    He did not stop and continued to walk steadily forward.


    Xiao Yan followed him a few steps behind him, and did not go to his side, because she could not keep up with him. Han Qing''s pace was too big and she walked fast. She was able to keep up with this distance by trotting.


    It''s cold. It''s really cold.


    Why hasn''t Han Qing turned to look at her?


    It''s just a nce!


    Otherwise, isn''t her borate dressing in vain?


    "Do you know why I asked you toe out?"


    Suddenly, Han Qing''s cold voice floated from the front along the wind.


    Xiao Yan was stunned for a moment, ran quickly behind him, and asked stupidly: "why? Do you want to reprimand me


    Han Qing steps, but did not stop, the corner of his eyes glimpsed behind the petite figure is trotting with him, Han Qing''s eyes shed dark.


    After Xiaoyan asked this question, she didn''t get an answer. She was worried: "did I guess right? You don''t really want to scold me, do you? But It is true that I am wrong in this matter, but I have done it all. Can you reprimand me gently? "


    Running, Xiaoyan''s pace is slower, is it her illusion?


    How do you feel that Han Qing seems to be deliberately slowing down to wait for her?


    Soon, Xiaoyan found that she would have to cross Hanqing when she trotted down. She quickly stopped and followed Han Qing with her normal steps.

 Chapter 942

    It''s not her delusion.


    Han Qing really slowed down!


    After knowing this, Xiaoyan felt her heart beat faster and faster, almost leaping out of her chest.


    "It seems that you are not too stupid to know yourself."


    Because of this, Xiaoyan suddenly felt that she was full of strength. She felt that she had no loss because she knew that Han Qing would slow down for her sake.


    This, can let her a person sweet memory for a long time.


    Thinking like this, Xiaoyan even felt that the weather was not so cold.


    I don''t know whether it warmed her heart and limbs, or because she had been out for a long time, her body and limbs had been frozen to the point of unconsciousness.


    "Of course I know myself. You can''t really ask me to apany you to buy clothes, unless you don''t want to scold me in front of Muzi."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan''s voice softened a bit: "well, this time I was wrong. If there was another time, I would never dare to run around with millet beans alone."


    After listening to her words, Han Qing''s eyebrows frowned again. His steps stopped, his thin lips pursed, and his whole body smelled of displeasure.


    Xiao Yan didn''t pay attention and ran into his back.


    She let out a sigh and then stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It seems that you don''t know what you''re doing wrong."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Her expression is a little confused. What''s wrong with her? Isn''t it that she took Xiaomi Dou to go abroad? Because he was worried about Xiaomi Dou''s safety, he was angry with her.


    She apologized, but Han Qing looks very angry now.


    What''s going on?


    Han Qing raised his hand and pinched his forehead. His tone was very light.


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She stood there, her brain couldn''t move. She didn''t know whether she was paralyzed by the wind.


    She used to feel warm, but now she is so cold that she wants to sneeze I really want to drink a bowl of hot soup and take a hot bath. It must be very happy.


    After these thoughts shed in my mind, Xiaoyan shook her head and threw these ideas out.


    How can she think about this at this time?


    Now the most important thing is Han Qing, male god!!


    She likes people!


    Xiaoyan forced herself to get up and exined: "I''m not telling you, I''m I just don''t dare to tell you. I''m afraid I''m afraid I''ll tell you After you, you will No Don''t let us go. So... "


    Han Qing frowned deeper.


    This girl


    But soon, he found some clues.


    When this girl talks, how does the voice tremble?


    Is it because you are afraid of yourself? You''re so scared that you start to tremble?


    "Am I so terrible?"


    Han Qing asked coldly and turned around.


    Two people''s eyes thus without warning in the air.


    Xiao Yan finally got what he wanted. When he looked back, he took a look at himself.


    But God is not beautiful, suddenly a gust of wind blows, blowing Xiaoyan''s shoulder down the green silk, the original soft hair in the wind, hit the face be stiff and iparable, even a little painful.


    What''s more, after the wind stopped, her hair had be a chicken nest.


    The image of Han Qing is not damaged at all.


    It was her. Her hair was in a chicken coop, and she had no image at all.


    "Ah Xiao Yan eximed, after the reaction, she put out her hand to cover her cheek, "don''t look!"


    She hoped that Han Qing could have a look at her, so that everything she had done today would not be in vain, but she did not expect that there would be wind blowing over her hair.


    Han Qing frowned, eyes did not move from her face to her body.


    After seeing what she was wearing at a nce, Han Qing''s eyebrows frowned deeper.


    "What are you doing?"


    His voice was cold and had no emotion at all.


    Xiao Yan covered his face and turned his back to him, "the wind, the wind is too big, has blown my hair disorderly."


    With that, she quickly reached out and pulled down the hair on her face and quickly wanted to tidy it up.


    PA --


    however, her wrist was suddenly held, and Xiaoyan was stunned, and the whole person was stunned.


    Man Did the God take the initiative to hold her hand?


    For Why?


    Han Qing went around to Xiao Yan, and her cold eyes fell on her face.


    "What the hell are you doing?" His tone was very unhappy, and there was an expression of impatience on his face.Xiaoyan: "it''s I I didn''t do anything, didn''t I buy clothes? Let''s go. We should walk a little longer and there will be a supermarket. Then... "


    "What''s wrong with your clothes?"


    Han Qing decided to ask directly.


    Now it''s Xiao Yan''s turn to be silent. She looks down at her clothes. Her eyes are rolling around in her eyes. After a long time, she carefully raises her head to look at Han Qing and asks, "isn''t it beautiful?"


    Is she wrong?


    Han Qing:


    Tight frown has been unable to release, holding in the palm belongs to her small hand is cold, like winter from the snow out of the same stone, there is no temperature.


    She''s been wearing this kind of clothes since just now? How long has the time gone?


    Doesn''t she feel cold? After he asked her what was wrong with her clothes, he even asked himself with an idiot that she was not good-looking?


    Han Qingsong opened his hand, and Xiaoyan''s eyes looked at his big hand regretfully. It seemed that he regretted that he had not held him for a long time.


    Han Qing can''t help but ask in a cold voice: "not cold?"


    When he asked, Xiaoyan knew what he meant.


    It turned out that he didn''t think his clothes were not good-looking.


    He was actually asking himself whether he was cold or not?


    Xiao Yan''s heart raised a hope.


    "You Do you care about me? "


    Han Qing narrowed her eyes in displeasure and looked at the extremely thin face in front of her.


    Now he is afraid that the clothes are cold again. Is it clear that he doesn''t care about her clothes? Can''t she worry about her body?


    "Go back."


    He said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan''s face turned white and shook her head vigorously: "no, I''m going to take you to buy clothes."


    "No more."


    "How can this be? What about your days here if you don''t buy clothes? Besides, you haven''t begun to scold me. I can''t go back. "


    Han Qing:


    Xiao Yan has been so cold that her face and lips turn white, but she still insists on staying.


    "I don''t go. I won''t go back anyway. My body is my own and I''m not cold."


    Han Qing:


    Aware of the people in front of quiet a lot, Xiaoyan know that he must be angry, just do not know how angry to what extent. She carefully raised her head to observe, but found that Han Qing was unbuttoning her coat in front of her.


    This scene makes Xiao Yan''s heart jump up suddenly.

 Chapter 943

    She was not sure whether Han Qing really wanted to take off her coat and put it on her. She wanted to stop Han Qing''s action. She was afraid that when she spoke up, Han Qing would deny it, and then she would be amorous.


    But if he doesn''t say it, if he really takes off his coat and gives it to herter, won''t he be the one who suffers from cold?


    Compared with Han Qing, the person who Xiaoyan would rather suffer from cold is himself!


    In her spare time, Han Qing has taken off her coat, and then staring at her coldly, she takes the coat and walks forward.


    Xiao Yan saw this and subconsciously stepped back.


    "No!"


    Han Qing took a sudden step and frowned.


    "Come here and put on your clothes."


    "I don''t!" Xiaoyan looked at him stubbornly, bit his lower lip and shook his head firmly: "you put it on yourself, I''m not cold!"


    Han Qing has a look of displeasure and impatience in her eyes. Her eyebrows frown deeper. How can this girl be so disobedient? He narrowed his eyes slightly: "do you think I will believe it? Do you want to wear it yourself, or should I go and wear it for you? "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    If you can Of course, she wants Han Qing toe and dress her.


    What a romantic thing for a man to dress for a woman.


    Oh, no, no!


    Xiao Yan shook her head and let those beautiful thoughts disappear from her mind. When she came back to see Han Qing''s indifferent eyes, she still couldn''t go.


    It''s really cold. She really doesn''t want Han Qing to suffer the pain she just suffered.


    Just thinking, Han Qing hase to her.


    Xiao Yan subconsciously stares at her eyes and wants to step back. However, Han Qing''s stride is very big. In a twinkling of an eye, she reaches in front of her and raises her hand.


    A warm coat covered Xiaoyan''s shoulder.


    Xiaoyan Leng in situ, staring at Han Qing in front of her.


    Close at hand.


    She looked up and saw Han Qing''s chin. Probably because he was in a hurry to catch the ne, he didn''t have time to shave, so now a little bit of mustard has appeared on his chin.


    originally, this distance had to be achieved by her own efforts and initiative.


    But now, she did not take the initiative to approach Han Qing.


    It''s that he''s on his own initiative.


    However, xiaoyangen could not recall. Han Qing had already backed away from her. He put his coat on her body, only buttoned it with a button, and then whispered, "the rest of you can buckle it."


    Xiao Yan gave him a dull look, and then looked down at the coat with only one button.


    Her coat still carries the temperature of Han Qing. Originally, her body has been frozen to a loss of consciousness, but now when his coat is covered, Xiaoyan feels particrly warm.


    This warmth is not the same as that in ordinary days.


    Is straight to the heart, and then full of limbs, even let your whole body full of strength of the kind of warmth.


    She did not buckle obediently, but looked up at Han Qing.


    Han Qing, however, did not open her eyes before she looked over, and walked forward again.


    Xiaoyan Leng after a few seconds, quickly follow his pace.


    "That..."


    His pace returned to the original speed, Xiaoyan had to trot to keep up with him, while she trotted after Han Qingchuan airway: "let''s go back."


    Han Qing''s steps did not change, or even answered her words.


    "It''s really cold. Let''s go back now. Don''t go."


    Seeing that he didn''t listen, Xiao Yan could only reach out to pull his sweater.


    Han Qing''s steps stopped and turned to stare at her without expression.


    This look made Xiaoyan unconsciously drop her eyes and said dryly, "really, you listen to me I''m afraid of you... "


    "I asked you toe back. Why not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not because you want to cherish the time and opportunity of two people alone. After all, if you miss this time, you don''t know when it will be next time.


    It''s a rare opportunity, and it''s right in front of you.


    She is a fool if she doesn''t try to catch it.


    However, if you want to get something, you are doomed to lose something, and cause and effect reincarnation, so she doesn''t care at all.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Han Qing pursed her thin lips, and then said, "if you are tired, go back first, and I will buy it myself."


    With that, he went on.


    Xiao Yan has no way to persuade him. He can only keep up with him.


    In the cold wind, Han Qing''s figure is like a big tree, fearless of the cold, giving people a very reliable feeling.


    Such a man, walking around him has a sense of security.


    Besides, he was very gentlemanly.


    Mingming didn''t like herself, but she took off her coat and gave it to her. Then she got cold by herself. On this basis, Xiaoyan was determined to give Han Qing a point.One tall and one short, one front and one back.


    I don''t know how long I went. Finally I saw a shopping mall. Xiao Yan ran quickly and pulled Han Qing into the mall.


    As soon as I entered the shopping mall, the warm wind came to her face, and Xiaoyan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Great!


    Han Qing can finally get rid of the cold!


    Soon, they found a men''s clothing counter in the mall. Han Qing was very familiar with the men''s wear of this brand. After entering, he directly said his size. Because he was buying men''s clothes, Xiaoyan didn''t go in with him. Instead, he waited at the door in his overcoat.


    Maybe it was because I had been walking too long before, so I was very tired now. Xiaoyan felt that her eyelids were a little heavy, so she couldn''t help squatting down. Then she put her chin on her hands and tried not to let her eyelids doze off.


    Five minutester,


    Han Qing had an extra dark gray coat on her body and came out with the bag.


    Originally walking straight step suddenly a meal, Han Qing looked at squatting in the door of Xiaoyan.


    She was wearing her own overcoat, which was too loose for her size. She was squatting there now, looking like a mushroom.


    Han Qing looked at it for a few seconds, then took back her eyes, pursed her lips and walked past.


    Hearing the sound, Xiaoyan turned her head and saw Han Qinge out. She suddenly got up and walked towards Han Qing, like a dog leg to pick up the bag in Han Qing''s hand.


    "I''ll take it for you!"


    Treat the beloved, is reluctant to let each other suffer a little tired!


    Even if Han Qing is a boy and she is a girl, it is the same!


    Han Qing naturally did not let her take the bag.


    Xiao Yan was a little depressed when he heard him say: "go, there is a women''s clothing store in front of you. Go and buy your coat."


    "Ah?"


    Xiaoyan stupidly raised his head: "I have one on my body?"


    "Give it back to me."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Why? Can''t we go back? I brought my clothes. I don''t have to buy them. "


    The voice just fell, Han Qing''s eyes fell on her face.


    "Muzi will misunderstand."


    Boom -


    this sentence just like thunder burst through Xiaoyan''s mind, and she felt as if she had heard something terrible.

 Chapter 944

    Mu Zi will misunderstand


    Mu Zi will misunderstand


    Xiao Yan''s mind only left such a sentence, what amazing idea shed from his mind, and was quickly denied by Xiaoyan.


    How could that be possible? It must have been her own mistake.


    Although Xiaoyanforted herself with pigment power, Han Qing still observed that her face turned pale at that moment, as if she had learned some terrible news.


    She didn''t look so ugly when she turned her down.


    Thinking of this, Han Qingcai realized that she might have misunderstood what she had just said.


    No matter how much or not, he frowned and asked her, "what are you thinking?"


    He didn''t ask about it. When he asked, he gave Xiaoyan a feeling of guilty. Xiaoyan bit his lower lip and suppressed the inner waves.


    "You Just now you said Muzihui Misunderstanding, yes, what does it mean


    She asked, biting her lower lip.


    Hearing this, Han Qing frowned.


    She really misunderstood her meaning.


    Fortunately, he asked one more question.


    Han Qing changed his bag to the other side and said in a low voice, "Muzi is my only family member, and I am also the only rtive of Muzi. If my brother''s rtionship has made progress, she must be the one who cares most. And you are her good friend. I don''t want her to think that there is any possibility between me and you, or even try to find a way to make it up. "


    In that case, is it clear?


    After listening to Han Qing''s exnation, Xiaoyan breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that her heart seemed to have torn a huge hole.


    Fortunately, it''s not what she thought.


    But He didn''t like himself to such an extent that he was afraid that Mu Zi would set them up again.


    She lowered her eyes as if she had lost her vitality.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go and buy a coatter, and I''ll give it back to you."


    With that, she quickly turned and walked forward.


    This time, Xiaoyan walked very fast, and saw a women''s clothing store nearby, and quickly turned in.


    Han Qing naturally did not go in, carrying the bag, cold face stood outside waiting.


    After a few minutes, the shop assistant came out with a ck coat in his hand, looked around, and finally fixed his eyes on Han Qing, as if to confirm something.


    Han Qing noticed that her coat was in her hand and went over.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "This coat is yours, sir?"


    Han Qing nodded: "well, she hasn''t bought it yet?"


    The salesgirlughed, and her eyes seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Well, thedy asked us to return the coat to her husband for her."


    Han Qing was silent for a moment and reached for his coat.


    Probably because he thought it was not good to hold him in his hand like this, the shop assistant said, "wait a moment, I''ll get you a bag and put it."


    Han Qing did not refuse, and soon the clerk brought a bag to pack the coat for him. But Xiaoyan didn''te out at this time. The clerk''s face seemed to be a little hesitant. Han Qing nced at her and saw her faltering.


    "This gentleman, thedy inside said that she wanted to visit here more, so that You go back first. "


    Han Qing took the bag''s hand and nodded after a moment: "OK."


    After thinking about it, he said, "let her go back early, or her friends will worry about her."


    "Yes, sir. I''ll tell thedy."


    Soon, Han Qing left with the bag and did not return.


    When the saleswoman came back, Xiaoyan sat on the stool in the fitting room in a daze, wearing the overcoat that she had bought again. When she saw the saleswoman back, Xiaoyan looked at her expectantly.


    The salesgirl told Xiaoyan with a smile.


    "Ma''am, the gentleman left first."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the salesgirl saw that the light on the bottom of her eyes disappeared.


    In an instant, the atmosphere became heavy. The salesgirl didn''t encounter such a thing, so she had no idea how tofort Xiaoyan and whether she would buy the coat.


    However, the boy is really, she asked him to go back first, he actually went back first.


    "That Are you lovers


    Hearing the voice of the saleswoman, Xiao Yan regained consciousness and shook her head with a bitter smile: "No


    The women''s shop suddenly turned pale.


    If it''s not a boyfriend or girlfriend, then She is not qualified to say that the man is not.


    "I like him, and he doesn''t like me."


    With that, Xiaoyan took off the clothes and handed them to the salesgirl.


    The salesgirl''s face was a little ugly, but she didn''t say anything. The guests were so sad that they must not be in the mood to buy clothes."Wrap it for me."


    The shop girl was surprised, but nodded.


    "Yes, just a moment."


    After paying, Xiaoyan is ready to leave with her clothes.


    The shop girl ran after her to the door. Seeing her lost heart, she couldn''t help but say, "madam, it''s so cold. You''d better put on your clothes. I can cut off the tag for you."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan''s steps pause for a moment, and then kindly smile at the women''s shop.


    "No, I''m not cold."


    "Ma''am, you are not cold because there is heating in the mall. When you get out of the mall, it will not be warm."


    "I know. I''ll wear it when I''m out of the mall. Now I''m going to see other ces. "


    Xiaoyan said so, the salesgirl did not ask for more, just nodded to her and watched her leave.


    Xiao Yan took the clothes in her hand and went out of the shopping mall.


    As the salesgirl said, it was not warm after leaving the shopping mall, and the air conditioning wantonly attacked her body, but this time Xiaoyan didn''t feel as cold as before.


    She had clothes in her hand, but she didn''t want to put them on at all.


    Perhaps, this coolness can make her sober up a bit?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yan picked up the corner of her lips andughed.


    When she sobers up, she can take back her love for Han Qing. It has been so long. Although it may be deeply rooted, it is not that she can''t take it back.


    Xiao Yan walked forward aimlessly, and her body was almost numb with cold.


    She did things smoothly since childhood. Even if she would encounter some small difficulties, she could be easily solved every time, only her feelings.


    Secret love, one-way love.


    It''s really bitter.


    It''s bitter and bitter.


    If she can, she really hopes that she can afford to put it down. If Han Qing doesn''t like her, then she will like others. She is not nobody wants.


    Xiao Yan smiles and tears. Passers-by looks at her like a neuropathy.


    This situation also does not know how long, and finally in a figure blocked Xiaoyan''s way, her feet just stopped.


    She was very familiar with a pair of shoes.


    Did Han Qinge back to find her?


    After raising his head, he saw Xiao Su standing in front of her with her eyebrows twisted.


    When Xiao Su saw the tear marks on her face, her eyebrows twisted deeper.


    "Xiao Su?"


    Xiaoyan saw him andughed at himself.

 Chapter 945

    Not far away in a ck car, millet beans lying on the window, chubby little hands on the window ss, staring at a pair of people not far away.


    "Daddy, uncle Xiao has gone down to find aunt Xiaoyan."


    Listen, the night Mo deep eyes quietly nce out, Xiao Su, he already know who it is, and that woman


    Should be mu Zi''s good friend.


    As for the rtionship between her and Xiao Su, I don''t know.


    Think of here, night Mo deep light to open a way: "this has what good-looking? Aren''t you hungry? Eat first. "


    After feeding this little guy''s stomach, he will go back to look for Muzi.


    It''s a pity that the little guy has strong curiosity and is still staring at it on the windowsill. With a special appearance of gossip, he can''t help but look at it


    "Daddy, do you think uncle Xiao likes aunt Xiaoyan?"


    The night is not deep


    "Will aunt Xiaoyan like Uncle Xiao?"


    "This kind of boring question, you can ask your aunt Xiaoyan in person."


    Xiaomi Dou:


    After he was quiet for a moment, he suddenly snorted heavily. Then he turned his head and red at the night. He said in a cruel voice, "Daddy is such a boring person. No wonder you always hurt mommy''s heart."


    Listen to me. I have a headache at night.


    This Why is it about him and Muzi?


    Now his mind is full of things about how to restore memory, the rest is mu Zi and the little guy in front of him. Where does he have extra mood and idea to manage other people''s emotions?


    "Bad Daddy, I''m going to eat with Uncle Xiao!"


    Finish saying, Xiaomi Dou is about to open the door and get off the car, but is stopped by the action of Mo Shen at night.


    "You go down now, not to disturb them?"


    Xiaomi Dou: "eh?"


    "If you really say it, are you sure it''s good for you to go down now?"


    Xiaomi Dou tilted his head and thought about it carefully. Suddenly, he felt that what he said was reasonable.


    Hum!


    He just took back his little hand and pursed his lips.


    Aunt Xiaoyan looked very sad just now.


    Under normal circumstances, aunt Xiaoyan would not cry like this. She suddenly walked in the street in a daze and shed tears. Something must have happened to her.


    However, his uncle Han Qing is not here.


    What else can make aunt Xiaoyan cry so recklessly?


    Xiaomi Dou can''t think of it. Now she can''t check it at night. She can only go to dinner with him.


    When the car left, Xiaomi Dou looked at the figure of the two people until they could not see it.


    *


    "Why are you here?" Xiao Yan looks at Xiao Su in front of him.


    Xiao Su stares at her and says nothing.


    After a moment, Xiaoyan asked him in a funny way: "what have you been watching me do? Because I''m ugly now, right? Am I really stupid like this? "


    Like a person like this, even she felt a little ridiculous.


    Clearly, he had clearly refused to like her, but she still held on to that hope, and felt that as long as Han Qing was not married, she would always like him and like him till the end of time.


    Xiao Su is still silent, but still staring at Xiao Yan.


    Probably because he looked too long, Xiaoyan couldn''t bear it. She bit her lower lip and scolded him.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you look at it. Haven''t you seen others in a mess? I''ll tell you Xiao Su, before you asked me why Mu Zi and I want to go back. You regard it as your territory. Now you don''t take this ce as your territory, do you? I tell you, this is not your ce, you go


    Xiao Yan saw that he was standing still and simply started pushing.


    As a result, his hand had not touched Xiao Su, and he held it.


    Xiao Yan struggled, but failed to rescue her hand. She was stunned for a moment, and then began to curse fiercely: "what do you want to do? Let go of me


    Xiao Su loosened her wrist, then took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her.


    "Wipe it. It''s all done."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    This sentence made her angry and angry. Obviously, she was so sad. He even reminded himself of the fact that she had spent all her makeup. Isn''t she crying now?


    Think of just now in order toe out with Han Qing, she is deliberately serious make-up, although the time is urgent, but it is also her effort.


    Now It''s all destroyed.


    Han Qing is gone, and her makeup is gone.


    Coat, no more.


    Xiaoyan slowly put out his hand, reached out to take the handkerchief in Xiao Su''s hand and mechanically wiped the tears on his face.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the cold for a long time, or her emotion is too excited. Xiaoyan has spent a lot of effort not to wipe her face clean, but more and more.Xiao Su looked helplessly on one side, caught her wrist and took a handkerchief: "or I wille."


    Xiaoyan did not object, let him take a handkerchief to wipe his cheek.


    He rubbed it carefully, his ck eyes fixed on a spot, and the pad wiped every corner of her face.


    Xiao Yan''s tears suddenly fell very fierce, like beans, one by one, beating on the back of Xiao Su''s hand.


    Xiao Su stops wiping.


    "What happened?"


    Why would she walk alone in the street, crying alone and wearing so little?


    This is the doubt in Xiao Su''s heart.


    Is something huge happened?


    Xiao Yan suddenly raised her head to look at him with tears in her eyes. She said and sobbed: "I know I''m asking for this now - Oh, it''s not good, but Oh Can I borrow your arms to stay Whoo, for a moment


    Xiao Su: "it''s When... "


    Before the words fell, the cold body in front of him had already rushed into his arms.


    Like ice, it suddenly smashed over, and the coolness of the whole body of Xiao Su was suddenly attacked.


    It''s colder than he thought.


    How long has this girl been frozen?


    Xiao Yan threw herself into Xiao Su''s arms and began to cry. She wiped all her tears and snot on Xiao Su''s clothes without any pressure.


    And Xiao Su was held by Xiaoyan''s hand at the beginning of that moment, the whole person was frozen, like a puppet like people lost the ability to move.


    I don''t know how long she cried. When Xiao Su felt her hands and feet were stiff, the cry in her arms gradually faded down, and then apanied by bursts of sobs.


    He waited patiently.


    About a few minutester, Xiaoyan raised her head again, and her voice still had a nasal voice: "sorry, I''ve wet your clothes."


    "It''s not a big deal."


    Xiao Su quickly took off her coat and put it on her.


    "Go."


    Then he took her by the hand and left the scene.


    Xiao Yan had no time to react, he was pulled into a store.


    "Haven''t you had lunch yet? Would you like something to eat first? Warm yourself up


    Xiao Su took her to a position and sat down. Her eyes were red and her lips were white with cold.


    She looked up at Xiao Su in front of her eyes.


    "Why do you care about me?"

 Chapter 946

    In the face of Xiaoyan''s problem, it''s like she asked herself in the kitchen if she liked her.


    Xiao Su''s ear root son immediately red, and then called the waiter to order.


    Now it''s impossible for Xiaoyan to order food at this time, so Xiao Su ordered a warm-up for her without even asking her, and then returned the menu to the waiter.


    After the waiter left, Xiao Su found that Xiaoyan was still staring at herself. Her eyes were straight and swollen, and she looked very pitiful because she had cried.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    She said stubbornly.


    Xiao Su:


    After a moment of silence, he exined in a low voice: "we are all acquaintances. If one day you see a person you know walking on the road crying, will you bear to ignore it?"


    Hearing his exnation, Xiaoyan felt that it was reasonable, nodded in agreement, and then said, "it''s so, that''s good I thought You like me


    The movement of Xiao Su''s hand stopped and looked at her.


    Xiao Yan didn''t look at him any more, but lowered his eyes and looked at the table.


    "If you say you like me, I will certainly refuse you."


    Xiao Su''s heart was tight, and the red color of his eyes faded.


    Unfortunately, Xiaoyan didn''t notice the change of his mood and behavior. He still said to himself, "if you really like me and I refuse you, you will be very sad and sad. Just like me now, I am sad and in a mess."


    Xiao Su from her words to capture what important information, he slightly squint.


    "You now?"


    "Yes, I just got turned down." Xiao Yan raised her head and deliberately showed a big smile to Xiao Su: "am I so miserable? As you saw just now, it''s hard to be rejected, especially when you still like each other very much. "


    For a moment, Xiao Su couldn''t say what mood he was now.


    He didn''t know what happened to her. He just rushed forward tofort her. As a result, he was stupid and could not say a word offort after the past.


    Now


    But suddenly that she was rejected, who is it???


    "So fortunately, you only regard me as a friend. If you like me, you will be as miserable as me..."


    With that, Xiaoyan alsoughed.


    Xiao Su''s heart was hard to say. His hand, which had been put on the table, was quietly moved under the table and ced on his leg. Even he did not realize that his hand had gradually be a fist.


    Looking at her appearance, it seems that she is not just in love with, but also the kind of deep love.


    "How long has it been?"


    Xiao Su heard his voice asking her.


    "Ah?" Xiao Yan didn''t seem to understand what he was asking.


    Xiao Su faint smile, "like that person, how long?"


    Xiao Yan looks like drunk. She lowers her head and begins to count her fingers. She looks so cute that she can''t help but want to hold her in her arms.


    After counting for a long time, Xiao Yan raised her head and said, "it''s nearly four years."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su pulled his lips inexplicably.


    "Four years?"


    He carefully calcted the days, he likes Xiaoyan, seems to have been six years.


    It turns out that time flies so fast.


    Every day is the passage of time, if you don''t go to calcte carefully, you really feel that things are as if they were yesterday, as if they were far away, and Xiao Su''s thoughts were in a trance.


    "Yes, four years!" Xiaoyan nodded forcefully: "for a long time, right? I didn''t even think that I could like him for so long, four years... "


    Holding her fingers, she said, "this is how many years of my youth, four years of youth!"


    Xiao Su thought.


    I''ve loved you longer.


    Although he did not know why he fell in love with Xiaoyan, the feeling came inexplicable, but he was really moved at that time.


    Xiao Su has devoted all his time to his work since he followed him at night. When he had time, he was too tired to talk about his partner. Although his family urged him hard, he was willing to.


    After all, there is no way out of his life.


    At that time, if it had not been for yeshao''s help, he might still be in dire straits, or he would have lost his life, or even his family would have been destroyed.


    So when he found out that he had feelings for Xiaoyan, Xiao Su was distressed for a moment, and soon hid this intention in his heart.


    One Tibet is for many years.


    When I saw her standing in front of her alive again, her hidden feelings began to show up again.


    After that, with the number of times to meet, and then with the number of reminiscences, this small tooth tip, began to grow.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su raised her eyes, and her eyes fell again on Xiao Yan''s body.If at this time, say like her, she will ept themselves?


    But if it is, isn''t he taking advantage of others?


    The fists on the legs tightened and finally loosened.


    Well, it''s not fair to say like at this time.


    Since she has been rejected, it''s better to wait for her to sort out her mood, and when she gives up her heart to the person she likes, he will think of a way to let himself in.


    Unfortunately, what he looks like now


    I don''t know whether I can get the favor of Xiaoyan, but if I don''t try, nobody knows the consequence.


    Later, when the waiter served, Xiao Yan suddenly asked for wine from the waiter.


    The waiter was stunned and looked at Xiao su.


    Xiao Su stopped her immediately.


    "You have been blowing in the cold wind for so long. Drinking is not good for your stomach. First drink some heat to warm your stomach, and then eat something."


    "No


    Xiao Yan shook his head: "I want to drink now."


    With that, she looked at Xiao Su in a straight line: "you don''t know How hard I feel now. "


    Xiao Su: "it''s After drinking wine, the stomach will feel bad, and then you will feel even worse. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to drink it. Xiao Su, aren''t you my friend? Just listen to me this time? "


    Friend


    Xiao Su had no choice but tough bitterly in his heart. Is this the hole he dug for himself? If she had known that she would not have said her friend, or she would have been a friend to suppress herself.


    When Xiao Su was going to talk about her again, Xiao Yan made a request: "please, I''ll only drink this once!"


    Just once?


    Not once?


    "Besides, I''m so cold that drinking can warm me up, don''t you know?"


    Xiao Su was speechless. He could only nod: "that I can only drink a little, and I have to eat something to pad my stomach before I can drink it. "


    Xiao Yan agreed.


    Soon, the wine was on, but Xiao Su couldn''t stop her.


    She was drunk and drunk, but she didn''t drink anything!


    Xiao Su began to regret that she had agreed to let her drink.

 Chapter 947

    After Xiao Yan and Han Qing left, Han Muzi was left alone at home.


    The living room, which was very busyst night, suddenly became empty and did not look very angry.


    Han Muzi hesitated for a while and went to the bay window to open the shading curtain, so that the sunshine in winter covered the whole living room.


    As soon as the light shines, the room looks warm visually. Han Muzi purses her lips happily. After dinner, she calls Xiaomi Dou. After hanging up the phone, she starts to feel sleepy. She wants to go back to her room and go to bed.


    But it''s not good to sleep all day on New Year''s day?


    But it''s OK to think about it. After all, she doesn''t have any other rtives here now. Even if it''s Chinese new year, her family doesn''t seem to have any superfluous rtives.


    So Han Muzi did some ideological work, and then went back to the room to sleep.


    During this period of time, she has less time to rest, and she has something in her heart, so she can''t sleep well.


    But now, all the people are beside her. What can''t she sleep?


    Soon, Han Muzi fell asleep.


    When ye Moshen and Xiaomi Dou came back from their foraging, they also packed the snacks for Han Muzi in the afternoon. As a result, they opened the door of the room and found that Han Muzi was still sleeping. So Xiaomi Dou closed the door lightly and put the snacks on the table to Yemo Shen.


    "Daddy, Mommy is still sleeping. You can''t make noise to her!"


    Hearing his son''s instruction to himself, yemoshen had no expression or even responded to him.


    Xiaomi Dou hands akimbo: "bastard daddy, do you hear Muyou?"


    Night Mo deep reached out and rubbed his faint ache eyebrow heart, helplessly opened his mouth: "heard, don''t quarrel, she is."


    If it was him who opened the door and found Muzi was sleeping, he would not wake her up.


    He has heard that pregnant women are sleepy. Last night she herself went to bedte, and there was nothing wrong with sleeping more during the day.


    It''s just


    The next thing he has to do every day


    Because of thinking, so night Mo deep slender fingers gently buckle on the table, once a frequency of the ring.


    Xiaomi Dou observed this movement for a short time, then suddenly raised his head and said, "Daddy, are you making any bad ideas?"


    Listen, the night Mo Shen suddenly came back to his mind, staring at millet bean''s eyes slightly narrowed.


    His mind, can''t escape the eyes of the little guy? Is this really his own son? Even Laozi can feel it clearly?


    In the face of this kind of digging problem, ye Mo Shen did not answer the question: "what do you say?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked, "I guess it must be!"


    The night is not deep


    It''s a little guy who''s not worth his life.


    How to say it''s all his son, even if he''s a father, and who told him to bear their mother and son at the beginning?


    So he needs to recover his memory as soon as possible.


    *


    it seems that Han Zi woke up when she was crying.


    But she was too sleepy, and only felt that the voice was a little annoying, and did not pay attention to it.


    Soon, the sound is getting louder and louder. Han Muzi can''t sleep any more, and his brain ispletely awake.


    The voice Listen, why are you so familiar?


    Han Muziy for a while, suddenly turned over to get up, put on a coat for himself and went out.


    As soon as the door was opened, the sound was even louder.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t stop me. I''m not drunk. I want to drink it, drink it!"


    As soon as she opened the door, Han Muzi saw Xiaoyan standing on the sofa like a crazy woman, holding her mobile phone as a toast. Her cheeks were red and tender, and her eyes were blurred. It was obvious that she was drunk and did not know what this evening was.


    And she used her cell phone as a bottle of wine.


    What''s going on?


    This is Han Muzi''s first thought.


    Isn''t Xiaoyan going out to buy clothes with Han Qing? It was not easy for them to have time alone, so Han Muzi was happy for her and went to sleep at ease.


    Now she came back drunk like this.


    Xiao Yan is so crazy, but she is so anxious that Xiao Su on the other side has been trying to persuade Xiaoyan toe down and even take her mobile phone.


    As a result, Xiao Yan pped his hand off.


    "You are not allowed to drink with me! Don''t think about it


    With that, Xiaoyan hugged her mobile phone tightly, "wine is mine! my None of you want to take it. "


    The two men made a terrible scene.


    Next to them, there is a father and son.


    Ye Moshen and Xiaomi Dou are sitting far and far away from Xiaoyan. They are sitting there without any expression. It seems that they have not heard these voices and seen this person at all.


    It''s rare that father and son''s expressions and eye movements are so synchronized.I didn''t expect it was under such circumstances.


    See Han Muzie out, father and son just slightly move, but have no time to wait for them to speak, Han Muzi then angry and angry to walk past.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as her voice appeared, the living room was quiet for a while. Even Xiaoyan, who was crazy with wine, was quiet after hearing her voice, and then looked at her.


    "Xiaoyan, why are you so drunk? And what are you doing standing so high? Come down


    Xiaoyan stood for a moment with her mobile phone in her arms. She looked at Han Muzi''s direction for a long time. Suddenly, her eyes were shining like seeing treasures. Then she jumped off the sofa and ran quickly towards Han Muzi.


    Her speed is very fast, and everyone obviously did not expect that she would suddenly run towards Han Muzi.


    Night Mo Shen narrowed his eyes dangerously and got up quickly.


    But there is still a short distance from Xiaoyan and Han Muzi, and Xiaoyan has run to Han Muzi. If this happens


    "Stay away."


    The night Mo deep rebuked.


    Han Muzi originally felt nothing, but was yelled by the night Mo Shen, and the whole person was nervous.


    However, she had no time to escape. She saw that Xiaoyan hade to her, but her hands held her in time.


    Xiao Yan''s movements also stopped.


    Han Muzi raised her head and looked at her.


    "Brother?"


    When did hee back? Why didn''t you see the figure just now?


    Where did ite from now?


    Han Qing grabs Xiaoyan''s sleeve and stops her forward movement. Xiaoyan struggles for a moment and can''t move. She looks at the force that imprisons her.


    Originally, the expression on her face was grinning, but after seeing Han Qing, she suddenly changed her face.


    Xiao Su, who followed closely, naturally noticed the drastic change of Xiaoyan. She couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and looking at Han Qing one more time.


    Han Qing, the younger grandmother''s brother, is also the boss of Han''s group.


    Before, he thought that the person Xiao Yan said should be met in a foreign country, but now Xiao Su found that this person may be the younger grandmother''s brother Han Qing?

 Chapter 948

    Is this a coincidence?


    Xiao Su''s eyes shed a dark color, and then pursed thin lips to go forward, looking at the small Yan a moment to change the good appearance, mouth way: "wine crazy hair enough?"


    Xiaoyan dare not speak.


    Xiao Su raised her hand to pull her arm.


    So Han Muzi saw such a scene.


    Xiao Su and her brother are holding a woman''s arm in front of her face. She feels as if she has seen a y for beauty.


    Blinking, Han Muzi stepped back two steps, but ran into a person''s arms.


    The night Mo Shen stretches out the hand to embrace her waist body, protects her in own bosom, then murmurs: "when she is drunk mad, you should leave her a little bit, now go back to the room first."


    Finish saying also regardless of Han muzile is not willing, took her back to the room.


    Xiaomi Dou saw this, bared his teeth and followed up.


    "Bad Daddy, I took my time to take my mother away. Stop! ~"


    however, his response was a mming door.


    Xiaomi Dou was isted from the outside, Han Muzi didn''t respond to what happened. He heard a deep click at night and directly locked the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What does this bastard want to do in broad daylight? And there are so many people here, he openly took her back to the room, but also shut Xiaomi Dou outside the door.


    Even if they don''t do something in this room, they will be misunderstood by outsiders. What they want to do


    Really, jump into the Yellow River can not wash the series.


    "Bad Daddy, open the door! What do you want to do with my mommy? Mummy, open the door quickly. Xiaomi Dou will go in and beat the Bad Daddy down. "


    Xiaomi Dou shouts outside the door, which makes Han Muzi feel shameless. She has already felt embarrassed just as a child, not to mention her brother and Xiao Su outside.


    Does she want to see people in the future?


    So Han Muzi quickly reached out after the reaction and wanted to open the lock, but he was pressed by the night Mo Shen on his wrist, and his voice was low: "don''t open it."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She looked at him warily: "what are you doing? You can''t see what''s going on outside. "


    "Yes."


    Night Mo deep thin lips raised a shallow smile, when he spoke, he had grasped her two hands, slowly close to her, breath closer and closer.


    "It''s because of seeing that, that''s why at this time Fish in troubled waters. "


    Mix fish in troubled water?


    Han Muzi was still thinking about what he meant by fishing in troubled waters. He saw the face of Mo Shen at night magnified in front of him and then kissed him down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fish in troubled waters means this???


    For a moment, Han Muzi''s heart is full of silence.


    In front of the body is the breath of hot night, behind is the hard door panel, but also from time to time came the sound of knocking on the door and millet beans.


    This kiss, Han Muzi received is absent-minded, has no meaning at all.


    Therefore, she quickly pushed away from the night, breathed: "there are people outside, I don''t want to face it?"


    Listen to words, night Mo deep low voice smile: "how about someone? They have no time for us now. "


    "Even if there is no time to take care of other things, there are millet beans."


    "Punishment."


    Night deep but bite two words.


    Han Muzi:


    What punishment?


    Mention this, the dark color in Mo''s deep eyes is a little bit rich, and the breath is spitting on her face.


    "Forget it? Who said on the phone, "love me more than you love him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t want your son''s vinegar, do you? "


    When asked this question, Han Muzi''s expression and eyes showed a little bit of emotion that he didn''t understand very much. However, it seemed that as long as he admitted that he ate his son''s vinegar, she seemed to show contempt.


    However, now he is toozy to care whether she will despise himself, he now Just want to upy sovereignty.


    Thinking of this, the night is not deep, slightly squint eyes, eyes a cold color.


    "I am the most important man in your life."


    "Even my son can''tpare with me, first me, then him."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    He really ate Xiaomi Dou''s vinegar, so the reason why he pulled her in to fish in troubled waters was because she said that she loved Xiaomi Dou most in her mobile phone?


    Han Muzi was not sure whether Xiaomi Dou could be heard behind the door, so he could only lower his voice and exin: "how do you look like a child? How old are you? He''s a child, aren''t you? "


    But no matter what she said, ye Moshen always stubbornly thought: "in your heart position, I am the first."


    "Ouch!" Through the door, Xiaomi Dou heard the voice of the night.


    Although Han Muzi deliberately lowered his voice to speak, but night Mo Shen did not, on the contrary, he deliberately raised the voice to a certain volume to Xiaomi Dou outside the door to hear.Little guy, when he was making trouble at noon, he looked like a schadenfreude and finally pricked his heart for several times.


    What''s it like to lock him out now?


    Xiaomi Dou pped the door: "Mommy, you don''t want to listen to the stinky daddy''s. what Mommy loves most is Xiaomi Dou. Mummy, you should try to open the door quickly. Xiaomi Dou wants to go in."


    As ye Moshen said, people outside have no time to take care of others except Xiaomi Dou.


    Because Xiaoyan suddenly went crazy again, but this time her target was Han Qing.


    She suddenly looked at Han Qing and hugged her. Then she called her father.


    Han Qing wants to push her away, but her limbs like a four wed fish entangled up, a father, I want to die you to talk to him.


    Xiao Su saw that Han Qing''s face was ck, and his own face did not look good.


    Han Muzi has no way to open the door, because his hand is imprisoned by night Mo Shen. He looks at himself with deep eyes. It seems that as long as she doesn''t admit it, he won''t let go.


    Can''t help, Han Muzi can only say in an urgent voice: "you are the first, then millet beans, so you are satisfied? Let me go, Xiaomi Dou is in a hurry. "


    Finish saying that, Han Muzi opens the hand of night Mo Shen, and then goes to open the door.


    Just opened the door, Xiaomi Dou rushed in like the wind, "bastard daddy, youe out for me."


    Night Mo deep believe that just Han Muzi said, Xiaomi Dou has heard, now the mood happily raised his lips, "good, what''s the matter, we father and son private to solve."


    After that, he directly reached out and picked up the millet beans and walked in another direction.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She wanted to say something more, but when she opened the door, she saw the tragedy of her brother and decided to ignore the father and son and deal with Xiao Yan''s affairs first.


    Xiaoyan has been crazy, Han Muzi in the past when Xiao Su just reacted.


    "Little grandma."


    "How much did Xiaoyan drink? First help her into the room, and then I''ll take care of her


    "No way." Han Qing refused Han Muzi''s proposal and frowned: "you are pregnant now. She will hurt you at any time when she is crazy."


    Han Muzi said What about that? "


    "I will."

 Chapter 949

    Xiao Su spoke at the right time.


    Han Muzi is stunned and subconsciously looks at Xiao Su more. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the person who opened his mouth would be Xiao su.


    Take a look at Xiao Su''s eyes and appearance now. There is an idea in Han Muzi''s mind, but it''s not true, and it will disappear soon.


    After Xiao Su said this, he went up to Han Qing''s side to take Xiaoyan from his arms.


    The words that had already rolled to Han Qing''s throat had disappeared after Xiao Su said it. His eyes drooped slightly and his eyshes folded away all the emotions in his eyes. He handed Xiaoyan to Xiao Su in silence.


    "Ah! Don''t abandon me! Sobbing Don''t want Xiaoyan, I really I love you... "


    In a word, several people were embarrassed.


    Xiao Su took Xiaoyan''s arm and used some strength to pull Xiaoyan into his arms. Xiaoyan seemed to be tired. At this moment, she did not know who was supporting her and leaned back with her eyes closed.


    Xiao Su saw the situation, directly stopped her waist and held her up.


    "Little grandma, Mr. Han, I''ll take her to take care of her first. I''ll let you know if there''s anything."


    Then he turned and left.


    Han Muzi looks at his back.


    If that idea was only vague, it would be clear by now.


    Originally, Xiao Su likes Xiaoyan.


    When did this start? Why doesn''t she know anything about it?


    Is it that she cares too little about Xiaoyan, or does Xiao Su hide her feelings too deeply?


    Han Muzi thought of what, suddenly looked at his brother Han Qing.


    Han Qing looked at Xiao Su''s back, as if thinking.


    "Brother?"


    Listen, Han Qing eyes on her body, Han Muzi observed him, but found that he did not have any mood ups and downs, even in the eyes of redundant emotions are not.


    Seeing this, Han Muzi was disappointed.


    Xiaoyan likes Han Qing so much, but now that she is taken away by another man, Han Qing doesn''t have any emotional ups and downs, isn''t it Is Xiaoyan really hopeless?


    More importantly, this period of time Xiaoyan like him, is it useless?


    "Brother, do you really don''t like Xiaoyan at all?"


    Han Qing Mou color is cold, looking at his younger sister way.


    "Why do you like her?"


    Han Muzi found that she couldn''t answer, so she could only ask, "what''s the reason why I don''t like it?"


    Han Qing took back his eyes, tone light: "feelings for me, not important."


    His mission is to find his missing sister, support the Han family, and


    Think of that thing, Han Qing''s eyes dark down, no longer speak.


    Han Muzi was angry half to death by his words that feelings are not important. He said excitedly: "what is emotion that doesn''t matter to you? If you have been single because you are looking for my sister, you can have a family now. I don''t want to see my brother alone when I have both children You don''t like Xiaoyan, so you can... "


    When her words were interrupted, Han Qing said with a smile: "if you are afraid that your brother is alone, you will have one more and give it to me."


    Although he said this with a light smile and a joking tone, Han Muzi did not recognize the mood of a joke.


    Perhaps, Han Qing really considered to let her child adopt one to him, so Did he decide not to marry and have children all his life?


    If it''s not a family member, Han Muzi thinks that she doesn''t care what the other party wants. But now that this person has be his brother, and still treats himself so well, Han Muzi suddenly feels ufortable.


    Although she is a person of the new era, receiving the education of the new society, love freedom, marriage freedom, even if Han Qing is really not married, her sister can only wish.


    But she always felt that Han Qing had a reason.


    "What is it, brother?"


    Han Muzi also wanted to ask again, but Han Qing turned to walk out and said: "I observed that there is no extra amodation in this room, so I n to go out and live in a hotel."


    Stay in a hotel?


    Han Mu purple Leng for a moment, "you go to live alone?"


    "Well."


    She was suddenly too sick to speak. Her brother ran so far away to stay in the hotel. She bit her lower lip and tried to tell him not to go, but there was really no spare room for him to stay.


    "Wait a minute."


    Mo Shen''s voice suddenly came over. They looked at him. He had put on his coat and carried the car key in his hand. "There are not many rooms at home. My room is free for your brother to live in. Xiaomi Dou sleeps with you at night. Xiao Su and I go out."


    Han Muzi listened to him seem to have arranged almost, then frowned: "what about you?""Stay out of the hotel with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Mo looks at Han Qing deeply. His eyes are cold, but the one in front of him is after all his wife''s brother, that is his brother-inw.


    Brother inw


    Night Mo deep micro frown, although very ufortable, but still to Han Qing nodded and called a big brother.


    Han Qing:


    I didn''t expect that the person who used to be so arrogant and even came to negotiate with him now called himself uncle. What''s the matter with this delicate feeling?


    However, he did not live up to the good intentions that ye Moshen wanted to show and nodded.


    Han Muzi then went to help ye Moshen clean up his clothes and said: "or I''ll take Xiaomi Dou out to stay in the hotel with you, and leave the house for them. It''s just one room for each person? "


    With that, Han Muzi felt that her idea was really extremely smart, she should have thought of it earlier, so it would be the best of both worlds?


    Who knows the night is not deep, but her idea.


    "No way."


    "Why?"


    "You''re pregnant now. You can''t run."


    Han Muzi was not happy: "I just stay in the hotel with you, where is running? And we don''t have to look for hotels that far away. We can find a hotel closer. I think it''s very convenient


    Night Mo deep think of their next thing to do, eyes color deep a few minutes.


    If he takes a bath, she will find out soon.


    How can not take her, night Mo Shen pinches her chin: "so want to go out with me? Looking for a chance to be alone with me


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Speak well, how can you suddenly make fun of her? Han Muzi patted off his hand and said, "I''m serious with you. I think the proposal I made just now is very good. You should think about it quickly. Besides, I''m almostfortable with my fetus. It''s not like working hard."


    Night Mo Shen put his clothes in the trunk, and said: "ording to my original decision, I wille back during the day."


    Han Muzi is a little disappointed. It seems that he has made up his mind.

 Chapter 950

    In the evening, old man Yuchi sent Yu Bo toe over and invite everyone to have dinner with him. Yu Bo exined, "becausest night was new year''s Eve, it was our festival. Last night we didn''t get together to have a meal, so it''s the same to get together again today."


    Eat at Yuchi''s house?


    Han Muzi hesitated.


    With a smile, Yu Bo exined softly, "the old man has sent a car to pick up Miss An''an."


    Han Mu purple heart read a move: "Uncle Yu means, aunt has agreed?"


    Seeing the other party nodding, Han Muzi knew that she couldn''t go, but now Xiaoyan is so drunk that she can''t go. Someone has to stay to take care of her.


    Just at this time, Xiao Su came out of the room and frowned: "there is something wrong with Xiao Yan."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi''s face changed slightly. She quickly walked into the room and went to Xiao Yan''s side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Su came over, "I thought she was just drunk. Who knows just now she has been talking nonsense, and then she starts to sweat. I tried the temperature on her forehead. It seems that she has a fever."


    Fever


    "Why do you have a fever for no reason? And what happened? Why was she so drunk when she came back with you? "


    Xiao Su: "it''s Little grandma, when I met her, she walked alone in the street, dressed very little, and shed tears. I felt something was wrong, so I took her to the restaurant to eat. Later She said she wanted a drink, and I couldn''t stop her. "


    After listening to Xiao Su''s words, Han Muzi twisted her eyebrows. When she went out, she went out with Han Qing. As a result, Xiaoyan was alone when she met her. And ording to Xiao Su''s description, it should be what Han Qing did or said that hurt Xiaoyan''s heart.


    How could this be so


    Seeing Xiaoyan''s appearance, Han Muzi also began to feel ufortable. Originally, she thought this was a good opportunity for Xiaoyan to be alone, but she didn''t expect to cause so much damage to Xiaoyan.


    Is it true that this matter is forced?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi didn''t speak any more, but nodded to Xiao Su, indicating that he knew about it.


    Xiao Su noticed the change of her expression and thought that Han Muzi probably knew the process. After all, she and Xiaoyan were so good friends. After all, how could she not know Xiaoyan''s mind when they were together for so many years?


    It seems that there is no need for him to say anything more.


    "Give her a fever first. You have been taking care of her for a long time. Then let me take care of her."


    Xiao Su looked at Xiao Yan, didn''t say anything more, nodded and left the room.


    After Xiao Su left, Han Muzi cooled Xiaoyan''s physics. On the way, she remembered that uncle Yu was still waiting for her in the living room, so she went out and exined, "I''m really sorry, uncle Yu. I originally nned to go there, but Xiaoyan has a fever. If we go there, I''m afraid no one will take care of her, so I won''t be there today. "


    Yu Bo didn''t expect to be so unlucky, but out of understanding, he didn''t say anything more, just looked at other people.


    "What about Shen Shao and Sun Shao?"


    Han Muzi thought about it and suddenly said with a smile: "let millet beans and Mo Shen go."


    Wei Chijin, under the guise of inviting them to dinner, actually just wants to see Xiaomi Dou.


    When he came today, his posture was to see his great grandson. Unfortunately, he didn''t get what he wanted in the end. Wei Chijin must have been very upset after he went back.


    After all, he just saw his great grandsonst night, and he fainted before he said a few words.


    And yourself? He would be happy if he could not.


    Seeing Han Muzi''s magnanimous appearance, uncle Yu touched his nose awkwardly and exined, "in fact, I know what you think, grandma sun. But now the old man''s eptance is very high. ording to my understanding of him for so many years, even if he didn''t want to, now he has epted you as a granddaughter-inw, but he only realized it I can''t live with face, so... "


    Han Muzi smile: "uncle in need not say more, these I know."


    Uncle Yu nodded happily.


    Yes, we can see the attitude of Sun Shao granny to the old man. Although the old man''s attitude is very bad, she still respects him very much.


    In terms of character, this is really valuable.


    "However, I can''t decide whether they will stay or not, so I have to ask Uncle Yu himself. If they don''t want to go, I can''t force them to go."


    Yu Bo quickly nodded: "this is true, then I''ll ask."


    "Good."


    Finally, Han Muzi turned around again and went into the room to take care of Xiaoyan. After a while, Xiaomi Dou came to look for her.


    "Mommy, don''t you go to Zeng''s with Xiaomi Dou?"After Xiaomi Dou came in, the first question was this. After that, Xiaomi Dou noticed that Xiaoyan''s face was not right on the bed, so she said, "Mommy, what''s wrong with aunt Xiaoyan?"


    Previously, everyone thought Xiaoyan was just drunk, so they didn''t think it was a big deal.


    But now


    Han Muzi changed a wet towel for her, and then said, "aunt Yan of your family has a fever, and her body is not veryfortable. Mummy can''t walk away."


    Xiaomi Dou:


    "So I can''t apany you to my grandfather Zeng''s house. If you want to go, go with your father."


    Listen, millet beans but wrinkled the small nose: "but daddy, he refused."


    Han Muzi hands on the action: "refused?"


    This It''s strange.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. He doesn''t want to see Wei Chijin now, which is excusable.


    "What do you do? Would you like to meet your great grandfather? If you want to go, you can ask Uncle Yu to take you there, and your father will take you hometer. "


    Xiaomi Dou thought about it carefully in front of her: "Xiaomi Dou will go. Great grandfather Zeng always stays at home alone and is very lonely. Aunt Xiaoyan bothers mummy to take good care of her ~"


    "OK." Hearing this, Han Mu Zilu smiles and pinches Xiaomi Dou''s tender face: "Xiaomi Dou is good, go to apany your great grandfather, remember to brush your mother more, brush full level, then you can have a happy meal together."


    At that time, as long as everyone was happy together, every day could be a reunion dinner.


    Why care about this day and two-day festival?


    Xiaomi Dou listens and nods heavily.


    "Mommy, don''t worry, Xiaomi Dou will brush your favor to the full


    Well.


    Han Muzi thought about it for a while. Xiaomi Dou''s ability to bewitch the elders is indeed not to be coveted.


    Although the little guy is young, but the mind is clear, and the spirit is strange.


    Han Muzi has no special opportunity in this life, but Xiaomi Dou''s existence seems to let her open the hang.


    That is to say, Xiaomi.

 Chapter 951

    When Yu Bo finally picked up Xiaomi Dou and left, he was still a little sighed. The old man wanted to see his great grandson. When he knew that he had a great grandson and was still so old, he was so excited.


    Who knows he was so excited that he was dizzy.


    So before he came, Wei Chijin had asked his kitchen to prepare arge table of food. Who knows he only knows a little guy.


    However, this little guy may be the antidote to everyone''s heart pimples.


    After all, song an agreed toe down after hearing that Xiaomi Dou was going.


    Night Mo deep know Xiaoyan ill, Han Muzi after taking care of her, immediately frowned, did not agree with her practice.


    Han Muzi said it was OK. As a result, Mo Shen rushed in and picked her up and went back to the room.


    "Let me down. If I don''t take care of her at this time, who will take care of Xiaoyan? She''s burning


    Night Mo Shen put her in the bathroom, stuffy voice: "you are pregnant now, she caught cold and had a fever, what if you were infected? Are you in a state where you can take medicine? "


    Han Muzi said I''m not that susceptible to infection. "


    "Do you think I don''t know how bad you are?" Night Mo deep squint eyes, push her into the bathroom: "first take a bath, wash the body of the disease gas. As for your friend, I''ll call a family doctor to take care of it


    Originally, Han Muzi still wanted to stop it, but after hearing the doctor''s word, she immediately calmed down.


    The doctor is more professional than she, who doesn''t know anything. If there is a doctor to take care of Xiaoyan, then what is she stubborn about? Han Muzi didn''t argue with Ye Mo Shen any more, but couldn''t help saying, "that I''ll take a shower first


    Night Mo deep nod: "yes."


    With that, he turned to get her clothes and left.


    After closing the door, yemoshen called the family doctor of weichi''s family. The family doctor knew him very well. The reason was that when he woke up, the wound on his body was very serious, and the doctor took care of his injury every day.


    Over time, he became familiar with the doctor.


    After the phone call, the doctor quickly rushed over, Xiao Su will take the person to Xiaoyan''s room, and then will leave with ye Moshen.


    Han Qing, who is sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, noticed the behavior of Mo Shen at night and couldn''t help asking.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Listen, the night Mo deep step a meal, look back at the eyes of this man who should be called brother-inw, eyes and some unnatural up.


    "Go out and book the hotel first."


    Han Qing raised his eyelids slightly, "hotels can be ordered online."


    The implication is that there can be no rush.


    Although the wise man didn''t say it clearly, ye Mo Shen, after listening to his words, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Han Qing. Even Xiao Su looked at Han Qing more.


    Did he even see it?


    With this in mind, the night Mo deep light smile, directly point out their own ideas.


    "I have something to go out, Muzi I''ll take care of it


    Han Qing:


    This brother-inw let his lips move, as if in convulsion, a momentter returned to normal, he turned over the newspaper in his hand, said nothing more, looked down at the newspaper carefully.


    Night Mo deep know he has acquiesced, then did not say anything to him again, leave with Xiao Su together.


    After Han Muzi took a bath, she found that only Han Qing was left in the living room. She called him and went directly to Xiaoyan''s room.


    The doctor has already taken care of Xiao Yan inside. When Han Muzies, he says hello to her.


    The two became familiar with each other''s identity in a few words.


    After a while, Han Muzi asked, "doctor, how is my friend? Is it a serious burn? "


    The doctor nodded: "well, it''s a little bit over burned. It''s too cold. You should pay attention to your body, or you''ll have a hole in your lungs if you have a bad fever."


    Han zi was not frightened by this sentence.


    She has seen a fever burn out of the lung hole, but it is a very serious fever, Xiaoyan should not be so serious.


    "How is she now? When will the fever subside? "


    The doctor packed up his things: "she''s not too serious. She should soon get rid of her fever. She just talks nonsense all the time."


    Han Muzi took a look at Xiaoyan and didn''t say anything. After standing for a while, he felt that he had no ce to help, so he went back to his room.


    After the living room, Han Muzi couldn''t help but stop to have a look at Han Qing.


    She remembered what Xiao Su had said to her.


    There are a lot of things I want to ask Han Qing, but what about after that?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Noticed that she stopped to stare at himself, Han Qing put down the newspaper in his hand and raised his eyes to ask her.Han Muzi bit his lower lip and asked, "Xiao Yan has a fever. Are you not worried?"


    Han Qing: Why worry? "


    Isn''t the doctor taking good care of it? Is there something he''s worried about?


    This answer let Han Muzi very disappointed, her face showed a speechless expression.


    "If I remember correctly, did you call people out?"


    Han Qing did not answer.


    "As a result, she got drunk when she came back, and now she has a fever. You took her out, but you didn''t bring her back well. Now you''re sitting here reading the newspaper, and you don''t feel guilty at all? Brother, I know you don''t like her, but even if you don''t have feelings, you won''t be cold-blooded to this extent? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Probably did not expect Han Muzi will be angry with himself, Han Qing for a moment in situ, also can not find words to respond to her.


    "Brother, I''m really disappointed with you this time."


    Han Qing finally opened his mouth, with a light tone: "how do you think I should be? Do you want to give her hope when you know the ending is impossible? Let her sink deeper and deeper? "


    Speaking of this, he pauses for a moment and looks at the direction of Xiaoyan, with cold and heartless in his eyes.


    "In my opinion, long pain is better than short pain. Only when she is fully awake will she know that I am not the right person for her


    Han Muzi said It''s up to you. "


    With that, Han Muzi went directly back to the room and closed the door.


    Han Qing is the only one left in the living room. The surroundings are quiet. Han Qing''s eyes gradually deepen and soon converge. After that, he sits on the sofa and reads the newspaper like nobody else.


    In addition to family affection, people like him Don''t expect anything else.


    After Han Muzi went back to her room, she thought of one thing. She forgot to ask where the night was. Even if she was going to live outside, he didn''t have to go in such a hurry?


    It''s like I have something to do.


    Han Muziined in the heart of the night Mo Shen two small sentences, vaguely feel that he seems to be a little hungry.


    But now she and Han Qing are at home.


    Han Qing certainly hasn''t eaten yet. She''s full of fire and doesn''t want to go out any more.

 Chapter 952

    After thinking about it, Han Muzi simply got into the quilt and went to sleep.


    It''s good to be hungry for a while. Anyway, she doesn''t eat less during the day, and she doesn''t eat so much at ordinary times. It was because she was pregnant that she began to eat and sleep.


    She needs to control it herself.


    Han Muziforted herself in this way. Originally, she thought she could not sleep because of hunger, but she fell asleep soon after her head touched the pillow.


    *


    Han Qing has been sitting on the sofa in the living room. He has read a newspaper for a long time, but he still reads it over and over.


    The contents on the paper do not know how long to look in, but the time is passing by.


    Pa -


    the door opened and the doctor came out. He was stunned when he saw the empty living room. After a moment, he saw Han Qing, who also looked at her.


    Two people''s eyes in the air, the next second Han Qing stood up.


    "Doctor?"


    "Hello."


    Han Qing looked at the room behind her


    The doctor didn''t find ye Moshen, and didn''t feel strange. After all, this is not Wei Chi''s house. Maybe these people are ye Moshen''s friends. She thought to one side: "the fever has begun to gradually subside. ording to my previous observation, it should soon return to normal. When the fever ispletely subsided, take more rest and pay attention to keep warm. There will be no problem."


    "Yes."


    She stepped forward and handed a bag to Han Qing.


    "This is the medicine to be takenter. If it''s convenient for you, please let thedy take it when she wakes up. I have marked it on it how to take it."


    Han Qing politely took the bag, nodded to the doctor, and then sent her out.


    Aftering back, Han Qing looked down at the bag the doctor had just given him.


    He took a few thin boxes of his own.


    Hesitating for a moment, Han Qing steps into the room.


    In the room,


    Xiao Yan lies quietly on the bed, covered with a thick quilt, showing only a pink face due to fever. Although her face is red at the moment, her lip color is a little pale.


    It looks very weak and sick.


    He walked with a steady pace, slightly bent over and put the bag on the top of the cupboard beside the bed. The medicine had been put away, and the doctor was now relieved to leave.


    Naturally, there is nothing about him here. He can put down the medicine and leave.


    But


    Han Qing''s feet, however, seemed to have a sudden root, standing still.


    Then, he slowly turned his head, the light line of sight finally fell on Xiao Yan''s face.


    Under the weak light, Xiaoyan''s facial features are very delicate. She does not belong to the kind of woman who feels very beautiful at first sight. She even has no charming temperament. Her body is t and thin, and her eyes and looks and body are like a little girl.


    He had never seen the vigour with which heughed, and the obstinacy that he still did not give up after he refused.


    Do you think it''s moving? That''s impossible.


    Han early in the morning sealed up the emotional area of that piece. After that incident, he became indifferent to love affairs. He felt that fate could not be met.


    Later, he put all his energy on looking for his sister. As time passed, he did not know what love was.


    It''s not that no woman has shown love to him.


    It''s just like Xiaoyan who loves so much and even torments herself into this way. She is the first one.


    Then, the feeling this kind of thing had to be faced up to by Han Qing again.


    These thoughts roll through his mind. When Han Qinges back to his senses, he has already sat down at the edge of the bed and looks at Xiaoyan, who is in aa without saying a word.


    In this way, more than ten seconds passed quietly.


    Xiao Yan, who was in aa, suddenly sobbed in a low voice, and sobbed for a long time and a short time. The crystal hot tears slipped from the closed corners of his eyes, hit the soft pillow, and was quickly hidden by cotton.


    Han Qing''s hand, so unconsciously raised, want to wipe her tears.


    Hand just touched that drop of hot tears, Han Qing then thought of what, want to hand back.


    However, at this time, Xiaoyan seemed to be aware of it, and suddenly opened her eyes.


    A pair of beautiful eyes full of tears, see Han Qing, she Leng for a few seconds, then forcefully grasp his hand.


    "Han Qing, Wu You bad guy, how can you do this to me? I like you so much, I like you so much Do you like me to die? Woo, like me Why don''t you try to like me if you don''t lose a piece of meat? "


    Han Qing''s face suddenly became ugly. He didn''t expect that she would suddenly wake up, but he would be caught by her. Where was the position of his hand just now.


    What should she do if she misunderstands it and not only doesn''t give up her heart, but bes more and more serious in the future?Think and lead, Han Qing''s eyebrows frown deeper, hand with a bit of strength, trying to hand back.


    "Woo Don''t... " Xiao Yan saw that he was going to take his hand back, so he put both hands around his arm, and the whole person came out of the quilt and held it tightly.


    "I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t talk nonsense. Don''t be angry..."


    Han Qing:


    She suddenly came out of the quilt, which was caught off guard by Han Qing. When she wanted to take her hand back, she was worried that she would be frozen. After all, she was still burning.


    What if it''s serious againter?


    Under helpless, Han Qing can only say: "you loosen first, lie back."


    When Xiao Yan listened, her eyes filled with tears and shook her head.


    Han Qing frowned, "be obedient!"


    His tone was a little severe, and Xiao Yan''s tears fell down, "how can this be? Isn''t this my dream? Why In my dream, do you want to order me like this, and kill me? "


    Han Qing:


    She thought it was a dream.


    Are you confused? That''s why I thought it was a dream.


    However, this is more sad for Xiaoyan, because she may think subconsciously that Han Qing wille to see her only in her dream.


    Sure enough, the next second Xiaoyan took his arm and said pitifully, "I''m so sick that you''lle to see me only in my dream, right? Since you''ve alle to see me Can you say something nice? "


    Han Qing smell speech, the corner of the mouth can not help but smoke, let him say good words?


    How can he say that?


    See him sitting there no response, Xiaoyan immediately aggrieved, tears and bar Da Da to drop down: "can''t it? Is it not my dream that I am the master? I''m just asking you to say something nice to me. Usually you''ve been attacking me, and I haven''t said anything


    Herees again


    Han Qing has a headache. The scene is familiar.


    It was still a long time ago when Xiaoyan was drunk, and at that time, he had been ying drunk mad at him. Now, with her own drink and illness, she began to y rogue again.

 Chapter 953

    No matter what she thought it was her dream, or what, Han Qing never realized what she wanted to say.


    The final result is, Xiaoyan is not happy, a force to his body drilling.


    Her idea now is, it''s her own dream.


    In reality, she can''t take him, how about in the dream?


    So Xiaoyan began to find all kinds of trouble to Han Qing.


    "You viin, I asked you to say a few nice words, you are not willing to, so you still dare toe to my dream? You left me in the daytime, I dare not look for you in reality, now I''ll count it all back! "


    Her hands and feet constantly pick and pull on Han Qing''s body, Han Qing can only hide at the same time, but after a while she is still like an octopus hanging on his body, hands around his neck.


    "Viin, you don''t say a word, leave me, apologize!"


    Han Qing was a little tired by her. She looked down at her and said, "didn''t you ask the shop assistant to tell me that you left first?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan immediately red at her eyes: "I told you to go, you go? Don''t you know that girls like duplicity best? Especially to the people you like


    Han Qing:


    He really doesn''t know.


    How can he guess a woman''s mind?


    "I don''t care. You just left me. I''ll settle with you!"


    Xiaoyan looked at the beautiful face in front of him. He had already refused himself. She would kiss him again in the dream, isn''t it too much?


    At the thought of this, Xiaoyan pouts her lips high and goes to Han Qing.


    Han Qing''s face changed. Don''t open your face. His soft lips were printed on his face.


    "Ah, ah, no hiding!" Xiao Yan didn''t kiss her as she wished, and cried out angrily, and then she would kiss again.


    Han Qing pinched her chin, so that she can''t mess, cold voice: "again, I''ll knock you out."


    Xiao Yan stopped and didn''t make any more noise. She just recovered the poor and tearful appearance. She sat back on the bed, put out her hand to wipe her tears and cried: "I''m really miserable. No matter in reality or in dream, you are not good to me."


    She wiped away the tears from her face and turned her back.


    "You go."


    Han Qing:


    Looking at her small back curled up into a ball, Han Qing didn''t know what to say at the moment, but sighed: "you lie back, cover the quilt, and I''ll leave."


    Xiaoyan sat still until Han Qing came to take her hand. She roared like an explosion: "you don''t want toe to my dream, OK? I let you go. Who makes you care about me? Don''t be hypocritical here. Didn''t you feel happy when you left me during the day? Now who are you going to show it to? "


    Listen to words, Han Qing''s eyes suddenly be cold a few minutes, see small Yan''s heart shaking.


    Isn''t this a dream? Why does Han Qing feel so real to her? Can''t the precious Han Qing be manipted and controlled by her thoughts in her dream?


    Isn''t that great?


    Xiao Yan didn''t dare to speak.


    "I didn''t leave."


    Han Qing narrowed her eyes and said in a cold voice.


    Xiaoyan was also stunned in situ: "no, didn''t go? This How is that possible? You, you lied to me


    Her voice suddenly rose, and her face was unbelievable: "when the clerk came back to tell me, you said you left without looking back!"


    At that time, she felt so sad that he didn''t even want to wait for himself to go back. Then he must not like himself and hate himself very much.


    But now, he told himself that he didn''t leave.


    How could that be possible?


    He didn''t go. Where did he go?


    However, thetter question xiaoyangen could not have asked, because after she said those words, Han Qing realized what he had just said. He closed his eyes and pushed Xiaoyan back to bed to cover the quilt.


    "You are tired. Have a rest."


    Xiaoyan still wants to struggle again, but probably because of the sequ of fever, she actually began to be tired, and her eyelids are getting heavier and heavier.


    She resisted the thought of closing her eyelids and murmured to herself, "no, you can make it clear to me..."


    "If you don''t speak clearly, you don''t want to leave..." Xiao Yan grabs his sleeve and doesn''t want to let go.


    At the end of the day, her voice grew weaker and weaker, and the strength of her grip on his sleeve faded.


    After Han Qing saw her fall asleep, she felt relieved and smoothed her wrinkled clothes before leaving the room.


    When Han Qing came out, he just ran into Han Muzi standing at the door.


    When brother and sister''s eyes collide, Han Muzi''s eyes are full of doubt and inquiry.


    This look


    Han Qing is suddenly not sure when she came, how much she saw and heard what happened in the room just now.However, he did not want to exin the meaning, pursed thin lips and then said to Han Muzi: "take a rest early, the doctor has left."


    "Oh." Han Muzi nodded and subconsciously looked at Xiaoyan who was already asleep inside, and then looked at Han Qing: "you..."


    Han Qing''s eyes and expression are light, and walk steadily back to his room.


    So to the lips of the words so was hanmuzi to swallow back.


    Forget it, she still don''t say too much. It''s not good for her sister to intervene too much in some things.


    What''s more, emotion is not something she can intervene in.


    Fate has its own destiny.


    Whether Xiaoyan and Han Qing can achieve the right result is not what she says that will change.


    However, she didn''t know much about what happened in the room just now. When she came, she only heard a few words, which probably started when she asked Han Qing why she left her alone.


    Then Han Qing said no.


    After that, Han Muzi, like Xiaoyan, had doubts.


    If Han Qing didn''t leave early, where did he go? Why did Xiaoyan cry in the streetter, he didn''te out to stop it? Is it really because he said before that he wanted to make her sober.


    Long pain is better than short pain?


    Thinking about it, Han Muzi thought more and more headache, simply did not think of anything.


    On the other side,


    was received by Xiaomi Dou of weichi''s house. Soon after entering, she saw song an, who was sitting on the sofa. She was still wearing ck sses, her hands were around her chest, and her legs were cocked. She was not easy to be provoked.


    Wei Chi Jin sat not far away from her side, and song An Yi contrast, momentum suddenly lost a lot.


    "Auntie and grandma ~" Xiaomi Dou called to song an as soon as he saw her.


    Song''an, who was still powerful just now, changed into another posture immediately after hearing Xiaomi Dou''s call.


    She took off her sses. "Xiaomi Dou?"


    But soon, song an found another problem.


    "Why are you alone? Where are your parents? "


    When Wei Chijin saw Xiaomi Dou, an old man''s heart began to beat, but he didn''t expect that Xiaomi Dou''s first name was song an, and his eyes seemed to have never seen him as an old man.


    All of a sudden, Wei Chi Jin was as miserable as a ball that had let out gas.

 Chapter 954

    Xiaomi Dou recalled and told song an about her family.


    Song an immediately frowned: "your aunt Xiaoyan has a fever? So your mom''s taking care of her? "


    Xiaomi Dou nodded stupidly: "yes, ya ~"


    "little guy, how can a pregnant woman take care of a person with a high fever? What should she do if she is also recruited?"


    Although Xiaomi Dou is smart, he doesn''t know much about the pregnancy of women. He only knows that Aunt Xiaoyan is sick and needs to be cared for, and that mummy is willing to be that person, so he doesn''t say much about it.


    But now the little aunt''s face said this matter seriously, Xiaomi Dou realized the importance of the matter.


    "That Granny, Mommy, she..."


    Song an took out his mobile phone: "I''ll call your father and let him deal with this matter."


    Everyone''s identity has been identified, so song an also saved ye Moshen''s mobile phone number. After she got up, she went out directly to call ye Moshen.


    The old man weichi, who was sitting on the side, naturally listened to their conversation just now, but he didn''t hear it very clearly. So after song an went out, he got up and squeezed his way to Xiaomi Dou and sat down.


    "Eh, great grandfather ~"


    Xiaomi Dou seemed to notice Wei Chijin, and then called him.


    Wei Chi Jin was very excited by his grandfather Zeng, but he seemed to have just found out that he felt his own existence and felt some sad failure.


    However, after so many years of solitude, Wei Chi Jin''s desire for family affection has long surpassed everything.


    Such a good-looking, delicate, smart and clever great grandson sitting in front of his eyes, can see himself or not is not so important.


    He was willing to call himself great grandfather, and Wei Chijin was already very happy.


    "Ah


    He answered, and there was a childlike smile on his old face.


    Xiaomi Dou looked at him, blinked, and then began to say: "aunt Xiaoyan is very kind to me. She often takes care of Xiaomi Dou and cooks for Xiaomi Dou."


    Listen to words, Wei Chi Jin some surprised: "you mouth that little Yan aunt unexpectedly so good to you?"


    "Well!"


    Xiaomi Dou nods her head with regret on her face.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan was sick, Xiaomi Dou should stay to take care of her, but Mommy said that grandfather Zeng invited us to have dinner at home. If everyone didn''t go, grandfather Zeng would be alone, so she sent Xiaomi Dou to apany her grandfather ~"


    with that, Xiaomi Dou grabbed Wei Chijin''s sleeve and said in a voice: "grandfather Zeng, there is only Xiaomi Don''t you feel unhappy when Doues alone


    Wei Chijin:


    How could he be unhappy?


    He didn''t have time to be happy?


    To be sure, he really hopes to call everyone back for a meal today.


    After all, the new year''s Eve dinnerst night, although yemoshen and Xiaomi Dou were not there, he realized what was lively.


    He was also a long time I haven''t been so busy for a long time.


    The past things have been so many years since now. If I want to miss them, I find that my memories are beginning to blur. I can only remember who was there at that time, but I can''t remember the words in those ordinary days.


    When the memory is over, all kinds of taste are left in my heart.


    Then Wei Chijin found that the dinnerst night, which was not very uniform, was actually the best he could remember. After all, it was onlyst night, and he longed for such a feeling.


    He even thought that now he had grandchildren and great grandchildren, and his daughter was back.


    His granddaughter-inw and so many friends together, if alle, it is not a big family?


    At the thought of this, Wei Chi Jin couldn''t close his mouth.


    Of course, the granddaughter-inw he has not fully epted!


    "No, of course not. You said your name was Millet beans? "


    Mentioning his name, Xiaomi Dou blinked and exined to Wei Chijin, "Xiaomi Dou is a nickname given to me by mommy. My real name is Han Yishu."


    Han Yishu?


    Hearing this name, Wei Chi Jin subconsciously frowned and said, "how can you have your surname Han?"


    Xiaomi Dou looks innocent: "Xiaomi Dou surnamed Han, what''s wrong?"


    Wei Chi Jin: "of course not. Is Han your mother''s surname? You should have the same surname as your father. "


    Weichi Yishu?


    Wei Chi Jin silently recited the name in his heart. After reading, he felt that the name was too smooth. It was really pleasant to hear.


    But Xiaomi Dou actually denied his statement.


    "What the stranger Zeng said is wrong. If Xiaomi Dou wants to take his father''s surname, it''s night, not Wei Chi."


    his father''s name is yemoshen.Xiaomi Dou has been investigated. His father''s surname was returned to weichi only after he lost his memory.


    "Besides, Dadi can be surnamed Yuchi, and Xiaomi Dou can also be surnamed Hanya ~"


    for yemoshen, Yuchi family is the mother''s family name, and Han''s family name is also her mother''s maiden name for Xiaomi Dou.


    If ye Moshen can be surnamed weichi, then he is not qualified to me Xiaomi Dou''s surname.


    All of a sudden, Wei Chi Jin didn''t know how to say it.


    "Grandfather Zeng, can you ask, why is Xiaomi Dou surnamed Han?"


    Xiaomi Dou: "grandfather Zeng, if you want to know, you can ask my mommy ~ she knows the most clearly. After all, when Xiaomi Dou was born, there was only Mommy around, and there was no father. "


    As soon as Wei Chi Jin listened, he immediately red: "no daddy? You mean... "


    "Hum, bad dad didn''t take care of Xiaomi Dou and Mommy. Granddad Zeng, Xiaomi Dou was brought up by mommy himself ~"


    after that, Xiaomi Dou also made a look of crying: "at that time, in addition to working, Mommy had to take care of Xiaomi Dou, which was very hard every day."


    At the same time, Xiaomi Dou also severely pits Mo Shen at night.


    Sure enough, Wei Chi Jin was silent after hearing about Xiaomi Dou. He didn''t find out about Xiaomi Dou. The child was well protected, probably under the protection of the Han family.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    So what happened in those years? How could the little guy be brought up by that woman alone?


    Wei Chi Jin thought of Han Muzi''s appearance, and saw her several times to be polite to himself. Although he knew that he was not satisfied with her, she did not produce resentment and was still very good to him.


    If song an hadn''t been there to stop her, I''m afraid he would have eaten more of what she had scalded for the new year''s Eve dinner.


    Now think carefully, she looked at her eyes full of gratitude, for her grandfather should be ttering.


    And she brought up Xiaomi Dou herself, and taught this little guy so well.


    Wei Chijin''s idea of Han Muzi has been greatly improved.


    He always thinks that he can bring up a great woman by himself.


    After all, taking care of a child is not that easy.


    At the beginning of raising these two daughters, he took great pains.


    Who knows, the two daughters finally left him.

 Chapter 955

    When song an came back from the phone call, he saw Wei Chijin sitting in his seat. He put the bracelet on his chest and said in a cold voice, "I''m just going out to make a phone call. What''s your seat?"


    Wei Chi Jin, who was scolded by his daughter, touched his nose and then got up and went back to his seat.


    After all, it was the ce where song an had just Sat. if song an didn''t agree to let him sit, he did not dare to sit there.


    Seeing Wei Chijin sitting back obediently and not daring to speak.


    Song an feels a little funny. If this scene is seen by people who have a heart, they will think that she is a child abusing old man without knowing the cause and effect.


    Well, what about abusing the old?


    His stubbornness and the things he did indirectly led to her sister''s death.


    For song an, Wei Chi Jin is the murderer who indirectly killed Song Xin.


    Therefore, she can not easily forgive him!


    Even if she came here today, she was looking at Xiaomi Dou and other faces, otherwise She doesn''t want to have any rtionship with Wei Chijin in her life!


    Song an sits back to her original ce. When she meets Xiaomi Dou''s body, her anger just disappears. But she is afraid to frighten the child. So she can only disperse all her anger and anger before she says to Xiaomi Dou in a soft voice: "my grandmother has called your father just now."


    "Did Daddy take it?"


    Speaking of this, song an had some doubts, but he still said, "well, your father said that he had already found a family doctor to take care of Xiaoyan, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    She doubts that she made two or three phone calls to yemoshen, the other party did not answer, she called the fourth, all ready if he did not answer, then she directly called Han Muzi.


    Who knows that the phone is through, but the person who answers the phone is not night deep, and his assistant Xiao su.


    Song an asked him why he didn''t answer the phone.


    Xiao Su answered calmly, saying that the night Mo Shen was taking a bath, the mobile phone was silent and did not hear. He happened toe in and saw it, so he answered the phone for him, and then asked her what she had to do, and would deliver it for herter.


    These words sound reasonable, and there seems to be no problem.


    After that, she said her doubts. Xiao Su also exined that Han Qing hade to live in a hotel because the house was not enough.


    It''s OK to say so, but song an didn''t expect that Mu Zi''s brother also came.


    Now, it''s really a big family.


    After listening to song an''s ount, Xiaomi Dou snorted in his heart, smelly daddy. He also knew that he loved Mommy.


    Soon after learning that everyone was not here, song an picked up the bag and said, "since everyone is not here, let''s go back."


    Then she stood up.


    When he heard that the man was going to leave, Wei Chi Jin stood up nervously.


    "Isn''t it just here? I haven''t had dinner yet... "


    "No, I''ll just go back and eat myself."


    When everyone was away, she was not interested in eating to the old man. Song an meant to leave with Xiaomi Dou, but Xiaomi Dou shook her hand: "Auntie, stay for dinner."


    Song an.


    Yu Bo on one side also said: "yes, miss An''an, the servants have already prepared the dinner, and it''s only a matter of a few minutes to serve the table. Moreover, all of them havee. It''s better to wait for them to eat before leaving."


    Song an lowers his head and takes a look at Xiaomi Dou''s expectant look.


    Suddenly I felt that some of them could not be refused.


    Sure enough, children can''t help being soft hearted.


    Finally, song an could only stretch out his hand and pinch Xiaomi Dou''s cheek, but he said with a faint smile: "since it''s Xiaomi Dou''s request, if I don''t agree, I will not be qualified enough as a little aunt."


    Yu Bo and Wei Chijin listen, knowing that she is willing to stay, they also show a happy smile.


    *


    in the room full of medical equipment, the cold sweat at nightes out from the forehead, and the corners of eyes, nose, chin, neck and chest are all covered with cold sweat.


    And his clothes, already wet through.


    Xiao Su stood aside with his mobile phone in his hand. Because he had just received song an''s phone call, he was a little nervous. However, he should be ok because he didn''t reveal his secret.


    He put his mobile phone into silence and put it away.


    There was a tall man standing on Xiao Su''s side, frowning at this scene, Xiao Su asked: "Jason, how is he?"


    The man named Jason shook his head helplessly: "it doesn''t look very good."


    Listening to this, Xiao Su frowned, but saw that the night ahead was mo Shen, and he plunged into the water again. His action was resolute and he did not hesitate.


    Xiao Su looked at this scene and felt astonished."Will he be all right?"


    Jason didn''t answer. They just waited with bated breath.


    But gradually, the room seems to be too quiet, originally there is a little bit of water sound, but now even a little water sound is not, two people gradually feel wrong, after a silent look at each other.


    "Come on


    Jason suddenly yelled. The next second, they rushed towards the night.


    When Xiao Su helped yemoshen up, his beautiful face turned pale and looked as if he had lost his breath.


    "Lay him t on the ground."


    After yemoshen wasid t on the ground, Jason knelt down to give ye Moshen first aid.


    Xiao Su also knelt down and waited nervously.


    One second, two seconds


    After a long, long ten seconds, Yemo Shen finally regained consciousness.


    Xiao Su and Jason were relieved at the same time.


    The next second, Jason directly punched yemoshen''s chin, and the pain came from his lower jaw. Yemoshen, who had juste to his senses, suddenly narrowed his eyes and stared at Jason dangerously.


    "You''re crazy!" Facing his dangerous eyes, Jason was not afraid at all, but roared at him.


    Night Mo Shen can see from his eyes that it is a deep concern for his best friend.


    He wanted to get angry, but after seeing his deep concern, his anger just disappeared. Then he pursed his thin lips, held hands, and sat with true feelings, leaning against the wall beside him.


    Jason looked at him and sneered: "I''ve never seen such a despicable person like you. Why, don''t you take your life seriously? I tell you, if my life could be donated, I would have let you donate it. I would never let you humble your life here. "


    Night Mo deep down the eyes, "life is important, but memory is also indispensable."


    Jason was pissed off by what he said: "even if you want to restore your memory, don''t you have to do this? There is no quick cure in medical research. You can only recover slowly by yourself. You are... "


    Night Mo deep shakes his head: "can''t, want fast."


    He must recover his memory immediately. After listening to Xiaomi Dou''s words, he felt that he could not wait any longer.

 Chapter 956

    In the endless and long years toe, if his memory has not been restored, it is not to be forced to die in Muzi?


    She remembered all the past, but he forgot them all.


    It''s unfair for her to bear all the pain alone.


    At least, he''s going to restore his memory and split up half of it.


    Xiao Su''s face was not good-looking, and he could not help but exhort: "maybe, we can adopt a more conservative method, so we will be desperate and extreme. In case you make any mistakes, then..."


    Although the night Mo Shen''s face is very pale, but listen to this words but don''t think it at all, the light and gentle open mouth: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you guard beside, you can pull me back from the ghost gate."


    It was as if the unconscious person was not himself.


    Jason, who has been his good friend for many years, really wanted to blow his head with a blow, but the blow had already made his chin ck. Xiao Su had already told him before he came.


    His friend lost his memory for many years. If he wants to get back his memory, doctors in regr hospitals can''t give too many risk-taking suggestions, so they can only find him.


    Jason thought of a way to simte the scene.


    Since ye Moshen lost his memory after he was picked up in the sea, let him go back to the water. This is the best way to stimte him. Maybe he will remember all the things after a little stimtion?


    Originally, Jason meant to let him get in touch with people he knew in the past.


    But ye Moshen said that his memory was stimted, but it is difficult to remember, just like the bottleneck.


    It''s a little bit fragmented, but there''s no breakthrough.


    That''s why Jason didn''t fear to say it.


    However, he just said it, but he didn''t expect that ye Mo Shen really dared to do so. After all, this method is very dangerous. In the process of stimtion, if there is any carelessness or ident, it is unknown and beyond our control.


    "I tell you, if you were not so weak now, I would have beaten you to the ground and sober you up."


    Xiao Su: "Jason, if you go on fighting, we will find out."


    "Little granny?"


    Jason was stunned for a moment and raised his eyebrows: "are you married? Why don''t I know? "


    Ha ha, as a good friend for many years, he didn''t know the news of Mo Shen''s marriage at night. Jason just wanted to ha ha.


    This is a fart friend. He doesn''t know anything.


    Xiao Su was embarrassed: "things were a little tricky at that time. I''ll tell youter when I recover my memory."


    Jason: "when he recovers his memory? I''m afraid he''ll kill himself before he recovers his memory. Well, that''s all for today''s excitement. It can''t be continued. "


    Night Mo deep frown, deep voice: "today, it seems that there is no progress."


    He was a little reluctant to let him leave like this.


    Jason: "well Yo, this is the first day. What progress do you want? God like progress? Do you understand cycle progression? Although I have been abroad for many years and changed my name, I still recognize Chinese idioms


    The night is not deep


    He took a look at Jason, and the man in front of him was like a lion king who was irritable and easy to blow. Xiao Su said that he was his former friend.


    Now he doubts that he will really make friends with this kind of man?


    Just think about it. It''s absolutely incredible.


    "What eyes? Even if you are not happy today, Xiao Su, take him back to have a good rest ande back tomorrow. I''ll think about it tonight to see if there''s any safer and safer way. "


    Xiao Su can only help the night.


    "Little night, listen to Jason''s advice and go back to have a rest. Maybe Jason will think of a good way tomorrow, and you won''t have to suffer this kind of pain any more."


    There is no way, night Mo Shen also feel that the whole person''s mental state is a little bad, can only listen to Xiao Su''s words to get up and leave together.


    Jason watched two people leave, unable to makeints about it.


    "Madman! They''re all nuts


    Never seen such a terrible person!


    *


    when it was nearly 12 o''clock in the evening, yemoshen and Xiao Su appeared at the gate of weichi''s house and asked the servants toe in and send a message to pick up Xiaomi Dou.


    Originally, Xiao Su wanted to let ye Moshen rest in the hotel and picked it up by himself, but yemoshen didn''t say anything, so he took the key out of the door.


    Now he is sitting in the front passenger seat, his face and eyes look very tired.


    Xiao Su couldn''t help but say: "young master is so smart. If you see the appearance of yeshao, you will be doubted."


    Listen, the night Mo deep purses thin lip''s movement a meal, the eye sank a few minutes.


    "After getting on the bus, you talk to him to attract attention, and then turn down the lights in the car, and try not to let him see my face."


    He looks very bad now. ording to Xiaomi Dou''s intelligence and wit, it is possible to find problems.Xiaomi Dou found that there was nothing wrong with the problem. What he was worried about was that Xiaomi Dou knew that he would go to Han Muzi and talk nonsense in front of him. It would be bad if it affected anything at that time.


    He didn''t want to change what he had decided.


    Besides, this matter is very important.


    Xiao Su was helpless, but he agreed.


    However, Xiao Su felt it necessary to rify some things before Xiaomi Dou came.


    "Little night, I don''t think it''s a proper thing. You''ve only tried once today and your face will look so ugly. If you rest tomorrow morning, your face will still look like this Unless you don''t go home at night, many grannies will soon find out


    After all, no one is a fool. This kind of thing can be concealed for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    At this juncture, night Moshen must not go home, not only that, he has to return every day.


    Night Mo deep smell speech, Mou color deep several Xu, he looks toward Xiao su.


    "What do you suggest?"


    Xiao Su asked tentatively, "how about going for a day and resting for a few days?"


    "No way."


    Go to a day to rest a few days, give the brain time to rest, so when can his memory recover?


    In fact, after today''s simtion, his brain was in chaos, especially when his ears, eyes and nostrils were full of water, he actually felt a deep fear.


    This feares from the deepest heart.


    He knows, but he doesn''t know why he''s afraid.


    What is he afraid of in the water?


    Ye Moshen does not think that he is so easy to fear.


    However, except for fear, there is no fragment of memory.


    If it wasn''t Jason, he might try again.


    Xiao Su: "little night..."


    "This matter is so decided. Don''t say anything when you go back. In addition Mu Zi will definitely ask you when you arrive That''s the answer. "


    After listening to the words of Yemo Shen, Xiao Su couldn''t help frowning. At this time, the servant who asked for them came out.


    However, he came out alone.


    After she came out, she said to them apologetically, "sorry, Shen Shao. The old man said that the little young master had already fallen asleep, so he asked you to go back first today."

 Chapter 957

    "To sleep?"


    After getting the news, Xiao Su was a little surprised. After all, he was still talking with ye Moshen just now about how to prevent Xiaomi Dou from discovering the unusual situation of yemoshen at this time.


    As a result, millet beans will note out.


    Xiao Su had no choice but to turn to night Mo Shen and ask his opinion with his eyes.


    Night Mo deep a little thought after nodding, Xiao Su this just see to servant humanitarian: "good, then you take good care of him, tomorrow we wille to pick him up."


    "Good, deep less."


    The car slowly left, night Mo Shen took out his mobile phone to call Han Muzi.


    I didn''t receive Xiaomi Dou. I have to tell her about it.


    Han Muzi lies in the bed. It''s veryte now. She hasn''t got Xiaomi Dou back, nor has she given her information and telephone. I don''t know what''s going on.


    Just when she was bored with her mobile phone and wanted to send a message to Ye Mo Shen to inquire about the situation, the phone of yemoshen came in.


    Han Muzi quickly put the mobile phone to his ear.


    "Hello?"


    You can hear Han Muzi''s anxiety from her mobile phone. Almost all of you can imagine the expression and appearance of her face now, and a lowughes from her throat.


    "In such a hurry?"


    When Han Muzi heard that ye Moshen talked to himself in a slightly sarcastic tone, he was still a little strange. His voice sounded like a very hoarse appearance, just like a voice hurt or forced to speak when he was ufortable.


    However, after hearing the tone of his low smile and ridicule, Han Muzi felt that this might be the performance of his deliberate pretending.


    Dog man!


    Han Muzi scolded him secretly in his heart, and then asked seriously: "how''s Xiaomi Dou? Did you bring him back? "


    After asking, Han Muzi felt that it was not right. He went on to say, "why don''t you take him to the hotel ande to pick me up by the way. We''ll live together and have our room..."


    "So you want to live with me? But your abacus is in vain today. "


    "Well?"


    "Xiaomi Dou has been sleeping with my grandfather. I didn''t receive him."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Sleep? Xiaomi Dou


    Han Muzi was surprised at first, but soon exined that this little guy didn''t go to brush his favor for himself? I''m sleeping over there.


    If it is someone else, Han Muzi is really worried. However, the other party is yemoshen''s grandfather, and Xiaomi Dou''s great grandfather. He can see from Xiaomi Dou''s manner and eyes that the appearance of the great grandson makes the other party extremely happy.


    Therefore, the reason why Xiaomi Dou stayed there is most likely because Wei Chijin asked Xiaomi Dou to stay.


    In this case, millet beans may be left there.


    "I see, then you..."


    "Or..." Night Mo Shen''s eyes moved to Xiao Su''s driving face. Xiao Su felt a chill behind his ears. The next second he heard yemoshenugh: "I left Xiao Su alone in the hotel and drove back to sleep with you?"


    Xiao Su:


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She didn''t expect that ye Mo Shen would suddenlye up with such a sentence, and also said so frankly and openly.


    Without waiting for her reaction, yemoshen added: "after all, there are not many opportunities to be alone in these two days."


    Alone


    Come back to sleep with her


    I don''t know why, Han Muzi remembered the room in the kitchen that night. At that time, it was his chance to find it hard to find, so he caught her and kissed her.


    If he dide back, wouldn''t he be more aggressive?


    I''m still pregnant now, and then I''m not careful


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi immediately rejected his proposal.


    "No, no!"


    "Well?"


    Night Mo Shen''s thin lips still held a smile, but his face became more and more pale under the light. Xiao Su was worried when he saw this scene. His lips moved and he wanted to say something. Yemo Shen''s hand was lifted up to indicate his silence.


    No way, Xiao Su can only swallow the words to his lips.


    "Why not?"


    "You went out with him and took Xiao Su to the hotel. I won''t say anything. If you leave him on the way and run back, then Not very kind. So you''d better live outside first. "


    Dark dark dark eyes appear smile.


    Sure enough, as soon as he began to push forward, she would start to retreat.


    It turns out that this is the best way to deal with her.


    As long as a strong forward initiative, the rabbit will be like being trampled on the tail of the like step back.


    "Really don''t want me back?"


    "Well, you can take care of yourself outside. Juste back for dinner tomorrow."Finish saying, Han Muzi then quickly hung up his phone, for fear that he would say one more word toe back.


    However, after watching her mobile phone, he said that he should be relieved to hang up with her soon.


    Now it''s impossible for her to call again. She can only give up and call again tomorrow.


    On the other side, when the phone was hung up, the only smile on his face and eyes disappeared. The whole person closed his eyes tired and sighed at the scene.


    So just now he felt that he had a little vitality when he heard little of his grandmother''s voice at night. Are these all illusions?


    Yeshao is just holding on, because she knows that she will be worried about him, so if she talks in turn, she will naturally drive him out. She has to say that this move is really high.


    It''s just that the effort is too much.


    Xiao Su took a look at Mo Shen''s ugly face and raised the speed.


    This night, Han Muzi didn''t sleep much. She slept too much during the day, but she didn''t feel sleepy at night. In addition, she was worried about what happened to Xiaoyan alone in the room, so she woke up when she fell asleep and got up to check Xiaoyan.


    I ran back and forth twice. Every time I went in, I found that Xiao Yan was sleeping well, breathing steadily, and her heart rate was normal. She was very clever and didn''t make trouble.


    Han Muzi thought, this may be the role of alcohol? That''s why Xiaoyan sleeps soundly.


    After that, if Han Ziqing didn''t want to go back to sleep again, she decided to stop at the door to see Han Ziqing again.


    "Go back and sleep well. I''ll guard here."


    Probably in the heart to Han Qing is angry, but not good attack, Han Muzi can only sour mouth way: "not good? After all, men and women are different from each other. It''s not reasonable for you to keep her


    They are not friends or rtives.


    After hearing this, Han Qing frowned and said, "there are differences between men and women. Only in a certain situation can we count. She is sick now. You are pregnant. I''m the only one in the family. I won''t let me watch. You, a pregnant woman, have been up and running all night?"

 Chapter 958

    "Besides, you can''t believe your brother''s character? I won''t do anything to her. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Of course, she knew that Han Qing would not do anything to Xiaoyan. She also knew that even if Xiaoyan deliberately seduced Han Qing, he could sit still.


    Let Han Qing guard Xiaoyan, certainly will not have what danger.


    But think of the subtle rtionship between the two people, Han Muzi feel ufortable, but also for their good friend Xiaoyan feel aggrieved.


    "Miss brother, she can''t help but say


    "I know what I want to say." I didn''t want her to open her mouth. Han Qing interrupted her and said softly, "don''t worry, Xiaoyan is your friend. I will handle this matter properly. And she''s a girl with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and she won''t affect your rtionship because of me. "


    Han Muzi wanted to say the words so suffocated back, did not expect that he actually thought of their own are all figured out, for a while also do not know what to say, can only nod: "I know, you have spectrum in your mind line."


    With that, Han Muzi walked to her room.


    Approaching the door of the room, Han Muzi couldn''t help looking back at Han Qing.


    "Brother."


    Han Qing: "hmm?"


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    In the face of his sister, Han Qing is naturally responsive to every request and answering every question, "you say."


    "Why don''t you want to start a family?"


    Not only did she not sleep well that night, but she also thought about a lot of things. The thing that thinks most is between Han Qing and Xiao Yan. Before, she thought Xiaoyan was not Han Qing''s dish, so Han Qing didn''t like her.


    Like this kind of person, did not meet the heart of the person, so do not want to get married, and even feel that single life does not matter, she knows.


    However, when she heard the conversation between them, she was suspicious.


    Her brother Han Qing, clearly to Xiaoyan


    It''s moving. It''s too much, but it doesn''t have any affection. What does she see and hear?


    That''s why she decided to ask.


    Generally speaking, Han Qing always answers questions to her sister.


    But this time, Han Qing kept silent for a long time and did not answer her question for a long time.


    Han Muzi''s show eyebrow slightly twisted, staring at Han Qing.


    "Is there any unspeakable hardship?"


    Hanqing''s two characters of bitterness make Han Qing regain his mind. He raises his head, and his eyes fall on Han Muzi not far away. Under the dim light, Han Qing seems to see the person in front of him and be that noble and beautiful woman. His eyes are always looking at him fondly.


    "Xiaoqing, when your sister is born, you must protect her and take care of her."


    Small in front of his mother, after listening to the mother''s advice, he nodded forcefully: "mother, don''t worry, I will protect my sister."


    It''s really like


    "Brother?"


    Han Muzi''s voice came again, Han Qing came back to God and saw his sister standing there looking at himself with worry.


    The confusion on his face and eyes disappeared, and he said with a faint smile: "silly girl, what are you thinking about? What is the unspeakable pain? You''re not very well. Go back to bed. Don''t stand there foolishly. What can I do if I catch a coldter? "


    Han Muzi but stood in ce, she just seemed to see a different look on Han Qing''s face.


    But it was so fleeting that she felt she was wrong and didn''t seem to have.


    In my heart, I wonder why I have 10000 questions. But I can see Han Qing''s appearance. Even if I continue to ask, he may not answer myself.


    Think of here, Han Muzi can only helplessly nodded, and then leave a paragraph of words.


    "Brother, I''m the only family member in the world. If there''s something important, you must tell me, not alone."


    Hearing this, Han Qing couldn''t helpughing: "what''s the only family member? Now I''m more than just your family. "


    "Ah?"


    "Millet beans."


    He made a wake-up call.


    Han Muzi made a sound and reacted.


    Yes, Xiaomi Dou has no direct rtionship with Han Qing, but after all, she runs out of her stomach and is especially close to her uncle.


    "And there will be one more soon."


    This time, it refers to the child in her stomach.


    "Well, go to bed and don''t waste time."


    Han Muzi went back to the room andy down, thinking of Han Qing''s words all the time.


    In the past, she didn''t spend time on Han Qing. She thought it was normal that he didn''t fall in love, but now she suddenly felt Something''s wrong.


    As a brother, he is dedicated to his sister. He not only takes good care of her, but also takes care of her children very carefully. What about her sister? Seems to have been enjoying the responsibility and care of his brother, and then ignored Han Qing.Maybe, this brother really has something important to hide from her.


    She didn''t know, and he didn''t mean to say it.


    To go to Check it out?


    This idea in the mind after moving, Han Muzi will be more firm in their own ideas, perhaps she really want to check, in the past in Han Qing''s body what happened.


    After the decision, Han Muzi heart boulder finally fell, she turned over a good quilt, gradually into the dreand.


    The next day


    Han Muzi always felt a little strange in her sleep, as if there was a look in her eyes, and it was still motionless.


    Gradually, Han Muzi felt something was wrong and opened her eyes slowly.


    Appear in the eye, is a pair of sad eyes.


    Han Muzi was startled and saw who was squatting by his bed and looked at himself. He was relieved and pulled the quilt. He was helpless.


    "Squatting here early in the morning, who do you want to scare to death?"


    See her finally wake up, small Yan''s mouth again, expression has be aggrieved.


    "Muzi, you finally wake up! I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time, and you haven''t woken up. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    How could this expression and tone of voice look like she was dying?


    She took a deep breath and suppressed her helplessness.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yan: "was I drunkst night?"


    Han Muzi nodded: "yes."


    "Well, am I still crazy about drinking?"


    Han Muzi continued to nod.


    Xiao Yan''s eyes widened. "Is it crazy for me to y wine with your brother?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi recalled carefully, as if there were.


    She continued to nod, and after nodding her head, she found that Xiao Yan''s face turned white with a brush.


    "No? I''m really drinking to him crazy? So Then his impression of me is not... "


    Xiao Yan covered his face and cried out.


    Seeing such a small Yan, Han Muzi couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. "You were so sad when you came back yesterday. I thought You''re dead. "


    "Give up?" Hearing this, Xiaoyan stopped immediately, biting her lower lip and saying, "I was dead hearted, but I dreamt about himst night

 Chapter 959

    "Well?" Han Muzi did not understand, "what did you dream of him?"


    Xiaoyan coughed gently, and she lowered her head in shame and whispered: "I dreamt that he exined to me that he didn''t leave me. It was my own misunderstanding."


    "So?"


    "So I decided to forgive him in my dream


    Han Muzi:


    So this youngdy felt that all that happenedst night was a dream. She not only took those things as dreams, but also forgave Han Qing in her dream, and then her dead heart revived??


    "I know you willugh at me, but I think that dreamst night is so real that it seems that such a thing has happened in reality. At that moment, I felt that if I tried hard, I would be very satisfied if I could get more gentleness from him, even if it was just a little bit. "


    See small Yan this appearance, Han Muzi suddenly don''t know should tell her what happenedst night.


    Tell her that the dreams you saidst night were not dreams, they were all real.


    But Xiaoyan should be a fever and confused, plus she drank wine, so that all that is her dream.


    Ah


    All of a sudden, Han Muzi felt a little heartache for Xiaoyan.


    "Muzi Muzi, you didn''tugh at me in your heart, did you?"


    Xiao Yan''s voice pulled her back.


    Han Muzi returned to his senses and shook his head: "no, how can Iugh at you?"


    Like a person, is a serious and beautiful thing.


    If sheughs at Xiaoyan because of this, what kind of person has she be?


    "If you don''tugh at me, it doesn''t matter if othersugh at me, as long as you don''tugh at me!"


    This sentence of Han Muzi heart read move, did not expect their own position in Xiaoyan''s heart so important, when she was moved, Xiaoyan suddenly came a sentence.


    "But if you''re my sister, I''llugh There''s really no chance. "


    Han Muzi said So you care because I''m his sister? "


    Xiaoyan sheepishly smiles and reaches for Han Muzi''s arm and leans over.


    "Don''t care about these details. You know my words were unintentional. Even if you are not Han Qing''s sister, I also care about your thoughts very much."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and jokingly said, "well, if I ask you to give up Han Qing, do you listen to me?"


    When Xiaoyan heard this sentence, the string became tense, "mu, Muzi..."


    "How about it?"


    Seeing her serious look on her face, Xiao Yan''s face began to look ugly and stuttered: "you, you can''t be serious, are you?"


    Han Muzi doesn''t speak. Xiaoyan panics. She grabs her hand and shakes her head: "anything can be done. Muzi, only this one You can''t I''m sorry. "


    Looking at her really sad appearance, Han Muzi thinks that if she goes on, maybe Xiaoyan will cry in front of her.


    After thinking about it for a while, she thought it was better not to tease her. She could only smile and exin: "well, I''m joking with you. Do you really think I will ask you so? We are good friends, and I can never deprive you of your personal preference


    Xiaoyan blinked: "really? So you mean Can I continue to like Han Qing? "


    "It''s your freedom. I won''t interfere."


    "Muzi, it''s very kind of you. We should always be good friends and sisters for life, even if In the end, I failed to be your sister-inw. We should have a good rtionship


    Probably because the emotion came, so Xiaoyan said and bent over and hugged her.


    Han Muzi looks a little tangled. She doesn''t know whether to tell Xiaoyan about those thingsst night.


    If you tell her, Xiaoyan will be more happy than now, but if you do, it is equivalent to selling your brother.


    Weighing again and again, Han Muzi decided not to say.


    Anyway, no matter it''s a dream or a reality, Xiaoyan has already decided.


    And she can see that Xiaoyan''s feelings for Han Qing have not changed, but be more deeply rooted after his rejection.


    If you can, she really want to persuade Xiaoyan not to be so stubborn.


    It''s hard to find a man with three legs in the world. If there are more than two legs, why do you want to hang yourself on one person?


    But think of her first five years have not forgotten the night Mo Shen, in the face of men, is also deeply rooted in love with her, what qualifications to ask others to persevere?


    After two people said for a while, Xiao Yan got up and went out.


    Han Muzi gets up to brush his teeth and washes his face. He is ready to call yemoshen, but the doorbell rings.


    Han Muzi to open the door, see Xiao Su with millet beans in the door."Mommy ~"


    when Xiaomi Dou saw Han Muzi, he jumped forward to embrace her thigh and rubbed her with his cheek: "Mommy morning."


    "Good morning."


    Han Muzi reached out and rubbed his small head, but looked at Xiao Su''s back. However, he did not see the figure he expected to see. He was disappointed and could only ask.


    "What about Mo Shen?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s Good morning, grandma


    "Good morning, Xiao su. Why didn''t Mo Shene with you?"


    Xiao Su had already thought out his words before he came, and immediately exined: st night before I went to sleep, I said that I would pick up the young master this morning, so I picked up the young master while he was still sleeping. I haven''t had time to tell yeshao about it."


    This statement is very persuasive. Xiao Su has been following Ye Mo Shen for such a long time, and has always been very concerned about ye Mo Shen.


    If you want him to rest more, and you secretly get up to work, this is normal.


    So Han Muzi didn''t doubt it. He evenughed at Xiao Su and said, "it''s hard for you. Youe all the way with Xiaoyan. You have to go out to live in a hotel and do these things..."


    "Don''t me yourself. I''m the assistant of yeshao. I''m the most suitable person to do these things. By the way, how''s Xiaoyan? "


    Although he went out with night Mo Shenst night, his heart was tied to Xiao Yan''s body.


    If it was not for fear that ye Moshen''s life would be in danger when he went out, he might have stayed to take care of Xiaoyan''s silly girl. He could only ask if he came back now.


    Mention of small Yan, Han Muzi look at Xiao Su''s eyes will be more than a little strange, "she woke up, you want to see her?"


    "Good."


    Xiao Su nodded and quickly came in and changed his shoes to find Xiao Yan.


    Han Muzi leads Xiaomi Dou to go inside. Xiaomi Dou looks up after seeing people go far away and asks, "Mommy, does uncle Xiao like aunt Xiaoyan?"


    Listen to speech, Han Muzi''s hand action a meal, and then shake his head: "not very clear."


    "Mommy, if aunt Xiaoyan is robbed by Uncle Xiao, will Xiaomi Dou have an aunt?"

 Chapter 960

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Muzi couldn''t help looking down at him with doubts in her eyes.


    Where on earth did this little guy learn it? How could he be so young and like gossip? And she only suspectedst night that Xiao Su might like Xiaoyan. How could Xiaomi Dou look like she knew it first?


    Soon, Xiaomi Dou in Han Muzi''s eyes under the pressure, immediately revealed the matter.


    "Daddy told me."


    Really, Xiaomi Dou sold his father again.


    Han Muzi said What did your father say? "


    "Yes, Daddy told me, so Mommy, is what daddy said true? "


    Han Muzi twisted her eyebrows. She didn''t expect that night Moshen would gossip with her son. What she didn''t expect was that men would also gossip like this? Even these things


    "Don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. When the timees, Mommy will talk about him. Don''t take what your father said seriously. Besides, don''t ask too much about adults'' affairs. You''d better not go to your uncle or aunt Xiaoyan or uncle Xiao, or they will be embarrassed, you know? "


    "Oh." Xiaomi Dou nodded: "I know, Mommy."


    Then, he won''t be obedient.


    For a moment, the mother and son went back to the room in different ces.


    *


    Xiaoyan''s fever has subsided. At this time, she doesn''t feel anything wrong except a little dizzy and heavy. Moreover, she doesn''t know about her fever, which is only a headache after a hangover.


    So she didn''t think so much, rolled up her sleeves and went into the kitchen, ready to cook.


    When Xiao Su came in, she was washing rice with her hands.


    So Bai Nen''s hand stretched out in the cold water.


    Seeing this, Xiao Su frowned and walked in.


    "You haven''t recovered yet? How did you do this? "


    When he came in, there was no sound. At this moment, he suddenly spoke. Xiaoyan was also frightened and looked up at him.


    "Xiao Su?"


    She was a little strange. Unexpectedly, Xiao Su came here. After thinking about what he said just now, Xiao Yan said, "how did youe in? And what were you talking about? What? I''m not all right yet? When did I get sick? "


    The more she said, the more she followed, the more angry she said, "you crow mouth, are you cursing me sick? Although you invited me to eat yesterday, don''t think you can talk nonsense like this


    Xiao Su:


    Seeing Xiaoyan''s reaction, Xiao Su subconsciously felt that she might be confused, so she walked towards her with long legs, and then stretched out his hand over her white forehead.


    Before and after all the movements are very fast, almost in one go.


    Xiao Yan had no time to react, so she saw his hand raised. She thought Xiao Su wanted to hit her at that moment. I was thinking how he became so irascible that he would start to beat people after he said two words casually?


    However, she didn''t know what was going on with her. She moved slowly and stood still.


    I didn''t even hide.


    So when Xiao suliu''s cold big hand covered her forehead, Xiaoyan was confused for a few seconds before she reacted and raised her head to ask him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Su did not take back her hand, but felt her temperature.


    He just came back from the outside, because he got up early and didn''t have breakfast, so his hands were cold. Xiaoyan felt a little cold. Subconsciously, he stepped back two steps, and said: "are you cold hands and want to rub some temperature? I say you do this... "


    However, before the words were finished, Xiao Su seemed to be dissatisfied with her backward movement. She went forward directly, took her shoulder with both hands, bent over and put his forehead on her forehead.


    Small Yan stares big eyes, hand still holds the pan that cleans rice, so Leng in ce.


    She looked at Xiao Su in dismay. Their breath was very close, and she could see the little fluff on his face very clearly.


    Although she and Xiao Su have known each other for a long time, she mistakenly thinks that Xiao Su likes himself.


    But after she said it, Xiao Su denied it again, and it seemed that she really didn''t like her. Xiao Yan''s heart was not on him, so he denied and she didn''t care.


    But what does he mean now? All of a sudden you''re doing it so intimately?


    For the first time, Xiaoyan, who was approached by a boy for the first time, felt shy and nervous. Her eyshes and lips trembled, and even her words were not clear.


    "You, you, you What are you going to do


    Xiao Su didn''t want to do anything. He felt the temperature on Xiaoyan''s forehead carefully. He was relieved to make sure that the temperature on her forehead was not much different from his own.


    It should be OK. I thought she was confused just now.


    When Xiao Su wanted to leave, she found that Xiao Yan was staring at her nervously. Xiao Su was in a daze. She was in a hurry just now, so she did it unconsciously.Now, he realized how inappropriate his action was.


    When Xiao Yan asked him what he wanted to do, Xiao Su felt his ears were hot, and he quickly retreated.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Xiao Yan red at her eyes: "what do you mean?"


    "You had a feverst night. I just wanted to find out how your temperature is."


    Temperature?


    "Are you lying to ghosts? So close to the temperature? Are you trying to take advantage of me? "


    After Xiao Su retreated, Xiao Yan was a little better. She was really scared to death just now. She thought Xiao Su wanted to


    She didn''t dare to think about it. It would be too shameful to think about it any more.


    "No!" Xiao Su blushed and denied on the spot: "I didn''t want to take advantage of you. At the beginning, I just used my hand to probe, just you Back away, and I''ll


    "Don''t deny it. Even if I retreat, you can still use your hand. If not, you can ask me directly. You just want to take advantage of me."


    Xiao Su was said by her blush, thick neck, face and ears are not red.


    Seeing him like this, Xiaoyan is also very happy. She squints and approaches Xiao su.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a boy so shy and his face so red. Do I still think of something bad?"


    Bang -


    Xiao Su didn''t expect that she would even tease herself, and the color on her face became worse.


    "I..."


    "Well, don''t say it, I understand it!"


    What does she know? Xiao Su is anxious to exin. In fact, he is worried that what he has just done will affect Xiaoyan, leaving an impression that he is too frivolous in her heart.


    However, Xiao Yan didn''t seem to listen to his exnation. After holding for a long time, Xiao Su said a word.


    "I''m not a casual person."


    "Xiaoyan shrugged her shoulders," well, I know. "


    Xiao Su:


    Looking at such a meaningless little Yan, Xiao Su thought of her sad tears for another man yesterday, and suddenly felt frustrated.


    Is itte?

 Chapter 961

    Is it toote to like her?


    He never thought it would be toote.


    So time passed by quietly. In a sh, so many years passed. He didn''t say a word.


    He thought he had a chance, but he didn''t expect He actually fell in love with others before he showed his mind. He was still deeply rooted in love.


    Now, when she teases herself, she doesn''t feel nervous and shy at all.


    Although Xiao Su doesn''t know girls so well, he still knows the basic things.


    He knew that a girl would be shy when facing the person he liked, but she didn''t have any in front of him.


    Now


    The light of Xiao Su''s eyes darkened, and he sipped his thin lips and didn''t speak again. The breath of the whole person changed a lot. Before Xiao Yan still felt that he was a pure man and blushed when he said a few more words.


    Now But suddenly felt that it was not a person at all, but a pool of stagnant water.


    It''s not angry, and it''s cold.


    This is What''s going on?


    Xiaoyan obviously felt the change in his body, and subconsciously bit his lower lip. Was it what she just said that made him angry?


    "Well, what I just said No harm. I''m not trying to make fun of you. It''s just that you just leaned over suddenly. Anyone will misunderstand it. "


    Xiao Su raised his head and gave her a faint smile.


    "Sorry, I was wrong. Now that your fever is gone, I won''t disturb you


    With that, he turned and left the kitchen. Xiaoyan noticed his action, which seemed to be


    Run away?


    No


    What did he do to escape? As if there is something behind him in pursuit of the same, oneself teased him a few words, be that terrible? But she didn''t mean to make fun of him. He was the one who got together first.


    Thinking of the scene when the two people were very close just now, Xiao Yan felt her heartbeat thump for a while, especially hard.


    She shook her head hard, and she shivered.


    Asshole Xiao Su, what are you doing so close to her all of a sudden? They were originally friends. Now he suddenly does this. Isn''t it embarrassing for her to see him in the future?


    After thinking about it, Xiaoyan feels nothing. Anyway, he has done everything. If he is not embarrassed, then she has nothing to be embarrassed about.


    After Xiao Su came out of the kitchen, he was ready to go back to the hotel. Because he had made sure that Xiaoyan had nothing to do with him, he put down his heart after a night''s suspension.


    Ready to leave, but met from the room out of Han Qing.


    Thinking of Xiao Yan, Xiao Su can''t help but look at Han Qing.


    He is a superior person. His bearing is naturally notparable to that of ordinary people. He is very handsome. He has an introverted sharpness. His eyes are calm after being honed. Behind him is the whole Han''s enterprise.


    Both men, Xiao Su thought Han Qing was excellent.


    Not to mention women?


    Therefore, Xiaoyan will like him, it is nothing to me.


    And what about him? But he is a little assistant. He has nothing, and there are terrible scars on his face. What can he do with Han Qing?


    He didn''t even have the qualification to stand opposite to Han Qing.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Suughed at himself in his heart, and then took back his eyes and walked out.


    Han Qing, who walked toward the kitchen, probably noticed something. After Xiao Su withdrew his eyes, he stopped and turned to look at the thin but powerful figure.


    Just now He came out of the kitchen.


    As for the kitchen


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips, put aside other emotions and went to the kitchen.


    Xiaoyan finally washed the rice out of the pot. As soon as she cleaned up her emotions, she turned to see Han Qing, who had just walked in. Her vigorous face suddenly turned her head as if she had been frightened. She did not dare to see Han Qing.


    Then she saw a few tomatoes on the table next to her, so Xiaoyan quickly picked up the tomatoes and washed them, ready to cut them.


    Well, when you do something, you won''t notice Han Qing, Xiao Yan thought.


    She took a knife, first cut the red tomato in half, and then took half of the slice, heard Han Qing pouring water.


    Her thoughts drifted away unconsciously.


    In fact, yesterday''s incident was also her own willful.


    Han Qing has definitely refused her. Naturally, she doesn''t want his sister to misunderstand what is between them, so let her take off her coat and buy another one. This is the normal operation.


    Xiao Yan feels aggrieved in his heart. He is a girl. Why should he treat himself like this.


    So she got upset and asked the shop assistant to return her coat to Han Qing. She didn''t even see him and let him go first.


    At that time, she was just thinking that if she made such a fuss, maybe Han Qing would feel a little distressed for her and coax her? After all, when he took off his overcoat for her, he probably really cared about her.But She still underestimated Han Qing''s ideas.


    Han Qing is Han Qing, how could hee to coax her because of his little temper?


    It was stupid of her to do it with that idea.


    Now Xiaoyan regrets to die. She knew that she would not do it yesterday. She bought the clothes obediently. When she came out, she carried the clothes for him and ttered her. It was a time for them to be alone again.


    She has to change her strategy. It''s no use being coquettish to Han Qing.


    But If you suffer a little bit, maybe Han Qing will frown and look at her more?


    Just as she wore so little yesterday, Han Qing cared about her.


    If she changes her strategy and takes the pathetic route, will they develop more smoothly in the future?


    Is thinking, Xiaoyan suddenly feel that the finger upload to a burst of pain, the brain has not made a response, the body has already hurt her cry out.


    Han Qing slowly drinking water, suddenly heard her a cry of pain, eyes toward her in the past.


    At a nce, Xiao Yan identally cut his hand, and the blood was rushing out from the wound, instantly mixed with the red tomato juice.


    Han Qing put down the cup, quickly went to grab her hand, pulled her to the bottom of the basin, washed the wound clean and asked, "do you have band aids?"


    In the face of his cold voice, Xiaoyan nodded stupidly: "there should be."


    Should?


    Han Qing frowned, "wait here."


    When Han Qing went out, Xiao Yan stood there looking at the wound on her finger and thought about her intimate contact with Han Qing. Her heart was filled with sweetness.


    She''s still trying to change her strategy and take the pathetic route.


    I didn''t expect God helped her.


    She actually cut her finger, and Han Qing happened to be here.


    Sure enough, a man like him will onlye forward when he sees you injured or in need of help.


    Although the wound is very painful, but Xiaoyan is not sad at all, but blinks andughs.


    She seems to be Get got the right way to pursue Han Qing.

 Chapter 962

    Because Han Qing let her wait here, so before he came back, Xiao Yan didn''t even move a step.


    The wound is still bleeding, but her heart has been filled with sweetness, and her mind has even begun to associate with the future of Han Qing. If thisw can develop smoothly, Xiaoyan will smile in her heart.


    Hearing the footsteps outside the door, Xiaoyan quickly recovered to normal on her face, looking at her wound, as if the blood was not enough.


    She quickly reached out and rubbed the wound hard.


    Sure enough, the red blood gushed out again.


    She should make good use of this opportunity.


    When Han Qing came in, Xiaoyan had already set up her posture, staring at her wound and standing there with a frown.


    Han Qing went over, saw her wound blood flow out again, frown: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Xiao Yan shook her head wrongly: "I don''t know..."


    Voice weak, like a poor little rabbit.


    Han Qing:


    Although I don''t know what happened, Han Qing didn''t have any doubts. She cleaned the blood on her hands, disinfected her with cotton swabs, and wrapped bandages.


    During this period, Xiaoyan has been looking at Han Qing, who is seriously treating her wounds. He is in the bottom of her eyes. So when Han Qing finishes processing her eyes, she asks.


    "No pain?"


    Xiaoyan only after the reaction, nodded: "pain."


    However, her performance just now is clearly not painful. Now it seems hypocritical to talk about the pain. Xiaoyan can only add one sentence: "in fact It doesn''t hurt. "


    How can such a big wound not hurt?


    Han Qing nced at her, took back her eyes and pursed her lips.


    Xiao Yan stares at the wound that has been treated well, and his heart is full of sweetness: "thank you."


    Since Han happens to be sitting here, I just don''t understand


    Xiao Yan doesn''t care what kind of mentality he is out of. Anyway, she has found thew of chasing him. This move is estimated to be able to test everything. She feels that there is infinite hope in the future.


    "Don''t do these jobs, and don''t touch the water for a while."


    Xiaoyan nodded: "good."


    After that, Han Qing turned to leave.


    Looking at his back, Xiaoyan couldn''t help calling him: "wait a minute."


    Han Qing stopped: "anything else?"


    Xiaoyan bit the red lip, tangled for a moment, then hesitated to speak: st night, did you have..."


    "No


    "I haven''t said what it is, how can you..."


    Is it not a feeling that there is no silver 300 Liang here? Did those thingsst night not dream, but really happen.


    However, Han Qing''s next words are like a basin of cold water pouring down.


    "I know what you want to ask, but no matter what you say yes, there is no, no, it is impossible."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    "Things have been told you very clearly before, don''t hold any unrealistic ideas, put your mind Transfer to someone else. "


    "I like to put my mind on whoever I like. You can''t like me, but You don''t have the right to control who I like? If you say no, then there will be none. Anyway, I have made my own decision. "


    Decision?


    Hearing these two words, Han Qing subconsciously wanted to ask what the decision was.


    But when he wanted to open his mouth, he felt that it was not appropriate for him to ask such questions at this time, so he shut up.


    "Whatever you want."


    He dropped two words and left.


    Xiaoyan is not sad at all. After he left, she looked down at the band aid on her fingers and felt very happy. After thinking about it, she followed her out of the kitchen and went back to her room to get her mobile phone.


    When Xiaoyan goes in, Han Muzi is talking with Xiaomi Dou.


    See small Yan came in, millet beans then cleverly called a: "aunt Xiaoyan."


    "Oh, Xiaomi Dou, you are back."


    "Well!" Xiaomi Dou tilted his head: "Auntie Xiaoyan, I heard grandma Xiaoyan say you have a fever, are you better ~"


    "it''s OK."


    Did she have a fever? Why doesn''t she know about it herself? So just now Xiao Su''s performance is really to measure the temperature for her?


    So, did she misunderstand?


    Forget it, it''s all happened anyway. It''s a misunderstanding.


    Xiaoyan didn''t have time to take care of Xiaomi Dou and Han Muzi. She quickly trotted down beside the bedside table and took a photo of her mobile phone at her finger.


    "What''s wrong with your hand?" Han Muzi noticed at this time that she had a band aid on her hand, and there was a little red blood, so she immediately frowned and asked."Haha, it''s nothing wrong. It''s just hurt."


    Han Muzi said Are you so happy when you''re hurt? "


    I don''t think it''s right.


    Xiaoyan is facing the hemostatic band aid, and she is very happy. It seems that she has got some treasure.


    Xiaomi Dou blinked his eyes and suddenly asked a surprising question.


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, did my uncle stick this band aid for you?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi suddenly narrowed her eyes. Seeing Xiaoyan''s finger and band aid as treasure, she suddenly felt that Xiaomi Dou might be right. I didn''t expect a little child to be more transparent than she thought. It was obvious at a nce.


    Xiaoyan snapped several photos before putting down the phone and taking a look at Xiaomi Dou.


    "Don''t be so clever. It''s not a good thing to know too much."


    "Oh." Xiaomi Dou nodded stupidly.


    "It seems that Xiaomi Dou is right. The band aid..."


    "Hey, Muzi, I''m one step closer to the target. Just now your brother went to the kitchen to drink water. I just cut my finger, and then As she spoke, she twisted and pinched, looking very shy, but her eyes and expression were very happy and sweet.


    Just to help her stick a band aid, her hand is also hurt, but she is happy to be like this.


    It''s easy to be satisfied.


    Looking at such a small Yan, Han Muzi is not happy at all, and there is no smile on her face. She can''t force herself.


    "Muzi, I''ve got the right way to pursue your brother."


    Smell speech Han Mu purple a Leng,bine the wound on her finger, involuntarily thought of what.


    "You don''t want to..."


    "That''s what you think."


    "Are you crazy?" Han Muzi tightly wrung her eyebrows and looked at her displeasantly, and said in a low voice: "this way, it''s too extreme."


    "Oh, I''m not as extreme as you think. I''ll be very careful. And today''s thing is just an ident, but It has taught me what to do and what not to do. "


    With that, Xiaoyan turned to Xiaomi Dou, very confident.


    "Xiaomi Dou, you just wait for me to upgrade to be your aunt!"


    Xiaomi Dou raised his neck and thought secretly.


    Aunt Xiaoyan is so confident that he wants to fight.

 Chapter 963

    Xiao Yan''s idea makes Han Muzi very headache. Unfortunately, Xiaomi Dou is beside her, so she can''t speak too clearly, so as not to transmit bad ideas to Xiaomi Dou.


    And Xiaoyan probably felt that the light in the room was not good, and went out with the mobile phone.


    I don''t know where to find a ce.


    Until noon, night Mo Shen has note back, Han Muzi thought, how can this person be sozy? Xiao Su has already got up early to deliver the child for him. How could he sleep sote in the hotel?


    Didn''t you sleep wellst night?


    Han Muzi didn''t look forward toing back. Instead, Yuchi sent Yu Bo to pick up Xiaomi Dou people.


    So Han Muzi then put millet beans in front of the old man to brush his favor degree.


    It''s the Spring Festival, but the family is cold.


    Han Muzi was so worried that she lowered her head and touched her abdomen in a soft voice: "baby, baby, now only you apany Mommy."


    *


    "do you want to continue today? Didn''t I say yesterday to take two days off? " Jason looked at the night Moshen standing in front of him helplessly. As a good friend, he could not help but persuade again and again.


    Hope that their friends can take more conservative treatment, not always so desperate.


    "Well, go on." The expression and voice of Mo Shen in the night were faint, and there was no change. If it wasn''t for the pale face, Jason thought he was a normal person.


    Jason couldn''t helpughing. "Do you think it''s useful every day?"


    "You didn''t say it?" Night Mo deep lift eyes, eyes fall on his face, with cool.


    Although they were good friends, Jason was always afraid of the night. After all, his eyes were full of power.


    He felt that he had better give in.


    "Forget it."


    He refused to persuade him, friends for many years, he knew that he could not persuade the night, can only look at the side more.


    At the end of the night, Mo''s face turned pale with cold, and his face looked a little worse than before, but there was still no progress.


    On the way back, Xiao Su looked at his face and couldn''t help but ask: "night little, if it goes on like this again, my little grandmother will immediately notice."


    "Then don''t go back." Night is not deep, light tunnel.


    Xiao Su: "it''s Not going back? In case the young grandmother asks, there will be the young master... "


    "Thepany has a lot of things recently. It''s not in China. There''s no spring festival. I have to deal with thepany''s affairs during the day and have to rest at night."


    It''s cruel to say that, but The most urgent thing he wants to do now is to restore his memory.


    But he didn''t want Mu Zi to worry.


    If you let her know that she is using such a method, she will definitely not let him go again, and she will say that it doesn''t matter whether he recovers his memory or not.


    Xiao Su felt that the reason was too bad. He licked his dry lip and said, "even if it''s busy, it won''t be Don''t go home? "


    "Well?"


    Night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrow, squint eyes: "do you have objection?"


    In the face of his sharp and cold eyes, Xiao Su shrunk his neck: "no, how could Xiao Su disagree? I just After all, if you don''t go home every day, your grandmother will find something different. "


    "Do you have a better way now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "Then do as I say. You can avoid it day by day."


    Maybe, in another two days, his memory will bepletely restored, and then If Han Muzi wants to stop him again, he doesn''t have to worry.


    Xiao Su: "OK."


    Now it''s the only way.


    Every day of the Chinese New Year is boring. Han Muzi also receives the news that ye Moshen is busy with her work and will not go home for the time being. She has no reaction, and Xiaoyan has already attacked.


    "What''s the matter? During the Spring Festival, he went out to work and left his wife and children at home Are you crazy? "


    When she said thest sentence, Xiaoyan obviously had someck of confidence. She took a look around and made sure that the night was not here.


    Xiao Su is also helpless, he just came to pass the word, and in order not to show his horse''s feet, he can''t say too much.


    So he had to leave.


    Unfortunately, he wanted to see Xiaoyan more.


    "I can''t help it. It''s Spring Festival at home, and there''s no Chinese traditional festival abroad, so If thepany wants to run, night Shao is the president of thepany, it must set an example. "


    "What sets a good example?" Xiaoyan disdainfully tooted his lips: "I don''t believe such a bigpany. I can''t do it without him for a few days. If the domesticpany doesn''t work well, isn''t it? Although the shares have fallen a lot, but I don''t think it''s going to make any difference if I take a leave? "


    "What''s more, this is a very important day for us. When we want to get together at home, he actually It''s not that I have few opinions about night. I''m just fighting for Muzi. "Xiao Su felt that this reason was not enough, so he couldn''t find words to answer.


    But Han Muzi, from the beginning to the end of the performance is very calm, but other people are too excited.


    "Muzi, you''re talking about it. You''re not angry, are you?"


    Xiao Yan pulled the hand of Han Muzi and said anxiously.


    Han Muzi raised her head and patted Xiaoyan''s hand withfort, then turned to Xiao Su and opened her lips.


    "Did he tell you that?"


    Xiao Su did not expect that she would be so calm. She did not know what she thought in her heart, but she could only nod.


    "Well, that''s exactly what yeshao told me. In the future, Xiaomi Dou will be picked up by me. He will be relieved to handle thepany''s affairs."


    "Well, I see." Han Muzi smile: "that''s hard. You pick up and send Xiaomi Dou back and forth every day. By the way, if Xiaomi Dou lives well with his great grandfather, then you can let him live in his great grandfather''s side for a few days. When his father''s work is finished, go and pick him up."


    Xiao Su should be in a hurry. After he got the news, he left and went back to report to the night Mo Shen.


    As soon as someone else left, Xiaoyan gnashed his teeth and said, "Muzi, how can you bully me so well? I feel that those words are fake? If you don''t go home for work, you can''t believe it. "


    Han Muzi nodded: "I know it''s not believable."


    Xiaoyan was surprised to stare big eyes: "you know it''s not believable, then you still..."


    "What do you think of him?"


    He? Xiaoyan was stunned and then reacted. Han Muzi meant that he was yemoshen. In her impression, yemoshen was not a bad man, and he was also very good at Muzi. This time


    "Is there a reason why he didn''t want to go home all of a sudden?"


    Han Muzi light way: "now it seems that he suddenly proposed to go out with Xiao Su to live in a hotel, should have been premeditated."


    Xiaoyan felt that her brain cells were not enough. She asked: "what do you mean? There was a premeditation? Muzi, is he cheating

 Chapter 964

    Hear derailment two words, Han Muzi''s corners of the mouth twitch for a while, and then speechless to look at Xiaoyan.


    "May I ask you what kind of magical brain circuit this is."


    You can turn to the derailment.


    Under Han Muzi''s scornful eyes, Xiaoyan put out his hand to cover her mouth, and then she said with an embarrassed smile: "Hey, you know, my brain circuit has always been strange, who makes me more stupid..."


    No matter how strange it is, Han Muzi thought.


    Xiaoyan knew that he had made a mistake and locked his mouth in front of Han Muzi, which meant that he would not speak disorderly.


    Han Muzi, who is too familiar with Xiaoyan, just feels that her brain circuit is wonderful, and she is not angry or thinks something is wrong.


    She thought about it quietly.


    Ye Moshen must have something to hide from her. As for what it is, she doesn''t know, but it is not a small thing to let him make up an excuse to cheat her.


    Now she is hesitating. Is she going to pretend that she doesn''t know, or is she going to prick it?


    What mysterious thing made him not want to see himself?


    Because Han Muzi has not seen Mo Shen overnight, so her guess has two directions, one is good and the other is bad. But she is still more inclined to the good direction, after all, she does not want her man to do anything bad in the dark.


    If she saw Mo Shen overnight and saw his face now, Han Muzi would definitely stop him.


    "Mmm."


    Someone was pulling her sleeve. Han Muzi came back to her and saw that Xiaoyan was trying to make a sound towards her, but she didn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She asked, but Xiaoyan still did not speak, just pointed to his mouth.


    Han Muzi stares at her for a while, and suddenly thinks that she just locked her mouth, so she dare not speak casually. Now, she suddenly wants to talk?


    "You are Let me unlock it for you Han Muzi asked with a crooked head.


    Xiao Yan nods with force.


    "Oh." Han Muzi smile: "don''t understand, you just do it."


    Xiao Yan''s face suddenly showed a worried look. Han Muzi stood up calmly, then stretched out and said, "ah, I''ve been sitting for a long time, and my legs are notfortable. I''ll go out for a walk."


    Hearing that the pregnant woman was going out, Xiaoyan would not let her go out alone, so she went out for a walk with her.


    Along the way, Xiaoyan wants to talk. Every time she wants to let Han Muzi unlock her, Han Muzi always looks away and pretends not to see her request.


    Finally, Xiaoyan was fed up, and directly roared at Han Muzi: "I''m fed up with it!"


    Han Muziughs: "finally did not pretend?"


    Xiao Yan was angry: "if you try to pretend, I will suffocate! Muzi, you really have no conscience. I''ve been watching you for a long time, but you ignore me. If I really suffocate, you will not have a sister-inw in the future. "


    "It''s not that I have no conscience. After all, you locked yourself before. Besides, you are so sure you can be my sister-inw?"


    "Well, I''m working in this direction anyway! I''ll be your sister-inw when the timees. I''ll see if you still bully me! "


    "Oh, I even want to bully me in the future. Do you think I should get rid of the root of the disease now, so as to avoid future trouble?"


    This said that Xiaoyan immediately abandoned his arms and surrendered, "I was wrong, just that sentence was not what I said!"


    Around a circle, Han Muzi also felt a little tired, so he said: "go back."


    *


    the first day and the second day, Yemo Shen did note back.


    The third day, the night is still not seen.


    On the fourth day, Xiao Su came to report with Han Muzi.


    On the fifth day, Han Muzi was a little impatient, and Xiaoyan began to nag the bad things about Mo Shen in her ears.


    On the sixth day, Han Muzi''s face was calm, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Xiao Su felt that the neck there was cool, subconsciously shrunk, was about to open his mouth, heard Han Muzi initiative to ask: "today is not back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Su swallowed back to his lips, and then began to speak with difficulty: "the night is short of him..."


    Before he finished speaking, Han Muzi stood up and whispered, "it''s the sixth day. What''s he doing? Can''t let me know yet? "


    "Well, this In fact, the work of thepany is quite busy! "


    "Xiao Su, you liar Xiaoyan saw Han Muzi get powerful, also followed up, the first sentence directly spray Xiao Su: "things are so obvious, you still lie here, it''s not good to direct pain, quickly tell us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Su didn''t expect to be scolded by Xiaoyan and looked at her with tangled eyes."I don''t want to force you."


    Han Muzi knew that Xiao Su didn''t dare to say it because it was themand of Mo Shen at night. If he said it directly, the consequences might be very serious for him, she understood.


    "I''ll have someone check myself. If he doesn''t want to let me know, you can go back and tell him that I''d better never let me find out."


    Xiao Su:


    I didn''t expect that the words of the little grandmother were so strong that Xiao Su couldn''t resist for a moment. He was not a person who could speak. He could only nod his head and said, "I''ll tell you these words to yeshao if you know the little grandma."


    "Please."


    Before Xiao Su left, she couldn''t help looking at Xiaoyan. She was staring at him angrily. Seeing him, she also scolded: "dead brain, you can tell the little grandma directly now. Don''t you still know when she finds out? A few days ago, you could hide the truth from the world. Now the young grandmother suspects that she will start to investigate. Are you still so stubborn? Who is she? What can''t be said between husband and wife? If you tell the young grandmother now, you can still remember one merit. What''s more, as long as the little grandma doesn''t me you, ye Shao probably won''t do anything to you. "


    In Xiaoyan''s opinion, offending no one can offend women.


    Besides, it was his boss''s woman.


    Han Muzi is not stingy, but if she is a stingy woman, now she is hidden, but the matter will always be solved that day, when they finally have everything to heart to heart, then blowing a pillow side breeze, want to Xiao Su how is not a matter of feeling.


    I don''t know how long his brain is. I don''t know how to turn!


    Xiao Su was sprayed by Xiao Yan, and suddenly felt that Xiao Yan was right.


    A few days ago, she could barely cope with it, and she would not go to check it. But now she said that she would do so. Sooner orter, she would know. It would be better if he told her now.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su looked at Xiao Yan more, with gratitude in his eyes, and then he said, "well, I''ll tell you everything."

 Chapter 965

    Xiao Su did not return.


    Night Mo Shen''s heart faintly more a touch of spection, but not sure, he wanted to call Xiao Su to ask about the situation, and worried about revealing the truth. After thinking about it and waiting for another five minutes, Xiao Su still did note back.


    So night Mo Shen went out with the car key.


    Today is the sixth day.


    He hasn''t seen his woman for six days.


    He tried many times in the past few days. No matter how long he stayed in the water, his spirit suffered a huge gnawing, but it was no use at all.


    In addition to seeing the past people will have a little stimtion, and then stagnate, there is no trend of recovery.


    If there is a little progress, even if it is only a little snack, the night is not in such a hurry.


    When he got to the ce, Jason''s face changed slightly when he saw himing.


    "Continue today?"


    He asked cautiously. It''s been so many days. The night is not deep. Every day, his face is getting worse and worse. Jason suspects that something will happen to him.


    But his appearance belongs to that kind of look, except that his face looks almost like a normal person.


    And every time he told himself that he wanted to start, the strong desire for memory recovery in his eyes made Jason unable to say no.


    "No


    However, today, Jason finally heard something different from the mouth of Mo Shen at night. On weekdays, he was cold and dropped two words: continue.


    Then Jason had no choice but to help him.


    Today, he finally said no. Jason thought he had figured it out. He was so excited for a moment: "Mo Shen, you have finally figured it out. As I said before, let you try to stop for a few days a day, so that your physical and mental endurance will not be too much, and the probability of risk will be reduced to the lowest. Who knows that you have no idea. I''m scared every day. Now that you can figure it out, it''s a good thing. So, you... "


    Night Mo deep frown, the face appeared impatient expression, obviously has no patience to wait for him to go on.


    With a cold face, he interrupted Jason directly.


    "Are you free?"


    "Well?" Jason was interrupted and stopped to stare at him in disbelief.


    Night Mo deep squint eyes, "I can''t wait to slowly recover like this, and then drag on, it will only waste time."


    Jason: "so..."


    Looking at the deep night in front of him, Jason suddenly had a very ominous premonition.


    Just now he thought yemoshen had figured it out, but something was wrong when he thought about it. If yemoshen didn''t n to continue today, he could have stayed at home instead of looking for him.


    But he still came to him. ording to his understanding, Jason felt that his visit would not be so simple.


    Thinking of some terrible thought, Jason swallowed nervously.


    "You will not Not to think? "


    Night Mo deep look at his face showing panic color, thin lips slightly hook up, "you are very smart, worthy of my former friends."


    Jason:


    This was the first time since the star that Xiao Su saw a smile on his face at night. Although it was very light, but it was a smile after all, but Jason did not expect to see his smile in this situation.


    At present, he felt that the smile was not cordial at all. On the contrary, he felt that he was in an ice cave, which was chilling.


    "Mo Shen, listen to me The treatment of memory is a matter of urgent need for quick sess and instant benefit. Otherwise, what can we do if it backfires at that time? "


    Mo Shen gave him a cool look in his eyes.


    "That''s what you said six days ago."


    Jason:


    In a word, he could not speak for a long time. After a long time, Jason said earnestly: "you are right. I did say that at that time. But your idea this time is different fromst time. I''m telling you this time, without any exaggeration. In a word, do you want to break down? "


    With that, Jason continued to strike while the iron was hot and didn''t want to give the other side a chance to breathe.


    "Look, you know how bad you look recently, or you don''t have to hide in the hotel every day and dare not go back to meet people. And I''ll give you an analysis. Isn''t it because of your family? But if something happens this time, how do you deal with your family in the future? What do you make people think? "


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, did not speak.


    Jason didn''t know if he had listened to his words. His eyes and eyebrows were dignified.


    "Go back and think about it. What I said this time didn''t scare you, and if you really want to do it, I won''t help you."


    Atst, I raise my head and listen.


    "Is it?"


    Jason nodded heavily."That''s right, so I suggest you go back and have a rest. It''s too urgent."


    Night Mo deep smile: "OK, I''lle by myself."


    With that, Yemo Shen turned around under Jason''s surprised expression and calmly left with the car key.


    He calmed down, but after listening to his words, Jason was not calm. Today, Moshen came alone, so Jason gave up his cruel words and said that he would not help him.


    He thought, the night is not deep, should not risk their own.


    Who knows he said he was going.


    Where is he going now?


    Jason immediately picked up his pace to catch up with him, followed him in a quick voice and asked, "what did you just say? You''ll do it yourself? Where are you going? I tell you the night is not deep, you don''t do stupid things, isn''t the world worth it? Isn''t a memory lost? What about you? As for you? "


    Jason felt like he was going crazy with this good friend.


    He had known that ye Moshen was a cruel man, and he had the means and the heart to add a little bit to the cruel words, but he didn''t expect that he was so cruel to himself.


    However, no matter what he said, yemoshen didn''t pay any more attention to him. He quickly got out of the door and went into the elevator. Jason was worried about him, so he followed him all the time.


    Later, when yemoshen was ready to drive away, Jason also found the right time to open the door and get in.


    Night Mo deep frown: "not help me?"


    Jason snorted, "I don''t want to help you, but why do youe to me? What do you say in front of me? Do youe by yourself? Am I the kind of person who looks at you to die with no feelings


    There was no one to help him. In case he had an ident, it would be really bad.


    If someone helps to look after it, he can rush to first aid in case of any ident.


    Thinking of this, Jason spit bitterly: "I really owe you in myst life. After you recover your memory, go back quickly. Don''t stay here, so that I can apany you every day."


    After that, Jason opened Xiao Su''s wechat and opened location sharing while driving at night.

 Chapter 966

    And know the news of Han Muzi, Xiao Su said the first sentence is.


    "Where is he?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s It''s still in the hotel. When I came out, he said he would wait for me to go back. "


    Hearing that night Mo Shen is still resting in the hotel, Han Muzi''s heart is released, at least he is still safe, OK. She said, "then take me to him."


    Xiao Su immediately nodded, "good."


    In any case, he has already said how things are, and he will not bother to take Han Muzi to the hotel now.


    Hearing them say they want to find ye Moshen, Xiao Yan on one side quickly raised his hand: "take me, in case there is anything I can help, and Muzi is pregnant now, I don''t worry about letting her go out alone."


    Han Muzi did not object, nodded.


    "Yes."


    Xiaoyan immediately turned back to the room to get things.


    Han Qing, who has been reading in silence not far away, has finally put down his book and looked up.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Han Muzi naturally did not stop him. After all, he was his brother-inw. Yemo Shen was his brother-inw. It was normal for him to go there.


    When Xiao Su heard Han Qing''s voice, he remembered that there was such a number one figure in the room.


    If he had not spoken, Xiao Su would have forgotten that he was still here.


    At the thought that Xiao Yan liked him, Xiao Su looked at his eyes, and there was a touch of other emotions.


    However, the current situation of the business or to find night less to prevent the urrence of these things, he can no longer think about other things here.


    When they arrived at the hotel, they found that the room was empty and there was no one.


    Han Muzi frowned and did not speak.


    Xiao Yan, the machine gun began to beep.


    "What about people? Xiao Su, you are not reliable. Don''t you say that you stay in the hotel at night? Why do you even have a personal movie now Xiaoyan said these words, or more forbearance. If it wasn''t for watching Han Qing here, she would like to start.


    I don''t know why, facing Xiao Su, I just want to bully him.


    Xiao Yan feels strange to herself. It seems that they are not so familiar at all.


    Xiao Su was once again said by Xiao Yan, but he didn''t dare to fight her back. He could only say: "before I left, yeshao was here, but It''s time. "


    Han Muzi looked around and suddenly said, "do you have an appointment?"


    Xiao Su was stunned for a moment and then nodded.


    "Then he may have noticed that he left before we came."


    Xiao Su:


    On second thought, what the young grandmother said is right. Yeshao is a very smart person. Xiao Su didn''te back in the appointed time and didn''t call him to exin the situation. There was only one possibility.


    It was Xiao Su who was caught in a special situation.


    And this special situation is very good to guess, except Han Muzi, no one else.


    So night Mo Shen guessed this possibility and left on his own.


    "Now take us to your usual ce."


    Han Muzi thought for a moment and made a decision.


    "Well, follow me."


    Xiao Su did not hesitate, turned around and left the hotel with three people.


    A group of people just went downstairs, Xiao Su''s mobile phone rang, Han Muzi heart read a move to look at him, "your mobile phone rings."


    Xiao Su took out his mobile phone and opened it. Jason actually sent him a location sharing, but there was no text message or voice message. There was only one location sharing.


    Xiao Yan is the nearest to Xiao su. After seeing the screen of his mobile phone, she immediately eximed: "Muzi, someone sent him a shared location, but this name Jason, who is it


    Jason? Han Muzi doesn''t know this character, so we can only cast doubt on Xiao su.


    Xiao Su then opened his mouth to exin: "Jason is the doctor who recently helped to treat night sickness. He was a good friend of yeshao before, butter he went abroad for further study."


    "Keep up with him."


    Unexpectedly, Han Qing, who has been lowering his sense of existence to a very low level, said.


    Hearing the male god open his mouth, Xiao Yan quickly looked at him with a kind look in his eyes, "yes, let''s keep up with him, or Mr. Han is powerful."


    Han Qing:


    Because she likes Han Qing, no matter what it is, Xiaoyan can''t help but pat a rainbow fart.


    Low key such as Xiao Su, this time can not help but sour, low voice way: "this is not obvious things?"


    Finish saying, also looked at small Yan one eye.


    Xiaoyan had a feeling filter for Han Qing, so it''s natural for her to praise him, but it''s not the case in other people''s eyes. At the moment, when she heard Xiao Su refuting her, she immediately raised her anger and red at Xiao Su, who was about to quarrel with him.But the voice has not been sent out, I feel that his appearance is really toody, in front of Han Qing, it is not good to destroy the image in front of Han Qing.


    So she can only put these emotions back, squeeze out a strange smile from the corner of her mouth.


    "You said it in advance. If you speak fast, I will praise you."


    Xiao Su:


    Forget it.


    Han Muzi frowned, some helpless: "go to him first."


    Xiao Yan immediately knew that she had done something wrong. Although Han Muzi didn''t show her emotions on her face, she must be the one who worries most when something like this happens.


    If you have the ability, Han Muzi probably would like to be able to instantly move to fly to the side of the night. But she has always been calm and calm.


    But it doesn''t mean that her heart is as calm as her surface.


    Just now, she identally turned the matter to other ces. Xiao Yan confessed in her heart and scolded herself several hundred times before she got on the car with everyone.


    Probably because of the bad atmosphere, everyone didn''t speak for a moment. Xiao Su had been driving along the shared location, and the time passed by. Han Muzi sat on the co driver, but he didn''t say a word.


    Small Yan shrinks in the corner, although Han Qing is sitting on her side, but now her mood is not excited at all, all the attention is focused on Han Muzi.


    On the other side, Jason looked at the huge swimming pool in front of him, a little speechless.


    "Is this where you areing?"


    With that, he was relieved and suddenly felt as if he had recovered his life. Because he was really worried that yemoshen would suddenly say that he would go to the seaside.


    After all, he lost his memory after he was picked up from the sea.


    As for what happened at the bottom of the sea, he didn''t even know.


    Recently, the madness of his treatment made Jason think that he might really jump into the sea and feel it directly. Unexpectedly, he just came to the swimming pool. Fortunately, fortunately.


    "Otherwise, do you think I''m going to the seaside?"


    Night Mo deep nce at him, light tunnel.

 Chapter 967

    Jason really thinks so.


    When he said that he was the center of thought, Jason had nothing to say.


    Then heard the night Mo deep light mouth: "I just want to restore memory, not tomit suicide."


    As a result, he began to lift his hands and unbutton his coat one by one.


    in front of him was the huge swimming pool, which was much more than what he had simted before. Jason looked around and suddenly said, "let''s go find more people to watch you, or I''m afraid you''ll have an ident and I can''t save you alone."


    The night Mo Shen''s hand movement, eh a.


    So Jason quickly turned to call someone. He took out his mobile phone and took a look at it. He found that Xiao Su''s wechat was still very quiet and did not reply a message to him.


    Damn it, what''s the matter with this asshole? Don''t you care about your night?


    He has been open for so long, but he didn''t find it at all?


    But soon, Jason found out that it wasn''t right.


    Because he saw on the map, Xiao Su''s little green dots were very close to him, almost ovepped together, so that he almost didn''t see it.


    Jason was so excited that he almost cried out.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Su really came, and it didn''t waste him all kinds of procrastination along the way.


    Just in case, instead of turning off the shared location, Jason shoved the phone back into his pocket and back again.


    The night Mo Shen stands there, theplexion does not change, sees the person toe back, then cold voice asks: "can start?"


    "Wait a minute." After seeing Xiao Su rushing to this side, jerin decided to fight for more time before he came. Maybe there will be different results today?


    "Well?" Night Mo deep pick eyebrow to see him: "what else?"


    "I thought about it carefully just now. It''s not that there is no cure for your disease. You don''t have to take this extreme route. Besides, in terms of experience, there are really few people like you to treat amnesia, so I just thought of a good way


    "What can I do?" Don''t ask deeply and coldly at night.


    "There must be a way, but we need to work out a n. So I don''t think we need to worry about it today. We''ll go back with me first. I''ve finished the n. If you''re satisfied, we''ll start to implement it tomorrow."


    The night was not moving, Jason was a little suspicious, looking at him: "how do you feel?"


    "Oh."


    It''s a good time for you tough at it


    ¡°¡­¡­ You see through it? Well, I really want to stop you from going into the water today. You''ve suffered a lot of mental attacks this week. You''ve been stuck together and haven''t left. If something happens to you today, I really can''t afford it. "


    After that, he continued to add: "but I really thought of a way. Many people can be cured by this. If you don''t believe it, you can go back with me. I''ll tell you slowly."


    Jason knew that he couldn''t go back with him. He was just deliberately dying time.


    Perhaps night Mo Shen knew his purpose, did not pay attention to him, and walked slowly to the swimming pool.


    "That Mo Shen, don''t be impulsive. Listen to what I said just now. I said that if there is a way, there is a way. Stop quickly. "


    At this critical moment, a light and thin female voice suddenly rang in the room.


    "Is it fun to lie to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sudden appearance of the female voice, for Jason, is the sacred light. His eyes follow the source of the voice and see a woman appear in his sight.


    And follow in the woman''s side there are several people, one of them is Xiao su.


    They obviously came, and their breath was a little unsteady.


    Great!


    Finally let him dy until, fortunately, he just made a voice, otherwise at this moment, the night Mo Shen may have been in the water.


    When he heard Han Muzi''s voice, he felt his heart hit hard by something. After a moment, he frowned fiercely and looked at Jason fiercely.


    This was the ce he looked for at random, so Xiao Su could not have known it in advance.


    So, Jason was the only one with him.


    It must be Jason who put the news out.


    Jason received his eyes and had to take out his mobile phone.


    "When I got on the bus, I started sharing location, but it''s not easy to find you. I can only say that they are smart and fast enough."


    Well, he is really a bad man.


    The original intention is good, but now the party is going to eat his appearance, so afraid.


    "I''m asking you something." Before that female voice rang again, almost instantly, Jason felt the anger and anger of Yemo Shen''s body disappeared half.


    Tut.


    Is this the power of love? Jason sighed in his heart, and then looked at Han Muzi recklessly.ording to his understanding, ye Moshen''s mother died long ago, and the people of the night family had no feelings to speak of, not to mention turning enemies into enemies.


    So it''s impossible to restore memory for the family.


    The only possibility is this woman.


    I didn''t expect that my best friend was so indifferent that he had to die for a woman.


    Well, more beautiful than he thought, the most important thing is that his temperament is very clean.


    Is that what his friends like?


    It seems to have temperament, but the tone just said seems not weak at all, but very strong.


    It seems that his good friend is going to suffer.


    Sure enough, night Mo Shen did not dare to look back at Han Muzi''s face, let alone go with her on the eyes.


    There were a lot of people around, but they were so quiet that they couldn''t even hear the sound of breathing.


    Night Mo Shen has not answered Han Muzi''s question. Han Muzi was just standing in his position. Seeing that he did not answer, he simply walked towards him.


    People hold their breath to watch this scene, always feel as if the surrounding air is about to freeze.


    The room, which was not warm, is now even more air-conditioned.


    Walking almost far from the night, Han Muzi stopped, she looked at the water, "dare not say, or disdain to say?"


    Thest three words let night Mo deep frown, thin lips pursed more tightly, he slowly turned around, on the Han Mu purple eyes.


    Jason coughed slightly at this moment. "Why don''t we go out first?"


    After that, he went out directly, and the others didn''t want to stay here any longer, so they left with him.


    To the door, a cold wind blowing, Xiaoyan subconsciously hugged his arm, standing beside her Xiao Su saw, blurted out a question: "cold?"


    After asking, he took off his coat and put it on Xiao Yan''s body.


    "If you''ve just had a fever, you''d better keep warm to avoid recurrence."


    Han Qing lifted his eyelids without a trace, and the light from the corner of his eyes nced at Xiaoyan''s coat.

 Chapter 968

    Xiao Yan is stunned. Maybe he didn''t expect Xiao Su would take off his coat and put it on himself.


    Because the coat has just taken off from him, it still carries the temperature on it, so it is especially warm when it is covered.


    Leng about a few secondster, consciousness back, Xiaoyan subconsciously toward the direction of Han Qing station in the past.


    Han Qing stood there expressionless and had no reaction to Xiao Su''s coat.


    This let Xiaoyan a little disappointed, but after all, the other party is Han Qing, so she didn''t feel anything wrong, he didn''t care, but it doesn''t mean she wants to go on like this.


    So Xiaoyan showed a grateful smile to Xiao su.


    "Thank you, but I''m not cold."


    With that, she took off her coat and returned it to Xiao su.


    She made the action so obvious that Han Qing''s eyes did not cover up her emotions. How could Xiao Su not see her back and forth movements? She was afraid that Han Qing would misunderstand this coat. No matter whether people cared or not, she just didn''t want to wear it.


    Oh.


    Suddenly, Xiao Su felt a little funny.


    In order to like a person, even their own body do not want?


    And the other side, but not a look, so also want to continue?


    Xiao Su didn''t take the coat that Xiao Yan handed over, standing there with a cold face.


    Xiaoyan originally thought the other party would take the coat back. After all, it''s very cold in this weather. If you take off your coat, it will freeze. Isn''t it good to wear it back? But I didn''t expect Xiao Su didn''t reach out all the time. Xiaoyan was still a little strange.


    "Take your coat and put it on yourself. Don''t catch cold."


    Xiao Su still refused.


    Xiao Yan was surprised: "Xiao Su?"


    Jason, who came out with his hands on his chest, wasughing at the scene, his eyes full of ridicule.


    Is this fun? Xiao Su likes the girl in front of her, but Lang has no intention of loving me? Tut.


    What day is it today? I let him watch so many good ys. Tut tut.


    Jason constantly shakes his head in his heart, but the corners of his lips unconsciously show a shallow smile. He always thinks it is very funny.


    Xiao Su didn''t pick up the coat all the time, but it was not good for him to stand still for a long time. Seeing Xiao Yan staring at him all the time, he said rigidly, "since I gave you the coat, it''s yours. If you don''t feel cold, throw away the coat."


    Xiaoyan:


    What happened???


    Isn''t this coat just on her? And it was lent to her, wasn''t it? Why throw it away? What magic logic and reason is this?


    Xiao Yan''s face was muddled, but Xiao Su had already changed his face. Obviously, he didn''t want to say more. What''s more, his appearance seemed to mean that he didn''t even want his coat?


    "Are you sick?"


    Even if Han Qing is here, Xiaoyan can''t help but shout.


    A good coat actually let her throw it away. She is not poisonous. Why throw it away?


    Well, I''m sick.


    Xiao Su thought, he is really sick, will do this kind of thing in front of the man, coat Xiaoyan does not want, if it is normal, he may directly take over.


    But in front of Han Qing, he did not know how to fight.


    Xiaoyan likes him so much, but he doesn''t even want to blink more. What''s good about such a man? Xiao Su just did that. First, she subconsciously hoped that Xiaoyan would not catch cold, and the second was to let Han Qing understand.


    Like Xiaoyan such a lovely girl, there are still many people like her.


    If he doesn''t cherish it, or has no feeling at all, then Xiaoyan will be quickly robbed by others.


    This is what Xiao Su wants to express.


    But he didn''t know whether Han Qing understood it or not.


    But now Xiaoyan didn''t understand it. After scolding Xiao Su for being ill, she directly threw the coat back to him. "This is your thing. Within a minute after it reached my hand, you asked me to throw it away. I told you that you don''t want this coat, so you throw it yourself. I don''t want to do this kind of unkind thing."


    The coat was thrown over, and Xiao Su ignored it.


    With a plop, the coat fell on the cold floor.


    Xiao Yan was stunned and looked at Xiao Su in dismay, "you really don''t want it?"


    Xiao Su looked at her faintly, pursed thin lips and went to the other side, silent.


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Is this man really poisonous? And it''s the kind of poison!


    she silently tucking out the other side in her heart, and hum, and did not n to makeints about it. Anyway, the coat was for him, and he did not grab it himself.


    There seemed to be an eerie silence all around, more terrifying than just inside.


    Some of the helpers called by Jason were supposed to help. The atmosphere was very bad just now. They felt frozen all over their bodies, so they ran out.But they didn''t expect to see another y after they came out.


    It''s fun.


    The crowd moved in silence and slipped away.


    However, Jason has been looking at this scene with a leisure posture, and his lips are always holding a smile of watching the y.


    Soon, Xiao Yan felt a little upset.


    How to say that Xiao Su took off his coat because of her, but she just said in front of everyone that she was not cold and returned the coat to him. He suddenly lost his temper.


    Is it because he refuted his male self-esteem?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan thinks it is very possible.


    After all, there were so many people just now. Maybe Xiao Su felt that his male dignity had been hurt, so he would


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan turned to look at the coat thrown on the ground andy there alone.


    It was only a good intention, but she left their coat on the dirty floor.


    If this thing is not done by herself, but by someone else, then she will feel that this woman is not good or bad and can spray her saliva to death.


    With this in mind, Xiaoyan quickly went to take the coat again, and then patted the dust on it.


    She went to Xiao Su and said in a tangled way: "I''m sorry, I know you are concerned about my illness. I was a bit impulsive just now, and the weather is quite cold. Please put your coat back on. I''ve helped you clean the dust. It was wrong of me to throw it on the ground just now. I will wash it for you when I go back


    When she spoke, her voice softened a lot, and Xiao Su, who had a cold heart, was softened by her words.


    I''m the one I like.


    She was very angry just now, but now she is talking to herself in a warm voice.


    If he was angry again, the fire would be extinguished.


    Xiao Su looked at her and thought, "forget it, I don''t me you. If you don''t dislike your coat, you can put it on. I don''t mean anything else. If you get sick again and you have to see a doctor to take care of you, your grandmother will worry about you

 Chapter 969

    i see.


    Xiaoyan nodded suddenly, then she showed a sweet smile and said to Xiao Su: "you are an assistant who is reallypetent. In consideration of yeshao and his grandmother, yeshao will be very pleased to know that he will give you a year-end bonus."


    Year end bonus


    Xiao Su gave a faint smile, echoed: "maybe, please say a few good words for me in front of my little grandmother."


    "Ah, that''s why you are so courteous?" Xiao Yan seems to have found something like, "but, isn''t this year just over?"


    "Yeshao has lost his memory, and I haven''t been paid this year."


    "I see!" Xiaoyan nodded forcefully: "don''t worry, I will say a few more good words for you in front of Muzi, and then let Muzi blow the pillow side wind for you!"


    Xiao Su looked at her face gently, and then at the coat.


    "So you can put your coat on."


    Originally, she wanted to give it back to him, but when she thought about it, Xiao Su wanted to find herself to do things for her. She just said a few nice words, but if she didn''t ept it, he might feel that he didn''t help him.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Yan finally put on her coat.


    Then he patted Xiao Su on the shoulder: "OK, don''t worry! Thank you. I''ll say something good for you


    Jason on the other side: --


    Jason, who listened to the conversation between the two, couldn''t help but jerk out of his mouth.


    What else? Jason first saw people chasing girls like this, after all, he and Xiao Su are old acquaintances, so when Xiaoyan left, Jason couldn''t help walking past, and then whispered: "don''t me my brother for not reminding you, you can never chase girls like this."


    Xiao Su:


    Jason: I just observed it. Is this love triangle


    Xiao Su frowned and squinted at Jason.


    "You like her, she likes him?"


    "Shut up. It''s none of your business." Xiao Su makeints about him.


    Seeing his appearance, Jason immediatelyughed: "I thought that Mo Shen was killed by a woman, but I didn''t expect that you, the assistant, are the same as him. Is this the so-called" birds of a feather flock together and people flock together? "? Are you two lovers together


    "Well, well, I''m just joking. But don''t me me for not reminding you in advance. Girls can''t be chased like you. What''s more, they don''t have any interest in you. If you don''t express your feelings, they will be snatched away sooner orter."


    Xiao Su frowned tightly, but suddenly heard Xiao Yan turn his head to ask: "what are you talking about?"


    Because Jason''s voice was very low, Xiao Yan, standing in the distance, could only hear murmuring, and could not hear the content clearly. However, Xiao Su opened his mouth as if he had been trampled on his tail and exined: "nothing, just discuss it casually."


    Jason, however, burst into a bad smile: "share your feelings with my brother and ask him how to chase girls."


    Xiao Su:


    Xiao Yan looks at Xiao Su suspiciously, on his stupid appearance, he also pursues girls??


    However, she did not say more, quietly looked at the silence of Han Qing.


    Although he followed out, but his words are really good little good little, probably for the sake of the safety of the purple he just followed.


    *


    "dare not answer or disdain to answer?"


    After everyone left, only night deep and Han Muzi were left in therge venue.


    Night Mo Shen did not speak to her for a long time, but looked at her with a slightly painful expression, and her eyes were also very tangled. Han Muzi saw him like this, and then think about what Xiao Su said to himself.


    Heart thought move, she slowly step forward toward the night Mo Shen in front of her.


    "I know you want to restore your memory as soon as possible, but didn''t the doctor say that? There is no quick method and no symptomatic treatment. It can only be seen by the patients themselves. You''re in such a hurry that you don''t care about your body. I can respect your ideas and understand them, but have you ever thought about what you want your grandfather to do if something happens to you? What about millet beans? What can I do with the baby in my stomach? "


    In fact, Han Muzi is quite calm. When she said these words, she was not very excited.


    Because she was ready for it.


    So no matter what she saw Yemo Shen do, she would not be surprised and angry.


    So many days did not see him, so Han Muzi did not expect nearly a week time, the whole person lost so much weight, and his face looked very bad.


    If he didn''t know what he was doing recently, Han Muzi would have thought he was ill.


    Now see him like this, many days of umted resentment has been eliminated, and the rest is endless heartache.


    Finally came to him, Han Muzi bit his lower lip, "clearly before your body has just been raised soon, now you can toss yourself like this, do you think your life is too long?"The night is not deep


    He stares at the person in front of him without saying a word. His dark eyes are full of yearning. She suddenly appears here, which is unexpected in the night.


    He thought, at least she knew, but today he could finish hisst treatment.


    It''s not toote to see you tomorrow.


    I didn''t expect


    "You still don''t talk? Do you want to stay here? You want to simte the scene to restore memory, the past Is it really that important? I''ll go down with you


    With that, Han Muzi bent down to get ready to take off his shoes.


    Mo Shen, who had not moved all the time, finally got flustered after seeing her action. She sped her white wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Han Muzi struggled, but was tightly hooped in his arms by his big hand, unable to move.


    "You let go of me, who is impulsive? Isn''t it you who are impulsive? "


    The previous calm, calm, burst out in this moment, Han Muzi struggled, hammered the night deep chest, "you are so impulsive, do not discuss with me a word, you want to do what you want,pletely regardless of my idea, on your personality, why should I worry about you? You''re going too far, really too much. "


    With that, tears came down.


    The scalding tears hit the back of the hand one by one.


    Compared with this cold winter, the tears on the back of the hand feel like fire, almost burned the night deep hand.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Seeing her tears, night Mo Shen was so flustered that he suddenly regretted what he had done these days.


    He was eager to restore his memory, but did not want to show his embarrassing side to her.


    The purpose is not to let her worry, but do it yourself Why not make her worry more? Worried not to say, is still very sad.

 Chapter 970

    In a word, night Mo Shen knew that he had made a mistake at the moment of seeing her tears.


    Can only hold her coax and coax, constantly apologizing.


    There was no one else in the quiet room, only the voice of Yemo Shen''s apology sounded, which was particrly gentle, as if afraid to frighten Han Muzi, and asionally there were a few sobs.


    Night Mo deep coax her for a long time did not coax her well, want to cut his own heart have.


    "It''s all my fault. I''ll listen to you when I go back? What do you want me to do? Well? "


    Han Muzi didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t control herself when her mood came up at that moment. And the more he said, the more miserable he felt.


    I always feel as if I have been wronged.


    People are like this, no one cares, no one loves, he will only hide and secretly lick the wound when he is hurt.


    On the contrary, it is easy to shed tears and be vulnerable.


    Now she belongs to thetter.


    When she didn''t see him, she was calm and calm.


    But after seeing him, she became as fragile as ss.


    Han Muzi took a deep breath, ready to take back all the tears, but night Mo Shen suddenly leaned over to kiss her. Han Muzi was stunned, but it was toote to push him away.


    His lips were blocked by him, and salty and astringent tears slid down his cheek into his mouth.


    This kiss changes its vor.


    One second, two seconds


    Han Muzi reacts and reaches out to push him, but he grabs his hands and pulls them behind him to deepen the kiss.


    "Well."


    I don''t know when the tears stopped. Maybe it was stopped by this sudden kiss, or it was because I cried enough.


    I don''t know how long it took to let her go.


    His forehead against her, eyes deep, pale thin lips slightly start: "sorry, I will not do this kind of thing again, forgive me?"


    Han Muzi was kissed by him. Hearing this, he raised his eyes and looked at him. He saw that his eyes were green and sharp. He didn''t sleep well recently.


    And the chin also came out of the dense residue, the face looks very bad.


    You can tell at a nce that he has been very bad recently.


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip, "if you do this again, I will never forgive you again. Then I take millet beans and my baby in my stomach and fly away together


    Heard here, night Mo deep micro squint eyes, "no!"


    "I said if, if you do this again in the future..."


    "No Night Mo deep break hit her, decisive way: "since you don''t like, then I don''t do itter."


    Finish saying that, the night Mo deep looks at Han Muzi who is close at hand, and some can''t help but get close to kiss her lip corner, the action is light and pitiful and love.


    Kissing the corner, he felt a little dissatisfied, holding her face and covering her forehead with thin lips. His voice was hoarse and iparable: "never again. I''ll listen to you from now on."


    In fact, it is a very romantic thing for a boy to kiss a girl''s forehead. Mo Shen seldom does this the night before yesterday. I didn''t expect that he would kiss her forehead while apologizing today.


    Han Muzi''s heart is too soft to look like, the body will not be so rigid, gently nestled in the arms of Mo Shen at night.


    "That''s what you said."


    "Well, I said so."


    Han Muzi lies in his arms, closes his eyes, and solves the lovesickness pain that hasn''t been seen this week.


    After a long time, he couldn''t help asking, "are you really Do you want to restore your memory? "


    Night deep thought of course is to want, if he does not want to restore memory, why should he suffer these hardships? But Muzi didn''t want him to do these things.


    Now he can only say, "as you said, the past is not so important, and it is not important to recover."


    Han Muzi raised his head: "is it really not important? I also want to say, if you really want to restore your memory, maybe I can help you. "


    "Well?"


    Ye Mo looked at her in a puzzled way.


    Han Muzi broke away from his arms, looked at his eyes seriously and said, e back with me."


    Back home?


    "It''s where we go through everything together. You go back with me. I''ll take you to the ces we''ve been before, the roads we''ve traveled, and the things we''ve done before. One day, I''m sure you''ll remember. "


    Jason had mentioned this method before, but at that time, yemoshen felt that this method was unreliable, and he did not know how long it would take him to recover.


    But now by Han Muzi, ye Moshen thinks this method is good.


    You can not only stay with her to enhance feelings, but also restore memory. Why not?


    "Good."


    Night Mo deep a little thought and agreed.


    Han Mu purple Leng in situ, it seems that night Mo Shen will agree so quickly, she was a little surprised: "you, you really want to go back with me?"She just said it and suggested it. Unexpectedly, he


    "Your grandfather here..."


    The status of weichi''s family is so high. If he stays here, it is better than going back to develop. Moreover Her grandfather may not allow her to bring him back to his country.


    "I''ll take care of all the external factors. You don''t have to worry."


    Han Muzi hesitated: "but..."


    "I was so determined when I was just asked to return home. Why did I begin to hesitate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because, I didn''t expect that you would agree so quickly. I thought You won''te back with me. "


    Night Mo deep silence, eyebrows is tightly twisted up, thin lips tightly pursed.


    It turns out that She was so afraid of herself.


    No, it should be out of my heart that I don''t have enough trust in him now. I think he won''t go back with her.


    Think of here, night Mo deep hold her hand, eyes gradually be deep.


    "Don''t doubt or worry. I''ll listen to whatever you say. I didn''t mean to hide it from you this time. I was just afraid that you would worry. There was no other meaning


    Han Muzi of course also knew that he did these things without telling himself. He didn''t want to worry himself, and he was afraid that she would stop him, so he insisted on his own way.


    She frowned: "before good, why do you want to restore memory so quickly?"


    Too urgent, always feel strange.


    "Did someone tell you something?"


    Night Mo deep think of millet beans said that words, the heart began to cut like a knife.


    These, night Mo deep nature cannot say with Han Muzi, can only deny.


    "No, I just feel that I have lost a memory, which is unfair to you."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t help but take a look at him.


    "What''s so unfair about that? I didn''t say anything myself. What are you worried about? Do you know what''s most important to me now? "


    What?


    "It''s you." Han Muzi stretched out his hand to grab his arm and bit his lower lip for a while before slowly saying: "from your ident to now, I only hope you are safe and sound. Before that, I wanted you to recover your memory, but that was based on the situation that you didn''t like me. Later When we were together, I found that it was not so important whether you remember it or not. "

 Chapter 971

    It doesn''t really matter.


    What is more important than two people together, heart together?


    No, none of them.


    Han Muzi said with a faint smile, "memory is just an additional item. If you really want to recover, I will take you back. I will take you to the road we used to walk every day. One day, I will definitely remember."


    "Good."


    *


    Xiaoyan and others waited outside for a long time, but there was no action inside, and these people outside all said nothing by default.


    For a long time, Xiao Yan poked her finger anxiously, bit her lower lip, and looked at the crowd.


    Finally, she could not help but whisper: "that Will the two of them be in there? We Would you like to go in and have a look


    It''s been so long, and they haven''te out again. Xiaoyan is really worried.


    The crowd did not speak, as if they were in a state of indecision.


    Xiaoyan said: "after all, Muzi is a pregnant woman now. I''m afraid that she will get excited..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Qing, who had been standing still, had already taken a step and turned to walk in the direction of the inside.


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    He really cares about his sister.


    But she won''t eat purple vinegar, just feel envious.


    If Han Qing could give her one percent of her concern for Muzi, she would feel very satisfied.


    Just as the crowd was ready to go in, there was a footstep inside.


    Small Yan steps a stop, see Han Muzi and night Mo Shen together walked out.


    Night Mo Shen''s face is better than before a little bit, now the hand is in Han Muzi''s waist, the cold in the eyes faded a lot.


    Seeing that everyone is waiting here, it seems that they have to go inside. Han Muzi smiles at them faintly and whispers, "we''ve worked hard today. Let''s go back now."


    Although she had a smile on her face, everyone could see that her eyes were red and there were obvious signs of crying.


    Not only that, but also my lips are a little swollen


    People''s eyes look at the nose and nose at the heart. After a moment, they know it clearly.


    Xiaoyan had a moment of silence, she actually wanted to rush in it, fortunately not.


    If she hadn''t insisted on going in earlier, wouldn''t it have interrupted their good deeds?


    After that, everyone got on the bus together, because they were driving two cars, but yemoshen and Han Muzi would not separate again.


    Xiao Su is yemoshen''s assistant. Naturally, he wants to drive for him.


    After sitting two people in the back of the car here, there are no more seats for two people.


    So Han Qing and Xiao Yan can only sit in another car.


    This is a good opportunity for Xiaoyan, she steps happily rub behind Han Qing to the car, ready to follow him to get on the car.


    One side of Jason saw this scene, squint, eyes unconsciously looked at Xiao Su, suddenly some pity on him.


    Xiao Su has already got on the driver''s seat, but his eyes can''t help looking out of the window, staring at Xiao Yan and Han Qing getting on Jason''s car together.


    He lowered his eyes and held back the rolling emotion.


    Jason suddenly thought of something. He went to the window with a bad smile and threw the car key to Xiao su.


    "Brother, don''t say I didn''t help you. Go."


    Xiao Su took the key he threw, and his eyes were a little surprised.


    "Go ahead, take advantage of the opportunity ~"


    Xiao Su''s ears are a little hot, subconsciously looking at the two people in the back of the car, "little night, little grandma..."


    Night Mo deep don''t want to make a statement, holding Han Muzi ying with her hair. Han Muzi was embarrassed and said with a dry smile, "Xiao Su, you can go if you want."


    "Tut." Jason, who was lying on the window, saw the scene and shook his head. "If I hadn''t helped my brother, I really wouldn''t want to makeints about the dog''s food."


    This is the dog food that was stuffed before getting on the bus. Will it be OK when I drive? I''m afraid it''s dog food. He''s going to throw up.


    Listen, the night Mo deep raise eyes coldly look at him, that look is full of sharp, obviously still remember him to make a small report, and cold voice way: "you can walk back."


    Tut tut.


    Jason shook his head helplessly and looked at Han Muzi.


    "This little sister-inw, I think he is still ming me for giving you a little report. It seems that Someone is not willing to do what he has not done today. "


    Voice just fell, night Mo Shen then dangerously narrowed his eyes, eyes contain sharp: "what do you say?"


    This bastard dares to sow dissension between him and Mu Zi.


    Han Muzi of course can understand the mood of night Mo Shen, also know that his friend is not deliberately instigating dissension, just to tease them.


    So she didn''t get angry, and she didn''t find the trouble of the night, but answered with a faint smile."What if you are unwilling? Anyway, this matter has been known to me. He can''t do it any more if he wants to. Thank you today. If you didn''t share it with Xiao Sufa, we wouldn''t find it here. Anyway, it''s settled. "


    Finish saying, Han Muzi stretched out his hand to pinch the night Mo Shen.


    "You don''t like it now. Are you lying to me just now?"


    In the face of Han Muzi, ye Moshen immediately capitted: "no, what I said just now must be sincere, but it does not hinder me. I think this man is an eyesore, and you did not hear him just now. He is hating us. It is a good proposal to let him go back."


    With that, night Mo Shen put one hand around her waist, buried his face in her neck, and smelled her fragrance greedily like a child.


    Close in front of outsiders, Han Muzi is still very unnatural. She patted off the night''s hand, then pushed him away with her hand against his forehead, "sit down."


    Night Mo Shen looked at her with a look of desire and discontent.


    "Get in the car and get ready to go back."


    Jason looked at the shriveled night with a deep smile and said, "my sister-inw really knows the meaning, not like someone..."


    He took the car key, opened the driver''s seat and sat in it. He started the car and sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that the ten thousand year old bachelor in those years has be a good man now. I thought you would not marry in this life, even if you were married, you might marry a man?"


    After that, Jason alsoughed a few times.


    The night is not deep to give face to the ck face, "shut up."


    He has no memory of the past. Although he wants to know what kind of person he was in the past, now when he hears Jason''s words, he feels that he is deliberately cking himself.


    Jason nced at Han Muzi through the rearview mirror. "Little sister-inw, he has no memory and doesn''t know, but you should have a deep understanding?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi was stunned and unconsciously remembered the tight days when she had just married to the night home. At that time, she could say that she was in deep trouble every day. Now, when she looked back, she felt very sad.


    At that time, she and ye Moshen had a huge misunderstanding, but it was really


    Thinking of this, sheughs and agrees: "it is really deep experience."

 Chapter 972

    Do you have any experience?


    The night Mo deep hears these four words, the eyebrow unconsciously frowns up, looks at Han Muzi''s eyes to have a touch of strange emotion.


    Jason said that he looked forward to women like snakes and scorpions. She said she had a deep understanding. Could she say that she used to treat him


    Yes, night Mo deep thought of Xiaomi Dou said to him.


    He said he was very bad to his mother, even bad.


    It seems that he has done a lot of harm to Han Muzi before.


    With this in mind, night Mo Shen clenched his hands into a fist and sneered in his heart, probablyughing at himself.


    "Well, these things are in the past. No matter what happened in the past, it doesn''t matter."


    Doesn''t it matter? Night Mo deep stare at Han Muzi''s side face, thin lips pursed, did not speak.


    In the other car.


    Xiaoyan followed Han Qing on the car, but did not dare to too tantly follow him to sit in the back, so only tactfully into the co pilot.


    For her, as long as she can sit in the same car, she is very satisfied.


    But it was Xiao Su who didn''te to them. Xiao Su took the car key and entered the driver''s seat. Seeing Xiao Yan sitting in the passenger''s seat, she was still stunned for a moment, and then looked at Han Qing with the light from the corner of his eye.


    Han Qing sat there, still expressionless.


    When he saw Xiao Sue, he was surprised. But when he thought of his behavior these days, he had already guessed some.


    "Why did youe?" Xiao Yan saw Xiao Su, and her expression was a little surprised. She blinked her eyes in surprise.


    Xiao Su''s face did not change to lie: "Jason has something to say with the night less, so let mee over."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that he would dare to sit in that car. He had just made a small report about yeshao, and he looked so frightening. I thought he would at least escape far away."


    Xiao Yan asked his chin to think for a while and said that he didn''t find any other clues at all.


    Xiao Su looked at her like this and thought that it would be good to save the embarrassment between them.


    The car is ready to start, but Han Qing suddenly opened his mouth faintly: "I have some words to talk to Mu Zi."


    With that, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    See him get off the car, face immediately appear nervous expression, watching him push open the door, she also subconsciously began to move.


    When Han Qing got off the bus, Xiaoyan also stood outside the car and looked at him nervously.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Su felt a dull pain in his heart. He sat in the driver''s seat and looked at the two men through the mirror.


    "What do you want to talk about? Muzi must have a lot to say with the night now. You used to Will it disturb them? "


    Han Qing looked at her indifferently and said in a cold voice, "it should not be. There is another person in the car."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She bit her lower lip and was worried. She didn''t know how to persuade Han Qing to stay. Mingming had just sat on the table. How could she get over it? But she couldn''t give any other reason to persuade Han Qing toe over.


    And even if she is going to go together now, it is estimated that she can''t sit down on the other side.


    It''s OK to squeeze, but she can''t squeeze with Han Muzi? In that case Night little''s eyes may kill her.


    When Xiaoyan is entangled, Han Qing has already taken a step towards the front, and she is anxious to tear up the corner of her clothes.


    The car in front of us suddenly drove out like an arrow leaving the string. It was very fast and disappeared in a sh.


    Han Qing:


    Jason let go of the gas pedal and let out a breath. He nced at Han Qing and others who were left behind by him. He said with a smile: "fortunately, I have a quick reaction. I don''t want another one in the car. How much fun it is to let the three of them together."


    After Han Muzi smell speech, lip corner can''t help but smoke, this Jason is really bad taste.


    However, Han Muzi didn''t expect that he was so dazzling. Today, he and Han Qing Xiaoyan should be the first time to see each other. Actually, they could see the emotional entanglement between the three people.


    Now three people sitting in a car, should not Is something wrong?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi looked at the back anxiously, and night Mo Shen put his hand directly through her and held her: "don''t worry, they will have their own solutions."


    Han Muzi can only nod, even if she is worried, she can''t help anything. She can''t insert her feet into this kind of thing?


    Well, let them go.


    Fate has its own sky.


    Looking at the car away, Han Qing stood in the same ce for a while, then heard a cautious voiceing from behind.


    "That Muzi, their car has left, you Do you want to stand here? "


    Han Qing''s lips moved, but he didn''t say a word. He always felt that the people in front of him were intentional, otherwise How could he change Xiao Su on purpose and drive so fast when he was ready to go there.Oh, what a hot eye.


    Well, that''s it.


    No matter which car he was in, it was no different to him.


    When she was young, Han turned around and didn''t give her a clear look.


    When he turned around, he didn''t even think of his smile.


    Xiaoyan was a little hit, the smile on her lips could not be maintained, but she quickly returned to normal and got on the car.


    Xiao Su sat in the driver''s seat with a normal expression as if nothing had happened.


    "Drive."


    When the car goes out, Xiaoyan can''t help but look at Han Qing secretly. She had been sitting here to find a chance to get along with him.


    But she was too counselled to sit in the co driver, and Han Qing began to keep her eyes closed since she got on the bus just now, as if she was very tired.


    Hurt small Yan several times want to talk to him, see he closed his eyes, can only to the lip of the words to swallow back into the stomach.


    Probably saw her several times of desire to speak, but can not see down, Xiao Su Mou son bottom color a little bit deep, and then open mouth to talk with Xiaoyan.


    "This time, when are you going back?"


    He asked.


    The car had been trapped in a strange silence, suddenly heard the voice of someone talking, Xiaoyan was also a little surprised, Xiaoyan remembered that there was another person in the car.


    She touched her cheek awkwardly and looked at Xiao su.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Xiao Su replied coldly.


    "Otherwise?"


    Words down, he will be a shadow of evil hidden behind his eyes, did not expect that his sense of existence in her heart is so low. Yes, since she got on the bus, her attention has been focused on Han Qing. How can she notice her driving beside her?


    Oh, Xiao Su, Xiao Su, how ridiculous you are.

 Chapter 973

    Not to mention that she doesn''t like you, people don''t even notice you.


    I didn''t expect that I liked her for so many years, but I didn''t have any position in her heart. It''s no wonder that he is not as good as others, and he has be such a ghost now.


    Others will not take him seriously.


    Xiao Su felt tired and suddenly couldn''t speak.


    Xiao Yan seems to have found the source to eliminate the embarrassment, talking to him, the voice of Qingling drilling into his ears one by one.


    "I don''t know. This time I brought Xiaomi Dou to look for Muzi. We are all worried about her. Now we see that she has nothing to do. We should wait for 15 and go back."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan seemed to think of something and added: "but I really want to go back. The Lantern Festival in China is more lively."


    In some ces, there will be a lot of customs and activities in the Lantern Festival. It will be very interesting to have a look at it.


    She felt that she was really lost recently and needed to take part in some vigorous activities to regain her confidence.


    Xiao Su thought and looked at her: "maybe we can go back together."


    Go back together? Xiaoyan took a look at Han Qing in the rearview mirror and bit his lower lip: "but..."


    "But what? You came out with me, and I have the obligation to send you back safely, so as not to have any trouble in the middle of the way. I will not be able to do business at that time. "


    Again, Xiaoyan couldn''t help sighing: "Xiao Su, you are really a good person who is responsible."


    Xiao Su:


    Yeah, he''s such a good man to do his duty, for the first time.


    He didn''t know whether to cry or tough. Moreover, he was sent a good man card in front of his rival. If he had not been psychologically strong, he would have gone wild now, s.


    Han Qing has been closed his eyes at this time, the corner of his lips can not help but smoke.


    He thought that by closing his eyes, he could get rid of everything outside. But when Xiaoyan opened his mouth, all the voices went into his ears without warning and upied his hearing.


    After that, Xiaoyan and Xiaosu began to talk to each other. When she heard Xiaoyan boasting that she was a good man, Han Qing couldn''t help but smoke. For the first time, she felt a little pity for Xiao su.


    His affection for Xiaoyan is obvious. Otherwise, Jason, who met for the first time, would not have seen it at a nce and helped him create opportunities. However, Xiaoyan''s mind was so simple that he could not feel it at all and sent a good card to the other party.


    It is estimated that Xiao Su has the heart to spit blood.


    Think of here, Han Qing suddenly startled to return to God, eyebrow heart wrung up.


    He is now What are you thinking?


    In the past, when he closed his eyes, he could often abandon all the sounds of the outside world, but now he not only listened to all the sounds of the outside world, but also began to think.


    This problem is not serious in general.


    With this in mind, Han Qing opened his eyes and his eyes fell on the back of Xiaoyan''s head.


    Xiao Yan pricked a small ball in the back of her head, and a lovely pink hairpin was pinned beside her. The back of her head actually made people feel mellow and lovely, especially energetic.


    It''s just that the ck gray male coat on her body is out of ce with the way she looks at this time.


    Out of ce?


    Han Qing moved his fingertips and quietly took back his eyes, but Xiaoyan suddenly caught his eyes at this time and looked back at him happily.


    "You are awake!"


    Han Qing, who was just about to close his eyes and continue to sleep in his sleep, said:


    This girl So fast? Do you always pay attention to yourself?


    Thinking that she had been rejected several times by herself, she had said all the good things, but she still didn''t give up her heart. She still adored herself with such vigor. Han Qing was a little frustrated.


    Why is this?


    Obviously, the two of them spend so little time alone. What is there in him that she likes?


    Appearance?


    This is the only thing Han Qing can think of.


    At the thought that what Xiaoyan likes is just his appearance, his heart is even more frustrated.


    At this moment, when I saw the bright face of Xiaoyan, I sneered in my heart, and then I closed my eyes.


    Xiaoyan saw him open his eyes, and she said hello to him. She thought he would say something to himself. Who knows he just nced at her, then withdrew his eyes and closed his eyes again.


    The smile on her lips froze.


    He didn''t even give her a look, and he didn''t want to talk to her, didn''t he Is she really that annoying?


    For a moment, Xiaoyan was so depressed that she could only sit down and look down. This time, she did not pay attention to Han Qing, but looked out of the window.


    What she didn''t know was that all her expressions at the moment were reflected on the window, and Xiao Su could put the expression on her face into her eyes as long as she looked sideways.After a nce at Han Qing in the back seat, Xiao Su''s breath became more and more fierce. He sneered and said, "when is Mr. Han going to return home?"


    Name the Taoist surname, Han Qinggang dozed off the eyelids moved, re opened his eyes, light to return a sentence.


    "There''s a lot going on in thepany, it''s fast."


    "So ~" Xiao Su chuckled. "It seems that we have no chance to go back together."


    Xiaoyan didn''t intend to talk, but now she couldn''t help asking, "are you going back so soon? When is it? "


    Xiao Su:


    He thought that as long as Han Qing nodded, she should immediately run back with him.


    Han Qing indifferently pursed thin lips, and then said, "two dayster."


    Leave in two days? Xiao Yan blinked her eyes. She suddenly felt that there was no fun outside. She might as well go back with Han Qing as soon as possible. If she took the opportunity to take the same flight with Han Qing, she might be able to sit in the same row of seats with him


    Originally on the top of the head is already a gray area of small Yan, in the mind after thinking of these, and be particrly energetic.


    Han Qing and Xiao Su both found that


    As long as the girl gives her a little hope, she will try to hold on to it and even create her own.


    Han Qing was helpless, but did not speak again.


    But we all know what Xiao Yan is thinking.


    Then the car fell into a strange silence and drove all the way home.


    As soon as the car stopped, Han Qing opened the door and got out of the car. Xiaoyan quickly untied the safety belt and followed carefully. Xiao Su stopped the car and sat in the driver''s seat, looking at the two people who were far away.


    In a bad mood, Xiao Su began to look in the bag, but he didn''t find what he wanted.


    The window was suddenly knocked, Xiao Su side eyes to see Jason standing outside the window.


    Then he drove in.


    "Hey, brother, what are you doing here if you don''t follow me at this time?"


    "Any smoke?"

 Chapter 974

    Smoke?


    Jasonughed at the word.


    "I said," is it really good of you to advise? The woman ran away with other men. I tell you, if you are a man, you should follow up at this time. Don''t worry about what''s there or not. It''s true toe forward and grasp it. "


    Grasp?


    Xiao Su only felt a little funny when hearing these two words. However, she felt bitter in her heart, and the whole chest was full of bitter ha ha smell. She couldn''t even pull a smile.


    "Any smoke?"


    He asked again.


    Jason:


    After a long silence, Jason reached into his coat pocket for a long time, and then he took out a pack of cigarettes to Xiaosu.


    Xiao Su took it and bit it in his mouth.


    After waiting for a long time, Jason didn''t give him any fire.


    Xiao Su frowned and looked at him. Jason had an innocent smile: "what am I doing? You didn''t look for me so much at night. I forgot to bring a lighter. Isn''t it my fault? "


    Xiao Su: "it''s There''s no lighter. You''re carrying a fart. "


    Jason: "lying trough, how does this person say dirty words? If you have the ability, go to the girl and talk about it


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get out of here. "


    He was impatient to throw the cigarette back to Jason. Instead of being relieved, he became more irritable because he could not get it. Jason, however, was different from him. He collected the cigarette with a smile and then put it away.


    "It''s useless for you to get angry with me. I''m not your rival, I''m not your enemy. Third, I''m a good brother for helping you. You don''t thank me, but you still depend on me?"


    Xiao Su didn''t speak and pursed her lips tightly.


    But Jason suddenly came over and looked at him carefully. Xiao Su frowned slightly. He noticed that his eyes were looking at the scar on his face. The expression on his face suddenly became unnatural.


    "For what?"


    He asked coldly, and then shut his face and hid his terrible scar in the shadow.


    In fact, this scar is not so important to him.


    If It''s not before, if he didn''t like someone.


    This scar, for him before, may not even speak of injury.


    But now?


    After Xiao Su turned his head, Jason seemed to see his state of mind immediately, and sneered: "did I just read it wrong? You dare not let me see your scar. I said, brother, it''s because of this scar that you don''t dare to show your heart to that girl? "


    "No, No Xiao Su denied it quickly.


    Jason narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes turned quickly. After a moment, he said with a smile, "don''t you know that double negation equals affirmative?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Su nced at him, then opened the door to get out of the car and left the car key to Jason.


    "What? You''re in the middle of it, and you''re pissed off? "


    Seeing that Xiao Su didn''t answer, Jason simply reached out to pull his clothes and said, "I said, what''s wrong with the man? This is the era of peace. Put aside the war time before, which man has no big injury or minor injury. If every man is like you, will he not even have to marry his daughter-inw? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Jason, you really talk a lot today. These things have nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about them."


    "If you were not my brother and you were trapped in love, would you think I would care? OK, OK, I have time to say a few words about you today. If you go back home in the future, I want to tell you that there is no chance. Today, I''ll talk more, but what I told you is serious. You are wee to ask me again. "


    With that, Jason took the initiative to release Xiao Su''s clothes and put his hands on the steering wheel.


    "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll see youter."


    The car quickly disappeared into the underground parking lot.


    Xiao Su turned to stare at the original location of the disappeared car for a long time, then dozed off his eyes wearily.


    He wanted to be brave, but Xiao Yan is now deeply rooted in Han Qing''s love. If he shows his feelings at this time, it will only cause her trouble?


    After Jason left, Xiao Su walked quietly towards the elevator.


    As he passed the trash can, he threw the unlit cigarette into it.


    When he went back, because he had no key, he could only ring the doorbell. It was Xiaoyan who opened the door to him. Seeing him, Xiaoyan seemed stunned and reacted suddenly.


    "Xiao Su? How did youe back? Didn''t youe up with us just now


    A word of innocent surprise, but instantly put Xiao Su into the 18yers of hell.


    That''s it?


    Does he really have a chance in front of her?


    Xiao Su''s heart is not good, now also put not good what good-looking facial expression, just light nod a head, and then er.


    I don''t know why, Xiaoyan can feel that his interest is not too high, but soon realized what he had said and exined in a flustered way: "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice you didn''te up with us, I just...""It doesn''t matter." Xiao Su nced at her and coldly epted her words: "all your attention is on Mr. Han. It''s normal that you don''t notice me."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She stood in the same ce, slowly digesting the words of Xiao su.


    Before she digested, Xiao Su had already taken off her shoes and walked in.


    Xiaoyan stood alone in ce for a long time, and finally understood.


    Xiao su It seems to be angry.


    All your attention is on Mr. Han. It''s normal that you don''t notice me.


    This sentence sounds strange


    Sour taste.


    How does vinegar feel like??


    Jealous?? Xiao Yan was shocked and subconsciously grabbed a handful of her hair. Xiao Su was jealous. She had already asked him. He didn''t like himself at all. She just wanted her to say something nice for him.


    So, what is his anger? Or did she think too much of herself?


    Xiao Yan scratched his head and went back to the room.


    Han Qing is the only one who is looking at the information on the sofa. Han Muzi and ye Moshen return to the room.


    When Xiao Su saw Han Qing, she pursed her thin lips. Then she looked indifferent and wanted to return to the room, but suddenly remembered that there was no room for him.


    Heart some helpless, Xiao Su can only choose a ce to sit down.


    The living room is quiet. When Xiaoyanes back, she sees only Han Qing and Xiao Su in, so she quickly hides in her room.


    This embarrassing atmospherested for a long time, until everyone was ready to have lunch, Xiaoyan just strolled to the kitchen to prepare the dishes.


    Xiao Su, who was left out as a transparent man, saw Xiaoyan enter the kitchen, and his mind moved.


    This girl is really not sensible. She is very sick. Why did she go into the kitchen again?


    He thought of persuading her, but Han Qing, who was sitting opposite, did not move as if nothing had happened. He could not help frowning. He wanted to say something, but found that he did not seem to have a position and could only swallow his words back.

 Chapter 975

    And on the other side, Han Muzi finally coax the night Mo deep to sleep.


    It''s really hard to imagine that he is a man who needs to sleep one day.


    These days, Mo Shen''s sleep has not been good, probably by the mental attack and torture, so it bes very difficult to fall asleep, and once you fall asleep, you will be surprised to sleep from your dream at any time.


    In fact, this situation is very serious. If it is only for a few days, it will not matter.


    But if this goes on, he may have mental problems.


    In the face of such a night, Han Muzi is really angry and distressed.


    What annoyed him was that he did these things without telling himself. What distressed him was that his spirit had be like this. It was clear that his mind should be very strong, but he still became like this. This shows how painful he has been recently.


    So Han Muzi can only coax him, night Mo Shen, this rogue is probably looting, hand from time to time in her waist to touch, and finally dumb voice: "miss you, only a kiss can solve."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    I want to p him in the face and ask him when he has be so cheeky.


    But seeing his pale face and thin lips, Han Muzi couldn''t give up, so she could only kiss him obediently.


    Originally, Han Muzi just intended tofort him.


    Who knows that the red lips just met him, the night Mo Shen immediately turned to him, and directly pressed his big hand on the back of her head and opened his mouth to kiss her.


    "Well."


    Han Muzi''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, he was so shameless that he reached out and pushed him. However, night Mo Shen murmured and made a sound from the teeth between his lips.


    "I am a patient now, willing to push me?"


    Patients? Han Muziughed twice in his heart.


    Which patient has the same strength as him? However, his thin lips were cool and dry. Besides, Han Muzi also missed him during this period of time, and finally he followed him.


    After that, they got tired of sticking for a long time. Because there was someone outside, and the night was too weak, they didn''t go too far.


    But when Han Muzi was about toe out, she went to the bathroom to tidy up her appearance. When she came out, she heard the kitchen door close.


    "Who went to the kitchen?"


    She asked, then looked at two people in the living room.


    Han Qing and Xiao su.


    So you can imagine who went to the kitchen.


    Han Muzi remembered that Xiao Yan had a very serious high fever a few days ago, so she didn''t let her go to the kitchen all the time, but she went in again today.


    So Han Muzi walked quickly to open the kitchen door.


    "Xiao Yan, youe out."


    "What''s the matter?" she said


    "Mo Shen has hired a nanny. What do you want to do in there? Robbing other people''s jobs? "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She was silent for a long time. Her eyes were dim and she said, "I''m not used to her cooking. I want to cook my own meal."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Anyway, it''s been many days since I had a fever. I''ve been alive and kicking recently, and there''s nothing wrong with my body. If I do it, I won''t rpse. What''s your hurry?" After that, Xiaoyan came over with a smile: "OK, Muzi, don''t you want to eat what I made?"? If you don''t eat it now, you won''t be able to eat it when I go back in a few days


    "Go back?" Mention this word, Han Muzi then thought of his own in the swimming pool side night Mo Shen that period of time.


    He said he would go back home with him.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Ziwei said with a smile: "who said I couldn''t eat it? I can''t eat it here. Can I go back home to eat? "


    "Ah?" Xiao Yan was surprised and took a long time to react.


    "You mean You''re going home, too? What about that night? You left him here? "


    "Stupid!" Han Muzi couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and flicked her forehead: "I''m going back home, I''m sure I''ll take him back with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master weichi Will you agree? "


    In her opinion, that Wei Chijin is really not easy to get along with. The key is that he seems very dissatisfied with Mu Zi. If Han Muzi wants to take yemoshen back home, Xiaoyan thinks that ording to Wei Chijin''s character, he will not agree with him or even put them in a circle.


    Mention Wei Chi Jin, Han Muzi''s face then more a touch of sadness.


    Yes, at that time, after night Mo Shen promised, Han Muzi thought of this matter, and she felt that Wei Chi Jin would not agree. But she was not the kind of person who would not do it if the other party didn''t agree with her. She just thought that the man was yemoshen''s grandfather and his Savior.


    Without him, there would have been no night.


    So What was she worried about? I''m afraid that this matter will make the old man embarrassed. After all, he is 70 years old and 80 years old. What he wants to do now is to spend more time with his children, daughters and grandchildren.When he saw song an, Wei Chijin, and even Xiaomi Douter, we can see the old man''s desire for family affection andpany.


    Maybe


    An idea formed in Han Muzi''s mind, and then slowly formed.


    After a moment, Han Muzi gently said with a smile: "soldiers will block, water will be flooded, not to that day, after a day is a day."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s When did you be so easygoing? I''m not used to it. "


    Han Muzi walked in, "I''ve always been such an easy-going person, but you didn''t know me before. Well, you have to cook, so I''ll help you."


    "You are a pregnant woman, or not? I''m afraid that night will kill me with your eyes if you cook with me


    Although the words are so said, but small Yan or side let her walk in.


    It''s been a long time since they got so close to each other and chatted casually.


    When chatting about the interest, Xiao Yan suddenly told Han Muzi about Xiao su.


    then makeints about Tucao.


    "Do you think this man is poisonous? At the same time, I asked me to say good words for him and give him the year-end bonus, and at the same time, I seem to be angry. Do you think this person is strange? Do you want me to say good words for him


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She stopped her movements and took a look at Xiaoyan who wasining.


    This girl No idea? Can''t she see such a simple thing?


    For a moment, Han Muzi didn''t know what to say, but suddenly she felt pity for Xiao su. She almost guaranteed that if Xiao Su went on like this, I''m afraid Xiaoyan would not know what Xiao Su likes about her.


    Han Muzi''s eyes turned, hesitating whether to order a few words, so as to let Xiaoyan this fool clear some.


    When she hesitated, Xiao Yan suddenly raised her hand, and the kitchen knife mmed on the garlic and ttened it.


    "And it''s strange that he seems to be jealous But I have no evidence. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Muzi looked at her and tentatively opened his mouth: "maybe, he is really jealous?"

 Chapter 976

    Xiaoyan is still knocking. After knocking, she cuts the garlic into several pieces.


    Han Muzi looked at the garlic and couldn''t help saying, "do you want to eat garlic at noon?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "No problem, just You''re not afraid of the smell. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan suddenly came back to her senses: "yes, the God is here. How can I eat garlic? If you have a chance to get close to the male godster and speak to each other, won''t it be to smother people? "


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan directly reached for the chopped garlic and threw it into the garbage can next to it.


    Then he cleans the knife and board very quickly.


    "I''m d you reminded me."


    Han Muzi looked at her carefully and found that there was no escaping expression on her face. It seemed that she had forgotten what she had just said.


    Don''t care, or big heart?


    Han Muzi thought about it and said, "that Did you hear what I said to you just now


    Xiao Yan: "what words?"


    "Maybe Xiao Su is really jealous?"


    Xiao Yan: "impossible!"


    "How do you know it''s impossible? Don''t you doubt it yourself? The Bureau of mines is not sure. "


    "Yes, I doubt it, but it is impossible to think about it carefully. Xiao Su can''t like me. We have known each other for so long. If he wanted to like me, he would have liked me. How could I have denied it when I asked him that day. In fact, I regret that I was so impulsive. It''s a shame to ask such a question. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Forget it, she really don''t know how to tell Xiaoyan.


    I don''t care.


    Han Muzi then did not say anything, two people quietly cooking rice.


    When eating, night Mo Shen is still sleeping, Han Muzi will take his share, ready to eat when he wakes up.


    She had just put the food in the refrigerator when she heard Han Qing say something.


    "I''ll be back tomorrow."


    Bar Da!


    Xiao Yan held the chopsticks in her hand before. After hearing this, she released her hand directly, and then the chopsticks fell to the ground.


    Time seemed to be still for a moment. After a moment, Xiao Yan lowered her head awkwardly and was ready to pick up the chopsticks she had dropped.


    Who knows someone moves faster than her, Xiao Su bent down to pick up her chopsticks and put them on the table top. Then she got up and went to the kitchen to get her a pair again.


    When Xiaoyan took over the chopsticks, she was still a little surprised, "you..."


    "If you can''t even take a chopstick, you''d better be stupid."


    Xiao Su makeints about it in a low voice.


    Xiao Yan immediately widened his eyes.


    However, she didn''t argue with Xiao su. Instead, she looked at Han Qing and asked nervously, "when I was in the car before, didn''t she say there were still a few days left? Why now is tomorrow? In such a hurry, can I book tickets? "


    "Su Jiu will deal with these matters."


    Hearing Su Jiu''s name, Xiao Yan was silent. Yes, it''s been so many days. Su Jiu should be ready to go to work. As soon as shees out, everything will be done properly for Han Qing.


    But soon, Xiao Yan said, "can I go back with you? I''m going to book tickets, too. "


    Finish saying that, she even did not eat rice, directly left the rice bowl and chopsticks and ran back to the room to get the mobile phone.


    All of them said, "well


    Han Muzi looks at Xiao Su quietly. It seems strange that he has no mood fluctuation. However, he is a person around him at night.


    It doesn''t seem strange.


    "Brother, why are you in such a hurry? I haven''t heard you say you want to leave so soon? " Han Muzi filled himself a bowl of soup and then asked.


    Han Muzi looked at her sister, and her voice became softer.


    "There''s something wrong with thepany. I have to go back to deal with it. Originally, my brother wanted to stay with you for a few more days, but now it seems that it can''t work. You should take good care of yourself when you are outside. If you are wronged, don''t suffer it yourself. Your brother will always be your strongest and powerful backing. "


    Speaking of this, Han Qingdun for a moment, the thin lip moved slightly, as if considering something.


    After a while, he said in a slow voice: "although the Yuchi family has a big business, the Han family is not a afraid family. Do you understand what my brother means?"


    Han Muzi was stunned. He heard the voice of Han Qing.


    He was afraid that Wei Chijin would embarrass her and even use the strength of the family. He was telling himself that if the strength of the Han family was needed, the Han family would not shrink back.


    As long as she needs it, then the strength of the Han family will be given up in both hands.


    With this brother, Han Muzi felt that he had really saved the whole gxy in hisst life.


    Her eyes were red. "Brother."


    "Well, have some soup."Han Muzi can only bow his head to drink soup, Xiao Su quietly watching a scene, did not expect Han Qing to his sister is so gentle.


    But he has no affection for Xiaoyan.


    This is why Xiaoyan will be so sad?


    However, he is an outsider and has no right to say anything about others. After all, Han Qing did not y with Xiaoyan''s feelings, and his attitude was very clear.


    If Xiaoyan is still so stubborn, then it is her own to find.


    Think of here, Xiao Su suddenly some heartache.


    If, Xiaoyan is as stubborn as he is and always likes it?


    "Ah, why? Why are there no tickets for tomorrow? "


    Just thinking, Xiaoyan ran out of the room crazily with her mobile phone, and yelled, "tomorrow''s tickets are all gone. Do you have so many to go back home? Isn''t it too bad? "


    When Xiaoyan said these words, she stood beside Han Qing and looked at him pitifully: "can you How many more days to go? You haven''t talked to your sister about that yet


    Han Qing micro frown: "thepany has an emergency, must go back."


    Listening to his tone, Xiaoyan felt that she was really hopeless. She could only bite her lower lip and didn''t speak again. She hung her head and went back to her seat.


    As you can see, the vitality of her body was gone.


    After the meal, Han Muzi quickly went back to his room.


    At night, Yuchi''s family suddenly sent Yu Bo toe over and invite everyone to have dinner together.


    Han Muzi thought that Han Qing would go back to China tomorrow. After thinking about it, she agreed to it, and she also happened to have something to look for Wei Chijin.


    Of course, this matter is very important, when the timees to express it well, I don''t know how Xiaomi Dou has done for her recently.


    Because Han Qing is going to leave tomorrow, Xiaoyan is not interested at all. Hearing that they are going to eat at weichi''s house, she refuses.


    Han Qing didn''t want to go, but he thought he was Mu Zi''s brother.


    I''m afraid that he, as a family member of his family, must go to the meal.


    so in the end, only Xiao Su and Xiao Yan stayed.


    Xiao Su had nned to go with him, but when he went out, ye Moshen suddenly gave him a meaningful look, and then said, "you stay."

 Chapter 977

    Before I made a mistake, what was I forced to do


    The night Mo deep pursed thin lip, after pondering for a time, then did not slow the way: "you follow me to work, is not quite many years?"


    Although he lost his memory, he could see that Xiao Su knew his habits very well and cooperated well with him in all aspects.


    For example, a look, a movement, Xiao Su can immediately guess his mind.


    So ye Moshen guessed that he had been following himself for many years.


    Xiao Su nodded: "yes, the night is little."


    "I''ve been with me for so many years. If I don''t do something for you, isn''t it unkind?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s Little night? "


    "The opportunity is given to you. If you still fail, you can only say that you are ipetent."


    Finish saying that, the night Mo Shen then throws to him a self meaning look, and then leaves.


    Originally, he didn''t want to be nosy, but when Han Muzi came back to his room at noon, he told him about it while he was having dinner, and then he looked very distressed.


    Night Mo Shen also said that she, other people''s feelings what do you bother?


    Han Muzi said that he knew it was the feelings of others, but these people were familiar with themselves, so it was hard to see.


    After that night, Mo Shen got to know the whole story.


    He is selfish. Xiao Su is one of his own.


    So he decided to give Xiao Su a push.


    But as for the oue, it is not within his control.


    Xiao Su looks at the back of Mo Shen in the night, and his eyes are a little sad.


    The words of yemoshen just now really hit his point. He even wanted to go back to it. In those days, yeshao himself was also in a state of stumbling and stumbling, and the road was not easy to go,


    How can we now imply that he is useless??


    After everyone left, Xiao Su sat on the sofa for a while and saw Xiao Yan open the door.


    "Oh, you didn''t go out?"


    Seeing Xiao Su, Xiaoyan was surprised.


    Maybe it''s strange that he didn''t go out with the night, so he asked, "you Didn''t you go with them? "


    To Xiao Yan''s eyes, Xiao Su said faintly, "they are family gatherings. What am I going to do?"


    Xiaoyan: "it''s That''s what I said. That''s why I don''t want to go. "


    There must be a lot of things to say for a big family gathering. Xiaoyan feels that she has gone, which is embarrassing.


    So I just didn''t go.


    She had thought of this time point, so she came out to find something to eat, but she didn''t expect to meet Xiao su. She was surprised, but at the same time, she was embarrassed, because his words seemed to be angry at noon.


    Xiao Su did not answer her words, Xiaoyan felt very embarrassed, and walked forward and hesitated for a while.


    "That I really didn''t mean to do that at noon. Don''t worry. I''ll talk more good words for you in front of your little grandmother. Even if I don''t say good words, I will certainly let her speak good words for you in front of the night boy. "


    "Well."


    Xiao Su nodded. It was time to go.


    Xiaoyan said again: "also, the coat you lent me during the day will be cleaned and then returned to you! Thank you


    "Good." Xiao Su nodded again. His voice was shallow and very dull.


    Xiao Yan feels a little strange. Xiao Su seems to have little words today.


    "You don''t Are you still mad at me


    Angry? Xiao Su raised her eyes and nced at her.


    "What anger do I have?"


    Ironically, he didn''t even have the qualification to be angry. He could only be depressed by himself.


    "Because I ignored you, but I didn''t mean to. It''s just that Han Qing is too important to me, so I''ll... "


    "Really important?" Xiao Su suddenly interrupted her, "is it important to him?"


    Xiao Yan was stunned.


    Do you really have to Han Qing?


    She didn''t ask herself this question, so she was stunned by Xiao Su today.


    She likes Han Qing, has always been self-care like, never thought about the future, like moths to the fire, see him want to rush to the past, regardless of the consequences.


    None of that was in her mind.


    So, she didn''t know whether she had to do it or not.


    Shaking his head, Xiaoyan whispered: "I don''t know if I have to do with him in my life, but I just want to get close to him and be with him now


    This kind of affectionate confession should be extremely moving.


    But when I heard Xiao Su''s heart, it was extremely hurtful and ironic.


    Is that what he stayed to listen to?


    No, it''s not.


    There is a voice in the heart shouting.


    Go up and fight for a chance for yourself. Before the man epts her, she will be robbed of her heart, even if there is only one seat.The viin in his heart didn''t know how long he cried wildly. Xiao Su finally sat there without moving. His drooping eyes concealed all the surging emotions in his eyes.


    after the room was quiet, Xiaoyan suddenly felt embarrassed and put his hand over his mouth.


    Listen to what she said just now


    She had a problem talking to a man.


    "Well, I''m going out to find something to eat. Would you like to join me?"


    At this time, Xiao Su is still angry. Even if he refuses, it''s normal for him to refuse. So Xiaoyan thinks he won''t agree, but Xiao Su stands up next second.


    "Come on, what are you going to eat?"


    "Go out and have a look first."


    After that, Xiao Yan went back to the room and put on a coat. Because she was afraid of the cold, she put on a hat and made a scarf. When she came out, the whole person had been wrapped into a round ball.


    But in front of Xiao Su, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with dressing up like this. She followed him out of the door and looked around.


    Xiao Su looked around her, took out her mobile phone to check the neighborhood, and then said to her: "there is a food street nearby, not far from here. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Listen to words, small Yan eyes show light.


    "Food street? Well, well, let''s go over there? "


    "Well, it''s about 15 minutes away, if you think it''s far away..."


    "It''s not far. If you can eat something delicious in 15 minutes'' walk, it''s very close."


    Xiao Su:


    It''s a real treat.


    After they went to the food street, Xiaoyan began to buy various things in the street. One bought a little, the other bought the same. In short, she wanted to try all of them.


    Xiao Su followed her and saw that she was as happy as a sparrow, and her lips unconsciously aroused a smile.


    If she could be so happy all the time, that would be fine.


    Unfortunately, this evening''s smile is estimated to stop here, and after going back, these smiles may disappear.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su felt gloomy.


    "Xiao Su, let''s go there and have a beer."


    In Xiao Su into their own thoughts, Xiao Yan suddenly called him, Xiao Su followed her eyes to look at the past, and then frowned: "drink beer?"

 Chapter 978

    Drink again?


    The girl didn''t drink enough that day, so she has to continue?


    Or is she in a bad mood again?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at Xiaoyan. She saw that there was no half sadness on her face. Instead, she had a sweet smile. Under the light of the light, her eyes looked very watery.


    "Just drink a little. Beer is not other wine. It''s not easy to get drunk. Don''t worry. I''ll never be drunk and trouble you today."


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and did not answer.


    He was not afraid of trouble. He just didn''t want to see her call other men''s names in front of her when she was drunk.


    "Is that ok?" Xiao Yan saw that he didn''t answer. He tilted his head and asked again. His appearance was pretty and lovely.


    Ghosts and ghosts, Xiao Su saw her like this, subconsciously nodded, and then the throat rolled.


    Thank you


    Small Yan see promise, then run toward the direction just pointed to walk, Xiao Su looked at her happy back, eyes slightly narrowed up.


    Just Is she acting on herself?


    Xiaoyan really came to eat. She ordered a lot of strings and several bottles of beer. She poured a cup for Xiao Su and herself, and then raised the ss to touch Xiao su.


    "Come on, let''s do the same!"


    Xiao Su:


    "Although all of them have gone to meet friends, we are not alone after all. You can see that people from other countries and we still have partners here to drink beer. It''s so happy, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Su felt that she was right, so she could only nod.


    Xiaoyan looked up to drink a cup of luxury. Her drinking method was heroic, and immediately after drinking, she filled the cup of herself and Xiao su.


    "Come on, let''s go on drinking. We won''t be drunk tonight."


    "Don''t drink too much. You forget what you said before you came in?"


    "Cough I''ve forgotten what I said before. Anyway, I won''t get drunk after a few drinks. We came here. We''ll be drunkter. I''ll help you go back. "


    Xiao Su was speechless for a moment and asked her to help herself? Looking at her thin body, sheughed: "do you still want to help me? Don''t fall down and crush you


    "How could it be?" Xiaoyan was discontented to argue for himself: "you don''t look down on me, I have great strength, even if you are drunk in the past, I can help you back! And even if it is really identally fell, it will not crush me


    Press


    This word makes Xiao Su inexplicably think of some kind of movement. A picture shed in his mind, but he was soon expelled from his mind, but his ear root became red.


    "Eh? You haven''t even started drinking. Why are you so red? "


    However, Xiaoyan didn''t know what he was thinking in his mind just now. He thought that he was drinking, so he began tough at him: "your drinking capacity is too poor?"


    Xiao Su looked at her faintly, "you don''t understand."


    Xiao Yan nodded seriously: "no, I understand! But don''t worry, I won''t tell you about your poor drinking capacity. You love face. Just like at noon, I''ll forget you carelessly. If you say a wrong word, you''ll bear a grudge until now. "


    With that, Xiaoyan began to pour himself wine. At the beginning, she also symbolically drank a few cups with Xiao Su, cheers or something, but once touched, Xiao Su advised her once.


    Finally, Xiao Yan simply ignored him and drank his own, toozy to take care of Xiao su.


    Also do not know how long to drink, Xiaoyan felt his cheek began to burn, the head began to dizzy, her hands on the chin, eyes vaguely looking at the person in front of her.


    "Well? Your face It seems to be getting more and more popr. "


    Although Xiao Su''s face is very red, but the surface is still very calm sitting there, holding chopsticks to eat bit by bit, his face is red, in the eyes of Xiaoyan, the temperature on his face continues to rise.


    After a moment, Xiao Su raised his head to face Xiao Yan''s eyes.


    "What do you think I do? Enough to eat? "


    Looking at Xiao Su in front of her, Xiao Yan shook her head forcefully, but suddenly found that the person in front of her suddenly changed from one to two, both double shadow.


    "Oh, two Xiaosu?"


    With that, Xiaoyanughed foolishly.


    Xiao Su saw her like this, put down his chopsticks and thought helplessly.


    He also said that he would not be drunk and had a good amount of wine. As a result, he became like this after drinking for a while.


    "I think I''ve had enough." Xiao Su finished, went directly to pay the bill, ready toe back to send Xiaoyan back. As a result, he had just paid the money. When he came back, he saw Xiaoyan staggering toward the outside.


    Xiao Su''s face changed and he stepped forward quickly.


    At the same time, Xiao Su raised her hand and put her in his arms.


    Bang!


    Soft cheek so hit Xiao Su''s chest, Xiao Su looked down at the facial features are wrinkled into a group of small Yan, helplessly said: "not let you wait for me in the position? How can you walk back when you are drunk like this? Stand up. "Xiao Yan cried out a few times, and didn''t know if she had heard his words, but she pushed Xiao Su away and walked forward. She said: "no, don''t follow me. I can still drink! Drink it


    Xiao Su followed up, tightly sped her delicate white wrist, coldly rebuked: "don''t make trouble, go back first and then."


    "I won''t go back. Wuwu, it''s cold in the room I don''t want to go back. "


    Xiao Yan said and began to look at Xiao Su with tears, a pair of beautiful eyes pan vision, looks extremely delicate and pitiful.


    "I want to blow the wind, will you?"


    Xiao Su:


    Blowing?


    In this extremely cold weather, a girl actually told him that he wanted to have a hairdryer?


    Are you kidding him?


    However, Xiao Su couldn''t say no, so she could only hold her gently: "the wind blowing is OK, but not now It''s toote. We have to go back. "


    Xiao Yan is still insisting, but her strength is always defeated by Xiao su. In addition, she is drunk, so she is soon taken back by Xiao su.


    After going back, Xiao Su arranges Xiaoyan.


    This time Xiaoyan didn''t make so much noise asst time. She cried when she was drunkst time. Today, I was quiet after I was in the street.


    When Xiao Su brought her back to the room, Xiaoyan immediately took off her coat and ran to her bed. Then shey down on it and hit her mouth with a quilt.


    Xiao Su adjusted the temperature in the house for her, and then covered her quilt. After observing for a while, she left the room without any change.


    After Xiao Su went to the bathroom to wash, he came out of the night Mo Shen and Han Mu Zi and other people have note back.


    He went to the door of Xiaoyan''s room and stood for a while. When he heard the silence inside, he went to the balcony in a daze.


    On the other side, the servants of weichi''s family had just finished the dishes. Yu Bo stood beside him, sighing at the people around arge table.


    It seems that weichi''s family has never been so lively.

 Chapter 979

    For so many years, Wei Chi Jin ate alone.


    Although Yu Bo will apany him, they are two old men after all. It''s sad to chat when they apany.


    Wei Chijin was not born so lonely. After enjoying his wife and daughter group, he would not have been able to hold on to it for so many years if it was not for his good will.


    Now my little daughter is back.


    Although the eldest daughter is not here, her child hase with a family of three, oh no, it should be a family of four.


    Then Han Muzi took Han Qing.


    This meal, together with him and Yu Bo, is a total of eight people.


    It''s so lively.


    Wei Chi Jin''s eyes and face are all smiles, and Xiaomi Dou is sitting on his side, which makes Wei Chi Jin''s heart blossom in full bloom. Recently, Xiaomi Dou has done a lot of favor for Han Muzi in front of Wei Chijin''s face.


    Wei Chi Jin from the previous favor of Han Muzi can be said to be only a little bit, but also because of his arrogance, so reduced to very few left.


    However, after Xiaomi Dou''s brainwashingpany, if the degree of favor is 100, Wei Chijin''s affection for this granddaughter-inw has reached more than 70%.


    However, his temperament is still rtively arrogant and charming, so he can''t show how satisfied he is with his granddaughter-inw.


    However, he said hello to Han Qing and said a few words.


    After all, they are the leaders of a group, so they can talk to each other.


    And soon, weichijin''s affection for Han Qing went up in a straight line, thinking that the other side was safe.


    After a meal, Xiaomi Dou didn''t know how many nice words he said for Muzi.


    Song an is absent-minded to eat, looking at this big table, her thoughts floated to a long time ago.


    At that time, she was still very young, and her sister was the most painful.


    Their mother, after giving birth to her, had physical problems and dragged on the hospital bed for several years. No matter how many expensive drugs they used, they failed to keep people.


    After her mother left, the best person for song''an was Song Xin.


    The elder sister took care of her as a mother, because Wei Chijin was very sad about her mother''s death, and her spirit was not good at all. In addition, she was exhausted at that time, so many things of thepany were put on hold.


    So when his mother died, Wei Chijin had to deal with a lot ofpany affairs after taking care of his wife''s affairs. Naturally, the two daughters were ignored by him.


    At the beginning, the two sisters could understand their father, and gradually, as time went on, their rtionship with the father faded.


    For children, the most important thing is their parents''pany.


    Instead of getting home for the first time every day, their father had to go out and socialize with work rted matters, so that they did not have to wait.


    At first, it was rare, and then there was almost no time to see it.


    Wei Chijin''s work is more and more busy, too busy to have time to apany his daughter, but he also did not look for the second spring.


    Thinking of this, song an sneered in his heart.


    The only advantage of her old father is infatuation. Her mother left early. At that time, his value was already sky high. How many women around him wanted to post him upside down, but Wei Chijin didn''t even look at it.


    He has been a widower for his wife all his life. He never remarried, nor has he been ambiguous with any woman.


    It''s a pity that he is too authoritarian.


    At that time, her sister was forced to get engaged to the son of her business partner, forcing her and her sister to run away from home.


    Song an is thinking, if he didn''t force himself to go with his sister, would she not die now


    "Auntie and grandma ~"


    song an was in a trance, and a voice of milk and milk brought her back. Song an raised her eyes on a pair of innocent but curious eyes: "Auntie, how did you cry?"


    Crying?


    People can''t help but look in the direction of song an.


    Song an is also a Leng, subconsciously reached out to touch his cheek, and then his hand was wet.


    She Unexpectedly in imperceptible, cry???


    Song an didn''t expect this. She just took her mind away, and then she immersed herself in the past. Later, her memories were like the tide. Unexpectedly She cried?


    This is also It''s a shame.


    After all, there are so many people here, and they are all their descendants.


    Thinking of this, song an immediately got up and reluctantly put up a smile: "it should be too spicy to eat, I''ll deal with it."


    Then he turned and walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    The meal became strange because of song an''s tears. Although song an still had a smile on her face, after she left, everyone was not interested.


    Han Muzi even had some worries. After thinking about it, she put down her chopsticks and got up: "I''ll go and have a look."No one to stop her, night Mo deep low voice: "something to call me."


    "Good."


    Han Muzi gets up and goes with song an''s departure direction. Weichi''s family is very big, so Han Muzi finally finds the bathroom under the guidance of the servant.


    She didn''t know that after she left, the night Mo looked at Wei Chi Jin, who was sitting opposite her, and opened her mouth.


    "Grandfather, I have something to tell you."


    Han Muzi went to the bathroom and said thanks to the servant. The servant said in fear that he didn''t need to leave.


    After that, Han Muzi went into the bathroom. She thought she wanted to look for it. But when she went in, she saw song an leaning against the washing table in a daze. There were still wet tears on her face. She didn''t seem to be in a hurry to go out, so she didn''t tidy up aftering in.


    Hear footstep sound, song an Dynasty sound source looked at, see Han Muzi after she smile, e."


    Han Muzi steps for a meal, looking at song''an with some helplessness.


    After all, when she saw her smile on the other side, she didn''t have a good rtionship with her.


    "In fact, if you don''t use it, I can adjust my mood."


    Just when she was at a loss, song an suddenly said something.


    Han Muzi moved his lips, then walked to her side and handed over a packet of tissue.


    "Wipe it, aunt."


    Song an looked at the paper towel for a long time, then reached out to take it, took a piece of it, wiped the tears off her face, and sniffed, "in fact, I just thought about the previous things. I just sighed. I''m not sad."


    It''s just tears. If it wasn''t for Xiaomi Dou to remind her, she didn''t know about it.


    "What happened before..."


    "Yes, that bad old man All me that bad old man. If he hadn''t forced me and my sister, my sister and I would not have left home. If we didn''t leave home, maybe My sister is not going to die, that is Your mother-inw. "

 Chapter 980

    Mother inw


    Song Xin, the mother of the night.


    This man original. Yemoshen mentioned it to her.


    At that time, when ye Moshen had a grudge against ye Lenghan, she only felt that her mother-inw, whom she had never met, was strong-natured. When she found out that her partner was cheating, she immediately divorced and then died of old age.


    She envied her determination and determination.


    Therefore, Mo Shen hated the cold night.


    It''s just


    "It''s a little far away. In fact, this is just my idea. There is no if in the world. If there are so many assumptions, many people will not die and things will not develop as they are now. Anyway, it would be nice for us to get together today. "


    Song an wiped another tear and whispered: "everything in the world is destined to be good. My sister and I are destined to run away from home. My sister is also destined to meet a heartless man. Mo Shen is destined to be taken home by the night family. Then Destined to meet you. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Everything is cause and effect."


    Song an lowered his eyes and muttered to himself.


    "Auntie, it''s done. Don''t think about it." Han Muzi stepped forward and patted song an on the shoulder.


    "Well, I know." Song an washed his face in front of the washing table and chuckled: "it''s ok now. Let''s go back."


    "Auntie, I happen to be here to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Muzi looked at her and hesitated for a while, and then said what he had decided with night Moshen.


    After listening to her, song an''s expression on her face was as usual, "yes, you can decide about your husband and wife."


    Han Muzi is a little surprised, did not expect song an to ept so quickly?


    "Auntie, I..."


    "You''re worried that the old man won''t agree? Don''t worry. With song an here, if the old man is stubborn again, I will give him a good look. " With that, song an also made a gesture of hitting people: "unless he doesn''t want my daughter, otherwise I can make decisions for you and your little couple."


    "In fact I''m afraid that my grandfather will not be happy. After all, he is also very old now... "


    "There''s a good way."


    "What can I do?"


    "That bad old man is full of his precious grandsons now. If you want, you can leave Xiaomi Dou by the old man''s side."


    "No!"


    Han Muzi immediately shook his head firmly: "no way."


    She can''t use millet beans to stay here for her own sake, which will deprive a child of her freedom. She can''t.


    "I knew you wouldn''t agree, so I, as a little aunt, said casually. You don''t have to go to your heart. When the timees, you can go back home with your children and Mo Shen, and leave the rest to me."


    This means that you can do whatever you want, regardless of the consequences. No matter what happens, I will wipe your ass.


    This little aunt is really qualified.


    They returned to the table and found that there seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Han Muzi thought it was song''an''s business, so he didn''t think much about it. But soon after he sat down, Wei Chijin''s eyes fell on Han Muzi''s face. His eyes were sharp and sharp, which made Han Muzi''s heart beat.


    What''s the matter?


    She just went to the bathroom to find song an, did she offend him?


    Or Xiaomi Dou didn''t help her brush her good feelings.


    Although confused, Han Muzi couldn''t ask in person. She could only bear such a look. Until the end of dinner, Wei Chi Jin suddenly opened her mouth and said to her, "youe to the study with me."


    Han Muzi raised his head to make sure that weichijin''s eyes were looking at her, and his words should also be said to her.


    But - why call her to the study all of a sudden?


    However, no matter what Wei Chijin suddenly wants to call her to the study, she just has something to say to him, so it doesn''t matter if she goes there.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi wanted to agree.


    Who knows the night is not deep, the voice of cold came from the front.


    "If you have anything to do with me, my grandfather doesn''t have to embarrass her."


    Han Muzi:


    Wei Chi Jin was probably angry by Ye Mo Shen''s head up and said angrily, "what does it mean not to embarrass her? I call her to the study to say a few words. Is it also called embarrassment? My grandfather knows you like her, but you are not so dizzy


    Night Mo deep eyes indifference, "grandfather, just now I have said very clearly, you call her to the study, on the surface is to say a few words, but how to think you know you will embarrass her."


    "You, you are!" Wei Chi Jin was so angry that he could not speak.


    At this time, Han Muzi held the hand of the night Mo Shen, and then stood in front of him to block him and whispered: "grandfather, I''ll go with you to the study."Night Mo deep frown, sped her wrist, Han Muzi pinched his palm, motioned him to let go, whispered: "nothing, just say a few words, I will not be beaten, what are you nervous about?"


    Yes, just a few words.


    But even if it is a few words, night Mo Shen is worried that his grandfather will say bad words to hurt Mu Zi''s heart, so he wants to protect her, do not want her to go.


    Because she went to the bathroom just now, she didn''t know what happened here. She could only say, "when you went to see my aunt, I told my grandfather that we were going back home."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi was a little surprised. She was still wondering how Wei Chijin looked at her with such sharp eyes. She dare to feel that ye Moshen has already entrusted everything to her.


    No wonder


    "Well, I see." Han Muzi nodded and didn''t get angry. She just patted the hand of Mo Shen at night withfort: "I''ll go in for a while. If you don''t worry, you''ll guard at the door and wait for me toe out."


    After Han Muzi followed Wei Chijin into the study, ye Moshen listened to her words and stood at the door. The expression on her face was very serious. Song an, who was not far away, could not help bending down to Xiaomi Dou road.


    "Xiaomi Dou, do you think your father looks like an obedient Pug


    Xiaomi Dou:


    On one side, Han Qing looked calm


    After hearing this, the corners of his lips twitched for a while, and then he took a look at song an.


    This person, is really the night Mo Shen''s Pro aunt?


    Do you have a nephew like your own aunt?


    It would be unbelievable if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes.


    Xiaomi Dou blinked his eyes and said simply: "as soon as my aunt and grandmother say it, it seems that it''s a little bit like ah ~"


    Han Qing takes another look at Xiaomi Dou.


    Well, it''s not enough to have a ck aunt. Even his son also follows a ck one.


    As Han Muzi''s brother, Han Qing thinks it''s nothing.


    But also as a man, Han Qing began to feel sorry for him.

 Chapter 981

    In the study, Wei Chijin sat at the desk with a stern and deep expression, and her eyes still fell on her face like a sword.


    Before in the dining table, Han Muzi was a little scared by the look in his eyes. Now there is no one around, this look is more fierce.


    "Mo Shen must have told you what he told me at the dinner table."


    Han Muzi nodded: "yes, grandfather."


    "Well, he really loves you!"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "He can''t believe my grandfather, for fear that I will abuse you!"


    "That''s not my grandfather." Han Muzi exined in a low voice: "Mo Shen doesn''t believe you, but I can''t believe you. He may be worried that my character is too aggressive and will collide with my grandfather and make the bad rtionship worse. You are his grandfather, the one who saved his life from the sea. As both rtives and benefactors, Mo Shen and I have great respect for my grandfather. We can''t think of him like that. "


    Wei Chijin looked at her with sincere eyes and didn''t cheat. Her anger was finally extinguished.


    "Well, you know."


    In fact, these words not only let Wei Chi Jin''s anger extinguish a lot, but also made a great change in his impression of Han Muzi. Although Xiaomi Dou has been helping her to speak good words, the old man also thinks that this girl has been living very hard before, and he can''t continue to embarrass her.


    But after all, it''s just a few words of a child, Thaksin, but not all of them.


    Now hear Han Muzi said this, attitude can be said to be very good, but also really poke his mind.


    "So grandfather, I want to go back home with Mo Shen..."


    "What are you going to tell me? After all, I''m going to leave this old man alone in foreign countries, right? "


    Han Muzi shook his head: "no, grandfather, my original idea was this, if my grandfather is willing to..."


    "What would you like?"


    "With us Come back together. "


    "No way." Wei Chijin refused quickly and quickly: "if Ie back with you, who will take care of thepany''s affairs?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    I didn''t expect that one day she would suddenly feel that a big family and a great career would also be a kind of burden.


    However, this is only her own idea. Wei Chijin can''t think like her at all.


    "Well..."


    "So." Wei Chijin suddenly rubbed his hands nervously, which was not in line with his image. "If you could let Xiaomi Dou stay with me as an old man..."


    Han Muzi was as like as two peas in Song An''s mind.


    It seems that he doesn''t have much opinion about returning home with ye Moshen. As long as Xiaomi Dou stays, Wei Chijin will not care where she and ye Moshen want to go.


    "Grandfather, I hope to fulfill your wish, but As a mother, I can''t deprive a child of his freedom and thoughts, which I may not be able to do. "


    After listening to her words, Wei Chi Jin narrowed his eyes all of a sudden, and his expression was somewhat displeased.


    "But..."


    Wei Chi Jin saw that her words changed, and he knew that there was room for turning around. Then he asked, "but what? You''d better tell me


    "If Xiaomi Dou is willing to stay with his great grandson for a while, I will not stop him."


    "Well, that''s what you said Wei Chijin quickly made a decision, for fear that she would repent: "I will tell Xiaomi Dou by myself. If he is willing to stay, you can''t say no!"


    Han Muzi looked at Wei Chijin like this, just like a child who was afraid that the sugar in his hand would be taken away. He couldn''t helpughing.


    "What are youughing at?" Wei Chi Jin was so angry that he blew his beard: "is that funny?"


    Han Muzi stoppedughing and whispered: "nothing. I think my grandfather is also very good. I think Xiaomi Dou will be willing to stay with his great grandfather."


    "Hum." Wei Chi Jin looked at her discontentedly, but there was no disdain in his eyes when he first saw her. Now he regards Han Muzi as an elder.


    He suddenly thought of something, opened the drawer and took out a beautiful box from the cupboard.


    "Come here."


    Although Han Muzi did not know why, she still walked obediently to the desk, and then saw Wei Chi Jin pushing the exquisite box over.


    "Is this?"


    Wei Chi Jin did not look at her, humming: "look at you to cultivate millet beans on such a good share, give you the meeting gift."


    Meet me?


    Han Muzi blinked and thought of the scene when they met for the first time, so he couldn''t help joking: "grandfather, if I ept this meeting gift, will you let me leave Mo Shen?"


    Wei Chijin:His eyes a lie, suddenly stunned, and then raised his head on the Han Muzi slightly cunning smile.


    So Wei Chi Jin thought of the first time they met.


    At that time, he let Yu Bo take the money and let Han Muzi leave.


    I didn''t expect that now


    She used this to make fun of her grandfather?


    Thinking of this, Wei Chi Jin was so angry that his beard was all cocked up and reached out: "don''t ask for it!"


    "Yes, yes!" Han Muzi quickly snatched the box before he took it back, and then held it in his arms like a baby: "this is the first meeting gift from my grandfather. Anyway, my grandson and daughter-inw will take it. Thank you."


    Before and after the performance is really too different, Wei Chi Jin instantly feel that this girl is really ancient spirit, but she has no way.


    "Thank you today, grandfather. I''ll go out first."


    "Go and go!" Wei Chi Jin waved impatiently.


    Han Muzi holds the box and leaves. After waiting for someone else to leave, the expression on Wei Chi Jin''s face bes a little sigh.


    To tell you the truth, he still wanted to let ye Moshen stay with the girl of Duanmu''s family before. Later, it would be helpful for him to take over weichi group.


    But now he understood that there were some things that he could not do.


    Duanmuxue that girl is very good, but in the end with his grandson has no fate, although he is cruel, but also can''t bear to break up this big family.


    Fortunately, he had a great grandson tofort him.


    Thinking of his great grandson, Wei Chijin remembered the conversation he had just had, so he got up and walked out. He had to take advantage of the fact that they had not returned to China in the past few days, to persuade the little guy not to stay with him.


    As long as the little guy is willing to go, other people will go wherever they like!


    Han Muzi came out, saw the night Mo deep guard at the door, can''t help but tease him: "I let you watch, you really guard it."


    Seeing here out, Mo Shen of the night walked quickly to meet her and held her arm: "how about it? Did grandfather embarrass you? "


    "Stinky boy! What do you think of your grandfather

 Chapter 982

    Wei Chijin originally nned to go out and persuade Xiaomi Dou to stay with him. He didn''t expect that he saw his grandson''s kindness to Han Muzi as soon as he walked out of the study.


    But the grandson thought he would treat his daughter-inw as a grandfather!


    Is he so unreasonable?


    Hearing Wei Chi Jin''s voice, ye Mo Shen raises his head, just in the eyes of Captain Chi Jin.


    He pursed his thin lips and did not answer.


    Maybe it''s because the things Wei Chijin did in thepany made Yemo deeply impressed. So far, ye Moshen thinks that Wei Chijin will embarrass Han Muzi.


    "Grandfather, don''t you have anything else to do?" At this time, Han Muzi broke the stalemate atmosphere.


    When Wei chijinton was reminded by her, he remembered that he had other important things to do. When he looked around, he saw Xiaomi Dou standing not far in front of him. His face brightened with joy, and then he walked towards Xiaomi Dou.


    Soon, Wei Chi Jin went to Xiaomi Doumian. Xiaomi Dou came to Xiaomi Doumian and said, "grandfather Zeng, you should walk slowly."


    "Xiaomi Dou, Zeng Wai wants to ask you about public affairs. Would you like to talk with him in other ces?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked, subconsciously raised his head to see his uncle Han Qing.


    Han Qing nodded lightly.


    "Good granddad duck, let''s go to other ces." Xiaomi Dou took the initiative to take Wei Chijin''s hand and walk in other directions.


    After they left, song an nced at Han Qing: "are you so relieved to let Xiaomi Dou go with him? Are you afraid your sister will settle with youter? "


    Han Qing looked indifferent: "the man who took him is Zeng grandfather of Xiaomi Dou. What ount will Muzi look for me?"


    Song an sneered, his hands around his chest and did not answer.


    "Auntie, brother."


    After Xiaomi Dou was taken away, Han Muzi also came with the night Mo Shen, and then rang two people.


    They both nodded, but song an suddenly saw Han Muzi holding a box in his hand, and the box looked very beautiful. When he went to the study first, he didn''t see the box on his hand.


    Is


    "Muzi, what are you holding?" Song an couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this, Han Muzi looked down at the box in her arms. "My grandfather gave it to me in my study just now, saying it was A gift to meet. "


    "Meet me?" Song an picked her eyebrows in surprise and chuckled: "what gift did you send?"


    Han Muzi shook his head. "I don''t know. I haven''t opened it yet."


    "Now you can open it. I think the design of this box is very exquisite. Maybe it''s a good thing?" Song an said jokingly.


    Han Qing and ye Mo Shen listen, their eyes also fall on the box.


    To be honest, a little curious.


    Wei Chi Jin''s attitude towards Han Muzi has always been obvious to all, so we are also very curious about what kind of gift Wei Chi Jin will give her this time?


    Han Muzi originally wanted to open it again when she was free to go back. But now she heard song an''s proposal. If it was not opened, it would not look good. So she nodded and slowly opened the box in front of three people.


    The box is so ingenious that it can''t be opened directly. Some small mechanisms have to be opened before the lid can be opened.


    Han Muzi is a designer. Although she designs clothes, she has a high talent in design. So even though she is a little confused at the beginning, she can easily open the box after studying it.


    When it was opened, people just felt a sh in front of them.


    Then I saw a blue diamond ne lying quietly in the box.


    See this ne, in addition to Han Muzi, other people''s faces are a change.


    Song an in particr, after seeing this ne, her expression on her face suddenly became surprised, and her eyes were also staring at her.


    The blue diamond in the light of the light lingers a faint blue light, dreamlike, like the boundless sea, and like the vast starry sky of the universe, so beautiful that people can not move their eyes.


    See here, Han Muzi calm face also had a little change, the lip is slightly open.


    Even if she had not seen this ne before, but now she studied it and found out the unique features of the diamond ne. And such a big diamond is worth It must be much higher than she thought.


    This This is


    Suddenly, Han Muzi felt that the box in her hand became heavy, so heavy that she could hardly hold it.


    "The heart of the universe."


    Han Qing, who had been silent, suddenly said four words.


    Han Muzi looked up at him and nodded at this time: "yes, it''s the heart of the universe."


    The heart of the universe?


    What a magnificent name?However, Han Muzi always felt a little strange, so beautiful a ne, why take such a name?


    Is there any special significance?


    Song an looked at the ne, and tears began to appear in her eyes, and she was a little excited.


    "It seems that Aunt song is very familiar with this ne." Han Qing nces at her and leads the topic to song''an, hoping that she can answer questions.


    When everyone''s eyes fell on song''an''s face, she regained her consciousness, forced back the tears in her eyes, and then said with a smile: "yes, I''m familiar with this ne, very familiar with it..."


    She thought for a while, probably thinking about how to speak.


    After a while, she said directly, "this diamond ne was owned by my mother until she died. It was a gift from the old man. It was one of her life''s favorite. But When she fell ill, she gave the ne to my sister, saying that she didn''t want to get sick on such a beautiful diamond


    Speaking of this, song an pauses for a moment and then says, "so strictly speaking, this should be my sister''s dowry. But when we left home, my sister put the ne away and didn''t take it away. Because she knew that the ne was very important to both the old man and my mother, so Even if she was angry again, she could not bear to take such meaningful things away. After we left home, the ne was left at weichi''s house. I didn''t expect The old man has kept it. "


    And locked this beautiful box.


    Suddenly, song an didn''t hate Wei Chi Jin so much.


    At least, he knew that he kept these things, which showed that he had not forgotten everything before.


    Hearing this, Han Muzi finally knew the origin of the ne. She was confused and handed the box to song''an: "Auntie, this is too expensive. Since your sister''s, it''s still..."


    She didn''t dare to take it. If she knew that there was such a valuable thing in the box, she would not want it.

 Chapter 983

    "What are you talking about?" Song an red at her, "this thing is given to you by the old man. Take good care of it. Don''t try to give it to others."


    "But I..."


    "But what? Even if it''s my sister''s, it''s your mother-inw. If she is still alive, she will see that Mo Shen is married and has children, and this diamond ne must be given to you as a gift. " Speaking of this, song an suddenly thought of something and said with a faint smile, "the old man is doing this for my sister, so He has recognized your granddaughter-inw. "


    Otherwise, he would not give such a valuable thing to Han Muzi.


    This blue diamond ne was originally shot at a very high price. After that, the old man found a craftsman to make this ne, and then named it.


    The heart of the universe.


    It''s Wei Chijin''s affection for his wife.


    She is the only one in the universe.


    such a great atmosphere of fame, when song an initially makeints about it, he felt that he could not match the ne. So beautiful ne had to take a name of science fiction.


    Untilter After their mother died, Wei Chijin never provoked any peach blossom. Even if there were thousands of women posted upside down, he never looked at it more.


    His heart, always only that woman.


    Thinking of this, song an snorted in her heart. Her mother had a good eye for choosing men, butter Wei Chijin didn''t learn how to be a good father.


    Han Muzi listened to song an''s words is also a Leng, for a long time can not return to God.


    Wei Chi Jin gave himself this ne. Did you recognize her? After hearing the news that she and ye Moshen were going to return home, he was not only not angry, but also gave her such a ne when they were going to leave?


    As expected, she is proud.


    Han Muzi smiles and puts away the box.


    It seems that Xiaomi Dou didn''t stay in vain these days. The little guy said that he was serious about saying good feelings for himself. He was really painting the good feeling progress bar every day.


    "Well, since you know what this is, just put it away. It''s gettingte today. I have to go back to the hotel first."


    Song an said, and then turned directly to the outside, and then waved to others: "don''t send me, I''ll go back by car."


    As a result, he was stopped by Yu Bo within a short distance of going out You can take your luggage back to Wei Chi''s house. "


    For so many years, song an has never been married and is alone, so she is still a member of weichi''s family, and it is normal to move back home.


    Who knows song''an stops, puts the bag on one side and says in a cold voice, "why should I move back to Yuchi''s house? Uncle Yu, I respect you a little bit. When I talk to you, I will let you have some. But if he wants me toe home so much, it should be for him to tell me, not for you


    Yu Bo didn''t expect that song an would suddenly lose his temper. He reached out and touched his nose, embarrassed: "miss An''an, I''m also..."


    "Uncle Yu, I know you are for his sake, but I am also a man of flesh and blood. Some things can''t be passed easily. Well, I''ll go first. "


    With that, song an directly carried the bag and left. That step called a natural and unrestrained step.


    After she left, Yu Bo stood in ce, sighed and shook his head helplessly, and then came forward.


    "Shenshao, are you going to stay for the night?"


    "No Night Mo deep light ground shakes his head, "we go back now." With that, he put his arm around Han Muzi''s waist side, "we''ll go to pick up millet beans, and then go home."


    Millet beans?


    Yu Bo Leng for a moment, and then said: "yes, young master sun asked me to tell you that he will stay here tonight with the old man and go back tomorrow."


    Han Muzi blinked, thinking how much the little guy likes here. He has been living here recently. However, judging from Wei Chijin''s appearance, he should be very good to Xiaomi Dou, so he is willing to stay here.


    She didn''t say much, nodding.


    When everyone left together, Xiaomi Dou was lying on the window sill of the third floor, standing on tiptoe to watch the car carrying his parents leave. Wei Chijin sighed when he saw this scene.


    "Little fellow,e to grandfather Zeng."


    Hearing Wei Chi Jin''s voice, Xiaomi Dou quickly turned and ran to his side.


    "Great grandfather ~"


    "little guy, do you want to go back, but you have no choice but to stay here for your grandfather?"


    Xiaomi Dou looked at the car just now, and the expectation in his eyes has disappeared. He showed an innocent expression: "grandfather Zeng, what do you say? Xiaomi Dou is willing to stay. Grandfather Zeng is very kind to Xiaomi Dou. Mommy says that grandfather Zeng is lonely, so Xiaomi Dou should always apany her grandfather ~ "


    hearing this, Wei Chi''s eyes are moist."You have a mommy, but Grandfather Zeng doesn''t want to force you. Therefore, if you want to go back, or if you don''t want to continue to stay with great grandfather, great grandfather will not force you


    This is his great grandson, not his puppet.


    In the past, he wanted to control the night and felt that he could make better choices instead of him. But now looking at Xiaomi Dou, such a small child, he knows how to sympathize with his own mood, and has paid so much for his mother. He suddenly realizes an idea.


    Love is selfless dedication, not selfish possession and control.


    At the beginning, his control over song''an came from his father''s love. He has lost his wife, and his daughter has no one to teach him. So he, a father, feels that he can create the best for her. She doesn''t like it now. She will resist because she has not understood his good intentions as a father.


    But he ignored his daughter''s innermost feelings.


    What about the best?


    For a man, only what he desires in his heart is the best thing.


    Like a man walking in the desert, do you give him gold and silver, give him treasure, does he need it?


    No, he needs water.


    At that time, Wei Chijin didn''t know what his daughter wanted. He just gave her those things that she thought were good. Later, the two daughters left him.


    And after all these years, I didn''t want toe back.


    Now looking at Xiaomi Dou, Wei Chi Jin is really regretful.


    "Grandfather Zeng didn''t force Xiaomi Dou. Xiaomi Dou is willing to apany her."


    Lying.


    This little guy is really understanding.


    "Little fool, are you too old to see these things clearly? Which child in the world is willing to leave his parents? "


    What''s more, Xiaomi Dou was brought up by his mother alone, which is inseparable from her.


    "Well, then you can go back home with them, and grandfather Zeng will stay here alone."

 Chapter 984

    Listen, Xiaomi Dou is stunned.


    Originally, Wei Chijin came to him to talk about this matter. He said that Han Muzi and ye Moshen would return home for a few days. He asked him whether he would go back with him or stay with him.


    If you stay with him, he won''t be too lonely.


    In order to let millet beans stay, Wei Chi Jin still pretended to be very poor in front of a child.


    But now that he was finished, he suddenly felt that it was too unfair for a child.


    Xiaomi Dou of course also knows Wei Chi Jin''s intention. After all, he is a very clever child.


    So he immediately said that he was willing to stay with Wei Chijin.


    Mummy has been very hard, so I can''t let her suffer any more. Xiaomi Dou''s idea at that time was like this.


    "Granddad Zeng, if Xiaomi Doues back home with mummy, then grandfather Zeng is very poor. Xiaomi Dou loves her and doesn''t go back with her."


    Listen, Wei Chi Jin thought.


    "You love great grandfather, so you don''t love your mommy?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked his eyes and whispered, "mommy has Daddy with you, but granddad Zeng There is nothing, so Xiaomi Dou has to apany her grandfather Zeng. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good boy


    Wei Chi Jinyi is moved and reaches out to get millet beans into his arms. His heart is boiling hot.


    I didn''t expect to find the missing affection in Xiaomi Dou.


    *


    on the way back, Han Muzi took a worried look at the night, and looked like he wanted to say something.


    Night Mo deep lift eyes, eyes lightly fall on her face. "Worried about Xiaomi Dou?"


    Han Muzi nodded.


    "Don''t worry, my grandfather likes him very much, and If you really can''t bear it, we''ll take him back to China. "


    "But Grandfather''s side... "


    "Since he has recognized you, he should not embarrass you any more, let alone his beloved millet beans?"


    "In fact Your grandfather is very good, he also saved you, not only rtives, but also our benefactor. I don''t think it''s too much for Xiaomi Dou to apany him, but Xiaomi Dou is so young now, which is too unfair for him


    Young?


    Night Mo deep think of millet beans to dig their own pit, that means is not a child will have.


    He even felt that Xiaomi Dou made any decision through his own consideration, and it was impossible for others to make a decision for him easily, even if he was a Laozi.


    However, he always behaves very cleverly in front of Han Muzi, without a bit of abdominal ck, so Han Muzi doesn''t know how hateful his son is.


    "Look again. There''s still time."


    "Well."


    That''s the only way.


    If she can, Han Muzi is selfish. She hopes Xiaomi Dou came back with her. As for Wei Chijin, if he wanted to, she would be very happy to go back together.


    Afraid of him unwilling.


    *


    Xiao Su went downstairs to buy a lighter and a pack of cigarettes. Then he leaned against the balcony and smoked. The cold wind took away the smell of cigarettes. At first, he just stood up. Later, he thought that smoking was meaningless, so he simply stopped smoking. Then he sat down in his chair and looked up at the stars and moons in the sky.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the room.


    "Percussion, percussion --"


    Xiao Su stood up and looked inside.


    Knock knock -


    is the sound of knocking on the door. Through the balcony window, Xiao Su saw a figure standing in front of Han Qing''s room, knocking on the door again and again.


    Xiao Su opened the door and went in, and found that the knock was Xiaoyan.


    Immediately, Xiao Su frowned. Didn''t this girl sleep well just now? Why did you get up and knock on the door?


    "Open the door, open the door ~"


    knock and knock -


    because there was no response after knocking on the door for a long time, Xiaoyan began to knock again, knocking and shouting to let the other party open the door.


    "Open the door, open the door ~ ~ I know you are inside. Open the door quickly ~"


    this time, Xiao Yan pped her hand with her handst time, and she quickly pped her palm.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed over, directly sped her wrist and pulled her to the side.


    "What are you doing? Get drunk like this and go back to bed. "


    "Eh?" Xiao Yan''s eyes widened, as if trying to distinguish who was in front of her. After watching for a long time, she suddenly called out: "it''s Xiao su I''m knocking at Han Qing''s door. Shh, don''t make any noise! I have something to say to him ~ "


    with that, Xiaoyan pushed Xiao Su aside and turned to go again.


    After a few steps, I found that I couldn''t walk at all.


    Xiao Yan turned her head and found that Xiao Su was still holding her wrist. She tried to struggle for a while, but Xiao Su was so strong that she couldn''t earn it.Struggling for a moment, Xiaoyan wrinkled her nose, "what are you pulling me for? I have something important to do. Let me go. "


    Important things


    Clearly that person, did not look at her more, but she regarded him as a treasure.


    She got drunk twice for him, but the people around her were all themselves.


    Think of here, Xiao Su''s eye ground more a smear of anger, the strength of the hand increased a few points.


    "Something important? A man who doesn''t look at you at all is so important? Can you take a good look at it? He doesn''t like you at all. It''s interesting to go on with his obsession? "


    Although Xiaoyan is drunk, she still keeps a trace of reason and can hear Xiao Su''s words clearly.


    Soon, her face turned pale.


    She bit her lower lip and red angrily at Xiao su.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t worry about my business. Let me go


    She tried hard to shake off Xiao Su''s hand. Xiao Su held it tightly and did not release it.


    Xiao Yan''s voice went up: "I''ll let you go!"


    Xiao Su:


    Silence for a moment, Xiao Su finally released his hand.


    Xiao Yan pulls her hand back, and then Xiao Su sees that there is a blue stain on her white wrist, which is caused by his exertion just now.


    Xiao Su''s mouth moved and wanted to say something, but Xiao Yan snorted and left.


    Seeing her to walk towards the direction of Han Qing''s room, but there is no one in the room at all. Xiao Su is really angry and distressed and goes to stop her.


    "No, he''s not in the house."


    "Get out of the way."


    "What''s the use of going there? Would I lie to you? Don''t say that he is not in the room. If you call him unanswered, even if he is in the room, he will note out to see you. Is it time to be amorous? "


    Who do you think is Xiao Yan? After drinking with me twice, are you qualified to control me? I tell you Ah... "


    However, she did not have time to say thetter words, because Xiao Su suddenly stepped forward and pressed her on the cold wall. As soon as she saw the darkness in front of her eyes, a warm touch came from her lips.

 Chapter 985

    It''s like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    This kind of feeling is like the wind, although it is light, it is still clearly printed on Xiaoyan''s lips.


    Originally, Xiao Yan, who was still shouting blindly and was very excited, became quiet in this moment. Maybe Xiao Su''s sudden action frightened her.


    So Xiaoyan stood in the same ce, looking at the nearby Xiao su.


    At present, Xiao Su''s face was magnified countless times. The distance between them was so close that she could almost touch Xiao Su''s cheek once she moved. In addition, Xiao Su just now Kiss her.


    So now Xiaoyan is afraid to move.


    And her brain is in a mess, Xiao su Why did you kiss her all of a sudden?


    Xiao Su''s eyes were deep and her hand was still on her shoulder.


    A hand, moved up slowly, fell on her cheek and gently held it. Then, in a hoarse voice, Xiao Su asked, "is it qualified to control you now?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She widened her eyes and looked at the deep, hoarse voice of Xiao su.


    I don''t know why, my heart beat suddenly.


    She She is You''ve been teased?


    However, did not Xiao Su deny that he liked himself before? Why Why did you kiss her suddenly and


    But these actions and words of Xiao Su make Xiaoyan''s wine sober a lot.


    She looked at Xiao Su in front of her eyes, slowly raised her head to block between them. After confirming that Xiao Su had no other action, she pushed Xiao Su to push him away from her.


    He was very careful, for fear of making him angry.


    At the beginning, Xiao Su didn''t have any movement. His eyelids drooped slightly. He looked at the small white hands against his chest and stopped his progress. Then he pushed slowly to push him away.


    He was pushed away about half an inch, and Xiao Su''s eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    The next second, he made the force to press forward, Xiaoyan did not expect for a moment, and was once again thumped on the cold wall by his wall.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Yan is a little flustered. I didn''t expect that Xiao Su was honest, but how could he be so strong at this time? Her breath is a little messy, her hands still block in front of Xiao su.


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and held her tightly.


    "Don''t you say I''m not qualified to control you? I''m trying to qualify myself... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Disqualification?


    Is that a kiss?


    Words fall, Xiao Su bent down body, target again aimed at her lip.


    Maybe it''s that the dragonfly at that moment was too beautiful, which made him have the impulse to continue. If we say that the kiss before was due to the full rage value, he couldn''t help doing it.


    So this one, after the first taste of forbidden fruit, can''t help but want to continue to taste.


    However, this time, Xiao Su did not taste the sweetness of his mind.


    Because Xiaoyan suddenly used his strength to push him away, and then pped him in the face.


    Pa -


    in a quiet environment, the sound of this p is especially loud.


    The voice was clear and quick. You could hear that Xiaoyan was pping her face with her strength.


    Xiao Su''s handsome face was beaten to the side directly, and his hair was also thrown in the past, looking a little embarrassed.


    Xiaoyan put out his hand to wipe his lips, angrily called out to Xiao Su: "brush your sister qualification, do you know what you are doing? You are insulting me! You''re eligible for a kiss? If I don''t resist, do you still want to use strong to me today? Xiao Su, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! "


    At the end of the day, I felt that I had been wronged, so I couldn''t help but fill my eyes with tears.


    Xiao Su was pped in the face, the whole person has been sober a lot, he did not think that he was in a rage, actually do such a thing.


    Now seeing her shed tears, Xiao Su was even more regretful.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I just You don''t know what you''re doing. Forgive me


    "Go away!"


    Xiao Su wants to reach out to pull her, but has not met Xiaoyan, she pats off.


    Don''t touch me


    Xiao Yan''s voice became sharp and thin. After patting off Xiao Su''s hand, she stepped back several steps, leaning against the cold wall and staring at Xiao Su fearfully.


    This bastard, after kissing her, said He didn''t know what he was doing?


    "After kissing me, you say that you don''t know what you''re doing. This kind of nonsense You can tell, do you think I''ll believe you? "


    Xiao Su found that Xiao Yan''s eyes had changed a lot, and he could say that he was very sorry. He never dared to admit that he liked her, nor did he dare to cross the minefield. He was afraid that this would happen.So for so many years, he has been holding back his inner feelings.


    I didn''t expect He didn''t resist it today. Now, she must hate herself.


    I didn''t brush the qualification and good feeling, but I painted all the disgusting values of anger.


    "I''m sorry I''m really sorry. "


    At this moment, in addition to apologizing, Xiao Su really did not know what to say to make up for his fault.


    "Excuse me, is it useful?" Xiao Yan was so angry that she cried all the time. She was too sad to lean on it.


    "Well..." Xiao Su thought about it for a while, then slowly looked at Xiao Yan and said cautiously, "I''m sorry, if it''s useless, then I''m in charge? "


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Who wants you to be in charge! Don''t be sentimental there. You are not the one I like


    This sentence pierced into Xiao Su''s heart like a needle. His hands hanging on both sides clenched into fists. After a while, he let go: "OK, you don''t want me to be responsible. But today''s business is done. I''ve already kissed you... "


    "Shut up!"


    "In the future, you can do anything you want me to do for you. I can promise you whatever it is, or even my life."


    Xiao Yan was stunned to hear this.


    "I''m really sorry..." Xiao Su looked into her eyes and said again earnestly, "I just


    Click -


    just as he was trying to exin his mood, he couldn''t help it, but suddenly there was a sound from the door.


    Hearing this noise, Xiaoyan''s face changed. It should be Muzi. They are back.


    So Han Qing must be back.


    If Han Qing saw this scene, he would definitely misunderstand it.


    Thinking of this, the blood color on Xiao Yan''s lips faded a little bit. She hurriedly took a step and rushed back to her room, but suddenly stopped her step and looked back at Xiao Su fiercely: "today''s things are not allowed to be said out! Or I''m not finished with you! "


    With that, she rushed into her room before Han Muzi and others came in, and then closed the door tightly.


    Xiao Su stood in ce, stupidly stretched out his finger to caress his lip corner. There was a thick pain in his eyes, but he spoke softly: "don''t worry, as long as it''s what you want, I promise you."

 Chapter 986

    When Han Muzi and ye Moshen came back, they were ready to change their shoes, but they found that Xiaoyan''s shoes were askew on the edge. She was stunned for a moment. It seems that the girl has just run out ande back.


    She sighed a little, then bent down to get the shoes back on the shelf, rearranged them, and walked in.


    Night Mo Shen and Han Qing followed by changing shoes.


    As if thinking of something, Han Qing said to his sister, "I''ll pack up my things and go outter. I''ll catch the ne tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi stepped forward and was surprised: "are you going out tonight? It doesn''t have to be so early to catch a ne


    When she said this, her face was full of expression.


    Her brother came here very hard. As a result, she didn''t apany her brother well because of too many things, and she didn''t take him around here. It''s really wrong.


    Han, it''s not easy for her to go back now.


    Besides, I don''t stay much for one night.


    Seeing his sister''s face reluctant to give up, Han Qing looked at her eyes a little more doting, could not help but reached out and rubbed her head melon seeds.


    "Can''t give up my brother?"


    Seeing this, Mo Shen''s eyes shed and narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Although he knew that Han Qing was Han Muzi''s brother, in his eyes, Han Qing was a man''s creature. He rubbed his wife''s head so intimately. This behavior


    It made him unhappy.


    However, as soon as possible the night is not deep, the heart is not happy.


    But when he saw his wife''s face full of expressions of reluctance and dependence on rtives, he could only restrain these emotions.


    Anyway, it''s her family.


    Before she married herself, her rtives were her most dependent object, and Han Qing was leaving tomorrow. What did he care about this?


    "Brother, you''ve only been here for a few days. There are so many things these days that I didn''t treat you well..."


    In her heart, she was so sorry.


    "Silly girl." Han Qing said with a faint smile: "I''m your brother. If I don''t have time to entertain, I won''t treat you. Besides It''s not a waste of money to see your family reunited. "


    Then he took his hand back: "OK, go in."


    Xiao Su still stood in ce, soon heard the footsteps, and then Han Muzi and others came in.


    Three people''s eyes subconsciously drift to Xiao Su''s body.


    The three people have different thoughts. When they see the palm print on Xiao Su''s face, Han Muzi is stunned for a moment, and says in a daze: "what happened? Xiao su Your face... "


    Xiao Su gave a pause, which reflected that there was a palm print on his face.


    Just now Xiao Yan pped on the face is really not light, even if he is a man, rough skin and thick flesh, still feel very painful.


    Han Qing stares at that palm print, originally indifferent vision gradually deepens a few minutes.


    "Nothing." Xiao Su opened his mouth and exined in a low voice. His eyes passed over Han Qing''s face. After a brief contact in the air, they separated again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Muzi didn''t believe that nothing had happened. However, Xiao Su was afraid that everyone would think nonsense and Xiaoyan would be angry. So he added: "someone is just drunk."


    Xiao Yan doesn''t allow him to talk about this evening, but the palm print on his face can''t be covered up.


    If you don''t say anything, others will be more confused. It''s better for him to exin.


    Xiaoyan drinks and is crazy about drinking, so she ps him in the face. This exnation is very clear.


    "Drunk?" Han Muzi couldn''t help frowning: "what''s going on? She just had a short illness. Why did she start drinking again? Does she want her own body


    Xiao Su gave a faint smile and shrugged his shoulders to show that he was not clear.


    Han Qing went back to his room without saying a word.


    When the living room was quiet, Han Muzi looked at the particrly obvious palm print on Xiao Su''s face and couldn''t help but say: "Xiaoyan, this wine craze has gone too far. I''ll get you ice cubes and apply it on your face to eliminate swelling."


    Han Muzi just ready to take a step, but was night Mo deep pull wrist, she turned back: "how?"


    "Isn''t your brother going to the hotel? Go and talk to him. " Ye Mo Shen looked at her gently, reached out and stroked the hair top that Han Qing had stroked just now. After rubbing it for a few times, he covered all his breath and then he took back his hand with satisfaction: "go, give it to me here."


    Han Muzi always felt that his action was a little strange, but after thinking about it, there seemed to be nothing to say. She could only nod: "well, I''ll go to talk to my brother first, and thene backter."


    "Well."


    After Han Muzi left, the night Mo Shen watched her enter the room, then the sight fell on Xiao Su''s face and hissed: "failed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao su.


    He couldn''t help but look up at his own night, as if in his dark eyes to see a touch of teasing, Xiao Su immediately frustrated.It was clear that he often bumped into obstacles when he was with his little grandmother. But now he has lost his memory, so he teases himself to be so casual?


    Heart itself is not happy, Xiao Su simply did not answer the words of night Mo Shen.


    Night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrow, lip corner slightly cocked up: "still have a chance."


    Opportunity?


    Hearing these two words, Xiao Su only felt his life was dark.


    If he didn''t do those things tonight, maybe he had a little chance.


    But now Xiaoyan must hate to die of himself,ter saw that he may be like a mouse met a cat like detour, to be exact, should be disgusted.


    How could Will there be a chance?


    "Little night..." Xiao Su was silent for a while and suddenly opened his mouth: "I still don''t ask for it. Some people don''t belong to me at all."


    After so many years, if he and Xiaoyan have that fate, they will not be like this at all.


    Listen to words, night Mo deep eyes smile reduced half, look at Xiao Su''s eyes a little more disdain: "touch a little frustration, can''t stand? Then you should give up early, so as not to dy others


    Xiao Su: "little night..."


    This evening, he gave him a chance in vain.


    "Stupid." Ye Mo Shen threw a word to him, and then he said coldly, "what you want, you have to fight for it. If you don''t even fight for it, what kind of man is he? "


    Xiao Su:


    When did they be so talkative? Is this teaching him to chase girls? Xiao Su felt that his three outlooks seemed to have been refreshed. He looked at the night with surprise.


    "Find your own refrigerator. It''s ugly."


    The night Mo deep throws down this sentence, then starts to take off own overcoat, and then walks toward the bedroom direction.


    Xiao Su sat on the sofa for a while without getting up to open the refrigerator.


    This palm print Let it stay.


    After all, it''s something Xiao Yan gave him.

 Chapter 987

    And at this moment, Xiaoyan hid in the room, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    I hope Muzi didn''t find anything good. If they knew that she and Xiao Su were kissing, then she I really have no face. Goodbye to Han Qing.


    Xiao Yan leaned against the door panel and wanted to hear what was being said outside, but maybe the distance was too far away, or the sound instion of the door was too good.


    With all her strength, she could only hear someone outside.


    But it''s hard to hear exactly what is being said.


    Xiao Yan is anxious and angry. What''s the matter with Xiao Su? Why did he kiss her suddenly?


    Although That kiss is like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    Butter, he seemed to


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan felt that her face was a little bit hot.


    Until there was no sound outside, Xiao Yan was in a state of confusion. She didn''t know whether Han Qing hade back with them. She wanted to know, but she didn''t dare to go out.


    When Xiao Yan was too nervous, there was a knock on the door.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Xiao Yan felt the scalp numb, the body condition reflex straight, the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    Who is it??


    Knock on the door at this time?


    "No exposure. Don''t worry."


    Just when she was in doubt, a familiar voice came from the door.


    This is The voice of Xiao Su!


    Xiao Yan calmed down for a moment, then opened the door, and sure enough, she saw Xiao Su standing outside the door. She blinked, "it''s really not exposed. Are you sure?"


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and nodded her head.


    "Well Is Han Qing back? "


    "Back."


    Xiaoyan wants to find him, but she is looking for him like this He is sure that


    "If you want to see him, go." Xiao Su interrupted her hesitation: "he should leave soon."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan''s face changed. She turned around and wanted to go back to the room to tidy up her clothes. But suddenly she thought of something. Her steps stopped.


    Xiao Su frowned at her.


    "What?"


    "Forget it." Xiao Yan lowered her eyes and gazed helplessly at her toes: "I think you are right. You should be sentimental. He didn''t like me, he was tired of me, but I always came up like this, which only made him hate me more


    Now that he is leaving, she should not insult herself.


    Xiao Su:


    What he said just now was angry, though he thought so in his heart.


    Silence for a moment, Xiao Su quietly exined: "I said that there is a reason, I just do not want my beloved girl to be hurt, there is no other mean mean mean."


    Small Yan body is stiff, astonished ground turns head to look at Xiao su.


    "You, you just What do you say


    Beloved girl?


    Did she hear me wrong??


    Xiao su Is this a show of mind to her?


    However, Xiao Su faced the query in her eyes, but she smiled and nodded: "you heard me right. I really like you."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s How could it be? " She covered her mouth and stepped back two steps, shaking her head in disbelief: "before, when I asked you in the kitchen, didn''t you deny it?"


    Then Xiaoyan felt that it was impossible for a man as upright as Xiao Su to lie and cheat her.


    So She really felt that Xiao Su could not like herself.


    But now? He said he was the one he loved. What happened?


    Xiao Yan thinks that there are too many things happened this evening. Her mind is in a mess now. She doesn''t know how to arrange it.


    "I didn''t think it was time."


    What about now? Is it time now?


    "It''s not a good time, but I kiss you..."


    Hearing the word "kiss", Xiaoyan immediately felt her scalp tight, and stepped back half a step, while Xiao Su, who noticed her action, gave a look, and the light in her eyes darkened.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said this word. I''m just trying to exin it to you. I can''t help it. There''s absolutely no disrespect or contempt for you."


    Xiao Yan understood his meaning and turned his head.


    "Well, I see. You don''t have to exin any more."


    "Then you Will you be angry with me


    Xiao Su looked at her back and couldn''t help asking.


    Xiaoyan really wants to give him a p in the face, let him sober up. She said this thing, don''t say it again, just don''t want to mention it again, but he unexpectedly asked again and again, is this a typical straight man?


    "I don''t want to tell you!" Finish saying, small Yan turns round to close the door directly, shut Xiao Su outside the door.


    Xiao Su originally wanted to explore her voice, but she did not expect to touch a nose of ash, standing outside the door to touch his nose, some helpless.Forget it. Hate it if you hate it.


    He couldn''t have left her because she hated herself.


    Thinking, a sound came from the other side.


    Xiao Su looks back and sees Han Muzi and Han Qinging out with luggage.


    Han Qing came with no luggage, but after living here for a few days, he bought a suitcase and some clothes to change, as well as a notebook. Now he has all the things in it.


    After all, they were familiar with each other, so Xiao Su had to go to say hello.


    "Mr. Han, are you leaving tonight?"


    Hearing the sound, Han Qing looked at him, and their eyes were on the air.


    "Well, I''m going to stay near the airport hotel."


    "His ne is a little early tomorrow, so it will be more convenient to live nearby." Han Muzi exined for Han Qing.


    "I see. I''ll send Mr. Han over."


    "No, Xiao Su, you''d better go and have a rest. My brother will ask Mo Shen to deliver it."


    Also should let night not deep send.


    "I''m not in good health these days. It''s sote again. Let me do it." Xiao Su didn''t mean to take this matter to himself, but he was really worried about his body.


    When Han Muzi heard Xiao Su mention Yemo Shen''s body, he also felt that what he said was quite reasonable, but


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    In Han Muzi tangled time, Han Qing has made a decision for her.


    "Brother..."


    "It''s OK. I didn''t send it this time, but I can send it next time. Anyway, there will be opportunities for him to perform in the future. What are you worried about?"


    I didn''t expect that he could see his inner thoughts at a nce. Han Muzi really wanted to let ye Moshen brush his favor in front of his brother, at least the basic etiquette should be achieved.


    I didn''t expect


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    After Han Qing and Xiao Su nodded, they were ready to leave.


    Night Mo deep bute out at this time, light mouth: "I am with you together."


    Bang!


    Xiaoyan also rushed out of the room, "I, I also want to go!"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Is this the meaning of all actions together?


    She froze for a long time, took a puff from the corner of her lip, and then asked, "need Drive another car? "

 Chapter 988

    The living room was quiet for a moment, and Han Qing opened his mouth indifferently.


    "No, you don''t have to go. Please send me to assistant Xiao."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi subconsciously looked at Xiaoyan.


    Her brother''s meaning of this is that she won''t let Xiaoyan follow her.


    Xiaoyan''s face turned white, and she stood in the same ce without enough measures. Her eyes were sad and looked at Han Qing. She almost fell out of the water. She wanted to follow her, but Han Qing said this as if it were aimed at her.


    If you want to go with me, there is no hope.


    Looking at such a small Yan, Han Muzi as a woman feel some can not stand, but did not expect Han Qing did not see a little Yan more, just carrying the trunk: "go."


    He took the first step and didn''t look back. It seemed that there was nothing he left behind.


    Xiao Su followed up before, subconsciously looked back at Xiaoyan.


    Atst he sighed in silence and followed quickly.


    This is also good, determined some also can let Xiaoyan die early.


    Bang!


    After the door was closed, Xiaoyan reacted to it with hindsight. Her eyes were red and she wanted to catch up with her, but she was stopped by Han Muzi.


    "Forget it. Don''t go."


    Xiao Yan''s tears suddenly fell down: "Mu purple, why?"


    Why? He didn''t even want her to deliver? Is it really impossible for her and him?


    Looking at Xiaoyan, Han Muzi really should say something tofort Xiaoyan. If she can, she also wants to share some pain and sadness for Xiaoyan, but she can''t share the emotion.


    She can''t point to Han Qing''s nose and scold you why you don''t like Xiaoyan, and you can''t be forced to do something emotional.


    When Han Muzi thinks about how tofort Xiaoyan, she suddenly pushes aside Han Muzi''s push and enters her room. Han Muzi see, want to catch up, but was night Mo deep pull wrist.


    "Don''t go."


    "But..."


    "It is in her best interest to be alone. Maybe after tonight, she will think about a lot of things


    Hearing this, Han Muzi subconsciously looked at the night Mo Shen: "how do you know..."


    Night Mo deep smile, once again stretched out his hand to cover her head, gently rubbed, "your brother''s meaning, has been particrly obvious, if she still did not think through, that is to ask for hardship."


    Finish saying, the movement of his hand knead again, Han Muzi feels strange, lift eyes to look at the top.


    It suddenly urred to her that her brother had touched the ce just now.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Han Muzi wants to take off his hand. She is so old. He still touches his head, making it look like elder and younger.


    "Seal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As expected, Han Muzi grabbed his hand angrily, "you even ate my brother''s vinegar! Is it reasonable? "


    Night Mo deep smile, dark eyes are full of doting color.


    The next second, his face changed, the expression on his face became twitching.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Muzi found that his face became worse in the moment, and his heart was also pounding. The night Mo deep backhand grasps Han Muzi''s hand, purses thin lips, barely maintains the facial expression on the face.


    "It''s ok..."


    Suddenly, it seems that there is a sharp headache in my head.


    Han Muzi did not meet him like this, a pretty face was scared white, "what''s the matter? Don''t scare me. I''ll call an ambnce


    She thought of thest night Mo Shen suddenly fainted, coupled with what he had done these days. What if he had a mental breakdown today?


    Night Mo deep head pain speechless, but still tightly grasp Han Muzi''s hand, as if such words to grasp the life-saving straw. Han Muzi was grabbed by him and did not dare to go away. He could only find his mobile phone in his pocket and try to call an ambnce.


    "Er..." The night Mo Shen probably can''t stand the pain, hums a sound, the body falls to the side.


    Han Muzi''s face changed and he could not care about anything. He quickly reached out to help him.


    Bang!


    The mobile phone fell to the ground and made a dull sound. I don''t know if it was broken. However, Han Muzi had no time to worry about it. She helped Yemo Shen to sit down on the sofa, and her face became pale because of pain. Her tears fell down on the spot.


    "Do you remember something? If it is too painful, then don''t think about it, OK? I don''t ask you to restore your memory. I just want you to be safe. "


    If there is something wrong with his spirit because he wants to restore his memory, Han Muzi thinks he might as well forget it all his life.


    Night Mo deep headache to crack, the whole person like falling into an ice cave, but suddenly feel a pair of warm hands holding him, although the hand is small, but the warmth in the palm is constantly transmitted.This This is


    "I''ve lost you once, and I don''t want to lose a second time."


    Ba Da -


    when the warm liquid hits the forehead of Mo Shen at night, his mind gradually recovers. When he raises his eyes, he is hit by a drop of tears. His strange touch makes him subconsciously close his eyes.


    A momentter, he held Han Muzi''s thin white wrist.


    "Don''t cry."


    Han Muzi was shocked for a moment and pushed him away. "Are you all right?"


    At the moment, Mo Shen''s face looked very pale. There was no extra color on his thin lips. There was ayer of cold sweat between his forehead, which showed the pain he had just suffered.


    But in spite of this, he still showed aforting smile to his beloved woman, and said softly, "I am not good? What will happen? "


    Han Muzi looked at him stupidly for a while, and suddenly rushed forward to embrace his neck and hold him tightly.


    "You scared me to death. You just..."


    "I just had a pain in my head. I''m fine now." Night Mo Shen reached out and gently patted her shoulder. It was clear that the ident was his own, but he looked calm and light, and Han Muzi was greatly frightened.


    Two people hold like this for a while, Han Muzi suddenly think of what, push away the night Mo Shen to take his mobile phone.


    "No, I''m not sure you look like this. I have to call an ambnce."


    The night is not deep


    He had no choice but to smile bitterly: "I''m all right. What do you call an ambnce for? Disturb us? "


    Han Muzi: "but you just..."


    "I just thought of something, so I had a headache. Now it''s over."


    Speaking, the night Mo Shen pressed her hand, exhausted voice: "do not call an ambnce, I go back to the room to rest for a while."


    Having just experienced a pain in his brain, he now feels as if he is exhausted.


    And it may be that the recent treatment has made his body unable to bear it. At night, Mo Shen feels that as soon as he closes his eyes, he will fall into endless darkness.

 Chapter 989

    He put forward to rest, Han Muzi dare not refuse, carefully helped him back to the room to rest.


    Ye Moshen is really tired, so even if he is alone with her, he is powerless to do anything. Moreover, Han Muzi takes special care of him. After he lies down, he takes care of the quilt very gently. His expression on his face is as serious as taking care of a child.


    Looking at such Han Muzi, the night Mo deeply swallowed a saliva, could not help but hold her hand before she got up, and said hoarsely: e up."


    Han Muzi was suddenly seized and took a look at him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Sleep together."


    Han Muzi is a Leng at first, and then his face is red and stares at him fiercely.


    "When are you still thinking about it?"


    Finish saying that, she angrily pushed night Mo Shen a, throw his hand back.


    Night Mo deep cough up, Han Mu purple look is a tight, rush topact in the past: "are you ok?"


    Looking at the tense expression on her small face, Mo Shen of the night slowly reached out his hand, stroked her cheek, and said with a faint smile: "you can see for yourself what time it is now, I let you go to bed, what are you thinking?"


    Han Muzi said You, don''t you mean that... "


    "What do you mean?" Night Mo deep slightly narrowed his eyes, and his lips were hooked up: "Lady night, what do you mean by that?"


    Han Muzi felt her face burning, as if she had been brought into the pit by night Mo Shen. She red at night Mo Shen.


    "Did you mean it? Is it fun to watch my jokes? It''s already like this, and I''m still in the mood to joke


    Night Mo deep found that her eyes have not dry tears, then dumb voice to her way: e together."


    "What are you doing?" Han Muzi asked gruffly, "do you want to set me up again? I''m not going to be fooled by you. "


    She was really a little angry. She was almost shocked by the way she was at night. However, he was still in the mood to joke, which made him angry at the moment.


    "There''s no routine for you. You''ll know by leaning over."


    Han Muzi did not listen to him and sat there motionless.


    After a moment, night Mo deep support hands want to get up, Han Muzi can only help him: "forget it, you don''t get up, I lean on the past."


    With that, she bent down and pushed herself over.


    The night Mo deep this just raises a hand, will her eye corner tear mark gently wipe, finally supports the waist body, thin lips gently cover on her eyelid.


    Han Muzi was startled by the kiss on her eyelid and closed her eyes conditionally.


    His thin lips were dry, and fell on her eyelids coolly, sucking tears out of the corners of her eyes with unusual tenderness.


    It was quiet all around. Mo Shen at night had only wanted to kiss her tears away, but he did not know why he moved the falling lip to the tip of her nose and then the upper lip.


    He described the beautiful lips belonging to Han Muzi. After a while, he was not satisfied with it.


    Han Muzi felt that the night Mo Shen''s breath seemed to be heavy. Her big hand also wanted to slide along her cheek to the back of her head, pressing it as if to deepen the kiss.


    Han Muzi was kissed by him. But at this moment, the body of yemoshen looks like this. If something happens to them tonight, the body of yemoshen doesn''t know whether it can hold on.


    And most importantly She''s pregnant now.


    Although it has been three months, her fetus is unstable after all, so don''t do anything about it.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi moved her cheek and no longer epted the kiss of Yemo Shen. Her thin lips naturally fell on her face. He paused, reached for her chin, as if to straighten her face.


    Han Muzi stubbornly did not turn his face to the past, night Mo deep silence for a moment, suddenly tilted his head to kiss.


    "Well." She widened her eyes and pushed him away.


    Night Mo Shen was pushed, heavily back to bed, then heard Han Muzi say: "you still say you don''t mean that, what are you doing now?"


    "I didn''t mean that, but As soon as the nightdy mentioned it, I thought about it


    In fact, he didn''t really mean that. He intended to kiss her tears off, but he almost missed the gun.


    Now I can''t believe it.


    "Don''te here. You''d better go to bed as you are now." Han Muzi red at him, did not rely on the ground again, for fear that the night Mo Shen like a hungry wolf to rush up.


    Night Mo deep staring at her ruddy lips for a while, suddenly licked the lip.


    "Can I ask for a ss of water?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She ignored him and went outside. After a while, she brought back a cup of warm water and handed it to yemoshen.


    "Here, drink quickly. When you''re finished, go to bed."Ye Moshen sat up from the bed. When he took the ss, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He scraped her finger gently, and Han Muzi immediately took back her hand like an electric shock.


    Then his hands numb, Han Muzi looked at the night Mo Shen, but found that he lowered his head in drinking water, as if he did not know about the matter just now.


    Was it unintentional that she thought too much of herself?


    A cup of water belly, night Mo Shen will cup back, Han Muzi and quickly put him back on the bed, cover his quilt: "well, you hurry to sleep."


    Ye Mo Shen grabs her hand: "you don''t apany me?"


    Han Muzi said Not now. I have to see Xiao Yan. "


    Xiaoyan


    Hear this name, night Mo deep eye bottom color a few minutes deep, "I am your all, you carry her more important than me, really good?"


    "What nonsense? Xiaoyan is my good sister. You have seen her just now. I can''t help but go to see her. "


    Inexplicably, yemoshen just doesn''t want her to go out at this time.


    "Must we go?"


    "In a moment, in a moment."


    Finally, the night Mo deep helpless, can only promise to let her go.


    Han Muzi pulled the quilt for him, and after confirming that he would not have any special circumstances, he got up and left at ease.


    She went to find Xiaoyan, but found that Xiaoyan locked the door.


    Han Muzi had no choice but to knock on the door.


    But knock several times, small Yan did note to open the door, Han Muzi''s heart hung up, can only call her out.


    Just now she looked like she was going to cry. She felt a lot aggrieved. Now she locked herself in the room. Shouldn''t she do something stupid?


    But after she called Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan did not respond, Han Muzi could only increase the volume.


    "Will you open the door first? If you want to tell me something, we can discuss it. You should not think too much on your own. "


    What she worries most now is that Xiaoyan will do stupid things.


    When Han Muzi hesitated not to find the key to open the door, Xiao Yan''s voice came from inside.


    "Muzi, you go back to rest, I think Just be quiet. "

 Chapter 990

    Han Muzi just wanted to turn around, heard Xiao Yan''s words and stopped and turned back.


    She went back to the door and wanted to knock again. She thought that Xiao Yan had said that she wanted to be alone. She also thought of what ye Moshen had said to herself.


    Finally, han zi put down her hand.


    Perhaps, Xiaoyan really need a person to quiet, and then manage their own mood.


    Then there should be an answer tomorrow.


    There are many times in life, even if you are reluctant to let go, you must let go.


    If liking Han Qing will make Xiaoyan miserable and lose herself, then Let her see clearly today, and thenpletely give up, for Xiaoyan is also a good thing.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi said in a soft voice: "OK, you''ll be quiet. When you''ve figured it out, send me a message, I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    When Han Muzi returned to the room, it took only ten minutes to go back and forth.


    She thought that ye Moshen should not have fallen asleep at this time. Unexpectedly, after she came back, yemoshen had already closed her eyes and fell asleep, breathing steadily on the bed.


    When she walked by, she didn''t find it at night.


    It seems that he has been very tired these days.


    After that, Han Muzi went to take a bath and climbed into bed lightly. Because she was afraid of waking up, she nestled on the other side. After lying for about a while, she felt a pair of warm hands touching her waist and hugged her before she could react.


    Han Muzi heart a jump, just want to turn around to hear a low voice.


    "I don''t know what to do if I stay here and catch a cold in the middle of the night?"


    "You, aren''t you asleep? How... "


    Was he just pretending to sleep? But his breath was so smooth, and


    In fact, yemoshen really fell asleep, butter he was woken up by the sound of watering from the bathroom. He was very sleepy. After hearing the sound of the water, the whole person became a little confused, and the more he thought about it, the more he could not control himself.


    Until Han Muzi is washed out, the whole person still has the fragrance and moisture after bathing. Night Mo lies there with her eyes closed, expecting that she wille to sleep on her side.


    Who knows that this woman is so far away from him.


    Yemo Shen waited for a while, but she still didn''te.


    He simply carried it by himself.


    "Sleep, but wake up again."


    His voice was very close to him, and because he held himself, Han Muzi could feel the chest vibrationing from his back, and the warm breath was around his ears, some itching.


    Han Muzi felt that the development seemed a bit wrong, and when he reached the top of his hand, he heard a deep murmur at night.


    "Sleep on your own. Don''t do anything about it."


    She whispered.


    The night Mo deep did not promise, the hand still embraces on her waist, the voice is hoarse: "embrace to sleep also cannot?"


    "No way."


    Han Muzi refused him: "I will not feelfortable keeping this posture all the time."


    The other one, a low smile


    Change positions?


    Han Muzi did not react toe over, was night Mo deep pull for a change of posture.


    She turned around, and now she is directly facing Yemo Shen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How about this position?"


    He came up to her, the tip of his nose against her, and as he spoke, the heat was all over her face.


    There is only a bedside light in the room, the light is very dark, but Han Muzi can see the outline of each other very clearly at such a distance. The night is not deep and it is beautiful. In the dark environment, it is more sword eyebrows and stars, and the outline of facial features is more profound. On weekdays, his eyebrows always contain a sharp, but now it is tender.


    Such a night is not deep, see Han Mu purple heart thumping straight jump.


    Unconsciously, she felt thirsty and did not dare to keep looking at him. She could only say, "no, no..."


    Night Mo deep to advance a few minutes, two lips almost close.


    "No, what?"


    Han Muzi felt that his chest was going to be pasted with his own, so he could only reach out to resist him, and his tone was a little anxious.


    "You''re not in very good condition, no way."


    Night Mo deep closed his eyes, thin lips fell on her nose kiss.


    "If you refuse me again, maybe my situation will be worse."


    He felt sleepy before, but his body and brain missed her very much. After all, he had been separated from her for nearly a week. After returning, they did not do much, just simply holding a sleep.


    Wenxiang nephrite in the arms, he does not do anything, is really sorry for his man''s identity.


    Don''t you want to be in hospital with meHearing this, Mo Shen''s body froze at night.


    Yeah, kid She is pregnant, and the reason why she almost miscarried before was because he didn''t know how to restrain himself. If he continued at this time


    Think of here, night Mo deep pursed thin lips, the light in the eyes dark.


    He hugged Han Muzi in silence. Although he held it tightly, there was no other action.


    Han Muzi breathed a sigh of relief in his warm arms. It seemed that he had listened to his words.


    Although she missed him very much, but She hoped there would be no more idents until the baby was born.


    Maybe, Yemo Shen will be a monk for about seven months.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi couldn''t help but be happy, and his body trembled gently in his arms.


    Night Mo Shen thought it was his own stuffy to her, released some, the results when looking down to see her lip corner is hook up, raised his head when the eyes are full of smile.


    ¡°?¡±


    This is Laughing at him?


    Night Mo Shen narrowed his eyes dangerously, "very funny?"


    "Isn''t it funny? You''re going to be a monk for seven months. "


    Seven months


    Night Mo deep eyes a sink, it seems that she is intended to be born before he will not let him touch her, for the safety of the child, he is not other ns.


    At most these seven months more tolerance, then double back.


    But now?


    Sheughs at herself, so Things are different.


    "Oh." Night Mo Shen pinched her chin and leaned over, "to be a monk for seven months? Muzi, you don''t know men


    Han Muzi blinked his eyes, and his long eyshes were like two small fans brushing on the deep heart of the night.


    "Are you looking for another woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking for another woman?


    Hearing this sentence, night Mo Shen felt that he was choked for a while, and the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch.


    Obviously, what he said is so beautiful, how can it be another meaning to her? Think he''s going to find a woman?


    Night Mo deep squint eyes, sharp eyes grab her red lips.


    "Why, in your eyes, I am the kind of woman who can look up to me?"

 Chapter 991

    See her do not answer, night Mo deep pick a pick, "or to put it another way, in your eyes, I am that kind of light pick, not trust people? An unreliable person who runs out to eat game during his wife''s pregnancy


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She was slightly surprised. When did Yemo Shen be so talkative? I hate her so much that she can''t respond to a word.


    Suddenly, Han Muzi thought of the past things, and then suddenly remembered that night Moshen had given birth to a poisonous tongue. He often felt that he could not speak, and was angry and angry. Finally, he had no way.


    So, is he back to his nature?


    Han Muzi blinked and blinked. Her eyshes were like two small fans.


    This looks so that night Mo Shen almost can''t control, almost kiss up.


    But think of what she said to herself before, the night was silent for a few seconds, reached out to cover her eyes, and his voice was hoarse: "don''t want me to touch you, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, and don''t seduce me at will."


    The thought that he would be abstinent in the next seven months, before she gave birth to a child, made him feel that his body could be ignited at any time.


    Why did she seduce him?


    Couldn''t he see that he was seriously rejecting him?


    Why to his eyes, still be seduction?


    Recalling what he said just now, Han Muzi''s eyes are covered, but ording to the distance between her and the night, there is no difference between covering and not covering.


    She added in a faint tone.


    "When did I seduce you? I refused you seriously..."


    The night is not deep


    "It''s you who can''t help it. Just like before in the office, you want it, but you still Well. "


    Words have not finished, Han Muzi''s lips were severely blocked by someone.


    Like catharsis, Mo Shen''s thin lips ran over her hard, and then quickly backed away. A kiss from Han Muzi actually tasted that he wanted to kiss but did not dare to kiss, for fear that the gun would go wrong.


    After that, there was no more movement.


    Han Muzi''s eyes were still invisible. She blinked her eyes, and her eyshes just scraped into the palm of her hand at night. She felt his body stiff.


    The next second, the night is not deep turn out of bed.


    Han Muzi almost opened the quilt and sat up at the same time.


    "Why are you going?"


    Night Mo Shen did not return to the bathroom.


    "Take a shower."


    Then he mmed the bathroom door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    *


    the night is very dark. The noise of the night is gradually fading away. There are fewer cars on the road. The shadow of the streetmp pulls the elder elder elder. The sparse vehicles run over the shadows.


    Xiao Su opened the navigation system and drove the car attentively.


    Han Qing was sitting in the co driver, probably because he was tired. After talking to Xiao Su for two words after getting on the bus, he closed his eyes and took a rest.


    There was no noise in the car except for the breath of two people.


    Xiao Su suddenly thought that if Xiao Yan was here, the car would be either busy or quiet.


    If he was so calm, he felt a little out of ce.


    The car quickly arrived at the destination and stopped at the door of the hotel.


    Han Qing, who has been taking a rest with her eyes closed, opens her eyes when the car stops. Then she looks up at the scenery outside the window. When she finds that she has arrived, she looks at Xiao Su in the driver''s seat.


    "Thank you for your time."


    Xiao Su nodded to him, "you are wee, Mr. Han. You are the elder brother of the young grandmother. Originally, you should have sent this trip in person by yeshao. Now I will deliver it for yeshao, which is also within the scope of my work."


    Since it is within the scope of work, Han Qing did not say anything to him, nodded and opened the door.


    Xiao Su is also very responsible to get off the car, open the trunk and take out the trunk for Han Qing.


    Thank you very much Han Qing takes over the box.


    Looking at the man''s back, Xiao Su''s mind again floating Xiaoyan sad helpless appearance, originally arrived here, he should directly turn around to leave, but now it is unable to help speaking.


    "Mr. Han doesn''t seem to be in a good mood?"


    Finally, Xiao Su still didn''t restrain his impulse and said a word to each other''s back.


    Han Qing steps for a meal, then stops, he turns back to Xiao Su''s eyes.


    "Why?"


    Xiao Su didn''t speak, but looked at him with heavy eyes.


    Han Qing lightly toward him hook a lip corner, "today hard you, I have always been so, when going back to pay attention to safety."


    Before he turned around this time, Xiao Su bit his back teeth and said in a cruel voice, "if you don''t like her, then I''ll take advantage of it."


    In fact, Xiao Su wanted to make a test.Test for Xiaoyan to see if Han Qing will have any reaction. If he shows a little hesitation and reluctance, Xiao Su will quit and no longer disturb Xiaoyan''s life.


    So after Xiao Su finished speaking, he fixed his eyes on Han Qing.


    Then, he was disappointed.


    Because he didn''t see any waves and ups and downs in Han Qing''s face, even in his eyes, even if it was a little spray.


    "Assistant Xiao, I think you may be misunderstood."


    A momentter, Han Qing finally opened his mouth and exined word by word: "Xiaoyan is my sister''s friend. It''s hard to avoid meeting her, but there is nothing between me and her."


    Nothing.


    It''s all denied.


    Xiao Su A Zheng, slightly squint eyes, "you really do not feel a little bit to her?"


    He did not believe that they had known each other for so long, and Xiao Yan liked him for so long. It was impossible for him to be moved at this time.


    Is it?


    Xiao Su thought of what, "Mr. Han disguised is really good, but also because it is too perfect, so I have to doubt you."


    "So?"


    Han Qing took up his words, his eyes were indifferent, "no matter whether I feel for her or not, this is my personal matter, has nothing to do with assistant Xiao?"


    Xiao Su was angry with this sentence, but he couldn''t deny that he was wrong. He was really cheap.


    "My position is not qualified to ask you, but I don''t want her to be hurt."


    Han Qing''s eyes fell sharply on his face, which seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts.


    "Assistant Xiao asked me this just to make an excuse for yourself. But you forget that you don''t have to ask my permission for what you want to do. " After that, Han Qing took back her eyes and didn''t look at Xiao Su again. She looked at the distance with a colder tone: "but since you''ve asked, I''ll make it clear. There''s no possibility between me and her."


    Xiao Su: "why?"


    Han Qing faintly smiles: "why do you like her?"


    Xiao Su:


    "A lot of things don''t need a reason, and they don''t need a reason."


    It''s rare that Xiao Su heard so many words in Han Qing''s mouth for the first time. He thought Han Qing was angry just now. Who knows he said so much to himself when he turned his head.

 Chapter 992

    When the hotel lobby manager saw Han Qing at the door, he stepped up to meet him.


    "Oh, Mr. Han, you are here atst. I have been waiting for you since I received the news."


    The lobby manager of the hotel is a Chinese. He has stayed here for a long time. When he speaks Chinese, he is a little strange, but it does not affect themunication.


    Han Qing nodded to him and then said to Xiao Su, "excuse me first."


    Xiao Su did not stop his reason, can only see the hotel manager for Han Qing carrying the suitcase, facing him to go in.


    After that, Xiao Su stood in the cold wind for a moment and then turned to leave.


    *


    because Wei Chijin promised to let them return home, and he also gave Han Muzi such a valuable ne.


    So Han Muzi began to prepare for returning home.


    She didn''t leave in such a hurry as Han Qing, and she also needed to do a good job here, so after consulting ye Moshen, she reserved the ne ticket for five days.


    After returning to China, we can catch up with the Lantern Festival in China.


    As for the ne that Wei Chi Jin gave her, Han Muzi thought it was too valuable. She wanted to return it for a time, but she didn''t want to have it. She said, "since it was given to you by my grandfather, you can take it."


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip. "It''s not very good. It''s really too expensive. And I heard from you that day and I went to check the source of this ne..."


    The heart of the universe.


    She didn''t know at first, but Han Qing and ye Moshen knew it that day.


    So it shows that the value of this ne is extremely high. So when she came back, she found out that the heart of the universe was a diamond, which was auctioned by a rich merchant at arge sum of money. Then she found that the heart of the universe was made by someone and gave it to her wife and son.


    At that time, in addition to the business circle, many people were fond of talking about it.


    After the death of the man who wore the heart of the universe, the diamond ne was no longer released and gradually faded out of the public view.


    Then, people slowly began to forget it.


    But this does not mean that its value will be eroded over time.


    After Han Muzi understood it, he even thought that although it was shot with a huge sum of money, when it was sessfully made and given to the beloved, the ne became priceless.


    It is the most precious, the most difficult to find, and the most difficult to keep treasure in the world.


    "That day, you also heard from my aunt that the ne was originally my mother''s, and if my mother was still alive, this ne should also belong to you."


    When ites to his mother, the tone of night Mo Shen is light, because there is no memory, so he does not remember the tragedy that happened at that time.


    Han Muzi still remembers that when he first talked to himself about his mother, his expression and eyes were very sad.


    I didn''t expect that now


    Sure enough, losing memory is not all bad.


    Although some of the important things are forgotten, at the same time, the pain and unbearable before are also lost.


    Just follow Rebirth.


    What''s wrong with this? As long as people are OK.


    "If you still feel uneasy, even if you return it, my grandfather will not take it."


    "What do you say?"


    The night Mo looked at her deeply, stretched out his hand to hold her chin, "when I approached, I was not quite thoughtful. How could I be so stupid now? Can''t you think of anything so simple and easy to understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t expect to be ridiculed by the other party.


    "What are you talking about? Who''s got an idea? If you hadn''t talked to me in such a cold tone for the first time, would I have tried my best? "


    When he thought of meeting at the beginning, he was so cold, even if he didn''t remember her, but he didn''t touch at all. Han Muzi was angry and couldn''t help staring at the night.


    Night Mo deep know that he stepped on the cat''s tail, thinking to continue to step on more, continue to tease her, see her angry appearance or just stop, suddenly think of her pregnancy.


    So the bad thought was put away.


    "Well, I was wrong before, and it will not happen again. As for the ne that my grandfather gave you, you can keep it at ease or put it on directly


    "Really don''t return it..."


    "What else? Since he gave you this as a gift to meet you, it is equivalent to recognizing your granddaughter-inw. Do you want to deny it? "


    "I don''t mean that..."


    "Give it back to my grandfather. He has no one to give. How old is he? Who do you think he can give it to?"


    Han Muzi thought about it and asked tentatively, "otherwise, I''ll transfer it to my aunt?"


    "Did you see the expression of my aunt when she saw the ne that day?"


    Han Muzi thought about it carefully. When song an saw the ne, she saw a lot of emotions in her eyes, including sadness, anger and disappointment.If you give her this ne, maybe song an will look at it every day and think about people.


    No one can give it. Is it only for her to keep it?


    "Keep it." The night Mo deep again open mouth to say.


    Finally, Han Muzi can only helplessly nod: "then I will temporarily take care of the times."


    Because he was going to return home, Han Muzi told George about the news.


    In a sense, George helped her a lot. When she looked up helplessly, George could be said to be a timely help. So if they want to go back to China, they will naturally inform him.


    Moreover, George has been quiet these days, even wechat has no news. That ount is quietly lying between her and her wechat friends. Compared with previous George, this is very unusual.


    She was preupied with her own affairs, so she didn''t find the problem at all.


    Now after sending him a message, I found out the problem.


    So Han Muzi went into George''s circle of friends again and found that thetest news of his circle of friends was still before the new year''s Eve. He had never made any new friends in these days.


    This Something''s wrong.


    However, Han Muzi ns to wait and wait for his message.


    Anyway, it''s still five days before they go back home.


    And Xiaoyan, as ye Moshen said, she didn''t cry or make any more when she got up the next day. The whole person would say andugh as if she had gone back to her carefree self.


    She looks like this, on the surface, there is no problem.


    But Han Muzi saw her crying heart through her smile.


    She was a little upset, but she didn''t know how to persuade her.


    "Muzi, you don''t have to worry about me. Maybe I''ll be a little sad at the beginning. But look at me now, I''m trying to adjust myself. I''m not a particrly vulnerable person. I can take good care of myself. I''ll get better and better. One day I''ll forget that person and then transfer to others."


    Although she said very much, Han Muzi did not believe a word, just hugged her.

 Chapter 993

    George returned her message two dayster, and heined bitterly in wechat.


    It turns out that he didn''t mean to disappear on wechat, but his mobile phone was confiscated by the old man in his family. Recently, it has been a hot water. Life is not like death, death is better than life!


    Han Muzi heard that he vomited a lot of bitter water on wechat, only then knew that he was apanying his grandfather to return home for the Spring Festival. In these days, he was carried by his grandfather every day to deal with rtives. It''s not so much a rtive as a blind date.


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t help but make fun of him.


    "Isn''t that good? Think about your life. "


    George howled like a wolf in the voice of wechat phone, "sister-inw, you will be in trouble at this time. If what I met yesterday is what weichi will encounter tomorrow, will you say it''s good?"


    Han Muzi didn''t get angry when he heard the speech. Xiumei gently picked out, "then you are still different. Weichi has the master in your mouth, but you It''s a single dog. "


    George heard this and burst into tears.


    "Little sister-inw, if you don''t take such heart piercing, I''ve been very poor recently. You still treat me like this!"


    Han Muzi was not amused by him.


    But George soon recovered.


    "No, I forgot to make a point. Are you going back home? When? "


    Han Muzi took a look at the time when he returned the message, "well, three dayster."


    "Damn it!"


    Next, Han Muzi heard George jumping up in his voice. He seemed to kick something and screamed with pain. He took a long breath and said to her pitifully, "no, sister-inw. It''s rare that I and weichi and my sister-inw feel like each other at first sight. How can I do if you go back home? I''ll be alone after that, I''ll be lonely and cold


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No more bullshit. Tell me where you are and I''lle to you now."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Hesitated for a moment, Han Muzi told him the address.


    He didn''t get the mobile phone before, because he was restricted. Now he should havee back?


    Sure enough, Han Muzi gave George the address, and George killed him directly.


    Hearing the doorbell ring, Han Muzi also looked at it for a while. Is George so fast? He can''t race, can he?


    Han Muzi took a look through the cat''s eye. Sure enough, she saw George standing outside. She opened the door.


    When George saw her, he immediately showed a pathetic expression, then opened his hands and rushed at her: "sister-inw, I miss you so much!"


    Han Muzi stood in the same ce, as if he didn''t expect him to do this, but before she avoided, George stopped himself and stood there with his hands frozen in the air.


    For a long time, he went through Han Muzi and hugged the cab beside him.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    This man, is it chubby?


    George held the cupboard in his arms, and his face was loveless.


    I''m kidding. I just wanted to jump in and hold my sister-inw for a short time just now. Although in his heart, he treats his sister-inw as a rtive, but Wei Chi''s heart doesn''t think so.


    At that time, he would only feel that he had taken advantage of his sister-inw, and he did not want to die young.


    Han Muzi closed the door, but heard George asked. "Isn''t Wei Chi here?"


    "We''re going back to China in three days, so he''s been working at thepanytely."


    That is to say, after taking care of the aftermath, they can go back home safely and safely after all the things here have been dealt with.


    Talking about returning home, George''s mood dropped again: "are you really going back home? Isn''t it good to stay here? Little sister-inw, you are with him now. Why do you want to go back? "


    Han Muzi took a look at George. He should not have known what happened in session recently. He probably thought that she and Yemo had passed the year smoothly.


    She didn''t know how to exin it to George for a while. It seemed that it was too long. So Muzi could only say, "this is not our ce after all. We didn''t live here before, so I want to go back with him. Of course, the most important reason is that it is our hometown, and I also hope to go to the ces I used to go and see if it will help him recover his memory


    George finally understood.


    It was because he hoped that weichi could recover his memory, so he nned to go back to China. He nodded: "this is also true. Then I have no excuse to retain you. Otherwise, wouldn''t it stop weichi from restoring his memory?"


    Han Muzi smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    "s."


    George, however, sighed again and again, feeling very depressed.


    Han Muzi took a step, followed him to walk in, "how are you recently, how are you dating, do you like it?"At the mention of this, George suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face.


    "Little sister-inw, don''t you tease me any more. I''ve been in deep water recently. Life is not like death? People''s new year''s jubnt, I wish It''s a dark sky. "


    Han Muzi poured him a ss of water in the kitchen. George looked at the arrangement around him and couldn''t help praising it.


    "This house is a good choice. Weichi hid you well."


    After seeing Han Muzi handed him a cup of boiled water, he began to worry: "isn''t it right, sister-inw, I run so far, can''t I have a drink or red wine? Just a cup of boiled water


    "Stay for lunch, and now drink white water and do you feel wronged?"


    "What?"


    George''s eyes lit up when he heard that he could stay to eat.


    Recently, what he ate was cooked by the chef, but he still missed his sister-inw''s craftsmanship. So listening to Han Muzi''s saying that he could stay for dinner, George felt that all his troubles were gone.


    "No injustice! I''m not aggrieved at all! "


    "It''s good if you don''t feel wronged. If you dare to say it, you won''t want to eat today."


    "Little sister-inw, do we need to go to the supermarket to buy ingredients in advance?"


    Buying ingredients?


    Han Muzi shook his head: "this is not necessary, someone has gone."


    Xiao Yan recently changed her personality. She got up early in the morning and went to the supermarket to buy ingredients. Then she cooked a big meal every day. Because there were so many things to buy, Xiao Su went with her.


    "Someone? Who is it? " George grabs his head. If he remembers correctly, his sister-inw said that weichi was dealing with affairs in thepany just now. It''s unreasonable for him to go.


    "They''re all my friends. You haven''t met them. I''ll introduce you to themter when theye back."


    New friends?


    George immediately exposed his original nature and asked, "are there any girls?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "I tell you, even if there are girls, you can''t casually hit my friend''s idea, your ck hand can never reach the people around me, otherwise..."

 Chapter 994

    She didn''t say thetter words, but George obviously felt the threat and said helplessly: "do you want to look like this, sister-inw, I think you have misunderstood me. I''m not that kind of person!"


    Han Muzi did not forget his romantic reputation, and when he first met on the elevator, he almost put his ck hand on himself.


    He thinks he''s forgotten?


    "Anyway, no matter what kind of person you are, rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of the nest, so you can''t think about the people around me."


    George: "well Oh, I see! But little sister-inw, if it is the people around you who like me? Shall I refuse or ept it? "


    With that, George showed a tangled expression.


    Han Muzi felt speechless and gave him a look. After experiencing it, he got up and left.


    Georgeughed again, and then wechat rang at this time. He looked down and took out his mobile phone. It was the blind date arranged by the old man to send him a message.


    My day, is it poisonous?


    After adding wechat at that time, he made it very clear that all this was the idea of the old people in the family. They made a y and added a wechat, but they didn''t disturb each other. Unexpectedly, she sent wechat to herself again.


    George can''t afford to annoy the big girls of this family. They are easy to y with, and he Not yet.


    So he took a look at the message, marked it as read directly, and then put the phone aside without paying attention.


    Before long, Xiao Yan and Xiao Su came back. When they heard the doorbell ring, Han Muzi was getting ready to open the door. But George said, "little sister-inw, sit down and let me open the door."


    Before Han Muzi returned to him, George ran to the door and opened it.


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Su stood at the door with things in their hands. When they saw that the person who opened the door was someone they didn''t know, they both looked at each other for a moment.


    Xiao Yan could not help but say, "are we wrong?"


    With that, Xiaoyan wanted to step back to see the floor.


    Because there were so many things in their hands, they rang the doorbell directly.


    Now Xiao Yan thinks that she is looking for the wrong floor.


    As soon as she was about to step back, George came out to carry her things with great enthusiasm: "no mistake, no mistake. Here it is. These things are very heavy. Come on, I''ll carry it for you


    Xiao Yan looked at him strangely, and George exined in a voice, "it''s my pleasure to serve beautiful women. I''ll introduce myself for the first time. My name is George."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This inexplicable introduction made Xiaoyan confused, and he felt that the people in front of him were especially enthusiastic about himself. What''s the matter?


    At this time, Xiao Su took a step forward and blocked in front of Xiaoyan.


    "Sir, you..."


    He frowned, was about to ask each other''s identity, but see Han Muzi standing at the door: "you''re back,e in quickly."


    "Purple."


    Seeing Muzi, Xiaoyan finally knew that she could not be wrong, so she quickly took the things in her hand and walked in. George missed a chance to be a gentleman and walked along with him with a sigh of regret.


    A group of people into the room, Han Muzi see George that guy is really starting to hook up with Xiaoyan.


    "Beauty, what do you call it? I''m a good friend of Muzi and weichi. My name is George


    Probably feel embarrassed, so Xiaoyan looked at him and said his name.


    "Just call me Xiaoyan."


    George: is that your full name


    Because the other party is too enthusiastic, Xiaoyan is a little disgusted. He casually gives a voice as a response, but George smiles and says, "the full name is this. I don''t believe it. But since you say that, I''ll call you Xiaoyanter."


    Xiao Su picked up things for Xiaoyan and went into the refrigerator. He saw George constantly colluding with Xiaoyan in front of his own face, and then he frowned fiercely and walked down the road.


    "Sir, are you staying in the kitchen to help us cook?"


    George was stunned. He looked at the man in front of him who was hostile to him. Then he thought of his action of protecting Xiaoyan. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "are you a couple?"


    Xiao Suzheng is ready to say no, but Xiaoyan said: "what''s the rtionship with you?"


    Georgeughed and didn''t answer.


    At this time, Han Muzi couldn''t see it anymore. He went up and said, "George, you cane out for me!"


    "Well, sister-inw! What''s the matter? "


    He turned his head and looked at Korea, but his steps did not move.


    Han Muzi was so angry by him that he bit his teeth and said, "if you don''te out again and collude in it, I''ll tell weichi!"


    Tell Wei Chi?


    George blinked. "I didn''t hook up with his woman. What did you tell him?"


    "Yes, you didn''t hook up with his woman, but do you know that he is the most precious aunt of weichi''s son. Is it really good for you to collude with him like this?"My son''s aunt?


    George said it several times in silence, and then he reacted and red.


    "Trough"


    "Come out!" Han Muzi said again.


    This time, George did not pestle in ce, looked back at Xiao Yan regretfully, and then turned to go out.


    So the kitchen is left with Xiaoyan and Xiaosu two people there.


    After quiet for a while, Xiaoyan said in a voice: "you also go out, I cane here."


    Xiao Su: "it''s I''ll stay and help you. "


    "Oh, you don''t think that if you do these things recently, I will like you."


    These words of Xiao Su''s eyes a little cold, but soon did not care.


    "I''m just doing what I want to do. There''s no other purpose. You don''t have to be under pressure."


    "No purpose?" Xiao Yan looked at him sideways: "what you did that night has no purpose? I''m not smart, but I''m not a fool. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Suughed: "don''t I just stay here to help make a meal? How can you be so defensive against me? If something happened that night that bothered you, I promise, there won''t be another one. "


    There won''t be another time


    Xiao Yan didn''t believe his lies. She didn''t expect him to kiss him suddenly that day.


    Although it''s just a lip patch, it''s already fatal. In addition, he''s been following himself every day recently, which makes Xiaoyan have an illusion.


    He''s trying to get close to him. Is that after her?


    Unfortunately, Han Qing is the only one in her mind.


    Especially when it''s sad.


    "I warn you, you don''t want to take advantage of the opportunity to enter, I am in a very chaotic mood at this time."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su seemed to understand her meaning, and with a smile: "you mean, when you are in a good mood, I can start to pursue you?"


    Xiao Yan felt a pang of Deng in his heart and looked at him.

 Chapter 995

    Xiao Su''s eyes looked at her tenderly, more affectionate in the light of the light, which was wrapped with deep feelings for her. Xiaoyan didn''t know before, but after he exined his feelings, Xiaoyan could see it now.


    After seeing clearly, Xiao Yan was scared to step back.


    And turn around.


    "You go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Since you don''t want to stay with me, I''ll go out first. "


    What she didn''t know was that after she turned around, the light in Xiao Su''s eyes quickly faded. After finishing those words with Xiao Yan, she turned and left the kitchen.


    Bang!


    After the kitchen door closed, the surrounding restored calm, Xiaoyan slowly turned around.


    She looked at the door for a while, taking back some helpless eyes.


    Xiao Su is not bad at all, but she can''t force her feelings just like Han Qing.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan took a deep breath and took a long time to spit out a turbid breath, and bowed his head and began to wash vegetables.


    After Han Muzi pulled George out, George immediately became like a curious baby, "sister-inw, you and weichi have children, what do you look like? At home or not? Can I see you? Horizontal trough


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Muzi found that the people in front of her were so excited that she could not help frowning: "Why are you so excited?"


    When he said this, George also found that he seemed to be over excited. He grabbed his head in embarrassment and said with a smile, "am I not happy for my brother? Besides, I just knew that you and weichi had a period of time. I don''t know how old you are, even if you have children? "


    "Five years old." Han Muzi said a number, think about it and feel wrong, correct: "after the new year, it is six years old."


    After hearing this age, George was speechless.


    It took him a long time to recover his voice, dry.


    "All, it''s so big. Ha ha ha, it''s so fast, it''s not right!" He patted his head and found the new world on his face: "what you said to me was that you were just about to talk about marriage, and then weichi happened at that time. It''s not long before now. How could there be a six-year-old child?"


    At this point, George has begun to imagine the story of dog blood in his mind, and then he was scared by himself, staring at Han Muzi: "that child Isn''t it Wei Chi''s? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She was stunned by his magical brain circuits.


    I''d like to ask him how he got here.


    But before she could exin, a voice began to ring.


    "The little young master is a child born to us before we were young in the evening and our little grandmother. This gentleman, you can eat your meal without saying anything."


    Han mu Zichao''s voice looked at the past and found that Xiao Su came out unexpectedly, eh? Isn''t he going to help Xiaoyan in the kitchen?


    As for Xiao Su''s eyes, George immediately narrowed his eyes into a slit. Previously, he was still wondering about Xiao Su''s identity. Now, after he spoke, George knew his identity.


    "Originally, you are Wei Chi''s person."


    Weichi.


    Xiao Su knew that ye Moshen had been renamed Wei Chishen after he knew that he was here. So when he heard George say weichi, he could guess that he was talking about yeshao.


    When he didn''t answer, George withdrew his eyes and said with a smile, "I really want to meet Wei Chi''s children. Should he call me uncle? Where are the people? Little sister-inw. "


    Han Muzi: "Xiaomi Dou is not here now. He is with his great grandfather. If you want to see him, you can go to weichi''s house to find him."


    As soon as George heard this, he immediately waved his hand.


    "Never mind. I''ll see you again if you have a chance. Let me go to Yuchi''s house. If my grandfather catches me, he will tell me again. Maybe he will tell my old man directly. Then my action will be restricted. You will return to China in three days. If I am restricted again, I will not be able to apany you!"


    Speaking of this, George thought of the week''s misery again, and began to pour out the bitter water again.


    Han Muzi had heard it over in wechat before. Seeing that he was going to start talking again, he gave a slight smile: "I''ll go to my room to get some sleep."


    Then he left George and went back to his room.


    George: "it''s just


    Toxic? Does the little sister-inw dislike him so much? Sobbing


    But my sister-inw is gone. Isn''t there another one in the living room? So George turned to Xiao su. Somehow, when George looked at him like this, Xiao Su felt a little chilly on his back.


    "What?" Xiao Su raised her eyebrows.


    George came up to him and said, "brother, you''re weichi, right? Are you ok now? Let''s have a chat


    Xiao Su eyebrow heart a jump, the corner of the mouth can not help but twitch.


    After that, Xiao Su listened to George pouring bitterly over there. His face muscles could hardly be maintained.George''s nice words are chatting. In fact, he is telling his own past. But Xiao Su was a very good listener, because there was no ce to go, so he sat opposite him and listened to him finish without saying anything.


    When George finished speaking again, he felt at ease. He found that the person opposite him was still sitting there without moving. George felt super moved. He sat down and hugged Xiao Su in tears.


    "Brother, you are so righteous. I said so much that you didn''t leave. What''s your name? We will be good brothers from now on


    After that, George also put out his hand and hammered his chest, indicating that Xiao Su would also punch him.


    Xiao Su nced at him with his side eyes, and then said, "Xiao su."


    "Xiao Su? Good name! My name is George, and we will be brothers from now on. "


    Xiao Su:


    "You and that girl were lovers? No, you should not be lovers. You always protect her, so you like others? "


    Xiao Su pursed his lips and asked in some displeasure: "do you still have the hobby of inquiring into other people''s private affairs?"


    "Oh, don''t say that. It''s not asking. It''s called caring." George corrected him seriously.


    Xiao Su was choked by him for a moment.


    "Since we are all brothers, it''s normal for me to care about you, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Su turned his head and pushed away his hand: "what do you want to do?"


    "What? You''re afraid I''ll rob women with you? I''ll tell you, George never moves a friend''s woman, let alone a brother! And I''m concerned about your love and my wish with women


    Xiao Su:


    Listen to this person''s tone, how do you feel This man seems to be promiscuous, and he is so proud? How does yeshao get on well with him? Besides, his sister-inw seemed to treat him well.

 Chapter 996

    "Well, I''m just looking at you, so I just want to help you, brother!" George said his inner thought, "I''m very good at chasing girls. Since we are all brothers, do you want brothers to teach you some moves?"


    George leaned over shamelessly again, and sped his shoulder in a friendly manner.


    Xiao Su is not used to hanging out with a big man like this, but George is really enthusiastic. He can only push him away and stand up, "no need."


    "Why not? Have you already got them? Brother, seriously, although I look light, I''m super stable. What I''ll teach you It must be useful. "


    Xiao Su took a direct step in the direction of Chaoyang Station. George saw this and chased him.


    By the time of lunch, Xiao Su had already been entangled by George and could not speak. His face was full of love.


    Night Mo Shen came back from work, and the people who ate dinner became five.


    After entering the room, he saw George pause for a moment, then took off his coat and gave George a light look.


    "Why did youe?"


    The words ignited George, and he jumped to his feet. "I can''te?"


    Ye Moshen didn''t answer the question. He sipped his thin lips, and then hung his coat on the shelf. George came over and began to use him: "I haven''t said you yet. If my sister-inw told me you were going back home, would you not have told me? And when I found out, you had already returned home? Weichi, are we still good brothers? "


    The night is not deep Do you know what you''re talking like now


    George ck faced: "you want to say I''m like a mother?"


    Night Mo deep satisfaction to nod: "it seems that you still have a little self-knowledge."


    George almost blew it up!


    Just at this time, Han Muzi came out to mend her sleep. When he saw Han Muzi, George immediately went to find her to give him justice: "little sister-inw, you just came. Please give me ament. This guy actually said I was as old as a maid, so I had to makeints about my brother?


    Listen, Han Muzi looked at him strangely, then pursed her lips and whispered.


    "But I think so. "


    George: "well My sister-inw, I don''t want to bring you down like this. You know, I tried hard to get you two together before. Now that you''ve be, you can''t do this to me. "


    Han Muzi blinked and thought carefully. George really helped them a lot. If it wasn''t for him, he didn''t seem to be able to see the night.


    Not to mention theter development.


    Think of here, Han Muzi then look to night Mo Shen, "let him go, don''t make fun of him, he was forced by the family to blind date for a week, also quite pitiful."


    Night Mo deep nod, "good, listen to the night wife."


    George: what do you do when you feel like you''ve been shown?


    Just at this time, the door of the kitchen opened, and Xiaoyan came out with a pot of soup


    Xiao Su quickly walked over, "I''lle."


    Then the pot of soup in her hand was brought over, and Xiaoyan turned back to carry the rest.


    Everyone helped, and soon all the food Xiaoyan prepared was on the table. The room was filled with the aroma of the food. George felt that he was going to heaven.


    After a few sips, George couldn''t help sighing.


    "Damn it, sister-inw, this craft is better than you!"


    Han Muzi nced at him and exined, "Xiaoyan is very aplished in cooking. I just do it in my spare time. I can''tpare with her."


    "Ouch." George took a look at Xiaoyan: "then if anyone married Xiaoyan home, wouldn''t it be very happy?" Finish saying, also intentionally or unintentionally toward the direction of Xiao Su nced in the past.


    Xiao Su:


    He quietly lowered his head to eat, but the tip of his ear was quietly red, exposing his mind.


    George looked at him like this and sighed silently in his heart. It was only a joke that his brother was shy? How can you catch a girl like this?


    But Xiao Yan probably understood George''s words, suddenly stood up, voice and tone are a little cold: "I''ll go to see if the fire is off."


    Then he turned straight to the kitchen.


    All of them said, "well


    George took a mouthful of rice and took a look at Han Muzi on the opposite side: "sister-inw, I just said Did you offend her


    Han Muzi nced at George and shrugged her shoulders, saying that she was not sure. Then she wanted to clip the spareribs farther away, but the ribs were too far away from her. If she wanted to clip them, she might have to stand up.


    But at this time, Han Muzi waszy, hesitated for a moment, she gave up, and asked for the next clip in front of her.


    Don''t want to this time night Moshen actually clip a piece of spareribs into her bowl, Han Muzi raised his head to see yemoshen in some surprise, but he actually noticed.They show their love and give dog food here. George beside them is crying bitterly. He didn''t expect to be shown a face after a meal. However, it seems that someone is more miserable than him, that is, Xiao Su, sitting beside him.


    Just now he said those words, just to match up, did not expect to step on the girl''s tail.


    Now Xiao Su should be more hit.


    George quietly approached Xiao Su and whispered, "brother, I didn''t mean to disturb you. I really treat you as a brother, and I will never do such things."


    Listen to speech, Xiao Su does not even lift Mou, light ground should a sentence.


    "I know."


    "That''s good." George was relieved and patted himself on the chest. "Don''t worry. I''ll help you as long as I''m here."


    Xiao Su:


    After a moment''s silence, he nced at the people around him.


    "No, I''m afraid the more you help, the more you help."


    Like that, isn''t it?


    The smile on George''s lips froze in an instant. He said that the more he helped, the more hey down. He felt that his heart was severely stabbed.


    Later, Xiao Yan came back. George didn''t dare to talk nonsense this time. If he took this woman away again, Xiao Su would me him.


    After a meal, George didn''t have time to sit down and enjoy the fruits after the meal. His grandfather called him away with a fatal call.


    When George left, Shaw was obviously relieved.


    In the afternoon, uncle Yu sent Xiaomi Dou back.


    These days, Xiaomi Dou has been in weichijin''s side with his grandfather. Han Muzi sees him, and suddenly he can''t think of it. They hold each other together.


    Yu Bo looked at this scene and said in a slow voice: "the old man said that in the next few days, until you and Shenshao return home, let Xiaomi Dou always be with you."


    Han Mu purple Leng for a moment, head up to wave''s eyes: "this is the meaning of grandfather?"

 Chapter 997

    Yu Bo smiles and exins softly.


    "The old man said that children are always inseparable from their parents. You are all going back home, so let the children apany you more. Besides, he is not too much of a person. He has been very happy and satisfied with his great grandson for a year, so... "


    Speaking of this, Yu Bo''s words stopped and then took a look at Xiaomi Dou.


    What does Han Muzi mean? He pinches Xiaomi Dou''s cheek lightly.


    "Xiaomi Dou, would you like to take a bath and wait for mommy in the room first? The suitcase you brought is in your father''s room. "


    "Oh, good Mommy. Xiaomi Dou will take a bath first."


    After putting the millet beans aside, Han Muzi began to ask: "Uncle Yu, youe here today, should there be other things?"


    Yu Bo nodded and took out a kraft paper bag from the briefcase and handed it to Han Muzi. Han Muzi looked at the kraft paper bag, but he didn''t dare to take it.


    Last time Wei Chijin gave her a small box.


    There is a valuable diamond ne in the box. This time I give her a kraft paper bag, won''t it be money for her?


    "Grandma Sun Shao?" Seeing her staring at the kraft paper bag in a daze, Yu Bo called her out.


    Han Muzi returned to his mind, "Uncle Yu? This May I ask what it is? "


    Yu Bo didn''t answer, but mysteriously handed the kraft paper bag to her: "grandma sun can open itter and have a look. These are the wishes of old man weichi to Xiaomi Dou. Before he came, he told him to hand it to you in person."


    Han Muzi trembled and took it over, always feeling that there was something very important in it.


    This kind of bag can only contain money. However, when it was mentioned, it was not so heavy. It looked like a document.


    Is


    Han Muzi''s mind shed what, suddenly scared to return the kraft paper bag back.


    "Uncle Yu, I can''t take this. Please give it back to my grandfather. Xiaomi Dou is so young that I don''t need to prepare anything for him. I''m sorry that I epted my grandfather''s meeting gift before. Now..."


    She is not greedy at all, and the feelings on her face are also sincere. Yu Bo praises and nods: "grandma sun is a real person, but this is what the old man told me. I''m just a servant of the weichi family. I just need to do what the master orders."


    "Uncle Yu, don''t be kidding. You are highly respected. How can you be a servant? In Mu Zi''s opinion, you are also an elder, so this gift... "


    "The gift must be epted today. The old man said, if you have pressure, you don''t have to do this, because it''s not for you, it''s for his great grandson. As a grandfather, he prepared some gifts for his great grandson, and he was happy toe here. "


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi felt that he was not a man at home or abroad.


    To put it bluntly, the gift for her son has nothing to do with her mother, and it''s not for her. Why should she get rid of her son?


    "Uncle Yu, I know. I''ll take it for him. But as for whether Xiaomi Dou is willing to ept it or not, I can''t say."


    "Good." Uncle Yu didn''t persuade other words. Anyway, I''ll see itter. Now I''ll take it back. He can finish his task.


    As for the follow-up, that''s what happenster.


    Han Muzi received the kraft paper bag, but some worried. Wei Chi Jin suddenly became so enthusiastic that she was not used to it for a while.


    After all, as a mother, she has already received the priceless diamond from others. It is still a keepsake for loveter. In his heart, it should be valuable, but it was given to his granddaughter-inw.


    In Han Muzi''s opinion, even if Song Xin didn''t want this ne, it should have been passed to song''an''s name, but unexpectedly, it fell into her hands.


    Then Xiaomi Dou receives these gifts. Is it Wei Chi Jinforting their family? Because the millet beans are left, so


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi looks at Yu Bo. After thinking about it, she goes to the kitchen to pour Yu Bo a cup of tea, and then invites him to sit down in the living room.


    "Thank you, grandma sun." Yu Bo took the tea with a smile, drank a few mouthfuls, and then put it down.


    "Uncle Yu, I know that you are a person that my grandfather trusts most, so I want to ask this time..." She hesitated and didn''t seem to know how to speak.


    But Yu Bo seemed to know her idea in advance. After a moment''s hesitation, Yu Bo said, "does grandma sun want to ask Xiaomi Dou? In fact, the old man had asked himst night. Xiaomi Dou said that he would like to stay with the old man. The old man was very moved, but he thought that children should always stay with their parents, not the same as before, so Today, let me send the millet beans back, so I don''t intend to let me take them back. "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi felt a pang of thump in his heart, and suddenly raised his head to look at him."Uncle Yu"


    "Grandma sun, I''m sorry for what uncle Yu did before he was going to take the ce of the old man. The old man has a lot of bitterness. I''ve been looking at Yu Bo for so many years. The old man is very lonely and lonely, and he can''t find his grandson easily. So he made a wrong decision on impulse at that time, and eventer..."


    Also took the ticket to thepany, hoping that Han Muzi left.


    In the past, when I did these things, I didn''t feel at all. Now I think of it, I regret it.


    Mention this matter, Han Muzi also remembered, and then she couldn''t helpughing: "it''s all in the past, I didn''t put it in my heart. Besides, I can only be grateful to my grandfather for giving him a second life. No matter what he does, I will not be angry. "


    Yu Bo looked at her with relief.


    "I''m sure I didn''t mistake people. I always thought that grandma sun was an understanding and kind-hearted child. Now it seems that she is right."


    Being praised by Yu Bo, Han Muzi blushed and said shyly, "Uncle Yu, you tter me. I''m not as good as you said."


    It''s just that I was so desperate that I felt like I lost the whole world.


    Later, she was so happy to find that yemoshen was alive.


    From that moment on, she felt that it was God''s special favor for her. Otherwise, in the ne crash, there were so many people in the ident, but Mo Shen at night survived.


    How could she hate it?


    "Grandma sun, since my task has beenpleted, I will go back first."


    Han Muzi is thinking, but Yu Bo suddenly stands up to leave.


    Han Muzi got up and said, "Uncle Yu, would you like to stay for dinner? And grandfather''s side... "

 Chapter 998

    "I won''t stay for dinner. As for the old man with me, we''ve been here all these years, so don''t worry about it."


    I don''t know why, hear uncle Yu''s words, Han Muzi always feel very sad.


    It''s a pity for an old man to live alone in a foreign country without any children or rtives.


    Han Muzi''s heart is stuffy some ufortable, but did not say what.


    After seeing off Yu Bo, Han Muzi went back to his room, opened his notebook, and then went to encyclopedia to inquire about weichi enterprise.


    She didn''t know much about the family, but this time she had the idea to understand it.


    Maybe, if you can, she and ye Moshen can take over the old people after they return home.


    After all, they are so old and have so many rtives, and then they have to return to their own state.


    This feeling of getting lost again is the most difficult.


    Han Muzi checked for a long time of information, to millet beans after the bath out, she is still engrossed in looking at theputer.


    Xiaomi Dou''s body is still with the moisture after washing, and her small hand is around her neck, "Mommy, what are you looking at?"


    Hearing the voice of the little guy''s milk, Han Muzi grabbed the hands around his neck and whispered, "check the information, wash up?"


    Xiaomi Dou nods his head cleverly.


    After that, he saw the information on Han Muzi''s notebook and said, "isn''t this great grandfather?"


    "Yes."


    Han Muzi had a lot of information about the entrepreneur in the Encyclopedia of checking the information of weichi''s family, as well as some previous video interviews, so she read them all and found that the old man was very calm and self-confident during the interview, and she answered all the questions one by one.


    However, some videos always have a link in the end. Some interviewers are blind and ask whether Wei Chijin''s sess today is all due to the efforts of his family behind his back.


    In fact, I want to be smart. Although we don''t know what happened in Wei Chi Jin''s family and why all the children left, we all know about it. You will not have the information in this respect when you do an interview?


    But it''s not easy to ask directly, so I yed a little clever and asked in other ways.


    But the old man mentioned his family in the interview. The former king''s demeanor immediately became gloomy and irrelevant. The breath of the whole person became gloomy at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Looking at the reporter who asked the question, he said coldly, "are you not doing a good job in this interview? Is that the same question? "


    At that time, it was live broadcast. The reporter thought that such a big entrepreneur would not turn over his face. Unexpectedly, he didn''t give any face. He was flustered and couldn''t cope with it.


    Fortunately, the experienced reporter came to the scene, and this matter passed. However, the interview ended in a bad mood.


    There are mixed reviews at the bottom of the video review.


    "Does this little reporter have a head? Even ordinary people like us know about this entrepreneur''s children. "


    "I think that''s what I know. I want to be smart, but she has a big face. Who is Wei Chijin? How could you give her face? "


    "Are some of them poisonous upstairs? Ask me what''s wrong? And I think it''s very tactful to ask questions like this, OK? Do you want to ask your family why they are not with you


    "Reply to the one upstairs. Is it you who is poisonous? Why should I tell you about family affairs? You think it''s a great honor to ask this question, don''t you? What''s wrong with euphemism? It hurts the same whether the needle is pricked horizontally or vertically. "


    Looking at thesements, Han Muzi shook her head helplessly.


    Netizens are really boring enough, even under this kind of video can also quarrel.


    But Han Muzi sighed, and suddenly heard Xiaomi Dou say: "Mommy, that reporter is good or bad. He clearly knows that this is Zeng''s scar, but he also deliberately mentioned it."


    Han Muzi held Xiaomi Dou up to her leg, reached out and turned off the video just now, echoing: "Mommy thinks she''s a little too much. She shouldn''t sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds, but She may be in order to burst the point and the achievement, also can understand


    Xiaomi Dou hummed: "bully grandfather, Xiaomi Dou just don''t understand her!"


    Han Muzi smile, warm palm on Xiaomi Dou''s forehead, gently knead: "so Xiaomi Dou, no matter what industry we do, we should do our best, even if it is for achievement, we can''t base our sess on other people''s pain like her."


    Xiaomi Dou nods heavily.


    "I remember Mommy!"


    "Good ~"


    after that, the two mother and son checked the video together, and Xiaomi Dou was lying in front of the notebook with great interest.


    It took a while to look back at Han Muzi."Mommy, why did grandfather Zeng send me back today?"


    Mention this, Han Muzi then thought of those words that Yu Bo said to himself just now.


    She hesitated to tell Xiaomi Dou the truth. After thinking about it, she asked politely, "Xiaomi Dou, do you want to go back home with mommy and daddy?"


    Millet beans blink eyes, children''s eyes shining clear, like a spring without any impurities.


    "Yes


    He nodded honestly, but thought of what, and slightly tilted his head: "but Xiaomi Dou loves great grandfather Zeng and wants to stay with her."


    So it is.


    Han Muzi knew that her baby son was the most understanding. However, he was too considerate and always easy to help others and embarrass himself.


    As Xiaomi Dou said just now, he wants to go back home with his father and mother, but he has to give up the idea because he loves his great grandfather. He wants to stay with his great grandfather.


    In this way, he deprives himself of his own preferences and ideas.


    How can Han Muzi give up her son''s age so young?


    It seems that she had to find a chance to talk to ye Moshen about her previous ideas.


    "In this way, Mommy will discuss with your father to see if you can take your great grandfather back to China when you see it. Then you can not only see your father and mother every day, but also apany your great grandfather."


    Xiaomi Dou blinked again, "is that ok? Will grandfather Zenge back with us? "


    "So you have to rely on Millet beans." Han Muzi smiles at him, and a shrewd twinkles in her beautiful eyes.


    Xiaomi Dou looked at her innocently. How could she feel that she was going to be trapped by her mother?


    Han Muzi leaned over with pity and love and put her cheek on Xiaomi Dou''s, in a low voice: "Mommy will discuss a matter with you. You should stay with your great grandfather first. Mommy and your father will go back to do all the domestic affairs, and thene to pick you up, OK?"

 Chapter 999

    "Xiaomi Dou, my favorite is mummy."


    In a word, Han Muzi said some stunned, followed by Xiaomi Dou''s lips, in her cheek kiss, and then back away.


    "So Xiaomi Dou will listen to what Mommy says."


    It is obviously a very kind word, but Han Muzi is at this time out of a sour, eyes seem to be a little wet, but she dare not in front of millet bean noodles what kind of, can only pull him into her arms.


    "Xiaomi Dou is so good. Like you, my favorite is Xiaomi Dou."


    "No, no!" Xiaomi Dou shook her head suddenly and forcefully: "Mommy can''t like millet beans best. Daddy will be angry."


    ¡°??¡± Han Muzi looked at him in surprise: "what?"


    "Last time Mommy said she loved Xiaomi Dou best, but bad dad had a grudge and didn''t let Xiaomi Dou into the room."


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi felt his face burning. Last night, Mo Shen shut Xiaomi Dou out of the door and pressed her on the door nk of the room, all kinds of kiss and other things


    This kind of thing, really do not want to have a second time.


    She coughed gently: "well, Xiaomi Dou can''t be so revengeful. Your father is just joking with you. After all, you are the baby of daddy and Mommy, and your father loves you very much."


    Hum, Xiaomi Dou snorted heavily in his heart. Daddy didn''t love him. Only Mommy loved him.


    But that''s enough.


    "Shall we settle this matter like this? Xiaomi Dou, Mommy is asking for your opinion, not notifying you. Therefore, if you are not satisfied with the arrangement of Mommy, you can put forward your opinions with her. Then Mommy will think of other ways from your opinions, and everyone will be both good, OK? "


    Xiaomi Dou is too sensible and obedient. She doesn''t want this little guy to be wronged.


    Don''t want Xiaomi Dou to shake his head: "it''s OK, Mommy. Xiaomi Dou thinks that mommy''s opinion is very good."


    "Really? Then you... "


    "Mommy, then I''ll wait for you and daddy to pick us up here with grandfather Zeng."


    Han Muzi wants to say something more. Xiaomi Dou has already settled the matter. Looking at Xiaomi Dou''s innocent face in front of her, Han Muzi doesn''t say anything more. She just sighs in her heart and hugs Xiaomi Dou tightly.


    *


    after the matter was settled, everyone thought about it. It was time to return home. George and Lori came to see them off on the day of their trip.


    But Wei Chi Jin did not appear, just Yu Bo.


    Xiaomi Dou stood on the side of Han Muzi''s body and looked behind him. He could not see the figure he wanted to see. He said, "Uncle Yu, did my great grandfather note?"


    Yu Bo''s smile on his face was still so kind, and he held a small box in his hand. "Young master sun, you have something in your grandfather''spany. This is a small gift he asked me to prepare for you."


    Xiaomi Dou stares at the small box curiously: "what is it?"


    Yu Bo passed the box mysteriously on his face. Xiaomi Dou immediately reached out his hands to pick it up. Then he held the small box in his arms. He heard Yu Bo say, "your great grandfather, let you open it after you return home."


    Xiaomi Dou blinks and stares at the small box in his arms.


    I''m afraid it will take a long time to open it after returning home, he thought.


    And here George, with a sad face, looks very sad. He wants to hold his good brother ye Moshen, but ye Moshen stands there with a cold face. He has an aura of not being angry and self-confident.


    George hesitated for a moment and suddenly turned to embrace Xiao su.


    "Sob, brother, you''re going to leave. I really can''t bear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Su, who was hugged by the bear, could not help twitching. "Young master Qiao, please let go quickly and let others see us two big men holding each other. I''m afraid that we will be misunderstood."


    George was stunned for a moment and then asked, "I''m seeing off my good friend. I''m reluctant to give up. Who will misunderstand me? Right "


    and then looked around.


    Sure enough, the cuddle between the two men really attracted some people''s eyes.


    Xiaoyan''s hands are around her chest, and she isughing at two people.


    Luo Li, on the other side, looked at Han Muzi with a slight red face and said softly, "Muzi, although I haven''t known you for a long time, but You are still my warmth in this cold foreign country. Thank you


    Han Muzi and Luo Li did not know each other for a long time. Let alone time, they even talked very little. In fact, Han Muzi was too defensive at that time.


    I think that in this foreign country, suddenly a girl is so enthusiastic to approach her, and she is adding wechat or something, so she doesn''t want to get too close to each other.


    But now it seems that the other side seems to have no malice at the beginning, just simply see that they are all Chinese people and subconsciously want to be close to her.


    But she herself has been stingy.Han Muzi smile slightly, side eyes looked at George beside: "youe with her today?"


    Laurie nodded: "yes, George sent me a message that you are leaving and asked if I would like toe to the airport to see you off."


    "Well, let me see, you didn''t seem to be very Do you hate him? "


    I didn''t expect that her rtionship with George had a qualitative leap.


    Laurie blushed andughed shyly. Atst she exined, "after getting along with her, I realized that he was not as annoying as I thought he was, and he was fine."


    "Good?"


    Laurie nodded: "yes, he is very nice. You know what? Muzi? He invited me to a big dinner


    "Big, big meal?"


    "Yes, I haven''t had good food for a long time since I came here. Because of the economic problems, so I often eat in mypany Starvation. " Speaking of this, she also sheepishly smile: "you won''t dislike me?"


    Han Muzi looked at Luo Li in front of her. She was really thin. Before she mentioned that she lived in and where she was eager to talk and stop. It seemed that life was very difficult.


    "What do I dislike you for? George is a good man, but... " Speaking of this, Han Muzi stopped, feeling that his next words seemed a little redundant, and could only say: "in a word, you can think about a lot of things by yourself. If youe back to China in the future, you can find me."


    "Well, you must not change wechat, or I will not find you. But... " Laurie''s smile faded a little bit: "the probability that I will return to China will be very small, but you can rest assured that I will find a chance to find you!"


    "Well."


    "We''re going to be ready for security."


    A deep voice came from my ear, and it was the night that reminded her.


    Laurie quickly said: "yes, you do not dy time, hurry to the security check, we will be here."


    With that, Laurie saw that George on one side was still tugging at Xiao Su with a reluctant look, and then she went to pull his sleeve: "we have to get ready to go."

 Chapter 1000

    "What are you pulling me for?"


    A man about one meter eight, still there with Jiao, looking at the night deep.


    "I haven''t said goodbye to my good brother. I don''t know when I''ll see you again today. My smelly old man is very strict with me. I think it will be very difficult to find you in China. Weichi, although you''ve been a brother for a long time, you haven''t been reluctant to part with me at all? "


    Night Mo deep lift eyes, look indifferent to look at him.


    "No, go away."


    George: "I''ve done my best, I''ve done my best! I tell you, Wei Chi, if it wasn''t for the sake of my sister-inw, I would have broken this friendship with you! "


    Han Muzi took ye Moshen''s arm andughed at George.


    "He is joking with you. He will always remember you, George, Luo Luo, uncle Yu. Let''s go first. I believe we should meet again soon."


    "Hum."


    George did not face, Han Muzi saw that his eyes were actually red, and his heart was also touched.


    In fact, George is really good.


    The night Mo Shen probably also noticed that he had a trace of movement in this moment, and he looked at George for a moment, and finally opened his mouth.


    "George."


    George, who was called his name, was shocked. He turned his head in surprise to see Yemo Shen: "Wei Chi?"


    "This time, thank you."


    With that, before George could react, Yemo Shen turned around and left.


    Han Muzi and others also followed with a smile, and then catch up.


    But George was stunned, thinking that he was hallucinating at this time. Otherwise, how could he hear the word "thank you" from Wei Chi''s mouth?


    "Wake up."


    When Laurie''s voice came, George regained his consciousness. But the man standing in front of him had gone far away. George gave a cry and tried to follow him, but Laurie stopped him: "what are you going to do? They''re going through security. "


    George looked at Lori. "Did you hear that? Weichi said thank you to me, didn''t he? "


    Laurie saw him like this, resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes, nodded: "well, it is said, what are you excited about?"


    Of course, he was excited. A man as cold as Wei Chishen said thank you to him. George suddenly felt that he was worth being a brother to him for so long!


    Wait, no


    How he forgot the most important thing.


    "I wipe it. I came here today to see the children of Wei Chi and his sister-inw. What happened to the children? Why didn''t I even see a person? "


    Listen, Luo Li looked at the figure they left and found that there were no children there, only a few adults.


    "It''s strange, isn''t that kid right next to them? How Suddenly it''s gone? "


    "You see that? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Luo Li nodded: "yes, it looks like President weichi. Why didn''t you see it?"


    There''s no reason. Lori frowned and looked at the group that left. She felt strange gradually. Now they are not apanied by children. But she saw it clearly. What''s the matter?


    Previously, George said she didn''t see it. She thought that George should have only Wei Chi in his eyes, so she didn''t notice the short and small cute treasure.


    But now, she wondered if she was wrong.


    Yu Bo, standing on one side, hears the conversation between them, and suddenly remembers something. He looks along the direction that Han Muzi and ye Moshen leave. After staring for a while, he feels that something is wrong.


    All of a sudden, he said, "well, why is this young master sun missing? I was still here just now! What about the people now? "


    George: did you see it


    Lori was relieved. It seemed that she was not the only one to see. If everyone didn''t see it, and only she saw it, she would be too scared to sleep tonight.


    "I must have seen it. I also handed over the gift prepared by master Wei Chi to young master sun. How could it not be seen in the blink of an eye? No, no, I have to tell them! "


    Luo Li held Yu Bo: "Uncle Yu, don''t worry. I think we won''t be the only one to find out this problem. Maybe the children went to the front and were blocked by adults. You see, Muzi seems to have found nothing. Is it OK? "


    "No, no, it''s not a small thing." Yu Bo took out his mobile phone and made a phone call while walking towards the direction they left.


    When George and Laurie saw him in such a hurry, they could no longer sit back and ignore him. They went to stop him: "Uncle Yu, it''s not easy to chase them when you are old. Otherwise, you wait here. Let me ask."


    Yu Bo thought for a while and nodded: "well, you should hurry up and ask clearly, or the child will disappear It''s bad. "


    "No problem."George and Laurie looked at each other and sped to catch up.


    Yu Bo stood there waiting anxiously. He wanted to make a phone call at night. As a result, the other party''s mobile phone was in a busy state. George and Lori went to find them again, and Yu Bo could only wait in the same ce.


    I don''t know how long after, a voice of milk and milk suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Uncle Yu ~"


    this sound sounds familiar. Yu Bo turns around conditionally and sees a little millet bean standing in front of him.


    "Millet beans?"


    Yu Bo was so surprised that the volume was raised several degrees, "you, how can you be here? Your father and mother went to the security check. Where did you go? Let''s go. Don''t dy here. I''ll take you to your parents or I''ll miss theer


    With that, Yu Bo took Xiaomi Dou''s hand and walked anxiously toward the other side. Who knows Xiaomi Dou is standing still. "Uncle Yu, you are going in the wrong direction. We should go this way."


    Probably because Yu Bo doesn''t know, Xiaomi Dou''s hand also points to the outside of the airport. Yu Bo is stunned for a moment, but doesn''t respond to what Xiaomi Dou means. He can only say, "Xiaomi Dou, you''re wrong. It''s outside the airport. It''s not here to go through the security check."


    "That''s right." Xiaomi Dou nodded: "it''s outside the airport, uncle Yu, I''ve moved the suitcase to your car."


    Yu Bo:


    How does he feel, it seems more wrong?


    Xiaomi Dou has always been very smart. Now he suddenly moves the trunk to his car? This is, this is??


    Yu Bo looks at Xiaomi Dou with a confused face.


    "Uncle Yu, I''ve decided to stay with my grandfather!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    "Mommy and Daddy have agreed. Let''s go home and find grandfather Zeng now."


    Yu Bo was shocked by his words. He came to see them off today, and then went back. Who knows Xiaomi Dou

 Chapter 1001

    "Xiaomi Dou, uncle Yu is old. Didn''t the old man ask you to go back home with your parents? Why did you stay all of a sudden? This Was it your idea alone? "


    Xiaomi Dou shook her head: "this is Mommy''s idea. Anyway, I won''t go back home with them. Uncle Yu, are you not willing to take me home? "


    Yu Bo responded and quickly shook his head: "nothing. You are willing to stay. The old man will be very happy, but..."


    He''s still a little worried.


    But by this time, Xiaomi Dou has already signed his hand and left for the airport.


    When they got on the car, Yu Bo remembered George and Lori. They were looking for Xiaomi Dou. When they were ready to call them, their mobile phone rang.


    Yu Bo answers the phone.


    "Master Qiao."


    "Uncle Yu, what about you? I went to weichi and they, but they said they would know when they came back. What''s the situation now? Where is the child? "


    Yu Bo simply told George about it, and then said, "master Qiao, I''m going to take our grandson back to see the old man, so I won''t tell you more. You should go home early and pay attention to your safety on the way."


    And then I hung up.


    "No, you can take me with you..."


    Dudu -


    before George finished his words, the phone was already hung up. "I''ll wipe it. Do you want to hang up so fast? I want to see what a good brother''s child looks like?"


    as like as two peas, he heard the crooked side of the car, "the same as the president, which is exactly the same."


    "as like as two peas"? At the thought of a five or six-year-old child with the same face as weichi, George suddenly felt a chill in his heart and felt that the child was not cute.


    Wei Chi''s face is cold and smelly. What does he look like?


    George couldn''t imagine it.


    "Well, it''s so cute!"


    At this time, Lori added.


    George became more cold and turned to stare at her: "OK, don''t talk about it. I feel terrible when I think that this child looks like weichi. What kind of child is this? I wanted to see you before. Now I''m a little scared. "


    At that time, the child will not look at himself with cold eyes like Wei Chishen?


    "What do you mean? Can you talk? " Laurie red at him, obviously not happy with his words.


    Am I wrong? Don''t you think my brother weichi''s face is terrible? If his children look like him, it''s hard to imagine. "


    as like as two peas, he is really very cute. Although he looks exactly the same as nocturnal, he has a special aura, which ispletely different from that of the president. Anyway, he will sigh at this time, how can the child''s facial features grow so fine and beautiful?


    "Dislike our president, where does he look terrible? Obviously, it''s the dream lover in the eyes ofmon girls. It''s not like you... "


    Thest three words immediately stepped on George''s tail, and he almost jumped up. "Laurie, please talk to me. What do you mean? Do you want to say I''m not as good as weichi? Is Laozi a hundred times more handsome than him


    After listening to this, Laurie gave him a quiet look and said in a cool tone: "do you dare to say this in front of the president?"


    George: "it''s just


    "If you dare to speak in front of him, I believe you are a hundred times more handsome than the president."


    George: "ha ha, do you think I dare not, little sample? But weichi has gone to get ready to board the ne, and I can''t pass the security check again. How can I say that? "


    After that, Lori handed over her mobile phone and said, "it''s OK. If you can''t see it, you can call."


    George was speechless for a moment. He looked at Laurie''s fingers holding the mobile phone, white and transparent. He couldn''t help but sneer at the corner of his lips: "I said Laurie, you are deliberately against me, aren''t you? Who forgot to treat you to a big meal


    Mention the big meal, Laurie instantly changed face, also quickly put back the mobile phone.


    "What, the president, where do you look good? Don''t say it''s a hundred times. Are you a thousand times more handsome than the president? Handsome out of the sky, handsome out of the universe


    This ttery It''s not reliable. It''s hypocritical.


    But as soon as George turned his head, he saw that Laurie''s face was full of serious staring at him. Although his words were exaggerated, they were seriously praising him?


    Is that right?


    But George knew that the reason for herpromise was because of the dinner. He could not help but stretch out his index finger and flick Rory''s forehead.


    "All right, you are a glutton. You tter me. It''s a mess."


    "Ah."


    Luo Li just opened her eyes and looked at him seriously. As a result, her forehead was bounced, and her hand was covered with pain. When she saw George leaving, she quickly followed him, "who said I was ttering, I was telling the truth. Is it really good to be serious enough?"After hearing this, George couldn''t helpughing and joking with her: "if you were invited to have a big meal now, would you tell me more truth about me?"


    Laurie nodded solemnly: "that''s for sure!"


    George: "it''s just


    I feel as if I''m choking. I can''t say a word for a long time. How much this Lori likes to eat


    The key is, she ate so much, still very thin, looking like a malnutrition.


    "Let''s go. Today we''ll take you to one of the best restaurants."


    Laurie''s saliva was about to drop. However, for the sake of image, she resisted, followed him into the car like George''s little tail, and then sat in the co driver''s seat. After she fastened her seat belt, she looked at George seriously in the driver''s seat.


    "I will try my best to make money and then invite you to eat it back!"


    Seeing her serious look, George jokingly raised his lips and nodded, "well, I''ll wait for the day when you''re rich."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    The figure of a lonely old man standing in the window of weichi''s family is standing on crutches. His back looks lonely and deste. Although his eyes are looking out of the window, the scenery outside the window can''t enter his eyes. His eyes are far away, and he doesn''t know where to look.


    "They Should have been on the ne already? " For a long time, the old man murmured a sentence, the tone sounded very sad.


    Probably because he has been standing for too long, the old man''s legs are not so strong, so he can''t stand it, so he can only walk to the table with crutches.


    As soon as he sat down, the servant came forward to pour him tea.


    "Don''t be too sad, old man. Have a cup of tea to moisten your throat."


    Wei Chi Jin looked at the tea that the servant put in front of him. This tea is his favorite in weekdays, but today he doesn''t have any desire to drink it. He even gets angry and says, "take the tea away."


    The servant didn''t know why: "old man?"


    Wei Chi Jin don''t overdo it. The servant immediately responds, "yes!"

 Chapter 1002

    After the servant took the tea away, he also left the room.


    When the room was quiet, Wei Chi Jin looked at the lines of the tablecloth in front of him and sighed heavily.


    A few days ago, when his great grandfather was still here, there were always old people and children''sughter in this room. Now, as soon as people left, it became cold and quiet again.


    Just like before, countless lonely days.


    Weichijin, weichijin, you are old after all. In the past, these days were all lived by one person, but now they are just restored to their former appearance. What are you not used to?


    This person, once has the warm, really cannot adapt to the cold.


    Wei Chi Jin sighed again and again. The two servants at the door looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to say a word more, so as not to let old man weichi hear them and lose his temper. They would be punished.


    After all, at such a time, those who have eyes know that they can''t make Wei Chi Jin angry.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. Wei Chijin feels that even this waist is ufortable.


    "This man is old, but he is useless. s..."


    Wei Chi Jin wanted to stand up, but suddenly came a childish voice.


    "Great grandfather!"


    Wei Chi Jin''s body was shocked, and he felt as if he was hallucinating. Otherwise How could he hear that cute little guy?


    This, this must be an illusion!


    Wei Chi Jin continues to rise, but behind him is a burst of footstep sound to run toward him.


    Dada -


    dada -


    the footstep sound from far to near soon came to his back, and then stopped with the baby''s wheezing sound.


    "Grandfather Zeng! I''m back ~ ~ "


    Wei Chijin was shocked. He was stunned for a few seconds before he suddenly turned back.


    At a nce, I saw Xiaomi Dou standing in front of him.


    At this moment, Wei Chijin couldn''t believe his eyes. Otherwise, Xiaomi Dou, who should have boarded the ne and followed his parents to fly to China, how could Xiaomi Dou appear here?


    Two people looked at each other for about a few seconds, Wei Chi Jin suddenly ignored Xiaomi Dou and walked outside.


    "Yu Bo, Yu Bo!"


    He had hallucinations, so he had to send for a doctor.


    Xiaomi Dou thought Wei Chijin would be very happy to see him. Unexpectedly, he ignored himself, and his head was slightly crooked. Was it that Zeng''s grandfather was angry when he saw himing back?


    Thinking of this, Xiaomi Dou catches up with Captain Chi Jin.


    "Grandfather Zeng, are you angry with Xiaomi Dou? But Xiaomi Dou wants to stay with her grandfather ~ "


    bang!


    The little guy''s head hit Wei Chi Jin''s leg, Wei Chi Jin stopped, and Yu Bo, who was called his name, came in at this time and said with a smile, "old man."


    "What, what''s going on?" Wei Chi Jin found his voice a little shaky, "have people been sent to the ne?"


    "Yes." Yu Bo nodded: "have been sent to the ne."


    Hearing this, Wei Chi Jin breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good."


    But at the same time, the light of his eyes also darkened. It was really his illusion. Renyubo had already sent people to the ne, and he actually saw Xiaomi Douing back.


    And just now he bumped into his own leg. Wei Chijin thought it was his illusion again.


    "The old man..." Yu Bo coughed gently, and seemed to be reluctant to speak. After a while, he said, "grandma sun asked Xiaomi Dou to stay with you, so I took Xiaomi Dou back. I hope the old man doesn''t me him for his own opinions. "


    Wei Chi Jin''s eyes widened, as if he could not believe it.


    What did Yu Bo say, he murmured.


    "What are you talking about? Just now What happened didn''t turn out to be my illusion? "


    Is Xiaomi Dou really back??? Not on the ne??


    Yu Bo began to wonder why the old man ignored Xiaomi Dou. Unexpectedly, this was the reason. He couldn''t helpughing: "master, how can this be an illusion? Xiaomi Dou is standing behind you


    As soon as the words fell, the voice of Xiaomi Dou came from behind.


    "Did grandfather Zeng dislike Xiaomi Dou


    Wei Chijin:


    How could that be possible?


    How could he despise his precious great great grandson? What can''t happen in a lifetime!


    Wei Chijin quickly turned around and bent down to pick up Xiaomi Dou. He was anxious to exin in a voice: "Xiaomi Dou, don''t misunderstand me. How could great grandfather dislike you? It''s just that grandfather Zeng thought you were on the ne just now. I don''t know you wille back! "


    Xiaomi Dou''s expression is still worried and resentful, not happy: "but just now Zeng grandfather saw millet beans, as if they were not happy at all."


    "Happy! Grandfather Zeng was the happiest, just Why didn''t you get on the ne? Didn''t you agree to go back home with your parents? Why... "Xiaomi Dou grinned, revealing a clean tooth: "Mommy said, great grandfather is too lonely, let me stay with him! She and daddy will go back and try to find a way to pick us up ande back home together! "


    Han Muzi again


    Wei Chijin is very sad. Unexpectedly, his granddaughter-inw knows that she loves him. However, the more she looks like this, the more he thinks about what he has done to her, and the more ashamed he feels.


    "Did your father and mother discuss it?"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded solemnly and stretched out his hand to pinch Wei Chi Jin''s face. "Will grandfather Zeng go back with us then?"


    Go back together?


    Wei Chi Jin was a little excited. He wanted to go back home with his children and stay together with the whole family.


    However, if we go back like this, what about weichi group?


    What to do then? He would like to give them all to the night, but I don''t know if he wants to


    So for his daughter song an?


    It is estimated that song an will only give him a white eye, "love to whom to whom? You think I don''t like yourpany? "


    Thinking of this, Wei Chijin felt headache.


    Headache!


    "Let''s talk about itter. Since you stay, how about granddad Zeng taking you out for a day?"


    Millet beans crooked head, nodded: "good."


    *


    after more than ten hours of long-distance flight, Han Muzi felt that the whole person was not very good.


    Maybe it''s because she''s pregnant now. After getting off the ne, she looks pale, and she doesn''t eat anything on the ne.


    Although the night next to her Mo Shen will take good care of her, but Han Muzi still feel ufortable.


    After getting off the ne and sitting in the lounge chair, Han Muzi felt rxed gradually.


    "Muzi, how about it? Are you feeling better? "


    Xiaoyan squatted in front of her, with a cup of warm water in his hand: "drink some water."

 Chapter 1003

    "Thank you." Han Muzi took the warm water and took a few drinks.


    The airport sounded a sweet voice belonging to China. Unlike in foreign countries, almost all the signs and exchanges were in English. Although thest time he left was not long ago, Han Muzi felt that he had never seen him for a long time.


    "What happened this time? Didn''t you react so much when we were flying? " Small Yan heart pain is not good, looking at Han Muzi''s eyes are full of thick worry.


    While sitting on the side of Han Muzi''s body at night, Mo Shen quietly reached out for her to close her messy hair on her cheek, and then took off her coat to put it on Han Muzi.


    Feeling the warmth, Han Muzi turned back to face the night with a deep smile, and then answered Xiao Yan''s question.


    "Yes, I thought it was just OK before. This time I was not veryfortable. Maybe it was because the baby was not very good."


    With that, she stroked her abdomen, and a strange feeling came from her abdomen. It was estimated that it had something to do with the instability of her fetus. At night, Mo frowned deeply, "go to eat first, and then go to the hospital for examination."


    "No Han Muzi shake refused: "I''m much better now, I''m hungry."


    They went out of the airport and chose a restaurant for dinner. When Han Muzi finished a bowl of hot soup, she felt much morefortable. Before she had any other reaction, she felt sleepy and couldn''t open her eyes.


    At this time, the night Mo Shen on the side of the body suddenly asked in a soft voice: "did youe back and didn''t say it to your brother?"


    Her brother?


    Han Muzi reacted excitedly: "no, I didn''t intend to tell him, because there are too many things in hispany. I want to tell him after we settle down. As a result, I forgot."


    "In that case, let''s wait until we settle down."


    Night Mo Shen went to buy a single, came back to see Han Muzi lying on the table asleep.


    Xiaoyan took a puff from the corner of her mouth and exined in a soft voice: "night is little. Mu Zi says she is sleepy. I haven''t advised her, she will fall asleep, or..."


    After the words have not finished, Xiaoyan has automatically taken back.


    Because she has seen night Mo Shen help Han Muzi up, and then directly hit horizontal hold up, and then look at Xiaoyan.


    Xiao Yan Li Ma said: "don''t worry about the night. You should take Muzi back to rest. We will go home after dinner."


    After all, they are not pregnant women, even if they are tired, they can still endure.


    Night Mo deep pursed lip, nodded, the voice is light: ter let Xiao Su send you back."


    "Good."


    Xiao Yan subconsciously agreed, and after that, she thought it was wrong. Why should she let Xiao Su send her? She could take a taxi back by herself.


    After night Mo Shen takes Han Muzi away, only Xiao Su and Xiao Yan are left on the table.


    Xiaoyan also ate almost, so after about a minute, she put down her chopsticks, "I eat well, I go back first, you eat slowly."


    With that, he quickly got up and took his suitcase to go out.


    Who knows Xiao Su also followed to stand up.


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No, no!" Xiao Yan waved her hand forcefully, "you don''t have to send me. I can go back by myself."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su couldn''t help frowning: "Xiaoyan, are you hiding from me?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Which pot is really not open to mention which pot, but Xiaoyan or dry smile denied: "no ah, how can I hide from you, what else do I hide from you?"


    Xiao Su walked forward a few steps closer to her, the male breath surrounded her like this, Xiao Su looked down at her white face.


    "Yes, I want to know why you avoid me."


    He suddenly leaned so close, Xiaoyan felt his heart tense, subconsciously married a step back: "you are nervous, how can I hide from you?"


    "Then let me take you back."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    After all, he just wanted to send himself back?


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Su said, directly went forward to carry her suitcase and walked forward. Xiao Yan regained his mind and quickly followed up.


    Xiao Su is a man with two suitcases in his hand, but he doesn''t show any difficulty at all. Moreover, he walks very fast. Xiaoyan needs to trot to catch up with him.


    Finally, when she went outside, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but stop him.


    "Xiao Su, stop!"


    Xiao Su''s steps stopped and looked back at her suspiciously.


    "I don''t need you to send me back!" Xiaoyan angrily walked over and grabbed his suitcase from his hand, and said: "I have hands and feet. Besides, the traffic is so convenient now, I can get home by taxi. Why do you want to send it? It''s more convenient for me to go back by myself. I don''t have to trouble you. "


    "I don''t mind trouble." Said Xiao Su in a hoarse voice.


    Xiao Yan amplified his voice: "but I don''t want to tangle with you!"


    Xiao Su was stunned."You see what I mean? I''m in a bad mood now. Next I want to adjust myself. I hope you can stay away from my life. We Just ordinary friends. "


    Ordinary friends


    It''s just four simple words, but it directly pushed Xiao Su into the abyss. This winter has been very cold, but now it seems that someone has poured a basin of cold water from the beginning.


    See his face is not good, Xiaoyan probably also know his words a little heavy.


    But she felt that if she didn''t put her words more seriously, maybe Xiao Su would not understand, so she didn''t regret it at all.


    "Do you understand what I said?"


    Xiao Su came back to his senses and said with a faint smile, "of course I understand. Let me send you, for thest time before you are in a good mood."


    Xiaoyan: "I just said..."


    "You said these words when you were abroad. Although they are not the same paragraph, I understand what you mean. Or do you think I''m a shameless person who will only take advantage of the opportunity to enter?"


    "I didn''t mean that."


    "What are you hiding from? Today, even if it''s not you, I''ll send her home with another girl. What''s more, it''s something I''m working on. "


    Don''t know why, Xiao Yan always felt that he said these wordspletely tofort himself.


    The air was still for half a second, and Xiaoyan finally nodded helplessly.


    "Well, you can send it if you want."


    Finally, Xiao Su sent her home and directly to the door.


    "Thank you for sending me back today. I won''t keep you. Go back and pay attention to your safety. Goodbye."


    It''s not that Xiaoyan is impolite, but she doesn''t want to wee Xiao Su into the house.


    She opened the door with her suitcase, went in, and closed the door behind her hand.


    After closing the door, Xiao Yan closed her eyes against the door.


    After that, she took out her mobile phone to open the photo album and found the photo of Han Qing. The white and beautiful fingertips swam gently on the handsome facial features of the man, and finally touched on the thin lips.


    "Han Qing, I Come back. "

 Chapter 1004

    Do not know how long sleep, Han Muzi turned over, slowly opened his eyes.


    Whates into view is some strange and familiar environment. Han Muzi is slightly confused. Maybe she just woke up, so her brain is still in a free state at this time.


    After a while, her consciousness slowly came back, and then she sat up and looked at her surroundings.


    Just now I feel strange and familiar because she hasn''t been here for a long time, but she lived here alone for a long time.


    This room is where she lives with Yemo.


    After yemoshen''s ident, she has been living here since she took over the power of thepany for yemoshen.


    I didn''t expect


    She''s back.


    Although the interval was not long, it seemed like a century to her.


    Han Muzi looked at it for a while and couldn''t help but sigh from her throat.


    It''s OK not to sigh. Han Muzi feels her throat dry and itchy as if she hasn''t drunk water for a long time.


    She frowned and recalled what had happened before.


    She had been on the ne for more than ten hours, but because she was notfortable on the ne, she was always half asleep and half awake when she fell asleep. The real sleep time of more than ten hours was less than two hours.


    So she got out of the car and fell asleep.


    She didn''t remember anything after that.


    In retrospect, she did not drink water or gargle after dinner.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi felt terrible. She quickly got out of bed, tied up her long hair and went into the bathroom to brush her teeth. She did not know how long she had slept. She was really sleepy at that time.


    If it was not pregnant before, how could she not endure these, s.


    After brushing his teeth, Han Muzi felt his breath was fresh. He washed his face and left the room.


    "Grandma, you are awake."


    The servant''s voice came from the side, and then he said, "yeshao asked us to prepare breakfast for the little grandmother."


    "Well, what about the others?" Han Muzi asked.


    "Assistant Xiao came over early in the morning to find yeshao and go to thepany. Yeshao asked me to tell you that if you are sleepy, you don''t have to wait for him. Your grandmother can take a rest."


    I went to thepany.


    These two talents have just returned home, do not have time difference?


    However, it is also true that after being abroad for a long time, there was no one to take care of thepany''s affairs. Before that, Han Muzi was in charge of it alone, and Xiao Su assisted him. Later, Han Muzi went out, and the burden of many things in thepany fell on Xiao Su''s shoulder.


    For Xiao Su, he has been able to deal with thepany''s affairs after staying with him for so many years. In addition, Xiao Su used to be yemoshen''s right-hand man. He has dealt with the senior and middle-level directors of major shareholders. When dealing with the situation, the other party will look at his previous friendship and give him a bit of a thin face.


    At that time, when Han Muzi just took office as vice president, many people were not convinced by her. They did not say that the middle and high-level people who had been drawn in by night Lenghan were dissatisfied with her work even if they had not been drawn in. They made trouble to the office from two to three.


    At the beginning, Xiao Su suppressed it for her.


    For Han Muzi at that time, her handling ability was not so strong. As a pregnant woman, she was not sure about her life and death. It was particrly difficult for her to work hard enough for eight hours in thepany every day, let alone deal with things.


    And she did not manage such arge group, but also with the help of Xiao Su, she gradually stabilized her foothold.


    In retrospect, are a handful of sad tears.


    After breakfast, Han Muzi went back to her room to change her clothes, then walked around and called her brother Han Qing.


    Han Qing said when she received the call.


    "I''ve been told about this. What''s your spirit?" Han Qing''s tone at the end of the mobile phone asks with care.


    Han Muzi Leng for a moment, quickly guessed that the night Mo Shen estimated that he took the ne ufortable thing to tell Han Qing, so he would ask.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ve had a good sleep. I''m very energetic now."


    "That''s good."


    Voice just fell, Han Muzi heard a familiar female voice from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "President Han, the meeting is about to start."


    Han Qing micro frown, just want to say what, Han Muzi then preemptive way: "brother, you want to have a meeting, then you go to the meeting, I will not disturb."


    Then he hung up.


    Han Qing, holding a mobile phone:.... "


    He put away his mobile phone, stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrow, but with a helpless smile: "this girl..."


    Then he turned and walked to the conference room with Su Jiuyi.


    "Miss Muzi is back?" Su Jiu asked tentatively.


    Han Qing nodded: "yes."


    Su Jiu is a little curious, but seeing the low temperament of Han Qing, he thinks about it and swallows it back.Han Qing didn''t know what was going on when he came back this time. There was always a low pressure all over his body. He didn''t dare to get close to him. He was afraid that he would be angry if he said a wrong sentence.


    Although Han Qing seldom loses his temper, the breath that haunts him is always steady and introverted. Although he is not approachable at ordinary times, when you report work to him, at most you will feel Wei Ya from the boss.


    And now, it''s just that cold momentum, even bullying.


    What happened during the period of going abroad?


    However, just for a short period of time, Su Jiu had a thousand questions in his mind, but he did not know where to start. He was not qualified to ask.


    However, when I saw Han Qing answer Han Muzi''s phone call just now, the domineering atmosphere of his whole body was collected again and reced by tolerance and care for his rtives.


    After I hung up, it was back.


    What''s going on? Oh?


    *


    after Han Muzi hung up the phone, she sat down beside the water in a boring way. It was winter now. She didn''t put her feet in the water like in the previous summer. She could only sit by the water to bask in the sun and see the sea view.


    Han Muzi made a video call to Xiaomi Dou.


    The two mother and son talked for a long time, and then Wei Chijin came to Xiaomi Dou, so the conversation ended.


    After Han Muzi hung up the video, he felt as if he was sleepy again, so he went back to sleep.


    In the next few days, Han Muzi spent every day in such a boring way that hepletely forgot about having apany.


    Until Xiaoyan found her and said she wanted to resign.


    Han Muzi just remembered this important thing.


    "Well, why quit?"


    Han Muzi puzzled to look at Xiaoyan: "isn''t it very good that thepany is managing you now?"


    Xiao Yan shook his head and sighed: "I haven''t been back to see my parents for a long time, so I want to find them. It will be a long time before I can manage thepany."


    Han Muzi pursed her lips without answering.


    "Muzi, I know it''s too much to ask you to resign now, but..."

 Chapter 1005

    After the words, Xiaoyan did not go on, Han Muzi could see that she had suffering words, but she was determined to resign. When she left, she said a lot of sorry with Han Muzi, and then left first.


    Han Muzi thought about it and thought something was wrong.


    ording to Xiaoyan''s temperament, at this time, she is unlikely to leave the job. Suddenly, she doesn''t want to do it. There must be reasons for that.


    So Han Muzi went to thepany in person.


    Since the establishment of the public sector, it has been booming and famous brands have been brought with it, so many people havee to look for designs.


    The elite team that Han Qing dug for her was dissatisfied at first, but then it gradually settled down with time. They would discuss and study each other, and then design works that satisfied customer service.


    Although Han Muzi was abroad at that time, their works were passed by themselves.


    She will also often let Xiaoyan pass on the main points and precautions of her previous creation, and what she has learned.


    Now Xiaoyan suddenly wants to leave, Han Muzi will lose the most powerful arm.


    However, everything can not be forced.


    Xiaoyan is a free individual. She can''t always ask her to stay by her side. Maybe she has been following her own for years because of pressure or responsibility.


    Lengyueyue is very happy to see Han Muzi back to thepany. She is very proud to show hertest design works to Han Muzi.


    "How about it?"


    Leng Yueyue looked at her expectantly with only three words written on her face.


    For praise!


    Han Muzi couldn''t help but smile and said in a soft voice, "it''s good. It''s much better than before."


    After that, Han Muzi asked about Xiaoyan.


    "How''s thepany going? I don''t have time toe here, Xiaoyan What''s the status? "


    Mention of Xiaoyan, Leng Yueyue''s expression bes a little strange, a pair of eager to talk but stop. Han Mu Ziwei is wringing her eyebrows. Is there really a reason?


    "What''s the matter? This expression... "


    Leng Yueyue listened and raised her head again. She hesitated for a long time before she said, "that I know Xiaoyan has a good rtionship with you, but since you asked me today, I didn''t mean to speak ill of her. Xiao Yan''s condition is very bad recently. In recent days, she has broken up several lists


    "Screwed up?" Han Mu Ziwei narrowed his eyes and didn''t know why: "how to screw it up?"


    During the period of Mu ziyue, I didn''t mean to tell Han ziyue that she didn''t tell me the bad things happened


    Otherwise, she is not the kind of person behind the back.


    Han Muzi came back to her and nodded with a smile: "I understand. You are not the kind of person who says right and wrong. Are you satisfied?"


    When Han Muzi stares at him like this, Leng Yueyue''s ears turn red, and her expression bes shy, "that Don''t make fun of me. In fact, Xiaoyan has been working very hard all the time. Although my cold month is not easy to get along with, I can see that she is in a bad state recently, so she should not deliberately screw up these orders. "


    Han Muzi said, "I have worked with her for many years, and I still know her character."


    "I see, so you want to know what''s wrong with her today, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll tell you more about Xiao Yan''s recent news."


    After that, Han Muzi got a lot of recent news about Xiaoyan from Lengyue. After returning to thepany, Xiaoyan was always out of his wits and didn''t have much mind to work. Whenmunicating with customers, he often poured water on the customers, or he made other mistakes, so that he directly left the customer''s sleeves and didn''t want to cooperate with thepany.


    There are other small events that were discovered in the cold month.


    Han Muzi''s eyes became worried.


    It seems that the feelings of this matter to Xiaoyan a big blow.


    Although she had been hit before, she was able to recover quickly because she had not given up Han Qing. She could always find reasons and beat her own blood.


    Now, she became like this, is no longer to fight chicken blood, really give up Han Qing?


    However, she seems to have no problems on the surface, did not expect to work on the top, the mind is all exposed.


    Maybe she wanted to quit because she had lost several big lists?


    Han Muzi didn''t know whether he wanted to keep her or not.


    Over the years, she did not know whether Xiaoyan really wanted to work with her or because of her sense of responsibility?


    But whatever it is, Han Muzi must thank her.


    But if she is because of the sense of responsibility and stay with her side to work, then Muzi really has to let her free, let her do what she wants to do.After making up his mind like this, Han Muzi ns to talk to Xiaoyan.


    Seeing hering to thepany, Xiaoyan was still stunned for a moment, "how did youe to thepany? You don''t want to go back to work now, do you? "


    Han Muzi smiles faintly and answers.


    "Why, do you have any problems with my work like this?"


    "Of course, you are pregnant, and your fetus is not so stable. It''s better to rest at home. There are too many things in thepany. I''m afraid you will be too busy."


    Han Muzi''s smile was still on her face: "now you''re worried that I can''t be busy. What if you left?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Around quiet down, after a while Xiaoyan grabbed his head, and then said: "well, I''ll stay for you for a period of time?"


    Listen, Han Muzi lips smile fade down, she did not answer well or not, but around the desk to Xiaoyan.


    "Have you always stayed with me in thepany with this idea?"


    Xiaoyan: "I..."


    "We knew each other five years ago. At that time, you told me that Meng Xueyou was a white lotus flower. After hearing about my experience, she went abroad with me, andter began to live with Xiaomi Dou and me. I think you have a good time every day and cherish the friendship between the two people. But today, I found out that You''ve always been burdened. "


    "No, no, No Xiao Yan quickly waved her hand and tried to exin for herself: "I have no burden. Muzi, don''t misunderstand me. You just said that I am very happy with you. This is my honor. How can it be a burden?"


    "Where is not the burden? Just like just now you want to quit, but after hearing about my physical condition, you want to stay. Isn''t it just a matter of wronging yourself and protecting others? "


    Xiao Yan was speechless for a moment, and didn''t know how to answer Han Muzi. After a while, she whispered: "I, I just don''t want you to work too hard."

 Chapter 1006

    Han Muzi couldn''t helpughing, but her eyes became red, and then tears formed in her eyes. The transparent crystal twinkled in front of Xiaoyan.


    She reached out her hand and pinched Xiaoyan''s cheek. With a little effort, she heard Xiaoyan frown painfully, but she didn''t say it.


    "Is it pain?" Han Muzi asked.


    Small Yan Du lips, eyes looking at her, whispered: "definitely painful ah, why do you suddenly pinch my face?"


    "Pain, why don''t you say that?" Han Muzi asked again.


    Small Yan Leng for a moment, finally hindsight to react to Han Muzi, where is the significance of this move, she angrily patted off Han Muzi''s hand, turned around.


    "Bad Muzi, you know I''m not as smart as you are, but you always lead me into it!"


    "Why did I get you into this? It''s just pinching your face. Who makes you feel pain


    Han Muzi said, tears in her eyes were a little bit more. After Xiaoyan turned around, she felt morefortable talking like this. She didn''t force her to turn around and whispered, "do you understand what I just said to you? If you don''t say it, no one will ever know your pain. Just like this time, you told me to quit, but you didn''t say why. You wanted to stay after knowing my situation. Xiaoyan, we are good sisters and good friends. We should support each other, instead of you blindly make do with me and help me, so you will be very tired. "


    Xiao Yan''s shoulder gently touched, but did not answer her words.


    Han Muzi continued: "I already know your performance in thepany recently."


    "Muzi, I..."


    Xiaoyan anxiously turned back, Han Muzi found that her eyes were actually red, so she turned around suddenly just now, was she afraid to be seen by herself?


    "What a silly girl you are." Although her eyes were full of tears, Han Muzi still tried to make herselfugh. "You don''t have to exin. I know you are in a bad mood recently. Although you always tell me that you will adjust yourself, many things can''t be forced and need time to repair. Since you want to resign, I will promise you


    I didn''t expect that she would agree so soon. Xiaoyan was a little flustered for a moment, "Muzi, I''m sorry, I was wrong I don''t really want to quit, I just... "


    "I know." Han Muzi interrupted her in a soft voice and whispered, "I know that you don''t have to exin. Go and do what you want and like to do. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll try to deal with it. "


    "Muzi..." Xiaoyan really regretted this moment. She didn''t want to stay. She was worried that her current state would cause great losses to thepany, so she wanted to resign. She hoped that Han Muzi could find a more capable person to manage these things instead of her.


    But now Han Muzi really agreed, and Xiaoyan felt very flustered. She wanted to say something to keep Han Muzi, but who would have thought that Han Muzi said: "you can pack your things today."


    Xiao Yan finally stopped and looked at her.


    After a while, a drop of tears from the corner of her eyes slowly fall, small Yan walked forward to gently embrace Han Muzi, "Muzi, thank you."


    Han Muzi was also moved. She tried not to shed tears. She patted Xiaoyan on the shoulder: "OK, what is affectation? Go and pack up and go back to rest. "


    "I''m gone. What do you do?" Xiao Yan''s voice sounds very stuffy, as if to cry.


    "Fool, this is not something you should worry about. You quit your job today. Things in thispany have nothing to do with you. Don''t think about them any more. Rx yourself."


    "I don''t care about thepany, I just care about you." Xiaoyan pushed her away and looked at Han Muzi in front of her with tears in her eyes: "you see, you are pregnant now, and there are many things. Let you manage thepany''s affairs again, you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Han Muzi pushed her shoulder to the sofa and said, e on, go pack up. Don''t think too much about other things. Let''s have a good time this time. Although thepany has nothing to do with you now, in the future, if you want toe back, the door of thepany will be open to you at any time. However, I still hope that you can do what you like, and don''t sacrifice your precious time and ideas for me. "


    Xiaoyan was pushed out of the office by her, listening to her words, tears fell more severe.


    So, where are you going to find her?


    Xiao Yan almost couldn''t help crying. She thought, this is in thepany. If she really cried and left the next day, I don''t know what other people think of Han Muzi.


    So in the end, Xiaoyan still tried to bear it and didn''t really cry out.


    Xiao Yan packed things and left thepany that day. Han Muzi didn''t let her take over the work. He gave her a sry and a bonus, and then let her go home first.


    She doesn''t want Xiaoyan to be busy with the future of thepany before she leaves.


    So when Xiao Yan left, Han Muzi became very busy.


    Because there is no handover, so there are a lot of work Han Muzi did not know, can only find their own to find, some do not know then to find cold month to help.Cold moon month is her little fan sister, as soon as she hears her call, she rushes over immediately.


    "Xiaoyan left her job from today, and she will no longer be an employee in thepany. If she inquires about anything in thepany from you, don''t disclose a word to her."


    A cold moon, ah, there is no response.


    Is it so fast to quit?


    "Why can''t you tell her? In case she... "


    "If she calls you, you will say that everything in thepany is handled properly, so that she doesn''t have to worry. If she asks again, she won''t tell anything else."


    After hearing this, lengyueyue can understand the meaning of Han Muzi''s words, "I know. You don''t want Xiaoyan to worry about things in thepany. You arranged to leave today?"


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded: "she is in a bad mood recently. I directly let her go to rx. Yueyue, you have made rapid progress and are very enthusiastic about this job. Xiaoyan''s work..."


    "You don''t want to give this job to me, do you?" she said


    Han Muzi was stunned by the intense reaction. She hesitated for a moment and asked politely, "you No? "


    "Yes! I will! " Leng Yueyue nodded her head forcefully and eximed, "I didn''t expect that you would trust me so much. Of course I would!"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Just now her reaction, Han Muzi thought she didn''t want to. Did not expect that she was over excited? After a long time, Han Muzi burst outughing, "well, Xiao Yan just left, and I haven''t had time to sort out anything. I''m going to trouble you with me these days."

 Chapter 1007

    To be able to sort out information with idols and stay so close to her in the future, lengyueyue is naturally 10000 willing.


    However, there are so many materials that she can''t arrange by herself. At this time, lengyueyue thinks of Wang An.


    "Can I call Wang an over? Don''t worry, he is my follower. He has been with me for many years and won''t disclose these important information. "


    "OK!" Han Muzi nodded and agreed.


    In the following time, lengyueyue called Wang an over, and then several people worked together. Naturally, Wang An was honest and nestled beside lengyueyue. For the call of the goddess, he came over without saying a word.


    Before going off work, Han Muzi has yawned and even, and her eyelids have to close together, but she still insists on sorting out the data.


    Wang an secretly looked at Han Muzi and asked in a low voice: "what''s going on? Will you take over Xiaoyan''s work? "


    "Well." To Wang An, lengyueyue returns to the posture of high goddess and nods coldly.


    Wang An was surprised: "what''s going on?"


    "Wang An, I asked you to help, but I didn''t ask you to ask questions. Who do you think I am because of all your nonsense?" Makeints about the cold moon.


    Wang an did not dare to ask. She could only help to sort out the ssification in silence. She was really curious, so she asked. However, as long as the cold moon was happy, he had nothing to say.


    Just stay with her.


    After a while, Wang an raised her head and looked at Han Muzi, but found her lying on the table asleep.


    Wang An:


    He quickly reached out and poked at the cold month, who was reading the materials carefully. The cold month ignored him, and he poked again. The cold month broke out and directly seized his tie and dragged him over.


    "Wang An, do you want to die?"


    "I want to tell you that Miss Muzi is asleep."


    "What do you say?" Leng Yueyue was stunned for a moment. She looked at Wang An''s direction and found Han Muzi lying there asleep. She pursed her lips: "she seems to be very tired."


    "Well, I just found out she was yawning all the time. I guess she didn''t sleep enough."


    Lengyue squinted suspiciously, "how do you notice her yawn? Do you covet others


    Wang An: Lying trough, how dare I? Your majesty, you know that you are the only one I have coveted for so many years, that is, you have never given me a chance to be a regr


    He followed her for many years. At the beginning of the cold month, he didn''t want to see him. Later, he gradually seemed to get used to this figure following her.


    The cold moon let go of her hand and turned him white.


    "Do you want to be a regr? God knows if you''ve been bothering me for years


    With that, she got up directly. When Wang an thought she was angry, she saw Leng Yueyue take off her overcoat and then walk toward Han Muzi.


    Wang An: "what are you doing?"


    "You don''t have eyes? My goddess is asleep. I can''t let her catch cold


    She spoke in a low voice, and then carefully walked over and covered Han Muzi with her coat.


    After that, he walked over and motioned to Wang An to pick up the information on the table, "go outside."


    Wang an immediately got up to hold the information. The cold moon stood on his horse and said, "lower your voice!"


    He can only put his hands and feet lightly, and then go out with the information and cold moon.


    When the cold moon closed the door and sat down outside, Wang an couldn''t help asking, "why do wee out? You''re not afraid of disturbing her, are you? "


    Hearing this, the moon turned white to him, "otherwise? My goddess is asleep, we still stay in it and continue to cote information? She looks so tired. Let her rest. "


    Wang an looked at the tea table in front of her eyes and said speechlessly, "then we will sort it out here?"


    "What do you think?" The cold moon raises eyebrows.


    Wang An: "no problem. It''s great."


    With that, Wang an thought of something, took off his coat and put it on the cold moon.


    *


    in the huge room, lengyueyue and Wang an carefully sorted things out. asionally, there was a sound of page turning, and there was no other noise.


    So when the door was knocked, Leng Yueyue and Wang an were stunned for a moment, then raised their heads and looked at each other.


    About three secondster, they get up together to open the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, they saw a man with a beautiful face, a man of extraordinary temperament standing in front of them.


    Wang An and Leng Yueyue were stunned at the same time, and soon recognized the man in front of him.


    Ye Mo Shen is the person in charge of Yeshi group.


    Wang an asked subconsciously, "who are you looking for?"


    Just after asking, Leng Yue beat his head hard, and then he pulled him behind him, and then he retreated to one side with a smile, "little night, are you looking for Miss Mu Zi?"Night Mo deep look at the eyes of two people, nodded slightly.


    "I didn''t answer her call."


    After that, he called back to Haijiang vi. When he asked, he found out that she had gone to thepany, so yemoshen had toe to meet people in person.


    "Oh, this Miss Mu Zi didn''t mean to miss your call. She worked too much, and her mobile phone was muted. "


    Too much work?


    Hearing this sentence, the night Mo Shen frowned instantly.


    Come to work in thepany at this time?


    "Where are the people?"


    Leng Yueyue asked him toe in and led him to the office inside. She exined: "she may be too tired. She just fell asleep, so we came out, afraid to disturb her."


    After stopping, Leng Yueyue opened the door carefully.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw Han Muzi lying on the table sleeping soundly, with a woman''s coat on her body. If you look at the man''s coat on Lengyue''s body, it''s easy to connect things together.


    He looked more at the cold moon to thank her.


    "Thank you. It''s time for work today. Go back and I''ll take her with me."


    "Oh, good..."


    Ye Moshen strides in and takes a look at the information piled up in front of Han Muzi. The mobile phone is ced next to him. Ye Moshen takes up the mobile phone and puts it in his pocket. Then he takes up his coat and signals cold moon to take it.


    Seeing this, Wang an rushed to pick up the coat of Leng Yueyue.


    Night Mo Shen took off his coat and put it on Han Muzi, and then picked her up. Originally was intended to be able to leave smoothly, did not expect that night Mo Shen just picked her up, Han Muzi whined, and then woke up.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Mo Shen''s face at hand and narrowed her eyes in doubt.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yemo gave her a deep look.


    At this time, Han Muzi is sleepy and his eyes are not clear. He should take advantage of this time to carry her downstairs, or she may say that she will stay next second.


    So he pursed his lips and said in a soft voice, "you go on sleeping, don''t worry about me."

 Chapter 1008

    Probably the brain is not very clear, so Han Muzi nodded, did not think there was any problem, so closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    Ye Moshen then took her to go out. After a few steps, Han Muzi suddenly thought of something, and suddenly reopened his eyes to stare at night Moshen.


    "No, you let me down."


    She is in thepany now, and she still has a lot of work to deal with. How can she leave?


    And it is also at this time, Han Muzi found that he was just too sleepy and fell asleep? How to set a good example in the future? Her boss actually all sleeps in the working time, still sleeps so dead, even the night Mo Shen came did not know.


    The night Mo deep stops the pace, slightly twists the eyebrow to look at her.


    How can you wake up so fast?


    "Come on, let me down."


    Han Muzi pushed him, struggling to get down from the night Mo Shen''s arms, night Mo Shen hugged her, some unhappy ground pursed thin lips.


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s time to get off work." He cautioned.


    It''s off time? Han Muzi''s face suddenly changed several degrees when she heard this sentence. If she was struck by thunder, she clearly remembered that she was still early from work time when she was working, but she fell asleep and did not say it. She even slept to the end of work time???


    It''s over, it''s over


    When Han Muzi med herself, the voice of the cold moon came.


    "Muzi goddess! You should go back with the night less. Wang An and I can handle the work well. Anyway, we don''t have to worry about such a day or two, and you look very tired. You''d better go back and have a rest first. "


    Han Mu Zimmer, "sorry, I didn''t expect that I fell asleep."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Lengyueyue waved her hand. Before, she didn''t ept Han Muzi. Since she knew that Han Muzi was her favorite designer, lengyueyue did not mention how protective she was.


    She wants to protect the short people, no matter what they have done, in her eyes, there are reasons, there are difficulties.


    Even if not, she will find one for each other!


    Wang An has been chasing cold moon for a long time. Naturally, she also knows her character and temper. Now she is also smiling and answering, "yes, you can go back first. I and Yueyue can handle the affairs here."


    Night Mo deep see Han Muzi is still tangled, directly for her to make a decision.


    "Go back today, and the unfinished business will continue tomorrow. The two of them, I raise my sry myself and leave my ount. " Now, when it''s time for her to finish, she whispers


    In fact, Han Muzi felt that as a boss, she had not set a good example, and she felt guilty for letting Leng Yueyue and Wang An do so many things. At this moment, Mo Shen directly said that she would increase their sry, which made her feel a lot better.


    However, she was still a little curious, so she asked in a low voice.


    "Add, how much?"


    Night Mo deep hook lips: "add to their satisfaction."


    On the other side of the moon and Wang An: --


    Tut, money is wealth!


    Lengyueyue nodded with satisfaction: "well, raise your sry, Muzi goddess, you can go back safely now ~"


    Han Muzi still hesitated, but ye Moshen didn''t give her a chance to tangle. After nodding to the two people, she took her and left.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Leng Yueyue holds his chin in both hands and stares in his eyes.


    "Night is too happy ~"


    Wang An: "ah?"


    "He actually Hold me, goddess Lengyueyue has a wonderful expression on her face, as if the person holding Han Muzi is her own.


    Wang An had thought that the cold moon would be as crazy as those girls. The tall and beautiful man just now, in his eyes as a man, his facial features are almost perfect to perfection.


    But I didn''t expect that the cold moon was not so deep in the night, but


    Wang an couldn''t help looking at the cold moon and asked tentatively, "moon, you won''t Is there a problem with mate selection? "


    After hearing this, Leng Yueyue, who just had a crazy face, immediately turned her head and red at Wang An: "what are you talking nonsense about? What is my sexual orientation problem? "


    "Cough, you see, I''ve been chasing you for such a long time. You don''t even have any reaction, but now I''m facing a woman If it''s not about sexual orientation, how can you... "


    Before the words finished, Wang An''s cor was caught by the cold moon, and she pulled him to himself, and the distance between them suddenly drew closer. When Wang an looks up, he can see the beautiful face of lengyueyue in front of him, and even he can kiss her ruddy lip half a minute further.


    Wang an suddenly nervous up, eyshes trembling, looking at the cold moon in front of him, "how, how?"


    Although he wanted to kiss her, Wang an still told himself that he should bear it. If he could not help kissing her for such a long time, he would directly kiss her and hate himself, then all his previous efforts would be wasted.Cold moon did not know that at this time, Wang An''s brain was charming, and maliciously said: "I love my goddess, that is a kind of worship mood, do you understand? Forget it, you won''t understand it with your pig brain! Oh, in short, I envy theck of nights


    After Wang An was pushed away, he lowered his head and looked at his tie. He had a strange idea, hoping that cold moon could scold him more.


    Well, just use the very close distance just now.


    s


    Wang an rubbed his forehead. It seems that he has a long way to go.


    *


    Han Muzi was very sleepy, but after getting into the car after getting into the office, she was no longer sleepy. When Mo Shen leaned over to fasten her seat belt, Han Muzi said in a quiet voice: "that..."


    "Well?"


    The night Mo deep movement stops, raises the eye to look at her.


    "I seem to wake up. I''m not sleepy at all now."


    Night Mo deep smell speech pick pick eyebrow, "that just, go back to eat."


    Han Muzi said I mean, I want to get back to work. "


    Click -


    along with her words, it was the sound of safety brought into the buckle.


    She show eyebrow tiny twist, look at night Mo deep eyes a little dissatisfied, it seems that he is not let himself go back, but Han Muzi is still some do not give up.


    "Well, there''s too much work now, and I''ve had enough sleep in the afternoon, so I''m in the mood to deal with my work."


    Don''t leave a word to her.


    "Go to dinner first, and then we''ll talk about other things after dinner."


    When the car drove out, Han Muzi opened his mouth, closed it again, and looked out of the window powerlessly.


    Oh, forget it. Now he won''t let himself get off the bus and go back. How could he let here after dinner?


    The car quiet for a while, Han Muzi suddenly said: "Xiaoyan resigned."


    "Well." The night Mo Shen calmly answered, as if not surprised at all.

 Chapter 1009

    Han Muzi couldn''t help but look at him, thought and said: "I let her leave today, and the handover work has not been done well, so there are many things in thepany now."


    "Well." Mo Shen night should be a, and then said: "work slowly, don''t be too tired, don''t forget that you are a pregnant woman now."


    Han Muzi finally couldn''t help asking, "don''t you ask me why she resigned?"? Don''t you ask me why I let her go? "


    Someone didn''t answer his question, but there was a red light ahead. The car just stopped to wait for the red light. Han Muzi saw that night Moshen suddenly leaned over to her, pinched her sharp chin and directly kissed her.


    "Well."


    Han Muzi''s men pushed consciously in front of his chest, trying to stop his progress.


    But the night deep speed is very fast, nimbly Prys open her shell tooth, contain her.


    There were more than 20 seconds left for the red light, and the kisssted for nearly 5 seconds. Although it was not long before, he had a deep kiss. When they separated, Han Muzi gasped heavily and felt that his breath was not smooth.


    "I don''t want to ask because it affects the exchange of feelings."


    The seconds of the red light have already jumped, slowly changing color.


    Mo Shen continued to drive calmly with a cool face, as if nothing had happened just now.


    In contrast, Han Muzi''s face is red enough to bleed. Just now, when he leaned over to kiss her, the window of the car dropped by half. She saw that the people in the opposite car just looked over and witnessed the kiss.


    Lost dead!


    Han Muzi stretched out his hand to hold his hot cheek and licked his lips sullenly. "What you said about the exchange of feelings doesn''t mean this?"


    said, no wait for the night to answer, Han Mu purple not fully Tucao, "what ghostsmunication way, obviously is makeints about my cheap excuse."


    "Take advantage of it?" Night Mo deep micro squint eyes, eyes with ridicule leering at her: "just a face to enjoy is not you? Why did I take advantage of you? "


    "The night is not deep!"


    "Well?"


    "Shut up


    Who enjoyed it all the time??


    Destroy her innocence! How could she have a look of enjoyment? Fart!


    When she was angry, Han Muzi''s face turned red again. Every time he wanted to take advantage of her, he always stuck his hat on her head.


    When she didn''t do anything, drag her to herp and kiss her, and then use her of seducing him.


    Now, it''s better to say that she''s enjoying herself all the time? How could that be possible?


    Night Mo deep side of the eyes to see their little wife panting, originally wanted to tease her, but did not expect her mood will be so excited, think that she is still pregnant, night Mo Shen then see good and close.


    "Well, I''ll take advantage of you this time. I want to kiss myself, OK?"


    Han Muzi hummed in his heart and said, "it is


    Ye Moshen didn''t argue with her any more. He took her to a restaurant and ordered a small box for two people. After ordering, ye Moshen held people to his legs.


    "What do you want to do?" Han Muzi pushes him away with vignce, but ye Moshen''s strength is very strong, tightly hoops her, and her strength is well controlled, so that she can''t escape and hurt her at the same time.


    The other party''s burning eyes let her heart a burst of cluttering, stare big eyes: "you don''t want to be in the box also..."


    Before the voice dropped, his kiss had already dropped. They had juste in from outside. The air conditioner was on in the box, so the temperature was very high, but they had not adapted to the temperature here.


    So when the lips stick together, each other''s lips are cool.


    But after a while, Han Muzi felt that his thin lips had changed from cold to hot, and ran over her again and again. He held her face seriously, giving people a feeling of protecting treasures.


    Han Muzi blinked his eyes, but his head turned quickly.


    Is it because I didn''t kiss enough in the car just now, so I went to the box to continue kissing?


    Or is it a conspiracy that he brought himself here?


    Just want to be in a trance, suddenly came a sigh in the ear, followed by the night Mo deep sad voice: "you are so distracted, because I am not good at technology?"


    Han Muzi came back to her senses and saw that the night''s eyes had changed under the light, like a wolf. It seemed that as long as she answered yes, he would immediately rush over to devour her alive, and there was no bone left.


    Thinking of that picture, Han Muzi made a shudder and shook his head abruptly.


    "No, No


    "No? That''s because I didn''t work hard enough? "


    The question is Han Muzi is ashamed for him. She bit her lower lip, and suddenly reaches out to grab the night''s deep ear.


    "Have you asked enough? Knowing that I would not answer these questions, I kept asking them! What''s more, we''re here for dinner, not here or that. You should be seriousShe suddenly changes, let the night deep unexpected. And Han Muzi''s hand is using a little strength, so the night is not deep at this time is really painful.


    The charming and ambiguous atmosphere just now disappeared.


    The night Mo deep speechless ground looked at her for a while, said, "you are really a good hand to destroy the atmosphere."


    Han Muzi took back his hand and got down from him.


    "Of course."


    If we don''t destroy the atmosphere, what if we set him on fire? She can''t be with him now, won''t it make him more miserable?


    So Han Muzi chose the farthest position from the night and sat down, and said, "you can''t kiss me without my permission."


    The night is not deep


    He narrowed his eyes and stared at the woman who deliberately chose the farthest position. After a long time, he sneered and said, "what do you mean?"


    Han Muzi didn''t give him an exnation, but said, "anyway, I''ve already said that if you kiss me again without my permission next time, I''ll turn against you!"


    In the past few days after returning home, they have seen very little because of their work. If they hadn''te out for dinner together, she and ye Moshen would hardly have the chance to say a few more words.


    The night Mo deep see her to exin to oneself earnestly appearance, originally also want to fight for some welfare for oneself, fingertip gently taps on the table top, after pausing down, his thin lip is raised.


    Oh, she can tell, but he Don''t you have to listen?


    As for what happens, between husband and wife, where can she turn over because of this?


    After making up his mind, ye Moshen did not argue with her again.


    Soon the dishes came up, two people ate dinner, Han Muzi suddenly thought of what, "yourpany''s business, when can you be free?"


    Ye Mo took a deep look at her: "soon, about a week."


    "Well, I''ll try to finish the work in thepany within a week."


    "And then?"


    "Then we''ll go to the old house of the night before."

 Chapter 1010

    "Old house?"


    Hear these two words, night Mo dark dark eyes appear a touch of confused color.


    Han Muzi also reacted. He had lost his memory. He couldn''t remember his old house. He could only exin: "it was the house of Yejia before. We lived there five years ago, and then..."


    Later, after she left, she did not know when they moved away.


    After she returned home, she didn''t care what the house looked like until these days. It turned out that the house had been vacant for many years.


    Because the night old man has been living in the sanatorium, and night Leng cold set up his own house, also did not live there.


    Yemoshen is needless to say, ording to his temper, it is impossible to live in that house.


    "What happened then?" I don''t seem to care about it.


    "I''m not sure. I have to ask Xiao Su about the situation at that time."


    He has been following in the night Mo Shen''s side, this matter asks him is the clearest.


    Xiao Su?


    Night Mo deep pursed lip to nod: "this matter Ie to settle, you don''t worry."


    "Good."


    The next morning, night Mo Shen directly called Xiao Su to the office and asked about the old house.


    Mention of the old house, Xiao Su''s expression bes a little delicate.


    "Little night, why did you suddenly ask about the old house at this time?"


    "What?" The night Mo deep observes his expression: "the old house has a problem?"


    Xiao Su grabs his head and exins, "it''s not a problem. It''s that the old house has been vacant for a long time and no one has lived there. Do you want to go back to live at night?"


    Go back to live?


    Night Mo deep recall Han Muzi yesterday said those words.


    She said that they used to live there, so If you go back to live, can you find your own memory through the track of your previous life?


    Thinking of this, the night Mo deep nod: "you first let people to prepare, clean some, I will go to see the day after tomorrow."


    "Good nights."


    Xiao Su should leave the office after the next, the mood is still a little depressed.


    Little night I hate old houses before.


    Because there is the ce where the Yejia old man lived, and the house was built when he was young. So after the two sides turned against each other, yemoshen swallowed the whole Yeshi directly and sent the old man to the sanatorium.


    To put it better, it''s a sanatorium.


    It''s actually a mental hospital.


    Later, yeshao asked for someone to seal the house, and then dust sealed to the present.


    I didn''t expect that it would be opened one day.


    Xiao Su thought carefully, if it was not for special reasons, ye Shao would not let him do so, so before doing this, Xiao Su called Han Muzi.


    , it''s not the least of the night''s decisions, but actually the young grandmother has the final say.


    Han Muzi was quite surprised when she received the call from Xiao su. She didn''t expect that ye Moshen asked him to do something. He turned his head and asked his opinion. When did she have such a great power?


    After Han Muzi finally nodded and said that he and ye Mo had mentioned this matter, Xiao Su secretly said in his heart. Sure enough, if it was not for the young grandmother, how could yeshao suddenly mention the old house of Yejia.


    Think of here, Xiao Su will be before the matter said to Han Muzi listen.


    "Well, I know all that you said, but now your night boy has lost his memory. We either live in it or take him around asionally. After all, it''s the ce where we used to live. Maybe it can stimte him to think of something."


    Xiao Su heard this, nodded: "I understand the little grandmother."


    "By the way, how did you call me to ask what you were told to do at night?" Finally, Han Muzi can''t help asking.


    Xiao Su: "it''s Little grandma, to tell you the truth, yeshao is probably listening to you now. I''m sure I''ll call and ask about it. "


    It turned out that Han Muzi felt a little sweet in his heart, but he didn''t say much.


    When she was about to hang up, Xiao Su suddenly called out her little grandmother.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Su, is there anything else?"


    Han Muzi was asked by Han Muzi. When she got to her lips, Xiao Su couldn''t say another word. Han Muzi resumed her normal tone when she heard the end of her mobile phone.


    "It''s nothing, young granny. I''ll take care of these things."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi looks at the mobile phone in a daze. In fact, she knows that Xiao Su''s desire to talk is to ask what she wants to ask. At that moment, her words also came to her lips and almost came out.


    Atst she held back.


    It''s better not to tell Xiao Su about Xiaoyan''s resignation. Xiaoyan looks in a bad mental state that day. If she adds other burdens to Xiaoyan at this time, it will only make Xiaoyan more miserable.She needs an environment where she can slowly repair her mood.


    So from the day she left, Han Muzi decided not to disturb her.


    After all, she is Han Qing''s sister.


    See her words, will also let Xiaoyan touch the scene?


    So this time she is not in front of Xiaoyan.


    After Xiao Su hung up the phone, she also looked at her mobile phone for a long time. Finally, she sighed deeply, then put away her mobile phone and went to work.


    Soon, Xiao Su sent for someone to clean up the old house. Although the things were valuable before, they were empty for so many years. After all, they were not used and maintained for a long time. Now they look very old.


    If Han Muzi had not ordered the things in the old house not to be moved or reced, Xiao Su might have reced some of the furniture inside.


    But after listening to Han Muzi''s words, Xiao Su also knew what Han Muzi meant, and ordered the cleaning servants not to touch those things, just clean them up.


    In just two days, the old house had been cleaned up.


    Xiao Su went to find Han Muzi directly. Han Muzi did not tell ye Moshen that she had gone there in person. Although she had not been here for a long time, now standing in the old house of Yejia, looking at the nts and trees here, it seems that the previous scene has emerged.


    Scenes shed past.


    When she just married in, she really suffered a lot of grievances.


    At that time, the night Mo deep mouth is still very poisonous, good to her has never been said, anyway, although he was bullying himself, but never let outsiders insult her.


    At that time, when there was no one to help her, the night was a touch of sunshine in the depth of the cold winter.


    That''s why she was at that time Can''t you fall in love with him?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi smiles.


    She didn''t stay very long. She came out with Xiao Su about ten minutester.

 Chapter 1011

    "Little grandma, get in the car." Xiao Su thoughtfully opens the door for Han Muzi. When Han Muzi is about to enter, a figure suddenly pours at her. The speed is very fast, and Han Muzi doesn''t respond. Xiao Su''s figure has quickly blocked her in front of her, grabs the crazy body shadow and pushes it outside.


    This sudden change scared Han Muzi.


    "Little grandma, get in the car quickly!"


    Han Muzi is in a state of shock. Although she is worried, she gets on the car quickly because of her current situation. She is worried that the situation will be prominent and hurt the baby.


    If she''s not pregnant, it doesn''t matter if she gets a little hurt, but it''s different when she''s pregnant.


    After getting into the car, Han Muzi turned back and looked out of the window. Xiao Suzhengmanded several security guards at the door to hold down people.


    The man held down was a ragged man with messy hair and a dirty look.


    I don''t know where it came from, and it seems like a woman.


    Han Muzi then looked at two more eyes, suddenly found that the other side''s appearance looked a little familiar, where did she seem to have seen?


    At this time, the man suddenly yelled in the direction of Han Muzi.


    "Qiao Qiao, Shen Qiao, youe out!"


    "Come out!"


    The voice is a roar. It sounds strange, but it is very familiar.


    Han Muzi is shocked. The dirty and chaotic figure in front of her eyes oveps with the figure in her mind before. Han Muzi quickly remembers who the other party is.


    She quickly lowered the window and called out, "Xiao su."


    Xiao Su did not know why to turn around, saw Han Muzi put his head out, rushed to protect her, and nervously said: "little grandma, please close the window right away, it''s too dangerous."


    "Wait a minute." Han Muzi stopped him, "I seem to know that man."


    "What? Know that man? "


    Xiao Su looked back at each other strangely. He was a dirty and dangerous person. How could she know that person?


    Wait, no


    That person''s mouth is shouting, unexpectedly is Shen Qiao?


    This is not What''s your old name??


    "Young granny, she called your former name. Is it someone you knew before?"


    Han Muzi nodded, and then looked up at Xiao Su: "you also know."


    At that time, she remembered that Xiao Su seemed to have gone out for her, but it was too long for her to remember exactly when she started.


    When Xiao Su heard that he knew him, he could not help being surprised. He went to see the figure of the man again, looked left and right, and finally remembered who the other party was.


    "It''s her?"


    Is he surprised, too? When Han Muzi just found out who she was, her inner surprise was no less than that of Xiao su. It was only a long time since Han Muzi found out who she was. Not long ago, she was still swaggering in front of herself. How could she be like this now?


    Han Muzi frowned and thought. After a moment, he said to Xiao Su, "Xiao Su, let those people let her go first. At least, let her stand up."


    Xiao Su understood Han Muzi''s meaning and asked the security guard to help the man up. After the man got up, he struggled to rush to Han Muzi.


    "Up! Up and down! Is that you? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "You are back atst, Qiao Qiao My good sister


    Hear here, Han Muzi wrung show eyebrow deeper, this words listen, how strange?


    How could she even get away with it? And she said she was her good sister?


    Didn''t their rtionship end five years ago? What''s more, she sent the dead rabbit to her ownmunity, even looking for someone to harm her.


    Yes, this man is Meng Xueyou, whom I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Xiao Su also realized that there was something wrong with the other side, so she said to Han Muzi: "little grandma, I think her mental state seems to be not quite right. You should be careful."


    Han Muzi took a look at each other, his eyes werex, and it was really quite out of ce, "is he insane?"


    "You''d better not get out of the car and observe it again. In addition, this person has already done something sorry to you five years ago. Today, he is suddenly at the old house. I think the matter may not be so simple. If you don''t go back first, I''ll leave the matter here to me?"


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi also felt that she couldn''t do anything to stay, so she could only nod: "well, I''ll leave it to you to deal with it. If there''s anything you can call me again, I''ll go back to thepany first."


    After that, the driver sent Han Muzi back to thepany. After sitting down in the office, Han Muzi poured himself a cup of warm water and remembered the person he had just seen.


    Meng Xueyou


    How did she get this way? What happened during this time? She seems to have been insane, but she will suddenly appear outside the old house, which is worth pondering.Thinking of the things Meng Xueyou did to herself and the harm she caused, Han Muzi began to think that her presence here should not be so simple.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi walked back to his desk. Before he could drink water, he took out his mobile phone and called Xiao Su directly.


    "Little granny?"


    "Xiao su." Han Muzi told him what he thought in his heart: "I want you to help me find out why Meng Xueyou appears there. Is it a coincidence or an ident?"


    "Don''t worry, young granny. I think it''s a little strange. Even if she doesn''t say it, I''ll try to find out these things for the sake of her safety."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Han Muzi tightly holding the mobile phone.


    She let Meng Xueyou free once,pletely in the past, she can not be a good sister of her own people.


    But this time, if Meng Xueyou still wants to do harm to her, then she They will not tolerate it again and again.


    After making a decision, Han Muzi''s eyes are firm.


    Xiao Su is very efficient. In the afternoon, when Han Muzi finished his rest, he heard lengyueyue say that he hade to find himself, so Han Muzi went to the rest room to see him in person.


    "How about it?"


    "Little grandma, everything has been found out. This Meng Xueyou is not near the Yejia old house recently. She has been wandering there for a long time. She goes there every day to stay. It has been about a month."


    A month?


    It should have been abroad at that time.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi frowned: "what did she do at the door of Yejia''s old house?"


    "We don''t know the real intention, but she has been calling for the young grandmother. ording to the people passing by, she calls the same name every day and says sorry or something."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She frowned. "How do you think it''s still wrong?"


    Meng Xueyou went to her, called her name, and said sorry to her?

 Chapter 1012

    I don''t know if it''s what Meng Xueyou did before, so that Han Muzi''s impression on her has been deeply rooted. Han Muzi always thinks that this thing is not so simple.


    "Grandma, in fact, we investigated one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao was silent for a while, feeling that it was a little difficult to say this from his mouth, so he simply handed Han Muzi the information prepared in advance.


    "Take a look at this, grandma."


    Han Muzi took over the information and looked down carefully.


    It turns out that after she went abroad, Meng Xueyou''s father owed arge amount of usury. The debt collectors found Meng Xueyou''s restaurant and threatened her with money.


    I want this daughter to pay back the money.


    This kind of situation emerges one after another, so Meng Xueyou has been making friends with the old man, the general manager of the restaurant, as well as all kinds of old men who sleep with him to act as coquettish, hoping that they can pay off their debts for themselves.


    At first, it was only tens of thousands, 100000, 200000.


    Later, the door-to-door became more than 1 million yuan. Meng Xueyou was just a bed mate of others, and she was only given the opportunity to please others. Small money people wave, feel for a woman is nothing.


    When Meng you realized that more and more people had no money, they would have no money.


    So I didn''t want to pay her back.


    Meng you can only give her more time to pay back the money.


    After all, they want money, not life.


    However, they didn''t get the money at the appointed time. The people were more and more anxious. Meng Xueyou had a conflict with them, and then Meng Xueyou angered them on the spot and was photographed naked by those people, threatening her that if she didn''t pay back the money, she would put these photos on the Inte and ruin her reputation.


    Meng Xueyou has not found anyone to help her, so she wants to find Han Qing.


    But she didn''t see Han Qing at all. She was stopped all the time, and then the debt was not paid off, and her father ran away.


    Meng Xueyou decided to escape, but was caught in the railway station. Her escape angered those people and finally put her photos on the Inte.


    And even used a strong one for her.


    Arge group of men, Meng Xueyou was sent to the hospital to recover a life.


    But after that, Meng Xueyou''s spirit had problems.


    "That''s what happened."


    Han Muzi held that information, fingertips slightly trembled, even lip color began to turn white.


    When Xiao Su saw her like this, she suddenly felt something was wrong. She said in a quick voice: "young grandma, you know everything about this matter. Leave it to me to deal with it. You can rest assured that I will handle it well."


    Finish saying that, Xiao Su hesitated for a moment, take the data from Han Muzi''s hand.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She looked at her white fingertips, and then raised her head and looked at Xiao Su: "what are you going to do with it?"


    Xiao Su: "Er?"


    The little grandmother actually asked him so. Is it that she still has a trace of pity for Meng Xueyou?


    When Xiao Su hesitated to ask Han Muzi how to deal with this matter, Han Muzi suddenly lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "forget it, you look at it. This matter doesn''t need to be known to him."


    After all, night is not deep now, do not remember the things before.


    Xiao Su put away the information and nodded.


    "Yes, grandma."


    After Xiao Su leaves, Han Muzi looks at the scene in front of her in a daze.


    Maybe she really nostalgic. After seeing Meng Xueyou experience this kind of thing, she unexpectedly I found myself in a funny mood of pity.


    Even wanted to give her a helping hand.


    However, she soon thought of what she wanted to do to herself.


    So she pushed back the idea of helping.


    Han Muzi took a deep breath, looked out of the window and told himself silently in his heart.


    She is not the Virgin Mary, and it is impossible to forgive her or even help her after she has done those things.


    What happened to Meng Xueyou is entirely her own fault.


    If she didn''t pay back her father''s tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands at the beginning, she would not have incurred more and more debtster.


    Appetite is always growing.


    She''s going to be what she is today. It''s all her own business.


    And her identity was upied by Meng Xueyou at that time, and even set up a bureau to separate her and ye Moshen. Han Muzi can remember these things for a lifetime.


    So, don''t forgive her and pretend not to know about it.


    It doesn''t matter at all.


    It''s just that Han Muzi thought so, but when she got off work, she still couldn''t pick up her spirits. At night, Mo Shen came to pick her up from work. Originally, Han Muzi didn''t want him to pick her up.However, ye Mo was afraid that he would note to pick him up, and she wanted to stay in thepany to work overtime, so she always kept an eye on him.


    Just like this moment, Han Muzi is still sitting in the office in a daze, the voice of the cold moon has been heard outside.


    "Little night, would you like to pick up Muzi from work?"


    "Well."


    Cold response and steady footstep.


    After the office door was pushed open, Han Muzi saw the night Moshen appeared in front of him, had maintained a good smile, got up to carry the bag.


    "Let''s go."


    From the night of Mo Shen walk by, night Mo deep micro frown, the next second hand to hold her arm.


    Han Muzi looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    "What happened?" Don''t ask deeply at night.


    Hearing this, Han Muzi felt a pang of thump in his heart. He looked at the night with some surprise. He didn''t say anything. How could he see it?


    Han Muzi didn''t want to Tell ye Moshen about this, so he shook his head: "nothing, how can you ask so suddenly?"


    She has told Xiao Su not to Tell ye Mo Shen about this. ording to Xiao Su''s temper, she should always keep her mouth shut.


    So Yemo Shen is aware of her emotions, right?


    She has already smile, just don''t want to let night Mo deep see, did not expect


    Sure enough, night Mo Shen after listening to her say this sentence, eyebrow suddenly frown up, thin lip moved, seem to want to say something.


    "I''m a little hungry. Shall I go out to eat today or go back to eat?"


    Han Muzi suddenly interrupted him and asked.


    Night Mo deep eyes light deep, about what is thought of, silent way: "where do you want to eat?"


    Han Muzi thought seriously: "or go home, I''ll cook."


    Night Mo Shen came over and held her shoulder with his hands: "no, there is an aunt at home. Let her do it. You are pregnant now."


    "It''s just pregnant. It''s not that you can''t move. Don''t give me up as disabled."


    When he said this, Han Muzi''s tone still had a touch of coquetry. It seemed that she was really dissatisfied. Ye Mo Shen looked down at her. He had just noticed her mood, but she didn''t seem to want to say it.

 Chapter 1013

    Well, let her handle it by herself.


    How can a woman who has a deep night not even have the ability to deal with small things.


    Although he didn''t want her to work too hard, Han Muzi was very stubborn. On the face of it, if he forced her too hard, it would be counterproductive.


    Therefore, if you want to help her share, you can only do it in the dark.


    After getting on the car, Han Muzi tied her seat belt and then fell into silence.


    Although she had made a lot of excuses for herself when she was in the office, this whole afternoon, her heart was haunted by Meng Xueyou''s affair.


    No one else is to me.


    If she was not Meng Xueyou, Han Muzi would feel that the girl was very poor. After all, it was not her debt, it was her father''s fault.


    Even if Meng Xueyou raised each other''s appetite, but for her, she seems to have found no better way, can only use that kind of dirty means to sell her body.


    At the thought that she might be teased by that group of men, Han Muzi had a picture in her mind, and then her head began to ache uncontrobly.


    Her breathing became a little rough.


    The car stopped at the side of the road, a hand reached over her forehead and said, "are you ok?"


    The hand was wide and warm, and seemed to pull her out of the dark into the light.


    Han Muzi suddenly opened his eyes and grasped the hand as if he had grasped the straw.


    "Mo Shen!"


    She called Ye Moshen''s name and looked at him sideways.


    The other party''s eyes are looking at her with worry. Her dark eyes are full of care and anxiety, and there is no other emotion.


    Han Muzi doesn''t know what he is thinking at this moment. His mouth doesn''t listen to the sound of his brain.


    "I want to see Xiao su."


    Night Mo deep eyes slightly squint, a momentter, the hand changed a direction, gently stroked her face.


    "Good."


    He guessed something, but she didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t want to force it.


    Now she opened her mouth to herself, and the night was deep enough to promise her.


    The car turned a head, night Mo deep to call Xiao Su, ask where he is.


    Xiao Su is dealing with Meng Xueyou''s business. Han Muzi tells him not to Tell ye Moshen about this, so he is very cautious. At this moment, yemoshen suddenly calls to ask where he is.


    It''s not right.


    But in the face of the night, Xiao Su didn''t dare to lie in a dignified way, so he faltered: "night, night is little I''m dealing with personal matters. "


    "Private affairs?" Night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrow, sneer out voice: "is what private affair, let you so hesitant?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s Well, I''m afraid the night is short... "


    "Report your location immediately."


    "Little night." Xiao Su was in a dilemma.


    "Xiao Su, when You have something to hide from me


    Although ye Moshen''s tone sounded light, Xiao Su felt a chill on his back and his hair stood up. What he was afraid of most was that he was calm and not angry and self-confident after he had been following ye Moshen for such a long time.


    Some people are angry, they are really angry. But night less belongs to that kind, you see he seems not angry, but it is inexplicably let you fear, feel depressed.


    One side of Han Muzi finally couldn''t listen to it, but he looked at the night with a deep look, "I told him not to tell you, he promised me first, so I want to be a trustworthy person."


    After exining, Han Muzi raised his voice and said, "Xiao Su, it''s me. Where are you now? Send me the location. We''re going to get there


    "Little granny?" Hearing Han Muzi''s voice, Xiao Su felt like a sigh of relief and did not falter. Not only that, but also quickly agreed to send their position.


    After hanging up the phone, I feel a littleplicated at night.


    Xiao su Isn''t it his assistant?


    Why, he can''t do it now?


    "You won''t have anyints, will you?" In the night Mo deep thinking, Han Muzi suddenly asked a voice.


    The night Mo Shen returns to God, low voice: "no, what dissatisfaction does this have? Xiao Su is my assistant. I should listen to you. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Is it her delusion? I always feel something is wrong.


    But after all, Xiao Su is the assistant of yemoshen, so Han Muzi said for her: "I asked him to keep a good secret for me. Although he is your assistant, he is not the kind of person who doesn''t keep his word. So if you want to me him, me me."


    "What''s the mess?" Night Mo deep helplessly nced at her, "he is not listening to others, listen to you how can I mind?"


    Night Mo Shen led people to the destination, but it turned out to be a mental hospital.When Han Muzi saw a few words about the mental hospital, his mood was somewhatplicated. She had been wondering if there was something wrong with Meng Xueyou''s spirit. Now it seems that It was as she had guessed.


    There''s a mental problem, in that case.


    "Little night, little grandmother."


    Xiao Su met her. In fact, he didn''t want to bring people to the mental hospital. After all, he was a madman, and he was still a madman who had hurt his little grandmother before. Xiao Su originally wanted to get her to other ces, and then found someone to look at her for a period of time to make sure that she was not pretending to be a fool, and that there was no other change in little milk.


    However, the conversation with the young grandmother in the afternoon changed Xiao Su''s mind. She was a kind-hearted person. Even if the other party was her enemy, she suffered so much.


    Although he did not intend to help each other to do anything, but brought her to the mental hospital, it is almost.


    "Xiao Su, how are you?"


    "Grandma, there are people in it. Just now, the doctors have no choice but to tranquillize her. Now she is asleep."


    Han Muzi gently bit his lower lip, "are you asleep? Can you go in and have a look? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Su hesitated for a moment, and then turned back to discuss with the people inside, and then came back and said, "you can have a look, but the little grandmother just stands outside to see it, so as not to suddenly wake up and hurt the little grandmother."


    "OK, thank you."


    Han Muzi quickly walked in, night Mo deep naturally not at ease let him go alone, then took a step to follow up.


    Passing by Xiao Su''s side, I praised him by the way.


    "Well done."


    The voice came from the ear, cool, but as sharp as a de.


    Xiao Su swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    How can you praise him for his good work?


    This, how can I hear, doesn''t it sound like praising him? Is it a deliberate irony? As a matter of fact, he has already offended the night to death?


    Xiao Su''s mood was notplicated at all, but she had to follow up.

 Chapter 1014

    Standing outside the room, Han Muzi looks at the people lying inside through the transparent ss.


    It''s different from Meng Xueyou I saw before.


    She had changed into the hospital psychiatric clothes, and her body was wiped clean, revealing her original white skin.


    But there are a lot of scars on those white skin.


    Scratches, burns, and all kinds of


    Although all scab, but these wounds are intricate, all over the neck and wrist, even on the face, looking startled.


    Han Muzi felt breathless. At this time, a hand gently covered her eyes.


    "If you look scared, don''t look."


    It was the voice of Mo Shen in the night. He stood behind her and spoke softly.


    Han Muzi is quiet for a moment, and then he pulls his hand down and shakes his head gently.


    "I''m fine. I''m just surprised that she''s been so badly hurt."


    Night Mo deep from her words probably learned some information, micro frown: "you and her rtionship is not good?"


    Listen to speech, Han Muzi also does not answer, just smile slightly, look at Meng Xueyou lying inside.


    At this time, she fainted there, looking quiet, which reminded her of a long time ago, when two were good sisters, they often slept together andy together. Every time she woke up earlier than Meng Xueyou.


    Meng Xueyou is capricious and always kicks the quilt when sleeping.


    So every morning when Han Muzi wakes up, she covers her quilt.


    was as like as two peas at the time.


    Just as it was.


    In the past, she always had a heavy and strong color, and she came towards Han Muzi. She thought, she felt a little pain in her chest and a little moist in her eyes.


    "In the past, we had a good rtionship. I saved her, so she relied on me very much. She always said that I was kind to her. She would be very good to me all my life. She also helped me a lot when I was in trouble. I thought We''re going to be a sister''s good sister. At that time, it was even discussed that whoever got married first would be the bridesmaid first. I didn''t think about itter... "


    It turned out that it was just a y.


    She did not know that Meng Xueyou was good to her at the beginning because she really appreciated her, so she became her good sister. Or do you know her secret and want to use her to get closer to her.


    However, no matter what the reason is, the little bit by bit of getting along with each other still burns her chest like fire.


    "You don''t remember her, do you?" Han Muzi suddenly looked back at the night Mo deep one eye, "you also know, maybe you can take a good look at her face, may be helpful to your recovery of memory."


    Originally night Mo Shen did not pay attention to lie in the inside of the woman''s appearance, after listening to Han Muzi''s words, he just looked at Meng Xueyou''s face.


    At first, he felt nothing strange about the face.


    He had no impression.


    But after watching for a while, several pictures came out of my mind.


    And there is Han Muzi in these pictures, but It''s not beautiful.


    The woman in the picture wears a pair of Pink Earrings, and he takes out a pair of simr earrings. After seeing this, Han Muzi is stimted and breaks the pink nails he sent out.


    Never before has the picture been so clear as it is now.


    It was the thing that he hurt Han Muzi. His chest was dull and painful at night. However, before he had time to experience the pain, his head began to ache violently.


    "Do you have any impression?"


    Han Muzi asked.


    Night Mo Shen takes back her eyes, and her eyes fall back on Han Muzi''s face. She looks at her eyes in front of her and is extremely worried and concerned, and then gradually oveps with the painful face in memory just now.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, she only looked at herself with a pair of deep and extremely ck eyes. Han Muzi was scared. She didn''t think so much just now, just let Ye Mo see Meng Xueyou.


    After all, all of them havee, and Meng Xueyou should have left a lot of memories in their lives before. Let him have a look may be helpful, maybe?


    I didn''t expect him to react so much.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi grabbed his hand anxiously: "are you ok? Did you remember something? "


    One side of Xiao Su also aware of the wrong ce, to help Han Muzi help night Mo Shen.


    "Little night, are you all right? Shall we go out first? "


    Han Muzi also nodded: "OK, go out first."


    As a result, she just wanted to take a step, her hand was held back by night Moshen, "I''m ok."


    "Nothing?" Han Muzi''s hanging heart did not put down, because the night Mo Shen''s face and appearance didn''t look like nothing. She looked into his dark eyes: "do you think of anything?"


    Meng Xueyou''s stimtion is so big?Is it because she did all those things?


    Don''t know why, Han Muzi suddenly feel a little bit not taste in the heart.


    Of course, she knows that ye Moshen has only herself in her heart, but after seeing Meng Xueyou, her reaction is so strong that she still has some problems.


    She knew exactly where the frustration came from.


    But at this time, of course, she has no energy to care.


    "Think of some." Night Mo deep voice, holding her hand with some strength, eyebrows have been tightly frowning, looking at her eyes seem to be very painful.


    Look at him like this, the forehead also exudes sweat, but there is no other extreme reaction, even can tell her to think of a thing.


    It seems that He really remembered something.


    "You Do you think of some bad memories? " Han Muzi asked.


    Mo had a deep pause for a moment and nodded.


    Han Muzi suddenly couldn''t speak. She took a deep breath and looked around. She found that there was a bench not far away. So she turned around and said, "let''s go over there and have a seat."


    Night Mo deep thought for a moment and then nodded: "good."


    After thinking of those things, night Mo Shen''s headache gradually faded, his breath gloomy apanied Han Muzi to walk forward.


    After sitting down, the medical staff in the mental hospital probably saw this scene and asked curiously, "are you ok? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    Xiao Su quickly replied, "no, thank you."


    Finish also wiped a cold sweat, they are normal people, where need mental hospital staff to help?


    After sitting down, Han Muzi took out a paper towel from his bag, wiped off the thin sweat on his forehead for yemoshen, and then wiped both sides of his nose, but his hand was grasped by yemoshen.


    "Don''t be angry," he said suddenly


    Han Muzi paused for a moment, "huh?"


    Mo Shen''s thin lips moved, and after a long time, he uttered a word.


    "I have nothing to do with her."

 Chapter 1015

    Hearing this, Han Muzi is more unclear, so.


    However, she thought about ye Moshen''s performance just now and what he said now. Maybe she can understand it.


    He saw Han Xueyou just now. If his memory is stimted, what he thinks of now should be the memory fragments about Meng Xueyou, but he only saw some fragments, but not all of them.


    Therefore, will say to her, he and Meng Xueyou have nothing to do with it?


    In order to prove his conjecture, Han Muziughed and asked in a voice, "are you talking about the person lying inside?"


    Night Mo deep a face, thin lips tightly pursed, eyes from beginning to end did not leave Han Muzi''s face, afraid to miss any expression on her face.


    Although he did not answer his question, he did not deny it. Han Muzi knew that he had guessed right.


    "If you think of these things when you see her, then It should be about her memory. "


    "It''s not her."


    Han Muzi was surprised: "is that?"


    "I see the Pink Earrings."


    Han Muzi''s eyes widened in shock, and her heart beat up inexplicably.


    Pink Earrings.


    He actually It''s this thing thates to mind.


    At that time, she had a fight with ye Moshen because of this pair of Pink Earrings, and then broke up with Meng Xueyou. Even when yemoshen chose another pair of Pink Earrings for her, Han Muzi directly threw the two earrings out.


    After so many years, she still thinks about it now, but she still resents it.


    Probably to notice her look is not right, night Mo deep grasp her hand way again a few points, Han Muzi eat pain,e back to God.


    This just thought of what, she will be the bottom of her eyes to hold back.


    "It''s been a long time, you see It''s just one-sided, not all, so I don''t have to exin anything to me. I know all about it. "


    Xiao Su heard the conversation between them and thought of the incident at that time, so he couldn''t help but cut in: "that young grandmother, I was angry when I mentioned this matter. At that time, the earrings were bought by yeshao and wanted to give them to you. But at that time, Meng Xueyou didn''t know what was going on. She actually stole the earrings and went to see the little grandmother with them! "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She raised her head and looked at Xiao Su in astonishment.


    She had always thought that night Mo Shen believed Meng Xueyou''s words, so she would put the pair of EARRINGS


    At that time, she always chose to believe in the night, so she didn''t guess other things.


    But Han Muzi knows that this is a knot in her heart.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Ziwei closed her eyes and calmed down her mood. Then she slowly opened her mouth and said, "if there is no opportunity for her to get close, how can she have the opportunity to steal?"


    Listen, the night Mo deep tight frown eyebrow again thick a few minutes, he tightly grasps Han Mu Zi''s hand.


    "Muzi!"


    "Little grandma..."


    "It''s OK. What I''m talking about now is just the past. No matter how it used to be, it''s all in the past." Han Muzi smiles faintly. The expression and eyes on his face seem to be understatement. It seems that he has not put this matter in his heart at all.


    However, her appearance fell into the eyes of the night Mo Shen, but became another appearance.


    He has lost his memory, and now he has only recovered a small part, the part with a knife. Obviously, what Xiao Su said next to him is strange to ye Moshen.


    What he saw was different from what Xiao Su said.


    Think of here, night Mo deep close thin lips, calm face did not speak.


    However, Xiao Su looked at the expression of his family at night and could not help but want to say something for him.


    "Little grandma..."


    Han Muzi raised his head and looked at Xiao Su: "did the doctor say how she was?"


    Hearing this, Xiao was silent for a while. His eyes passed over his face and saw that he was calm. But he had no other ns. Finally, Xiao Su could only answer Han Muzi''s question.


    "The doctor said the mental problem was very serious and it would take a long time to go to hospital."


    In hospital?


    Han Muzi nodded: "I know."


    "Is the little grandmother going to let her live here?"


    "Let her live."


    She has be this way, suffered so much retribution, Han Muzi has no hatred for her, as if she is a poor person.


    And he, however, was just the one who just offered her a helping hand.


    "I know, little grandma, I''ll take care of it. It''s toote. Would you and yeshao go back first?"


    "Good."


    Han Muzi stood up directly and nned to leave directly. After two steps, she suddenly thought of something and turned to pull the sleeve of Mo Shen at night.


    "Not yet?"


    The night Mo deep eyes move, originally thought she was angry, does not want to pay attention to oneself, will oneself directly leave, did not expect that she actually turned to ask him.Looking at her hand is about to take back, night Mo Shen can''t help but buckle that pair of thin white wrist, and then grasp.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She tried to struggle for a while, not only failed to break away, but was held more tightly by night Mo Shen.


    Some helpless, but Han Muzi or mouth way: "go, go back to eat."


    After finally sending them away, Xiao Su secretly wiped a handful of sweat. In fact, he felt that the night was less poisonous. He had seen so many people before. Although he was stimted each time, he did not think of anything.


    But this time I saw Meng Xueyou, I thought of some bad things before.


    Even if he is not a little grandmother, he can feel the grievance among them.


    But Xiao Su didn''t think it was because of Meng Xueyou''s importance that he was stimted to the depth of the night. There must be other reasons.


    Is it because you hate this person? Or is it that I was stimted too much before, and now as long as I see familiar people, I will slowly think of some things?


    Xiao Su was lost in thought.


    I don''t know if he wants to find a chance to exin this matter to the young grandmother again? Otherwise, yeshao didn''t think of anything here, and the little grandmother there would have been angry.


    Then night little did not know how to coax.


    Then it''s over!


    After making up her mind, Xiao Su decided to exin the matter to her grandmother the next time she had a chance.


    *


    at night


    Xiao Su was busy all day. When he was ready to lie down after taking a bath, yemoshen called him.


    "Little night?" Xiao Su was a little surprised. Since returning home, he seldom called him in the middle of the night. All the work above was done directly in the daytime.


    So now night Mo Shen calls him, Xiao Su is a little strange.


    Night deep voice low, from the end of the mobile phone.


    "You know me and Muzi''s past very well?"


    Listen, Xiao Su heart a burst of clutters, unexpectedly is for this mattere?


    "I can''t say 100 percent, but 80 percent should be there."


    After all, ye Moshen always trusted him and never concealed anything from him, so Xiao Su knew a lot.

 Chapter 1016

    After all, ye Moshen always trusted him and never concealed anything from him, so Xiao Su knew a lot.


    "Well, I want you to put these things into a file."


    What?


    What?


    Let him sort things out into a file?


    When Xiao Su heard this sentence, he could hardly believe his ears, and almost petrified in ce.


    Let him do these, then he does not have to use his brain to write it down???


    "No way, little night!" Xiao Su immediately directly refused themand of Ye Moshen: "my literary talent is not good, I can''t arrange this."


    These things are not like those that used to be investigated. After others have investigated, they can be summarized directly and sent to him.


    "Who have you arranged?" Night Mo deep cold way: "you look for someone to sort it out?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s Who are you looking for? "


    "Oh." The night Mo deep sneers: "do you think?"


    Xiao Su was silent immediately. OK, I don''t need to talk about it at night. Anyway, he just wants to sort out the data by himself. He felt very embarrassed. After all, those events were the love and hatred between yeshao and his little grandmother. As a big man, he felt that he was really hard to tell.


    "Little night, that Can we discuss it again... "


    When Xiao Su was still fighting for himself, he suddenly heard a soft female voiceing from the end of the night: "you don''t sleep, what are you doing?"


    It''s the voice of little grandma!


    Help!!!


    This is the cry of Xiao Su at the moment!


    Night Mo Shen leans on the balcony railing to make a phone call. After hearing Han Muzi''s voice behind him, he turns his head and looks at Han Muzi. He frowns under a nce, cuts off the phone without saying a word, and then walks towards Han Muzi.


    "How do you get out? You''re still wearing so little


    After that, he took off and unbuttoned his coat directly, and then opened it to embrace Han Muzi directly, and shrouded the petite in his coat.


    Han Muzi put on an indoor pajamas, although it is winter, but this is outside after all, certainly can not resist the cold outside.


    Besides, it''s still the beach, and she''s pregnant.


    Think more, night Mo deep more frown, cold voice: "go in."


    Han Muzi raised his head from his overcoat and didn''t move half a minute under his feet.


    "Who are you talking to?"


    The lower jaw of the night is a little tight and looks down at the person in front of him.


    His eyes were full of light, as if he could not see the light of the magazine.


    Such eyes


    Night Mo deep eyes in the mood rolling, subconsciously away from the eyes, fell on her white small and exquisite ear lobe, throat rolling, voice also inexplicably low a bit.


    "People in thepany."


    He exined in a hoarse voice, "call and ask something about work."


    "About work?" Han Muzi blinked, "more than 11 o''clock? Do your employees love their work so much? At this time, I''m still dealing with my work. I even call you, the president. I have to be at the middle level or above? "


    "Yes." Night Mo deep smile, "they love work so much, which has your credit."


    "Me?"


    Night Mo deep eyes are still staring at the small earlobe, some ready to move.


    "Did you forget?" In a low voice, he murmured as he approached her ear: "the shares of thepany are all in your hands, Madame Yee."


    Han Muzi''s eyes changed. She almost forgot about it.


    At the beginning, he actually gave her such a contract. It was very unlucky to see it. As a result, something really happened.


    Think about it!


    "You! Ah... "


    Han Muzi just wanted to me him, but his earlobe was caught in his mouth. She was scared and pushed him subconsciously.


    She forgot that she was in the arms of yemoshen at the moment and pushed it without pushing. Instead, yemoshen hugged her and bit her earlobe.


    "What are you doing? Let go... " Han Muzi was too anxious, "I have something to ask you."


    Someone has been a vegetarian for a long time recently, and now he has tasted the fishy meat. How can he stop at this time? He is panting with evil breath.


    "That''s the business."


    It can''t be any more right.


    "The night is not deep!"


    "Good, keep it for a while."


    Han Muzi wanted to scold him, but he picked him up and walked into the bedroom.


    The temperature in the bedroom is much higher than that outside. Han Muzi is ced on the soft big bed by yemoshen. I don''t know whether she is afraid of her escape or how. Yemoshen''s body is actually pressed down with her hands on both sides, trapping her in his arms.¡°¡­¡­ Stop it! I really have something important to ask you! "


    Night Mo dark dark eyes a little red, breath instability.


    "What''s the matter? If it''s the past, I don''t remember anything. Don''t ask


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, she wants to find him to start a teacher and make a crime, but this is what ye Moshen did before he lost his memory. If she asks him to start a teacher to make a crime, he can''t say why.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi''s mood suddenly became depressed.


    What makes her even more depressed is that the current crisis has not been solved.


    Because recently, a vegetarian has been so hungry and thirsty that she has begun to gnaw her neck. When the numb touches from her neck, she suddenly reacts.


    "No way!"


    If you leave a kiss, she will be seen when she goes to work tomorrow.


    But night Mo deep disobedient, Han Muzi can only reach out to protect his neck, not to be attacked by him.


    As a result, someone didn''t get angry. When he couldn''t kiss her neck, he began to kiss her arm. The hot thin lips moved up from her arm and finally fell on her shoulder.


    He opened her pajamas and pressed her thin lips on her snow-white shoulders.


    Han Muzi hums stuffily, protected the neck, actually failed to protect the shoulder.


    So she put out another hand to protect her shoulder.


    Night Mo deep lift eyes, the bottom of the eyes as if there is evil, he low smile, big hand moved to her pajamas button.


    Han Muzi said Stop it


    She''s really dying! Why did this man be so beastly tonight?


    "Good."


    Ye Mo stopped, but did not give up. Instead, he went forward to lift the buttons of her pajamas with his teeth. As for himself, the buttons of her pajamas had been half undone, revealing arge chest muscle with strong keys. In addition, he was now picking the buttons of her pajamas with his teeth.


    Han Muzi swallowed his saliva and closed his eyes.


    I hate to admit it, but It''s really sexy.


    She seems a little bit Emotional.

 Chapter 1017

    Now it''s time to be emotional


    Han Muzi''s eyes are a little confused, the brain has been ringing an rm, told himself that can''t go on like this.


    But the body did not have a bit of resistance, in the night Mo Shen at this time sexy appearance of the urge, Han Muzi''s hand gradually put on the night Mo deep''s neck, the mind confused to begin to respond.


    Previously, she did not respond, and she had been resisting, so it was very difficult to carry out the night deep.


    But after she began to respond, Yemo Shen realized how bad things had be.


    It turned out that he was just trying to tease.


    Can''t eat meat, have a drink of soup?


    But now


    When Han Muzi is in love, she suddenly feels that the person who supports her suddenly turns over and sits on the edge of the bed. Because she is pregnant, she can only support her hands at night for fear of hurting her.


    Originally, Han Muzi was provoked by him to make a decision, but now he turns over to leave, why is this?


    "What''s the matter?" Han Muzi stares at his back and can''t help but ask.


    Night Mo Shen turned his head to look at her, the color at the bottom of his eyes was very deep, as if there was a group of fire in turbulent leaping, thin lips helplessly pursed, and then he said in a hoarse voice: "is not pregnant?"


    Han Muzi didn''t know what he meant by this sentence for a moment, nodded.


    "Yes."


    There was a deep sense of helplessness and desire dissatisfaction in his eyes. Han Muzi thought he was going to continue and was about to hold him in his arms. He did not want his thin lips to lightly touch her forehead and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, it''s over?


    Han Muzi wrinkled show eyebrows, see night Mo deep cover for her good quilt, gentle voice with restraint color: "sleep."


    This man Is there something wrong with it? Don''t want to continue, then he suddenly what nerve, do what tease her? It''s irresponsible and makes me look like this.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi couldn''t control herself. She put her foot out of the quilt and kicked him. Then she quickly pulled the quilt and covered it. She turned her back to the night.


    Forget it. Don''t do it.


    Anyway, it''s not him who is suffering. He has to tease and is irresponsible. Let him suffer.


    Han Muzi back after the body did not go to tube behind the person is what reaction, anyway, he now regret also toote.


    The people behind him sat by the bed for a while. After that, Han Muzi felt that the bedside was light and Mo Shen went out at night.


    Han Muzi secretly looked back and found that he ran out of the balcony again.


    "Cut, go to the balcony. You deserve it."


    She nned to ignore him and adjusted her mostfortable position to go to sleep.


    She is a pregnant woman now. She is very sleepy and fast asleep. Han Muzi originally looked at his back at the beginning, butter, her eyelids became heavy.


    Then she couldn''t open it, then she closed her eyes, and then she couldn''t remember what happened afterwards.


    On the other side, after hearing Han Muzi''s voice, Xiao Su wanted to ask his little grandmother to help him. Who knows, yemoshen cut off the phone. Xiao Su thought for a while, but didn''t dare to call back. She could only sit by the bed and look at the mobile phone with headache.


    To give him such a task, it is better to let him go directly to the mountain of swords and the sea of fire. He must not be so pinched as he is now. He goes up and jumps when he says so.


    After waiting for half a night, Xiao Su didn''t receive a call from yemoshen again. Xiao Su even thought that he might as well go to bed. Then he pretended that this phone call had never been called in at all?


    Think of here, Xiao Su all think this method is good, so he went to clean up for a while, turned off the light, ready to sleep, the mobile phone vibrated.


    Xiao Su was full of energy and looked at the information. He almost fainted.


    The message was sent by Yemo, only one sentence.


    I need the information the day after tomorrow. }


    the day after tomorrow???


    He wanted to ask Yemo if he knew that it was alreadyte at night, and that there was only one day left to sleep till tomorrow, and he had to go to work during the day.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Su felt that she had to buy time for herself.


    So he took out his cell phone and started typing.


    Night Mo Shen sat on the balcony chair with his long legs folded and his eyes closed. Although his expression could not see anything, his frown seemed to be restraining something. Although in the cold winter months, he still exuded cold sweat on his forehead.


    Di -


    the mobile phone rings for a moment, and ye Mo Shen looks down at it. It''s a short message sent by Xiao su.


    There are few nights. Can you dy it for another two days? This task Great difficulty. }


    in the night, Mo typed without expression.


    No. }


    {so, is it the night after tomorrow or at night? }[8:00 a.m.}


    Xiao Su said:


    In my heart, it seems that there are ten thousand grass mud horses whistling and galloping, and they want to scold and question each other. But Finally, Xiao Su or put down the mobile phone, lie down straight, mechanically cover his quilt, and then quietly close his eyes.


    Well, serene.


    Because he has foreseen the difficulty of this task, maybe he will go very quietly?? ha-ha.


    If he had known yeshao''s temperament, he shouldn''t have asked. Anyway, yeshao didn''t say when it was. He just said the day after tomorrow, so he would wait until the night after tomorrow.


    Now, dig your own pit and jump.


    *


    since leaving her job, Xiaoyan has not gone to find another job. She has not been home for a long time. In fact, there is a reason why she had to go abroad with Mu Zi.


    So she quit her job in the Finance Department of Yeshi group.


    The director of the financial department is her father, and she is very angry about Xiaoyan''s resignation. After all, if she doesn''t want such a good job opportunity, she will soon be given the top by others.


    At that time, she would like to regret that there would be no chance toe back.


    However, Xiao Yan felt that ye Moshen was a scum man and didn''t want to continue working in hispany. She even advised her father not to work for this scum, which made her father scold her.


    He also pointed to her nose and said that if she had to resign, they would break the father daughter rtionship and let her nevere back.


    Xiao Yan was young at that time, so she was very angry. She wanted to persuade her father, but she didn''t expect her father to be so tough. If she was soft, she would not have face.


    So now Xiaoyan broke the father daughter rtionship with her father directly, saying that she would note back!


    In the blink of an eye, after so many years, her father did not call her, nor did the two father and daughter contact.


    Only her mother would call her every year to ask when she would go back?


    Xiaoyan thought at this time, why is the person who called her not her father?


    He didn''t ask himself to go back. Wouldn''t it be a shame for her to go back?

 Chapter 1018

    She''s not going back.


    But this time, after Xiaoyan resigned, although Han Muzi bought a house to stay.


    But her heart was empty.


    Xiaomi Dou apanies his grandfather abroad. Mu Zi and ye Moshen form a pair. She is the only one who always lives with three people.


    Xiaoyan felt lonely. At this time, she thought of her home.


    However, at the thought of so many years, her father did not call her, the heart is very aggrieved, want to go home and stubbornly do not want to go back.


    Young always frivolous, put down those tough words, did not expect to be the bitter fruitter.


    It would be nice if dad called her now and told her to go back.


    Xiao Yan ate and slept all day and night. She indulged herself like a loser.


    She felt that she was so miserable that she had never been so lonely for a moment. In addition, she felt as if she had been abandoned by the whole world.


    Although it is a single love.


    Sobbing, love makes people annoyed. It''s really not hearsay. She shouldn''t touch love before. Now she has made herself like this.


    If at this time, it would be nice to have someone around her, Xiao Yan thought.


    She turned over. There was sunlight outside the window. It was so dazzling that Xiao Yan got up and drew the curtain. The light in the room was taken away and the room became dark.


    I feel much morefortable atst.


    Xiaoyan went back to the bed andy down.


    But the mobile phone rang at this time, Xiaoyan was in a daze, and there were people looking for her?


    Is it Muzi, or is it millet beans?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan''s heart faintly gave birth to an expectation, took out the mobile phone to have a look, but found that the caller ID is her mother.


    Mother?


    How could she call herself at this time?


    Xiao Yan picks up the mobile phone to answer the phone suspiciously.


    "Mom?"


    "Xiaoyan!" In the mobile phone, her mother''s voice sounded a little anxious, as if there was something urgent. Xiaoyan reached out and rubbed her eyes, "Mom, how could you call me at this time? I told you before, I won''t go back. "


    "Xiao Yan, you''d bettere back soon."


    Sure enough, her mother called to ask her to go back. Xiaoyan turned her mouth and didn''t want to answer.


    "Xiaoyan? Are you listening to mom? "


    "Well, listen..." Xiao Yan answers casually, lying down on the bed, casually pulling a quilt for himself.


    "It''s not so good this time. You have toe back. I know you''re angry in your heart these years. But it''s been five years. You don''t go home every year. I didn''t raise you so much with your father."


    Listening to these fragmentary reading, Xiaoyan only felt bored in her heart. But now, for her lonely and lonely, she felt somehow warm. In the past, Xiaoyan might find some excuse to say that she had something to do with her work, and then hung up the phone.


    But now she didn''t want to hang up. Instead, shey there listening to her old mother''s fragmentary reading.


    "Mom, it''s not that I want to annoy people. You know what happened at the beginning. Anyway, he told me to break the rtionship between father and daughter. Now that we have broken off the rtionship between father and daughter, why should I go back? Isn''t it offensive to go back? "


    "Your father is so old. Do you believe what he says? Even if he said that, what happened? Can''t you be more considerate to him as a junior? "


    Xiaoyan: "it''s I want to be understanding, but I can''t


    "Well, mom, if you don''t want to talk to you about today, you have toe back."


    Xiaoyan closed his eyes, turned over, and began to depressed: "I don''t want to go back. Mom, I have told you that unless he calls me in person to let me go back, or I will not be ashamed to go back now?"


    But so many years, her father has not pulled down this face, Xiaoyan also can not pull down this face.


    Think of here, Xiaoyan feel upset, as long as her father said, Xiaoyan, youe back.


    She probably ran back, even without breathing.


    There was silence at the other end of the mobile phone for a while. Xiao Yan''s mother sighed heavily and her tone became heavy. "Xiao Yan, even if your father wants to call you, he can''t call now."


    "What do you mean?"


    "He had a car ident on the way back from work yesterday. He had a car crash with someone. Now he is lying in the hospital."


    Boom -


    the news was like a thunderbolt. Xiaoyan was stunned and didn''t respond for half a day.


    Her lips trembled, she couldn''t say a word, and her mind was in a mess.


    "Xiaoyan, when your father didn''t have an ident before, your mother didn''t care how wayward you were. But your father is now lying in the hospital bed. If you are wayward again at this time, don''t me your mother for being ruthless.""Which hospital?" Xiao Yan trembled to find her own voice.


    There was a daze, and then told the name of the hospital to Xiaoyan.


    "Mom is waiting for you in the hospital."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaoyan didn''t think much about anything. She grabbed her mobile phone and key and went out of the door. She didn''t take her bag or change her clothes. When she walked to the street and was cast a strange look, she didn''t bother to care why others looked at her like this. After stopping a taxi on the road, she asked the taxi driver to drive the car to the hospital.


    All the way, she waited anxiously, but there was a traffic jam. Xiao Yan''s mood, let alone too much, kept asking her when she would arrive and how long it would take for her.


    It was the same question several times. At first, the taxi driver could answer her patiently. Later, she was a little impatient. After she asked again, the taxi driver directly said, "look at this road, it''s not that I didn''t deliberately stop driving. I''m not sure when I''ll wait!"


    Xiaoyan was so fierce, the whole person wilted, wronged to shrink his legs, lower his head to hold his legs, buried his face in the knee.


    Taxi driver:


    Isn''t it? When he said it was a little heavy, he said he was crying?


    The taxi driver was embarrassed and could only say, "little girl, it''s really not uncle. I mean to hurt you. It''s a bit of a traffic jam at this time. But you can rest assured that we can get to the hospital, but it will take more time than usual. Moreover, although there is traffic jam at this time, it''s not so bad. For a while That''s it. "


    Xiao Yan''s head nodded and did not answer.


    The taxi driver looked at her like this and didn''t say anything more. Soon the driveway opened slowly and the car finally arrived at the hospital.


    Xiao Yan paid the fare and just got off the bus, she saw her mother at the gate of the hospital, waiting for herself.

 Chapter 1019

    Xiao Yan''s eyes were red, and then he rushed to embrace her.


    "Juste." Xiaoyan''s mother patted her on the back. The two mothers and children have not seen each other for so many years. Now they meet, and Xiaoyan''s mother''s eyes are red.


    After they separated, Xiaoyan looked at Xiaoyan''s mother with red eyes, "my dad, he How''s it going? "


    "After the rescuest night, the hospital said that he would observe for 48 hours. If he could spend the 48 hours safely, there would be no big problem, but..."


    "48 hours..." Xiao Yan almost fainted when she heard the words.


    Isn''t that two days?


    How could it be so bad?


    "Where is he now? May I go and see him? "


    Xiao Yan''s mother shook her head: "I''ll take you outside the intensive care unit first. The doctor is not allowed to visit many times. Your rtives and uncles havee once in the morning. You can stand there with your motherter."


    "Good."


    On the way to the intensive care unit, Xiaoyan''s mother suddenly frowned, "it seems that there is a strange smell. What is this smell?"


    Xiao Yan was all in his father''s body, did not smell any strange smell, so he shook his head.


    But Xiaoyan''s mother at this time fell on her body, seems to have what important discovery like: "Xiaoyan, you, how did youe to the hospital like this?"


    Just now, Xiao Yan''s mother noticed that Xiao Yan ran over in her pajamas, and there were some stains on the pajamas and her hair was in a chicken''s nest.


    "Mom? What''s the matter? Let''s go and see Dad first. "


    Xiao Yan''s mother stopped and thought, "you go to see your father like this. If your father is awake now, he may be directly dizzy by you."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s What''s wrong with me? "


    "You see what your hair looks like? Can''t a chicken cooppare with you? And the sour smell I just said... " Xiao Yan''s mother came to smell her, and then stepped back a few steps with disgust on her face. She was far away from her, e on, you haven''t bathed in a few days? You''re so sour that you didn''t make people faint when you came to the hospital? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yan looked at her mother in silence, and finally hung her head.


    Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Her mouth is still so damaged. Is she born?


    "It''s a good thing you can''t go in and visit. You smell You can wake up your father and smoke it out again. "


    "Mom Xiao Yan jumped to his feet anxiously: "can''t you hurt me like this? Dad is still lying in the intensive care unit!"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan''s mother gave her a sad look: "do you know he''s lying in the intensive care unit? If he wasn''t lying in the intensive care unit, wouldn''t you be back? "


    "I..."


    "You can''t visit anyway. I think you''d better go home with me and clean yourself up. You can''t see people at all."


    "But I''vee here. Why don''t you let me have a look at Dad? Mom, just take it as I beg you, let me take a peek at Dad, and I''ll go back and wash it! "


    Finally, Xiao Yan''s mother took her to see her father. Xiao Yan stood in the window of the intensive care unit and looked at the people lying in the hospital bed. Her nose began to sour again.


    "How can you drive so carelessly? I''m so old and I have a car ident. I''m going tough at you. "


    While talking, Xiaoyan shed tears.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan''s mother also couldn''t help but wipe her tears and pat Xiaoyan''s shoulder: "you dead girl, your father has entered the intensive care unit. You still call him a dead old man and a smelly old man. You are a dead girl with no conscience."


    "Wuwuwuwu..." The mother and daughter hugged their heads and cried bitterly.


    About ten secondster, Xiaoyan''s mother wiped away the tears on her face and stopped Xiaoyan: "OK, the hospital is not allowed to make noise. We cry too loud and will make your father cry. If we want to cry, we will go back and cry. By the way, you can wash your body well."


    Finish saying also push away small Yan, especially dislike.


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Mother!


    After that, Xiaoyan followed her mother back home and stood at the door. Xiaoyan''s mother opened the door with the key and said, "you haven''te back these years, but your little room has been cleaned for you all the time. Recently, your father is in hospital, so you can move back to live. Although it has been five years, I think your dead girl is thinner than before, and should be able to do everything Wear it. "


    Click -


    the door opened, and Xiaoyan followed her into the house. Looking at the familiar furnishings at home, Xiaoyan''s tears came up again. These tears had not yet been brewed. Xiaoyan''s mother pped her on the back of her head: "go to the bath and take off your shoes. Your mother''snd was cleaned yesterday."


    Xiaoyan:.... "That burst of tears Leng is by this p to go back, Xiaoyan expression depressed into the bathroom.


    "Clothes? Want to be naked? "


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Mother, will you let me into the room like this? "


    "That''s true."


    Xiaoyan was speechless for a while. She raised her head and looked at herself in the mirror, but she was scared. She suddenly stepped back a few steps, and looked at the dishevelled woman in the mirror in horror.


    This Is it her???


    How did she be like this??


    Xiao Yan stares at herself in the mirror. Her pale lips tremble and her hands tremble to touch her cheek.


    Her hair was like a chicken coop, her eyes were puffy, her lips were dry and peeling, and her skin was dull and dull. She looked like a womaning out of a mountain.


    Oh, no, the women whoe out of the mountains are beautiful. After all, the people are outstanding and the water can support people.


    It''s not as ugly as she is. It''s ridiculous.


    How could Han Qing like her?


    And her self pity here is just a joke.


    Han Qing can''t see. Even if she does, she won''t feel sorry for her. Her life is getting worse and worse. When she goes out, others treat her as a monster. Even her mother hates the smell of her body.


    Is it bad to live like this?


    Xiao Yan hasn''t looked at herself in the mirror recently. Now that she has be such a ghost for a man, she suddenly feels extremely ridiculous.


    How long has she been with Mu Zi? When Mu Zi and ye Moshen were separated, she suffered for a period of time, but she didn''t change herself into such a person, ghost or ghost.


    And what about her?


    End a single love just, say out really want to beughed at death.


    Open the shower, Xiaoyan took off her clothes and stood at the bottom, letting the hot water wash her body.


    From today on, she can''t go on like this.


    People''s life is very long, there are many interesting things in life, love is not a must, men are not.

 Chapter 1020

    This bath took more than half an hour before Xiaoyan felt clean.


    When she came out with a bath towel, Xiao Yan''s mother was sitting on the sofa answering the phone, wiping her tears.


    "I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. Our family''s old Zhou is really in a hard life. Now he is still in the intensive care unit. The doctor said that he would observe for 48 hours..."


    She said while crying, the rest of the corner of her eyes saw Xiaoyane out of the bathroom, and then quickly said: "well, I have something here, I won''t tell you more."


    Then he hung up the phone, wiped away the tears and walked towards Xiaoyan. Standing in front of her, he looked at her carefully.


    And the sad appearance just now haspletely disappeared.


    Xiaoyan didn''t feel strange, nor did she think her mother didn''t care about his father. She cried because she was really sad. Now she is not sad because she didn''t bring her emotions to get along with Xiaoyan.


    Her mother has always been a love hate person.


    The first second can be covered with dark clouds, the next second can also be clear, years of quiet good.


    Before, Xiao Yan was taught by his mother by example. Unexpectedly She ended up in the hands of a man.


    Xiaoyan of course dare not tell her mother these things, tell her, will only be ridiculed in the end.


    "It''s just like this. What was that just now? The old man who was watching the door downstairs didn''t know. He thought that Luo Huimei was very kind and took the beggars home. "


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Mom, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Can you always hurt me if you don''t see each other? "


    Luo Huimei blinked innocently, "what? I didn''t scold you on the phone. I haven''t seen you for so many years. I said you don''t like it? "


    "No!"


    Xiaoyanmu walked to her room with a face, went in and put on clothes. As a result, when she opened the wardrobe, she almost fainted.


    The clothes she thought were good-looking five years ago now look childish.


    Xiaoyan was speechless for a moment, and shut the closet with a snap. Luo Huimei, who came in after


    saw this, makeints about her: "why? No clothes? You want to go out naked? "


    With that, Luo Huimei found that her daughter had been staring at her, which made her numb, "why do you look at your mother?"


    "Mom, I find your clothes look better than mine before. Just borrow one for me to wear."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Crazy you, you a little girl in my mother''s clothes? "


    "What olddy?" Xiaoyan turned her eyes speechless. Her mother is not very old. She has a baby face and likes to dress up. So she is very fashionable, although it is a little different from her dress style.


    But Xiaoyan felt that these were better than those childish clothes in her cab.


    And she has decided that from today on, she will have a heart washing revolution, and will no longer be sad for men, or even shed a drop of tears.


    If she is sad or tears for a man again, she is the ugliest and fattest pig in the world!


    The heart washing Revolution starts with change. The first thing is to change her dress style. She wants to discard those naive and immature clothes. She wants to be a woman with mature mind and appearance!


    "Mom, lend me something to wear. I don''t want to wear these. I just want to wear yours."


    With that, Xiaoyan took Luo Huimei''s arm and gently sprinkled Jiao.


    "Go and go. If you put on my clothes and others think you are married, how can you get married then?"


    Talking about getting married, Luo Huimei suddenly thought of something and looked suspiciously at her daughter holding her arm: "by the way, you have been abroad for the past five years. When did youe back? How long have you been back? Why didn''t you tell me? What''s more, you should be in love for so long? What does a boyfriend look like? When will you bring it back to mom? "


    Mentioning the love affair, Xiaoyan''s eyes touched, then avoided Luo Huimei''s gaze, and said with a smile: "Mom, you have so many questions, I don''t know which one to ask. I want to wear clothes now. You can borrow one for me to wear. I''ll tell you about my previous affairs when I''m free."


    They are mother and daughter. How can Luo Huimei not see that Xiaoyan''s eyes dodge when talking about this matter, and feel guilty when she looks at it. Then she connects the appearance of her appearance in front of her today. Luo Huimei feels that she knows something secret.


    She looked at her daughter and asked, "Xiaoyan, have you been abandoned?"


    As soon as this sentence was said, Xiao Yan immediately jumped up as if she had been trampled on her tail and yelled, "Mom, what the hell are you talking about? Who was abandoned? Your daughter is so beautiful, who will abandon me


    Luo Yanmei knows Xiaoyan best. Seeing her reaction is so strong, she says: "it seems that she is really abandoned and has not run away."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Mom! Really not! "


    "What does the man look like? is it pretty? How long have you been with me? How to divide the hands? ""Mom


    Luo Huimei fixed to look at her, the two mother and daughter looked at each other for a long time, Xiaoyan finally defeated, and sat down beside the bed dejectedly, "good-looking, but nowhere, also did not break up."


    "Well?" After Luo Huimei captured some information from this, she quickly walked to Xiaoyan and sat down: "didn''t you get it? What''s the trouble with you? "


    Xiao Yan''s expression is stuffy, obviously a pair does not want to say the appearance.


    "Mom, don''t you make me do it? I have nned not to mention this matter. From today on, I will also forget that person, and Zhou Xiaoyan in the future will be a brand new Zhou Xiaoyan. "


    Luo Huimei saw her daughter''s eyes twinkled with firm light. She knew that if she asked her again at this time, she would have been stabbing her wound repeatedly. She could only nod her head: "good, good, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. It''s OK when you adjust this matter and want to tell it to her mother."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan looked at Luo Huimei like a monster and muttered: "it''s really not used to being so gentle all of a sudden."


    "Dead girl! I''m not used to you yet. I''m not used to your appearance! " While talking, Luo Huimei pped her on the back of her head again. Xiaoyan held out her hand in pain and howled: "Mom, can you stop hitting me in the head like this? What if I get an internal injury? "


    "It''s good to have an internal injury, so that you don''te back for so many years. I feel that our husband and wife have been raising you for so many years, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Xiaoyan: "OK, OK, I''m not back? Don''t worry. When Dad wakes up, I''ll kowtow in front of his bed and admit his mistake, OK


    Kowtow is impossible, nor is it possible to admit mistakes.


    But she really wanted her dad to wake up, or She will hate herself! So many years have not been lower, even once The head of.

 Chapter 1021

    Finally, Xiaoyan''s great mother, Ms. Luo Huimei, naturally did not agree to lend her clothes to wear. Xiaoyan had no choice but to wear the clothes she had been naive before and then go back to collect her luggage.


    When she entered the door, she was startled by the scene in the room, and the smell was so bad that she could hardly stand on her feet.


    Depend on


    She has been really bad recently, so Xiaoyan scolds herself in her heart for making Muzi''s house look like this. After cleaning up the house, she is very tired and panting. After taking a rest, Xiaoyan can clean up her things.


    Although the house was bought in the name of two people, but Not her own, after all.


    She had a small apartment in the city, which her father had bought for her and said it was for her dowry. Later, after the father and daughter turned against each other, Xiaoyan did not go back to the small apartment.


    But now she has no n to return to the small apartment. She ns to go home and live with her mother for a period of time. Moreover, it is close to the hospital, which is convenient for her to run back and forth in the hospital, and can take care of her mother.


    Xiao Yan packed up everything and went out with her suitcase.


    She still holds the door key in her hand. Xiaoyan looks at the key for a long time. She should have sent it to Muzi, but at this time She didn''t want to see anyone for the time being.


    So think about it, Xiaoyan put the key away first, and then left with the suitcase.


    On the other side,


    Han Muzi handled the affairs in thepany almost, and the business of Yeshi group came to an end. On Sunday, they went to Yejia''s old house together.


    Xiao Su, who got the news, was ecstatic.


    Because he had not finished the task assigned to him by yemoshen. In this short day, he was in deep water. Because he didn''t have the literary color, he couldn''t write it out. So Xiao Su found a representative writer.


    The ghostwriter is a good one. You can write everything you want.


    But Xiao Su couldn''t say it.


    Those things are nothing when I think about them in my mind, but when I want to tell others about them, it bes a little hard to say. Finally, seeing the time passing by, the time from the intersection is imminent, and Xiao Su is in a hurry.


    Looking at him like this, the ghostwriter has the heart tofort him.


    "Connect it to the outsider, and then tell me what''s wrong with you, and then tell me what''s wrong with you."


    Outsiders?


    Think of yourself as an outsider?


    Xiao Su coughed softly. Why didn''t he think of it before? After that, Xiao Su seems to have found inspiration, and narrated all the things that happened before to the ghostwriter one by one.


    The ghostwriter was beside, listening attentively. When he heard thest, he couldn''t help sneering.


    "I said big brother, how can you endure such a man? I want to kill him now


    Xiao Su: "it''s You must not have such an idea. When you can write, you should write well. Don''t vilify the character. If the information doesn''t satisfy me, I won''t give you money. "


    "Don''t mention I''ll just write it carefully. Can I beautify you? "


    "No need to beautify it. You can write it ording to what I said. It should be real."


    After all, this is what yeshao wants to see, and it''s not for grandma. What is he doing to beautify him?


    It''s not easy to be a ghostwriter these days. What''s more, Xiao Su''s price is really attractive. After writing this time, he can go back to eat and drink for a long time.


    After that, they did nothing else for the whole day, and they were working on this matter. When it was evening, Xiao Su went back to see the materials written by the ghostwriter. Xiao Su almost didn''t scare him to death.


    Because he found that the image of yeshao was written by proxy A very dandy image.


    Sleeping trough!


    Xiao Su immediately the whole person is not good, directly to the proxy to call.


    I''ve been writing for a day. Now I''m going to sleep. As a result, I get a call from Xiao su. He''s nervous, "Mr. Xiao? What else can I do for you sote? "


    Xiao Su: "no, I just want to ask what you mean? What do you mean by that? "


    By proxy:


    "Didn''t I ask you to make a list of the events? How did you add so many stories? "


    "I didn''t add them. Isn''t that what you said casually, Mr. Xiao? I think it''s interesting. I''ll write it down. "


    After saying that, the ghostwriter couldn''t help praising him for a while. "At first, I only heard about the incident. I thought the man was a viin. After listening to you about the small incident, I suddenly felt that the man was really gentle inside, cold outside and hot inside, so..."


    "That''s why you''ve changed to this? Are you really not afraid to die, or do you say you don''t want money? "By proxy " If you want money, you will die! "


    Xiao Su: "what the hell did you write?"


    Xiao Su lowered his head and saw the words outlined by the ghostwriter. His mouth was full of unrestrained smile. His eyes were as hot as fire. His big hands


    No, Xiao Su couldn''t see it anymore. He almost broke his teeth.


    "Don''t take this as a storybook. This is just the information I want to give to my superiors. You..."


    "Mr. Xiao, don''t be angry. You are not your boss. How do you know that your boss will not like my creation? As an author, I think it is more vivid and vivid to write in this way, which can let your boss quickly rece him or even enter the world. I don''t think there is anything wrong with it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Su found that the other side was so stubborn that she could only close her eyes and gnash her teeth and ask, "do you want to change it?"


    "No change!" Ghostwriter insisted: "this is my principle. You can''t modify it just because of your few words. It will lose the artistic conception."


    Xiao Su: "it''s Where is your home? "


    "The third floor of sunshine District..."


    In the middle of the story, something suddenly urred to me and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Find you and kill you."


    "Don''t be impulsive. It''s against thew to kill people. It''s going to jail. If I die, you''ll be buried with me."


    "Hiss." Xiao Su scorned to sneer, "you''re right. It''s against thew to kill people, but I''ll hand in your information tomorrow, and I''ll die. It''s better to pull you on your back this evening, and it''s not a loss."


    The ghostwriter shivered with surprise.


    What kind of madman did he provoke??


    Finally


    Xiao Su: "change or not?"


    Substitute: "change!! It must be changed! "


    Xiao Su sneered: "early say so not on the line."


    "But it''s veryte today. I''m going to bed, or I''ll go and change it for you early tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Su: "good, I can''t kill you."


    Proxy: QAQ!

 Chapter 1022

    This happened overnight. In the morning of the next day, Xiao Su found that she could not contact the representative.


    Call, no one answers.


    Texting, no one answered.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, Xiao Su rushed to the third floor of the sunshinemunity. However, he didn''t know which room the ghostwriter lived in. Seeing that the time wasing for the delivery, Xiao Su had to call someone to check the room number of the ghostwriter.


    In the process of checking, Xiao Su thought of taking precautions, so he took the initiative to call ye Moshen.


    Who knows night Mo Shen just answered the phone, heard the voice of Han Muziing from the mobile phone.


    "There are few traces of our activities on the first floor. Let''s go to the second floor."


    This is


    Xiao Su thought about it for a while and asked carefully, "yeshao, did you and your little grandmother go to the old house of Yejia?"


    Night Mo deep cold voice in the end of the mobile phone.


    "Well."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su was pleased, but he still didn''t show it. He asked carefully, "that night, the information you asked me to make before..."


    "There''s no time now."


    Night Mo deep voice, found that Han Muzi is staring at him, "who called you?"


    "It''s OK." Night Mo Shen directly hung up the phone, and then walked towards her with a steady step, "the wrong number, you just said you want to go to the second floor?"


    While talking, the night is not deep at the same time his mobile phone back into his pocket.


    Han Muzi nodded: "well, go to the second floor."


    "I don''t know if the elevator can still be used," she thought


    "Take the stairs. Be safe."


    "Good."


    Xiao Su, who was hung up on the phone, can say that he has no temper at all. On the contrary, he is very happy. For him, it means that he has no time to take care of his affairs.


    So even if he can''t get the information at this time, ye Moshen has no time to trouble him.


    Then he has time to deal with other things.


    Just at this time, Xiao Su asked to check the room number, so he rang the room number to ring the doorbell.


    One, two, no response.


    Xiao Su rang the doorbell while he called the ghostwriter.


    At the thought of what she promised herselfst night, but she didn''t answer the phone and return the message this morning, Xiao Su''s heart burst into a big fire, and the action of ringing the doorbell was also in a hurry.


    Also do not know how long, Xiao Su finally satisfied to hear the door there came the sound of rapid footsteps, apanied by a roar.


    "Who? Are people allowed to sleep in the early morning? "


    Brush -


    after the other party opened the door, she saw a gloomy Xiao Su standing at the door. After about two seconds, she closed the door again.


    Bang!


    Xiao Su just wanted to step in, but the other party closed the door in panic. After the door was thrown, he almost hit his nose. Fortunately, he didn''t walk fast, otherwise, his face would have hit him.


    "Shit! Open the door for me


    When Xiao Su came back to his senses, he went up to the door with both hands and made a huge noise.


    "Open the door, do you hear me? Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you? "


    There was no sound inside the door. Xiao Su suddenly calmed down and sneered: "do you really want me to kill people? I tell you, I''ve been looking for you all morning, and I''m very angry now. You''d better open the door now, or... "


    Brush -


    the next second, the door opens and the ghostwriter stands there with a face full of love.


    After their eyes were on each other, Xiao Su sneered, "are you willing to open the door atst? Miss ghostwriter. "


    The ghostwriter was shrunk by his eyes. Finally, he reached out and touched his ears. He said in a low voice: "Mr. Xiao, it''s only seven o''clock now. Last night, I didn''te back until 12 o''clock."


    "So?"


    "I didn''t get home until 12 o''clock. It was already one o''clock when I finished washing. But when I was ready to go to bed, you called me again. I didn''t sleep very much in the first half of the night, and then I fell asleep in thetter half of the night. Now It''s not good for you to disturb people in the early morning? "


    Xiao Su sneered: "you promised others things have not been done, you have been sleeping your spring and autumn sleep, so really good? Are you still a qualified ghostwriter? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ghostwriter knew that no matter what he said, Xiao Su would not leave now, and would certainly let him modify it now. He was speechless for a while, "I know, you cane in."


    On the other side, Han Muzi and ye Mo went up to the second floor.


    Today, they didn''t bring other people here. When they came, they saw several security guards at the gate of the old house. Besides, there were patrol people on the road.When asked, he found out that it was the person Xiao Su arranged here, which means that there has been no one living here for a long time. He was worried that simr things would happen that day. Therefore, for the sake of Han Muzi''s safety, he strengthened his vignce.


    In this regard, Han Muzi is quite satisfied.


    So when she and ye Mo Shen went upstairs, they were not on guard at all.


    When walking upward, Han Muzi looks at the brick and tile in front of her eyes, and always has a kind of illusion that it seems like an afterlife.


    It seems that it was five years ago and yesterday.


    Sometimes after watching for a long time, she didn''t know when she was.


    After a corner, Han Muzi suddenly and definitely stood in the original ce, looking at the front.


    Not far ahead was the room where yemoshen used to be. At that time, she remembered that when she had just married, ye Moshen had a very bad attitude towards her and wanted her to get out of the night house.


    Han Muzi didn''t want to go. Later, she slept outside the door for a night. At that time It''s really stupid and stubborn. Now think about it


    When Han Muzi recalled the memory of the past, she did not notice that the night on her side frowned. Looking at the familiar scene in front of her, what fragments shed in her mind.


    As he gets closer and closer, ye Moshen feels that there is something to rush out of his memory, but what it is, he can''t think of it for a moment. He has a painful feelinging from his head. He is afraid that Han Muzi around him will worry about him, so he perseveres.


    "This room is where you used to live."


    Han Muzi came back from memory, probably because she was excited, so she stepped forward, "I didn''t expect that the decorations here have not changed."


    She suddenly saw the cupboard in the corner.


    Right now, I''m just in the same ce.


    That little cab


    It was she who bought it for herself, because yemoshen didn''t agree that she put the clothes with him. Later, Han Muzi bought a small cab, but it was all packed in the trunk at the beginning.


    However, Han Muzi thought that after he left, the cab should have been discarded.


    Because this cab, whether in workmanship or appearance, is ipatible with this room.

 Chapter 1023

    But I didn''t expect that after all these years, they still kept intact.


    For a while, Han Muzi''s mood became somewhatplicated.


    In addition to theplexity, the lip angle is also slightly warped.


    Five years ago, after he left, yemoshen didn''t throw away the cab. Does that mean He was at that time


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi stretched out his hand, stroked the surface of the cab, and then opened it slowly.


    After the cab opened, Han Muzi identally found that the things inside coincided with what she had left in her memory. The hand holding the door of the cupboard shook violently, and she stood in ce.


    Not only the cab, but also the things inside.


    All the cleaners Xiao Su looked for were professionals. Xiao Su ordered that only cleaning should be done. However, the original nts and trees, bricks and tiles, from the bed surface, sofa, wardrobe and flowerpot carpet, remained unchanged.


    There is a kind of power in the heart surging, affecting Han Muzi''s heart.


    Night Mo Shen saw that small cab, headache intensified, standing by the door he just half leaning on the door, the scene in front of him slowly changed.


    Originally, in his sight, only Han Muzi was squatting beside the cab.


    Now, there is a figure around me.


    The tall man sat in the wheelchair, the room was quiet, he sat not far from the cab, his eyes never left the cab.


    I don''t know. I don''t know what he''s looking at.


    However, the night of this moment did not know that it was the only thought she had left in the room.


    Because she did note back to pack things, so the things in the cab naturally did not take away, just be the night deep thought.


    Day after day, he went to and from work, looking at what she had left in the house and thinking about it.


    As soon as he enters this room, he will sit in a wheelchair in a daze, and then his mind will think of the past he got along with, full of the smile and smile of that woman.


    Later Later, I don''t know how long it took him to step into this ce, but everything here has not changed.


    These memories in the deep brain of the night quickly, like the new year''s night suddenly burst out of fireworks, in a sh disappeared.


    Headache in aggravation, night Mo deep thin lips tightly pursed, eyebrow heart almost twisted into a Sichuan character.


    Cold sweat, seeping down along the forehead.


    The night is not deep calm, it took a lot of effort to get out of the memory, the eyes suddenly clear, where there are those scenes.


    In front of his eyes, only stand in front of the cab in a daze Han Muzi.


    It seems that she, like him, has a special feeling for this cab.


    Night Mo Shen saw her reach out, white fingertips gently touch those clothes, the pain in his brain intensified, no longer bear pain, almost stuffy hum out.


    Let her see how she is, and worry again.


    So the next night, Mo Shen, without any hesitation, turned and left.


    And Han Muzi immersed in his memory, did not find that night Mo Shen left, she stroked those clothes one by one.


    Suddenly something hit her hand and arm, Han Muzi lowered her head and found it was a tear.


    She subconsciously stopped, but she did not dare to reach out to wipe the tears from her face.


    I didn''t expect that she would be touched to tears by a cupboard. If you let me see her, he wouldugh at himself.


    No, she can''t see it.


    Han Muzi pretended to lean in and plunge her head into the clothes pile. Then she wiped a few tears with her clothes and eased her mood. After that, she took a deep breath and let herself return to normal.


    Probably because of a guilty heart, so Han Muzi looked back with a smile on her face.


    "I didn''t expect that the cab was still here It''s not easy for me to get this cab. You still... "


    Han Muzi said half of a sudden stop, because there is no deep night in front of her figure, she suddenly stunned in situ, expression some surprise and doubt.


    Isn''t the man still here? Why did she disappear when she saw a cupboard?


    Is something wrong?


    I want to go forward and look for han zi.


    Out of the room, Han Muzi saw at a nce that night Moshen was standing at the end of the corridor, which was close to the window. At this time, he turned his back to himself and held on to the window with one hand.


    Han Muzi walked towards him suspiciously, but didn''t call his name. When he approached, he found that the veins of his hands holding the windowsill were protruding.


    The night Mo deep suppresses the sharp pain thates from the brain, endure the pain that rolls over like a mountain and sea, also in the twinkling of an eye, the cold sweat rolls up his whole body.


    I didn''t expect that his headache not only did not subside, but also aggravated.At this time, night Mo Shen heard the subtle footstepsing from behind.


    His pupil shrinks, and his look changes in the moment. He wipes a handful of virtual sweat with his bare hands, and then looks back at Han Muzi.


    "Finished?"


    He looked calm and his voice was normal. There was nothing wrong with him.


    But Han Muzi is still staring at him.


    Night Mo deep smile to walk forward, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Muzi didn''t speak, just looked at him, and finally asked, "should I ask you this sentence? What''s the matter with you? "


    Listen to words, night Mo deep thin lips slightly hook up, "what, how?"


    Seeing his appearance, Han Muzi finally couldn''t help frowning and biting his lower lip to look at him.


    "Are you feeling bad again?"


    The night is not deep No, I just came to take a breath and have a look at the scenery under the window


    He lied lightly, as if the man who had just grasped the windowsill was not himself. Such an attitude made Han Muzi angry, but also distressed.


    Anger him to hide himself, do not let himself know his pain.


    He is so distressed that he still wants to hide from himself. Is he afraid that she is worried?


    The more he thought about it, Han Muzi began to love him more and more. He wanted to reprimand him. He felt that he was suffering so much now. If she lost her temper again, he would have to respond tofort himself.


    He has been so painful, and he has tofort her. How painful is he?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi could only smile and pretended to believe him. He asked softly, "what''s good to see downstairs? Did you see the cab I just showed you? "


    Cab


    Mention that cupboard, the skull of night Mo deep is a burst of throbbing pain again.


    Han Muzi was alert to find that he was winking at the corner of his eye. She realized that she couldn''t mention the cab. She had to quickly change the topic: "by the way, I just thought there was a garden behind me, or Let''s go for a walk there. The air is good


    Night Mo deep pale lips pull open a smile, gently nod: "good."

 Chapter 1024

    For the present night Mo Shen, it needs a lot of patience to be able to barely stand here and keep her face unchanged. So when he promised to go with Han Muzi to the back garden, Han Muzi seemed to have found something, and came directly to take her arm.


    It''s not so much holding his arm as supporting him for fear that he will fall.


    Noticing her help, the night Mo Shen frowns more tightly.


    She found out.


    It''s just that she didn''t point out herself.


    He didn''t want her to see his headache again, just didn''t want her to worry about it, and she obviously knew his mind, epted and acquiesced to his practice, and quietly changed it in her own way.


    It''s a good intention.


    He''s a woman of the night.


    Think of here, night Mo Shen suddenly stopped walking, do not go.


    Han Muzi was stunned for a moment, and suddenly said, "why don''t you wait for me here and I''ll go by myself? Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon. "


    Although she intentionally distracted the topic, Moshen thought that she was trying to endure the night. If she was here all the time, he couldn''t take off the disguise of pain and pretend to be OK all the time.


    At this time, the night Mo deep pale lip pulled for a while, looked down at her.


    "It must be a little ufortable."


    Han Muzi''s lips were far fetched with a smile. She looked at him stupidly. She didn''t expect that he would suddenly confess to himself. She didn''t know how to react, so she looked at him in a daze.


    "Don''t go? Well? "


    He bent down, buried his face in her neck, smelling the fragrance of her body, felt that the headache seemed to ease a lot. Han Muzi did not expect that he would suddenly confess, but also asked her not to leave. After her reaction, she could only hold him.


    "Well, I''m not going, then I''ll Come into the room with you for a while. "


    "Well."


    Finally, night Mo Shen in her help into the room, Han Muzi let him sit down, found that his face is still very bad, then turned around: "I''ll pour you a ss of water."


    Night Mo deep pain, raised his eyes to see her figure, see her running very fast, can not help but frown to say what she is, the scene in front of me changed again, a big man so powerless to lean on the sofa.


    Although Han Muzi is in a hurry, she is very steady. She remembers that she is a pregnant woman, so she is always careful. She goes to the kitchen downstairs and finds that there is no hot water for ordinary people to live in when she wants to pour water.


    And the water heaters are put away, Han Muzi looked for a long time to find the water heater in the cab, and then washed and scalded hot water before cooking again.


    After all, these have not been used for so many years, and she is also worried about problems.


    Taking advantage of the empty time of boiling water, Han Muzi went back upstairs.


    When she got to the kitchen door, she turned back and took the thermos and brought a cup upstairs.


    Eyes in the night, deep in the air.


    His mental ability seems to be getting worse and worse every day since he told Jason about simting the scene and then stimting his memory. If it''s normal life, he won''t have any problems.


    But as long as touch a little, his spirit will bear a huge destruction.


    The feeling of remembering and not remembering almost broke his spirit.


    Bathe in purple


    Have note back, night Mo deep look at the white ceiling, lightly hook up lips.


    Although the spirit of doing so was greatly damaged, but his memory is indeed a little bit in the recovery.


    Especially after returning home, I saw Meng Xueyoust time, and this time I came back to my night home.


    He thought of a lot of things, but that''s not all.


    When can he think of everything?


    When Han Muzi came back, yemoshen had already sat up. He was quite in shape on the sofa. In addition to his bad face, his appearance was no different from that of normal people.


    Han Muzi put the hot kettle on one side of the table, then plugged in the switch, and then walked towards the night.


    "There has been no one living here for a long time, so there is no hot water. You can only cook it again. Wait a moment."


    Han Muzi sat down on his side and exined these things to him. She wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with her hands. Just as she went downstairs, there was so much sweat on his forehead. It seemed that it was really ufortable.


    Han Muzi was a little worried. She couldn''t help biting her lip and then asked, "how about Shall we go to the hospital? "


    With a faint smile, he grabbed his hand, which was rubbing cold sweat on his forehead, and pulled it down to the front of him. Then he took out the white veil from his pocket and wiped Han Muzi''s hand seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is... " Han Muzi did not understand what he meant and gave him a strange look."Dirty." As if to hear her doubts, night Mo Shen exined to her.


    Han Muzi suddenly reacted. He meant to wipe his sweat for him, so he wiped her hands clean. This reason made her speechless and even angry: "what are you talking about? I don''t dislike you at all


    "Well." Ye Mo deeply nods, "I know."


    But he hated himself.


    Now he has no memory not to say, but also from time to time headache, let her pregnant for their own fear. If he can, he really wants to solve these problems by himself, but I can''t hide it in front of her.


    After all, they are people who get along with each other day and night.


    Although he knew it, he was still wiping her hands for her. His movements were very gentle and serious. Han Muzi simply pulled his hand back when he saw him like this, and then he directly went forward to encircle his neck and kiss him on his forehead.


    Ye Moshen is directly kissed by her. When she reacts, Han Muzi has left, and then stares at him closely. Her eyes and expression are obviously dissatisfied.


    "If you do this again, I will be angry. I said I don''t dislike you. You are still there to wipe. What are you doing?"


    If you don''t dislike it, you don''t want to. But ye Moshen didn''t expect that she would prove herself in this way. The idea is really simple and stupid. Let him We can''t explore ourselves.


    Looking at the little woman close at hand, she pouted her mouth and looked at him angrily.


    Night Mo deep brain a hot, stretch out his hand to hold her, pull her into his arms.


    "Ah..." Han Muzi didn''t react, he was drawn into his arms by Ye Mo Shen. She sat directly on his thigh, and she was still holding his neck just now. After sitting in the past, the posture is very ambiguous.


    After drawing closer, ye Moshen stroked her cheek with a big hand, and gently rubbed her lips with his thumb, and his eyes grew deeper and deeper: "since the nightdy is so enthusiastic, I''d better obey my orders than respect."

 Chapter 1025

    Ye Mo Shen pinches her chin and kisses her.


    Slightly pale lip color with shallow cool, like flying snowkes, but after falling on her lips, but gradually be hot.


    Han Muzi saw that he closed his eyes attentively. His action changed from holding her chin to holding her hand. If it wasn''t for the thin sweat on her forehead, Han Muzi might really think that this moment is wonderful for the night.


    Unfortunately, she saw all this in the eyes, and then heartache can not.


    Kissing can make people excited, may make them forget the pain?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi blinked. She had already agreed with him that she would not kiss her without her permission, but now it is a special case, or She''d better give me a response?


    Just as he was in a trance, the touch on his lips suddenly disappeared.


    Han Muzi returns to the God, sees the night Mo deep to look at her.


    Cough Is it because he is thinking about other things, distracted, and let him know?


    Han Muzi was embarrassed. She bit her lower lip subconsciously and wanted to kiss her.


    Night Mo deep pupil suddenly erges a few minutes, the next second he narrows his eyes dangerously, holds down the back of her head, turns to the main.


    The sweetness of the kiss gradually drives away the restlessness and pain of the night


    They were kissing each other in the old house.


    On the other side, in a room in the sunshine district.


    Xiao Su sat on the sofa in his spare time, drank the coffee made in the room, and then looked up at the girl who was working in front of his notebook with her back to him.


    She had been sitting there for nearly half an hour. Xiao Su finished her coffee and continued it by herself.


    When I went to renew the coffee, I found that the house of this proxy sister was not big, but she was very good at enjoying life. There were all kinds of coffee machines, bread machines, cake machines and so on.


    What''s more, her kitchen is veryrge and full of props.


    The fridge is full of ingredients.


    Previously, Xiao Su also heard that the ghostwriters were all dead houses, either instant noodles or takeout. But seeing that the things in her refrigerator were fresh, she probably cooked by herself.


    Xiao Su took another sip of coffee and suddenly thought of something. She looked at her back.


    It felt like something was wrong.


    She has been sitting there for half an hour. Why didn''t she say a word and didn''t get up for a while, and he just asked her to revise it. Does it take so long?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su frowned, put down the coffee cup in his hand and called her.


    "Hello."


    There was no response.


    You''re serious. Are you serious?


    But why does he feel so bad?


    Finally, Xiao Su waited for a few minutes, and the other side was still motionless, which was too unusual.


    Xiao Su simply got up and walked towards her, saying, "are you all right? Does it take so long to change the manuscript? Are you still not a professional ghostwriter


    While speaking, Xiao Su has already circled to her, nced at theputer casually, and then dropped her eyes on her face.


    The little girl sat upright, but her eyes were closed, her mouth slightly open, and she was sleeping soundly.


    Xiao Su: "what''s wrong


    Who will tell him what the situation is?


    Isn''t she revising the manuscript? How to sleep in front of theputer?


    And how did she keep her back so straight while sleeping??


    When I was sleeping heavily, she also hit her mouth.


    Then he turned his head and went back to sleep.


    Xiao Su:


    Good, strong.


    Xiao Su held back her anger and knocked on the table in front of her.


    Percussion and percussion -


    she seemed not to hear it, but she was still sleeping soundly.


    Xiao Su was speechless and pounded at the table.


    Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow!


    This time, he can say that he used a lot of strength, if she is not awake, it is really


    He didn''t guess wrong, but she still didn''t respond. The whole person was like a monk who had settled down. He couldn''t hear the disturbance and any sound from the outside world.


    Finally, when Xiao Su was really confused, she saw a thick cotton ball in her ear.


    With a sneer, he directly stretched out his hand and pulled down the two cotton balls. However, he only intended to take off the cotton and wake her up to do business.


    But I don''t want to pull cotton when the fingers around her hair, directly her a handful of hair to tear off.


    "Ah


    The next second, there was a scream in the room that was even more tragic than killing a pig.


    Xiao Su looked at a handful of hair in his hand and unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.He Not on purpose.


    "Horizontal trough, horizontal trough, horizontal trough!" When she woke up, she saw a handful of ck hair in his hand and instantly exploded: "Mr. Xiao, what do you mean? Don''t I just sit back and sleep? Haven''t you changed it yet? What do you think of me? Come on me


    Xiao Su:


    "Why do you pluck my hair??? Do you know how important hair is to us who write? I think every day, my hair is almost gone, and you even pluck my hair Wuwuwu... "


    Hair loss is the pain of every girl.


    Especially for people with high hair, Jiang Xiaobai is the one with high hair and then hair loss.


    What''s more, after she became a writer, her hair fell more ferocious.


    Jiang Xiaobai searches the Inte every day for a good way to grow her hair. However, geese''s hair is a wayward guy. She doesn''t listen to her advice. She still drops her hair thinly every day. She doesn''t have much hair. She feels that she will soon be bald.


    Now Xiao Su also plucked a bunch of her hair.


    Jiang Xiaobai trembled his fingers and gently stroked the painful part of his scalp, obviously touching a small piece of flesh


    There, there is no hair.


    Jiang Xiaobai burst into tears.


    She went up and grabbed Xiao Su''s cor and resented: "you say, what do you have against my hair? Why do you do this to it? "


    Xiao Su was the one who was reasonable, but now he pulled off a bunch of hair of a little girl, which was something he didn''t think of. So now that reason has changed and he is questioned by Jiang Xiaobai by the cor, Xiao Su can''t tell why.


    "I tell you, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer today, I''m not finished with you. You don''t want me to revise the manuscript, and you don''t want to think of this door today!"


    Xiao Su:


    Some helplessly looked at her.


    Is this still the little girl before? How can you turn into a mother in a twinkling of an eye? Because of a bunch of hair?


    But Xiao Su looked at her hair and said, "sorry, I didn''t mean to. I just want to help you get cotton. I didn''t expect to..."


    "You are waiting for an opportunity to get revenge. How can you get your hair when you take cotton?"

 Chapter 1026

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Su wanted to say that he was not waiting for an opportunity to retaliate, but when he saw that little hair in his hand, he really did not know what to say to defend himself.


    Finally, Xiao Su simply said, "forget it, it has happened. Since I did something wrong, I apologize to you. You can be angry as you want. But... " His words, eyes fell on theputer screen, "can you change those words first?"


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    "Mr. Xiao, can you be a person? Do you know that our hair is the most precious. Look at my hair There is not much at all. Do you have no conscience when you tear off such arge group? " Jiang Xiaobai said, pointing to his hair.


    Xiao Su didn''t pay attention to it before, but now she said so and nced at it.


    Found that her hair is not as little as she said, although not to the point of thick, but at least the appearance is normal.


    So Xiao Su said straightly: "you have a lot of hair."


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, but I didn''t mean to. As long as you help me modify those paragraphs this time, I''ll make a good apology to you, OK?"


    Seeing that he was in such a hurry that he didn''t feel any guilt for tearing off her hair, Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly: "no change."


    "It''s an exception if you promise to amend it. Now you''ve offended me and will not change it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Su was about to go crazy. Although yeshao and his grandmother went to the old house, Xiao Su didn''t know how long they would stay there. He knew that he should be safe before lunch.


    But after lunch? It''s impossible for yeshao and his grandmother to spend a day in Yejia''s old house? I will always go back to lunch. After lunch, I will ask him for information.


    The sister who wrote for him will not be revised. Should he take this overbearing and evil romance novel and send it to yeshao at that time?


    He was wrong.


    He shouldn''t look for a ghostwriter on the Inte, and he shouldn''t check what the other party wrote because of urgent need.


    Now it''s like digging a hole for yourself.


    "I didn''t mean to. Well, you change it first, and then you want to add money or whatever you want."


    Jiang Xiaobai originally wanted to resist to the end, but when he heard him say that he was adding money, he narrowed his eyes and said, "who do you think I am? Plus money. Who do you think I am? Am I the kind of person who is open to money


    Xiao Su: "I..."


    "At least three times!" Xiao Su''s words were still stuck in his throat. Jiang Xiaobaipared his three fingers to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Su was silent for a moment, and he lowered his eyes.


    OK, sure enough, money can make the devil move the mill.


    It''s the same with people.


    "Plus! You can change it now. "


    "Haole ~"


    JIANG Xiaobai immediately forgot about her hair. She sat down in front of her notebook and became very active. Originally, Xiao Su paid a considerable amount of money. Now, if she increased it three times, she would be able to take a rest for a period of time without receiving the manuscript.


    She can''t stand writing every day.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s speed is very fast, delete this thing very quickly, anyway Xiao Su just can''t see those, she just delete those words that he can''t see.


    Xiao Su stares at the side, asionally says: "this paragraph actually can not want, I don''t think it is of any help to him."


    "And here, here None of them. "


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look at him as he deleted it. He couldn''t help asking, "is that night Shao in your mouth lost his memory?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Su was startled and then looked at her dangerously.


    "How do you know?"


    As a writer, he didn''t tell her about yeshao''s current situation. He just said that he wanted to write some events. Then he didn''t say yeshao''s name. He just used yeshao to call yemoshen.


    Now jiangxiaobai actually asked


    Jiangxiaobai almost instantly felt the dangerous breath from him, apanied by the huge oppression towards himself, so surprised that her hands holding the mouse were shaking.


    "Please, if I don''t lose my memory, what do you want me to do with this?" she said, speechless? I can think of it with my toes


    Xiao Su:


    Yeah? What do you think with your toes?


    "I have a good imagination. Let me tell you something with a big brain hole. You have not only lost your memory, but also tried to recover it. Maybe you have made a lot of efforts and suffered a lot in order to recover the memory. And your little grandmother must be the one who loves most. But you are little at night, and you are reluctant to let her suffer, so you bear a lot in silence, right? "She was shocked.


    This seems to be the case. She said she guessed, but why could she guess so urately?


    As if to see the question in his heart, Jiang Xiaobai said: "I saw the plot in front of me, and I knew that behind you, big brother, the night life of your family is very dramatic. It''s really colorful. Can we have a discussion? Give me the story idea. I won''t charge you any money today. How about it? "


    "Intentional creativity?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "yes, my idea. You know I am the author. I think this idea is very good."


    Thinking of her identity, Xiao Su immediately shook his head and refused: "no way."


    "Why not? I won''t charge you any more. "


    Xiao Su cold face, "you believe me, if you send out these words, you offend people should be very terrible, don''t say let these creativity see the sky, you don''t want to see the sky."


    What he said was very frightening. He sessfully scared Jiang Xiaobai away.


    ¡°QAQ! I see! "


    Forget it, although her creativity is very good, she is a small writer after all. If she really offends people, she must have a good life in the future.


    soon changed, and Xiao Su didn''t turn around three times more money into the Alipay ount, then went away with the information.


    After he left, Jiang Xiaobai washed his face and went back to sleep.


    *


    ever since she lived at home, Xiaoyan has been living an early life, cooking with her mother every day, and then going to the hospital to visit her father.


    48 hours of observation time has passed, but Xiaoyan''s father is still awake.


    However, the doctor said that he had been out of danger, so Xiao Yan and her mother were relieved.


    After hearing this, Luo Huimei finally breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good, Xiaoyan, when your father wakes up, you must go to apologize, don''t let him sad."


    Xiao Yan nodded in her eyes.


    "Mom, I know."


    Before her temper so stubborn, stubborn for so many years, if not for her father''s sudden car ident, she did not know what it would be like to lose.

 Chapter 1027

    It''s not until you lose it.


    She really didn''t want to go through it again.


    So when Dad wakes up, Xiaoyan will cherish it, apologize to him and spend more time with him.


    Two mother and daughter said, Luo Huimei began to wipe her tears again, "I hope your father can wake up early. If he doesn''t wake up one day, my heart will not be able to settle down."


    "Mom''s been awake for two days


    Xiao Yan stood up with her bag and said, e on, go to the supermarket first. We''ll buy everything before dad wakes up as soon as possible. Then when Dad wakes up, we can give him tonic."


    Luo Huimei immediately went out with her bag.


    When I went downstairs, I met my aunt next door and the buyer came back.


    "Ah, Xiaoyan is back?" When the aunt next door saw Xiaoyan, she was still a little surprised, "Xiaoyan, you haven''te back for many years. I heard your mother say that you have been abroad all these years. How are you doing? I heard they all look for foreign boyfriends. Have you found them? "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She came back so many days and met Aunt Zhang for the first time.


    This Aunt Zhang is known to all the neighbors for her long tongue and gossip. Xiaoyan often met Aunt Zhang when she was at home before.


    At that time, Aunt Zhang often asked her if she had a boyfriend. Would you like Aunt Zhang to introduce one to you.


    Xiaoyan refused, but the next day Aunt Zhang took people directly to her home, saying that she was going to make a blind date with her. Xiaoyan was scared for a long time to make a detour when she met Aunt Zhang.


    If you let her know that she is still single, will there not be a peaceful day after that?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan immediately said: "back, my boyfriend is abroad, did note back with me."


    One side of the Luo Huimei listen, squint at her suspiciously: "your boyfriend is abroad? Didn''t you say it was blown? And you... "


    Before she finished her words, Xiao Yan''s face changed.


    "Mom


    Luo Huimei covered her mouth and realized that she almost disclosed the fact that her daughter was abandoned. After all, she still wanted face, even if she didn''t want her daughter.


    So Luo Huimei echoed: "yes, yes, her boyfriend is abroad. Isn''t Lao Zhou in trouble this time? I''ll let the girle back. "


    "Yes, Aunt Zhang, we have to go shopping. Let''s go first."


    With that, Xiaoyan took Luo Huimei''s arm and walked downstairs without taking care of Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang looked at the background of the two men and muttered: "what? The real boyfriend has been brought back to show off, and he is willing to stay abroad? I don''t think they came back after being abandoned? "


    Her murmuring voice is very low, but it is enough for Xiaoyan to hear.


    She immediately frowned and wanted to stop. Unexpectedly, Luo Huimei pulled her forward and said, "don''t stop to talk to her. Don''t you know her mouth? If you are really angry with her and stop to argue with her, she will surely say something more annoying to you


    Soon, Xiaoyan was pulled downstairs by her and was in a hurry: "then I won''t say anything? Let her talk about me like this behind my back? "


    Hearing this, Luo Huimei looked at her with a faint look in her eyes: "just talk about it. People are not wrong."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    "Mom, are you my mother? Do you have this for your daughter


    "Xiaoyan, I''ll tell you, your mother is your mother. Your mother doesn''t like to be hypocritical. She pays attention to two words, which is true."


    Xiaoyan couldn''t help but roll a white eye toward the air, but said: "it''s really real enough."


    After they went to the supermarket to buy things, they carried the things back home. Luo Huimei, while sorting things out, said: "you go to the hospital first, and you can give it to me at home. Otherwise, if your father wakes up, there will be no one around to look after him."


    Xiaoyan also felt that what she said was reasonable, so she nodded: "OK, I''ll go to the hospital first."


    "Mom will bring you food at noon."


    "Thank you, mom."


    Xiao Yan went back to the house to get the bag, and then went out to the hospital.


    Because the dangerous period had passed, Zhou''s father was transferred to the general ward. When Xiaoyan went in, Zhou''s father was still in aa, probably suffering from illness. At this time, Zhou''s father looked very thin in Xiaoyan''s eyes, which made her feel ufortable.


    Xiaoyan pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed. Then she looked at the people in the hospital bed quietly. Gradually, the mist rose in front of her.


    If she had cherished a little and hade back for the Spring Festival, she would not have needed it now.


    Xiao Yan still remembers that when her rtives saw her, the first words they said were.


    "Xiaoyan, how can you not see your father for so many years? Don''t contact him, do you still know that you are a junior? Your father and mother gave birth to you and raised you so much, that''s what you do as a child? To put it bluntly, if something really happened to your father this time, you are really to me. ""Yes, Xiaoyan, if something happens to him, your father and daughter will be separated forever. There will be unexpected storms. Next time, you can''t be so willful."


    Although Xiaoyan firmly believed that her father must be OK at that time, her rtives said those words, but she was really afraid of fear.


    She knew she was wrong, she really knew she was wrong.


    She should not be so capricious, so this time she has decided that as soon as her father wakes up, she will immediately apologize to him.


    After that, they all stayed at home with him and his mother and didn''t go anywhere.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan''s eyes are red, and the tears also drop by drop. Xiaoyan reaches out to wipe away the tears, takes a deep breath and raises his head.


    His eyes fell on his father''s face again, but at this time, he was surprised to see a pair of old eyes.


    Xiao Yan was stunned and sat there, but her heart was pounding her chest.


    Mr. Zhou just woke up. When he opened his eyes, it was still difficult to move, and the sudden light made him very unfit. However, he got used to it a little and then opened his eyes again. Then he saw his daughter sitting in front of him that he had not seen in five years.


    Zhou''s father was in a trance. He didn''t remember that he had a car ident. He only remembered that his daughter, whom he had not seen for five years, was still angry with him. However, she suddenly appeared in front of him. Zhou''s father thought it was like a dream.


    But whether it is a dream or reality, see his daughter, Zhou father''s eyes have never left.


    "Xiaoyan?"


    His voice rustled and called Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan just took back the tears, and then rolled out again. She stood in the same ce for three seconds, and then rushed to embrace Zhou Fu.


    "Dad, you wake up atst!"

 Chapter 1028

    Zhou''s father was hugged by Xiaoyan at that moment, just like a dream, because his daughter has not held him for many years. Since she grew up, because of the difference between men and women, the daughter is not as close to him as she was when she was a child.


    Although Zhou''s father dotes on his daughter, he can''t hold his adult daughter in his arms every day.


    After the quarrel, the father and daughter haven''t seen each other for many years.


    Zhou''s father always felt that Xiaoyan should be unwilling toment on himself. He missed his daughter very much, but he couldn''t pull down this old face, because he said that it was he who cut off the rtionship at the beginning. Now to ask her toe back, wouldn''t it sound like a p in your face?


    Therefore, Zhou''s father loves face, but Xiaoyan loves face more than he does.


    Father and daughter have been fighting with each other for so many years. Now Xiaoyan, the girl, hase to embrace him. The hot tears trickle down his face.


    "Is it really you?" Zhou''s father gently stretched out his hand and wanted to touch Xiaoyan''s hand. Xiaoyan was crying, but he suddenly thought of something and quickly backed away.


    "Look at me. I forgot that you still had injuries when I was excited. Dad, I didn''t hurt you. Where did I hurt you? Is there anything wrong with you? I just wake up. Would you like some water? Or shall I call the doctor for you


    Xiao Yan asked herself a lot of questions, but there was no time for Zhou''s father to answer them. After that, she quickly turned around and ran out of the ward.


    Seeing her like this, Zhou Fu sighed helplessly.


    It''s not a dream.


    In the dream, how could his daughter little girl be so real? I didn''t expect that after so many years, the girl had not grown up yet, and she was still impatient and impatient.


    Soon Xiaoyan called the doctor over, because the doctor had told him before. When the patient woke up, he would be informed toe.


    So Xiaoyan immediately thought of this sentence, and directly found his attending physician.


    After the doctor came, he gave Zhou''s father a whole body examination. After asking for a few words, he looked at Xiaoyan. "Miss Zhou, your father''s recovery is OK. The next step is to take good care in the bedroom for a period of time. During this period of time, don''t eat too greasy and spicy things. Try to eat light food which is beneficial to the wound."


    Xiao Yan nodded quickly.


    "Thank you, doctor. I see. Thank you."


    "You''re wee. Please call me if you have any other questions."


    After seeing off the doctor, the ward was quiet. Xiaoyan came back, but she didn''t dare to go forward as before. Her ears and face were a little red. She was probably embarrassed by what she had done.


    After all, the two father and daughter have not seen each other for so many years. As soon as she wakes up, she directly pours on it. Now Xiaoyan has a feeling of returning to her childhood, but by this time she is clearly an adult.


    She suddenly thought of something and took out her mobile phone.


    "I''ll call Mom and tell her you''re awake."


    Then he was about to leave, but he didn''t want to stop her at this time.


    "Yan Yan."


    Xiao Yan''s steps suddenly stood in the same ce. She couldn''t move as if she had a root under her feet. Her throat began to feel sour because of Zhou''s father''s words. Her eyes were red again.


    "Dad is very good, did not see Yan Yan,e and sit down, let dad have a good look."


    Xiaoyan put out his hand to cover his mouth, choked for a moment, and couldn''t say anything.


    Her full name is Zhou Xiaoyan.


    But dad liked to call her when she was very young, Yan Yan.


    A Yan Yan long, a Yan Yan short, untilter called Xiao Yan.


    I didn''t expect that after all these years, she could still hear her nickname


    Zhou Xiaoyan choked and couldn''t turn around at all. Zhou''s father could only see her standing there with her back to himself, shaking her body violently, and the oppressive cry was like a needle in his heart.


    Thinking that they had never been in touch in the past five years, Zhou''s father''s eyes were moist.


    Xiaoyan shook his shoulder for a long time and choked: "I, I''ll go and pour you a ss of water."


    With that, Xiaoyan went out, and Zhou''s father waited for her for a long time to see here back. He did not me her, after all, her mood was really out of control just now.


    Now, when Xiaoyan came to him with water, it was obvious that the whole person had calmed down. Except for the red eyes, everything else was normal.


    "Dad, help you up and drink."


    Xiao Yan came forward to support him, and then put two or three pillows for his back. After lying for so many days, Zhou''s father felt that his whole body was stiff, so it was still very hard.


    After that, Xiaoyan handed the cup to him, and Zhou''s father trembled to reach for it.


    Xiaoyan saw the trembling hands, and her nose was sour. She stood up directly and said, "Dad, your hands are inconvenient. I''ll feed you."


    With that, she bent down and personally brought the water cup to Zhou''s father and carefully fed him water.


    Zhou''s father did not give up.


    After all, it was this daughter that he had been thinking about for so many years.Now she is willing toe back to see him and stay here to take care of him. He is really satisfied.


    After drinking the water, Xiaoyan asked again, "where does Dad feel ufortable?"


    Zhou''s father shook his head.


    "If you have any difort, please let me know. I can call the doctor."


    "It''s OK, Dad. It''s OK. You didn''t listen to the doctor just now. Did I recover well?"


    "Yes, but..."


    "Well, don''t worry too much. Didn''t you say you would call your mother? Go ahead and tell her I''m awake, so that she doesn''t have to worry at home


    Zhou Xiaoyan just wanted to call, and then she forgot because she was crying. Now she was reminded by her father that she immediately took out her mobile phone to call Luo Huimei.


    Luo Huimei was cooking lunch in the kitchen at the moment. When she heard that Zhou''s father was awake, she immediately turned off the fire.


    "Awake? Really? I''ll be there now


    "Mom -" Zhou Xiaoyan called to her, "don''t worry abouting here first. You can order the meal immediately. Otherwise, you cane back after finishing your lunch. Moreover, the doctor just told me that Dad''s next diet should not be too greasy and try to be light, so..."


    "Mom got it. Mom''s going to cook for you and your father. After that, I''ll go to the hospital to look for you. Take good care of your father. Don''t be angry. Does he hear me?"


    Zhou Xiaoyan: "Mom! I''m not that kind of person. "


    Although she is self willed, she will pick the ce and time. At this moment, she will not be so insightful.


    "OK, OK, wait for mom with your dad."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaoyan breathed a sigh of relief and stuffed the mobile phone back into his pocket.


    "Mom said she woulde when she cooked the meal."


    "Well."


    The ward fell into a silence again. Xiaoyan was embarrassed. She thought about it and said, "Dad, do you want me to wipe your face?"

 Chapter 1029

    Zhou''s father was stunned and asked his daughter to wipe his face?


    He did not have time to refuse, Xiaoyan had already turned to the bathroom to get water. After a while, she had a small water basin in her hand, filled half a basin of water, and put a white towel.


    All these things she brought from home were reserved for her father to use when he woke up.


    Xiaoyan put the water basin on the cab beside the bed, then wrung out the towel and bent down to wipe his face.


    Maybe it was after Xiaoyan grew up that the father and daughter had not been so intimate, so when Xiaoyan came to wipe his face, Zhou''s father felt very unnatural.


    After wiping it for a while, Zhou''s father could only say, "Yan Yan, let dade by himself."


    With that, Zhou''s father wanted to pick up the towel.


    As a result, his hand just moved for a moment, and he felt the wound touched. The pain made him lose control of himself and showed his teeth.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    "Why does it hurt? I''ll call you a doctor? "


    Zhou''s father slowed down and shook his head: "it''s OK. It''s possible that the wound was touched by carelessness just now."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan just breathed a sigh of relief: "I''ve told you to wipe your face. How can you still move? Just lie down quietly. I''m your daughter, and I''m no one else. What can you refuse? "


    When she said these words, Xiao Yan''s tone became a little severe. She turned around to wash the towel again, and then bent down to wipe his father Zhou''s face seriously. She continued, "are you afraid that I can''t wipe it clean? Don''t worry. I''ll give you a few more wipes. I''ll be satisfied when my motheres


    Zhou''s father looked at his daughter in front of him.


    Five years.


    He really hasn''t seen his daughter for five years.


    Now my daughter is at her side, wiping his face, and talking to herself in that Stern tone just now. Zhou''s father had imagined countless times what kind of scene the father and daughter met this time.


    He thought Xiaoyan should continue to be willful, and he continued to hold his old face.


    I didn''t expect that they would be so friendly.


    Thinking of this, Zhou''s father''s old face showed a touch of relief, "my daughter has finally grown up, and now all know how to take care of her father."


    After hearing this, Xiao Yan''s actions on her hands made her think of the things she had not seen with her father over the past few years, and her heart began to feel ufortable again.


    She bit her lower lip, her voice choked.


    "Dad, I''m sorry..."


    Zhou''s father was stunned.


    "Five years ago, I shouldn''t have done that to you. These years I''m wrong, Dad. Can you forgive me? In the future, I will certainly apany you, and I will not run anywhere. "


    Zhou''s father did not expect that she would be so understanding. Her eyes were a little wet.


    "Yan Yan, dad doesn''t me you. Don''t me yourself."


    "Really? But these five years... "


    "Do you know what dad thought when he had a car ident?" Zhou''s father looked at his daughter''s face, and then his lips turned slightly. He looked away at the white ceiling.


    "When the ident happened, dad was very sorry. He regretted these years Why don''t you take the initiative to call you if If my father called you on his own initiative, we would not have to meet for five years. But fortunately, I am not dead


    I can see my daughter again.


    Xiao Yan just cleaned up her emotions, but she didn''t expect to hear this kind of tearful words again. She held back, "Dad, don''t say any more. What you said is the same as what I think, so we don''t have to fight again in the future, OK?"


    Zhou''s father nodded with a smile.


    "My daughter won''t be willful any more. I won''t go abroad. I''ll stay with you and take care of you."


    Zhou''s father suddenly felt that Xiaoyan''s temperament had changedpletely this time.


    For Xiaoyan, can''t it change?


    Han Qing there suffered from emotional injury, love injury has not been cured, her father had an ident, which can be said to give Xiaoyan a bolt from the blue.


    At that time, she suddenly felt that nothing was as important as her parents'' lives.


    Whether it''s work or love, it''s not as important as her parents.


    So she decided to cheer up.


    At noon, when Luo Huimei came to deliver the meal, Xiaoyan gave Zhou''s father porridge by hand. Because he had just woken up and his stomach was still fragile, he could only eat light liquid food, and he could not eat much.


    Xiao Yan is very slow in feeding, and she is also very serious.


    Looking at this scene, Luo Huimei couldn''t help asking, "are you father and daughter reconciled? Have you said it? "


    "Mom, it must have been said, or I would have fed dad?" Xiaoyan helplessly looked at Luo Huimei, and felt that she really had no eyesight.


    Which pot can''t be opened.Luo Huimei also wanted to say something, but was interrupted directly by Xiaoyan: "Mom, have you had a meal?"


    "Not yet. I just cook and forget. But I''ve brought food here, and we can eat together


    "Eat first."


    "Ah."


    Luo Huimei is not polite. She ate first. When she had a meal, she suddenly thought of something. She looked at Xiaoyan and said, "by the way, when I came to the hospital to deliver the meal, I met Aunt Zhang next door again."


    Hearing Aunt Zhang''s name, Zhou Xiaoyan subconsciously frowned.


    "Your Aunt Zhang told me that her daughter married a rich businessman and became a rich wife. She went to various high-level clubs every day. I also bought all kinds of luxuries for the elders in my family. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan''s eyebrows frown even more. What does Aunt Zhang say to her mother?


    "Mom, do you want me to marry a rich businessman and buy luxury goods for you and dad?"


    "Cut!" Luo Huimei Tucao her sentence: "what do you makeints about your mother? We marry our daughters, not sell them. What''s good about just having money? I heard that the daughter of that family, although rich, often quarrels with husband and wife. Sometimes theye back crying. The ugly family doesn''t dare to tell the public. However, they still hear the hearsay that her husband raises a baby outside, so they often quarrel. So, what''s the use of buying luxury goods? It''s not that you''re not happy


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan is ashamed.


    "Mom, what exactly do you want to express?"


    Luo Huimei embarrassed to put down the bowl, rubbed her hands: "Mom actually wants to know, you and your boyfriend, is how to separate the hands?"


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Mom! Didn''t I say it wasn''t a girlfriend? Don''t ask about that again


    Speaking of this, she lowered her voice: "Dad is still here."


    Zhou''s father, who was named, seemed not curious at all, but was happy to hear that their mother and daughter met each other.


    Such a warm scene has not been seen for a long time.


    "Your father is not an outsider. You have a rtionship to let him know what''s wrong? You are old, and you will be an old girl in two years

 Chapter 1030

    "I''m still young, OK? Besides,te marriage is popr now, and it''s not that the earlier you get married, the better. "


    For Xiaoyan, she has no pursuit of marriage, unless it is with the people she likes.


    Otherwise, she would rather have nothing than nothing.


    People live, there is already a lot of grievances to suffer, there is no need to even this kind of life events also have to deal with, that is a lifetime of things.


    So Xiaoyan will like Han Qing, never give up, hope to shake the iron tree.


    Who knows


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yan shook her head.


    How could she think of that man again before she knew it.


    Stop! Stop!


    Zhou Xiaoyan, you can''t think about Han Qing any more. That man is just a passer-by in your life. You two are doomed to have no intersection in this life.


    What you have to do in the future is to forget him.


    And then find someone you like, that''s it.


    "Even if you don''t get married early, you can''t get married toote. If you are a few yearster, you will always fall in love, right? Does it take time to fall in love? Then prepare for the wedding and ask for children. When the timees, you will be an elderly pregnant woman. Do you know that the elderly pregnant woman is very dangerous


    Xiaoyan: "Mom Don''t worry about it. It''s up to you. Besides, dad is not feeling well now. Let''s wait until dad gets better. "


    "That''s right. Good, good. I won''t tell you. It''s just your Aunt Zhang. I think she should mean to act as a matchmaker for you. You should be prepared mentally. You can''te to your house one day to have a date with you."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan almost fainted. She took a deep breath and pressed down her inner annoyance. She carefully fed Zhou''s father to eat.


    Zhou''s father swallowed a mouthful of porridge. At this time, he looked at his daughter and said, "Yan Yan, when you want to get married, you can get married when you want. Your father doesn''t force you. We don''t have to worry about it."


    After a life and death experience, Zhou''s father is also indifferent to many things. His life is still alive for such a short period of time. Coupled with the unpredictable situation, no one knows when he can live. Therefore, it is the most important to grasp the happiness of the moment.


    The kind of forced his daughter to marry out, let the daughter suffer injustice, he Laozhou did not do.


    Thank you, Dad


    *


    the old house of Yejia


    Han Muzi and ye Moshen stayed there for a short time. Considering ye Moshen''s physical problems, they took a little rest on the sofa. However, at noon, ye Moshen got up and said that he took her to dinner.


    "I''m not in a hurry. If you don''t feel well, you can have a good rest."


    Mo Shen''s eyes fell on her face: "not hungry?"


    Han Muzi quickly shook his head and waved his hand: "I''m not hungry yet."


    The voice just fell, but the stomach grunted a few times, in this only two of them in the night home of the old house is particrly clear and abrupt.


    The next second, two red clouds floated on Han Muzi''s white face. She unconsciously reached out to touch her abdomen and said in an embarrassed way: "I''m not really hungry, maybe It''s the child who is hungry. "


    If it was before, she would certainly be able to control her own.


    I didn''t expect to make a sound now, and still after she said she was not hungry.


    Ah, ah, baby, how can you be so disheartened! Can''t you protest a little bitter and let your dad have a good sleep?


    Listen, the night is not deep, light smile, the voice is deep and pleasant.


    "Since the child is hungry, go away. Don''t starve my child."


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip and looked at him with some worry in his eyes.


    "But you..."


    "It''s OK."


    Ye Moshen stood up directly. Before Han Muzi could react, he bent down and held her up. Because he had not expected it, Han Muzi''s hand almost reflexively grasped his cor and asked anxiously, "what are you doing?"


    "Not worried about me?" Night Mo deep asked a question, and then pick pick eyebrows: "now you see, I look like someone else?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She was stunned for a few seconds and then reflected what he meant. She gently poked his chest with her hand, "next time, I can''t do this again. It doesn''t matter if I''m scared. How can I do if I''m scared? Besides, I''m just worried about you


    "Well, thedy has now agreed to go to dinner that night?"


    Han Muzi smile, hands hook his neck, "go."


    After lunch, Mo Shen at night sent Han Muzi back to Haijiang vi.


    After eating and drinking enough, Han Muzi soon felt sleepy, but she didn''t want to go to bed immediately, so she would watch TV on the sofa.


    After watching it for about ten minutes, I couldn''t help falling asleep.


    When Mo Shen came out of the study at night, he saw that she had fallen asleep on the sofa with a small nket in her arms. He took her back to the room and covered her with quilts.After staring at her eyes for a while, night Mo deep felt the mobile phone in the pocket vibrated.


    So night Mo Shen went out to answer the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Yeshao, I''m ready for all the preparations you want. Are you and your grandmother still in the old house?"


    The night Mo Shen strides toward the study, the sound line is cool and indifferent: "in Haijiang vi,e to my study directly aftering here."


    "Good night, I''ll go now."


    When Xiao Su came, it was the study that was led by the servant. On the way to the study, Xiao Su couldn''t help but feel out a little.


    "How long has yeshao and his grandmother been back?"


    The servant thought for a moment and then said, "it seems that I just came back soon."


    "How long will it be soon?"


    "About half an hour."


    Half an hour back?


    Xiao Su thought for a moment. He came back for half an hour. He also spent some time when he came. Yeshao asked him toe over when he called. It should be that his grandmother was asleep.


    Holding the thick information in his hand, Xiao Su was still a little frightened.


    Because he had no idea what was waiting for him.


    The study


    Ye Moshen is dealing with his work. Although it is Sunday, there are still a lot of things in thepany. After all, he has just taken over thepany and has a lot of things to deal with.


    In addition, he has to consider how to bring weichijin and Xiaomi Dou to China.


    Percussion -


    sharp eyelids slightly lifted, night Mo deep tightly pursed thin lips moved: e in."


    The door of the study was pushed open, Xiao Su took a piece of information toe in, and then closed the door behind his back hand.


    As soon as Xiao Su entered the door, he felt that the temperature of the study was much lower than that outside. However, he did not know whether this was his illusion or not.


    "It''s all done?"


    Night Mo deep lift eyes, eyes fall on Xiao Su body.


    In the face of such fierce eyes, Xiao Su subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Yes, few nights."


    Then he put the sorted data on his desk, "these are all sorted out. They are a little long, and there are few nights Maybe I can''t finish it for a while. "

 Chapter 1031

    After saying that, Xiao Su looked at Mo Shen at night.


    His expression was still light, and his clear-cut hand had already taken the folder over. Then he opened the page, and a cold sweat came out from Xiao Su''s back. "Little night, please take your time. I''ll first Back? "


    Although he has asked Jiang Xiaobai to delete those unnecessary ces, he still has no bottom in his mind. After all, it is quite embarrassing to type these things into words.


    Especially the ces where the medicine is prescribed.


    At that time, Jiang Xiaobai asked him to take others'' story as an example, so don''t be nervous. When he said it, he felt that he was just repeating what he had seen.


    It was not until he handed these materials to the hand of Yemo Shen that Xiao Su gradually realized the danger.


    Night Mo Shen suddenly raised eyes, eyes fell on Xiao Su''s face.


    "Are you nervous?"


    Listen, Xiao Su subconsciously licked his lips and shook his head: "No."


    How could he be nervous? ha-ha.


    "Oh." Night Mo deep take back eyes, cold voice: "then wait here, wait for me to finish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else can Xiao Su say? He is very nervous, believe that night little also can see his mood, but he must ask whether he is nervous.


    And he can''t answer the night less said, is really nervous.


    In fact, he is not sure about the information.


    So in the night when Mo Shen is ready to watch, Xiao Su decides to give night Mo Shen some psychological preparation in advance.


    So he coughed a little, and then said, "that night is little I asked someone to write for me


    "Ghostwriting?" Night Mo Shen slightly picked the next eyebrow, as if to think of what, "that matter has been arranged?"


    Xiao Su knew what he was referring to and immediately nodded: "no problem. I''m absolutely good at confidentiality, but This ghostwriter is a girl, so her writing style is a little dreamy, so... "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Su stopped cleverly. He had made it so obvious that yeshao would surely understand his meaning.


    "I see." Night Mo Shen did not pay any more attention to him and looked down at the information.


    His attitude is very serious, looking at the information in front of him is very devout, as if holding in his hand is not a material at all, but an extremely valuable treasure.


    In fact, for yemoshen, this period belongs to his purple past, is his treasure.


    He looked at it seriously. It seemed that he didn''t care what kind of painting style these things were and what kind of people wrote them. These things are not important to him.


    Xiao Su was nervous from the beginning, and then gradually rxed, because he found that ye Moshen seemed to fall into his own memories, sometimes frowning. At first, Xiao Su thought that he was dissatisfied with the information and wanted to exin it, but yemoshen did not reprimand him and continued to frown down.


    After that, Xiao Su saw that his brow became more and more frown and deeper, and even his brow was filled with a sense of killing. Xiao Su felt that he could not escape this time.


    But yeshao continued to frown and look down. There was no pause, no reprimand.


    ording to his understanding of yeshao, Xiao Su observed it carefully. He found that the fluctuation of yeshao''s eyes was quite big, although it seemed to be motionless on the surface.


    That is to say, he can only see the expression of his eyes after he has been around for a long time.


    So, yeshao, is it a memory?


    I''m afraid it''s only in memory of the things that happened before? Not to him?


    Xiao Su finally rxed.


    As time passed by, the study was quiet and silent. Night Mo was deeply immersed in his memory. Seeing that he had no other abnormal performance, Xiao Su became more and more daring. He simply turned around and sat down in a chair.


    Then, take out the phone.


    But also at this time, night Mo deep''s eyes toward him swept over, Xiao Su holds the mobile phone''s movement one stiff.


    However, the night Mo deep did not care, the vision light looked at him after, took back the vision.


    Then, Xiao Su heard him say: "you go out first, go around."


    Xiao Su immediately stood up: "that night is little, I wille backter."


    After leaving the study, Xiao Su felt that the air outside was better than that in the study, but How could yeshao let him out?


    Forget it. He''ll turn around and go back.


    In any case, he had his own thinking about doing less at night.


    Maybe it was because Xiao Su was too eager to leave and didn''t notice the strange night when he closed the door of his study.


    After Xiao Su left, Mo Shen, who had been sitting upright for a long time, suddenly raised his hand and squeezed his eyebrows heavily.


    He didn''t see much of these events, but he could not forget them. When he thought of how she had married into the night house, and how she had suffered from those euphemistic and profound eyebrows, he unconsciously frowned.Then, some broken pictures appeared in my mind intermittently. Just like the TV, the pictures shed and disappeared quickly.


    It''s too fast to be irritated.


    About the memory of him and Han Muzi, Yemo deeply wanted to remember, only constantly forced himself to recall those pictures, hoping that he could remember something more.


    In this way, yemoshen has been fighting against those memories that quickly slip away. The other side is very strong, but he is not a person who is afraid.


    Gradually, the night deep head began to ache.


    Cold sweat was all over his back, but in winter, he was wearing a coat, so he could not see the smooth white shirt under the coat, which was wet through.


    Only the cold sweat from the forehead, drop by drop along the beautiful face, sliding across the edges and corners, dripping on those materials.


    Severe pain.


    Bone clear hand or turn over the information, see the next page.


    When he saw that Han Muzi was drugged by those despicable people, he was so angry that his Qi and blood almost vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    However, there are more elements of self me, because he didn''t protect her at the beginning, so that she was hurt.


    At this moment, Han Muzi is also dreaming.


    In the dream, she went back to the time when she had just married Moshen, and then repeated the previous events. When she woke up, she had a cold sweat on her back.


    Han Muzi felt her heart beat very fast, even her abdomen was not very stable. Mother and son were in the same body. Her heart beat so fast, and the baby was certainly not very well.


    Therefore, Han Muzi can only suppress those feelings of uneasiness and fear, and think more about the beautiful things and ideas that belong to now.


    Gradually, Han Muzi''s breathing became stable. Her clothes were wet and could not be worn any more. She had to get up and take a new dress from the wardrobe.


    There was no sound in the room.


    Han Muzi remembered that she was sleeping in the living room. Because she ate a little too much at noon, she didn''t want to go to bed immediately, so when she came back, she held the remote control in the living room to watch TV.

 Chapter 1032

    Finally, how she fell asleep, Han Muzi has no impression.


    Now it seems that it was the night who watched her fall asleep, so he took her back to the room.


    I don''t know what time it is now. Where is the night?


    Because of those dreams, Han Muzi especially wants to see Mo Shen at night and hug him.


    So Han Muzi put on a thin coat and opened the door of the room.


    The servant has been guarding. After all, Han Muzi is pregnant now. In addition, today is a special situation. Ye Moshen tells her to guard here to prevent anything. He also says that if Han Muzi wakes up, he will inform him.


    So as soon as Han Muzi opened the door, the servant immediately put down his mobile phone and stood up.


    "Grandma, you wake up. I''ll tell yeshao."


    Han Muzi stopped her: "don''t tell him. I''ll go to find him myself. Where is he now?"


    They are already husband and wife. Han Muzi wakes up and wants to go to him directly. The servant doesn''t think there is anything wrong with him, so he respectfully says, "the night is less in the study. Assistant Xiao just came."


    Is Xiao Su here?


    Han Muzi stopped for a moment. Is there something important to discuss?


    So it might be inconvenient for her to find the night deep now?


    Don''t want to this time, the servant suddenly opened his mouth, very considerate said: "young grandmother, you don''t have to worry, not long ago I saw assistant Xiao out of the study, around around, now there should be only one person in the study at night."


    Han Muzi was shocked and nodded after the reaction.


    "Thank you."


    The servant smiles.


    After that, Han Muzi walked towards the direction of the study.


    Now she is quite familiar with the structure here. When she first came in, she often lost her way. She didn''t know where it was when she left here.


    At that time, Mo Shen lived alone on the ne for a long time.


    Because she was not in a good mood and mood, she asked the servants not to disturb her at will. Even if she was lost, she did not guide her. She was groping out by herself.


    In this way, a long time to go, Han Muzi is naturally familiar with here.


    Soon, Han Muzi came to the study.


    The door of the study is tightly closed. Han Muzi doesn''t think it''s different. He reaches out and knocks on the door.


    Ye Moshen is seeing the critical moment, and the sudden knock on the door pulls his consciousness back to reality. Ye Moshen frowns in displeasure, and his breath bes dangerous.


    Suddenly interrupted, he was in a bad mood, and still at this time.


    Night Mo deep pursed lips, no response.


    But at this time, Han Muzi standing outside the door is a little confused. How did he knock on the door and didn''t react? Did he go out?


    Think of here, Han Muzi and tentatively knocked, this action became a little cautious.


    "Who?"


    Finally, a cold voice came out from the door, the tone was cold to no temperature, and Han Muzi was stunned.


    What''s the matter?


    The sound sounds strange.


    Mu Rou still answers: "I am not


    Light thin female voice across the door, night Mo deep heart between a tight, pinch the action of data also heavy a few points.


    Is she awake?


    Night Mo deep look at the time, found just past more than an hour, how to wake up so fast? In the past, she would not wake up after a few hours of sleep.


    "May Ie in?"


    Han Muzi''s voice rang again,


    night Mo Shen regained his mind and quickly closed the information and received it in the cab. He originally intended to get the things away and go to open the door for Han Muzi. But Han Muzi was probably in a hurry. After asking, he opened the door directly and then stood at the door looking at him.


    I just saw him putting things away.


    Han Muzi looked at him suspiciously.


    The night Mo Shen sits in the same ce. The anger that was interrupted before and soared all over the body disappears at this moment. Those fierce colors are hidden in the bottom of his eyes. At the moment, there is only a clean and warm breath around him.


    "Awake?"


    Han Muzi walked up to him with a puzzled face and looked at him with clear eyes.


    She just woke up, a pair of beautiful eyes with a bit of confusion, now looking at him, let his heart think move.


    "Why don''t you sleep more?" He asked in a soft voice, but in the next second he saw that she was only wearing a thin coat, and then his eyes changed, and then frowned: "how can you wear so little?"


    There was a slight reproach and sternness in the tone.


    Han Muzi stares at him for a moment. After he says this, he suddenlyes forward and encircles his neck. Without warning, he sits on his leg and buries his face in his arms.


    "I had a nightmare."


    She was lying in his arms, a little depressed in her voice.The night Mo deep is a Leng first, then because of her this sentence heart soft is in a mess.


    His woman, because of nightmares, and then wake up toe to him, sitting in his arms coquettish, this is physical and mental dependence on his performance.


    Originally, I wanted to me her for wearing less, but now I can''t say a word.


    Night Mo deep big hand embraces her, the voice is a few minutes light.


    "What''s the nightmare? Don''t be afraid. Dreams are all contrary. "


    Han Muzi murmured, "really? How do I hear that some dreams are early warning? "


    "Who told you that? Those are groundless. Dreams are dreams, and they can''t be reality. "


    Han Muzi also thinks that this sentence is quite reasonable.


    Dream is a dream, how can it be a reality.


    She also knows this truth, but dreams can also let her live. She just woke up from her dream, and she felt a little bit frightened and wanted to see him soon.


    Now nestled in his arms, Han Muzi suddenly felt that the whole person''s heart had settled down.


    She was not polite,fortable in his arms, and someone''s big hand was gently wiping the sweat off her forehead and saying something to her in a soft voice.


    But gradually, Han Muzi found something wrong.


    Just now, she only cared about herself, so she didn''t find ye Moshen''s strange. After she calmed down, she found that her heart rate was very fast and extremely unstable.


    after finding this anomaly, Han Muzi carefully kept her mind. She found that when ye Moshen was talking, although her tone was very gentle, she didn''t feel anything at first sight, but If you listen to the words carefully, you can not breathe deeply.


    Inexplicable, Han Muzi then thought of just the first knock on the door, she did not get any reaction.


    The second time I knocked at the door, I heard a cold question.


    So after he didn''t answer himself for a long time, Han Muzi asked her anxiously if she coulde in, and then he opened the door without waiting for long.


    She''s a little worried about something happening at night.


    Because they went to the old house today, she was worried about his strange appearance at that time.


    When she came in, she saw that he was collecting things. Han Muzi didn''t pay attention to it. She only thought that those were business affairs, but now it seems that It''s not that simple.

 Chapter 1033

    Thinking of this, Han Muzi thought.


    "I heard from them that Xiao Su is here?"


    The night Mo deep pauses, nods a sound.


    "What is he doing here? Isn''t it Sunday? Haven''t you dealt with the business of yourpany? Can I help you with anything? " Han Muzi asked anxiously. "I was in thepany for a period of time, so I should be able to help a little, if you..."


    Her words have not finished, night Mo Shen put out a finger on her mouth, stop her to continue to say.


    Han Muzi was stunned to stay in ce and saw a helpless rise between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "What do you think?"


    "Well?"


    "Thepany''s affairs have been dealt with. Don''t worry about it. Don''t talk about mypany''s affairs. Even in yourpany''s affairs, I hope you won''t be busy."


    "If you''re not busy, what about thepany? No more? " Han Muzi joked, but his hand was no trace to the deep back of the night. His fingertips seemed to touch a piece of hot and humid, some sticky.


    Delicate eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and at this time, ye Moshen seemed to be aware of her small movements, gently pinched her big hand in her waist, which made Han Muzi cry softly. Ye Moshen took her hand and held it in his hand.


    A big hand will her a pair of small hands to wrap, Han Muzi can not escape, want to struggle, "you hold my hand to do, quickly release."


    Night Mo deep smile: "warm for you."


    Han Muzi: "your hand is obviously colder than me. It''s a warm ghost."


    "Good." The night Mo deep immediately turns to: "then you warm for me."


    He was so shameless that his hand was colder than hers, but he had to hold her hand. ording to the past night, Moshen would not have done so. Han Muzi thinks there must be something fishy in this.


    And the more he didn''t want her to know, the more curious she was.


    But despite his curiosity, Han Muzi could understand him. Next, he didn''t say anything and warmed his hands seriously.


    She had juste out of the bed and was really warm, like a small stove.


    After a while, the night Mo Shen''s cold hand was held warm by her.


    Han Muzi continued to arch toward him: "warm?"


    The night is not deep


    He rolled down his throat and bowed his head. His eyes fell on Han Muzi''s face: "seduce me?"


    Han Muzi shook his head innocently on his face, "I''m pregnant. You know that. How can I seduce you?"


    Pregnant


    Mention this, the night Mo deep, eyes a dark, yes, he will practice for a long time.


    "I''m serious about warming your hands." Han Muzi said again.


    Words fall, she saw night Mo deep forehead more ayer of light thin sweat, coincidentally is this time outside sounded knock on the door.


    "Little night?"


    It''s the voice of Xiao su.


    Han Muzi is still sitting in the arms of Mo Shen at night. Their posture is ambiguous. If Xiao Sues in to see it, isn''t it very embarrassing? Thinking of this, she quickly pushed aside the night, Mo Shen got up and pulled her clothes, "since Xiao Su is looking for you, I''ll go back first."


    "Well." The night Mo deep nods gently, also did not obstruct her. Watching her leave.


    Seeing him like this, Han Muzi is more sure that the night is not right, otherwise he will not be like this.


    When he opened the door, Han Muzi happened to look into Xiao Su''s eyes. Xiao Su was not surprised when he saw Han Muzi, because when he came over, the servant on the side told him that his little grandmother had juste and was now in the study.


    Xiao Su was not sure what was going on inside, but he felt that he should knock on the door and help the night less.


    In the final analysis, although he felt that the needs of his young grandmother should be the main concern, it was also based on his loyalty to yeshao. Otherwise, he would not respect the women he identified as his own.


    Moreover, the young grandmother is also good to him, since he was injured after the scar on his face, the young grandmother saw the scar on his face many times, will feel bad for him.


    However, she did not say, always politely moved her eyes, did not stare at the scar for long, will not let him feel ufortable.


    How can such a young grandmother be disrespectful?


    Two people on the vision, Han Muzi also did not ask Xiao Su, just light smile way: e, that you chat, I go back to the room first."


    After seeing Han Muzi leave, Xiao Su turns to enter the study and closes the door.


    After entering, Xiao Su found that the night Mo Shen was lying on the desk, with a shade of forbearance between his eyebrows and eyes. He thought that he was enduring a lot of pain.


    When the little grandmother was here just now, yeshao must have pretended to be nothing. He must have endured very hard.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su suddenly felt that he hade toote. He should not have been wandering around. Instead, he should havee earlier or stayed at the door directly after leaving the study.After all, those data may have a memory impact on the night.


    I don''t know what''s going on now.


    "Little night, how are you?" Xiao Su approached and inquired with concern.


    At night, Mo Shen was silent. He sat back in his chair and closed his eyes wearily.


    He didn''t speak, and Xiao Su didn''t say anything. He waited quietly beside him.


    After a while, the night Mo Shen re opened his eyes, the dark eye base has been much clearer than before, and the pain in the eyebrows has also faded.


    This is not a problem with him. As long as he doesn''t touch his memory, he is like a normal person and has nothing.


    But as long as the memory is touched, headache problems will bemitted, just like causing old diseases.


    Xiao Su looked at him for a long time. He turned around and poured a cup of warm water to night Shao in silence.


    After a cup of warm water, Mo Shen''s face looked better than before, and her thin lips with no color moved: "if grandma asks, don''t tell me you''re here to deliver these."


    Xiao Su nodded: "nature, don''t worry about night."


    "Did the little grandmother notice something just now? I looked at me when she went out, and I didn''t exin


    Ye Mo deeply thought of Han Muzi''s performance before, and thenbined with the performance in the night family''s old house, helplessly pulled his lips and wrylyughed: "I can''t hide everything from her. If she says she doesn''t know, it''s just with good intentions."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su probably understood the meaning of Mo Shen at night. There was no answer for a long time.


    "That''s all for today. Hard work. Go back."


    Xiao Su was surprised and surprised.


    He didn''t expect that ye Shao didn''t investigate the information. He should have left immediately, but now that ye Moshen looks like this, Xiao Su can''t bear to leave directly.


    "The night is little. I''m fine too. Why don''t I stay and take care of you?"


    Listen to words, night Mo deep lift eyes, eyes with cool: "what can you take care of me? Share the headache? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, he''d better go.

 Chapter 1034

    After leaving Haijiang vi,


    Xiao Su drove home by himself, and on the way, he received a short message from Jiang Xiaobai.


    Mr. Xiao Da, is your boss satisfied with the information? }


    seeing the news, Xiao Su didn''t think much about it, but returned two words directly.


    {not bad. }


    after replying, exit the interface, and Xiao Su opens the directory subconsciously and sees the familiar name above.


    Zhou Xiaoyan.


    The two have not met or contacted since the day they came back from abroad. That day Xiaoyan said those words let Xiao Su feel that if he bothered her again, he was not really a gentleman.


    So, he has been holding back not to look for each other.


    I don''t know how she''s been for so long.


    Finally, Xiao Su or pressure down the idea of calling her, and then continue to drive.


    Just don''t know how, Xiao Su unknowingly, actually drove the car to Xiaoyan before thepany building.


    Because it was Sunday, there was no one in thepany. Xiao Su simply stopped the car and lowered the window to look at the door of thepany.


    He fixed his eyes, as if he could imagine Xiao Yan''s work appearance from his memory.


    Before returning home, the little girl should be very happy when she goes to work, wearing her own small skirt and carrying a small bag, and then because she is in a hurry to go to work, she is in a hurry to trot to thepany. If she runs too fast, her things may fall out.


    Then the little girl would bend down to pick up something, which might cause other things to fall off because of her hurry.


    Anyway, it should be a lost look. Before Xiao Su didn''t like this kind of woman, but if this woman was changed into Xiaoyan, he would feel very cute.


    As expected, the filter can really make people irrational.


    Xiao Su suddenly remembered a word.


    The most stupid are those who are passionate.


    He didn''t dare to call the little girl. He ran over and stopped under thepany building where no one went to work.


    A momentter, Xiao Su left thepany building.


    Time flies by


    Xiaoyan stays in the hospital every day to take care of Su''s father. During this period of time, her husband and wife look after her seriously. Secretly, Luo Huimei does not know how many times Xiaoyan has praised Xiaoyan to Su Fu.


    "Lao Su, do you think your daughter is more sensible when shees back this time. She doesn''t have a word ofint, and she doesn''t seem to be tired or angry at all?"


    After hearing this, Su''s father nodded with approval: "yes, it''s true that I''ve be more sensible. I thought that we haven''t seen each other for five years. Our father and daughter really want to be enemies."


    "What nonsense do you say? You are both father and daughter. As long as you are not too stubborn, how can you two be enemies?"


    Too stubborn? Su Fu frowned subconsciously when he heard the word: "how can I be stubborn?"


    "You''re not stubborn? Your daughter is an adult. If she wants to do something, you have to stop it. You say you want to break the father daughter rtionship with her. Do you want her to live on your ideas under your influence? "


    Su''s father had never thought of it like this. Now Luo Huimei said this, and suddenly he was speechless.


    A momentter, he said helplessly, "I never thought about limiting my daughter''s life, but it was not easy to get that job at that time. Her attitude of not cherishing really made me angry. What''s more, if you really feel that way, why didn''t you mention it at the beginning, but now you''ve turned over the old ounts very hard? "


    Luo Huimei peeled an orange herself, made the white silk on the orange clean, and then sent it to her mouth. Su Fu looked at it eagerly, but she didn''t get one.


    Finally, he couldn''t help saying to her: "you said you eat oranges, you peel silk so clean, what do you do?"


    Hearing this, Luo Huimei looked down at the Orange: "I always eat oranges like this. Howe, after decades of years, do you still have opinions?"


    "What''s more, listen to what you just said, and what do you mean by me? Is that what I call the old ount? When you were so tough, how dare I say you would divorce me if you could not cut off the rtionship between your daughter and the front foot? Dare I say that? "


    Su Fu: "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t you think of people so terrible. How many years have you lived with me? Don''t you know what I look like? How can I even talk about divorce? "


    Luo Huimei didn''t like it. She continued to eat oranges and said, "yes, I''ve lived with you for so many years. I know all your virtues. It''s because I know all your virtues. So when you say you want to break the rtionship between father and daughter with your daughter, do you know what I think in my heart? I was wondering how this guy got this way? This virtue has never been seen before. You will change at that moment. Do you think I dare to say? If I say, you tell me to divorce again, then our family will be separated, do you know? It''s entirely up to me to keep up for so many years. "Su Fu said After a long time, you have taken all the credit to yourself? "


    "Why, isn''t it mine? What are you and Yan Yan like in the past five years? You don''t have points in your mind? I didn''t call her on New Year''s day? If I were like you, my daughter would nevere back again. Just like this time, when you were in a car ident, I didn''t call and cry your daughter back, or you could have today? "


    Luo Huimei said, feeling a little excited, "you want to cross the river now, don''t you?"


    Su''s father felt that if he talked to her again, they would certainly quarrel again. Since Xiaoyan left, the number of quarrels between husband and wife has been much more than before. But every time after the quarrel, Luo Huimei secretly hid herself in the room and wiped her tears. Su Fu was angry and regretful, but also with heartache.


    But he couldn''t bear to coax each other.


    After that, he suddenly looked down on life and death.


    At his age, there is no need to care about everything so clearly. Especially among his family members, it is clearly only a very small thing. Why erge it?


    Just like now, if it was in the past, Su Fu may feel that the other party is really unreasonable. He is determined to have a quarrel with his wife, and finally say why she is so wayward and meritorious.


    But now these are not important to Su Fu.


    Life is just so few years, for him who has lived most of his life, the rest of the day is not much.


    Thinking of this, Su Fu sighed and said in a soft voice, "well, Huimei, I didn''t want to tear down bridges and rivers. You have paid a lot for this family these years. I was a fool at that time, and I didn''t think about it clearly."

 Chapter 1035

    Speaking of this, Su Fu even reached out to hold Luo Huimei''s hand. Luo Huimei probably didn''t expect Su Fu to have such an attitude.


    All of a sudden, let Luo Huimei a little confused.


    She stares at Su Fu and looks at him strangely.


    "Did you take the wrong medicine?" She asked.


    Su Fu: "I''m sorry."


    Luo Huimei continued to stare at him: "can''t it be a car ident or a fool? I''ll go and see the doctor for you


    Su Fu: "I''m sorry."


    The smile on the face can no longer maintain, the good mood brewing in this moment also disappeared invisible.


    He really shouldn''t talk to Luo Huimei with this attitude.


    "No, what''s the matter with you? How did you suddenly be like this? Don''t scare me, old su. Are you... "


    "All right." Su''s father interrupted her and said helplessly, "I was walking through the gates of hell, so things have been figured out. There is nothing to worry about between the family. If you were wrong before, it''s not toote to admit it. You have to take me back to my illness? "


    Luo Huimei stayed for a moment, and finally came to her senses.


    "So it is. I said why you suddenly said something..."


    Su Fu: "I''m sorry."


    Forget it, he still has to stop talking, or he may be choked by gas.


    "By the way, old Su, I found that the aunt of Zhangjia likes to go to our house recently. As soon as she goes to inquire about Yan Yan''s news, I think she really wants to introduce Yan Yan to her."


    Hearing this, Su Fu frowned, "she introduced the object, or forget it? All day long, I don''t change my tune. I just want to be a matchmaker for others. Now Yan Yan finallyes back. I''d better not bother her with these things. "


    Luo Huimei nodded approvingly: "that''s what I said. But I think I can pay attention to Yan Yan, in case there are good conditions? If we don''t think we can do it, we''ll stop it in private. If there is a good one, let Yan Yan have a try. After all, at this age, I''ll get married in the future, and I won''t suffer from talking about it now. "


    Su''s father thought that she said so was reasonable, so he nodded, "OK, you can do it as you please. Don''t scare her away."


    "Don''t worry. You think I''m you."


    Su Fu: "I''m sorry."


    s, I feel that I will be rejected all the time.


    However, Su''s father felt that such a day was very happy.


    Now I found out that he cherished it so much.


    When Xiao Yan came in the afternoon, she brought her own cooking, which should have been Luo Huimei''s.


    But one day Xiaoyan cooked a meal by herself. After eating it, the couple realized that Xiaoyan''s cooking skills had improved rapidly. Luo Huimei, in particr, insisted that Xiaoyan cook every day, and she did not want to go into the kitchen again.


    Just like at the moment, she ate delicious food and said: "I said Xiaoyan, what are you doing these years? How can people look thin, but their cooking skills have improved so much? You can''t be a cook abroad


    Xiaoyan: "it''s How could that be possible? I''ve been working on design all these years. When I was with my friends, I used to eat takeout, and I was free. So I decided to cook more and satisfy myself and others at the same time. "


    Luo Huimei: "so it is."


    Su Fu''s eyes fell on her face: "I heard from your mother that you have been abroad in recent years..."


    As if to guess what Su Fu is going to say next, Xiao Yan coughs gently, interrupts Su Fu''s next words, and then looks at Er Lao Dao.


    "Mom and Dad, I want to discuss something with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Talk about it."


    Xiaoyan was holding a bowl of hot soup in his hand, drinking one after another: "I want to find a ce near ourmunity to open a restaurant. What do you think?"


    Listen, husband and wife are stunned.


    "Open a restaurant?"


    Xiaoyan nodded: "yes, you know, my cooking is pretty good now, so I want to open a restaurant near ourmunity. It''s convenient for me to take care of you. If it''s good, I''ll settle down."


    Hearing the speech, the Su family and his wife looked at each other and did not answer.


    Xiaoyan then said: "and I also like cooking, and Dad, after your ident, I think you''d better not go to work in the future? Although the work of Yeshi group is very good, it is also very hard. I hope that you two will be like other old people in the future. You can go out for a walk every day, watch TV at home, and asionally dance square dances


    Luo Huimei blinked her eyes. Her daughter arranged the rest of their husband and wife''s life. She thought for a moment and then asked, "if you don''t say us, just say you open this store. Have you figured out what to do? You are a girl, and you are not married. How can you be so busy when you open a shop"Mom, I can open a shop even if I''m not married. I don''t have to rely on men to open a shop. I can ask for help without help. I''ve saved some savings over the years, so you don''t have to worry about my business. In a word I just want to discuss the location with you. Where do you think is better? "


    Su Fu finally understood.


    "Dad knows what you mean. Since my daughter wants to start a business, we parents will certainly help you. You don''t have to worry about money. Your mother and I are only a daughter like you, and we will give you our full support. "


    "Mom and Dad, that money is hard earned by you, so you can save it and buy something you like. Don''t work any more. As for the money I have, I have it myself. "


    "You''re a girl. How can you get so much money? I need money to open a shop. I''ll buy some furniture and other things. All these things, big and small, cost a lot of money. You... "


    "Don''t worry, I really have money."


    She has been following Han Muzi for so many years, and has really made a lot of money.


    Han Muzi is a designer. Xiaoyan has been helping her along. Muzi has never treated her unfairly in terms of treatment, and after opening thepany, her treatment will be higher.


    Of course, the treatment is only on the one hand, on the other hand, Muzi will give her a variety of festival bonus, especially the year-end bonus, especially.


    Every time Xiaoyan felt that she had found money, Muzi said that she deserved it.


    Of course, these Xiaoyan still talked to the second old man. Otherwise, the second old man thought that she was fooling around abroad these years. After all, she had so much money.


    After hearing this, the Su and his wife were very sad.


    Luo Huimei was very happy: "so you are a very good boss, but also very powerful. You are a designer at a young age. When can we invite her home, we should thank them very much."

 Chapter 1036

    Mention Mu purple, Xiaoyan naturally thought of that person.


    The light in her eyes suddenly darkened a lot, then she faintlyughed: "she is pregnant now, the fetus is a little unstable, I don''t trust her to run around. So I''d better wait until she''s finished. I''ll introduce her to my parents. "


    "Good."


    So it was settled.


    Xiaoyan originally thought that her parents would object to her opening a shop. Before she came, she thought of many things to say. If her parents didn''t agree, she would give some examples.


    I didn''t expect it to go so well.


    There are so many things to prepare because of the opening of the shop. After discussing with her parents, Xiaoyan began to look at the location nearby. It took a day or two, but didn''t see the right store.


    Finally, Luo Huimei told her.


    "When I went to the park in the morning, I met a few friends. When talking about this, they happened to have some news. They told me that there is a store at the South Road entrance, which is very suitable for us, so we can go and have a look at it when we are free."


    "South Road entrance?" Xiao Yan subconsciously wrinkled her nose. She actually wanted to buy the ce directly, so that she would not have to worry about paying the rent every year. Moreover, she could live on the second floor of the shop.


    ording to the money she has, she should be able to buy a medium-sized lot. If it is too bad, she can''t afford it any more.


    At this moment, hearing the South Road entrance, Xiaoyan suddenly hesitated.


    Because she knew that nanlukou is themercial street with thergest number of people. There are already many restaurants just for eating. Generally, the shops in thismercial area will not be sold directly. They will only rent or sublet, which can be regarded as a long-term ie.


    The rent is high, the store is small, and thepetition pressure is still great.


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing that she was sitting still, Luo Huimei asked in a voice: "I asked, although the South Road entrance ispetitive, you have to think that the business in thepetitive ce is good. Besides, you are so good at cooking, and you are afraid of others?"


    "But ma..."


    "As the saying goes, real gold is not afraid of fire. Does Yan Yan in our family have no confidence in his cooking?"


    Xiaoyan is speechless. How could she have no confidence in her cooking skills? She just thinks that the high rent and highpetitiveness of themercial street will make her busy in order to do business. Moreover, if you want topete with others, you may have to add ingredients and adjust the price.


    In a word, Xiaoyan felt that he did more work and made less money.


    And if it''s in a cold area, it''s less work and less money.


    Xiaoyanxin has a measure. The location of themercial street is not what she wants. She just wants to open a small shop to support herself and her parents.


    She didn''t want to be rich or anything.


    However, Luo Huimei did not know what she was thinking. Seeing that she had been standing there in a daze, she simply took her arm: "while it is not yet noon, let''s hurry over and see, if the location is good, your father and I will support you in money matters."


    Xiaoyan did not have time to say anything, she was pulled away by Luo Huimei.


    *


    as time flies by, things in Han Muzipany have finally stabilized, and ye Mo is afraid of her hard work. Therefore, Xiao Su is specially asked to find someone to manage thepany for her, so that she can go to thepany in the future and rest at home if she doesn''t want to go.


    Han Muzi also has no objection. After all, she knows that her baby is unstable, because there are too many things happened during her pregnancy and she has been hit by many.


    Therefore, after listening to the doctor''s words, Han Muzi also felt that if she could take care of her fetus, she would definitely choose to take care of it.


    Except sometimes, she had to do it herself.


    As for the night Mo Shen over there, Han Muzi doesn''t know what he is in the end, although she wants to take Xiaomi Dou to her side as soon as possible.


    But this selfish idea, Han Muzi has not put forward.


    After all, after all, after all, after returning home, the twopanies have been very busy and exhausted. In addition, ye Moshen also handled thepany''s affairs for her.


    These are not to say, only by night Mo deep memory touched things, his body and spirit will be greatly damaged.


    So at this time, Han Muzi did not dare to mention Xiaomi Dou and old man weichi.


    Just at home, and Xiaomi Dou video.


    "Mommy, Mommy, when will Bad Daddy pick up my great grandfather and go back home?"


    Like this day, when the mother and son wechat video, Xiaomi Dou asked Han Muzi with great expectation at the end of the video.


    In the face of his son''s expectant eyes, Han Muzi couldn''t bear it. He could only say in a soft voice: "wait a minute, ha Xiaomi Dou, when all the domestic affairs are handled, I''ll pick you up and Zeng''s grandfather, OK?"


    Xiaomi Dou originally wanted to ask, but suddenly she saw Han Muzi''s sad face between her eyes and eyebrows. When she got to her mouth, she immediately swallowed it back and changed it into: "OK, anyway, Xiaomi Dou is not in a hurry to go back. It''s very interesting abroad. Every day, grandfather Zeng takes me to many ces. If mum wants to pick up Xiaomi Dou, she should tell Xiaomi Dou in advance, Xiaomi Beans need more ces to y. "He said very excited, even when the eyebrows and eyes were stained with the color of expectation, as if he was really happy.


    Han Muzi can''t tell whether Xiaomi Dou is really happy or not.


    Later she thought, children should not have so much thought.


    Maybe he really likes to stay abroad?


    "Xiaomi Dou, if you feel aggrieved, tell mommy, and Mommy will find a way for you, Mommy Hope you are a dependent on my baby, do not need you how strong, do you know? "


    When saying these words, Han Muzi''s fingers gently stroked Xiaomi Dou''s cheek across the screen.


    But these, millet beans can not feel.


    "Mommy, Xiaomi Dou is not aggrieved. Great grandfather and Daddy are the same, and Xiaomi Dou will be with mommy soon."


    After Han Muzi said those words, Xiaomi Dou felt a little sour in his nose and seemed to have something in his eyes.


    Just at this time, someone called him outside, and Xiaomi Dou said: "Mommy, it must be grandfather Zeng who will take Xiaomi Dou out to y again. Xiaomi Dou left first, and came back to send photos to Mummy at night."


    "Well, be careful."


    After that, the video hangs up.


    In such a big room, a little man sat on the sofa. He was staring at his mobile phone and didn''t say a word.


    A momentter, the little body curled up into a ball, Xiaomi Dou buried his head in his knee for the first time.


    After mum''s words just now, Xiaomi Dou felt very sour and wanted to cry


    But I can''t. mummy has been very hard, taking him by herself.


    But she never said anything, and she would not lose her temper to Xiaomi Dou because of her bitterness.

 Chapter 1037

    So Xiaomi Dou has always been very sensible. He doesn''t want to let mommy worry about him any more.


    Just like a moment ago, if it was an ordinary child, he would have cried twice and made three hugs. But he had no idea, and he felt that he was going to shed tears. He also hung up the phone and did not dare to let Han Muzi know.


    Xiaomi Dou knows that mommy has always loved him, and he should be considerate of her.


    But mummy needs to be considerate, and some people don''t.


    So Xiaomi Dou thought about it, raised her head from her knee and took out her mobile phone to make a video call to yemoshen.


    At this time, Yeshi group, Yemo, with a cold face, just walked into the meeting room, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    He frowned slightly. When he first came in, he didn''t have time to turn off the silence.


    Night Mo Shen took out his mobile phone, ready to hang up the phone, by the way, turned off the mute, but saw that the caller ID was his son.


    Millet beans?


    What does this little guy want to do by calling him now?


    Nothing is more important than a meeting.


    If so, it''s his woman. Besides women, of course, there is a son.


    He is the president, and we dare not say anything when we see him holding a mobile phone.


    I took the phone and sipped the video.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After the video is connected, the night Mo Shen saw the little guy''s face on the screen, puffed up and looked discontented. Night Mo deep micro frown, he is offending this little guy?


    I get angry when I call him.


    Xiaomi Dou didn''t give him any face. He called out: "Bad Daddy!"


    When the voice of milkes out from the mobile phone, all the middle and high-level people are stunned, and they look at each other behind.


    A momentter, everyone reacted. Dare you, this is the phone that Xiao Ye always called them??


    Know that night little has a son, or before Han Muzi took over the position, at that time the little guy followed Han Muzi to thepany.


    Because there are many people in thepany who are not convinced by Han Muzi. In addition to rectifying his name with the help of Xiao Su, we just think that Han Muzi is not reliable as a woman. And a good Yeshi group, flow to a woman of other surnames, let them feel very unhappy.


    One day, when Han Muzi came to work, there was a little guy around him.


    little guy is as like as two peas. But not the same, the night is not deep and indifferent, nor approachable, and unfathomable.


    But the little ones are very different.


    He will obediently call other people''s uncle, uncle, shout until you are distracted and unprepared, only to find that they have subconsciously epted Han Muzi.


    Everyone suddenly felt that there was nothing to say.


    Although the two have not yet held a wedding ceremony, their children are so old, and the child''s appearance is the total night, there is no doubt at all.


    Even now is Han Muzi in control, after this group also is night home.


    So now I hear Xiaomi Dou''s voice, I feel a little trance and familiar from the middle and high level. Take a look at the cold face in front of you, you can''t feel any temperature in the night.


    All of a sudden, the middle and high-level people suddenly miss those days.


    I don''t feel much when I don''tpare. Now it''s different when Ipare them. It''s not that they think night less is bad, but they don''t feel as kind as Han Muzi.


    In fact, Han Muzi was not so amiable at the meeting, but after all, she was the wife of the night, although she had a lot of shares in her hands. However, her attitude towards the middle and high-level officials has changed somewhat. It is not like that she is indifferent and merciless at night. All the suggestions that he thinks are not good have been rejected.


    Well, they''re over demanding.


    Because they not only want to deal with things in the night of this decisive killing, but also hope that their night always has Han Muzi''s affinity.


    Forget it. Just think about it.


    At this time, the sound of milk continued toe from the end of the video.


    "It''s been so long. When will you pick me up with my grandfather Zeng?"


    Mention this matter, night Mo deep eyebrows slightly frown, thin lips pursed, and then gave millet beans two words.


    "Soon."


    Xiaomi Dou''s expression suddenly became unhappy.


    "Soon, how fast? Do you have a deadline? Bad Daddy, it''s no use! "


    Listen to speech, night Mo deep tight frown eyebrow again a few minutes, eyebrow heart also followed wring up, "a week."


    Xiaomi Dou blinked: "a week? Does daddy mean to take my grandfather and me back home in a week? "


    "Well." Night Mo deep nod, "the slowest week."


    Xiaomi Dou is quite satisfied with the answer, but on the surface, she still pretends to be indifferent. "Hum, a week is a week. Then my grandfather and I will wait. By the way, this matter is not allowed for mummy."He doesn''t want mommy to worry!


    let daddy work as like as two peas. Anyway, daddy had made mummy suffer so much, and now he has suffered a lot. Millet only feels that his heart will be bnced.


    night looks at the face that looks exactly like himself. At this time, he disys a little expression of pride and a soft touch on his heart, and his thumb is lightly separated from the screen. Touch Xiaomi Dou''s head and cheek.


    Anyway, they are all their own cubs. Although this cub is an unusual cub, it will only pit his father, but Blood is thicker than heart.


    And this is still Mu Zi was born for himself, think of here, night Mo deep eyes light and expression will not be as tight as before, on the contrary, gentle a little bit.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t want your mother to worry about this matter more than you do. It''s you. Don''t show up when you call her."


    Xiaomi Dou hummed: "I''m not so stupid, Bad Daddy!"


    Dudu -


    the other party is probably arrogant, and even hangs up the video phone directly. The original lively Xiaomi Dou on the mobile phone screen is missing, instead of the original interface of the mobile phone.


    Night Mo deep look at such a scene, Leng Leng, and then the mobile phone mute lock screen, put into the pocket.


    As soon as I looked up, I found that the middle and high levels of the whole conference room were looking at him.


    Everyone''s face was in a state ofck of interest, as if he had not heard enough of his conversation with Xiaomi Dou.


    Night Mo deep thin lips slightly hook, the breath on the body inexplicably gloomy.


    "Very nice?"


    He asked.


    The middle and high-level people were asked by him, and they were busy taking back their eyes and covering their mouths with their hands and coughing in embarrassment.


    There are even older joking, "the total night night feelings are good, ha ha ha ha ha."


    Theughter was bright and long, and it was probably embarrassing, so other people followed suit.


    "Yes, yes, it is enviable."


    The night is dark and gloomy.


    "Our president''s wife is very good. She gave us such a lovely little nightclub. Besides, the president''s wife is also dignified and generous. When the president''s wife didn''t return to thepany the night before, it was thepany that the president''s wife managed."

 Chapter 1038

    Originally the dark face of the night is not deep, in hear everybody praise Mu purple, look obviously a little bit loose. After that, the evil that he was full of disappeared.


    Not only that, but also happily hooked the corners of his lips.


    He is a good woman, of course.


    However, the status of the middle and high-level people is not relying on a little skill. They all have the means to observe what they say.


    We all have eyes to see the mood changes in the night.


    As soon as it''s very useful to tter the president''s wife, the middle and high-level people tter the president''s wife even harder.


    "At that time, the president''s wife managed thepany in an orderly manner. We always had a good eye."


    "Congrattions to Mr. Ye, you have a good wife and son ~"


    originally, a meeting was turned into arge-scale rainbow fart blowing scene.


    Night Mo deep listening is very useful, anyway, everyone likes to praise Mu Zi, then let them praise, anyway he also likes to listen.


    But Xiao Su''s face was ck, listening to those middle and high-level one by one blowing rainbow fart, the heart was speechless.


    He wanted to ask them, what about your faces?


    You were not like this when your grandmother took over the post of vice president. Now it''s better. Tut tut.


    Xiao Su coughed softly and walked to the back of the night.


    "It''s time for a meeting," he said in a low voice


    The night Mo deep looks as usual to nod.


    With his promise, Xiao Su cleared his throat and raised his voice: "everyone, let''s all be quiet. The meeting will be held soon. Please go back to your seats and get ready."


    Xiao Su, after all, is yemoshen''s right-hand man. He has said that. People don''t want to continue. They also know that rainbow fart can''t be blown too far. It''s almost OK. So they quickly followed the silence and went back to each other.


    The meeting begins.


    *


    under the leadership of Luo Huimei, Xiaoyan looked at the store at the South Road entrance. The location of the store was very front. However, because the rent was too high, many businesses were still waiting and did not take the store.


    Another more important reason is that this store is different from others.


    The owner of this store has a strange personality. If you want to rent a store with him, you have to abide by some rules he has put forward. If you can''t, the contract will be terminated in advance, so you have to move out in advance.


    It is said that the former one who opened a shop here had to pack up and move out of here because of the early termination of the contract.


    When Xiao Yan followed the introducer into the store, she found that the shop decoration was still very new. She could not help asking, "what is the reason for early termination of the contract?"


    The introducer took a look at Luo Huimei and Xiaoyan. She came to her and said in a low voice: "originally, before you decide to rent, we can''t tell you. But since you are introduced by my rtives, I can''t hide it from you. Let me tell you directly. The owner of this shop has a strange temper. The decoration is just like this. If you want to rent in, the decoration of the shop can''t be changed, and every brick and tile can''t be touched. "


    Speaking of this, the introducer looked around, "you can see the decoration style of this shop, which is different from that of most shops. It is not allowed to move around. When signing the contract, there are uses in it. If you breach the contract, you have to pay liquidated damages and move away. Many businesses are afraid that the gains outweigh the losses. In addition, this style is not suitable for many stores. This is why this shop has not been rented out in such a busy area. "


    Can''t move the store?


    Xiaoyan also looked around the decoration. She didn''t answer the introducer''s words, but Luo Huimei couldn''t help saying: "this decoration style It''s a little Japanese, and it looks like a teahouse. Just the styles I see in TV series, right, Xiaoyan? Is it like a teahouse? "


    Xiaoyan: "it''s I didn''t expect you to have a good memory, mom. It''s very simr


    But it''s a little different.


    Because Xiaoyan noticed that the decoration style is abination of Chinese and Western styles, but the visual intuition is partial to Japanese style. She pursed her lips, "if I didn''t guess wrong, it should have been a noodle shop before?"


    The introducerughed, "well, it''s a noodle shop."


    It''s strange that the Ramen restaurant should be very popr now. It won''t be impossible to open it.


    But Xiaoyan never asked these questions. Although she was satisfied with the decoration of the house, from the appearance of the introducer just now, the rent of this house must not be cheap.


    "Yan Yan, you just want to open a restaurant, or you can open a ramen restaurant. I think it''s very good. The aunts here like to eat pasta and so on."


    Luo Huimei pulled Xiaoyan''s hand, and her expression was very satisfied with the decoration and road section of the house.


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    When the introducer saw the y, he said with a smile: "since it is to open a restaurant, then this store is a good choice."Xiaoyan slightly frowned, "can you ask, how much is the rent for a year?"


    The introducer''s expression was a little embarrassed, and after a moment, he raised three fingers to Xiaoyan.


    Looking at those three fingers, xiaoyanmo.


    However, Luo Huimei, with a single tendon in her head, said with a smile: "30000? Thirty thousand a year is not very expensive. I think it''s good. Let''s rent this house, Yan Yan. "


    After all, the figure Luo Huimei said was ten times different from what he wanted to say.


    It seems that I can''t rent it today.


    "Miss Luo, you misunderstand that the annual rent is 300000 yuan."


    Luo Huimei''s smile suddenly congealed on her face.


    "What are you talking about? Is it 300000 a year? "


    The introducer nodded, "this is the lowest price I can say in the face of my acquaintances. In fact, it''s 35 for others. I talked to the original owner, and the lowest price can only be reduced to 300000."


    Luo Huimei is confused. If the rent is 300000 yuan a year, it will cost 25000 yuan a month. If it is only 30 days a month, the rent will be nearly 1000 yuan a day, which means that your turnover must be more than 1000 yuan. The key is that the 1000 yuan is to eliminate the cost of manpower, material resources, water and electricity, materials and so on.


    And if you want a high turnover, a few people are certainly too busy.


    Then we need to hire people.


    So how many Ramen can you start to make money??


    Luo Huimei began to worry, suddenly understood why Xiaoyan didn''t want toe before.


    "Ms. Luo, I know that the rent is a bit expensive, but this lot is indeed the best one. Look..."


    "I think the owner of this shop wants to suck blood. For such a high rent, he doesn''t install others to move his shop. Who wants to rent it?"

 Chapter 1039

    To put it awkwardly, it''s because you have a store in a good location, and you''ll open your mouth.


    Luo Huimei has always known that the rent in a good ce is not cheap. Before she came here, she had thought carefully about it. If it was more expensive, she and Lao Zhou could get together. In short, she could satisfy her daughter''s desire to open a restaurant and live a life.


    But now, the rent is so expensive that her daughter will have to work in vain?


    It''s a typical example of doing more work and making less money.


    After listening to Luo Huimei''s words, the introducer also felt embarrassed. He reached out and scratched his head and looked at Xiaoyan: "I''m really sorry. If you are not satisfied with this store, I can show you other ces. How about it?"


    Xiaoyan nodded: "please help me introduce it."


    After that, the introducer took Xiaoyan and Luo Huimei to several stores. During the whole process, Xiaoyan was kind, and Luo Huimei''s expression was so unhappy.


    When we left, the introducer apologized.


    "I''m really sorry, I''m afraid we didn''t pick out the right store for you today. Let''s leave a contact information for each other. If there''s a suitable store in the back, I''ll contact you again, OK?"


    "Good."


    So Xiaoyan left contact information with convenience. After the introducer left, Luo Huimei said unhappily: "I really don''t understand you. Obviously, the stores introduced in the back are not so good. It''s better to look at the first store, but the rent is so expensive that you still follow him to see it. It''s a waste of time."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan gave Luo Huimei a helpless look andforted him: "Mom, how can you say that people have been running with us all day today, but does he have money to take it? He didn''t introduce sess to us. He didn''t have any at all. In such a situation where he didn''t make money, he weed us with a smile. We should not lose our manners. What''s more, I think the store he introducedter is also intentional. As for the noodle shop, it''s none of his business. He''s just a middleman, not a price maker. Even if he wants to pit us, it is definitely not that he wants to pit us. If he really wants to pit us, he will cheat us to sign a contract. Anyway, when the contract is signed, he will get his performance, and how about us? "


    Luo Huimei suddenly felt that her words were reasonable when she was advised by her daughter. "That''s the mother''s fault with others. I''m sorry for your saying so. Do you want to call someone to apologize?"


    Xiao Yan said with aforting smile: "I don''t need to apologize, but I''ll see you next time. You''d better have a better attitude. Don''t get angry with people in the future."


    After saying that, Xiaoyan suddenly found that Luo Huimei was staring at her seriously and said nothing.


    Maybe her eyes are too focused, so that Xiao Yan is so fluffy that she blinks uneasily, "Mom, why are you looking at me like this? Did I say something wrong


    "No Luo Huimei shook her head, and her expression immediately became serious. "Mom just thinks you''re back this time and you''ve grown up. I''m sensible. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Huimei: "mom used to expect you to grow up and be sensible. Now I really see you like this, and my mother feels very distressed."


    Growing up is actually a very hard thing. Especially with regard to the aspect of heart and nature,


    when her daughter was not sensible, she hoped that her daughter would be sensible and grow up quickly. Now seeing that she was so good, Luo Huimei began to love her experience again.


    It seems that Yan Yan''s heart is very hurt this time.


    "Mom, don''t be confused." Xiaoyan stepped forward and took Luo Huimei''s hand and whispered, "let''s go home first. If we don''t go back, dad will have no lunch at noon."


    When Xiaoyan mentioned this, Luo Huimei also remembered that there was an old man waiting for them in the hospital, so she nodded and went home to cook with Xiaoyan.


    *


    time flies, and three days have passed.


    Xiaoyan has been quietly running back and forth to the home and the hospital. When she is free, she looks at the store on the Inte. It''s a pity that she can''t afford it or rent it. So Xiaoyan even thinks that she can''t find a store far away. Then she can buy a bicycle or a battery car and ride back and forth.


    It''s always hard at the beginning. How can it be so rxed?


    But I didn''t expect that when she got up to go to the supermarket this morning, things changed. The introducer called her and asked her if she was free. He said that he had discussed with the owner of the shop and that the rent could be reduced again.


    Xiaoyan was a little bit muddled, didn''t that day say 300000 was the lowest? Can it go down again?


    So Xiaoyan asked, "how much can it be reduced to?"


    The introducer smilingly said: "one year only charge 100000 rent."


    100000 rent?


    Xiaoyan thought that he had heard wrong, otherwise, how could he have dropped 200000 at once? Suddenly, Xiaoyan felt that the matter was not so simple. She pursed her red lips and directly asked, "it''s impossible to drop so much at one time. Does the other party have other conditions?"


    "I know I can''t hide Miss Zhou. Miss Zhou is so smart. The other party did offer other conditions. I don''t know exactly what the conditions are. I''ll find out when we meet. That''s why I''m calling you to ask when Miss Zhou is free to meet? "Zhou Xiaoyan raised her hand and looked at the time on the watch. "Now there is. I''ll go and see you again."


    "Yes, Miss Zhou."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaoyan picked up her things and went out. When she put on her shoes in the porch, Luo Huimei came around and sat down directly beside her.


    "I heard you call someone just now. Are you going out, Yan Yan?"


    "Well, the introducer called me and said that the other party was willing to reduce the rent, but if there were conditions, we had to go over and talk about it."


    "Conditions?" Luo Huimei asked subconsciously, "what are the conditions? It''s not a shady business, is it


    Xiaoyan: "Mom No way. "


    "Why not? You didn''t look at the attitude of the introducer that day. If you said so strongly, how could you reduce the rent three dayster? I don''t think it''s so simple. You wait. Mom will change clothes and go with you. If anything happens, we can take care of each other


    With that, Luo Huimei got up in a hurry and went back to her room to change her clothes. Because she wanted to go with her, Xiaoyan could not help but sit there waiting for her.


    In fact, she didn''t worry much, because the other party could not be a bad person. The noodle shop was decorated so beautifully, and there was a little woman''s emotion between the atmosphere.


    Xiao Yan felt that she had guessed something, but she was still uncertain.


    However, she felt that these things shoulde to light today.


    Mother and daughter change clothes and go out together.


    When they arrived, the introducer had already been waiting there. Seeing Zhou Xiaoyan and Luo Huimei from a distance, they warmly weed them.

 Chapter 1040

    "Miss Zhou and Ms. Luo, you are here. Is it cold all the way?"


    When Luo Huimei saw the other party''s face, she felt that the other party was not at ease. She just wanted to say whether it was cold or not. You just went out for a walk and knew what to ask.


    But when the words came to her mouth, she thought of the words Xiao Yan said to herselfst time, so she changed her mouth.


    "Hey, what''s cold in this weather? It''s just you who have been waiting for us for a long time? I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting so long. "


    Last time, her attitude and that of this time had a great change, which made the introducer confused. However, she was in business and quickly gave the corresponding attitude.


    "It''s very kind of Ms. Luo. It''s proper for us to wait for clients. Now I''ll take you to see that gentleman."


    "Sir?" Hearing this gender, Luo Huimei narrowed her eyes and said, "well, can you ask me, what are the conditions of the other party? Where can I meet you? Is there any danger? "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She did not have time to stop, Luo Huimei has asked those words out.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became a little awkward.


    A momentter, Xiaoyan took a puff from the corner of her mouth and exined for her mother: "sorry, my mother is feudal, and you should understand what the big mother in themunity talks about every day. At the same time, I hope you can understand that she has no malice, but is afraid that I will be hurt."


    The introducer nodded his head and said, "it''s so. I can understand Ms. Luo''s worries. But please rest assured that we are a regr introductionpany, and all customers have pre audit. Generally speaking, there will be no idents."


    "Don''t worry, mom. Don''t think too much."


    Luo Huimei just nodded.


    Then the introducer took them to meet the owner of the Ramen restaurant.


    It was a vi on the outskirts. When she went in through the gate, Luo Huimei was a little shocked. Because the environment of the vi was very good, and the other side was very rich.


    It seems that the meaning is not so important.


    Because the other person may be There is no shortage of rent.


    "The owner of the shop is surnamed Lin. we all call him Mr. Lin. I heard that Mr. Lin closed the noodle shop after his wife died. It is said that the Lin family and his wife are very much in love, so Mr. Lin did not want to run a noodle shop after his wife died. It is said that this Ramen restaurant was designed and decorated before her wife died, which is why if you want to operate in this ramen shop, you can''t move some things to decorate the shop


    Hearing this, Luo Huimei agrees.


    "ording to what you say, Mr. Lin is a very infatuated person. How many years has his wife passed away?"


    The introducer shook his head: "I don''t know. The news I told you just now is what I''ve tried my best to find out these days. I guess the rent of the store will be so expensive, which also has something to do with his wife."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan finally understood his meaning.


    It seems that Mr. Lin doesn''t really want to rent out the shop, and he seems to be so affectionate to his wife that he doesn''t want to be decorated.


    I''m afraid that after the change, it will not return to its original appearance.


    However, what Xiaoyan doesn''t understand is that the rent that was said before was 30 million years, how could it be reduced so much today? These days, Xiaoyan did not ask for any rtionship to run, and she did not force this store.


    Even this store is not in her consideration.


    "I understand what you said. Why did Mr. Lin lower the price again? There must be some reason why it has dropped so much at one time? "


    The introducer, smiling shyly, touched his nose: "to tell you the truth, I''m not sure, but I heard that Mr. Lin has been looking for a person who is destined for him. Maybe Miss Zhou is the one he is looking for?"


    Who are you?


    Hearing these three words, Luo Huimei''s face suddenly became bad.


    "What kind of person is it?"


    Xiao Yan''s mind turned and her eyes turned: "in fact, it''s the fate of ramen restaurant?"


    The introducer nodded: "Miss Zhou is really smart, I think it should be like this."


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense when you goter. Let''s have a look first. Anyway, cooperation can''t be forced to buy and sell. It''s nothing."


    Finally, under the guidance of the introducer, Zhou Xiaoyan''s mother and son met Mr. Lin.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''m Xiaozhu from XXpany. This is Miss Zhou and Xiaoyan I told you a few days ago."


    Zhou Xiaoyan came forward and nodded to him. "Hello, Mr. Lin."


    Mr. Lin smiles. "Hello, I heard you want to open a restaurant?"


    Yes, Mr. Lin When Zhou Xiaoyan saw that the other party was so direct, he didn''t look left to talk about him. He nodded directly: "I like the Japanese style decoration style of your shop, but to tell you the truth, the rent of your shop is too much for me, so Today, I also want to know why Mr. Lin has reduced the rent so much, and what are the conditions? ""Miss Zhou is really a thorough person. My conditions are very simple. As long as Miss Zhou can do it, we can discuss the rent again, or even lend it to Miss Zhou free of charge. "


    Listen, Luo Huimei takes a breath.


    Sure enough, he is rich and generous.


    But this condition Must be tough, right?


    No me for Luo Huimei. She really can''t think of any conditions that can make rent free. It''s not her daughter''s idea? But just now the introducer said that he had a deep affection for his wife. How could he make other people''s ideas at will?


    So Luo Huimei decided to listen to her daughter''s words, not to talk, first to see what the other side would say.


    "Mr. Lin, please say that if I can do it, I will, but if..."


    "Miss Zhou, don''t worry. I''m a decent person and won''t ask you to do anything too much."


    "I don''t know what Mr. Lin means?"


    "My wife loved Ramen best before she died. This noodle shop was also designed and decorated by her own, and the Ramen menu styles in the shop were all developed by her. Today, if Miss Zhou can follow these menus and make my wife''s dishes, the rent will be free. "


    While speaking, a servant has already handed over a menu.


    Make the taste of her wife''s? Be strangers to each other as like as two peas.


    Luo Huimei heard this sentence and whispered, "my family Yan Yan is not familiar with your wife. How can you make the same taste?"


    Mr. Lin, however, was silent with a profound look.


    But Xiaoyan still saw a deep pain in his warm eyes.


    She pursed her lips, looked down at the menu and whispered, "I''ll try my best."

 Chapter 1041

    Mr. Lin specially asked someone to prepare the kitchen for her. There were all kinds of ingredients in the kitchen, but he would not help her to prepare it. She had to prepare all the dishes herself.


    "I''m not hard for Miss Zhou. It''s too harsh for me to finish everything. Miss Zhou can choose what you think is good at. Just make it. The kitchen will be left to you. We''ll wait outside."


    "Good."


    After that, Mr. Lin entertained the introducer and Luo Huimei to drink tea outside the house. He was very good at making tea. However, there was no one on the scene who understood the customs.


    The introducer is a rude man, and the posture of serving tea is a little awkward, but he can blow rainbow fart.


    After a sip, the introducer immediately said, "good tea."


    Mr. Linughed but said nothing.


    Luo Huimei is very concerned about her daughter. She has no idea of drinking tea. After listening to the introducer, she thought that this Mr. Lin is really in love. If the store is left for him after her wife died, she thought that she would like to drink tea. Then he does not allow people to move the decoration of the store. It is understandable that the rent is so expensive.


    But now this time, Luo Huimei thinks he is too embarrassed. Be strangers to each other as like as two peas.


    , her daughter, Xiao Yan, and his wife, are not familiar with each other. Even after the name came to the public today, they heard about the references, but now they want her daughter to make the same taste as her wife.


    It''s impossible.


    Luo Huimei has a strong feeling that it is false for the other party to reduce the rent. It is true to call them to humiliate them.


    She was a little impulsive, but when the words reached her lips, she thought of her daughter''s exhortations to her before she came, so she had to resist.


    Forget it, her daughter is still cooking inside. She should believe that her daughter is.


    What kind of temper, you can wait for the results toe outter, it''s not toote, Luo Huimei thought.


    As time went by, the introducers didn''t know how many cups of tea they had. Mr. Lin always flushes, and he always drinks with great face.


    This winter, after drinking so much hot tea, he also felt that the whole person was warm.


    I drink too much tea and want to go to the bathroom.


    But now it seems too awkward to get up, so the introducer can only force himself to sit down again. Maybe Miss Zhou will do it? However, after waiting for a few minutes, the introducer could not help but say, "sorry, Mr. Lin, Ms. Luo, I have drunk too much tea. I want to go to the bathroom."


    Mr. Lin looked at him politely and distantly.


    "Go ahead."


    After that, he took a look at the servant beside him. The servant immediately came to the introducer and said, "Sir, I''ll take you there."


    After the introducer left, the kitchen door opened.


    Luo Huimei had been on pins and needles. When she heard the sound, she immediately got up to meet her.


    "Yan Yan, how are you doing? Is everything going well?"


    Xiaoyan was frightened by the nervous Luo Huimei, and stepped back two steps to open the distance: "Mom, I havempck on my body. Don''t get too close to me first."


    Luo Hui was so angry that she reached out to twist her ears.


    "You bad girl, now where is the time to say this, tell mom how you do." After that, Luo Huimei also looked back. Mr. Lin didn''t get up and looked at them calmly.


    Luo Huimei lowered her voice: "I always think that Mr. Lin has a bad intention. To ask you to do this is to humiliate you. If you are not sure, let''s go and say goodbye to him now, and then go home. Mom will ask your father to find you a better store. It''s a big deal. Let''s not drive near here. We''ll just find a little farther away. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, isn''t it a little toote for you to say these words? I''ve already made noodles and I won''t let them try. How do you know if your daughter can''t? "


    Luo Huimei: "as like as two peas," I believe my daughter can do it, but you can hear the other''s request and make the same taste as his wife. Do you know his wife? Do you know his wife''s name? How could you as like as two peas in his wife? This is clearly a pit for you. I really regret it. I shouldn''t have dragged you to look at the store. There won''t be so much trouble now. "


    Zhou Xiaoyan: "well, things have been like this, don''t say it again."


    She stepped forward and nodded to Mr. Lin.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ve made noodles."


    When Mr. Lin lifted his chin, the servant went in and brought up the noodle bowl. A bowl of noodles with perfect color and vor was disyed in front of Mr. Lin.


    From the beginning, Mr. Lin''s face has always been with a faint smile, looking at the affinity is actually far away. Now, after seeing this bowl of noodles, his face slightly changed, and his smile also faded.


    A momentter, he looked up at Xiaoyan and whispered, "Miss Zhou is really smart. This is my wife''s favorite."


    His wife''s favorite is also his heart treasure.


    Mr. Lin didn''t expect Zhou Xiaoyan to be so eye-catching and chose this one at a nce. All the chefs who came to visit were confident that they could make a better taste than his wife, so they all chose what they were good at.It''s not like today, when hees to pick his heart.


    For a while, Mr. Lin looked at Xiao Yan more seriously.


    I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary woman that can let that person find her own.


    With a smile, Mr. Lin lowered his head and picked up chopsticks. He took a sip of ramen.


    After tasting a mouthful of noodles, he was stunned for a moment, and then ate another mouthful.


    One side of Luo Huimei nervously looked at this scene, tightly grasped her daughter''s hand, whispered: "can you do it, Xiaoyan?"


    Zhou Xiaoyan looks as like as two peas. She is not at all sure. As Luo Huimei said, she and his wife did not know anything, and even had not eaten the dishes she cooked, and how they could make the same taste.


    But She also has her own ideas.


    A momentter, the smile on Mr. Lin''s face had disappeared. His handsome face was sad and his eyes were dark.


    Xiao Yan walked over and sat down in front of him.


    Mr. Lin raised his head and said in a deep voice, "the taste of Miss Zhou''s noodles is quite different from that made by my wife."


    When Luo Huimei heard this, her expression was not much surprised. She seemed to have expected such a result. She shook her fist angrily, but heard her daughter speak softly.


    "Mr. Lin, I made this dish specially for you. You must have tasted it."


    Lovesickness is bitter and sweet. In addition, his wife has passed away. Therefore, Mr. Lin is bitter at the thought of her wife''s death, but it is still sweet to recall their past. So the taste of noodles is bitter and sweet, maybe not delicious, but But it is just in line with Mr. Lin''s mood at this time.


    Mr. Lin held the chopsticks hand for a meal. Then he looked at Lin Xiaoyan and said, "you are very smart. Unfortunately, what I want is the same taste as my wife, so I''m sorry you didn''t meet my requirements. "

 Chapter 1042

    Xiaoyan is not angry, and the introducer also happened toe back at this time, just heard what Mr. Lin said.


    "I''m sorry you didn''t meet my requirements."


    He let out a sigh of disappointment.


    It seems that this business is really out of business.


    Xiaoyan was not angry, and said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, I knew that I would not seed from the time you put forward the conditions. However, I still want to tell you that although Mrs. Lin has passed away, she has always remained in Mr. Lin''s heart. And... " She dropped her eyes as if thinking of someone.


    "Mr. Lin is very happy to have been together and in love with him."


    What like her, nothing has been gained, let alone lost.


    Mr. Lin looked at her, his lips moved, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Well, I''m d to see Mrs. Lin''s recipe today. I''m very honored, but my father is still waiting for us to take care of him in the hospital, so I have to go first."


    With that, Zhou Xiaoyan got up and took Luo Huimei''s hand and whispered, "goodbye, Mr. Lin."


    Luo Huimei is hopelessly led forward by Xiaoyan, but suddenlyes Mr. Lin''s calling voice behind her.


    "Just a moment, please."


    Zhou Xiaoyan stopped and looked back.


    "Mr. Lin, what else can I do for you?"


    "One hundred thousand a year, what do you think?"


    Zhou Xiaoyan: "ah?"


    She didn''t seem to hear what Mr. Lin was saying, but Luo Huimei''s eyes widened, as if she could not believe what she had heard.


    "Although you don''t meet the conditions of free rent, it can be reduced to 100000 yuan a year at least. Is Miss Zhou satisfied with this price?"


    Zhou Xiaoyan held her breath. "Mr. Lin, you are..."


    "You are the first cook who can see through my mood, and the one who came to discuss terms with me before As like as two peas, they all want to show their cooking in front of me, or they do not want to be the same as my wife.


    But only he knows.


    His wife is dead, and there will never be another person in the world who can make the same smell.


    No matter how much you imitate, his wife''s taste is always unique.


    Xiao Yan jumped out of the limit and made a bowl of noodles with his mood. No one likes the bitter taste, so this bowl of noodles It''s really bad.


    But the bitter to the end, but also feel the tip of the tongue has a light sweet.


    It''s like every endless night when he remembers his wife''s sweetness when she smiles.


    "So, the rent is 100000 a year, and I hope Her efforts will not be in vain after she leaves. "


    *


    aftering out of the Lin family''s vi, Luo Huimei felt like she was in a dream when she got on the bus.


    "It''s amazing, Xiaoyan, why don''t you tell your mother in advance? Mom thought you were really following the menu. I didn''t expect you to be creative


    The introducer also nods and praises vigorously.


    "Yes, I said Miss Zhou was smart. I didn''t expect Miss Zhou to be more powerful than I thought."


    With a faint smile, Zhou Xiaoyan exined in a low voice: "it''s not that I''m smart, but I know that every chef has his own taste, just like a person is an independent living body. Even if there is another simrity, it will not be the same person."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Xiaoyan''s thoughts are slowly drifting away.


    After she had made a deal with Mr. Lin, when she was ready to leave, Mr. Lin looked at her as if he wanted to stop talking.


    At that time, Zhou Xiaoyan didn''t know what he wanted to say, so she could only look at him quietly.


    Finally, Mr. Lin said with a smile, "Miss Zhou, if you find someone who can stay with you, you must not give up and cherish it."


    This sounds like nothing special.


    After all, how could Mr. Lin say such a thing to her?


    But What''s wrong with it?


    Everything seems to be going on reasonably.


    The other party just doesn''t want his wife''s decorated shop to fall into dust like this, so the conditions he proposed are extremely harsh, but she broke the rule. Although she didn''t meet his requirements, but


    "Xiaoyan, when we go backter, we will tell your father the good news, and then the next thing is to prepare to open a shop. Anyway, the decoration is ready-made. We just need to see a good day to open a good day."


    Zhou Xiaoyan regained consciousness and nodded.


    "Good."


    Forget it, what''s so strange? It''s reasonable and reasonable. She still doesn''t think about it any more.


    "By the way, you have to inform your friend of the opening of your shop? After all, people treat you so well and take care of you, so you have to ask her toe over. " Speaking of this, Luo Huimei is still very happy, after all, she did not expect this trip to be so smooth.Zhou Xiaoyan knew that the man her mother was talking about was Han Muzi.


    After she left thepany, it was probably because of evasion that she had nevermunicated with Muzi on the phone or wechat, so they had not contacted for a long time.


    I don''t know how she is now.


    Now that you have decided to put it down, what else can''t be faced with?


    The more afraid we are, the more we have to face it.


    "Well, I''ll call her in the evening and tell her about it."


    "Well."


    On the other side, after those people left, Mr. Lin sat there looking at the face in front of him in a daze.


    It has to be said that this is the worst bowl of noodles he has ever eaten in his life.


    If you enter your mouth, you will feel bitter.


    But he could not help but taste again and again, for the sake of losing sweetness after bitterness.


    A momentter, he seemed to think of something, and then he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call.


    "She has a good eye. She is a serious and thoughtful girl."


    There was silence at the other end of the mobile phone for a while, and there was a cold voice.


    "Done?"


    Mr. Lin nodded, "well,"


    after saying that, he thought of something funny, "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect that the first thing you asked for me was for a woman."


    Obviously, I don''t want to continue the meeting


    Mr. Lin looked at the time on his wristwatch: "there are five minutes to go before half a minute. Just talk to me. How do you know each other?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lin Xuzheng, how did she get through? Although I opened my mouth on this matter, I know your harshness. "


    Hearing this, Lin Xu was eating noodles with his head down again, feeling the taste on his tongue.


    "She It reminds me of my wife


    The other person breathes, "what?"


    "But don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any wrong thoughts about her. What she said just now is a bit ambiguous. It should be that she made me think of my wife."


    Hearing the silence of the other party, Lin Xu was smiling and said: "little girl is very good. If you have that meaning, you should cherish it. Life is short. If you don''t stay together now, you will have no chance."

 Chapter 1043

    The other end of the mobile phone was silent, and Lin Xu was smiling: "why, you are in your mind? There''s no more to say? "


    Silence for a moment, the other party finally returned to the cold voice.


    "She''s my sister''s friend."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Xu was chuckling, "it turns out that you are a sister controlled friend, so you are an old cow eating tender grass? Yes, I think she''s very young. She''s young and energetic. It''s just right for an old man like you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Xuzheng pretended not to understand his meaning.


    In fact, ording to his understanding of Han Qing, he means that the other party is only her sister''s friend, and he is totally out of Xiaoyan''s sister friend''s share to make this face.


    But who is linxu? How can you believe him?


    Simply, he directly misinterpreted this meaning.


    He can''t do anything about himself anyway.


    Sure enough, the other party sighed and was toozy to exin. He just said, "you can understand what you want. The meeting is about to start."


    Lin Xuzheng: "go, remember you owe me a favor."


    With that, Lin Xu is hanging up the phone, and the smile on his face gradually disappears.


    It seems that the person who just joked with Han Qing is not like him.


    His wife had been dead for many years, and he had been able to put his emotions in and out of his mind, but on the surface he was still able to talk andugh.


    Although those smiles have not reached the bottom of the eye and heart, but what does that matter?


    In this world, the only one who can understand his inner pain and know how to love him is dead


    He has Lost her forever.


    Lin Xu is closing his eyes, pale lips with a faint smile.


    *


    Han Muzi was a little surprised when she received the news that Xiaoyan was going to open a restaurant, but her surprise turned into joy.


    "When will it open? I''ll take Mo Shen over and give you a hand. "


    Hearing that ye Shao wasing, Xiao Yan was embarrassed and said in a low voice: "why don''t youe by yourself. I''ll pick you up at that time. Yeshao''s aura is too strong. I''m afraid our store is small and can''t live."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi looked at the bathroom subconsciously. At this moment, the night is taking a bath inside.


    Think of the night Mo Shen usually cold face, gas field strong appearance, Han Muzi also can''t helpughing.


    "Don''t worry. If he dares to scare others, I won''t agree."


    "Ah, Muzi Do you really want to bring him here? "


    "Of course, the new store is open. We are so busy."


    Zhou Xiaoyan didn''t know what to say for a moment. She looked back at Zhou''s father in the ward. If the shop opened that night, Shao really came.


    I don''t know what her father would look like?


    Surprise or shock?


    All of a sudden, Zhou Xiaoyan is also a little curious. Maybe it will be fun.


    "Well,e with him then. By the way, Muzi, don''t you me me


    "Well?"


    Han Muzi smell speech some strange, "me you what?"


    "I haven''t contacted you for so long, and Now I don''t go back to help you, but I''ll open my own restaurant I really... "


    The smile on Han Muzi''s face faded down and her voice was a little severe.


    "You don''t regard me as a friend when you say these words?"


    "Muzi, how can you think so? How can I not treat you as a friend? Don''t misunderstand me. I don''t mean that..."


    Xiao Yan heard the harshness in Han Muzi''s tone. She was anxious and wanted to exin. She was crying quickly.


    "Well, don''t be so anxious. I don''t mean to me you. I just feel that if you regard me as a friend, you should not indulge me blindly. What you want to do is your personal will. I can''t interfere with you, and I have no right to me you. Understand? "


    Xiaoyan: "Muzi, I..."


    "I''m angry because you feel guilty about me, but I''m the one who owes me. These years If you hadn''t been with me all the time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been today


    "No, no, No Xiao Yan shook her head forcefully: "it''s you who made me who I am today. If I didn''t apany you, I would not have made so much money..."


    How can she open a shop without making all this money? So in the final analysis, Xiaoyan is still very grateful to Han Muzi.


    "Are you stupid? You, the money you earn is directly proportional to your ability. It''s all yours, and it has nothing to do with me. Xiaoyan, we are friends and good sisters. The rtionship between us is equal. In front of me, you should not put yourself so low. "


    "Muzi..."


    "I''m afraid I can''t make friends with you if you always keep a low profile."


    Zhou Xiaoyan a listen, immediately anxious, "don''t ah Mu purple, I will not be like this in the future.""That would be fine."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Finally, the two men finally returned to normal and began to talk andugh.


    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi put the mobile phone on the bedside table, just at night, after taking a bath, she came out of the bathroom. Seeing her action, she stopped wiping her hair.


    "From millet beans?"


    Listen to words, Han Muzi hand action, and then shake his head, "not millet beans, is small Yan."


    Night Mo Shen''s expression seems a bit muddled, a momentter, he regained his clear and bright appearance.


    "It was her."


    "What expression do you have? It took so long to remember." Han Muzi is dissatisfied. No wonder Xiaoyan said that it would be good for her to go by herself. The night is not deep enough to forget people.


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, helplessly reached out to touch his nose, forget the matter of people, it is really embarrassing.


    And this person is the one mu Zi values.


    But the night was not intentional.


    But these days his memory is always looming and disappearing, and those fragments seem to be like ying hide and seek. Only ye Moshen knows that his memory has been a little confused.


    Because he didn''t think of itpletely, he couldn''t tell which was the front and which was thest.


    He also did not forget that Xiaoyan was a good friend of Muzi, but he had no contact with people, and this time he left behind.


    Only Meng Xueyou is remembered clearly by him.


    But he remembered her clearly, not because of anything else, but because she had done unforgivable things to Muzi and herself.


    He thought of some of them himself, and with the information Xiao Su gave him, he already knew what kind of person Meng Xueyou was.


    "Not forgotten."


    Night Mo Shen went to the bedside, bent over and approached Han Muzi: "I remember all about you very clearly, but she and I didn''t intersect, so I didn''t pay attention to it. Why, the nightdy wants me to be closer to your best friend? "


    Han Muzi red at him and used him.


    "One yard after another, how close are you to her? What does it have to do with forgetting her?"


    Night Mo deep helplessly hook lips, pinch her chin.


    "Have you been seen through?"

 Chapter 1044

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s a pity." Night Mo deep smile, suddenly came to kiss her.


    Han Muzi Leng God, his lips have left.


    This man, another sneak attack on her!


    Han Muzi covered his mouth and red at him.


    A momentter, Han Muzi took his hand and snorted, toozy to bother with him about this matter again.


    "I have something important to tell you."


    So Han Muzi told yemoshen about Xiaoyan''s idea of opening a shop. Yemoshen stood there motionless and continued to brush his hair. After listening, he nodded.


    "So I''m going toe over on the day the restaurant opens."


    "Take me?" The night Mo deep turns a head, the dark eye gaze at her.


    Han Muzi was such a look in his eyes, subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Originally, she didn''t want to take it. After all, yemoshen had forgotten about people. In addition, Xiaoyan also wanted her to go by herself. Now, being seen by his eyes, Han Muzi nodded.


    "Take it..."


    Well


    The next day, Han Qing called Han Muzi and asked her to go home for dinner.


    Han Muzi thought that he had been home for so long, and had not eaten with his family, so he agreed.


    However, she began to be more attentive. Her brother didn''t ask her for dinner before. How could she have dinner with her at this time? Justst night, Xiaoyan told her about opening a shop again?


    Is there a rtionship between these two things?


    Han Muzi some racked his brains, with the night Mo deep mentioned, night Mo deep expression light.


    "You don''t get involved in other people''s feelings."


    She was immediately upset.


    "What is my involvement? I just want to know if there is any connection between this matter. Besides, it''s no one else. Han Qing is my elder brother, and Xiaoyan is my good sister. If they can make it, it will be a good pair."


    Night Mo deep lift eyes, eyes straight to fall on her face.


    All of a sudden, those cold eyes became hot, almost burning her face out of a hole.


    "You, why do you suddenly look at me like this?"


    Night Mo Shen came over and trapped her in the arms.


    "If your brother is interested in her, he will act by himself. If not, he will be indifferent to how others push him."


    Han Muzi said It''s like you''ve been through it


    she makeints about it carefully, and hang her eyes down.


    However, as soon as he lowered his head, his chin was pinched by the night, and then he raised his head again ording to his gesture.


    "Why not? When I went on a blind date, didn''t Ye''s wife just watch? "


    At the beginning, Han Muzi was just a little confused. After a long time of recollection, he suddenly thought of what shocked him and widened his eyes.


    "You, you Do you remember? "


    Night Mo deep eyes with a faint smile.


    "Think of some."


    "Then why don''t you tell me?"


    Tell her? Night Mo deep Mou bottom color is a few minutes deep, "want to give you a little surprise."


    In fact, he has not yet fully recovered, and many things have not been remembered. In addition, these memories are all kinds of confusion. Therefore, ye Mo is afraid that she will ask questions when she says so, and will worry about them at that time.


    She''s pregnant now, and she''s not going to be able to do that.


    Hearing that he said he wanted to surprise herself, Han Muzi was moved for a while, but also a little sad. During this period of touching memory, she knew that night Mo Shen had swallowed a lot of pain that she didn''t want to let her know.


    He didn''t want her to know that, well intentioned. Then Han Muzi will help him, he is like a nobody all day, Han Muzi also pretends that nothing happened.


    As usual, we eat, sleep, travel together and go back to our old house.


    As long as he recovers slowly day by day and doesn''t have an excessive reaction, that''s fine.


    But now, I still feel sad.


    Han Muzi pressed down the pain in her heart and couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to hold the night''s deep neck and stick her forehead to him.


    "Old husband and wife, what more surprise?"


    she makeints about it, after all, her second child is almost born.


    "Husband and wife?" Night Mo deep micro squint eyes son, seems to be surprised by this word, after carefully savoring a bit more on the face of a faint smile, "this is the old husband and wife? At the very least, I''ll have to wait for you and me to be white headed. "


    When you''re white headed?


    Han Muzi suddenly, never thought of this scene of her, after listening to the words of the night Mo Shen, she suddenly appeared in front of her and night Mo Shen, the appearance of snow white head in the evening.


    Just think about it, feel warm in the heart, Han Muzi gently rubbed his forehead, "that said, to white head together, you are not allowed to have an ident again."


    "Yes, Madame night."


    Two people said, and kiss together, but atst night Mo Shen brake the car in time, just out of the bathroom, and Han Muzi separated not long after he went to the bathroom.Han Qing invited her to dinner. Han Muzi didn''t intend to take Yemo Shen with him. After all, their brothers and sisters also had a lot to say when they met. Although there was no inconvenience in the night, Han Muzi was worried that he would be ignored when he talked with Han Qing.


    At first, Han Muzi thought so, and then he also said so to ye Moshen. After listening to her words on the bus, he said, "it''s OK. You said it."


    What happened? She was talking to Han Qing, but ye Mo Shen sat by her side. He didn''t really speak. He held her hand for a while, held her fingers tightly, pushed her cheek hair behind her ears, and straightened her cor.


    After a while, he put on his own clothes for her.


    Why? All kinds of reasons.


    In this case, can Han Muzi talk to Han Qing?


    Obviously not.


    Although ye Moshen did not speak, his sense of existence was not generally strong. Finally, Han Muzi couldn''t bear to go on. He lowered his voice to murmur at night.


    "What are you doing?"


    On her some angry eyes, the night is not deep, but full ofughter.


    "What have I done?"


    "When we came, we agreed, I said mine?"


    "Well." Night Mo deep nod, "continue."


    Han Muzi said Do you think you''re not talking, or that you''re not interfering with me? "


    Smell speech, night Mo deep pick pick pick eyebrow, seem to think so.


    "I''m sure han zi won''t change his appearance by pulling his sleeve. I''ll tell him that he won''t change his appearance


    Han Qing''s eyes moved, ncing over his face for a moment, then nodded.


    "Good."


    After he got up to leave, Han Muzi also pulled the night Mo deep and pushed his back to go outside.


    "Just after dinner, you go for a walk in the garden and eat away."


    Night Mo Shen''s tall body in her push, hard to move forward a little half an inch, he suddenly seized the pair of white hands, "with your brother so much to say? Can''t I hear it yet? "


    Han Muzi red at him: "I want to tell him about Xiaoyan, do you want to listen to it?"

 Chapter 1045

    What about Xiao Yan?


    Night Mo deep micro Cu eyebrows, holding Han Muzi''s hands are heavy a few points, "not to say that you don''t care? What, want to be a matchmaker? "


    Inexplicably, the night Mo Shen thought of his assistant, Xiao su.


    It seems that he has been helping himself to deal with the affairs of thepany these days, and I don''t know whether he has grasped the opportunity.


    "No, I''m just talking about it. How can I be a matchmaker?"


    "Leave it alone." Night Mo deep thin lips pursed, a momentter said: "I said that day, if your brother has that kind of mind to her, he will act without the help of others."


    Han Muzi: "but..."


    "If you say something to make him change his mind, then you can be responsible for the consequences?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Still want to care?"


    Han Muzi suddenly narrowed his eyes and stared at the night. He asked seriously, "are you sincere in saying these words?"


    "Well?"


    "Does your assistant like Xiaoyan, so You don''t want me to be the matchmaker


    When she said that, ye Moshen immediately picked her eyebrows. Originally, he stopped her because he didn''t want to let her, a pregnant woman, worry about other people''s feelings all day long. After all, everyone has his own fate.


    What''s more, everything has a cause and a result. It''s really not a good thing for her to intervene in this way.


    He didn''t expect to help Xiao su. When he was abroad, he had already helped him, but it seems that the heart of his friend is not in Xiaosu.


    So he naturally has nothing to ask for, besides, he has nothing to ask for.


    If he really has to ask for something or something, or a person, then Han Muzi is the only one.


    Think of here, night Mo deep stretch out a hand, light a Han Mu purple bright and clean forehead.


    "What are you thinking? What does this matter have to do with other people? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Then you won''t let me interfere."


    Looking at Han Muzi with white cheeks in front of her, Mo Shen raises her hand to surround her scarf to prevent her from freezing, and her tone is gentle.


    "Do you think we will stay together for a long time after returning home?"


    "Well?" Han Muzi did not respond for a moment. He asked what he was doing, "what do you mean?"


    "Just tell me."


    So Han Muzi thought about it carefully. It seemed that it was not long. After returning home, everyone had their own business to do. They didn''t have much time to get together, except in the evening


    During the day, she was busy with her own business,


    thinking of this, she coughed softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is little time left for us to be alone. Do you want to give it to others?" Mo Shen night, speak, slowly close, thin lips almost stick to her forehead, speak when the soft lips move.


    Han Muzi understood what he meant. He wanted her not to give other thoughts to others, but


    "When Xiaomi Dou returns home as a child, there will be less time to be alone like this."


    "Well, don''t say it." Han Muzi interrupts his words and is used by night Moshen. Han Muzi thinks that if she goes up to talk to Han Qing about Xiaoyan at this time, she really shouldn''t have done it.


    And she was night Moshen said, feel that he really should not intervene in Xiaoyan''s affairs.


    She didn''t want to intervene before, but this time She didn''t know what was wrong with her, so she wanted to say something.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi can only say: "I know what to do, but I have asked my brother to wait for me in the study. How can I go up and say a few words to him before I can leave."


    "Good." Ye Moshen pinched her cheek: "give you five minutes, I''ll wait for you outside."


    "I see."


    After the night Mo Shen finally let her go, went out to wait for her outside, Han Muzi then turned to the study to find Han Qing.


    On the way to the study, Han Muzi has been thinking, what should I say to ease the embarrassmentter? After all, she told people that she had something to say, which sounds like a very important thing, but now she is not going to talk about Xiaoyan.


    What else is important?


    Later Han Qing asked her what to do?


    Think of here, Han Muzi has some headache, and the study is already in front.


    She stepped forward, hesitated for a moment, and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    The cool and steady voice came across the door. Han Muzi opened the door and saw Han Qing sitting in front of her desk with herptop in front of her. The screen was still on, and there were pieces of information next to it.


    After only one look, Han Muzi couldn''t help asking: "brother, is this time still working?"


    Han Qing stretched out his hand and closed his notebook, "well, I''ll handle a little bit of thepany''s trivia right away.""Brother, don''t work too hard. It''s time to rest. You shouldn''t be like this. Your body is the capital of revolution."


    "And your brother?" Han Qing''s eyebrows and eyes were milder, and his voice was not as cold as before. "Why didn''t you remember that you were a pregnant woman when you ran thepany before? It won''t work like that? "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Unexpectedly, she coughed andughed awkwardly.


    "What can I do for you?" Han Qing tapped the desk with his fingertips.


    I didn''t expect to get to the point so soon. Han Muzi certainly didn''t intend to tell him about Xiaoyan''s affairs. She could only say other things, but she didn''t have anything to say. Atst, Han Muzi went directly to the memory of the night.


    He told Han Qing what had happened recently.


    Sure enough, Han Qing paid attention to it after listening to it, "if so, I suggest you find a doctor to guide you."


    "Looking for a doctor? I think so, but He usually looks like nobody, and I know that he is suffering without telling me. I haven''t tasted this kind of pain, and I don''t know what it''s like


    "This matter can be big or small. If he recovers directly, it will be fine without any seque. But he is like this now, he suggests that treatment should be taken. Muzi, you are pregnant now. You shouldn''t worry about these things. I''ll talk to him some other time. "


    "Ah? Brother, do you want to talk to him? "


    Han Muzi thought for a second and thought that this was feasible. If it was her brother, he might not have so many scruples. But in his own words, he may not even want to see the doctor?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi nodded gently.


    "I think it''s OK. I''ll leave it to you, but Brother, you should pay attention to your body and work, and put it on first. What''s more, brother, you are so old, don''t you really want to? "


    As if she knew what she was going to say next, Han Qingdan interrupted her words with a smile.


    "You know, your brother is at this age, and it''s a dy to look for it again. I''ve been weak in love these years. It''s the same with whether or not."

 Chapter 1046

    Yes, it''s the same as no?


    In fact, Han Muzi doesn''t believe her because she hasn''t forgotten that night abroad.


    Xiaoyan was drunk and had a fever that night.


    She clearly Outside, I heard what Han Qing said to Xiaoyan.


    At that time, her brother''s appearance and tone were clearly emotional, but after that night, it seemed that nothing had happened to them, and Han Qing left quickly.


    After they came back, they did not contact again.


    Han Muzi thinks that Han Qing is definitely emotional, but why he is not willing to try, which makes Han Muzi confused.


    What''s going on?


    She moved her lips, but her ears rang with the words of Yemo Shen.


    "There is little time left for us. Do you want to take care of other people''s affairs?"


    When I got to my lips, I swallowed it like this again.


    Forget it, she has promised ye Moshen not to care about this matter any more. What else does she say?


    Five minutes from her appointment with ye Moshen has arrived. She still doesn''t want to continue talking here. Yu Shi Han Muzi has to say: "OK, I know. Since you have made a decision in your mind, I won''t say more. Mo Shen is still waiting for me downstairs. I''ll go back first today."


    "Go ahead." Han Qing nodded.


    Han Muzi turns around and takes two steps. She can''t help but turn back and looks at Han Qing with an expression of desire and silence.


    "Brother, did you call me back today just for dinner?"


    Han Qing tapped his fingers on the table. His eyes moved and his voice was as light as water.


    "Otherwise?"


    Otherwise?


    Han Muzi fixed a look at him and withdrew his eyes.


    "Nothing. I''ll go first."


    After she did not look back, soon left the study, she did not know, not long after she left, the man sitting in front of the desk drooped his eyes, the fundus of his eyes were dark.


    Down the stairs, Han Muzi far away to see the night Mo Shen toward himself.


    She counted the time carefully and seemed to bete.


    She coughed a little and walked over with a little guilty heart.


    Night Mo deep thin lips slightly hook, with a faint smile, on the surface looks clear nothing, but Han Muzi felt that the cloud light breeze light smile hidden turbulent.


    "Five minutes. It''s over time."


    He looked at the watch in his hand and whispered to Han Muzi.


    The voice was very light, but Han Muzi could hear a trace of danger. She walked over to her watch with a smile and directly covered her watch, "is your watch moving too fast? When I was in the study just now, I looked at the time. I came down in five minutes. I walked over and walked there. Does it take time? "


    "Well?" Night Mo deep pick pick eyebrows.


    Han Muzi continued: "and we didn''t say that the five minutes included my walking time. You can''t depend on me. I really didn''t say anything."


    "Nothing?" Night Mo deep slightly squint eyes, "nothing said, need to spend more than five minutes?"


    Han Muzi: "I asked about some daily things and cared about my brother. How can he be my family? You can''t let me even talk to him about these things?"


    The words are said on this share, if the night is not deep to say anything more, it can not be said.


    Although there is no Han Qing in his memory, he is mu Zi''s brother after all, which is too bad.


    So night Mo deep see good then close, he big hand around Han Muzi''s waist, pull her into his arms.


    "Finished?"


    Han Muzi stares at him, "finished."


    "Go home."


    *


    after signing the contract with Lin Xuzheng, Zhou Xiaoyan thanks the other party and ims that if the other party likes the noodles she cooked that day, she can make it at any time if hees to the store or if he wants to eat it.


    Lin Xu was smiling and quietly answering.


    After that, Xiaoyan began to set up shop.


    It''s just her idea to open a shop, but since it has been practiced, many things have to be taken seriously. There are a lot of things that need to be done by her. Not only her, but also Luo Huimei will help her.


    However, because Zhou''s father has not been discharged from the hospital, they decided to put things aside after running for two days, and wait until his father is discharged.


    When Zhou''s father learned about it, he waved his hand.


    "It''s OK. You can do your best. I can''t die as an old man. Don''t worry about me."


    "Dad, it won''t work like this. We''d better take care of you first. The business of opening the store has been decided, so we won''t worry about it for a while."


    Luo Huimei sat on the edge to eat grapes, smell speech nodded, "is."


    Then she found a grape and put it in her mouth.When Zhou''s father saw her like this, he closed his eyes helplessly and said, "you, don''t just care about eating. Take care of our daughter more. She has lost so much weight since she came back this time. Howe she hasn''t seen any meat in her family for so long? If you don''t grow meat, why do you look so thin? "


    Listen, Luo Huimei is not happy, immediately reply.


    "What do you mean I just eat for myself? It''s not that I said you Lao Zhou. You said too much? What does your daughter''s thinness have to do with me? The food is so delicious every day. You know how much you eat. And I have to make it clear that if your daughter didn''t run back and forth to take care of you every day, would she be so thin? "


    Lao Zhou: "I''m sorry


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Dad, mom, don''t talk about it. I''m thin because I''m losing weight. It has nothing to do with you two. "


    "Lose weight?" Zhou and his wife looked at her: "you are so thin, what do you lose weight? You don''t want to be a girl outside. Who wants you? What''s good about walking when the wind blows you away? "


    Xiaoyan mouth straight, she is not in fact losing weight, her body shape has been maintained to be OK, even recently may also be too many things, she did not eat a while ago, a heavy mind, people will be thin.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan immediately said: "Oh, no, I''ll make up for it after a while when the shop is busy. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself."


    As time goes by, yemoshen calls Xiaomi Dou and tells him to send someone to pick him up and Wei Chijin back in two days.


    Because there is no video, so each other can not see each other''s expression.


    But Xiaomi Dou''s voice is so active that people can imagine the expression on his face.


    "Daddy, if my grandfather Zeng and I go back in two days, then Dad has already dealt with everything?"


    "Well."


    Ye Mo deeply nods, he has dealt with the matter well.


    Xiaomi Dou asked: "how did Daddy deal with it?"


    "What are you doing with all that?" the child asked? When youe back, you can stay with your mother


    Xiaomi Dou listens to words, heavy ground hums a: "do not need Bad Daddy to say, I also can apany Mommy well."

 Chapter 1047

    After hanging up the phone, Xiaomi Dou thinks about it and thinks it''s wrong.


    How long does it take for daddy to put things right? What about foreignpanies? Grandfather Zeng is old. He has little chance to go to thepany during the day. He only takes time to sign bigger documents.


    For the rest, there are all the managers in control, and there is no need for him to worry about those trivial matters.


    But this does not mean that he can rest assured. After all, he is old. If he does return home, what will happen to thepany?


    Xiaomi Dou began to worry about it. After hanging up the phone, he thought about it and went to find Mr. weichi.


    Wei Chijin was holding a video conference in his study with reading sses iid with gold rims. Xiaomi Dou leaned over the door and peered into the room secretly. He found that although Wei Chijin was old, his face was still majestic when he was in the meeting. He spoke in a clear and orderly manner.


    Don''t worry. It seems that there is no big problem with the appearance of grandfather Zeng.


    Wei Chijin has been wearing a face. When his little great grandson is away, his face does not have a smile. Especially when hees to him at work, others dare not make jokes at will.


    He was about a certain age, so his eye socket was very deep, and his eyes looked very powerful and stern.


    "Well, it''s settled. You''ll do it right away. Secretary aline will keep up with the schedule and report any special situation at any time."


    Finish saying, Wei Chi Jin still ns to say something, the remaining light of the corner of the eye but suddenly glimpses a figure in front of the door.


    His face changed slightly, and he thought it was some unruly servant who actuallymitted his taboo. When he looked up, he found a pair of ck eyes like ss beads.


    Millet beans?


    Wei Chi Jin''s sharp breath almost changed in a sh. The person at the other end of the video also found it. He looked at each other and heard Wei Chijin say: "since it''s all decided, if there''s no other thing, it''s over. I''m tired."


    "OK."


    Wei Chi Jin closes the video, then takes off the presbyopia sses and waves to the small figure at the door.


    "Since they are all here, why don''t youe in?"


    Xiaomi Dou hides outside the door and covers his mouth, but his eyes blink hard at this time.


    After hearing what Wei Chijin said to him, he turned around and walked in with short legs.


    "Great grandfather ~"


    as soon as Wei Chijin heard the little guy crying out to him, his cold heart suddenly became warm and soft. He held out his hand to Xiaomi Dou.


    "Dear great grandson,e here to great grandfather."


    Xiaomi Dou walks past obediently.


    "Why don''t youe in? Peeking out the door? " Wei Chijin pulled him to hisp and sat down, then tidied up his clothes for him. He found that Xiaomi Dou was wearing less, so he frowned: "now it''s so cold, why do you wear so little? Is it because the servant didn''t take good care of you


    "Grandfather Zeng didn''t, the servants'' sisters and aunts were very good to Xiaomi Dou, but Xiaomi Dou was not cold."


    After that, Xiaomi Dou directly hugs Wei Chijin''s arm, "grandfather Zeng, Xiaomi Dou didn''te in just now because he saw grandfather Zeng talking, so he didn''te in to disturb grandfather Zeng ~"


    "darling." Wei Chi Jin is very pleased that Xiaomi Dou is so considerate and considerate. This time, he feels that the girl Mu Zi has taught Xiaomi Dou so well.


    Although he is in a high position, he has seen a lot of bear children. Even the children of big entrepreneurs, they all look smart on the surface. Although they will greet you politely, some of them have the color of impatience and disgust.


    Others are too rigid and numb, like a machine.


    But millet beans are different.


    He says hello to you. When he talks to you, his eyes are full of aura and seriousness, so that you can''t ignore every word the child says. The conversation is very smooth andfortable. No matter what you say, the child can always answer it, and every time it is beyond your expectation.


    Even some you don''t know, he can say the truth.


    His great grandson was so clever and clever that Wei Chi Jin was not only gratified, but also ecstatic.


    If his property and group are left to his grandson ye Moshen doesn''t want it, then He can leave it to his great grandson.


    Once the idea begins to form in the mind, it can never be dissipated.


    Wei Chijin now has this kind of n, before he was still worried, who will these industries give in a hundred years?


    When he found ye Moshen, he was overjoyed. He thought that if he could change his name, he could stay to defend these industries for himself. Unexpectedly, he still wanted to return home.


    So Wei Chijin began to worry about it again. It was not until Xiaomi Dou inherited these industries that Wei Chijin felt that what he cared about had a ce tond.So when ye Moshen called him to pick up Xiaomi Dou and return home, Wei Chijin told him about the idea. Ye Moshen was silent for a while and then told him.


    "Mu Zi and I respect Xiaomi Dou''s idea. Although he is a child, he has the ability to think independently. Therefore, grandfather Zeng can discuss with him. If he is willing to inherit after adulthood, Mu Zi and I should not have any opinions."


    After all, he chose his own way after he became an adult.


    Parents have no right to interfere.


    As long as he doesn''t go astray.


    So the matter was settled with Wei Chijin at night, and Wei Chijin talked about it. When Wei Chijin''s worries could be put aside, he naturally agreed to return home with Xiaomi Dou.


    There are trusted people in hispany who can help watch them for the time being. They cane back to live with them for a while. Just take time toe back and have a look.


    "Grandfather Zeng, is thepany busy?"


    Wei Chijin tidied up his clothes for him, and Xiaomi Dou reached out his warm hand to warm Wei Chijin''s ears, and asked with a warm voice.


    These words and small actions warmed Wei Chi Jin''s cold heart these years. He pinched Xiaomi Dou''s cheek and thought about how to talk to him about this matter.


    "Thepany''s business is not very busy. There are professionals in charge of hispany, and there are also a few trusted people. Therefore, grandfather Zeng has to be busy with some very important things. Xiaomi Dou, grandfather Zeng took you to thepany that day. What do you think of thepany? OK or not? Are you angry? "


    Mr. Zeng nodded his head and said. "Very good, thepany is very imposing, great grandfather Zeng is very good ~"


    Wei Chijin listened very well and narrowed his eyes with satisfaction, "is Xiaomi Dou willing to manage thispany?"

 Chapter 1048

    what?


    Xiaomi Dou blinks and looks at Wei Chijin in front of him.


    Blinking his eyes again, Wei Chijin in front of him still looks at him. Although his face is smiling and his eyes are narrowed into a line, the look on his face and the mood under his eyes are not half apart from the joking mood.


    He blinked again, didn''t he Is that what daddy came up with?


    There is only one idea left in Xiaomi Dou''s mind, that is Dad seems to have hit him?


    He didn''t want his grandfather''spany, so he left such arge enterprise to him?


    Well, give him a five or six-year-old baby who doesn''t know anything!!


    QAQ!! Bad Daddy!!


    The man who will hurt Mommy is not a good thing!


    Now the target has turned to him, Xiaomi Dou feels aggrieved!


    "Millet beans?" Seeing that Xiaomi Dou didn''t answer, Wei Chijin thought he didn''t understand, so he exined again: "don''t worry. What Zeng grandfather means is that thepany will give it to you. But not now. After Xiaomi Dou has this management ability, you can see that Xiaomi Dou will have hundreds of millions of assets in the future. "


    Xiaomi Dou tilted his head.


    He''s only six years old, and he''s a billion?


    It sounds like a great Yazi!


    However, Xiaomi Dou feels that it is very tired to manage such argepany, and His ideal is not to be a president like his father.


    His ideal


    Xiaomi Dou doodle lips, the expression reveals the meaning, is obviously not willing.


    Wei Chijin didn''t think it would be like this. He was embarrassed for a moment. He could only say, "Xiaomi Dou, granddad Zeng won''t force you. If Xiaomi Dou is not willing, you can also think about it. Or granddad Zeng directly turned these into money and gave them to Xiaomi Dou to protect my great great grandson for the future


    In fact, this method is not correct.


    It will be doting. If it is serious, the child''s character will be deformed. I feel that with these guarantees, I don''t have to work hard in the future. I will spend money wherever I go.


    But if the object is Xiaomi Dou, Wei Chijin thinks he does not have these worries.


    Wei Chijin didn''t feel any pain in giving his children''s family his whole life''s wealth, but there were some regrets.


    Xiaomi Dou didn''t want to ept it, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that epting these things did not affect his ideal.


    Anyway, it will be a long time for him to be an adult. Thepany is so big that he can find someone he can trust to manage. And it''s good for him to be the person who retreats to the back position and pursue his dream peacefully?


    "Grandfather Zeng, don''t think so. Xiaomi Dou agreed with her grandfather ~"


    "what do you say?" Wei Chi Jin was overjoyed, "is Xiaomi Dou saying true?"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded, "yes."


    "Good. Good, good


    Probably because he was too overjoyed, Wei Chi Jin said a few good words, and then said, "I''ll tell you the good news quickly."


    Xiaomi Dou sits in ce and blinks.


    Well, he seems to be getting rich.


    *Three dayster, Wei Chijin returned home with Xiaomi Dou.


    Night Mo Shen and Han Muzi meet people in person at the airport, and then take them to live in Haijiang vi.


    After Xiaomi Dou returned to China, she relied on her mother for a long time. Besides finding her father''s ount, she also made a video phone call to Xiaoyan.


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, I have returned home. I really want to eat the rice made by Aunt Xiaoyan ~"


    Zhou Xiaoyan and this little guy have lived together for nearly five years. Although they are not mother and son, their feelings are simr to those of mother and son. At this time, when Xiaomi Dou acts like a coquette to herself, her heart suddenly softens.


    "Xiaomi Dou, if you want to eat, aunt Xiaoyan will make it for you."


    "However, I heard from mummy that Aunt Xiaoyan resigned and did not live there before us." The appearance of the little guy looks very lost, and his eyebrows are stained with a bit of mncholy, "where is aunt Xiaoyan? Don''t you want to see millet beans in the future


    Zhou Xiaoyan: "what''s wrong? Where are you now? Can aunt Xiaoyane and pick you up


    Half an hourter, Zhou Xiaoyan took a taxi to Haijiang vi and saw Xiaomi Dou waiting for her from a distance.


    "Master, please wait here. I''ll take your car backter."


    The driver nodded, "hello."


    After getting out of the car, Zhou Xiaoyan closed the door and quickly ran to Xiaomi Dou. As she walked, she unconsciously took off her scarf from her neck and went close to Xiaomi Dou.


    "It''s so cold, why don''t you get a scarf ande out again? What''s more, why are you alone, your parents? "


    "Daddy and mummy are together, I didn''t disturb them ~"


    seeing his appearance as a chicken thief, Xiaoyan couldn''t helpughing, so she pinched his cheek and whispered, "Why are you so bad?"Xiaomi Dou blinked: "Auntie Xiaoyan, did I do something wrong? It''s daddy who said that although I''m back home, I can''t disturb his and Mommy''s world at will. "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    I didn''t expect Ye Shao to be like this in private. She was helpless, but also a little embarrassed. She could only change the topic.


    "If you don''t get a message from mummy, I''ll tell you something."


    So Xiaomi Dou nodded his head cleverly.


    Later, Xiaoyan took Xiaomi Dou to the car. After getting on the bus, Xiaomi Dou found that there was a heat preservation barrel on the car. She was excited: "Auntie Xiaoyan, did you bring it for me specially?"


    Finish saying, millet bean is holding heat preservation barrel, want to open.


    Look at the small look on his face, Xiaoyan can''t bear to break his present state, but this heat preservation bucket is what she wants to take to the hospital. If Xiaomi Dou is eaten up, it will be gone.


    She had to bear the pain to stop his movement.


    "The millet beans, the things in this heat preservation bucket are not for you, so you can''t eat them."


    After listening to this, Xiaomi Dou raised his head for a long time and said in a gloomy way: "Auntie Xiaoyan, is there someone else''s baby outside?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    "Aunt Xiaoyan is bad!" Xiaomi Dou pushes the heat preservation bucket back to Xiaoyan, and sits aside with her arms in her arms, with her back to Xiaoyan.


    But he looks so cute.


    Even when the driver saw him like this, he could not helpughing and said, "little girl, who is this child of yours? It''s so cute and so beautiful. "


    Xiao Yan took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and then replied, "it''s the son of a friend of mine. Don''t praise him. His tail is easily cocked up."


    "Millet beans."


    Xiaoyan called Xiaomi Dou, and Xiaomi Dou snorted heavily, ignoring her.


    Xiaoyan is really a little sad, can only say: "this is the meal I want to send to the hospital, do you understand?"


    Hearing the two words of the hospital, Xiaomi Dou finally realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately turned around: "aunt Xiaoyan, who is sick?"

 Chapter 1049

    Zhou''s father has now almost recovered, and he will be discharged from hospital in a period of time.


    So mention this matter, Xiaoyan also has nothing to be sad about, so she told Xiaomi Dou the whole story.


    Millet beans a listen, eye socket red a few minutes, pull her hand to act coquettish.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that uncle had an ident just now. I don''t want to eat the food. I''d better leave it to Uncle Zhou."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan stretched out his hand and pinched his nose, "you have a conscience."


    Xiaomi Dou hugged her arm and asked in a low voice, "now we are going to the hospital to deliver food to Uncle Zhou?"


    "Well." Xiaoyan nodded: "first to send rice, and then Aunt Xiaoyan will take you to my home, and then cook for you."


    Xiaomi Dou was silent and did not speak again.


    Soon to the hospital, Xiaoyan and with millet beans get off the car, one hand holding the heat preservation bucket, the other hand holding him.


    Although Xiaoyan looks young, she looks like a pair of mother and son with Xiaomi Dou. After all, there are not a few children who have babies at a young age.


    But Xiaomi Dou''s appearance is too delicate, so when you see it, you will be surprised that Xiaoyan can give birth to such a beautiful child.


    Think about it again. Maybe the father of the child looks so good-looking, so what about the father?


    Of course, these are just the gossip of passers-by.


    If you really say it out, Xiaoyan will be shocked.


    Soon arrived at the door of the ward, Xiaoyan told Xiaomi Dou.


    "Xiaomi Dou is not allowed to run aroundter."


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, don''t worry. Xiaomi Dou is very good. Aunt Xiaoyan doesn''t know that."


    Yes, she does know that Xiaomi Dou has always been a very clever baby. She does not know how much easier and smarter than ordinary children.


    Pushing the door open, Zhou''s father alone quietly leans on the bed to read the newspaper. Xiaoyan takes a subconscious look at the bathroom and finds that the door is closed. Luo Huimei should be in the bathroom.


    "Dad."


    Xiao Yan called out.


    "Yan Yan, here we are."


    Zhou''s father put down his newspaper and looked up.


    The result is this one eye, he directly fixed in ce, staring at the boy beside Xiaoyan.


    "This, this is not..."


    He was in the same ce, staring at the face.


    Isn''t this the young master of Yeshi group? Why are you here?


    "Hello, uncle Zhou"


    without Xiaoyan''s urging, Xiaomi Dou has spontaneously and politely said hello to Zhou''s father.


    Xiaoyan blinks at her father''s appearance. It''s right to think about it. Xiaomi Dou looks like yeshao. It''s normal for Zhou''s father to see him for the first time.


    She had to exin, "Dad, he''s..."


    "My son, I know."


    Unexpectedly, Zhou''s father suddenly interrupted her. Xiaoyan was stunned, "Dad, how do you know..."


    "Dad doesn''t know. He''s been to thepany before." With that, Zhou''s father turned to Xiaomi Dou with a smile: "Xiao Ye Zong, how can youe here all of a sudden? I don''t want to tell Uncle Zhou in advance. Uncle Zhou is ready to be ready. "


    Hearing these words, Xiaoyan couldn''t help but turn her eyes.


    Her father, start again!


    It''s still small night! Where can millet beans be regarded as Xiao Ye Zong!


    "Dad, please don''t do this, and don''t call him xiaoyezong. His name is Xiaomi Dou. Just call him Xiaomi Dou just like me. He came to see me today, and he will go home with meter."


    "Ah?" Zhou''s father did not respond for a moment, "this, what does this mean? Mr. Xiao Ye, how can Ie back with you, you... "


    "Dad, I forgot to tell you that the designer I followed before was Muzi, the mummy of Xiaomi Dou. Of course, your president''s wife."


    Zhou''s father:


    He was too shocked to speak.


    His daughter got along so well with the president''s wife and children?? Zhou''s father never knew that her daughter had this ability!


    "Uncle Zhou, I''ll bring daddy and mummy to see you next time."


    Zhou''s father:


    Xiao Yan looked at Zhou''s father''s face, pulled Xiaomi Dou tightly and said, "OK, Xiaomi Dou, don''t talk to him. Go on, I think he will get out of bed directly."


    Xiaomi Dou nods her head cleverly and doesn''t speak any more.


    Zhou''s father was speechless for a moment. He looked at his daughter unhappily andined in a low voice: "Yan Yan, what do you mean, don''t let me talk to Xiao Ye all the time? What''s more, Xiaoye alwayses. Why don''t you tell me in advance, you just send people... "


    Words have not finished, Xiaoyan has already sat down beside the bed, "OK, eat your meal first."Zhou''s father was a little aggrieved, but he still took the rice in his hand, quietly picked up his chopsticks and stuffed a mouthful of rice into his mouth, staring at millet beans.


    "Oh, whose child is this??? You look so good? "


    A high decibel voice suddenly sounded, which scared everyone. Zhou''s father was the most exaggerating. He was so scared that his chopsticks fell directly and dropped to the ground.


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    He changed a pair of chopsticks for Zhou''s father without expression, and then picked up the chopsticks and put them back into the bag.


    "Oh, dear!" Luo Huimei, who came out of the bathroom, quickly rushed to Xiaomi Doumian, staring left and looking right.


    "Hello, aunt Zhou." Xiaomi Dou bent down and began to greet her politely.


    "Aunt Zhou? Do you know me Luo Huimei smiles and can''t help reaching out to touch Xiaomi Dou''s cheek. Xiaomi Dou doesn''t dodge. Luo Huimei''s fingers gently poke in his face. The child''s cheek full of cogen eggs feels very good. Luo Huimei can''t help but poke again and again.


    And millet bean is very face to have been smiling, seems not to mind at all.


    Xiao Yan is watching.


    "Yan Yan, this This is not your son, is it


    Zhou''s father:


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    The words from Luo Huimei''s mouth were even more amazing. Xiao Yan and Zhou Fu almost dropped their chin to the ground, and Zhou''s father''s chopsticks almost fell off again. Fortunately, Xiao Yan stopped him quickly this time.


    "Dad, if you drop it again, there will be no chopsticks for you to change."


    "Yan Yan, you haven''t answered mom''s question. How can you find such a beautiful child? Can''t be your friend''s? You''re not really giving birth to your mother on your back, are you? "


    After all, Xiaoyan hasn''te back for five years. If she really brings back such a big child, Luo Huimei will not be surprised at all.


    "Mother! Don''t think about it any more. She''s the son of the boss I told you before. Her name is Xiaomi Dou. She is also the son of the president of my father''spany. You don''t want to think about it. How could your daughter have such a beautiful baby? "

 Chapter 1050

    There''s no gene at all, okay?


    Luo Huimei listened, carefully looked at Xiaoyan a few eyes, and looked at Xiaomi Dou, as if in contrast to what.


    A momentter, she nodded approvingly.


    "That''s right. You can''t have such a good-looking child..."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Although Luo Huimei said the truth, but from her mother''s mouth, how can it be so damaged? Xiaoyan is very depressed.


    However, she still exined: "Xiaomi Dou just returned home today and wanted toe to see me. I just went to pick him up. I''ll take him backter. It''s estimated that there is not much time toe here in addition to delivering meals. Mom, take good care of dad."


    Luo Huimei originally wanted to thank Han Muzi. Now Xiaoyan says that Xiaomi Dou is Muzi''s child. Now she nods again and again.


    "Well, you''re good. You can y with other children. Juste back home, take him to the ssic snacks near us, but you have to choose some. Don''t eat anything from the roadside stalls. You know, Yan Yan."


    Xiaoyan should be under: "know Mom, I understand."


    "Aunt Zhou, Xiaomi Dou is not selected, and aunt Xiaoyan is very good to Xiaomi Dou. You can rest assured."


    Luo Huimei was said by this, and immediately she was happy to smile. "Oh, look at this child''s sensible, so smart, so delicate and beautiful, what do your parents have to look like?"


    Luo Huimei can almost imagine what Xiaomi Dou''s parents look like now. It must be high beauty and high intelligence quotient!


    Xiaoyan had already started to pack up his things, and said: "OK, mom and Dad, you two have dinner first. I''ll take Xiaomi dou for a stroll ande backter in the evening. Xiaomi Dou, say goodbye


    "Goodbye, uncle Zhou. I''lle to see you some other day."


    "Good, good."


    "Xiao Ye always walks slowly. If youe next time, tell Uncle in advance. Uncle will prepare a gift for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoyan finally breathed a sigh of relief when she finally took Xiaomi Dou out of the hospital. She stroked Xiaomi Dou''s head and whispered, "my parents are the kind of vulgar but enthusiastic people. Xiaomi Dou is not scared?"


    Xiaomi Dou shakes her head and says in a warm voice: "aunt Xiaoyan, uncle Zhou and aunt Zhou are very good. Xiaomi Dou likes it very much."


    Xiaoyan smiles, "sweet mouth!"


    Then she bent down and picked up Xiaomi Dou: "Auntie Xiaoyan will take you home now."


    After Xiaoyan takes Xiaomi Dou home. When she is just preparing to make lunch, Xiaomi Dou suddenly pokes her head into the kitchen.


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, why don''t we go out to eat ~"


    Xiaoyan put down the vegetables in her hands and wondered: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say you want to eat the rice made by Aunt Xiaoyan? Well, how can you get out? "


    Xiaomi Dou''s eyes shed a touch of cunning. "Aunt Xiaoyan, I suddenly want to eat steamed fish from XX family. I checked it online just now, and the evaluation is very good."


    "Fish of XX family?" Xiaoyan frowned and didn''t hear the name of the house. When she hesitated, Xiaomi Dou had already stepped forward to her side, and then held her by the corner of her dress.


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, let''s go. Shall wee back for dinner?"


    Millet beans to her coquettish, where can Zhou Xiaoyan refuse? Can only helplessly nod: "well, since you want to eat so much, aunt Xiaoyan will apany you to have a taste today."


    "Well!"


    After cleaning up, Xiaoyan went out with Xiaomi Dou.


    When going down the stairs, Xiaoyan asked, "by the way, Xiaomi Dou, did you send a message to your mother to tell her that you came out with me? Don''t wait. Your mom can''t find you. I''m worried. I tell you, Xiaomi Dou, your mother is pregnant now. Pregnant women can''t worry. Do you know


    Xiaomi Dou is typing with her mobile phone: "I know, Auntie Xiaoyan, I''m texting Mommy."


    See him holding a mobile phone, and also promised full, Xiaoyan then did not care about what he was sending, anyway, Xiaomi Dou work, she is at ease.


    At the corner, I just met Aunt Zhang next door.


    Aunt Zhang was smiling when she saw Xiaoyan. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something to Xiaoyan. As a result, the next second she stopped because she saw the child beside her. She even forgot what to say.


    "This, this is..."


    Zhou Xiaoyan didn''t want to talk too much with the gossip Aunt Zhang, but worried about the other side''s nonsense, so she had to exin: "Aunt Zhang, this is my friend''s son, just returned home today, soe here to y, Xiaomi Dou, call grandma Zhang."


    "Grandma Zhang ~"


    Aunt Zhang was yelled out of her wits, staring at Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaoyan took Xiaomi Dou''s hand: "Aunt Zhang, we are going to take the child to find his mother now, so let''s go first."


    After Xiaoyan left with Xiaomi Dou, she heard Aunt Zhang standing there looking at her, murmuring in her mouth.Although I can''t hear what she''s muttering about, Xiao Yan also knows that it''s not something to listen to.


    Simply ignore her.


    Xiaoyan takes Xiaomi Dou to the designated restaurant in a taxi and takes Xiaomi Dou to the designated restaurant


    after entering, Xiaomi Dou takes Xiaoyan to the waiter and says a few words. The waiter immediately smiles and says, "VIP box 3, right? Follow me, please


    Then the waiter led them into a box.


    After sitting down, Xiaoyan looked at the huge box, some speechless at Xiaomi Dou.


    "Little fellow, we''re just two people over for dinner. Why do you have such a big fight? It''s not a good thing to be so extravagant at a young age. Even if you have money, you should be frugal. Do you know? "


    "I know, Auntie Xiaoyan, I won''t next time ~" Xiaomi Dou spat out her tongue at Xiaoyan, a look that I know is wrong.


    If you can correct your mistakes, Xiaoyan will not be able to me him again.


    Two people sat down to order a meal, and then Xiaoyan found that Xiaomi Dou ordered a lot, and she couldn''t help frowning: "just told you, don''t you want to spend money? There are only two of us. How can you finish the meal if you order so much? "


    Xiaomi Dou did not listen to her words, or ording to their own order of the amount of the waiter order, Xiaoyan endure the anger did not in front of the waiter angry.


    Wait for the waiter to leave, Xiaoyan just make a voice to me.


    "Xiaomi Dou, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you promise well just now? Why do you just... "


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, you will knowter."


    Xiao Yan looks confused.


    What does she know?


    "Mr. Han, please..."


    When Xiaoyan doubts the meaning of Xiaomi Dou, the voice of the waiteres from outside the door. After the door is pushed open, a tall figure walks into the box under the guidance of the waiter.


    Seeing the person, Xiao Yan felt her heartbeat stopped.


    How Could it be him?

 Chapter 1051

    Xiaoyan felt that her breath and heartbeat had stopped, and her brain crashed directly, turning into a nk, sitting on the ground.


    Looking at the waiter under the guide of Han Qing into the box.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time, but he looks the same as before. His figure is still quite plucked, his face is still cool and beautiful, his shirt and tie are carefully handled, and his suit buttons are buttoned properly. You can see that this man is strict and strict at a nce.


    Xiaomi Douughs like a chicken thief.


    Han Qing''s face was originally cold. When he came in, his face was expressionless. After seeing something from the corner of his eyes, his step suddenly stopped.


    But it was only a meal, then returned to normal, no matter the general into the table.


    "This is it, Mr. Han."


    "Uncle ~"


    Xiaomi douru shouts at the passers-by, and looks at Xiaoyan with the light from the corner of his eyes.


    At this time, Xiao Yan lowered her eyes, and the bangs covered all the emotions under her eyes. This appearance also made people think that she was just embarrassed, so she bowed her head.


    Only Xiaoyan knows that she is not calm at the moment.


    The hands under the table trembled uncontrobly. Xiaoyan resisted the impulse to get up and leave, and sat there holding back her emotions.


    Why


    She spent such a long time trying to forget the man. During this time, she became busy, and the time and frequency of thinking about him became less and less, so little that she thought that after a period of time, she couldpletely forget the man.


    But he There it is.


    Then, the bottom of Xiao Yan''s heart was deeply touched.


    She never thought that Xiaomi Dou had such a n. No wonder he had been pressing his mobile phone just now. No wonder he suddenly said that he woulde to this restaurant to eat steamed fish.


    She wanted to make her own food.


    Suddenly, I changed my mind. Something must have happened.


    She was also really stupid. She didn''t think much about it, so she followed without warning.


    Now What would he think?


    What would he think of himself?


    Must have thought she was a nuisance? It''s so clear to her that she still appears here.


    At the thought of this, Xiaoyan felt dizzy in front of her. Fortunately, she was sitting now. She was sure that if she was standing now, her legs would have copsed weakly.


    Xiaoyan didn''t know why she was so frustrated, but In fact, she is so useless.


    She thought that she had spent time to forget him, but she didn''t expect to see him now, which was still useless.


    "Uncle, I ordered for you, so I don''t have to order any more."


    The voice of Xiaomi Dou came from the side of the body. Xiao Yan''s reason slowly closed. She took a deep breath and tried to calm her tumbling mood.


    "Well." Han Qing answered in a cool tone, but she brought a little softness to Xiaomi Dou: "when did youe back? Why don''t you inform my uncle? Uncle will pick you up."


    "No, uncle. Mummy said that my uncle was busy with his work, so she didn''t inform her uncle. Mummy is also in love with my uncle. Uncle must take good care of his duck!"


    "Well, my uncle will."


    Two people speak, Xiaomi Dou found Xiaoyan Ge extra silent, he looked at the past again found that Xiaoyan was still low head, Xiaomi Dou blinked eyes, could not help but ask: "Xiaoyan Auntie why don''t you talk?"


    Xiao Yan, who was named, took a deep breath and slowly raised her head. Korean and Korean Qing showed a quiet smile.


    "Han, Mr. Han Good. "


    Han Qing''s eyes from her face that wipe more ugly than crying smile, and then lightly nodded: "hello."


    Alienated like a stranger.


    Xiao Yan''s hand under the table pinched and gently bit his lower lip.


    Originally, ording to these people get along, two people should not be so strange. But now Both of them were inferior to strangers.


    All this is due to her self indulgence.


    If If she had not been attached to others affectionately, it would not have be so.


    At least, her rtionship with him will not be so rigid.


    No!


    Xiao Yan was shaking her head in her heart.


    Xiao Yan, why do you still think so at this time? You have decided to forget the man in front of you. What are you doing here? Are you still going to get involved with him?


    Do you want to continue this rtionship? Or, do you still want to be that annoying, selfless face before??


    No!


    She can''t go on like this. She has to get out of here today.


    After brainwashing herself, Xiaoyan made up her mind to leave, so she pretended to think of something and suddenly said, "I It suddenly urred to me that I had an appointment to talk about something today, and I would bete soon. Since Mr. Han is here, please send Xiaomi Dou home in a while, and don''t let his mother worry. I, I''ll go first. "Finish. Xiao Yan stood up directly, probably because the action was a little big. When she got up, the chair was directly brought down by her.


    Then Xiao Yan''s face changed, and quickly helped the chair.


    Xiaomi Dou finally found something wrong and wrinkled her nose.


    What''s going on?


    He Is it good intention to do something bad?


    "Sorry You can eat at ease. I''ll leave first... "


    After supporting the chair, Xiaoyan took her bag and walked quickly to the door. She was in a hurry and ran away.


    Xiaomi Dou: "aunt Xiaoyan..."


    However, aunt Xiaoyan in his mouth did not seem to hear his call at all. After leaving the box, she disappeared.


    After this incident, Xiaomi Dou''s mood became depressed. Xiaoyan left, Xiaomi Dou could only focus on Han Qing.


    "Uncle..."


    Han Qing faint smile: "since she has something to do, then you have a good meal. After dinner, I will send you back."


    With that, Han Qing raised his hand and poured a cup of tea for Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaomi Dou:


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. I always feel that my uncle looks so gloomy now!


    Because he had promised aunt Xiaoyan to help, so this time he made an appointment with his uncle to create opportunities for Aunt Xiaoyan and her uncle.


    But aunt Xiaoyan and uncle''s reaction is really not right.


    Is it in his days with great grandfather, happened god horse he did not know things?


    Xiaomi Dou has a thousand questions in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to ask Han Qing now.


    And Xiaoyan on one side, after leaving the box, she quickened her pace and walked forward for a long time before stopping. Then she found that her legs were so soft that she couldn''t walk down. Just in front of a waiter came, Xiaoyan quickly grabbed the man to ask.


    Excuse me, where is the restroom

 Chapter 1052

    After entering the bathroom, Han Muzi casually went into a small bathroom, pulled the toilet down and sat on it to calm her mood.


    The heart beat hard, and tears could not help but want to flow out.


    She tried her best to resist the impulse and raised her head to stop the tears from falling.


    "Is it a man? I don''t need it. Wuwu... " The more she thought, the more sad she felt. She reached out to wipe her tears.


    But the more she wiped, the more fierce the tears began to flow. Finally, Xiaoyan couldn''t control herself, and her tears fell down.


    She put her hands over her face and cried.


    Clearly She has tried so hard to forget people.


    Why is it that I am still so frustrated to see him now? This kind of self is really annoying.


    Han, she must not be forgotten.


    She can''t have her whole life in the hands of such a man.


    Yes, she wants to open a shop and get busy. As long as she goes back to the busy days as before, she won''t miss him again if she doesn''t see him.


    Xiaoyan took out a paper towel from her bag, wiped her tears and snot hard, and then walked out of the bathroom.


    When I came out, there was a woman justing out of the cubicle.


    When she was crying out loud, all the people around her heard her.


    At this time to see the red eyes of Xiaoyan, the woman looked at her with some worry.


    "Well, are you ok?"


    Xiaoyan shook his head, "I''m fine, good, thank you."


    Woman:.... "


    After that, Xiaoyan washed her face in front of the washing table and put on a new make-up for herself in the mirror. After making sure that she did not look any different, she left.


    After leaving the restaurant, Xiaoyan took a taxi back home.


    Sitting in front of the mirror, she looked at her swollen eyes. She folded the refrigerator, wrapped it with ice and applied it. She now lives at home and can''t let her parents see the difference.


    What''s more, what she has decided to do is to keep going.


    Han Qing


    Let her feelings be locked up forever.


    If I see you again, I will treat it as a stranger.


    *


    after a meal, Xiaomi Dou is unhappy.


    He didn''t really want to eat the steamed fish. It was true that he wanted to eat the rice cooked by Aunt Xiaoyan. However, for the sake of aunt Xiaoyan''s happiness, he let this idea out to create a space for uncle and aunt Xiaoyan to be alone.


    I didn''t expect it to turn out like this.


    Millet beans are very depressing, so there is no interest in eating them.


    Han Qing, not to mention, is not keen on eating. Xiaomi Dou suddenly asked him toe here today, and he also came.


    Who knows Xiaomi Dou actually hit this mind.


    In addition, the little girl panicked in front of her and ran away. She took him as a monster and didn''t want to see him again.


    Let Han Qing felt that his heart was blocked.


    When Xiaomi Dou was eating, Han Qing didn''t even move his chopsticks.


    For a long time, Xiaomi Dou put down his chopsticks and looked at him with wide eyes.


    "Finished?" Han Qing asked.


    Xiaomi Dou took a napkin to wipe the corners of her lips. Looking at so many dishes in front of her, she tentatively opened her mouth and said, "Auntie Xiaoyan asked me not to waste so much, but she left without eating a mouthful. There are still two or three dishes she ordered here. How can aunt Xiaoyan waste so much?"


    He said. While observing Han Qing''s expression.


    It''s a pity that Xiaomi Dou is disappointed. Han Qing''s face is still like that. There is no unnecessary change. He can''t see what he wants to see.


    After a moment, Han Qing seems to think of something, whispered: "don''t want to waste, that these did not eat all packaged."


    Xiaomi Dou: "packed for who to eat?"


    Han Qing looked at him and whispered, "send to thepany."


    The dishes here are excellent. If they are sent to thepany as welfare, some people will still like them.


    "Isn''t uncle hungry?"


    Xiaomi Dou suddenly asked, and he held his cheek in both hands: "uncle, is aunt Xiaoyan gone, uncle has no mind to eat?"


    Han Qing has already asked the waiter toe and pack. Hearing this, he nced at Xiaomi Dou lightly, and his voice was cold.


    "Don''t do such meaningless things again."


    "Well, isn''t Xiaomi Dou my uncle''s fault? After that, Xiaomi Dou will no longer ask Uncle toe out for dinner! "


    Listen, Han Qing some headache, press Xiaomi Dou''s shoulder, the voice is a bit soft.


    "Uncle didn''t me you, but if you do this, you will embarrass your aunt Xiaoyan. You saw her appearance just now."


    Finally, when ites to the main topic, Xiaomi Dou grabs Han Qing''s hand and asks clearly."Did my uncle offend aunt Xiaoyan? So aunt Xiaoyan ran away when she saw her uncle! "


    Do you offend her?


    At the beginning, she wanted toe, but Han Qing refused to let her, and what she did to her in foreign countries, I''m afraid it would make her die?


    So Good.


    His face was not very good, but he still pulled out a faint smile.


    "It should be. I''m not sure. But Xiaomi Dou should not do these things again. You like to follow her uncle. Don''t call him uncle again, eh?"


    Xiaomi Dou: "why? Don''t my uncle like aunt Xiaoyan? I hope aunt Xiaoyan will be my aunt ~ "


    hearing the word aunt, Han Qing subconsciously frowned and yelled:" don''t talk nonsense again, or my uncle will be really angry. "


    Xiaomi Dou:


    I didn''t expect that Han Qing would be so angry with him that Xiaomi Dou was afraid to speak for a moment.


    Han Qing also realized that his temper was too bad. How could he say that he was just a child? Why did he want to be so angry with a child?


    He didn''t know anything, he didn''t know anything.


    "I''m sorry, uncle shouldn''t talk to you like that. Are you full? If not, my uncle will take you to have something you like? "


    Xiaomi Dou seemed to be angry, deliberately said: "that uncle sent me to Aunt Xiaoyan''s house, I want to eat the rice that Aunt Xiaoyan cooked by herself."


    Han Qing:


    "If my uncle doesn''t want to let it go, I don''t want to go home. I''ll find aunt Xiaoyan myself."


    With that, Xiaomi Dou turns around and runs outside.


    Han Qing is really angry with this little guy. He also knows that if he doesn''t care about him, he will really run to Xiaoyan himself.


    He is so young that it is always worrying to run out alone.


    Han Qing can only call him: "wait a moment, after packing, I will take you to find your aunt Xiaoyan."


    Xiaomi Dou stopped and waited with satisfaction.


    After all the things were packed, Han Qingcai took the things downstairs and drove Xiaomi Dou.


    After the car arrived at the destination, Xiaomi Dou looked at the familiar buildings in front of him and said, "uncle, how do you know aunt Xiaoyan lives here? Except when Aunt Xiaoyan just brought me here, I''m here for the second time. "

 Chapter 1053

    Han Qing:


    His eyes look a little dark and unclear, leaning over to Xiaomi Dou to untie the safety belt.


    "Go down to your aunt."


    Xiaomi Dou sat still, even looked up, staring at Han Qing with those eyes.


    "Uncle, you can''t answer my question. How do you know aunt Xiaoyan lives here?"


    You don''t answer me and I don''t go.


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips and looked pale: "is it difficult to know where a person lives with your uncle''s ability?"


    "I''ll get off when I know, and I''ll go to thepany."


    "But I don''t know where Aunt Xiaoyan lives. Can my uncle take me up?"


    Han Qing takes a look at Xiaomi Dou, and the little guy is getting more and more.


    "My uncle is so clever that he must know which room aunt Xiaoyan lives in? My uncle will take me with me. Xiaomi Dou is afraid. "


    With that, Xiaomi Dou directly hugs Han Qing''s arm. It''s just being mean.


    If he doesn''t give it away, Xiaomi Dou will depend on him all the time. If he does


    Han Qing did not know which room she lived in.


    After a little thought, Han Qing still opened the door and got off with Xiaomi Dou. Xiaomi Dou was excited to follow Han Qing. He thought that his uncle would take him directly to her aunt Xiaoyan''s house.


    I didn''t expect Han Qing took him to ask the security guard after getting off the bus.


    Xiaomi Dou:


    Nani, I don''t know?


    When asked, Han Qing took the man directly.


    Dingdong -


    Xiaoyan has been sitting in front of the dressing table since she got home. Later, she put ice on her eyes and made sure that her eyes did not look swollen. She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although her eyes are still a little red, she will be much better in the evening, and will not let her parents see the difference.


    Time is still early, Xiaoyan is not in the mood to do other things, simply online to see the decoration of the store.


    That Mr. Lin is still very good to talk about, although do not let move decorate, but want to add a little adornment thing to go up still can.


    After opening the website, Xiaoyan browsed it carefully.


    Time goes by like this quietly.


    Ding Dong -


    the doorbell rang suddenly, and Xiaoyan was stunned and looked up from the screen.


    Is it her delusion? Did the doorbell ring at home? Xiao Yan looked at the time subconsciously. Who wille at this time point?


    Is it Aunt Zhang next door?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan put down the mouse in her hand and got up to open the door.


    After opening the door, Xiaoyan saw the person standing at the door and was stunned in situ.


    "Xiaomi Dou"


    How did hee? Does he not eat in the restaurant with Han Qing? How could


    "Aunt Xiaoyan ~" Xiaomi Dou called out to him, and the rest of his eyes nced at the people on the other side of the stairs. After hearing the footsteps in the room just now, my uncle went to the side and asked him not to make a sound and let others find him here.


    Although Xiaomi Dou didn''t say it clearly, her eyes were always looking at Han Qing.


    Han Qing frowned subconsciously, knowing that it was not good to go on like this, so he went to the elevator in Xiaoyan''s awareness, and then left.


    Sure enough, Xiaoyan found that Xiaomi Dou''s expression was not strong, and then thought of something. At first, she subconsciously wanted to look out of her head.


    But when she thought of a certain possibility, she froze again and did not dare to move forward.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan ~" Xiaomi Dou called her pitifully.


    Xiao Yan came back to himself with a smile and said, "since I''m here, let''s go first."


    Xiaomi Dou has a look of disappointment in her eyes. She didn''t expect her uncle to slip so fast, and aunt Xiaoyan didn''t seem to want to go out and have a look.


    What happened in the end these days?


    Aftering in, Xiaoyan quickly closed the door. I don''t know if it''s Xiaomi Dou''s illusion. She always feels that Aunt Xiaoyan''s door is closed a little harder.


    "Xiaomi Dou, do you want something to drink? Aunt Xiaoyan, would you like a ss of juice? No, it''s too cold now. It''s bad for your stomach to drink juice. Aunt Xiaoyan will make you a bowl of hot milk tea. "


    Finish saying, also regardless of millet bean answer not to agree, went directly into the kitchen.


    Xiaomi Dou stood in ce.


    After a while, he walked to the kitchen on his short legs.


    Then Xiaomi Dou leaned against the kitchen door and watched aunt Xiaoyan make milk tea for herself inside. Aunt Xiaoyan looked like she was really unhappy.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, are you swollen?"


    In the end, Xiaomi Dou still can''t help asking himself.


    Xiaoyan''s action of flushing milk tea pauses for a moment, and then answers Xiaomi Dou''s, which is a long and long period of silence, and the air seems to be quiet down.After a long time, Xiaoyan poured the milk tea into the cup and walked towards Xiaomi Dou.


    Milk tea is steaming in the air, Xiaoyan''s face is also in the curl of smoke appears to be some fuzzy unreal.


    "Here you are."


    She bent down slightly and put the milk tea into Xiaomi Dou''s hand.


    "Drink it well. It will be warmer after drinking. You should not have enough food when youe here at this time? Aunt Xiaoyan will make you something to eat, OK? Well, make a simple bowl of noodles and some meat, will you? "


    "Aunt Xiaoyan..." Xiaomi Dou couldn''t smile, and he couldn''t promise. He always felt that Aunt Xiaoyan was smiling, but she looked really sad.


    Thinking of this, Xiaomi Dou reached out and touched Xiaoyan''s cheek gently, "Auntie Xiaoyan, don''tugh."


    The smile on Xiaoyan''s face froze, and then her eyes turned a little red. But soon she noticed that she was too impolite. She quickly turned her back before the tears came down.


    "Xiaomi Dou, aunt Xiaoyan is OK, but In the future, aunt Xiaoyan can''t be your aunt. You Don''t me aunt Xiaoyan? "


    Xiaomi Dou:


    He held the cup of milk tea and said nothing.


    "Originally, aunt Xiaoyan wanted to be Xiaomi Dou''s aunt, so that she could pet Xiaomi Dou more justly in the future, but now think about it It seems that if not Xiaomi Dou''s aunt, I can continue to pamper Xiaomi Dou. If Xiaomi Dou wants aunt Xiaoyan in the future, I will call her and aunt Xiaoyan wille to pick you up. But your uncle is very busy with his work. What happened today will not happen again


    She tried to speak as light as possible, as if she were talking about something that had nothing to do with her.


    Xiaomi Dou is very sad to hear.


    "Did aunt Xiaoyan give up?"


    Xiao Yan''s body is a meal.


    Did you give up?


    Yes, she has been amorous for such a long time. It''s really time to give up.


    If she doesn''t give up, she doesn''t even have thest bit of self How can she live?


    But for Xiaomi Dou, Xiaoyan didn''t want to bring his sad mood to him, so he could only easily say, "it''s not to give up. Aunt Xiaoyan just finds that there are many interesting things in life. Besides, aunt Xiaoyan will open a shop next. She will be very busy, so she has no time to think about being your aunt."

 Chapter 1054

    This time, Xiaoyan is sure that she can really give up.


    If it was in the past, like today''s situation, she may not even be able to leave, but now She can control herself not to hang on in front of him, or not to see him.


    As long as she insists, she will surely forget Han Qing.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan..."


    Xiaomi Dou seemed to want to say something more, but Xiaoyan suddenly interrupted: "well, you a child don''t understand so many things, so don''t say it again. Aunt Xiaoyan is going to cook for you. You''ll take milk tea to the living room and drink it slowly. When it''s done, aunt Xiaoyan will call you."


    Finish saying, small Yan also regardless of millet beans is what reaction, direct the kitchen door to close.


    Obviously, I don''t want to ask Xiaomi Dou any more.


    She looks so sad and sad, Xiaomi Dou doesn''t dare to go on.


    He quietly holding milk tea back to the living room, usually feel very good to drink milk tea now lost its sweet and delicious, drink only feel greasy.


    Millet beans drink a few to put down, and then look at the closed kitchen.


    Does he want to tell Aunt Xiaoyan that his uncle sent him here just now?


    Besides, my uncle knew where she lived.


    But seeing aunt Xiaoyan like this, I don''t know if she will be more upset?


    For a while, Xiaomi Dou is hard to choose.


    Bad uncle, must have done something to hurt aunt Xiaoyan, but Xiaomi Dou really doesn''t know what happened, aunt Xiaoyan will not tell him.


    When Xiaoyanes out with noodles, she has already sorted out her emotions.


    See millet bean milk tea did not drink a few, some surprised: "why, milk tea is not good to drink?"


    Xiaomi Dou quickly replied: "Muyou, milk tea is very good to drink, but Xiaomi Dou is afraid to drink too much and can''t eat the noodles any more, so she still has an empty stomach to eat noodles ~ ~"


    after listening to this, Xiaoyan can''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch his cheek: "you, but it''s OK. You know that the main food is a good thing. When the noodles are good, eat them quickly."


    Xiaomi Dou eating noodles, while observing Xiaoyan''s expression, found that she looks like a nobody. Those who want to say more dare not say, for fear that said and touched her sad things.


    "By the way, I called your mother when I was cooking noodles. I told her that you were here with me. You poor child, you lied to me that you had told your mother. If I didn''t call her, she would not have known you came out."


    Millet bean sucks noodles: "mmm."


    He didn''t mean not to tell mummy. He didn''t want to destroy the world between Mommy and daddy.


    "Not next time, you know?"


    "Yes, aunt."


    Eating, Xiaomi Dou suddenly asked: "aunt Xiaoyan, do you want to open your own shop?"


    "Well." Xiaoyan nodded: "to open a ramen restaurant, what you are eating now is aunt Xiaoyan''s new product. Haven''t you tasted something different from before?"


    Xiaomi Dou immediately gave face and said, "ah, really? No wonder it''s so delicious ~ ~ QAQ, aunt Xiaoyan, can I go to the store and have noodles every day? "


    "Yes, when ites, you will not be charged, andbor will be good for it."


    "Labor force?" Millet bean slightly crooked head.


    "Yes." Xiao Yan smiles, "for example, help me wash a bowl, serve a dish, wipe a table or something ~"


    "ow?" Xiaomi Dou slightly tilted his head, "wash dishes, serve dishes and clean the table? Is aunt Xiaoyan asking Xiaomi Dou to be a waiter


    Xiaoyan was just ying with him. Now he wrote seriously and even looked forward to it. So he began to fantasize in his mind and couldn''t helpughing and saying, "yes, aunt Xiaoyan will make you a set of special working clothes for waiters. Xiaomi Dou can change it and then he can go to the door to attract guests. How nice ~"


    Xiaomi Dou''s eyes It''s brilliant. It sounds like fun!


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, can I choose my own color


    "Well?"


    Xiaoyan blinked: "you don''t really want toe? Auntie Xiaoyan is teasing you. I really let you put on your work clothes and stand at the door to attract guests. People will think that I abused children


    With that, Xiaoyan also reached out and gently rubbed the head of Xiaomi Dou and whispered, "when the timees, our millet beans wille to the store to y, no need to help."


    Seeing such aunt Xiaoyan, Xiaomi Dou doesn''t know why, and suddenly feels sad and wants to cry.


    He felt that there must have been something he didn''t know, which led to the deterioration of the rtionship between aunt Xiaoyan and his uncle. At this time, his little head got into a dead end and began to think about it.


    He was thinking, could it be that he begged aunt Xiaoyan to take him abroad, and then his uncle thought it was aunt Xiaoyan who took him out. Then he was angry with aunt Xiaoyan, and they quarreled?At the thought of this possibility, Xiaomi Dou feels a little congested. Is it really his reason?


    This time, he also hurt aunt Xiaoyan so sad.


    Although aunt Xiaoyan didn''t show it, it would be a pity if aunt Xiaoyan could not be his aunt


    However, these words are also just Xiaomi Dou in the heart of the blind, did not say a word, even did not show on the face.


    Time passed quickly, Xiaoyan rushed Xiaomi Dou back to Haijiang vi before the night.


    At the gate of Haijiang vi, there are several guards. Seeing Xiaomi Douing back, they alle forward to meet the young master.


    Xiaomi Dou took Xiaoyan''s hand: "Auntie Xiaoyan, don''t you go in and meet Mommy? Mommy must miss you too


    "Auntie Xiaoyan also miss your mommy, but I have to go to the hospital to deliver meals. Anyway, there will be time in the future. I won''t go in today. Xiaomi Dou wille back to pick you up tomorrow. How about that?"


    Finally, Xiaomi Dou can only nod, and then watch aunt Xiaoyan get on the car and leave.


    "Young master,e back."


    Xiaomi Dou raised her head and saw that it was the guards who said hello to him. Her dejected appearance suddenly became clear again. She was smiling at them and cleaning.


    "Hello, brothers and uncles."


    "Oh, how nice of him."


    "Yes, the young master is well cultivated. He is more understanding than other bear children."


    When Xiaomi Dou came to the corner, he waved to them.


    "Brothers and uncles, I''m going first."


    Han Muzi is more and more sleepy recently, but her appetite is not very good. She is very hungry, but when she gets to her mouth, she suddenly loses her appetite.


    So she was really hungry these two days, but she couldn''t eat.


    All of a sudden, she wanted to eat spicy hot pot, hot pot and all kinds of snacks.


    Of course, yemoshen won''t let her eat these.


    It is well known that roadside stalls are not hygienic. But in order to satisfy their mid stomach desire, many people will continue to eat.

 Chapter 1055

    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you eat it once in a while. Even if it''s arsenic, it''s a rogue to talk about its toxicity regardless of the dosage.


    As long as you don''t eat much, don''t eat often, it doesn''t matter if you eat a meal or two for a long time.


    However, yemoshen still refused to let her eat these things because of unsanitary and preservatives.


    However, Han Muzi had no appetite. At the suggestion of the servant, he said that he could do it at home and buy his own ingredients to make chili peppers. It was cleaner and cleaner than the outside. It just took a lot of effort.


    In the end, yemoshen still nodded.


    Before Han Muzi was ready to eat hot pot, she thought that Xiaomi Dou had note back, so she nned to call Xiaomi Dou and ask him when he woulde back. When she saw a small figureing in at the door.


    "Millet beans?"


    "Mummy ~"


    Xiaomi Dou called her and went to her and gave Han Muzi a hug.


    "Why didn''t your aunt Xiaoyane in with you?" With that, Han Muzi also looked at his back.


    "Mommy, aunt Xiaoyan''s father had a car ident and was in hospital. She had to go to the hospital to deliver meals."


    Listen to words, Han Muzi''s head is a muddle, the back of the head seems to have been hit hard, Leng in ce, "you, what do you say? Xiao Yan''s father had an ident? In the hospital? "


    Xiaomi Dou nods.


    Han Muzi suddenly the whole person is not good, she loosened millet beans to stand up, the pace is almost a little flustered want to run out.


    "Mommy!"


    There are only two people in the room, she and Xiaomi Dou, so Xiaomi Dou sees that she wants to run out, so she can only quickly hold her: "where are you going? Auntie Xiaoyan has already taken a bus and can''t see Aunt Xiaoyan when she''s out now ~ "


    Han Muzi stops. She takes a deep breath and calms down and asks," what''s the situation now? Tell mommy what millet beans know


    "Well."


    After Xiaomi Dou told Han Muzi all the basic information, Han Muzi''s hanging heart was relieved. However, Han Muzi thought of Xiaoyan''s appearance before, and felt extremely distressed.


    At that time, how sad her heart should be. But she refused to meet with her, Han Muzi is Han Qing''s sister, she also dare not appear in front of Xiaoyan.


    Because Xiaoyan asked, so she also let Xiaoyan.


    But now? She got the news that Xiao Yan''s father had an ident. At that time, when her rtives had an ident, she, who imed to be a good sister, did not apany her.


    How did she get through that time?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi''s heart throbbed with colic and couldn''t say a word.


    "Mommy?"


    Xiaomi Dou noticed that Han Muzi''s face was not right, so she immediatelyforted: "Mommy, aunt Xiaoyan doesn''t want to tell you. She just thinks that mommy has a baby in her stomach. Tell her that she will be worried and worried, so she didn''t say anything. And now uncle Zhou is all right. Don''t worry about mummy. "


    Han Muzi came back to God. Yes, uncle Zhou is all right. She doesn''t have to worry. She just loves Xiaoyan.


    Just talking about Uncle Zhou, mummy was so sad. Xiaomi Dou didn''t dare to say that Xiao Yan met her uncle today, and then Aunt Xiaoyan was sad.


    Xiaomi Dou helped Han Muzi to sit on the sofa.


    "Mommy, take it easy. It''s OK. Xiaomi Dou will go to apany aunt Xiaoyan every day instead of mummy."


    Han Muzi thought about it and thought it was OK. Then she would take Xiaomi Dou to private school.


    *


    the next day, Xiaoyan packed up all the things at home and was ready to go out to take a taxi to pick up Xiaomi Dou, but she heard the doorbell ring.


    She opened the door and found Xiaomi Dou standing in front of her.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, early ~" Xiaomi Dou crooked his neck and showed a naive smile.


    Xiao Yan was confused for a moment and looked at his back: "you, how did youe here?"


    "Mummy said that it''s too hard for Aunt Xiaoyan to run back and forth every day, so the driver''s uncle will be responsible for seeing me back and forth every day. Aunt Xiaoyan doesn''t have to follow Xiaomi dou for another trip so tired."


    With that, Xiaomi Dou added in a low voice: "and the driver''s uncle has followed us all day. Aunt Xiaoyan can go wherever she wants."


    After listening to these, Xiaoyan was moved. Unexpectedly, Muzi was so thoughtful.


    "Thank you for me, Mommy. Yes."


    "Hum, if aunt Xiaoyan wants to thank mummy, she can call her and tell her ~"


    Xiaoyan smiles: "OK, I''ll call herter."


    After that, they went to the hospital to deliver food to Zhou''s father. Seeing that Xiao Ye always came again, Zhou''s father was so excited, and Luo Huimei obviously liked Xiaomi Dou very much. The couple took him and said a lot of words. Xiao Yan shook her head and sighed helplessly.At this time, Xiao Yan''s mobile phone rang, she picked up the phone.


    "Ah? Is it today? OK, OK. I''ll go over and open the doorter. Please bring me your things. Don''t worry, master. I''ll make up for your hard work. "


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaoyan got up and said, "the furniture I bought has arrived. Now I''m going to go to the restaurant. Parents, Xiaomi Dou, please take care of it."


    Xiaomi Dou stood up and said, "Auntie Xiaoyan, I''ll go with you."


    "Ah? Together? But I should be back soon. Besides, the restaurant is not open yet. What can I do for you


    "Go on, Huimei, you take Xiaoye and Xiaoyan together to take good care of our manager. This hospital is not a good ce. I can stay here as an old man. Why do you leave the children here? Infected with germs? "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    It''s hard to hear that


    Although Xiaoyan knew it was good intention.


    Although the hospital is not a good ce, it is a residence for patients.


    "Dad Xiao Yan frowned and called out to him.


    Zhou''s father could probably guess why his daughter frowned, and quickly waved his hand and said, "go and go, all of you, ande back to see me after you''ve dealt with the affairs outside."


    Luo Huimei blinked and stood up.


    "Why don''t we go? Your father has recovered well recently and can get out of bed by himself. We''ll go for a while ande back and let the nurse take care of it."


    Xiao Yan nodded under his stubborn eyes.


    After that, Xiaoyan took Xiaomi Dou and Luo Huimei out of the hospital and rushed to Ramen restaurant.


    After everything is busy, Luo Huimei and xiaoyanbing divide into two ways. She goes back to the hospital, and Xiaoyan takes Xiaomi Dou back to cook.


    Originally, Xiaoyan was going to let Xiaomi Dou go back directly. She went home to cook by herself.


    But Xiaomi Dou mysteriously took out a small luggage bag from the trunk of the car and winked at her.

 Chapter 1056

    "You Are you going to depend on Aunt Xiaoyan? "


    Xiaomi Dou a face naive blink eyes, "can you, aunt Xiaoyan?"


    He had already told him that he would apany aunt Xiaoyan for a while, and then he would go back to apany his grandfather.


    Wei Chijin, who hasn''t returned home for a long time, is being apanied by his daughter song an recently.


    Without Zeng''s grandson''spany, but with a daughter, although this daughter is still ferocious and does not have a good attitude towards him, this situation is enough to make Wei Chi Jin happy.


    "Of course, Xiaomi Dou can stay with aunt Xiaoyan as long as she wants."


    After that, Xiaoyan carried the luggage bag for him, and then took millet beans upstairs.


    Then she met Aunt Zhang, who had nothing to do next door.


    "Oh, Xiaoyan, your friend''s son is looking for you again?"


    Xiao Yan nodded mechanically, showing a numb smile: "Zhang ma."


    "Hello, Aunt Zhang."


    Aunt Zhang looks around Xiaomi Dou''s face like a weasel. Atst, her eyes suddenly turn and fall on the small luggage bag carried by Xiaoyan.


    "Is this?"


    Xiaoyanpi hid her suitcase behind her with a smile. "A little something, Aunt Zhang. Aunt Wang downstairs is still waiting for you. Don''t you hurry to the square dance?"


    Aunt Zhang looked at her appearance, murmured a few stingy words, and then left.


    Xiaomi Dou was also worried when he came in.


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, will Aunt Zhang speak ill of you?"


    "What can she say about me?" You can''t say white is ck and fake is true? What''s more, Zhou Xiaoyan is not the kind of person who cares about other people''s eyes. If she cared about this, she would not have been in thepany when everyone was disgusted with Muzi, but she and Muzi became good friends.


    Xiaomi Dou stood in the same ce and held out two index fingers, poked each other and poked again. Then she whispered, "Auntie Xiaoyan, do you want to Shall I go back? "


    Xiao Yan listened to the words, and then said, "what are you talking about? Can I care what people say? You live here. You can say what others like. Your aunt Xiaoyan doesn''t care. You start to worry? "


    With that, Xiaoyan pressed him directly into the bathroom and took his clothes.


    "All right, go take a bath and have dinnerter. Don''t go to the hospital with me. Stay at home, watch TV and go to bed."


    Xiaomi Dou, arranged in a clear and clear way:


    He didn''t want to watch TV or go to bed so early.


    *


    good things do not go out, but bad things always spread far and wide.


    I don''t know if it''s out of jealousy or something else.


    Xiao Yan led a child home to live news, like a long wing to fly all over the old city.


    Her parents have lived in this area for a long time, and most of the people living in this area have moved together before, many of them are old acquaintances.


    Although some of them have bad rtions, they don''t smile on their faces. When they see each other on the road, they will smile and say hello to each other. Then they will start to show off mode, and then enter into the mutual run mode.


    And then he went back to his home with a fake smile.


    After a long time''s work, we all know how many sons and daughters are good at mixing with each other.


    Hold the good one and step on the bad one.


    This is almost a gossip topic that many people chat about in the afternoon.


    So the news that Xiao Yan took a child home to live in suddenly flew out like a long wing. When the news spread around and came back again, it became.


    Xiao Yan went abroad for five years, but she was abandoned. Now shees back from abroad in a disheartened way, and she also brings an oil bottle.


    When Luo Huimei told Xiaoyan the news, Xiaoyan''s expression could be said to be a ck question mark.


    Abandoned? With an oil bottle???


    Night less heard this news, it is estimated that he will faint directly. Oh, no, Wei Chijin will stamp his feet when he hears this news, and the whole Beicheng will have three earthquakes.


    His treasure, Jingui, great grandson, was said to be a drag on oil.


    Even Xiao Yan wants tough and even hit people.


    "Originally, your Aunt Zhang wanted to introduce you to someone, but now she doesn''t dare to introduce you when she sees that you have brought an oil bottle, saying that she is afraid that you will be despised."


    Luo Huimei doesn''t know Xiaoyan''s mood at all, and she is still adding fuel to her skin.


    "Mother! Xiaomi Dou, he''s not a greasy spoon, you know! "


    Luo Huimei nodded with disapproval: "I know, I know, but we don''t know. If you don''t know that you can''t produce such a delicate and beautiful child, even if I''m your mother, I''ll guess whether this child was born by you."Xiaoyan:.... "


    Well, she killed her with a piece of tofu.


    "Mom believes you, but outsiders don''t believe it. Besides, for those people, the most important thing is not whether Xiaomi Dou is your son or not. They don''t care what the truth is. They only care that you bring this person back."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan was silent.


    Yes, those people don''t care what the truth is. Even if you tell them the truth, they won''t believe it. They only choose what they want to believe, and thenfort themselves and deceive themselves. That''s Xiaoyan''s children. Then they tell others that Xiaoyan has brought an oil bottle.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yan felt tired.


    She had expected that people would gossip, but she didn''t expect it to be so ridiculous.


    "What are you going to do now? Do you want him to stay here? "


    "Mom, what do you mean by that? Xiaomi Dou is just a child. He doesn''t understand anything. Because I send him back with these words, isn''t it hurting his heart? "


    Luo Huimei smashed her mouth and nodded approvingly: "I also think, besides, justice is in the heart of the people. Otherwise, we will simply push the boat along the river and let those people talk nonsense."


    "Don''t you mind, mom?"


    "What do I mind? Anyway, you are not in a hurry to get married. What''s the use of my hurry? Now this news is like flying to the Ninth Heaven with long wings. Can I make it back? "


    It seems to be the same, although those rumors are not good to hear, but such words can save Xiaoyan a lot of trouble.


    If everyone thinks Xiaomi Dou is her child and thinks that Zhou Xiaoyan has brought an oil bottle back, those matchmakers who want to talk to her about their marriage will give up the idea, and she will be relieved.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan shrugged: "OK, let them say it, I don''t care."


    "Tut." Luo Huimei tut said: "I was still talking about this with your father two days ago. You may not be able to get married in your life. Now it seems that there is such a possibility."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Anyway, I can make money to support myself, and marriage is not the way to live. "

 Chapter 1057

    "What do you say, child? Marriage is a major event in life, how can it not be the way to choose? I can tell you that if you don''t find someone you like, if you don''t marry, I''ll be the first to kill you. "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Forget it, she''d better stop talking about her own ideas.


    And who said she didn''t want to get married, she wanted to get married, and she wanted to marry the person she liked, and this person just like himself, so that the marriage would be happy.


    But the people she liked didn''t like her.


    She felt that she would not like other men except Han Qing in her life, so Xiaoyan felt that she would not get married in this life.


    "Life is still a long time. How old are you now? Don''t think about what you have in mind. When you get to a certain age, you will find that there is nothing you can''t cross. Life goes up and down like this. "


    After all, Luo Huimei is a person from the past. She can see a lot of things more clearly than Xiaoyan. Moreover, Xiaoyan is her daughter. How could she not see the change of Xiaoyan after she came back this time? It is just that some things are too clear for her to be a mother.


    "I see, mom. I''ll see if Xiaomi Dou gets up."


    After Xiaoyan went to get Xiaomi Dou out of bed. These days, Xiaomi Dou has been following Xiaoyan. After Zhou''s father knew that he had lived at home, he had been moring to leave the hospital.


    Xiaoyan naturally knew why Zhou''s father had to leave the hospital, but his injury was notpletely good, so Xiaoyan and Luo Huimei said nothing to let him out of hospital.


    For this reason, Zhou''s father was still depressed for a long time. Every day Xiaoyan went to deliver the meal, he would stare at her with the faint eyes, and then asked her when she could be discharged from hospital?


    Every time Xiaoyan thinks about this matter, she feels funny, because she did not think of her father, even so childish.


    Because the store was going to open, Luo Huimei chose a good day, but looking from left to right, all the good days would be piled up for next month.


    In other words, if you want to see the opening of the day, you have to wait until next month.


    Xiaoyan but some can''t wait, she wants to hurry up, so that can forget the heart of those illusory ideas.


    "Otherwise, it doesn''t depend on the day. My father will be discharged in a week, so it''s a good day to open the hospital on the day he leaves the hospital."


    Luo Huimei thought carefully, "then I''ll pick up your father and go to the store directly after discharge."


    Xiao Yan nodded: "good."


    *


    a weekter, Xiaoyan''s shop was ready. Because of its opening, Luo Huimei also bought firecrackers for her. However, Xiaoyan thought that the firecrackers were too dangerous, so she returned them and only got some balloons and flowers.


    Since you have already signed a contract, you have no money.


    For example, take photos and send friends circle. If you collect 88 likes, you will be free of charge. However, the amount is limited to 500, and you will pay if you exceed 500.


    There are also some small activities that can be given away when the consumption is full. Anyway, for these activities, Xiaoyan had to wait several nights to finish them. Although today is just opened and her spirit is very good, the dark circles around her eyes are very deep.


    And these days, she has lost a lot of weight.


    Xiaoyan''s face is not a melon seed face, but a kind of mellow apple face. After being thin these days, there is no flesh on both sides of her cheek, but it makes her facial features more three-dimensional and clear, and her eye socket is deep. Although she is a little haggard, it is much more beautiful than before.


    Luo Huimei took Zhou''s father out of hospital and went to the noodle shop to catch up. When she got off the bus, Luo Huimei also said to her father, "be careful. You just left the hospital. Don''t fall back and go in again."


    Zhou''s father:


    His wife is good at everything, but his words are so irritating!


    If you can''t say it well, just listen to what people say?


    Probably angry, Zhou''s father''s steps were staggering. Luo Huimei quickly went up to help him, and then began to scold him.


    "Listen, what did I say? Don''t wait for a while, fall and go in again, as a result, you almost fell again. Fortunately, I hold you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou''s father wanted to say that if it wasn''t for your words, I wouldn''t fall. But on the surface, I still didn''t say anything, so I didn''t have to fight here.


    By the time they arrived, there were already guests.


    Zhou''s father went in to see the decoration and nodded: "the decoration style looks good. What''s the advantage of Xiaoyan in this area?"


    Luo Huimei disagrees: "what takes advantage? At the beginning, I told you very clearly that Mr. Lin didn''tck money at all. I guess the high price he offered might just stop those people who didn''t care. Our daughter has the ability to guess Mr. Lin''s thinking of his wife. "


    "It''s strange. How did Xiaoyan guess Mr. Lin''s mind? And even if you can guess the mind, how can you guess so urately? Does she know what it''s like to missThere was nothing wrong with this remark, but when you think about it carefully, it seems that there is something wrong.


    The couple looked at each other and said nothing in tacit agreement.


    "Mom and Dad, you''re here."


    Xiaoyan saw Zhou''s husband and wife in the room, and quickly weed him out. He took Zhou''s father''s hand and said, "how about it? Did the doctor say anything else? Is it better today? "


    "Without saying anything, let''s go home and have a good rest. I can''t exercise for a short time."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good."


    "What about Xiao Ye?"


    Zhou''s father looked at his daughter, and then the first sentence was to inquire about Xiaomi Dou''s whereabouts.


    After hearing this, Xiaoyan wants to beat people very much. Her father is anxious toe here. It''s not for her opening, but for Xiaomi Dou.


    "Dad, just call him Xiaomi Dou just like me. Don''t call him Xiaomi Dou all the time. There are all guests here. It will be strange for the guests to hear about itter."


    Zhou''s father nodded: "OK, then he won''t me me?"


    "What does he me you for being a child? What''s more, people call you uncle Zhou, and you''ve been fooling around all day. "


    Xiao Yan helped Zhou''s father to sit down in the seat, and then poured him a ss of water.


    Zhou''s father''s eyes have been searching around, just to find Xiaomi Dou''s figure. Xiaoyan said helplessly: "OK, Dad, don''t look for Xiaomi Dou. Xiaomi Dou is helping in it."


    Hearing this, Zhou''s father immediately widened his eyes: "help? What can I do for you? Xiao Yan, you won''t abuse us, will you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What can I abuse him for? "


    It''s good that he doesn''t abuse himself, just Xiaomi Dou''s smart temperament, but Recently, he didn''t know what was going on. He was much better than before, and he was no longer mischievous.

 Chapter 1058

    Xiaoyan secretly thought that this should have something to do with Han Qingst time.


    Thinking of Han Qing, the look in Xiaoyan''s eyes darkened a little bit, and she converged her emotion and whispered.


    "Dad, please sit here with mom. I''ll go inside and have a look."


    Then Xiaoyan went in. Zhou''s father wanted to follow up, but was stopped by Luo Huimei.


    "What are you doing with it? I''m sitting here. I''ve just been discharged from the hospital. "


    Zhou''s father:


    To Luo Huimei, he has no ability to resist at all. He can only sit quietly.


    But also at this time, Luo Huimei''s eye corner of the light saw several figuresing out of the door, then said in a voice: "guests, I''ll go to say hello, you sit here don''t move."


    "Go, go."


    Seeing Luo Huimei get up, Zhou''s father''s eyes still go to the ce where Xiaoyan disappears. He wants to find Xiao Ye Zong, although he knows that the other party is just a child.


    But it was a child of yeshao. I didn''t expect that his daughter could get along so well with his son and wife. Besides being gratified, Zhou''s father felt a little proud.


    My daughter is more promising than myself.


    "Hello, pleasee in, pleasee in."


    Han Muzi and night Mo Shen came together, and then the driver changed to Xiao su.


    After seeing the driver change to Xiao Su, Han Muzi immediately murmured in his heart.


    I didn''t expect this insidious thing. He didn''t allow himself to take charge of Han Qing and Xiao Yan''s affairs, but he pulled Xiao Su in and intervened horizontally. However, due to Xiao Su''s presence, Han Muzi did not attack.


    She nned to wait until she had a chance.


    So when they came in, Xiao Su and ye Moshen both carried gifts in their hands, and the expression on Ye Mo Shen''s face was cold and could not be seen at all. Their aura was dignified and heavy.


    Xiao Su followed him all the year round, and his momentum was very impressive.


    Luo Huimei just nced at them and felt that the two men were not easy to offend. She felt a little thump in her heart. Finally, she saw the smiling face of the petite woman next to her and said hello.


    "Hello Auntie ~"


    LUO Huimei:


    "Today, Xiaoyan''s new store opened. We came to support her. These are gifts."


    Finish saying that, Han Muzi motioned night Mo Shen to hand over the gift, so the cold face of the night Mo Shen will hand the gift to the front.


    Luo Huimei also raised her head at this time to look at the night. After seeing his face clearly, Luo Huimei immediately froze in ce.


    I drop a good boy, there are actually two people who look so simr in the bottom of the day?


    looks as like as two peas. The handsome man is just like Luo Huimei''s millet. In the meantime, he and he have been together for a long time. The rtionship between the two people has be very close.


    suddenly came out as like as two peas.


    Luo Huimei looked at the night Mo Shen, and then looked at Han Muzi with a gentle and sweet smile. She quickly responded.


    "You, are you Muzi?"


    Han Muzi is stunned for a moment. In fact, she has never met Xiaoyan''s mother. She only guessed by her appearance and age. She and Xiaoyan look a bit like each other, especially their eyebrows and eyes.


    But Han Muzi did not expect that Luo Huimei knew her.


    "Yes, auntie. I''m Muzi. Before you..."


    "Hi, you want to ask me if I have met you before, otherwise how can I recognize you?"


    Han Mu Ziwei smiles and nods.


    "No, my aunt will see you for the first time. But I often hear Xiao Yan talk about you, and Xiaomi Dou lives in our house now. He and... "


    Speaking of this, Luo Huimei took a deep look at the night, and did not know how to call her. Her words were somewhat restrained. "They look really like each other, so I guess."


    "I see." Han Muzi nodded approvingly: "Auntie is really smart."


    Finish saying, she stretched out a hand to pull night Mo Shen''s sleeve, "he is Xiaomi Dou''s father, call ye Mo Shen, aunt call him Mo Shen can."


    He could feel his wife''s pulling his sleeve a little heavier than usual. His thin lips moved and pulled out a tiny arc.


    "Good aunt, my wife is right. Just call me Mo Shen."


    Luo Huimei didn''t see the couple''s small movements. The man in front of her was the general manager of night hanging on Lao Zhou''s mouth. She heard that she was ruthless and ruthless, but she did not expect to let a woman go.


    "By the way, auntie, it''s a gift."


    "Juste. What else do you bring? I used to hear Xiao Yan talk about you. My aunt has to thank you for taking care of Xiaoyan these years. "


    Han Muzi looks easy to get along with, so Luo Huimei has no estrangement when talking to her. Now she takes her hand and leads her to go inside.


    "Let''s go inside and sit down and talk."


    "Good."Han Muzi loosened the hand holding the night deep sleeve, and then walked in with Luo Huimei.


    The night when the sleeves were loosened was deep, and a sense of loss came from my heart.


    Looking at the back of his wife in front of him, ye Mo Shen shook his head helplessly in his heart. He was still pulling his sleeve just now. When the goal was achieved, he was ignored.


    However, he still took a step and followed.


    Zhou''s father sat in his seat and waited. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he looked at this side.


    At a nce, he was petrified in his seat.


    "Night, night manager?"


    Is it because of his old eyes? Or is it the sequ of the car ident, otherwise how could he see their night always appear in this small Ramen restaurant??


    No, there must be a reason why Ye alwayses here.


    After all, Xiaoye is always here. There is nothing impossible.


    But Lao Zhou stood up excitedly, "Mr. night."


    "Manager Zhou." Ye Moshen handed over the things he brought to him, "I heard that you were hospitalized in a traffic ident, but I haven''t had time to go to the hospital to see you. I''m sorry, this is a little bit of a wish."


    Looking at the gift bag, Lao Zhou stretched out his hand tremblingly, but he did not dare to ept it.


    "This..."


    "Uncle, this is a little sorry for me and Mo Shen. I really didn''t know you were in hospital before. Otherwise, he and I would have gone to see you. I''m really sorry."


    Han Muzi knows Zhou Fu. After all, he is the manager of the financial department and has dealt with him many times.


    At this time, Zhou''s father was so excited that he almost fainted. The always cold and heartless Mr. Ye ran to his daughter''s small noodle shop and gave him presents and apologies. Besides, the president''s wife also


    "Muzi?"


    Xiaoyan some surprised voice came over.


    She stood at the backstage entrance and looked at her in surprise: "why don''t you call me? Tell me so I can pick you up."


    "Your new store is open today. If youe out to pick me up, what will you do?"


    I haven''t seen Xiaoyan for a long time. Now I see that she has lost so much at once. Han Muzi is really distressed.

 Chapter 1059

    "There are so many people in the shop, and I asked for help."


    Han Muzi just looked at the decoration of the shop. It seemed that the Japanese style had added some ancient Chinese elements. The darknterns inteced, giving people a feeling of immersive.


    Han Muzi looked at the end, there is always a kind of sitting in this shop to eat, no matter whether the food is good or not, you can find that feeling.


    "The decoration of this shop..."


    "Mommy, daddy, are you here too?"


    A sound of milk came out.


    Han Muzi''s words were interrupted and looked at the past along the sound source.


    Xiaomi Dou still holds a small te in his hand. He stands in the same ce and looks at them. Han Muzi is stunned. He sees that Xiaomi Dou is wearing a suit of work clothes instead of his usual clothes.


    But his work clothes are very Q that kind, wearing on his body appears particrly small delicate lovely.


    Seeing such millet beans, Han Muzi felt his heart suddenly soft in a mess. He wanted to cry out a few times, and then he took the millet beans to his arms and rubbed them vigorously!


    Because it''s so cute!


    But there are too many people on the scene, and this is Xiaoyan''s shop, such a move is not appropriate!


    So Han Muzi can only bear it.


    "How about it? Is the work clothes that I made for Xiaomi Dou very cute and feel good Xiaoyan and Han Muzi have known each other for so many years. Naturally, she can see the emotion in her eyes and the excitement on her face. When she saw Xiaomi Dou dressed like this, she was so excited that she did not want to. Then she took Xiaomi Dou to take a lot of photos and put them in various shapes.


    Until Xiaomi Dou can''t stand it, he stops.


    "Well!" Han Muzi nodded and agreed with Xiaoyan''s idea: "it''s very feeling!"


    Xiaomi Dou stepped on a child''s step with a te in his hand. He walked out and said, "Daddy, Mommy, wait for me here for a while. I''ll serve the dishes."


    "OK." Han Muzi waved to his back and whispered, "pay attention to safety."


    Then people have been staring at Xiaomi Dou. After seeing him deliver the dishes, the three girls at that table saw that Xiaomi Dou was instantly fried.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah, what a lovely little friend!!! Do you work here


    "Crouching trough, what kind of immortal is this? It''s not natural for me to work here even if I look so beautiful!"


    "Honey, shall we take a picture?"


    Xiaomi Dou politely refused each other: "can''t oh beautiful sister, Ma Ma will be jealous."


    Little sister: "sad, I was rejected by such a cute little handsome guy. I want to go back and hang myself with a piece of noodles. None of you can stop me."


    "It''s OK. We won''t stop you. After seeing such a cute and handsome boy, you are dead without regret."


    "Bad friends! It hurts me that I don''t cherish my best friend like this! "


    The girls at that table are all a group of girls who are still in school. They are full of vigor and vitality. They are also full of ridicule and hostility.


    Looking from afar, Han Muzi thought of the time when she was still at school, with Meng Xueyou together.


    When Everything hasn''t happened yet.


    She and Meng Xueyou once It''s better than that.


    I didn''t expect that everything has changed as time goes by.


    In Han Muzi alone sad time, a cold air pressure sound in his back ring up.


    "He''s going to work here for you?"


    When they heard the voice, they all turned to the speaker in a reflexive way.


    It was the night, his face was expressionless, and his tone was so indifferent that he could hardly hear joy and anger.


    Who dares to guess that the Ye''s group is in power? At least, no one dares to be present except Han Muzi, and Xiaoyan has worked in Yeshi group before. Even though Han Muzi is a good sister for so many years, the shadow of yeshao on her will not disappear.


    Even if the night is less to Han Muzi, how tender and affectionate, but that is only limited to Han Muzi.


    These outsiders can''t enjoy it at all.


    So night Mo Shen said this sentence, in addition to Han Muzi and Xiao Su, all the people present changed their faces.


    Xiao Yan, in particr, was almost flustered.


    "No, no, no, he just thought it was fun. He just came here to y for two or three days. He didn''t talk andugh at night How can I make Xiaomi Dou work here? This kind of ce It''s not suitable for millet beans. "


    Returning to God, Han Muzi twisted her eyebrows and looked at the night with displeasure.


    In fact, ye Moshen just asked casually, and there was no other meaning, but maybe it was the formation of aura, so people were subconsciously afraid. Now Xiaoyan said that she was so humble and nervous and afraid that Han Muzi, as her sister, was naturally not happy.


    In Han Muzi''s stare, night Mo deep heart helpless, can only sigh: "I casually ask, do not be nervous."All of them said, "well


    Zhou and his wife looked at each other and did not speak.


    Han Muzi cleaned up the night, smilingly took Xiaoyan''s arm: "it doesn''t matter. I think it''s good to experience here. Let Xiaomi Dou help you here."


    Xiaoyan puffed at the corner of her mouth and said in an embarrassed way: "no, Muzi, even if you agree with me. Xiaomi Dou will y here for a few days, and I will have to go back to school. I dare not dy the future flowers of our mothend, and childbor is against thew ~"


    as we all know, it is tacit.


    "Well, well, let him apany you for a few more days, and then let him go back to learn well. Don''t worry." Han Muzi patted Xiaoyan''s hand, indicating that she did not need to be nervous and worried.


    Xiaoyan was really scared just now, but he felt relieved when he saw that night Moshen was cleaned up by Han Muzi so quickly.


    "Muzi, thank you."


    Xiao Yan reached her ear and whispered a word. Han Muzi wanted to say something, but the rest of her eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of Xiao Su standing beside her.


    He has been here for a long time, but he didn''t say a word to Xiaoyan, and now his eyes have been glued to Xiaoyan''s body.


    If she doesn''t do something, it seems to be too unfeeling?


    After all, Xiao Su has helped her and ye Moshen a lot over the years. Thinking of this, Han Muzi said: "don''t be so polite to me. The gifts from me and Moshen are on the table. Then I n to look around. There are seats on the second floor, right?"


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi went directly to pull the sleeve of yemoshen: "let''s go to the second floor and have a look."


    The night Mo Shen is to her natural is to respond, "good."


    So night Mo Shen and Han Muzi went to the second floor, the Zhou couple''s eyes have not been moved from the two people. Until


    "Xiao Su? Are you here? "


    In fact, Xiaoyan noticed him early in the morning. When she saw Xiaosu, Xiaoyan naturally remembered thest meeting. What she said at that time can be clearly seen. I don''t know what harm those words will do to Xiao su.

 Chapter 1060

    I''m sorry to see him take the initiative to make room for his gift.


    When Xiao Su was called by Xiao Yan, he came back to his mind in a trance.


    He came today to give presents.


    Although Xiao''s heart is full of little news before, but his heart is full of small news.


    He found that he preferred a little baby fat face.


    Now she is too thin.


    "Congrattions on the opening of the new store. I only learned about the news today. The gifts were selected in a hurry. I hope you can enjoy them."


    Xiao Su presented his present to him.


    , and Han Muzi, who is up stairs, has heard Xiao Su''s words. She has twitched her lips slightly and can not makeints about it. Silently, she has tucked up her husband''s voice in the heart.


    This kind of words sounds very official, as if the two people are very strange rtionship.


    Han Muzi looked back at Xiao Su, but was held by the night Mo deep waist, cold voice: "concentrate on, don''t fall."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi came back to her senses. She nced at Mo Shen at night andined in a low voice.


    "Before, I wanted to tell my brother about Xiaoyan. You asked me not to interfere in other people''s affairs, saying that there was too little time left for us. What''s going on now? If you don''t let me interfere, you help Xiao Su, doublebel? "


    After stepping over thest stair sill, they formally went to the second floor. The night Mo Shen''s hands around her waist loosened a little, and it seemed that they didn''t have so much concern.


    But at this moment, he raised his eyes and quietly looked at her, and whispered, "who said I brought Xiao Su?"


    "Why didn''t you bring it?"


    "If he asked you, would you refuse?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Downstairs, the atmosphere is embarrassing.


    Xiaoyan listened to the other party''s officialnguage, can only ept the gift, the official smile: "thank you, will like, have a heart."


    The conversation between the two did not make Zhou and his wife suspicious. Moreover, Zhou''s father knew Xiao Su and knew that he was yeshao''s right-hand man, and he was almost everywhere he went.


    Therefore, he did note to his daughter''s shop tonight, and Xiao Su, as an assistant, followed him. Since others hade, it was reasonable to buy some gifts, so Zhou''s father didn''t think so much about it.


    After the gift was sent, Zhou''s father immediately called Xiao Su to sit down.


    Facing Xiaoyan''s parents, Xiao Su is very unnatural, some can''t let go, sitting in front of them is very restrained.


    "Assistant Xiao, Xiao Ye always works here, and ye won''t get angry?"


    Xiao Su just sat down, Zhou''s father lowered his voice and asked carefully.


    No way, he really can''t figure out the temper of the General Manager Ye. He can''t guess. We don''t dare to ask, but assistant Xiao is different. He''s more talkative.


    Sure enough, after listening to his inquiry, Xiao Su began to exin to him seriously and seriously.


    "Manager Zhou, you don''t have to worry. Xiaomi Dou has been with Xiaoyan for many years, and the rtionship has been very good. Night little won''t get angry."


    How dare you be angry at night? My grandmother is here.


    Don''t be angry. He just said one more sentence, which was restrained by the young grandmother, and then exined for the first time.


    This is the first time Xiao Su has seen it.


    After hearing this, Zhou''s father nodded at ease, and then said with a smile, "that''s good, that''s good. I''m afraid of offending the general manager of the night."


    "You talk. I''ll go inside first."


    Xiao Yan sees that Xiao Su and her father are chatting well, so she doesn''t stand at the same ce and goes directly into it. Luo Huimei also gets up.


    "Yan Yan, mom will help you."


    Xiao Su looked at Xiao Yan''s figure and was in a daze for a moment.


    At least in the future, he should not stay away from her After hearing her name, Xiao Su still did not control himself, and then bought a gift to send over.


    He doesn''t know what he''s doing, he doesn''t know if it''s right


    But Xiao Su knew that he should do something, otherwise There is really no hope.


    When Zhou''s father looked up, he found Xiao Su staring at something. He looked back and found that it was the direction of his daughter''s disappearance. As a person who came here, he blinked and felt as if he had discovered something extraordinary.


    "Sister Xiaoyan."


    After Xiaoyan went in, the two helpers she asked said hello to her. ,


    "well, you keep busy."


    Finish saying that she also began to start busy, Luo Huimei this time gather together to her side, whispered: "your friend, happiness ah."


    "Ah?"This sudden sentence made Xiao Yan puzzling. She didn''t understand what her mother was saying.


    "Mom? What do you mean


    "Just your friend Mu Zi."


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    "Nothing, mom just sighed. She married the right person." Luo Huimei stood by Xiaoyan''s side and said seriously: "usually listen to what your father said, that night is not always a person to be provoked. Moreover, I think that man is very beautiful, rich and beautiful, but is eaten by your friends. Do you think she is happy or not?"


    Small Yan Leng next, originally is to say Mu purple.


    Muzi now looks very happy, but she has also experienced a lot of things before, she and the night little things Xiaoyan almost know, the previous experience is also very bitter.


    But these little Yan did not intend to tell Luo Huimei, just nodded in agreement. ,


    "well, I''m really happy."


    "In a woman''s life, marriage is very important. Marriage is a woman''s second life, if married to a bad one, it is equivalent to jumping into a fire pit. So Xiaoyan My mother thinks that if you want to look for someone like Ye Zong, who knows how to hurt his wife and is willing to protect you. "


    These words Xiaoyan did not take seriously, the truth is that we all understand.


    But not everyone is so lucky.


    She is not Han Muzi. She can''t meet the night that belongs to her.


    She was just a little girl, and then she fell in love with an impossible person.


    "Did you hear what mom told you?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you think?"


    "What can I think? Mom, can you see what kind of virtue your daughter has? If you want money, if you want beauty, if you want beauty, I have nothing... "


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan seems to have touched something sad, and her eyes are red.


    Luo Huimei was stunned at her red eyes, and Xiaoyan realized that she was too impolite. She forced herself to smile: "well, mom, don''t worry about my life. I''ll do it myself."


    If one day, she can give up Han Qingpletely, she will try to like others.

 Chapter 1061

    At noon, business in the store was booming.


    Maybe it''s because the speed of Intemunication is too fast. Many peoplee for Xiaomi Dou. There are also some Inte Celebrities. I heard that there is a new Ramen restaurant here, and there is a lovely little waiter. They want to take photos and rub the traffic.


    Who knows, the store has put up a ban on taking photos.


    If you take photos without the consent of others, you can take legal means to im against the other party.


    Now there are a lot of Inte Celebrities. The anchor likes to live broadcast. There are also many people who cut in all the passers-by with no limit. Maybe it is just a back-up board. But some people will vilify passers-by or even make use of passers-by.


    Just like Xiaomi Dou this time.


    If Xiaoyan didn''t stop it, the photos of Xiaomi Dou would be put on the Inte, and there would be no peace in the future.


    So everyone was disappointed when they knew they couldn''t take pictures, but in the end they were still convinced by the lovely appearance of Xiaomi Dou and the taste of ramen.


    At the same time, two men sat opposite each other in the box of a six-star hotel. There were only two men in the magnificent box, which seemed to be particrly empty. However, their aura filled the empty space.


    Lin Xu Zheng poured himself half a cup of wine, which was gently waved in his hand. The shadow of the light on the ss made him lose his mind slightly. He just stared at it and didn''t drink it.


    A momentter, he said, "the little girl''s new store is open today. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    The man sitting on the opposite side had a good meal of chopsticks and soon returned to normal.


    "That''s why you asked me out today?"


    Han Qing raised her eyes, and her indifferent eyes fell on Lin Xuzheng''s face.


    Such a meticulous, calm and self-sustaining friend, as in the past, looks merciless and indifferent, like a virtuous master. If it was not for what he had entrusted himself to do, Lin Xu Zheng would have believed him.


    But now, Lin Xu is not careful to know the secret of Han Qing''s heart, his life has no fun, now found a little secret of friends, and friends also do not want to admit the appearance.


    This really aroused Lin Xuzheng''s interest.


    "Just to remind you that you owe me one."


    Heughs jokingly, with a meaningful smile on the corner of his lips. He holds a cup to his lips and drinks a little wine gently.


    Han Qing frowns.


    "Did you take the driver?"


    "No


    "Don''t say I didn''t remind you. Don''t drink."


    "I haven''t lost my memory. I don''t need you to remind me."


    Listen, Han Qing''s eyebrows frown deeper.


    "What? You owe me so much, you will be a driver for meter. What''s the matter? "


    It''s human rtions again.


    Hearing these two words, Han Qing felt a stomachache, but still stretched out his hand to pinch his eyebrows and ate vegetables with low eyes.


    Lin Xuzheng would not be so boring. He repeatedly reminded himself that he owed him a favor, but only to make fun of him. After all, it was the first time he spoke to him as a friend for many years.


    And for a little girl.


    Linxu saw that he did not speak, satisfied to drink the wine in the cup, slow action, and filled a cup for himself, gently shaking.


    "Talk about it."


    Han Qing''s action did not change, nor did he answer his words.


    Lin Xu continued: "why, don''t you want to say? OK, I won''t force you. Why don''t you tell me if you like other girls


    Han Qing raised her eyes and looked at him displeasantly.


    "When did you be so gossipy?"


    "Boring, you know I''m doing nothing all day, just gossip."


    Hearing this, Han Qing pursed his lips. He and Lin Xu knew each other before. There was a time when Lin Xu was dying for a woman. He didn''t know how to persuade the brother.


    Later, Lin Xuzheng lost himself, thepany did not care about it, and then it went down day by day.


    Because of their family background, strength, capital and so on, even if he has no self, he will not do anything that is not beneficial to thepany.


    Otherwise, thepany would have gone bankrupt.


    "If you''re bored, go back and take care of yourpany."


    "No, it''s boring to run apany. It''s fun to gossip."


    Although Lin Xuzheng was smiling, his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. Han Qing knew that the wound in his heart did not heal so quickly, and did not say anything more. After that, no matter what Lin Xuzheng said, Han Qing did not pay any attention to him.


    So Lin Xuzheng drank wine, and Han Qing couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''ll ask the driver to take you back."


    With that, Han Qing got up and took his suit and put it on.


    Although Lin Xuzheng had drunk a lot of wine, he was still very conscious. After his wife died, he had drunk himself for a long time and paralyzed himself with alcohol every day.At first, he was not good at drinking. Alcohol can really paralyze him.


    But day after day, year after year, alcohol has not paralyzed him. Drinking for Lin Xuzheng is like drinking in water.


    Of course, it only refers to the spiritual aspect.


    The wine did a lot of damage to his body, especially his intestines and stomach.


    Because of drinking, Lin Xu Zheng did not know how many times he had been in the hospital. Every time, he cooperated with the treatment, but he did not give up drinking.


    He wanted to die to apany his wife, but at the same time he cherished his life.


    Only because his wife bought his life.


    The past is always unbearable to look back, and Lin Xu is getting up.


    "OK, let''s go. It''s hard to let Mr. Han be my driver. I''ll tell you where to goter. You can''t refuse."


    Lin Xuzheng has made a good n in his heart.


    Han Qing opened the door with a gloomy face.


    They got into the elevator together and drove.


    The driver is waiting for Han Qing downstairs.


    "President Han."


    "You go back in my car and pick me upter."


    "Good, Mr. Han."


    After receiving Han Qing''s order, the driver left quickly. Lin Xu Zheng took out the key and handed it to Han Qing. The two men entered the car together.


    "Come on, take me to the little girl."


    As soon as he got on the bus, Lin Xuzheng fell directly to the co driver, looking like he was drunk, but his words were very sober.


    Han Qing''s driving action is a meal, side head looked at Lin Xu Zheng.


    Lin Xu is looking at him and smiling.


    "What? Dare not go? "


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips, her chin tightened, and her face became colder and colder.


    "You, an old man, are afraid to see a little girl? Han Qing, I''ve known you for so many years. Why don''t I know that you still have such a time? "


    Lin Xu wasughing at him.


    Han Qing''s face looks cold under the weak light in the car.


    "I will pay you back the favor I owe you, but this is not the reason for you to tease me. Lin Xuzheng, even if he wants to make a joke, he should have a degree."


    "Ah? Is that angry? " Lin Xuzheng shook his head helplessly: "it''s really frightening, but I''m lucky to see my good friend like this. What do you think if I tell her that you asked me to do it?"

 Chapter 1062

    There was silence in the car.


    Lin Xu seems to want to be the same as Han Qing in the end, deliberately speaking very heavy, as if to force Han Qing.


    After a while, Han Qing took out his mobile phone and began to make a phone call.


    Lin Xu is squinting his eyes, "what do you do?"


    "I''ll call you valet."


    Lin Xu was stunned andughed: "as for it? Don''t you just make a joke, you look like you''re stepping on your feet


    Han Qing doesn''t pay attention to him. His mobile phone has already dialed out. Lin Xu is helpless and reaches for the screen interface.


    "Stop it, will you? My head hurts a little. Go back. "


    Han Qing turned her head and looked at him without expression. Her eyes were ck.


    "I remember that you still owe me the favor and didn''t pay it back. I''ll ask you to pay it back next time." With that, Lin Xu Zheng took back his hand, leaned on his seat and closed his eyes, looking very tired.


    Han Qing saw that his friend was really sad, and he didn''t care any more. He put away his mobile phone and drove.


    With the dusk, it''s getting dark, and when it''s time for dinner, there are more customers in the shop.


    Xiao Yan didn''t expect that the first day of business was so hot. One day, she didn''t even have time to eat a meal. The two employees who helped were also very busy.


    Even Luo Huimei and Zhou Fu stayed to help.


    Han Muzi is a pregnant woman, we dare not ask her to do anything, and she did not add to the chaos, but she does not do, does not mean that she can not ask others to do.


    She pushed her side in the night.


    "The shop seems very busy, or Are you going to help with the dishes? "


    Was pushed the night Mo deep mouth corner to smoke, "serve dish?"


    It seems that he can''t believe what he heard in his ears. Although Mu Zi said it, but Let him serve the dishes.


    The night Mo Shen looked at Han Muzi seriously, the meaning of inquiry in the eyes.


    Unfortunately, Han Muzi did not understand at all. When the two eyes were on, Han Muzi blinked innocently, "go."


    Ye Mo Shen took a smoke from the corner of his lips. Seeing this, Zhou''s father immediately said with a smile: "ha ha ha, Madam President, your joke is too big. The president''s wife who cane to the scene has already made the shop more brilliant. If ites down again..."


    He didn''t even dare to think about it, and how could he end up serving food at night?


    He is the president of the hall group!


    I haven''t done anything like this in my life, OK?


    Han Mu purple see night Mo deep did not move, this time and listen to Zhou father said such a words, probably also understand, nodded: "OK, then I go myself."


    With that, Han Muzi will get up.


    Night Mo deep see her rise, instantly frown and take her hand.


    Now she has been pregnant for nearly four months, and her stomach has be pregnant, but her clothes are thick in winter, and Han Muzi is slim and slim, so she can''t see it.


    However, this can not cover up the fact that she is pregnant. In addition, she has an unstable baby, so yemoshen is very worried about her.


    Seeing that she was going to get up to help, yemoshen sped her wrist and pulled her back, then he got up.


    "Stay here."


    Han Muzi looks at him discontentedly.


    Night Mo dark dark eyes emerge a touch of deep helpless color, voice a bit soft, "I go."


    "Well?"


    "Can''t I serve the dishes?"


    One side of Zhou''s father heard the speech and was surprised to open his mouth. The roundness of the mouth could almost put in an egg.


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded with satisfaction and whispered, "you''ve worked hard. We''ve helped this for a while, and we''ll go home."


    "Well, wait for me here."


    Yemo Shen turned and went in.


    As soon as he left, Zhou''s father got up in a hurry. It seemed that he wanted to keep him, but he was stopped by Han Muzi.


    "Uncle Zhou, please let him go. The shop is so busy. It''s just a matter of a hand to help now."


    Zhou''s father was very anxious, "president, how can you do such a thing? No, Madam President, let''s just let... "


    "Uncle Zhou!" Han Muzi stopped him: "we are friends with Xiaoyan. It''s normal for her to open a shop and help us. It''s not in thepany here. Uncle Zhou should not be so restrained, otherwise I''ll feel embarrassed, too


    Han Muzi said so, and Zhou''s father couldn''t say anything more. He could only nod his head.


    Night Mo deep into the kitchen, Xiao Su is helping to wash dishes, see night Mo Shen came in, but also a little surprised: "night less? Why did youe in? Is there something out there? "


    Xiao Yan also looked up at him when he heard the voice.


    Night Mo deep micro frown eyebrows, thin lips pursed tightly, seems to be tangled with something, a momentter copse tight lips just quietly spit out a word.


    "What can I do for you?"


    When they heard this, their faces changed slightly.Xiao Yan first responded and shook his head: "no, we are busy here. You can go out to apany Muzi at night."


    However, ye Moshen stood still. He knew that the store was very busy. If he went out now, Muzi might help himself.


    Seeing him standing still, Xiaoyan was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Xiao Su took a look at Xiaoyan and continued to brush the dishes.


    In fact, this is his first time to wash the dishes. He has been around for a long time and seems to be omnipotent. But in the kitchen, he is really not good at it.


    But his learning ability is still strong, even if not the best, but also not very bad.


    If the bowl is not cleaned the first time, brush it several times more.


    At least he shared the work so that others could work on other things.


    And at the moment of Xiao Su, really can''t think of night lesse in can help what help?


    On the contrary, he also felt that because of the aura of yeshao, if he continued to stand here, the rest of the people in the head of this ce could not continue to work well.


    For example, the two girls who asked for help.


    Because of the emergence of night Mo Shen, he has been staring at night Mo Shen, even his face is shy to red.


    Xiao Su:


    He didn''t dare to let ye Moshen work, but Luo Huimei was different. He just saw themunication between the young couple. He knew that night Moshen must havee in because of Han Muzi''s meaning.


    So she didn''t mention it. She called Ye Moshen directly.


    "Mo Shen, since you want to help, please take this bowl of noodles with me to table 3 outside."


    Table three?


    Night Mo a deep look, nodded the te, and then turned around expressionless.


    "Mom, how can you..."


    "Oh, don''t worry. Since he has alle in, you really don''t want him to help you. How do you think he came in?"


    After listening to this, Xiaoyan changed his mind and could probably understand.


    Night Mo Shen came in, Mu Zi didn''te, it should be mu Zi called in.


    "Since he wants to help, you can rest assured."


    Xiao Yan bit his lower lip, but he couldn''t help but draw, "how dare I feel at ease..."

 Chapter 1063

    The president of tangtangtangyeshi group came to her shop to deliver food for her. She had never thought about it in her life. If it wasn''t for Muzi


    I feel like everything has changed since I met Muzi.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan dropped her eyes and did not speak.


    At this time, Xiao Su suddenly said: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. There must be a reason why yeshao would do this. Now yeshao listens to his grandmother''s words, so you don''t have to bear any burden."


    Xiaoyan of course knows that night Moshen will do this because of Muzi, but also because of Muzi, her burden is heavier.


    "Well."


    She nodded and said no more.


    Xiao Su looked at her side face, his lips moved, as if to say something, but then returned to silence.


    One side of the Luo Huimei put this scene into the background of the eyes, seems to know in the heart.


    Soon, Han Muzi saw a figureing out of the kitchen with a tray in his hand. On the tray were two bowls of noodles.


    Seeing this, Han Muzi was stunned for a moment. She knew that ye Moshen had gone in to help instead of herself, but she thought that ye Moshen should just go to the back to help wash the dishes. Unexpectedly, he


    Come out and help with the dishes?


    Han Muzi blinked, always feel that the store will be more lively.


    The couple''s eyes in the air for a moment, Han Muzi clearly see the night Mo deep eyes with a touch of helplessness, but helpless to add doting.


    Soon, the helpless color was quickly reced by doting. His thin lips moved and said two words to Han Muzi.


    There was no sound, but Han Muzi understood.


    "Is the night always not talking? What did he say? He won''t be angry, will he? " Although Han Muzi has done ideological work for his father, he is still nervous.


    So from the moment when Mo Shen came out of the night, his eyes were always staring at the night.


    He is now like a minister in ancient times, and the night is like a king.


    Jun lowered his identity to carry dishes for his daughter, who was a minister. This kind of thing was particrly illusory. On the one hand, Zhou''s father felt that he was dreaming and at the same time, he felt terrible.


    I always feel that the next second night I will be angry.


    But then look at Han Muzi with a smile, and Zhou''s father feels that his fear has been cured a lot.


    "It''s OK, uncle. He won''t be angry."


    Han Muzi naturally did not tell Zhou''s father what he said just now. He just lowered his head andughed.


    He did not speak, just moved his lips, but Han Muzi understood.


    What he said was -- after I


    Han Muzi heard several exmations from the store. She probably listened and looked at the source of the sound.


    It is a few girls, they see the beautiful night Mo Shen, can not help but cry out, several have already blushed.


    But the night Mo deep on the end of the dishes, has turned a face indifferent to leave.


    "My God, are the waiters so handsome now? Is it a pity to be a waiter like this


    "I think too much. He doesn''t look like a waiter."


    "Not the waiter. What is he doing here?"


    "See the logo of his suit? That''s a unique logo of famous design in China. The price of this suit alone is very high. How could it be a waiter? And judging from his aura, I think he is still a very powerful person. "


    "Then why are you waiters here?" Hearing that ye Mo Shen was so strong, the sister who asked immediately felt sorry: "I heard what you said. I thought I was a handsome waiter. I thought I could hook up with you."


    "Tut, what''s your dream? Good looking boys almost have girlfriends. Even if they don''t have girlfriends, um That family may have a boyfriend


    Several girls said andughed.


    Mo Shen returns to the kitchen and continues to deliver food. Luo Huimei gave him the task.


    Because she felt that the night was not deep, although she looked expressionless, and on her forehead it was written that the stranger should not be close to a few people, so that he was actually an irrational person to serve the meal.


    But He is handsome!


    Moreover, he and Xiaomi Dou look so simr, one big and one small go out to deliver meals, which is a scenic spot in this Ramen restaurant.


    As a result, the business of ramen restaurant is more and more popr.


    When Mo Shen turned around at night, some picture fragments shed through my mind.


    At the same time, some voices were ringing in his ears.


    "Shen Qiao, I warn you that you are just my assistant in front of me."


    "Help you, but don''t want to make night house disgrace, understand?"


    These words Night Mo deep micro frown, clearly he said.


    Although he spent a lot of time looking at the past of those two people sent by Xiao Su these days, he could only understand the general events, dialogue and some details of the two people getting along with each other. Therefore, Yemo Shen could only rely on those materials and asionally associate with some pictures.And It''s hard to remember these pictures.


    asionally, his mind will sh, surging all kinds of memory fragments.


    But But I don''t remember all of them.


    But those two words echoed in my ears just now, but let the night not deep dark heart.


    It sounds like


    He used to How much excessive things have you done to Muzi?


    Maybe it''s because of the trivia, the night is more cold and cool, but it doesn''t scare the customers. Instead, it attracts a lot of female customers. Even after greeting him, he still holds his face.


    "Oh It''s so handsome, so handsome I like this kind of man who is cold and arrogant! I want to fall


    Night Mo deep felt a little pain in his head, he stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrows, while walking down the stairs.


    There''s a catch up behind.


    "Just a moment, sir."


    Mo Shen stopped at night and looked back at the man unhappily.


    Catch up with is a blushing girl, she bit his lower lip, nervously looking at the night deep.


    "That My friend wants to add another beef ramen. Could you please write down the list for me


    The night Mo deep takes back the vision, the cold voice: "May."


    The girl got a response, and a surprise appeared in her eyes. "Sir, you are so nice. Can you..."


    Night Mo deep frown, in front of his eyes there are many pieces of memory sh, and is a head to hit him, headache aggravating, in front of him is a ck fog hit.


    The girl next to me is still nagging.


    "I Actually, it''s my friend She said that she thought you were beautiful and wanted to make friends with you. I wonder if you could add wechat... "


    "Actually, I just Ah! sir! Are you all right, sir? "


    Han Muzi and Zhou''s father were chatting, but suddenly they heard the shrill voice of a woman''s voice on the second floor.


    She was shocked, holding the cup slightly crooked, hot tea will be white hands red.

 Chapter 1064

    Zhou''s father was also startled and stood up.


    "Not scalded?"


    Han Muzi looked at his tiny red palm heart, but a heart was pounding fiercely.


    There was a very ominous premonition.


    Her ce is just a dead corner. She can''t see what happened on the second floor stairs, so she doesn''t know what happened.


    "What''s wrong with the second floor?"


    Zhou''s father was also attracted by the voice, but before he could check what happened, Han Muzi''s tea was spilled, so his father''s attention was immediately pulled back by Han Muzi.


    The president''s wife is sitting in front of him. If she is injured in his daughter''s shop, what can I do?


    Zhou''s father shook his head: "I''m not sure. What''s wrong? I''ll see itter, but your hand Would you like to go inside and flush first? Or I''ll ask Xiao Yan to buy you some medicine. "


    "I''m fine."


    Han Muzi always felt that her heart was suddenly beating violently. Although the appearance of Mo Shen at night did not look different, she was still very worried. Zhou''s father sat here with her and did not know the situation. Han Muzi can''t rest assured. He doesn''t care about his red hand and gets up directly.


    "Uncle Zhou, I''ll go over and check the situation. You can sit here for a while."


    You can only look at her face for a week


    "No problem."


    However, as soon as they got up and walked towards the stairway, they heard a girl shouting.


    "Help, help. A gentleman here has fainted."


    This sentence yelled out loud, as heavy as a stone hammer hit Han Muzi''s heart, she was startled, walked quickly to see the scene in front of her, the whole person was stunned in situ.


    "Night, night always?? What''s going on? " Zhou''s father was so nervous that he began to stutter, and his old face began to turn white.


    Xiaoyan just came out to deliver the meal, she also heard the voice, "what happened?"


    When she saw clearly the scene in front of her, her pretty face also turned white. She quickly went to see Han Muzi and touched her mobile phone.


    "Muzi, don''t worry. I''ll call an ambnce right away."


    Han Muzi pressed her hand and looked at her: "it''s too slow to call an ambnce. Let Xiao Sue out. We''ll go to the hospital immediately."


    "OK, I''ll call Xiao Su right away."


    After Han Muzi and Xiao Yan have finished, they quickly step up the stairs to help the night deep.


    Help to support the night deep girl saw Han Muzi, eyes still with doubt, hesitated to look at her.


    "Thank you for taking care of him. I''ll do it." Han Muzi squatted down and helped yemoshen toe over. Yemoshen''s face was pale at the moment, his whole body was sweating, and his eyebrows were tightly frowned. He suffered a lot at a nce.


    She silently wiped the sweat off her forehead for the night and waited calmly.


    Although a heart has already been scared out of her heart, it has run out of her chest.


    Just now also want to chat up with the night Mo deep girl, silently looking at Han Muzi these actions, the heart has been clear.


    A momentter, Xiao Su Chong went upstairs, "little grandma, what''s wrong with him at night?"


    Han Muzi raised his head and his voice was calm.


    "Help me get him to the car. We''re going to the hospital now."


    "Good."


    So a few people help to support the night Mo Shen downstairs.


    Xiaomi Dou also ran out of the kitchen. After he came out, he saw his father was helped by Xiao Su and got on the bus. His short legs were flying fast: "Mommy!"


    Han Muzi heard Xiaomi Dou''s voice and looked back at him. He said softly, "Xiaomi Dou, Mommy is going to send your father to the hospital. You should stay in aunt Xiaoyan''s shop and don''t run around. Mommy will call youter, OK?"


    Although Xiaomi Dou is very worried, he even wants to say that he will go, but he knows that if he goes, his mother will be distracted to take care of him.


    Finally, Xiaomi Dou nodded and said, "OK, Mommy, pay attention to safety. Xiaomi Dou will wait for mummy''s phone call."


    After such an episode happened in the shop, it was unexpected for all of us. Luo Huimei also found out that something had happened. When she came out, she had already left. Then Luo Huimei saw that her daughter came back with some dejection.


    "Yan Yan, what happened?"


    Luo Huimei holds her daughter and asks.


    Xiaoyan said the thing just now, heartbroken: "I want to follow the past, but Muzi does not agree, she let me stay in the store to do business. She didn''t think about it. How could I still be in the mood after all this happened? What to do, mom? "


    Luo Huimei looked at the remaining customers in the store and blinked. "If it''s not the first day to open today, it''s OK to close the store now. But if you want to open the noodle shop in the future, would you close the store now..."


    Zhou''s father made a quick decision: "what are you doing now? The general manager of the night has been in the hospital, and people have helped so much today. It doesn''t matter if the noodle shop is closed first. If the customers really like it, it will be a day or two. "Xiao Yan nodded in agreement.


    "Mom, that''s what I think. If I stay here again, I''m really sorry."


    Luo Huimei: "no, there are so many people in the shop? Do you want to drive them all out? Lao Zhou, can you take the overall situation into consideration when you talk? If you are worried, others will not be worried? People''s hearts are all flesh long. I''m heartless, right? The point is, you''re in hospital now. What''s the use? Mu Zi has left millet beans here. What does that mean? "


    Zhou''s father: "you don''t care whether we go to the hospital useful or not, people go to mind."


    "Come on? If you can''t help, you can talk about what you want. When you go to the hospital, there is a doctor, and his wife and assistant are watching him. Let''s take good care of Xiaomi Dou and put up a sign in the store. It''s a big deal that we don''t do business now, but we can''t drive everyone out now. "


    Xiaoyan is now very upset. As a result, her parents are still arguing in front of her. She feels a headache and interrupts: "well, now that we don''t pick up customers, we''ll handle the rest of the people. I''ll take Xiaomi Dou to the hospital."


    Now, she can''t help.


    But she must have to go. First, make the shop good, and then go back.


    When the people were sent away, Xiaoyan took off her apron and said to Xiaomi Dou: "Xiaomi Dou, it''s a littlete now, or don''t you go to the hospital with aunt Xiaoyan?"


    Xiaomi Dou shakes her head, "Auntie Xiaoyan, Xiaomi Dou is not sleepy."


    Also, his father has been admitted to the hospital, and Xiaomi Dou is a smart child. How can he sleep at this moment? I''d better take him to the hospital.


    After that, Zhou''s father wanted to go with her, but she was held by Luo Huimei.


    "You just got out of the hospital today. It''s inconvenient to move. What are you going to do with it? If you go to the hospital, your daughter has to take care of you, isn''t it a mess? "

 Chapter 1065

    Zhou''s father was discontented.


    "You see how you talk. I was discharged from the hospital when I was fine. How could my daughter take care of me when I went to the hospital? What can I do if I don''t go and have a look


    "All right, let your daughter go. If you go, you will make trouble."


    Zhou''s father:


    He is not happy to shake hands, want to rise up to resist, but take Luo Huimei has no way.


    Xiao Yan heard it on one side and gently advised him.


    "Dad, my mother is right. It''s not convenient for you to go sote. If you go, I have to find a chance to send you home. It''s really troublesome toe back ande back. If dad is really worried about theck of night, wait for tomorrow. I''ll have a good rest tonight. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow to see the night boy. "


    Finish saying, small Yan also regardless of two old is what reaction, carry own bag, and then lead millet bean.


    "Please close the store for me. I''ll take Xiaomi Dou to the hospital first."


    Xiaomi Dou waved to Zhou''s father and wife.


    Xiao Yan has just left the shop and is preparing to take a taxi. Unexpectedly, a familiar figure appears in front of her.


    "Xiao Su? Why are you here? "


    Isn''t he supposed to be in the hospital at this time?


    When Xiao Su heard the voice, she turned around and gave a warm smile to her lips.


    "I know you can''t rest assured, so I''lle back to pick you up when I have time."


    He said you, not you, so this sentence did not increase the pressure of Xiaoyan. In addition, she is also rushing to the hospital, but she does not know which hospital.


    It''s better if someone answers. You don''t have to call.


    "Get in the car."


    After getting on the bus, Xiaoyan hugs Xiaomi Dou to her side. Now the weather is still a little cold. She is also worried that Xiaomi Dou will catch a cold. Before going out, she checked for him several times.


    "If you''re sleepy, you''ll lie down on Aunt Xiaoyan''s legs and sleep for a while, and then Aunt Xiaoyan will wake you up."


    Millet bean rubbed his eyes, "Auntie Xiaoyan, I''m not sleepy."


    Xiao Yan smiles at him tenderly, then caresses his head: "good."


    Then she seemed to think of something and raised her head abruptly.


    "No, you''re here. Isn''t Muzi alone in the hospital? She''s a pregnant woman. How can she... "


    "I''m not going to do such a rude thing. My little grandmother is apanied by someone now."


    How dare he run out?


    It was because the young grandmother was watching that Xiao Su dared toe out.


    With someone?


    "Who?"


    When they went out, there were only three people. Xiao Su left. Who else was there to apany Muzi?


    A name came to my mind. He should be the only one.


    After all, he always cared about Muzi.


    Sure enough, after hearing her inquiry, Xiao Su, who was driving in front of her, was silent for a long time before she opened her mouth and slowly walked through the tunnel.


    "Han Qing."


    Han Qing


    These two words hit Xiao Yan''s heart like a clock, almost at the same moment, she did not open her face to look out of the window, did not speak again.


    They all nned to avoid him, but I didn''t expect We''ll meet againter.


    However, she was going to see Mu Zi and ye Shao. Who was there had nothing to do with her. At that time, she just pretended that it didn''t matter.


    After saying the man''s name, there was a long silence in the car. Xiao Su was also a little annoyed. She knew that the name had a special meaning for her.


    What did he say he did?


    But She asked, and he had to.


    Is he really stupid?


    This embarrassing scene continued until the hospital, and then stopped after getting off the bus.


    "I''ll take you upstairs."


    *


    "don''t worry too much. Since the doctor said that he is OK now, you can rest assured."


    Outside the hospital corridor, Han Qing is stillforting her sister.


    In the face of Han Qing''s rtionship, Han Mu Ziwei pulled his lips and nodded: "well."


    Look at her like this, Han Qing micro frown, "in front of my brother, you don''t have to pretend to be strong and have a strong face."


    "Brother, I haven''t, I just can''t trust him."


    Although the doctor said that there would be no big problem at night, it still needs to be observed for 24 hours, and the most important thing now is that he has no idea when he will wake up.


    Watch for 24 hours, and you know what that means.


    That is to say, within 24 hours, the situation of deep night may change again, but they don''t know what kind of changes will happen.


    It''s good, it''s bad.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi closed his eyes and felt very tired.


    "In this way, I''ll take you back and let uncle Nane to pick you up in the hospital tomorrow morning.""No Han Muzi shook his head, "I want to stay here with him."


    "Purple." Han Qing called her name, and there was a trace of sternness in her voice: "you are a pregnant woman, the weather is cold, he wants to observe for 24 hours, do you want to stay with him for 24 hours?"


    "Well."


    Han Muzi nodded without hesitation. Han Qing was very angry. What else did he want to say, Han Muzi suddenly got up: "sorry, brother, but I really can''t go back. Don''t persuade me, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After that, Han Muzi didn''t go back, so he went to the women''s restroom directly. Han Qing couldn''t follow her. He could only lean against the wall and wait for her toe back.


    Dada -


    a quick and disorderly footstep sound came up.


    Han Qing slightly turned his head, and now there are three more figures on the empty corridor.


    Led by Xiao Su, Xiaoyan leads Xiaomi Dou to follow behind, and the three peoplee to this side together.


    The light pulls Xiao Yan and Xiao Su''s shadow together, and then oveps again.


    Seeing this scene, Han Qing slightly narrowed her deep eyes.


    In the eyes sh a touch of anger, fleeting.


    Xiaoyan had already nned. When she came, she would just hit Muzi directly. Unexpectedly, Han Qing was the only one in the empty corridor. Gao dating stood against the wall, and his figure was slightly lonely.


    She only looked at him once, then immediately withdrew her eyes, and then went to look for mu Zi''s figure.


    Did not see Mu Zi, but she also did not ask Han Qing.


    However, Xiaomi Dou beside her has an eye color, and Korean Qing called out, "uncle."


    "Well." Han Qing nodded and took the initiative to exin: "your mother went to the bathroom."


    "Uncle, how is my father?"


    "It''s still in there. We have to watch for 24 hours."


    There was no voice or emotion in his voice.


    Xiao Su''s eyes and Han Qing face each other in the air for a moment. Then they move away. Han Qing purses his thin lips, and his eyes don''t know where to look.


    So the awkward silence in the car just now moved to the corridor.


    Xiaomi Dou looks at the three adults in front of him, and always feels tired.


    Since she made aunt Xiaoyan sadst time, he really did not dare to talk and do things. Before, he thought he was very smart, butter he found that he did not understand the emotional world of adults.


    Hum, Bad Daddy, how did you get into the hospital? Mommy is not here now

 Chapter 1066

    Fortunately, Muzi came back soon.


    At the sight of Muzi, Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou just like Tada found her mother. They quickly met her and stuck to her side.


    "Purple."


    "Mommy."


    Go to a bathroom, wash face, calm their emotions Han Muzi, did not expect toe out to see Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou, she slightly surprised, but quickly react.


    Xiaoyan wille over is expected, after all, she wanted to follow me before, but mu Zi didn''t let it.


    I didn''t expect She did in the end.


    "Today, when the new store opened, you just ran over here. Is there no problem?"


    Xiao Yan frowned and frowned.


    "Muzi, don''t mention the business of opening a shop. It doesn''t matter now."


    Han Muzi smiles slightly, "how is it not important? If it''s normal, it''s OK, but today


    "Well, if you can''t, you can look for itter. But you are only one person. How can I note to you? We already know about theck of night. Let me apany you to sit for a while. "


    She pointed to the chair beside her, Han Muzi nodded, no more persistent.


    The three sat down in the chairs.


    Maybe it was a special time, so Xiaomi Dou was very nice and quiet. He didn''t say anything else except holding mommy''s arm and caressing her.


    And two men were standing next to them, and three of them were sitting there, and soon they were quiet again.


    They don''t know what to do next.


    So time goes by like this.


    Sitting around, the temperature seems to be much lower.


    Xiaoyan felt a little cold, but she didn''t dare to show it, and what she worried about most was Mu Zi.


    After all, she was a pregnant woman. When she thought of it, Xiao Yan said, "Mu Zi, or..."


    "Needless to say and needless to say, I will not go back."


    "No You misunderstood me Xiaoyan opened her lips and said with a smile: "I didn''t want to persuade you to go back. I don''t know your character with you for so many years? I mean, anyway, we still need to stay in the ward after the observation. Otherwise, we can reserve a ward next door. There is a bed in the ward. You can go in and sleep for one night


    "Grandma, I think it''s OK. You''re weak. It''s the coldest time of the day. It''s not even night. It''s even colder when you get into the night meeting. If you wake up at that time, what''s wrong with your grandmother? We can''t tell him."


    It''s true. The temperature in the corridor is really low.


    I''m afraid it''ll get colder after nightfall.


    She gets by herself, and the child in her stomach can''t stand it. In addition, she still has a little Yan and Xiaomi Dou beside her. She can''t let these three people apany her to boil, right?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi nodded: "well, let''s do it."


    Because what they want is a VIP ward, so it is an independent room withplete equipment, air conditioning and hot water, but everyone has no clothes, so naturally they don''t want to take a bath.


    When Han Muzi enters the room, he looks back at Xiao Su and Han Qing.


    Han Qing and Xiao Su looked at each other and made a sound.


    "We''re here to watch the night. You can rest at ease."


    Han Muzi finally nodded and cast a grateful look at them.


    "I''ll get the nket for youter."


    Xiaoyan naturally followed Han Muzi into the ward.


    After they left, Xiao Su said, "Mr. Han has to go to work tomorrow. Just give it to me."


    "No need." Han Qing''s tone was indifferent.


    Xiao Su took a look at Han Qing, and finally said nothing.


    So the two men stood up for the night.


    Although all three people in the ward were lying down, they were not asleep. Han Muzi was worried about yemoshen. She was covered with quilt. Although her eyes were closed, her mind and brain were in disorder. She was a little sleepy, but when she fell asleep, she dreamt that ye Moshen was lying in the emergency room, so she woke up quickly.


    Xiaomi Dou and Xiaoyan sleep together. Originally, he wanted to sleep with Mommy, but considering that she was pregnant, he was afraid that he would hurt her, so he finally stayed with aunt Xiaoyan.


    The lights were not turned off, and theyy face to face, staring at each other.


    Don''t know how long after, Xiao Yan suddenly reached out and stroked Xiaomi Dou''s head and lowered his voice.


    "Go to sleep."


    Xiaomi Dou blinked and looked at her innocently.


    He didn''t speak, but he didn''t shut his eyes obediently.


    Xiao Yan looked at the direction of Han Muzi, but she was still worried. Finally, she sighed helplessly in her heart."Forget it, you can''t sleep if you don''t sleep, but you must sleep when you are sleepyter."


    She couldn''t sleep herself, let alone Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaomi Dou nodded and agreed toe down.


    They looked at each other quietly. Suddenly, Xiaoyan heard a rustling sound. She looked back along the sound and found that Han Muzi had actually got up.


    "Muzi?"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan quickly turned over and got out of bed, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    Looking at Xiao Yan''s nervous appearance, Han Muzi had to exin.


    "I just thought they''d be cold in the hallway, so I''m going to send them nkets."


    While talking, Han Muzi has already picked up the nket, but Xiaoyan stands in front of her.


    "You''re all lying down. Just wear that. Let me go."


    "But..."


    "You are a pregnant woman. You should take good care of yourself. It''s so cold outside. What should I do if you have a cold? I''m not like you. I''ll go. "


    With that, Xiaoyan grabbed the nket in Han Muzi''s hand, and then turned to tell Xiaomi Dou.


    "Xiaomi Dou, take good care of your mother. Don''t let her run out at will."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    How do you feel like pregnant, so people treat her as a child?


    Xiaomi Dou got the order and sat up immediately, staring at Han Muzi.


    "Mummy, you can''t go out."


    Although the heart is still very ufortable, but the practice of these two people let Han Muzi cry andugh at the moment.


    In the corridor, Xiao Su and Han Qing stood in two ces, leaving Han Muzi and Xiaoyan. They didn''t find a ce to sit down.


    When Xiao Yan came out, she was surprised to see this scene.


    Although it is a man, but after all, it is also any fetus, standing so long are not tired?


    And After staying in the room for a long time, I really feel cold outside.


    A cold wind blowing, Xiao Yan subconsciously shrunk his neck, just Xiao Su saw her, and then frowned.


    "How did youe out?"


    Xiaoyan stepped forward with a smile and whispered, e and deliver the nket. It''s too cold outside. If you''re cold, cover the nket and don''t catch cold."

 Chapter 1067

    As they approached, Xiao Su reached for the nket.


    Because the distance is close, Xiao Yan can feel the coolness from Xiao su.


    When picking up the nket, Xiao Su''s fingertips identally touch Xiaoyan''s.pared with her, Xiao Su''s fingertips are almost the same as ice.


    And small Yan''s fingertips with a touch of warmth, people greedy.


    Xiao Yan realizes what, quickly takes back the hand, Xiao Su Leng for a moment, as if nothing happened to take the nket.


    Xiaoyan held two nkets. She should have given one to one person, but she didn''t want to have anymunication with Han Qing, so she simply gave both nkets to Xiao Su, and it was the same to ask him to hand them over on his behalf.


    "Do you want me to go back to the house and pour some hot water?"


    She couldn''t help asking again.


    Xiao Su looked at her thin shoulder and then refused her.


    "You don''t need hot water. It''s nice to have nkets. It''s cool at night. Go back and have a rest early. Don''te out again."


    He said so, Xiaoyan was not good to say anything, so she nodded and turned away.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not see Han Qing more, nor did she have any contact with him.


    After Xiao Yan left, Xiao Su turned his head and took a look at the slender figure leaning over there. Half of his side face was hidden in the shadow, and his eyes were dim. His thin lips made his jaw look stern and powerful.


    I don''t know if it''s Xiao Su''s illusion. I always feel that Han Qing''s whole body seems to have a circle of anger.


    Oh, whether it''s an illusion or not, it has nothing to do with him.


    After all, he was the one who rejected Xiaoyan.


    With this in mind, Xiao Su threw the nket to him.


    Han Qing reached for it expressionless.


    "Now she won''t pester you any more. Han is finally satisfied."


    After Xiao Su threw the nket to him, he could not help but sarcasm.


    To tell the truth, his heart is very sour, because Xiaoyan''s attitude, put clearly is not forgotten Han Qing.


    If she doesn''t care about Han Qing any more, she can give him the nket in a big way and leave directly. But now, she doesn''t even give Han Qing a look, which shows that she still cares about Han Qing very much.


    During this time, she said she wanted to sort out her feelings.


    But how could Xiao Su not understand, like a person Where is it that you can put it down if you can?


    Hearing his sarcasm, Han Qing raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Su deeply. His thin lips were still pursed, and he didn''t answer his words.


    Stop pestering him


    Yes, she has been doing very well sincest meeting.


    Thest time, she still seemed to have nothing to do with herself. This time, she didn''t even give him a look.


    Oh, Han Qinglian went to all the emotions and looks in her eyes.


    It''s also good.


    Han Qing closed his eyes and held the nket thrown by Xiao Su in his hand. His eyebrows and eyes were stained with a very strong anxiety.


    Xiaoyan returned to the ward, closed the door, found that the first two people in the room still did not sleep, she showed a smile and walked over.


    "Are you still up?"


    Xiaomi Dou shook his head, "I stare at mommy and don''t let her run around."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Well, you''ve got a good excuse. Why don''t you stay up all night?"


    "Aunt Xiaoyan..."


    "Well, go to bed quickly. Don''t hang around here. Do you want to get up tomorrow?"


    Xiaomi Dou takes a look at Han Muzi and looks at Xiaoyan in silence. Then she slowly climbs up the bed and covers the quilt.


    Hum, sleep when you sleep.


    Two people watched Xiaomi Dou climb onto the bed, Han Muzi also looked at Xiao Yan.


    "You''d better go to bed earlier. You''re pregnant. Don''t think about it too much. You''ll be fine if you wake up at night." Xiao Yanforts her.


    Han Muzi didn''t want them to worry about themselves, so he stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes: "well, I just feel sleepy. I''d better sleep. You''re right. Maybe I wake up and he''s awake too?"


    After all, sleeping time passes faster.


    It''s going to be harder, if not all the time.


    The night was deep and the hospital was quiet.


    Han Muzi constantly hypnotized herself, with heavy eyelids, but still no drowsiness.


    I don''t know how long it took her to sleep.


    When she heard the sound again, it was the next morning. Bird calls came from the window. On the big trees nted in the hospital, a group of birds chirped and chirped happily.


    Let this lifeless ward also have a trace of life.


    Han Muzi opened her eyes and found that the outside was already bright. She was so sleepy.


    I don''t know what''s going on in the night. Do you wake up?


    Thinking of this matter, Han Muzi quickly opened the quilt to get up, and then put on clothes at the same time.Maybe the action is a little big, directly will next door bed Xiaoyan also to wake up, she rubbed her eyes, sleepy half sat up, "Mu purple?"


    Han Muzi took a look at her and found that she looked around vaguely, as if she had forgotten what happenedst night. After looking around for a long time, she thought of what to start from and wanted to get up quickly, but she was afraid to wake up Xiaomi Dou who was sleeping beside her.


    So Xiaoyan''s action can only be cautious, slowly get out of bed to put on his sweater and coat.


    "What time is it?"


    After Xiaoyan dressed, she went to Han Muzi and heard her asking herself.


    So she took out her mobile phone and looked at the time.


    "At half past six, I don''t know how they were outsidest night."


    Xiaoyan was very worried, but in thetter half of the night, she was really sleepy. Then she fell asleep. It was so cold outside this night that I didn''t know how they lived.


    "Muzi, change your clothes first. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Good."


    Xiao Yan leaves quickly. What she wants is to change the shift now, because she has already woken up, and Xiao Su and Han Qing have been guarding for one night. She should be allowed to watch the next time, and then let Xiao Su and Han Qing go back to have a rest.


    Of course, she still won''t talk to Han Qing.


    Later, when she saw Xiao Su, she exined the situation to Xiao Su and asked him to convey it for herself.


    Don''t want to, when Xiaoyan walked past, only saw a figure on the bench in the corridor.


    It is beautiful and cool, and the breath is calm and iparable.


    Han Qing.


    But Xiao Su didn''t know where to go. Seeing this scene, Xiaoyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, and forgot all the words she had just thought about.


    Since Xiao is not here, go back.


    But There must have been footsteps when she came just now. If she turned around and left, wouldn''t it be


    Because of hesitation, so Xiaoyan''s steps stopped like this.


    She stood there, looking at the man not far from her.


    She was very familiar with her figure and profile.


    This is the face, in how many midnight dreams, let her toss and turn.


    She used to see that she just wanted to get together, say a few words and brush down the sense of existence. Now She did not want to escape, but there was no ce to escape.

 Chapter 1068

    Think about it. It''s heartbreaking.


    Xiaoyan is standing in the same ce, the civil war between heaven and man in her heart, and I don''t know how many rounds she has yed, just when she decides to retreat and go straight back.


    Han Qing moved.


    Then he just swept in the direction of Xiaoyan.


    At first, I just nced at this side casually, without any other purpose. After a nce, I took my eyes back.


    But after his eyes were taken back, the handsome man stopped and cast his eyes again, as if to confirm something.


    Although the two people are a little far away, but Xiaoyan''s eyesight is very good, so we still see Han Qing''s movements clearly. Naturally understood that now that he was sure to see himself, she had no chance at all.


    Well, I knew I didn''t want to do so much. I just wanted to run away.


    Now


    Xiaoyan bravely walked past, and raised his hand to Korea without expression. The corners of his mouth were raised.


    "Good morning, Mr. Han, and Xiao Su?"


    Han Qing was a little surprised when he saw the little girling towards him, because ording to the situation of the previous two times, he thought that the little girl ran into himself at this time, and would certainly turn around and run away.


    To my surprise, she came to her.


    Inexplicably, the color of Han Qing''s fundus is a little bit deep.


    But soon, a basin of cold water poured down his head.


    The little girl came, but she spoke to him with great politeness.


    "Good morning, Mr. Han, and Xiao Su?"


    Tell him Han Zong not to say,e directly to ask Xiao Su?


    Something rushes into the chest and then runs down the heart to the limbs.


    He heard his own voice and asked the other party uncontrobly.


    "Are you together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoyan hade here bravely, but she managed to summon up the courage to speak to him. In fact, she had thought about how to address him countless times. Mr. Han had too many words, so she simply called him president Han just like others.


    Then she thought that he might be toozy to answer her.


    ording to his temper, he should say "um" and nod his head as a response.


    I didn''t expect him to spit out such a sentence.


    Are you together???


    Xiaoyan:


    What does that mean?


    Xiao Yan was confused at first, then confused, and finally understood.


    Han Qing is asking, is she and Xiao Su together? Why? Because when she came, she asked where Xiao Su was?


    When Xiaoyan wanted to answer no, Han Qingqi stood up and handed her the nket in her hand. Her voice was very cold.


    "Whatever you ask, you don''t have to answer. And thanks for the nketst night


    Xiaoyan subconsciously reached for it.


    "He''s in the bathroom. He shoulde out soon. Thepany has a meeting in the morning. I''ll leave first. Please tell me Muzi for me."


    Finish saying, Han Qing turns to leave directly, a pair of what have not happened appearance.


    Looking at his tall back, Xiao Yan subconsciously exined that there was nothing between her and Xiao su.


    But although the mouth opened, his voice was dry and dumb, and could not make a sound.


    The nket was held in her hand, faintly hot, and finally Xiao Yan looked at his back, which gradually went away, and her hand fell down powerlessly.


    I feel bitter.


    Come on, what''s the exnation?


    She and Xiao Su are not together, he will not care at all.


    If he cares, the reason can only be that he wants her to find someone else quickly and not to disturb him?


    This must be what he cares about.


    Thanks to the fact that she had just thought a little more, she was frightened by the ridiculous idea in her heart.


    She''s really stupid.


    The man refused himself so many times that she should have understood.


    When Xiao Su came out of the bathroom, she saw a little girl standing in front of the bench, smiling unconsciously on her lips, trying to say hello to her.


    As a result, I saw the little girl''s slightly red eyes.


    Xiao Su''s steps were just like this, and then stood in ce.


    After that, she saw a nket in Xiaoyan''s hand. It looked familiar, but it was not the one he hadst night.


    Soon, Xiao Su figured out whose nket it was. Xiaoyan was the only one left in the empty corridor. The figure of that person had already disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Su''s hands hanging on both sides couldn''t help but clench into a fist.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xiao Yan heard the footsteps behind her.


    She regained her consciousness and blinked her eyes vigorously to restore her original mood.


    "Awake?"


    A little hoarse male voice came from behind. Xiao Yan turned around and turned to Xiao Su''s eyes.His lips with a warm smile, even eyes full of tenderness, "did you sleep wellst night?"


    The warmth of his brows and eyes and Han Qing''s coldness are just the opposite. Xiaoyan feels that he is not so miserable, and just nods.


    "Yes, and you? Is the corridor cold? I''m tired after a night''s watching. Go back and have a rest. I''ll watch here. "


    Xiao Su said with a faint smile: "no, it''s my duty to keep watch of the night. There is no tired. There are people selling breakfast downstairs. What do you want to eat?"


    "You..." Xiao Yan twisted her eyebrows, "you really don''t go back to have a rest?"


    "How about steamed stuffed bun and soybean milk?"


    Xiaoyan: "it''s I really don''t need it. You''ve been watching all night. You''d better go back and have a rest. "


    "That''s settled."


    Xiao Su finished saying, he nned to go directly to buy breakfast. Xiao Yan''s face changed and quickly caught up with him. "You really don''t have to worry about us, and even if you want to buy breakfast, it''s just for me to go. You have a rest."


    While speaking, Xiaoyan was afraid that he would go forward again, and then he reached out and grabbed his clothes.


    This action is nothing in Xiaoyan''s eyes, after all, it''s just clothes, not even skin.


    But for Xiao Su, he was greatly touched.


    He stopped, turned his head sideways, and looked at his hands, clutching the corners of his coat, without saying a word.


    Xiao Yan also realized what he was looking at. After all, she took back her hand and said dryly, "no, I''m sorry. I''m just in a hurry. After all, you''ve been watching all night. I I can''t do nothing without sleeping in it for such a long time. "


    "It''s just breakfast. It doesn''t matter. Just wait."


    This time, Xiao Su left, Xiaoyan did not catch up.


    She stood there for a while, then returned to her chair and sat down. At this time, she found that she was still holding the nket handed over by Han Qing.


    Seeing this nket, Xiao Yan''s eyes darkened a little.


    "Where are my brother and Xiao Su Ren?"


    When Xiao Yan was in a daze, a voice came from the top of his head.


    She regained her consciousness and found that Han Muzi hade out.


    "Xiao Su went to buy breakfast, your brother Back to thepany. "


    When she mentioned Han Qing, something was wrong. Han Muzi did not ask more questions, but looked at the direction of the ward.


    "Mo Shen, haven''t you woken up yet?"

 Chapter 1069

    Such a sentence, Xiaoyan a cluttered to wake up.


    What is she doing? Yeshao lies there and hasn''t woken up yet, but she has the mood to feel sorry for herself here?


    She is so selfish!


    Come back to God Xiaoyan quickly talk to Han Muzi.


    "Muzi, don''t worry. Although yeshao hasn''t woken up yet, the doctor hasn''t sent any notice, which shows that yeshao has spent this time safely."


    Although Han Muzi brows or tightly frown, but hear this small Yanfort words, or smile at her.


    "Well, soon, it''s been a night, and 24 hours will be here soon."


    Although I don''t know what changes will happen after 24 hours, for Han Muzi, she only needs to spend the observation period safely at night.


    After that, it was quiet again. Xiao Su quickly bought breakfast and brought it back.


    "Little grandma."


    Han Muzi nodded to him and saw that he had a lot of bags in his hand. As soon as he wanted to help, Xiaoyan got up and went.


    Xiao Su brought breakfast to all the people here, but Han Muzi had no appetite at all. She only drank a ss of milk and then ate a sandwich at Xiao Yan''s request.


    "It''s about the same. If you don''t eat, how can you get a stomach?" Xiaoyan took a steamed bun and chewed it, while drinking soybean milk.


    After that, Han Muzi looks at Xiao su.


    "You''ve been guarding all night. After breakfast, you can go back to have a rest. Xiao Yan, you can go with Xiao su."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan suddenly widened her eyes.


    "I''m going with you? Why? I''m not going. I have to stay with you


    "Don''t make a fuss. Your shop is open today. The next day, if you don''t go, how can you open it in the future?"


    Xiao Yan was indifferent: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t open it for a day or two. It''s still the same after a few days. As long as my noodles are delicious, there will be customers. If they don''t want toe, it''s their own loss. "


    "No way." Han Muzi still shook his head: "you have to go back."


    "No! What do you do when I go back? You are a pregnant woman in the hospital, I can''t rest assured! Anyway, no matter what you say today, I will not leave. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    He looked at Xiao Su on one side and indicated with his eyes that Xiao Su could help her persuade Xiaoyan.


    Xiao Su smiles bitterly when she receives the message from her little grandmother.


    Both of them are good sisters, and they can''t persuade them. He is a man who can''t even step on the threshold. How can he be qualified to persuade? However, Xiao Su did not let Han Muzi down.


    "Since the young grandmother asked you to go back, you can go back. I think the young grandmother is quite right. The store is not easy to open. If you close the store the next day, you will lose a lot of customers."


    "Loss is loss." Xiao Yan blocked him to death with a word: "what I lost is my source of tourists, and it''s not yours. Don''t interrupt."


    Xiao Su:


    Well, he didn''t say anything, which made the little girl angry.


    After all, the little girl is very angry.


    Seeing Xiao Su said a word, she was hated by Xiaoyan. Han Muzi felt a little sympathy for Xiao su. She even thought that Xiao Su was like this. If she really chased Xiaoyan to be with her in the future.


    It is estimated that It''s also eaten to death, right?


    Say one and dare not say two? Let''s go east and dare not go west?


    It''s interesting to think about it.


    Han Muzi''s lip corners are unconsciously hooked up.


    "Don''t be so fierce."


    Xiaoyan pouted, "where am I Muzi, this is double sign


    Obviously, she used to be more fierce than herself, but now she hates her cruelty.


    Doublebel? Han Muzi recalled that she was really fierce before, as if she did not have the qualification to say Xiaoyan Shenma.


    She gave a helpless smile and said in a low voice, "I have already called to tell my grandfather about this. He wille with his aunt Mo Shen today and apany him all day. So You can go back and open a shop today. "


    Hearing that someone wasing, Xiao Yan''s heart rxed, "really, you won''t cheat me?"


    "What''s the trick? Do you think his grandfather and aunt will not be able toe


    Xiaoyan thinks it makes sense.


    "Yes, it''s impossible not toe here. But... " She''s still a little worried.


    "Well, you go back and open the shop well. If you''re worried,e back at night. I won''t stop you, but I want to ask you something."


    "Say it."


    "When you leaveter, take Xiaomi Dou to your store."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan frowned.


    "Why? Isn''t it good to have him here with you? "


    "Xiaomi Dou is still small. I don''t want him to see this. I''d better not let hime over at night."Xiaoyan:.... "


    "I''m in a low mood. I''m afraid it will affect his mood too much, so..."


    "I see what you mean. Don''t worry. I''ll take him to the store in the name of busy shop."


    "Please, Xiao Yan."


    "What troubles do we have between us? I''m d that you trust me so much."


    After that, when Xiaoyan wanted to leave, she took Xiaomi Dou with her and left. Xiao Su was responsible for sending them back together. Originally Xiaomi Dou was not willing to go, but I heard that Zeng''s grandfather and aunt woulde to the hospital, so he followed Xiaoyan to leave.


    All the others are gone, and they are quiet.


    Han Muzi sits alone on the chair in the corridor with her mobile phone in her palm.


    My aunt sent her a message in the morning that she would arrive at the hospital on time at 8 o''clock.


    It''s almost eight o''clock now, so she can sit down for a while.


    However, Han Muzi has not yet reached song''an and Wei Chijin toe to the hospital, but the doctores first. After inquiring about some basic conditions, he breathes a sigh of relief. Seeing that Han Muzi is still tense, he smiles at her.


    "Nightdy? You don''t have to be too nervous. As long as you spend the rest of the time, there should be no danger. What''s more, I have just observed that there is no big problem with him. Did you stay here all nightst night? "


    Han Muzi shook his head: "no, it''s my friends. They are guarding here. Now they all go back to have a rest."


    "It turns out that the nightdy''s face is not very good. Even if she is worried about her husband, she should pay more attention to her health."


    "Thank you, doctor. I Can you ask if he can wake up after the dangerous period? Or that is to say, he has to wake up before he passes the dangerous period? "


    Han Muzi knows that the doctor is very busy and may not have time to listen to her talking nonsense, but now she seems to be unable to do anything other than ask these questions.


    Only ask, and then get a positive answer, the heart will be peaceful.


    Who knows the doctor didn''t get impatient after listening to her words. Instead, he reached out and lifted his sses and said in a low voice, "Madam night, since you asked me that, I''ll tell you the truth. It is not the first time that we have encountered Mr. Ye''s current situation, but every time the situation is different. "

 Chapter 1070

    "Why is it different?" Han Muzi murmured to ask, the heart also followed cluttering for a while.


    Then sheforted herself in her heart. The doctor must have said something bigger to prepare the family members and patients, but the general result will be much better than expected.


    Think of here, Han Muzi just feel at ease.


    "You said before that Mr. Ye lost his memory, didn''t you?"


    "Well."


    "The reason why he is in aa is probably rted to his memory. Normally speaking, as long as he passes through this dangerous period, he will wake up in one or two days, but if the situation is special, it may reach three or four days, or even four or five days, or even longer..."


    Longer?


    Hearing this number, Han Muzi is a little confused.


    "Mrs. night, I know you are worried, but there is no way to deal with this situation."


    "That is to say It is possible that he will Can''t you wake up? "


    The doctor choked and said: "don''t be too pessimistic. You have to think about the good side of everything. If you can''t wake up and be a vegetable, the probability is very low. Although Mr. Ye''s brain has been damaged, he recovered well for a period of time. So this is a small probability event. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Small probability events.


    That''s what could happen.


    Not Han Muzi to the bad direction, she just worried, Han Muzi bit the lower lip, "thank you, doctor, I know."


    "Well."


    After the doctor left, Han Muzi sat alone on the bench, holding the mobile phone almost weakly.


    She hoped that the night could wake up after a dangerous period.


    It doesn''t matter if you can remember what happened before. She just wants him to be safe.


    As long as he''s safe.


    If he can wake up this time, Han Muzi must control him and stay with him all day long, so as not to let him think about the little memory of the past and let him not suffer any more.


    As long as he''s safe.


    "Muzi?"


    A voice of temptation came.


    Han Muzi''s mind is pulled back. When he looks up, he sees song aning with Wei Chi and Jin Dynasty.


    "Auntie."


    "Grandfather."


    Song an found her face extremely pale, quickly stepped forward to support her.


    "Sit down and talk about it. Why do you look so bad? Are you ufortable?"


    After asking, song an remembers that she is still pregnant, and that the fetus is unstable. She hase to the hospital, frightened and frightened. It seems that she has to take her to have an abortion.


    Now the children are almost four months old, but there is absolutely no problem.


    "No difort."


    "I will apany you to have a check-upter, but there must be no more problems."


    Han Muzi did not refuse and nodded.


    Wei Chijin came over, and he had already epted the granddaughter-inw. At the beginning, he gave Han Muzi a very precious diamond ne as a meeting gift. After returning home, he also lived in Haijiang vi.


    Mu Zi and I look up, but I can''t see her head down. So even though the rtionship was stiff before, after a while of getting along with each other, the rtionship between the two people can be said to be very harmonious.


    In addition, millet beans give Mu purple brush a lot of good feeling.


    So see Mu purple face is not good, Wei Chi Jin also a little worried.


    "Are you all right? Ann, you''d better take her to have a check


    "Tut, when did you know you cared about your granddaughter-inw? I thought you came here because of Mo Shen. "


    Hearing this, Wei Chi Jin raised his beard displeasantly, "what did you say? Can''t I care about both? By the way, Mo Shen, what did the doctor say? "


    Mention this problem, Han Muzi slightly tired.


    "The doctor said he would continue to observe and wait."


    For other things, she really has no strength to say it again now.


    "It''s OK. We can''t help." Song an looked back at Wei Chi Jin: "I said old man, you stay here, I''ll take Muzi to do an examination."


    Wei Chijin has been used to being called an old man by song an. Now, after listening to song an''s words, he also feels that he has no opinion.


    "Well, take her and let me know if you have any information."


    Song an silently rolled his eyes, and then took Han Muzi.


    "Let''s go."


    Two people walk forward, Han Muzi quietly looking at song an.


    "See what I do?" Song an looks puzzled.


    After hearing this, Han Mu Ziwei said with a smile: "after my aunt and grandfather are reconciled, I feel that the whole person has a lot of vitality."


    Song an''s expression suddenly became awkward.


    "What is a lot of vitality? Do you think I''m happy? The old man pesters me all day. I don''t know how upset I am. I knew I would not stay at the beginning. "Although these words are very awkward and heartless, but Han Muzi can still see the warmth in her eyes. As for song an, she left home with her sister very early. How could she not be greedy for family affection?


    If you don''t love your family, you won''t be angry for so many years.


    "I haven''t forgiven him yet."


    Song an suddenly sighed: "I can''t forgive what he did, but I know that he is very old now, and he can''t manage thepany now. I also want to deny him in my life. Butter, I found that the family rtionship engraved in the bones can not be erased. He was still the father who loved us. People will make mistakes in their life and will be stupid. I think that I have done wrong many times. I am not a saint, nor is he. Why should he be required to do everything as I wish? So, although I still care about it, I can get along with him now, at least If anything happens in the future, I won''t have any regrets. "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi understood her meaning.


    Song an still didn''t forgive Wei Chijin for what she had done, but the same blood flowed in her bones, which made her yearn for the love between father and daughter. Moreover, as Wei Chi Jin was older, she was really afraid that something would happen at that time, and she would regret it.


    "Auntie, cherish the present, it''s good."


    Song an couldn''t help rubbing her head: "you should also cherish it. Mo Shen is sure to be OK. Now you just have to take good care of yourself and the baby in your stomach. The rest We have to trust doctors. "


    "Well."


    After the examination resultse out, is Han Muzi''s health is not very good, the fetus is a bit turbulent, but there is no big deal, after the safety of the fetus, do not run around, mood ups and downs are not too much, there will be no problem.


    Song''an originally wanted to take her back, but after a second thought, she said, "why don''t you stay in this ward for a while, and then you can have an abortion while Mo Shen is waiting."


    Instead of asking herself to go home, she asked her to stay, which made Han Muzi very grateful.


    "Thank you, auntie."

 Chapter 1071

    "Thank you. I know you will not go back with me. Instead of forcing you, it''s better to let you live in this hospital to raise your fetus. Besides, the environment here is also OK. There should be no big problem in raising babies here. As for Mo Shen''s situation, I have learned from the doctor just now. Don''t worry too much


    Because song an and Wei Chi Jin are there, Han Muzi is much relieved. After lunch, she takes time to take a nap.


    My aunt is right. She should trust the doctor.


    At the same time, she should also believe that the night is not deep.


    He will wake up early.


    After the observation period, night Moshen transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward, originally intended to be in the same ward as Han Muzi.


    Butter, considering the people who apany the bed at night, so night Moshen has a separate ward. If the night watchman is cold and sleepy, he can go in and sleep for a while.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Han Qing came and talked to his sister. Xiao Su and Xiao Yan also came.


    When Xiaoyan pushed the ward away, she still had the air conditioner on her body. She said in a voice: "Mu Zi, I heard that night Shao has passed the dangerous period, you..."


    When he saw Han Qing in the ward, he stood at the door of the ward, and the door was half pushed.


    A big hand reached out and pressed it close to her palm. She pushed the door open. Then she looked down at the little girl who was half his height in front of her.


    "Go in and talk about it."


    Xiao Yan retracted her hand, and then walked in obediently. Xiao Su followed her and closed the door of the ward.


    Because of the cold weather, Xiaoyan was wearing a pink coat with her hair tied into a ball. Her light but fluffy scarf covered half of her face, showing only her delicate eyes and nose.


    But Xiao Su is a ck long windbreaker. When theye in, they are both air-conditioned, one tall and one short. They are very well matched.


    Han Qing''s eyes shed a touch of evil, and then disappeared.


    "Little grandma." Xiao Su nods to say hello to Han Muzi.


    "Here you are." Han Muzi smiles and looks at Xiaosi Yan: "Xiaomi Dou didn''te over? It seems that he listened to you


    "Well, Xiaomi Dou is very understanding. After I told him, he promised not toe."


    Han Muzi nodded at ease: "hard, Xiaoyan."


    Xiaoyan waved his hand: "no hard work, these are small things."


    If Han Qing is not here, Xiaoyan will surely say, "what''s the rtionship between us? What''s hard to say about this kind of thing? But Han Qing is here, she can''t say a word.


    There was a strange silence in the ward.


    A momentter, Han Qing''s cold voice rang.


    "Why don''t you let Xiaomi Dou follow me first


    Hearing this, Han Muzi looks at Han Qing in surprise.


    "Ah? Let Xiaomi Dou follow you, but in yourpany... "


    "There are not many things in thepany. You are my sister and your children should be taken care of by my uncle."


    Words down Han Qing stood up, beautiful face can not be ignored, "now go to pick him up."


    Han Muzi suddenly did not know what to say, because she saw a trace of seriousness from Han Qing''s eyes and seemed to have decided to do it.


    For her, Han Qing and Xiao Yan are equally trustworthy people, so no matter where Xiaomi Dou is, she can rest assured.


    But these words heard in Xiao Yan''s ears, but it was not the same taste.


    He said Muzi is his sister. Xiaomi Dou should be taken care of by his uncle.


    That means that she Xiaoyan is just an outsider. If she takes care of Xiaomi Dou, her name is not right and her words are not smooth.


    She has no qualifications at all.


    At the thought that he might mean this, Xiaoyan''s face turned pale. She drooped her eyes and didn''t speak. She looked up for a long time.


    "In this case, it''s up to Mr. Han to take care of Xiaomi Dou."


    What can she say as an outsider?


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Qing walked by her side. Xiao Yan subconsciously avoided her body and let him pass by. Who knows Han Qing stopped not far from her side.


    "Is it convenient to lead the way?"


    Xiao Yan regained consciousness and took a look at Han Qing and found that he was staring at himself.


    What do you mean?


    He means, let yourself lead him?


    Yes, if he is going to pick up Xiaomi Dou, he is going to her home. He really wants her to lead the way.


    Xiao Yan nodded dryly, "can, can."


    While Xiao Su''s eyes are dark, quietly looking at Han Qing, eyes have been exploring, but has been tightly pursed thin lips did not open.


    Xiaoyan turns to Han Muzi.


    "Muzi, I''ll take him to pick up Xiaomi Dou. Stay, I''lle backter.""Well, be safe on the way."


    Although Han Muzi is not sure what the current situation is, she thinks that this time or not to say too much.


    So Xiaoyan went out with Han Qing.


    Because he wanted to keep a distance with Han Qing, Xiao Yan walked very slowly. There was a long distance from Han Qing. He watched the tall figure enter the elevator, and Xiaoyan was still moving slowly.


    She moved the kitten step, still slowly walking, when she came to the front of the elevator, the elevator door was closing.


    Xiao Yan hastened her pace and stepped forward to block the door.


    Han Qing, standing in the elevator, reached out at the same time.


    Their hands identally touched each other.


    Ding -


    the elevator senses the collision and opens to both sides.


    Xiao Yan retracts her hand like an electric shock and looks at Han Qing.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t mean to. "


    She just Meet Han Qing''s hand.


    Would he think he was going to touch him on purpose, and would he be more disgusted with her? Do you feel like you''re trying to get?


    Xiaoyan stood in the same ce, feeling bitter.


    Han Qing''s cold voice came from the elevator.


    "No? Want to wait for the elevator door to close again? "


    Xiao Yan came back to her senses, and then she rushed into the elevator. After entering the elevator, she found a corner to hide and closed her eyes in despair.


    She''s really - she''s almost embarrassed.


    Before clearly still good, how now always all kinds of stupid?


    Just because I want to avoid him, so


    There are only two of them in the elevator. It''s quiet. Maybe Han Qing''s aura is too strong. Xiaoyan feels that her breath is full of male vor belonging to Han Qing, and the clear breath surrounds her.


    It almost choked her.


    Ding -


    the elevator door opened and a crowd of people poured in, one of them pushing a wheelchair.


    Maybe it''s afraid that it''s going to be slow, so the implementation speed is a little fast. She''s about to run into Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan wants to hide, but there''s a wall on the side and Han Qing on the other side. She can only choose to stand where she is.


    Hit it


    It won''t die anyway, she thought.


    As a result, the next second, she felt a weight on her arm, she was pulled into her arms.


    Bang!


    Xiao Yan''s cheek hits Han Qing''s chest heavily.

 Chapter 1072

    At that moment, Xiao Yan felt a pain on her forehead, and then she was dizzy.


    The strong masculinity immediately surrounded her.


    Because of therge number of people, the elevator is noisy.


    But after Xiaoyan''s reaction to where she is now, she feels the world is silent.


    She stupidly raised her head and looked at Han Qing, who would be pulled into her arms. Her eyes revealed an unbelievable color.


    This is


    What is this doing??


    Han Qing He Do you know what you''re doing?


    When Xiaoyan looks at each other with doubts, Han Qing pushes her away with a cold face.


    "I''m going to run into it. I don''t know how to hide?"


    Xiao Yan couldn''t lift her head because of what he said. She bit her lower lip and just wanted to argue, she heard Han Qing''s eyes coldly looking at the person pushing the wheelchair.


    "No matter how anxious you are, you should pay attention to it in public, don''t you? If you hit someone else, is it OK to say "I''m sorry"


    He is the president of a group, coupled with his own strong and stern.


    So now it seems that there is a noise, and the noisy elevator is quiet. Other people don''t want to cause trouble, and they all hold their breath and do not make a sound.


    The man pushing the wheelchair is a middle-aged woman, dressed in fashionable clothes. The old man pushing the wheelchair is very old and seems to be a father daughter rtionship.


    She looked at Han Qing, and at a nce saw that the other side''s temperament was extraordinary, should not be easy to provoke people.


    But in front of so many people to embarrass her, she is also very unhappy, so he returned a strange.


    "Didn''t you run into it? What''s more, when I came in, you, a young man, would not hide for a while, and take care of the elderly would not understand? "


    Old people are old people in wheelchairs.


    Xiaoyan did not expect that Han Qing would say the other party, and did not expect that the other party would reply. The atmosphere in the elevator suddenly seemed to be tense.


    "Do you mean that if you are sitting in an old man''s wheelchair, you can be reckless and rampant?" Han Qing''s voice was colder a few degrees.


    The temperature in the elevator suddenly changes dramatically.


    The middle-aged woman didn''t speak, and the other side was not easy to be provoked. At this time, the old man in the wheelchair opened his mouth.


    "I''m sorry, little girl My daughter, she didn''t mean to. She was in a bit of a hurry. We rushed downstairs. I apologize for her


    The old man is sincere and has a good attitude.


    Originally, Xiaoyan didn''t care, but the attitude of the middle-aged woman was really bad. Now hearing the old man''s apology, Xiaoyan suddenly softened.


    Waving his hand: "it''s OK, old man. I didn''t hit it anyway. You don''t have to apologize."


    The middle-aged woman said harshly, "that is, the little girls know that they didn''t bump into them. What do you think a big man should do about so much? What a shame


    Hearing that she disliked Han Qing, Xiaoyan frowned, and the anger that had just been restrained was now directly spurted out.


    "What are you talking about? I said it''s ok because of my grandfather''s good attitude. How could a daughter like you have such a good attitude? It''s obvious that he almost bumped into other people, but he was so arrogant that others were wrong. Only you were right


    The little girl suddenly broke out, and the middle-aged women didn''t expect it. She red at her eyes in disbelief, "you..."


    "What are you? I''ve never lost a fight. Don''t think others are easy to bully when they are young. If you say that they are not good, you don''t see what kind of virtue you are? Almost bumped into other people and didn''t apologize. It''s disgusting of me to look at this face! "


    The people in the elevator didn''t expect the little girl to have such a big explosive force. Just now she was still in the man''s protective circle.


    And now? It''s like that after the upation of animal territory, the eyes show fierce, bared their teeth and roar at each other, very protective.


    With that, Xiaoyan put away my sharp ws and teeth and showed a sweet smile to the old man with a soft voice.


    "Grandfather, I didn''t mean to hurt you. This matter has nothing to do with you. You are a good grandfather."


    The old man said:


    What happened? Where is he?


    Even Han''s head is staring.


    Originally good-natured, she actually had a fit just now?


    People in the elevator go to the theatre.


    At this time, the elevator also arrived at the destination smoothly. The middle-aged woman was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. She pushed the old man out when the elevator door opened.


    The other people in the elevator said with a smile, "little girl, you girl, you are such a good girlfriend."


    "That''s right. The woman who pushed the old man by herself was not scruple at all. This kind of person just owes resentment and frustrates the spirit of the other party."


    "Well done, little girl, and your boyfriend is also very handsome!"Han Qing is tall and handsome, and Xiaoyan is pretty and cute. Just now, Han Qing pulled the little girl into her arms, and then he tried to get justice for her. In the eyes of outsiders, they all think that they are a very good match.


    Therefore, naturally, Xiaoyan''s action is in everyone''s eyes, which is to protect her boyfriend.


    Being teased by people, Xiao Yan''s face changed instantly.


    "That It''s not what you think. I''m... "


    How can she exin it? The facial features on Xiaoyan''s face will wrinkle into a ball.


    She just heard the middle-aged aunt said that Han Qing did not have a product. She was angry and blue. She did not think about the consequences of doing so.


    Now


    Xiao Yan looks at Han Qing secretly.


    Han Qing''s handsome face, as always, has no redundant expression, only a pair of ck Zhanzhan''s eyes staring at her. After their eyes are in the air, Xiaoyan quickly moves away.


    There were so many people in the elevator that she was embarrassed to speak.


    So Xiao Yan had to lower her head, during which she felt that there was a line of sight sticking to her head all the time.


    So Xiaoyan began to think about it.


    Did she wash her hairst night? Is your hair messy now? Do not know whether there is dandruff on the head, or peculiar smell??


    In this way, the elevator finally reached the first floor.


    Xiao Yan followed Han Qing out of the elevator.


    She is still keeping a distance with Han Qing, but just now they were standing too close in the elevator, and now she seems to have the breath of Han Qing.


    Calm and clear.


    Xiaoyan bit her lower lip gently, recalling everything in the elevator just now.


    His arms It''s really warm.


    No!


    Xiao Yan shook her head. What was she thinking?


    How is it that the n that was done well before was defeated by an embrace? No, it can''t be!


    After Xiaoyan wakes up, he follows Han Qing to the parking lot.


    Then she thought of something very important.


    It seems that Xiaomi Dou was sent by himst time. Han Qing should know where her home is. Since she knows where her home is, why call her down to lead the way?

 Chapter 1073

    Or is it that the person who sent Xiaomi Dou to her homest time was not Han Qing at all?


    Who is that?


    The more you think about it, the more you don''t understand. Your brain is in a mess.


    Bang!


    With a pain in her forehead, Xiao Yan came back to her mind and found that she was too obsessed with things. Even when Han Qing stopped in front of her, she didn''t know and ran into it directly.


    Xiao Yan quickly reached out to cover his forehead, which was hit and hurt, and retreated, and her eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    This time and that time in the elevator, will Han Qing think she did it on purpose?


    Lest let the other party misunderstand, Xiaoyan decides to take the lead.


    "Well, why do you stop all of a sudden?"


    The figure of the person in front of her was a meal, and she probably didn''t expect that after she bumped into herself, she would still be able to question with such a strong voice.


    He looked back with a faint chill in his eyes and a clear voice.


    "It''s here."


    After he reminded him, Xiaoyan found that he had gone to the driver''s seat, and she obviously followed him all the way to tianwai. She didn''t see clearly what the scene was in front of him. He should have stopped for a long time to open the door to enter, but she bumped into it.


    Even if she bumped into it, she asked the other party why she was walking well and stopped.


    Shame!


    Lost your hair!


    Xiaoyan put out his hand to cover his face, "I''m sorry."


    Then turn around and go back and open the door.


    After seeing her open the door, Han Qing climbed into the back seat and squinted slightly.


    Xiaoyan climbed into the back seat and sat down. After entering, she kept her head down.


    In fact, she almost ran to the co driver''s side just now, but fortunately, she turned a corner quickly. She stopped at the back seat and drove in.


    If it was in the past, she might have gone to the co driver recklessly and strive for more opportunities to get close to Han Qing.


    Now, she wanted to stay away from him.


    If you can bear it again, when Han Qing takes Xiaomi Dou back, she will be free. Xiaomi Dou is taken by Han Qing. She will find another time and stagger the time when Han Qing goes to the hospital, so that she can not see him in the future.


    There was no word all the way.


    Xiaoyan has been lowering his head, coldly heard the voice of the people in front.


    "Address."


    "Ah?"


    He suddenly said, Xiaoyan did not respond toe over, "what?"


    Han Qing looked at her through the rearview mirror.


    "If you don''t say the address, how can I get Xiaomi Dou? Do you think I have the power of prophecy


    Xiao Yan came back to himself and quickly reported an address.


    After that, he arrived at the destination in silence.


    When the car stopped, Xiao Yan quickly said, "please wait here. I''ll pick up Xiaomi Dou."


    With that, she quickly opened the door and ran out.


    Looking at the girl''s running back, Han Qing''s eyes are deep and deep. After a moment, he takes back his eyes and reclines on the back of his chair to close his eyes.


    What he has done recently seems to go against his original intention.


    What the hell is he doing?


    When Xiaomi Dou heard that his uncle came to pick up his news, he was still in a muddle and sat on the bed.


    "Why did my uncle suddenly take me back?"


    Strange, there was no sign before. Why is it so sudden?


    "I can''t guess what your uncle thinks, but if he wants to take you back, I can''t help it. You can pack up your things." Xiao Yan urged him, seeing that he was still sitting still, he reached out and patted his small buttocks: "hurry up."


    Xiaomi Dou held her arm directly.


    "I don''t, aunt Xiaoyan. I want to y with you. I don''t want to go back with my uncle."


    To the direction of her coquetry, Xiaoyan soon softened, but think of Han Qing in the hospital said those words, the implication is that she is an outsider to take care of Xiaomi Dou?


    "Be obedient. If your uncle wants to take care of you himself, you can help him."


    Xiaoyan of course will not put their own ideas in front of children, it will appear that his face is too ugly, can only gently coax him.


    Who knows millet bean oil salt does not enter, is not willing to leave.


    When ites to simply holding Xiaoyan tightly.


    "I just don''t go with him, I want to be with Xiaoyan! Or I''ll go to my mother''s ce. Aunt Xiaoyan can only choose one from two. Anyway, I just don''t stay with my uncle. "


    My uncle made aunt Xiaoyan so sad.


    He''s a bad guy!


    Like Daddy, a bad guy who only makes women sad!


    Xiaomi Dou even thinks that when he grows up, he will not let the other party cry when he grows up!


    Neither his father nor his uncle has done it! They are all bad people!Xiaoyan didn''t expect that the child was so stubborn and lost his direction for a moment. Thinking of Han Qing waiting downstairs, she could only whisper: "Xiaomi Dou, your uncle hasn''t offended you. Why don''t you stay with him? He''s waiting downstairs now. Would you like to go down with aunt Xiaoyan and go back with your uncle in just a few days, and then Aunt Xiaoyan will pick you up in a few days


    After listening for a long time outside the door, Luo Huimei couldn''t listen any more and ran intoidao.


    "What''s the matter? What about the middle of the night? If a child wants to stay here, you can let him stay here. It''s not that your father and I can''t take care of just one child. "


    "Mom It''s not a matter of looking after them or not. It''s just that their uncles are waiting downstairs. "


    "What does it matter?" Luo Huimei disagrees: "if you''re embarrassed to go, I''ll go downstairs and tell Xiaomi Dou''s uncle that Xiaomi Dou is asleep and let hime again another day."


    This method sounds very good, if it is usually Xiaoyan may do so.


    But now


    Xiaoyan bit her lower lip and looked at Xiaomi Dou in embarrassment.


    "So it was decided. I went down."


    Hearing that Luo Huimei wants to go down to see Han Qing, Xiaoyan is flustered and quickly goes forward to catch Luo Huimei''s hand.


    "Mom, don''t go, don''t go!"


    Luo Huimei was stunned because it was the first time she saw her daughter in such a flustered manner. She also avoided her eyes when she narrowed her eyes to look at Xiaoyan.


    I dare not look at her at all.


    Luo Huimei was soon aware of the ghost.


    Originally, she thought it didn''t matter whether she would go or not. Now she wants to She really has to go downstairs.


    Thinking of this, Luo Huimei is on the way.


    "Xiaomi Dou, since your uncle insists on taking you home, you should pack up your things."


    Xiaomi Dou a listen, the face suddenly showed the expression of aggrieved Baba, a look of being bullied.


    Luo Huimei:


    Shit, this kid is a real genius!


    "Forget it." She waved her hand, soft hearted: "since you don''t want to go, then stay here, Xiao Yan, you apany him, I go downstairs to say."


    "Mother! You really don''t want to go. I''ll go by myself. "


    With that, Xiao Yan got up and ran out.


    Seeing her run away, Luo Huimei doesn''t chase her, but walks to Xiaomi Dou''s side and smiles: "Xiaomi Dou,e on, I have some questions I want to ask you ~"


    I know there are a lot of Yan Su parties, so Xiao Yan''s story will have two endings.


    First write Han Qing, then write Xiao su. You can choose what you like.

 Chapter 1074

    Xiaoyan ran downstairs again, and her breath was a little unstable, so before approaching Han Qing, Xiaoyan found a ce to calm down and calm down.


    About a few secondster, Xiaoyan felt that her breath was more stable.


    She walked forward with a few small steps.


    Han Qing''s car was parked downstairs. The fire had been out for a long time. He was still sitting in the driver''s seat. The window was lowered by half. The streetlights cast shadows on the car. His handsome face was hidden in the dark shadow.


    Far away, Xiaoyan saw such a scene.


    His temperament isposed and restrained, which makes people feel at ease. Xiaoyan used to think so, but now She felt that the man in front of her might have no heart.


    No, he does, but only to his sister.


    It''s impossible for others to get anything from him.


    Xiao Yan walked towards him with difficulty.


    Noticing the sound, Han Qingchen''s cold eyes suddenly hit her and fell on her body.


    To his eyes, Xiaoyan was afraid, but she was still in the way of her scalp.


    "Han, President Han..."


    Han Qing frowned, showing a displeased breath.


    Xiao Yan subconsciously shrinks her neck. She thinks that Han Qing is upset because Xiaomi Dou didn''t follow her downstairs. She wants to bring Xiaomi Dou down. After all, people have made it clear.


    If she doesn''t take Xiaomi Dou down, it seems that she has really be a very cheeky person.


    "That millet bean No matter how I tried to persuade him, he didn''t want toe down. " Small Yan lip corner took a puff, finally or the scalp said, "or, tomorrow I will talk to him well, persuade him to go back?"


    Han Qing didn''t answer. She looked at her in silence. Her eyes were so deep that people couldn''t see what he was thinking at the moment.


    After a while, Han Qing pursed her lips, "during the day, is he in your shop?"


    Xiao Yan nodded stupidly.


    "I see."


    After Han Qing was ready to leave, Xiao Yan''s mobile phone rang at this time. She took it out to have a look and found that Xiao Su was still a little strange when she called her.


    She wants to pick up, but Han Qing is here. Xiaoyan looks at his appearance. He doesn''t seem to want to leave.


    But Xiao Su is in the hospital. Call her at this time. What''s urgent?


    Finally, Xiao Yan still answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    Her tone is cautious, probably because Han Qing is in front of her.


    "Home?" Xiao Su''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    Xiao Yan nodded subconsciously: "well, here it is."


    "How are you going toe to the hospitalter?" Xiao Su asked directly.


    Small Yan Leng Leng Leng, and then out of voice way, "probably a taxi?"


    After all, she hasn''t bought a walking tool herself, so she can only take a taxi when she goes to the hospital sote. Besides, it''s very convenient to call a car in the society now.


    "You are a girl. It''s inconvenient to take a taxi at night. Send me the address and I''ll pick you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because it''s night at the moment, and it''s very lonely around. Although Xiaoyan didn''t open the hands-free, Xiao Su''s words still clearly spread into Han Qing''s ears.


    Han Qing''s sight is colder.


    The small Yan lip corner awkwardly drew, "that, don''t use it You are in the hospital now. It''s very troublesome toe back. I can take a taxi by myself


    "Just for a while, please send the address."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaoyan saw that Han Qing in front of her had not left. She thought that he was because of Xiaomi Dou''s persistence, but he just said that he knew.


    Xiao Yan thought that the next thing he had to do was to drive away.


    I didn''t expect him to stop here.


    She didn''t know what he was thinking, but she didn''t want to talk to him again, so she turned and nned to leave.


    Who knows Han Qing is making a noise at this time.


    "Do you want to go back to the hospital to bathe in purple?"


    Listen to the words, Xiaoyan step a meal, and then nod.


    "Get in the car." Han Qingdao.


    Xiaoyan was stunned, thinking that she had heard wrong.


    He, tell yourself to get in the car? Does he mean to send himself back?


    "President Han?" Xiao Yan asked a question.


    Han Qing said without expression: "are you going to the hospital? I need to go back to the hospital, by the way. "


    Well, it''s on my way.


    No wonder, otherwise, how could Han Qing send her back to the hospital? He would like to stay away from himself.


    Finally, Xiaoyan climbed into the car, and then called Luo Huimei, asking her to take Xiaomi Dou to sleep well tonight. She went to the hospital and came back tomorrow. Luo Huimei agreed toe down and asked before hanging up the phone.


    "Are you in Uncle Mi Dou''s car now?"Xiao Yan takes a look at Han Qing, who is driving in front of her. Then she whispers and holds down her mobile phone to prevent the sound from leaking out.


    But soon Xiaoyan found that this is useless, because the car is too quiet, Luo Huimei''s voice will be transmitted from the mobile phone.


    After that, Xiao Yan wanted to pay, so she could only quickly lower the window.


    The cold wind poured into the car mercilessly. Xiaoyan didn''t notice for a moment, and the green silk was blown disorderly. Because of the cold, the wind was blowing on his face like a knife.


    "I rely on Yan Yan. What are you doing? Why is the wind so loud? "


    "Mom, I can''t talk on the phone now. I''ll talk to you tomorrow. Goodbye."


    With that, she hung up the phone neatly and took her cell phone back into her bag.


    Because just opened the window, Xiaoyan didn''t dare to close it again immediately, so the wind kept pouring in.


    Han Qing frowned: "not cold?"


    Xiao Yan shrunk for a moment, how could it not be cold? She was cold, but she shook her head in good face.


    "I''m a little hot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Qing takes a look at the little girl through the rearview mirror.


    I suddenly remembered that day when I was abroad. It was so cold that she wore very little clothes. Then she went out with him and was almost frozen into ice.


    Later, I had a fever.


    Originally, she wanted to speak hard, and Han Qing didn''t want to expose her, but he had seen with his own eyes how sick the little girl might be.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing closed the window directly.


    Xiaoyan had been ready, a look like death, ready to endure three minutes, and then close the window, and then as if nothing happened to say that it was much cooler on OK.


    Who knows Han Qing actually closed the window.


    In order to maintain face, Xiao Yan can only ask, "how did you close the window? I haven''t blown enough. "


    Han Qing:


    It''s hard to face and suffer.


    Just in front of the red light, Han Qing stopped the car and looked back at her.


    "Cold me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, this reason seeded in persuading her!


    Otherwise, Xiaoyan is still thinking, whether he wants to continue to open the window, since he said so, Xiaoyan climbed up the pole.


    "Sorry, I won''t open the window without considering you."


    "Well."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Xiaoyan feels that the rtionship between them seems to be more rxed than before.


    She lowered her eyes and felt both sweet and bitter in her heart.


    Han Qing does not seem to be so defensive against her now. Is it because she finally put down the reason for not pestering him?

 Chapter 1075

    In fact, this is also very good.


    In the future, I''ll hide all my feelings of liking him to the deepest part of my heart, and I will never let ite out to see the sun.


    The mobile phone rang again, Xiaoyan found that it was a short message sent by Xiao su.


    "Where are you out of the hospital?"


    His face changed slightly. Just now, because he was too nervous, he forgot all the things he wanted to exin to him.


    Xiao Yan quickly returns the message to Xiao su.


    "I''m on my way to the hospital. You don''t have toe to pick me up. Thank you."


    When Xiao Su received this message, she felt bitter on the tip of her tongue.


    Don''t even give him a chance to show off?


    But even so, Xiao Su was still a little worried about her personal safety, so she replied.


    "Give me the license te number. Be careful."


    License te number?


    Xiao Yan twisted her eyebrows. Xiao Su thought that she was taking a private car or a taxi to let her go? Xiao Yan simply returned: "no, I am in the car of general manager Han, he has something to go back to the hospital to look for Muzi."


    Seeing this message, Xiao Su looked at it several times, as if he was confirming something.


    A momentter, he looked at the mobile phone and burst intoughter.


    I see.


    When she got to the hospital, Xiao Yan just got off the bus and saw a familiar figure standing not far away. At first she thought she was wrong. Dingqing took a look and found it was Xiao su.


    Is it him?


    Xiao Yan remembered that he had been out of the hospital when he called him. He thought he should have gone up now, but he was still downstairs.


    Seeing Xiao Yan, Xiao Su showed a gentle smile. Under the soft light, the terrible scar on his face softened a little bit, ing?"


    Such Xiao Su, Xiao Yan doesn''t know what mood he is, feeling a littleplicated.


    She nodded. "Why don''t you go up there?"


    "What are you doing up there? Aren''t youing? I''ll wait for you here by the way. "


    Someone can pick her up by the way. Why can''t he wait for her here by the way?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoyan was blushed by Xiao Su''s straightforward words, and her ears were scalded. If she remembered correctly, she remembered that she had said to Xiao Su before. Her mood had not been sorted out, so that he would not disturb him.


    Now he is


    Did he think he was in a good mood?


    In fact, a while ago, Xiaoyan''s mood was calm.


    But after seeing Han Qing, her brain began to mess up again.


    "President Han."


    Is thinking, Xiao Su toward the direction behind her called a smile on his face, "young grandmother is waiting for you upstairs."


    Han Qing nced over his face without a trace, and then went upstairs with a light hum.


    After he left, Xiao Yan''s eyes moved subconsciously along his figure, but Xiao Su suddenly blocked her in front of her and blocked Han Qing''s figure.


    "Cold or not? Hungry or not? Since they have something to say, I''ll take you to eat? " Although she is asking, she feels like she is making a decision.


    Of course, if Xiaoyan refuses, he can''t force her to go with him.


    But Xiaoyan is not so uninteresting. When her brother and sister talk, what''s the fun for her?


    So she nodded.


    "Well, I''m just a little hungry."


    In addition to the residents nearby, most of the downstairs of the hospital arerge pharmacies, one by one, and asionally several clothes sellers. Because there are a lot of people apanying the hospital, there are also many businesses nearby who open shops to eat.


    They found a shop nearby and went in.


    In fact, for Xiaoyan, she has no appetite at all, but she doesn''t want to go upstairs for the time being.


    Each ordered a bowl of pasta and sat down face to face.


    Xiao Su was probably really hungry. After sitting down, he first took a sip of soup, and then began to eat noodles attentively.


    The other party''s serious attitude made Xiaoyan embarrassed not to eat, so he took the spoon to drink a few mouthfuls of soup, and then ate noodles along with the fate.


    The boss is a kind man.


    It''s probably toote now, and there are fewer peopleing to eat, so they add a lot of meat to their bowls.


    If this bowl is finished, can she still sleep tonight?


    Xiao Yan drank the soup in silence.


    "Don''t like it?" Xiao Su looked at her bowl full of food and asked.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yan regained his mind and shook his head: "no, no, I just suddenly remembered that if I eat too much now, I will not be able to sleep at night. I''ll just drink a few mouthfuls of soup."


    Xiao Su didn''t know what to say. She just gave her a smile and stopped talking.In fact, he wanted to say a few more words, but he didn''t know what to say. He was afraid that too much would arouse the other party''s antipathy.


    When the food was almost finished, Xiaoyan put down the spoon, and Xiao Su got up and went to the counter to check out.


    Xiao Yan catches up.


    "I''ll do it."


    Who knows Xiao Su already blink of an eye to settle the ount, and then call her out of the shop, Xiaoyan Leng for a moment, and then catch up with the way: "we AA? I''ll give you the money for the noodles. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Su stopped and looked back at her helplessly.


    "It''s just a bowl of noodles. You don''t have to bear the psychological burden."


    Xiaoyan, who was stabbed in her mind:.... "


    "Although I like you, you don''t think I''m inviting you to eat noodles on purpose? I''m just hungry and I don''t want to eat alone, so I''ll call you along


    Is that right? Xiao Yan blinked her eyes gently.


    "So there is no pressure. I still remember what you said. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan didn''t know what was going on. She just felt relieved.


    Of course she knew that Xiao Su liked herself, and for a long time.


    Because she likes a person, knows this kind of feeling sad, she does not have the heart to hurt each other, but she can''t give him anything, so it is very tangled.


    Two people went to the hospital building, together into the elevator, the elevator is quiet, only each other''s breathing sound.


    "Xiao su."


    Xiao Yan suddenly called out to him.


    "Xiao Su side head," eh


    "You - don''t waste your time on me. It''s not worth it." Xiaoyan raised her head, and their eyes were on the air. She chose a more euphemistic way to refuse him. "You know I have other people in my heart. You only waste time here. I have known you for so many years. You are really good and excellent. You can find it..."


    After the words have not finished, but was interrupted by Xiao su.


    "Xiaoyan, do you think I''m a very good person. Since I think I''m excellent, why don''t you try with me? "


    Xiao Yan breathes heavily.


    She just wanted to turn him down a little, but she didn''t know he came here.


    Xiao Su walked forward a few steps, approached Xiaoyan, and his aura became strong: "maybe, we can really try, maybe we are a match made by nature."

 Chapter 1076

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the narrow space, Xiaoyan is forced to retreat by Xiao Su until her back leans against the cold wall.


    She can''t help but stretch out her hand to block in front of Xiao su.


    "You, you don''te here again."


    Xiao Su looked down at those white and clean hands. She felt as if she had been hit by something, and her heart was constantly shaking.


    The little girl in front of him is charming and lovely. If not controlled by reason, he really wants to bow down at the moment


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su closed his eyes and tried to control his rogue thoughts.


    "I just want to tell you that I won''t force you, but you can''t control my mind. I say I like you seriously, and I want to be with you seriously, but It all needs you to give me a chance. "


    Xiao Yan didn''t expect that he would have such an active day, and he was so close that she couldn''t escape.


    She was staring at Xiao Su, who was close at hand


    "So even if you don''t want to give me a chance for the time being, don''t push me away, OK?"


    Xiao Su lowered his head and obviously lowered his posture.


    Xiaoyan is shocked. Is he asking for himself?


    How could this happen?


    She just doesn''t want Xiao Su to waste her time on herself. After all, when you only look at one person, you will miss other scenery around you.


    But she didn''t expect Xiao Su to


    Ding -


    just when Xiaoyan couldn''t figure out how to answer Xiao Su''s question, the elevator door opened, and Xiao Yan pushed Xiao Su open like a straw, and then ran out.


    But just ran outside when she was stunned, because she saw Han Qing.


    He was waiting for the elevator door without expression. Xiao Yan''s face changed, wondering whether Han Qing had seen the scene just now.


    A fear rose in her heart, and her lips trembled. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word.


    In her tangled time, Han Qing has cold face into the elevator.


    He I don''t care at all.


    And what is she doing here?


    Xiao Yan didn''t hesitate any more and stepped away.


    He didn''t care, let alone that she and Xiao Su didn''t do anything just now. Even if she and Xiao Su held together, he would not have any unnecessary expression on his face.


    When she returned to the ward, Han Muzi was sitting inside. Seeing hering in, she said hello with a smile.


    "Xiao Yan, you are here."


    Xiaoyan felt sad, but didn''t want to let others know, especially Mu Zi, so she had to force herself to smile.


    "Well, how are you? I heard Xiao Su say that Aunt song took you to see a doctor? Is it thetest thing that makes the baby... "


    "No


    Han Muzi shook his head and denied: "just to check, just good rest assured, the baby is OK, you don''t have to worry."


    "That''s good." Xiao Yan breathed a sigh of relief and walked over.


    "Xiaomi Dou is not here tonight. I''ll sleep with you."


    Han Muzi pauses, remembering that they haven''t slept together for a long time. Before she gave birth to Xiaomi Dou, she often slept in the same bed with Xiaoyan. Sometimes, they would talk for a long time at night, and there was always endless talk.


    "Good."


    After many years, Han Muzi also miss this feeling.


    So they took off their coats and squeezed together. Because it was winter now, they were very warm together. It could be said that they were warming each other.


    However, because of Han Muzi''s pregnancy, Xiaoyan''s action is very light, and she dare not squeeze too hard, for fear of hurting Muzi.


    After a while, the warmth in the quilt began to rise.


    Xiao Yan eximed.


    "I remember when I first went abroad, we were crowded together as we are now. At that time You''re just pregnant, too. "


    In retrospect, Han Muzi''s eyes also appeared a few years ago. At that time After leaving yemoshen, she went abroad. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyan went with her.


    After that, it can be said that she has been living with her.


    In many of her painful midnight dreams, Xiaoyan didn''t know how many times she hadforted her, so the rtionship between them was so good.


    For so many years, there has been no deterioration.


    "Yes, at that time, you were worried about hurting the baby, so you were very honest in sleeping."


    Xiaoyan doodle lips: "yes, when I was a child, my mother said that I was particrly dishonest in sleeping. I could rotate 365 degrees. But at that time, I didn''t know if there was a psychological burden or something. I didn''t even change my posture when I was sleeping with you. "


    Han Muzi looks at her and chuckles."Very tormented?"


    "No! No Xiao Yan came to me and whispered, "I don''t suffer any torture if I can find a good sister like you."


    Friendship, love and family affection are very important in people''s life.


    because of a little grievance and torture for a good friend, Xiaoyan doesn''t feel aggrieved at all. In retrospect, she has only good and regret.


    After all, the days didn''tst long. After all, the purple belly gradually grew bigger and bigger day by day. Xiaoyan didn''t dare to be presumptuous. She had to be careful when climbing into the bed every night. She slowed down when she went to the bathroom at night, for fear that she would wake up.


    However, she neglected one thing, that is, Muzi was a pregnant woman, she was very sleepy at that time. Later, Xiao Yan recalled this matter and always felt that if she had gotten up at night and yed music, Muzi would have been able to sleep soundly.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan chuckled.


    "What are youughing at?"


    So Xiaoyan said the real idea of his heart.


    Hearing this, Han Muzi could not helpughing, and then said, "in fact, I didn''t know why I could sleep so much at the beginning. Now this is also Both children can sleep well


    "Is it possible that this child is also a boy?"


    Boys? Han Muzi blinked her eyes and couldn''t say what kind of feeling she felt in her heart.


    In fact, she is a bit greedy. She hopes that this baby will be a daughter.


    In this way, she can have both children.


    However, if it is really a boy, it doesn''t matter. In any case, whether it is a boy or a girl, it is her and the children of the night.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi reached out and gently stroked her abdomen. The child has been nearly four months, and the abdomen has been bulging obviously.


    She said with a faint smile: "I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman. As long as it can be safely and smoothly born, it''s God''s gift to me. If it''s a girl, let Xiaomi Dou spoil her more. If it''s a little boy, then someone can fight with Xiaomi Dou side by side. "


    Xiaoyan whispered: "in fact, I think girls are better. Girls are more intimate, and you will have both children. Muzi, if this baby is a boy, or Are you going to have another baby? Give birth to a daughter, and then let two brothers dote on the younger sister. "

 Chapter 1077

    This said, Han Muzi some can''tugh or cry.


    "How can I be so alive?"


    "Why not?" Xiao Yan made a few more noises. Although there were only two of them in the room, they would still keep their voice down when they whispered, for fear that others would eavesdrop on them.


    "The night is less than so bad, but it''s not as many as you want to have."


    Han Muzi shakes her head.


    "No, two is enough. No more words."


    "Well, that''s good. If I were you, I''d have a bunch of brothers, and then I''d have a daughter to take care of my sister. In this way, my daughter will be the only little princess in the family."


    "Then you have to work hard and get married early so that your wish cane true."


    In the dark, there was a sudden silence.


    The atmosphere seems to have be a bit heavy.


    Han Muzi''s lips were still smiling before he noticed the strangeness of the atmosphere, and then he suddenly reflected what he said.


    She opened her lips slightly, nced at Xiao Yan''s direction, and made a hard voice.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Hearing her apology, Xiaoyan''s response is also rapid, quickly interrupted her.


    "What do you say I''m sorry? I think you''re right. Since my wish is this, I''ll try my best to realize her. I''ll get married early, have children early, strive for both children, and then live a happy life. "


    What she said was particrly rxed and pleasant, as if there was no trouble at all, but Han Muzi was extremely distressed when she heard it.


    Xiao Yan has been forced to smile in front of her. How could she not see this.


    What she likes is that she has a lot of connections with herself.


    Maybe for Xiaoyan, it''s a kind of torture to see herself every day, but she still runs to apany her every day.


    With this in mind, Han Muzi reached out and looked for it in the dark, then put it on Xiaoyan''s back and patted it gently.


    "Xiaoyan, you will find a person who loves you very much in the future. Then you will have a bunch of boys and have a girl again. Your life will be very happy."


    Her voice is full of sincere emotion, clearly should be very yearning for life, but at the moment, Xiaoyan''s heart is very ufortable.


    She really wanted to have a bunch of boys and a girl, and then let her brothers spoil her sister.


    But there was still a word in her heart.


    She hoped that the person who gave birth to her child would be the one she loved.


    "Well."


    In the dark, Xiao Yan''s voice took a nasal sound. Han Muzi quickly guessed that she should be crying, but at the moment, she really didn''t know what to say tofort her, so she could only pat her back.


    The two of them were so close to each other, with things in their hearts.


    However, in the end, it was still unable to withstand the pressure of sleep, and gradually fell asleep.


    The next day, the night is not deep, still did not wake up.


    The doctor said that this situation may happen, let the family be more patient and so on.


    Although Han Muzi was worried, she keptforting herself. After all, it just started. Tomorrow, maybe tomorrow, Moshen will wake up.


    However, another day passed, the night in the hospital bed was still quiet, and there was no sign of waking up.


    Han Muzi personally took a towel to wipe his body for him. He was very careful, for fear of hurting him. Song An, looking at this scene on the side of


    , could not help but makeints about the way he Tucao.


    "Really, don''t you know your wife and children are waiting for him? So many days have not woken up, he wants to kill everyone? "


    Han Muzi''s hand movement stopped, and then said with a smile: "he may have been too tired some time ago, so I want to take this opportunity to have a good rest. When he has a good rest, he will naturally wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This speech choked song an out of a word.


    Too tired? So take advantage of this opportunity to have a good rest? Song an really wants to say that Mu Zi, don''t deceive yourself. If Mu Zi is not here, song an really wants to p Mo Shen, the stinky boy, and then scold him.


    Stinky boy, I have done so many things to hurt others before, but I still can''t wake up now. How much pain do you want people to suffer for you?


    However, I don''t know how many generations their son of a bitch is. How can he be treated in such a different way?


    These words song Ning of course only dare to make murmur in the heart, on the surface that is a word dare not mention.


    Afraid to say too much, make Han Muzi feel anxious, after all, she is still a pregnant woman now.


    I hope this stinky boy can wake up early, and then recover all his memories, so that there will be no more idents in the future.


    My God, song an has never asked for anything in my heart in my life. Even when my sister had an ident, I had a hindsight. Now I want to ask you to be merciful and not to mess with the two people who love each other.Song an closed his eyes and prayed piously for a long time before he opened his eyes again. Then he looked at Han Muzi, who took good care of Yemo Shen, and sighed.


    Han Muzi rubs his body every day for Yemo. Although song an mentions to find a nurse for Yemo Shen, Han Muzi doesn''t promise toe by himself. Others can only give up.


    One day, two days, three days


    A weekter, the night is still lying.


    Even when the doctor came over, they frowned, but still gave support and encouragement to the family members of the patients.


    "There is nothing wrong with the patient. His family should believe him. Maybe he is struggling to wake up now. People familiar with him can talk to him more. If the patient can hear him, it can increase his sober consciousness."


    Since then, Han Muzi has been with him all day except sleeping and eating. He is not only wiping his body, but also talking to him. Sometimes he even holds his palm and lies down beside the bed and falls asleep.


    Song an see such Han Muzi heartache, can''t help butin with Wei Chi Jin.


    "See? Where are you going to find a second granddaughter-inw like this? You wanted to break them up


    The used Wei Chijin reached out and touched his nose. His expression was a little embarrassed. At the beginning, he didn''t expect that the two children''s feelings would be so deep.


    Later, after he slowly epted Han Muzi, he found that the granddaughter-inw was good. In addition, recently, Wei Chijin was very fond of Han Muzi.


    Now don''t say it''s to separate them. He won''t do it. If someone wants to break up the couple, Wei Chijin is the first to disagree.


    Unfortunately, his grandson never woke up.


    Wei Chi Jin thought for a moment and said to his daughter song an, "Mo Shen, this situation, or Shall we worship in the temple


    Hearing this, song an couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "I said, old man, at least you are a famous entrepreneur. Is it really good to be so superstitious? Do you want to wake him up? "

 Chapter 1078

    Wei Chijin, who was hated by his daughter, can only shut up. Although he is a well-known entrepreneur, he is really helpless in this kind of thing.


    No matter how good the doctor is, when he encounters this situation, he just says that he can only see whether the patient''s consciousness is strong enough.


    If he wants to wake up, he will.


    Good doctors have been invited. What else can he do?


    Besides burning incense and worshipping Buddha, Wei Chi Jin really couldn''t think of any better ideas.


    Although song Anyi took Wei Chi Jin for a while, he didn''t take Wei Chi Jin''s words to heart.


    After looking for mu Zi, he also joked with her. Who knows that Han Muzi''s expression was quite serious after listening to it, and then agreed.


    In song''an-dun, it was petrified.


    Nani?


    She thought the old man was old, so she was superstitious.


    But now the society doesn''t like superstition. How can Mu Zi


    Thinking of this, song an couldn''t help saying, "Muzi, you are a new human being. How can you Superstition with the old man? "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi exined with a smile: "aunt, this is not superstition, just to seek peace of mind."


    She had never thought of this before. Since Mo Shen''s grandfather mentioned it before, it would be no harm to pay a visit.


    Although she didn''t believe in this, she was still in awe of the gods.


    "Peace of mind?" Song an epted this statement. She felt her chin and thought for a long time before she let go. "OK, I hear that Lingyun mountain is very effective. Why don''t we go there and have a look?"


    "Across the city?" Isn''t it going to be a long time.


    Song an roughly calcted it.


    "It''s about two days to go back and forth. Do you mind him?"


    Han Muzi looked at the night of dizzy sleep, to tell the truth, she is naturally reluctant to give up.


    But


    "Well, I''m a little aunt. I''ll stay and take care of him for two days. In these two days, you can go to Lingyun mountain to worship. Although I don''t believe in this, since you decide to go, don''t dy. Remember to be sincere."


    Song an personally promised to stay to take care of yemoshen. Han Muzi didn''t push back. She told Xiaoyan about the matter. Xiaoyan immediately said that she had something to ask for and nned to go with Han Muzi together.


    Xiaoyan and hanmuzi want to go, Xiao Su naturally is not at ease, so he asked to follow.


    Xiao Yan didn''t want to agree at first, but considering that the two girls were not so safe, and Muzi was still a pregnant woman, she might not be able to cope with anything by herself.


    If there is Xiao Su in, there will be a mutual care when something goes wrong.


    After careful consideration, Xiaoyan agreed.


    Before leaving, Han Muzi went back to the hospital to see the night deep, sat by the bed and said a lot of things to him.


    Song an and Wei Chi Jin both went out of the ward to make room for them.


    Song an has been waiting for a long time, but he hasn''t waited for Muzi toe out. Instead, she is waiting for Xiao Yan''s urging.


    "Auntie song, would you like to see that Muzi is not ready yet? It''s time to start. "


    "Let me see."


    Song an got up and went to the door of the ward. Han Muzi bent down to kiss him on the deep lips of the night. Then he said, "she''sing out soon. Wait a little longer."


    It has to be said that Mu Zi is really affectionate to this stinky boy.


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Su don''t know what song an saw. They look at each other and can only wait for a while.


    Sure enough, less than a minute the door of the ward was opened, and then Han Muzi came out.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Let''s start now. Auntie and grandfather, I''ve been troubling you these two days


    Wei Chi Jin touched his old face, Korea Muzi waved, "take care of yourself, always remember that you are a pregnant woman, don''t hurt and knock."


    Han Muzi nodded.


    Song an but tut a, "dead old man, what you care about is your granddaughter-inw or your granddaughter-inw''s belly baby?"


    Wei Chi Jin turned red and coughed heavily: "An''an, what are you talking about? Can''t my granddaughter-inw and my great grandson care about it together? Look at what you said Take care of your safety


    song an turned a big white eye beside makeints about it.


    After that, it''s time to start.


    On the way to the neighboring city, Xiao Yan had some expectations, but she thought it was impossible.


    After all, she hasn''t seen the man for days.


    I don''t know where he went recently. Is it because thepany is too busy?


    Since that night, she has not seen Han Qing again, but Han Qing has not never been to the hospital, but it happens that both of them go to the hospital at the wrong time.


    Think of here, Xiaoyan in the heart of a few self mockery.What? Isn''t that what you want? You''ve thought about staggering the time before. Now what are you feeling sad about?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan simply took out the mask and sses to bring for herself. Han Muzi on the side saw her like this, and could not help asking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yan replied powerlessly.


    "No, I just want to sleep, but if you don''t wear sses with masks, you will see your sleeping posture. It''s embarrassing."


    In fact, the reason is not this at all, but her mood is too sad, she is afraid of Mu Zi and Xiao Su to see the clue, then the disgrace is her own.


    Seeing that she was going to sleep, Xiao Su said: "it takes about two hours to get to the neighboring city from here. Then you can sleep for a while. I''ll call you when I get there."


    "Well, thank you."


    Two people get along to be seen by Han Muzi, so Han Muzi thinks of his brother.


    If his brother had this idea for Xiaoyan, it would be Han Qing who followed them to the neighboring city today.


    No, Han Muzi found out at this time that he forgot to tell Han Qing about it.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi took out his mobile phone to send a short message to Han Qing.


    They go out at night for convenience. It is estimated that Han Qing will not be able to see the messages until tomorrow.


    And recently, he has been very busy. There are too many things in thepany.


    However, she always said, Han Muzi put away her mobile phone and didn''t think about it any more.


    Xiao Yan fell asleep and suddenly leaned over to her and took out a mask: "do you want it?"


    Han Muzi took over, "thank you."


    She also felt a little embarrassed to fall asleep directly, so she finally put on a mask for herself and then the two of them slept together in the back seat.


    The driver is Xiao su. In addition to Xiao Su, he also looks for the driver at home.


    Because it''s a neighboring city, it will be faster to drive by myself. Originally, Han Muzi had thought about it. If she didn''t drive by herself, she might drag Xiaoyan to the airport.


    Xiao Su took a look at the rearview mirror and found that his grandmother and Xiao Yan were all asleep, and quietly raised the temperature.

 Chapter 1079

    The next day, Han Qing just woke up and received a short message from Han Muzi.


    Seeing the content of the message, Han Qing was stunned for a moment, then relieved and replied.


    Pay attention to your safety. Call me if you have anything to do. }


    then put away the mobile phone, wash and dress as usual, eat breakfast and go to work.


    His life has always been so regr that there has never been any change over the years, and no other woman has ever interfered with his life.


    In addition to the years when he recovered his sister, Han Qing flew abroad from time to time, but all he consumed was his own personal rest time, which did not fall behind at all.


    *


    on the other side, Han Muzi and others have already arrived in the neighboring city. Because they came here all night, they stayed in the hotel that night. Then they had a rest and went to the Lingyun mountain temple to worship.


    Han Muzi and Xiao Yan sleep in the car for two hours, but they have backache and backache because of their bad fortune. When they find the bed, they both lie on the same ground.


    The next day, everyone went to bed until about ten o''clock.


    During the meal, Xiao Su exined to them.


    "I have consulted. It is said that Lingyun mountain is very effective, so many peoplee from all over the country to worship Buddha. I heard that many dreamse true ande directly to fulfill their wishes."


    Xiao Yan believed it.


    "Yes? Do you mean wishe true? So I came back specially? "


    Xiao Su nodded: "yes."


    Xiaoyan was surprised to stare at big eyes: "really? I thought We just want peace of mind. "


    Xiao Su faintly smiles, in fact, who can say this kind of thing? After you ask for it, your wishes true. Maybe it''s your own special desire to get it, so you work harder and harder.


    After all, there is no gain for nothing in this world.


    It is still very difficult to ask for benevolence and benevolence.


    He didn''t speak any more, but Xiao Yan''s heart began to beat.


    If she is so effective, then she Can the dreame true?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan quickly lowered her head to eat.


    "Grandma, we''ll have dinnerter, so we''ll take a taxi from the door. I heard that a road has been built in Lingyun mountain, which can drive the car to the middle of the mountain. But I hear some people who ask for help say that if we start from the first step to thest step of Lingyun mountain, we can show sincerity and have a greater chance of realizing our wishes."


    Without waiting for Han Muzi to answer, Xiaoyan immediately raised his head to receive the way.


    "Let''s start from the first step."


    Xiao Su:


    He nced at her and reminded her, "the young grandmother is pregnant."


    If you can''t walk down the first step with purple face


    "I''m sorry, Muzi. I didn''t think of it just now."


    However, Han Muzi also put Xiao Su''s words in his heart and looked out of the window.


    No matter what the oue is, you should be sincere and not disrespectful. You can not be superstitious, but you should also understand the principle of "do as the Romans do in Rome".


    It''s like a small vige with its own unique customs. When you enter the vige, you have to observe their etiquette. If you insist on breaking the old customs or not observing the etiquette, it is easy to cause other people''s antipathy.


    In fact, it''s just like this. They all pay attention to sincerity. If their attitude is loose and disdainful, it''s better not toe.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi''s ess road.


    "Let''s start from the first step."


    "Muzi?"


    Xiaoyan was a little surprised, "you just said..."


    "Well, if you want toe here, you can show your sincerity. These steps are not long. It''s nothing to go up."


    "But..."


    "It''s been decided. I''m nothing. Don''t worry about me. I''ll tell you in advance if there''s any problem."


    "Well, if you feel ufortable then, you must stop and have a rest."


    "Well."


    After dinner, they went directly to Lingyun mountain.


    When I arrived at the destination, I found that there were a lot of people who came to ask for a ticket to burn incense, and even foreign travelers.


    Xiaoyan couldn''t help whispering: "can those foreigners say English when they ask for a signature? In English, do you think our gods can understand it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, maybe they are fluent in Chinese? "


    "Let''s go."


    Han Muzi did not have the mind to pay attention to the rest of the people, and so on, he walked forward in advance.


    Lingyun mountain is surrounded by green trees from the outside. It is said that the mountain was a famous Lingshan mountain in ancient times. It is said that it was very difficult to go up there. If you are not careful, you can easily fall into the abyss.


    Later, with the development of the times, there were many stone steps in Lingyun mountain. This project took a long time toplete. After that, a temple was built on the mountain. Because of its effectiveness, it became more and more famous. Later, many people from other ces came here.Later, many vendors who saw business opportunities opened incense shops and beverage shops on the hillside for the convenience of pilgrims.


    At first, many people came to burn incense to pray for God. Later, Lingtai mountain became a scenic spot. There were also many tourists who came to visit. They had different purposes and took different roads.


    For example, the steps up a mountain start with only one path.


    But as we walked along, we divided several paths.


    But no matter which one you take, you can reach the top of the mountain.


    Han Muzi and others did not deliberately choose which to go, follow the fate.


    Because these roads are only for the convenience of pedestrians, so as not to be too crowded, so it is divided into several steps of stone road.


    The farther you go, the fewer people are on the road.


    Han Muzi''s breath was just a little wheezing, when he heard Xiaoyan gasping: "am I too little exercise? How can I feel so tired after walking for such a short time? "


    Xiao Su looked at Xiao Yan and found that her breath was really strong, so she stopped to teach her.


    "Your breath is not right, so..."


    After Xiao Su personally to small Yan for demonstration, Han Muzi also slowed down the pace.


    Under Xiao Su''s instruction, Xiao Yan''s breath was smoothed a lot, but she was still a little puzzled: "I usually don''t walk. I don''t feel so miserable."


    Han Muzi looked around and exined.


    "You usually walk on the t ground, but now you are stepping up step by step. Every step requires strength. How long have you been walking now? Can you climb the mountain like this?"


    She said the old God is in, as if can''t see tired, Xiaoyan can''t help butin.


    "It''s unfair. Muzi, we used to be together a lot. Howe you don''t look tired at all? If I can''t climb the mountain, shouldn''t you, a pregnant woman, be more difficult than me? "


    Listen to words, Han Muzi light smile.


    She is different from Xiaoyan. At the beginning, because of her abundant vitality, she often trots or takes a few steps in one step. Although she stops to wait for them from time to time, her physical strength is fast and her recovery is slow.

 Chapter 1080

    And herself?


    Save your physical strength first and move forward step by step. In this way, you can give full y to your physical strength as much as possible, and then you have the hope to climb the mountain.


    See her smile notnguage, small Yan is not happy to doodle lips.


    "It''s not fair, it''s not fair!"


    Xiao Su couldn''t see it anymore, so she had to exin it to the little girl herself.


    After listening to Xiao Su''s exnation, Xiao Yan was able to understand it. She sent her anger to Xiao Su with shame and anger.


    "So you both know it. Why didn''t you remind me at the beginning? It''s too much to watch me burn out? "


    Oral expression is not enough, small Yan hands and feet and to Xiao Su bow.


    Xiao Su''s lips hung with a smile, some helpless but also very satisfied.


    His eyes with doting, looking at small Yan Road.


    "I don''t want to remind you, because I know that you will be tired in a short time, but you didn''t use up your physical strength at that time. As long as you follow the way I said, while recovering your physical strength and walking forward, there is no big problem."


    With that, Xiao Su looked up at the top.


    "But at this altitude, we''ll probably have to rest a few times."


    If it was him, he would have climbed the top of the mountain once.


    But there are two girls in the team.


    The little girl, needless to say, has poor physical fitness. Although she knows how to preserve her physical strength, it doesn''t mean that she has enough physical strength. Even though she knows how to preserve and recover, she will be exhausted, let alone pregnant.


    Therefore, Xiao Su should stop and rest before her physical strength is exhausted.


    The more forward, there are fewer and fewer people around. However, there is a little couple who follow them persistently. They support each other and have a good feeling.


    Xiaoyan looked back at several eyes, the beautiful big eyes are full of envy.


    She also wants to have such immortal love, s.


    "Envy?"


    Xiao Su''s voice came from the side and pulled Xiaoyan''s mind back. I don''t know when, Xiao Su came to her side, very close to her.


    "We can do the same if you like."


    When he said this, he leaned over for a few minutes, and his voice was deliberately lowered.


    Xiaoyan conditionally went to see Han Muzi. She continued to walk forward without any expression. She didn''t know whether to hear what Xiao Su said just now.


    But Xiaoyan was still inexplicably shy and bit his lower lip and red at Xiao Su fiercely.


    "Who wants to be like you?"


    Xiao Su blinked his eyes: "that way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that it''s easy to make people think of it askew.


    Xiao Yan exined in a hurry: "what I said was that they were husband and wife, not what you imagined!"


    Because I have been walking for a long time, my white cheeks are a little red. Now I''m angry because of my anger. I look so cute and cute.


    Xiao Su was originally a straightforward boy, but at the moment, seeing her in this way, he actually wanted to tease her.


    So he added a sentence.


    "What I imagined? Do you know what I imagined it to be? "


    Xiao Yan: "of course, I know what you think it is. How can I not know what you imagine that is, but what you think is not what you think. I..."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan suddenly gave a meal, and then angrily said: "Oh, what a mess, like tongue twister, I don''t talk to you."


    With that, Xiao Yan trotted to Han Muzi''s side, far away from Xiao su.


    Xiao Su''s lips overflow with a spoiled smile.


    Han Muzi saw that when Xiaoyan ran to her side, her face was still full of anger and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyanins directly.


    "Xiao Su is so hateful. He looks like a gentleman, but he is not."


    "Well?"


    "He Forget it. I''ll never tell you. "


    Han Muzi looks at Xiao Su through Xiao Yan.


    In recent years, she saw Xiao Su''s character in her eyes, and his attitude towards Xiaoyan should be very serious. If Xiaoyan can''t be with her brother, it''s good to be with Xiao su.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi lowered his voice.


    "Have you considered him?"


    "Ah? What, what? " Xiao Yan''s eyes suddenly got a little flustered: "Mu Zi, you mean..."


    "Yes." Han Muzi nodded, her eyes and face were calm: "you can''t be caught dead in a tree all your life. You are so young, there is no need to waste your time for my brother. Girls'' youth should be wantonly publicized. If you close your heart again and don''t consider others, your youth will leave you. "Xiaoyan:.... "


    "I know that I have no position to persuade you, because I am one of those people who only believe in death. If I believe that one will never change, whether he is alive or dead, he will never change again in his life. But And I''d like to persuade you, if you listen. "


    "Stop it." Xiao Yan interrupted her in a low voice, "although I can''t be as smart as you, and I can''t be an excellent designer like you, but I also have my own persistence and pride. I like him just like him. I can''t choose a person I don''t like. Xiao su He''s very nice, but he can''t be emotional. Besides, I didn''t intend to fish in a tree. On the day I came back from abroad, I decided to give up your brother


    Han Muzi guessed a few points, but still said: "but I see your appearance, clearly is not put down the appearance."


    "Yes, I haven''t put it all down yet, but I''m better than before. You see I''m not bothering him now, Muzi. I''m making progress now. "


    Han Muzi was said by her do not know what to say, can only silence.


    Xiao Yan took her hand and her voice became lower and lower.


    "Don''t say that again. It''s embarrassing for him to hear that."


    She meant Xiao su.


    Although Xiao Su''s affection for her is very obvious recently. She has even opened her mouth to her. Of course, Xiaoyan has the coyness of a girl, but it is not love.


    She knows what she wants and what she can''t.


    If she is really with Xiao Su, it is a kind of harm to Xiao su.


    Han Muzi looked at Xiao Yan''s appearance and sighed helplessly in his heart.


    In this world, the love between two lovers is really rare, even if there is, it is easy to deteriorate, and more is, such as Xiaoyan Xiaosu wishful person.


    However, they still rely on the bottom of their hearts that touch the only remaining hope, looking forward to.


    Looking forward to a different development.


    Maybe one day, it wille true?


    Han Muzi lowered her eyes and decided not to talk about feelings with Xiaoyan any more. She could do whatever she wanted.

 Chapter 1081

    When he reached the mountainside, Han Muzi''s back was already covered with a thinyer of sweat.


    Although it''s a very cold winter now.


    When they came, they also wore hats, scarves and gloves.


    By the time they sat down on the hillside to have a rest, Xiao Yan and Han Muzi had already taken off their gloves and hats, even their scarves.


    Xiao Yan was so hot that she wanted to take off her coat, but Xiao Su stopped her.


    "Don''t take it off. You just feel hot, but the temperature this week is the same. If you take off your coat, you may get cold and catch cold."


    Xiao Yan''s action was stopped by him and wrinkled his nose unhappily.


    "But it''s very hot. What''s the solution if you don''t take off your coat?"


    Xiao Su took out two towels from his backpack and looked at it to one side.


    "There''s a bathroom over there. Grandma and Xiao Yan can go inside to dry the sweat, and then have a rest."


    Han Mu Ziwei smiles and takes the towel from his hand, "thank you."


    Must say, Xiao Su this person is really very considerate, even thought of these things.


    The more you look, Han Muzi thinks Xiao Su is a good person.


    Xiao Su should be able to take good care of her.


    It''s a pity.


    Two people have dealt with the sweat on their back, and when theye out again, Xiao Su has found a good hot water waiting for them.


    "I don''t know what happened to you just now, but you''d better drink some hot water to drive off the cold air."


    When Han Muzi receives the hot water, she has a deep look in her eyes.


    This man is really careful.


    "Thank you."


    Xiaoyan drank the hot water slowly. Looking at the people around, the travelers and pilgrims sighed: "I thought I worked hard enough. I thought I was so powerful when I was on the road. I didn''t expect to find so many people aftering to the mountainside. Will there be so many people when we get to the top of the mountain?"


    Han Muzi pursed her lips andughed: "maybe? After all, there should be many people who sincerely worship God. "


    After resting for about half an hour, the three recovered most of their physical strength, and then continued to climb.


    As she was getting closer to the top of the mountain, Han Muzi felt that her physical strength was bing faster and faster. She had a long rest time, but her persistence time was very short. She thought that if she was pregnant for more than a few months, she would not be able to climb.


    Until about five o''clock in the afternoon, the three finally reached the top of the mountain.


    In fact, it didn''t have to be sote, but Han Muzi and Xiaoyan were exhausted during the journey, so they took several breaks. The time taken together was consumed.


    "After you go inter, if you don''t know how to worship, follow me and don''t run around."


    Before going in to burn incense, Han Muzi told her side Xiaoyan.


    There are a lot of people whoe to Lingyun mountain to burn incense, but they are all extremely strict and respectful. There is no light smile on their faces or anything else. They are all serious and serious.


    When Han Muzi was in line, she knelt down and prayed earnestly. Xiao Yan was learning from her, devout and serious.


    "Did you ask for a signature? Do you know how to ask? "


    Xiao Yan nodded subconsciously.


    "Yes."


    When Luo Huimei took her to Shangxiang when she was a child, she would ask for a autograph. Luo Huimei always said what she wanted and then asked for a autograph.


    "That''s good."


    Han Muzi closed her eyes when she asked for a signature. After a while, a certain signature appeared to have vitality and fell out of the barrel.


    Han Muzi picked up the signature and took a look at it. After remembering the numbers above, he put the signature back into the signature barrel and worshipped him piously.


    When it was Xiao Yan''s turn, she was a little nervous.


    At that time, when she heard that Han Muzi wasing, she felt that she had something in her heart and wanted toe along with her. She had something in her heart and she knew what it was.


    But when she really asked for the autograph, Xiaoyan thought it was ridiculous. Would the Bodhisattva hear her prayer? No


    Will Bodhisattva help her achieve such a ridiculous idea?


    Plus, she''s decided to give him up.


    Why did youe here for him?


    "What are you doing?" Han Muzi saw that Xiaoyan had been standing foolishly, so he reached out and gently pushed her.


    Xiao Yan came back to her senses, so she had to kneel down and worship, and then picked up the signboard.


    Don''t be ridiculous.


    "Lady Zhou Xiaoyan..."


    Xiao Yan silently recited her name in her heart, but then she didn''t know what to say. Her brain and heart were in a mess, shaking the signboard.


    Brush -


    I didn''t want to, but I suddenly lost my hand, and the signature in the barrel spread out and fell on the ground.


    Xiao Yan was shocked and opened her eyes. She was stunned to see what happened suddenly.Han Muzi on one side was also scared. She didn''t expect that such a thing would happen suddenly. She knelt down quickly and helped Xiaoyan to put the signature on again, and then gave Xiao Yan a wink.


    "Be serious."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Xiaoyan repeatedly said a few sorry, put down the signature, said goodbye, take a deep breath, let his heart be clear up.


    "Lady Zhou Xiaoyan..."


    Dozens of secondster, a signaturended.


    Xiaoyan picked up and wrote down the number. Then she got up and left the sign to others.


    Out of the hall, Han Muzi looked at her anxiously.


    "What''s wrong with you? Restless? "


    "I''m ok, just now my hand is shaking a little..."


    Han Muzi pursed her thin lips, looked at her slightly pale face, and did not ask questions again.


    Everyone''s heart has some small secrets that I don''t want to be known. Everyone is the same. Why does she have to go to the bottom?


    He was an old monk with a monk''s robe on his body. He looked like an eminent man.


    Han Muzi reported his signature first.


    The old monk took the understanding sign for her and took a deep look at it.


    "Benefactor, this is a signature. If you have a heart, you can break it."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi''s eyes brightened. She smiled and bowed to the old monk: "thank you, master."


    "The benefactor?"


    The old monk put his eyes on Xiaoyan, who was worried.


    Xiao Yan regained consciousness, opened her lips and said her signature.


    Her signature, like just so so.


    Sure enough, after the old monk found her autograph, her voice became a little bit darker.


    "This signature..."


    Xiao Yan bit her lower lip, and her signature was the next one.


    But the old monk suddenly changed his words, "benefactor, don''t worry too much. It''s man-made, man will conquer nature."


    Xiaoyan felt that these words wereforted by the old monk. She was a little sad, but she still did not live up to the kindness of others. She reluctantly showed a smile and bowed to the old monk: "thank you, master. I will remember these words."


    Man is the key to sess.


    This sentence, Xiaoyan has always believed that as long as you adhere to what you want, you will seed one day.


    But in some things, it''s not necessarily.

 Chapter 1082

    When they came out, Xiao Su was waiting outside. Seeing that they wereing out, he came forward and handed them water.


    "How are you, grandma?"


    Han Muzi nodded with a smile, but soon thought of what, looked at the side of the small Yan, Xiao Su immediately understood.


    "Don''t look at me. Anyway, I just ask casually, and I knocked over the signature just now, which may make the Bodhisattva angry." Xiao Yan''s voice is stuffy, which sounds like a low mood.


    She hung her head and was not angry at all.


    Xiao Su thinks that if she is a small animal, the two ears should be lying down at the moment. Just thinking about it, she feels very picturesque. Xiao Su even thinks that she can pull the ears.


    In reality, of course, he has no ears to pull.


    But But he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and gently covered Xiaoyan''s head.


    "Asking for a signature can make you so sad. It''s unknown. If you don''t try hard, how can you know if it wille true?"


    Xiao Yan wants to stare at him. When she raises her eyes, she suddenly sees a pink purple shadow in his pocket. She subconsciously reaches for it.


    Xiao Su asked for a good signature, so she took it in her hand.


    "Ah? Did you ask for it


    Han Muzi on the other side said:


    I feel like I''ve found something wonderful.


    Before going in, Xiao Su said that he didn''t want to go. Unexpectedly, he secretly


    Being caught, Xiao Su was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    But at this time, it can''t be denied.


    He can only nod to admit: "yes, I didn''t want to go, but it''s really boring outside, so I went and asked for a sign


    Xiao Yan didn''t care what he said, he had taken out his signature.


    When he saw that his signature was the same as his own, his face immediately showed a smile.


    "I said, why did you suddenlyfort me? Dare you, whileforting me, you were alsoforting yourself. Actually, you signed as much as I did. I said, Xiao Su, what are you asking for?"


    Xiao Su looked at her and said nothing.


    "Sign, what did the old monk tell you? Does it mean that man can win over nature, and that man is what matters? "


    Xiao Yan raised her head as she said, but suddenly she looked at Xiao Su''s burning eyes. The sight was deep, burning on her face like fire.


    Xiao Yan''s heart is pounding, Xiao Su, this is


    She frantically wants to find Han Muzi around her.


    However, Han Muzi seemed to have expected this scene to happen, and had already hid to drink water.


    "You should know what I ask for."


    When Xiao Yan''s heart is beating, Xiao Su has opened her mouth lightly.


    "I know what you''re asking for. But obviously, all the signatures we asked for were not satisfactory. It seems that Is this likely to continue for a while? But I do believe that if I try harder, you may be mine


    You are my


    You are my


    Xiao Yan was so nervous that she blinked her eyes several times and stepped back in a flustered manner. After that, she thought of something and directly put the Jiexie back into Xiao Su''s arms. She was very angry.


    "Who''s the only one in your head like you? I''m asking for something different from you! As for what I ask for, I will not tell you! "


    With that, Xiaoyan ran directly.


    Xiao Su, who watched her run away with a faint smile on her lips.


    Han Muzi is drinking water. When Xiaoyan runs to her and sits down, she has a smile in her eyes. Then she hears Xiaoyanin to her.


    "Muzi, are we still not good friends?"


    "Yes, why not?"


    "Then why did you leave me when your friend was in trouble? You have no conscience to sit here and drink water


    "Friends in trouble?" Han Muzi turned her head, and her beautiful eyes were full of smile: "hard I didn''t see it, but a man saw one. As your good friend, when you have peach blossom, I naturally want to give you more time and space."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She pursed her lips in anger.


    "Peach blossom, I don''t need peach blossom. I will try my best to open a shop in the future. I don''t need peach blossom. "


    Han Muzi but smile notnguage.


    "But he actually signed, and suddenly he felt that he was as bad as me, and I was not the one with the worst luck."


    "Yes, you two are also very lucky. You asked for a signing, and you are very sad. He also asked for a signature, which is just tofort you


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Look at you. You''ve been getting worse and worse recently


    "Do you have any?"


    "Well, of course you won''t admit it yourself." Xiaoyan was stuffy and stuffy."Well, don''t be angry any more. We''re going down the mountain."


    Han Muzi took a look at the dark sky and estimated that it would be night when she got to the foot of the mountain. However, when she came up, she saw that there were street lights on both sides of the mountain road. Moreover, it would be much faster to go down the mountain than to go up, about half an hour.


    "Well, don''t you have to take a rest? You don''t seem to have any problems along the way, but you are a pregnant woman after all. You can''t hold on to it? " Xiaoyan looked at her anxiously, worried about where hanmuzi suffered, but did not say, and then he held back in his heart.


    "Don''t worry. Do you think I look like I have a problem? Or do you want something wrong with me? "


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Xiao Yan rudely interrupted her: "nonsense what? How can I hope you have an ident? I hope you are safe and sound, and nothing has happened!"


    They were talking when Xiao Su came over.


    "Little grandma, have you had a good rest? We''re going down the mountain. "


    Seeing Xiao Su, Xiao Yan thought of what he had said just now. His expression suddenly became unnatural. He coughed a little and then turned his head.


    Seeing such an awkward little Yan, Han Muzi smiles and says, "it''s almost time to rest. Let''s go down the mountain."


    Xiao Yan followed Han Muzi to get up. When she went up the mountain, she didn''t have the strength to help her. When she went down the mountain, she walked closely with Han Muzi and left Xiaosu far away.


    Sure enough, it was dark on the way, and the street lights had been turned on,


    there were a lot of people going down the mountain. When they got to the bottom of the mountain, Xiaoyan covered her stomach and said, "hungry, let''s go back to eat."


    The party went back to the hotel. After dinner, they went back to their rooms to rest. Han Muzi and Xiaoyan were in the same room. After taking a bath, she called song an to report her safety, and then inquired about the situation of Yemo Shen.


    "Don''t worry, it''s toote today. You should have a good rest ande back tomorrow. There is no special situation for Mo Shen. My aunt will take good care of him for you. "


    "Thank you for your hard work. I will go back tomorrow."

 Chapter 1083

    When she woke up the next day, Han Muzi found that Xiao Yan lying on her side was staring out of the window, looking confused.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Muzi just woke up with heavy eyelids. She closed her eyes while asking questions. She wanted to sleep a little more. However, they still had to prepare to go back to Beicheng today.


    Hearing her voice, Xiao Yan regained consciousness and pointed out his hand to the window.


    "Look, it''s snowing."


    Is it snowing?


    Han Muzi felt a thump in his heart and looked out of the window.


    The window was white and snowy.


    With just a nce, Han Muzi lifted the quilt and sat up. Her speed was too fast, which made her face ck when she sat up. However, she soon recovered. She ran to the window without shoes.


    It''s really snowing, and it''s snowy. Outside the window, the whole world is white, and there''s goose feather snow in the sky.


    This situation


    "Muzi, what''s the matter?" Xiao Yan came to the window, probably just woke up, so her brain was still confused. When she asked, she reached out and rubbed her hair. "It''s snowing so hard. I didn''t expect to see such a heavy snow all of a sudden."


    "Ah Xiao Yan seemed to suddenly think of something, and suddenly patted his head, "look, I''m all confused. Can such a big snow road be blocked? How can we go back to Beicheng?"


    Han Muzi''s show eyebrows have all wrinkled up, she gently bit her lower lip, looking at a piece of white outside.


    Before she came, she didn''t read the weather forecast, because the weather has been very good recently. She thought it would not snow this year. She didn''t expect that the snow would suddenlye so fast and there was no sign.


    Didi -


    they were standing in front of the window when the doorbell of the hotel room rang, Xiao Yan immediately said.


    "I''ll open the door."


    It was Xiao Su who knocked on the door. He had already been dressed. So when she saw Xiao Yaning to the door in her pajamas, she could not help frowning.


    "It''s snowing outside. I''m afraid I can''t go today."


    Finish saying, Xiao Su''s vision falls on small Yan''s body: "put on clothes well, don''t catch cold."


    Xiaoyan lowered her head to find that she was only wearing pajamas. She subconsciously put her hand in front of her body, staring at her eyes, then mmed the door again, and then turned back to get dressed.


    By the way, Han Muzi put on his coat: "put it on quickly. Don''t catch coldter."


    Although the hotel has the heating on, who knows if Han Muzi will go out in a second, and she is still standing on the floor barefoot.


    Han Muzi took a good coat and looked at Xiaoyan anxiously.


    "I know what you''re worried about, but now it''s snowing hard. We''ll stay another day and have a look tomorrow."


    Han Muzi didn''t take Xiaoyan''s words, but took out his mobile phone to look up. He saw the news broadcast that it was suddenly snowing, many roads were blocked, and it was very inconvenient to travel.


    Although Han Muzi is eager to return home, she really can''t say what to do now. After all, it''s inconvenient and dangerous to travel in a snowy day.


    "Muzi?"


    Han Muzi regained consciousness, looked up and saw Xiaoyan looking at her nervously. With a trace of annoyance in her eyes, she exined: "sorry, I didn''t mean to say those words just now. If you don''t want to stay for another day, then we..."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK to stay for another day or two. It''s rare toe to the neighboring city. After having breakfastter, we can go to the shopping mall nearby downstairs."


    Hearing what she said, Xiaoyan was relieved.


    "If you don''t get angry."


    Han Muzi helplessly looked at her and said, "you are just too concerned about other people''s emotions."


    "I can''t help it. Who made you and me good sisters? I don''t do that to anyone else. "


    Listen to words, Han Muzi suddenly a little surprised, yes, Xiaoyan has been very free and easy before, and then with her feelings good after only have a tie.


    As expected, the fate of a person is indescribable.


    When the snow suddenly fell, song ante called Han Muzi and told her to pay attention to safety and keep warm. When the snow stopped and the road was open, she would return to Beicheng.


    Because did not rush back in time, so Han Muzi also sent a message to Han Qing.


    And Xiaoyan also called Luo Huimei to inform the situation.


    When she received the news, Luo Huimei was busy in the store. Because her daughter had taught her before opening the store, Xiaoyan could also help her if she was not there. In addition, Xiaomi Dou, a small lucky star, was here. The business of the store was still very good.


    After that day, Han Qing went to Xiaomi Dou once.


    However, Xiaomi Dou refused him on the spot and said that his uncle was a bad man and didn''t want to live with his uncle, which made everyone very embarrassed. Han Qing didn''t force him, so Xiaomi Dou was always with Zhou''s wife.


    Recently, Zhou and his wife have been coaxed into obedience and even threatened to marry aunt Xiaoyan when they grow up. When Zhou''s father heard this, he almost fell off his chair, and then he quickly covered Xiaodou''s mouth."Oh, my little ancestor, you can''t talk nonsense about it. If you let the night manager hear it, you''d think it was my old Zhou who instigated you to talk nonsense."


    Luo Huimei on one side wasughing.


    "I think it''s good. It''s a good choice to see the general manager''s appearance and momentum. Xiaomi Dou will not lose his father when he grows up."


    Xiaomi Dou smiles at Luo Huimei.


    But Zhou''s father was too worried.


    "You want to be beautiful. It''s none of your business to be good-looking when people grow up. In another ten or twenty years, you''ll have to grow old. You''ll miss young people, and you won''t be afraid to blush."


    Luo Huimei listen, not happy, yelled at her husband.


    "You wretched old man, did you say that about your daughter? What kind of person is old and yellow? My daughter will always be eighteen


    Zhou''s father:


    Woman, how unreasonable!


    Seriously think about it, how can you always be 18??


    If you can be eighteen forever, isn''t it going to be an old monster? It''s terrible to think about it.


    The snow was still heavy and decent. It rained all nightst night, and then during the day. When Han Muzi and Xiao Yan went back to the hotel, there was a lot of snow on their heads and shoulders. There was no heating outside. They were shivering with cold. The first thing they did when they went back to the hotel was to take a hot bath.


    Han Muzi couldn''t go back, but he was worried about the night, so in the afternoon, he made a video with song an directly.


    Looking at the night in the video, Mo Shen quietly lies in the hospital bed, and looks better.


    I don''t know if it''s Han Muzi''s illusion.


    "Do you think he looks better?" When Han Muzi thinks of these in his heart, song an also asks in time.


    Han Muzi came back to God and was surprised: "do you think so?"


    Song an nodded: "well, not only do I think so, but the old man also says so, and to tell you the truth, the doctor said he recovered well and should soon wake up."

 Chapter 1084

    After song an finished these words, Han Muzi felt her heart beat faster.


    Bang!


    Almost out of the chest.


    She opened her lips and wanted to say something, but song an joked, "don''t be excited. Keep calm. You''re a pregnant woman. Don''t be so emotional. Can you learn to control yourself?"


    "Sorry." Han Muzi smiles apologetically, reaches out his hand to cover in front of his lips and reorganizes his emotions before he opens his mouth again. "I will control my little aunt. When the snow stops, I will go back immediately."


    "Don''t worry. Safety is the priority."


    It took two days for the snow to subside. The highway was closed. It would be slow to go back. Han Muzi was embarrassed to urge him to go back. He stayed in the neighboring city for four days.


    The first thing to do back to Beicheng is to go to the hospital.


    "You are too anxious." Song an frowned.


    "Auntie, isn''t it safe toe back? And we''ve been here for a long time. It''s hard for you these days. Let me take care of it. You go back and have a rest. "


    Song an thought, nodded and took the old man back.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Han Muzi alone apany in the night deep side, holding his hand.


    "I''ve been so far away to pray for you. If you can hear me, you must wake up early and stop sleeping all the time."


    She murmured and whispered to ye Moshen, and she didn''t know whether he could hear him, but now there was no one around. She just wanted to Tell ye Moshen these words.


    "My baby and I need you, so you need to wake up quickly and remember what happened before."


    After that, Han Muzi and ye Moshen said a lot, and finally fell asleep on his arm. When Xiao Yan came over at night, he saw this scene, and was immediately angry and distressed.


    Clearly is a pregnant woman, the result is so prone to sleep, also not afraid of catching cold.


    Xiao Su saw this scene, pursed her lips, and then said, "it''s better to wake up your grandmother. It''s not good to sleep like this."


    "I think so." Xiao Yan nodded and went to wake Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi woke up, subconsciously reached out and rubbed his eyes, "Xiaoyan, are you here?"


    I don''t know when it is? Han Muzi wanted to see the time, but Xiaoyan helped her up: "how can you not take care of yourself at all, just fall asleep here?"


    When he got up, Han Muzi''s legs were numb and he could only sit back again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Mu purple face dew embarrassment: "should be a posture too long, so legs a little numb." With that, she reached out and kneaded her thighs. Xiaoyan could only help her and count her at the same time.


    After that, Xiao Su said.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Han Muzi frowned, "but you drove yesterday, did you have a good rest?"


    "Don''t worry, grandma. I went back to sleep today. I''m very energetic now. Besides, I''m in a stable situation. I''ll find my own time to rest after nightfall."


    The next day, Han Muzi and apany in the night Mo Shen side said a lot of words, said finally and can not help but sleep in the past.


    Then Han Muzi had a dream.


    In the dream, ye Mo Shen wakes up, but he forgets all the things. He doesn''t recognize Xiaomi Dou, and even doesn''t admit that Han Muzi''s children are his. He also says to Han Muzi coldly, woman, don''t think that making up these lies can deceive me. How can I look up to a woman like you?


    Then, he pushed away the door and rolled down the stairs.


    Han Muzi was scared to wake up directly, startled out of a cold sweat, the first thing to wake up is to reach out to touch his stomach.


    The stomach does not ache, also does not have what matter, Han Muzi just slowly calms down.


    And the night before me is still lying peacefully on the hospital bed, looks like a little better than yesterday.


    It was just a dream. It was a false rm.


    Han Muzi raised her hand and stroked the sweat on her forehead. Her heartbeat was still very fast. She could only take a deep breath to calm down her mood.


    It is not easy to stabilize some of the mood, Han Muzi to re hold the hands of the night.


    Because her hands were tense, her palms were full of sweat, but the palms of her hands were dry and warm, which was totally different from her.


    "I have nightmares. I''m scared to death. I know that the scene in my dream can''t happen, and you can''t leave me, so Can you wake up quickly


    "Everyone is worried about you. The doctor said that you may wake up in a short time, or you may not wake up for a long time. I tell you that the night is not deep. I have suffered so much before, and I don''t want to stay with a vegetable for the rest of my life. If If You really be a vegetable... "


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi lowered her eyes, and her eyes were obviously stained with water droplets. There was a piece of water vapor in front of her. She couldn''t see the scene in front of her.The pink lips were slightly open.


    "I really don''t want you..."


    As soon as the words fell, Han Muzi felt that the tip of Ye Moshen''s finger seemed to move. She was petrified as if she had been struck by lightning. Then she suddenly raised her head and looked at Yemo Shen''s broad palm. A heart moved violently.


    Is it her delusion? How did you feel the hand of Mo Shen in the night just now


    At this time, a slightly weak but familiar low voice began to eat.


    "You don''t want me to try."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    !!!!


    Han Muzi was frozen in ce, afraid to move. Her eyshes were shaking. She slowly raised her eyes and looked at the night.


    I don''t know when, he opened his eyes. After sleeping for a long time, his eyes were still deep, holding her tightly like a chain, and his lips were pale at night. When he saw her, he could not help but twist his eyebrows and open his thin lips again.


    "You just said, don''t you want me?"


    Han Muzi didn''t care what he said. He was surprised, happy, angry and anxious. After sitting for dozens of seconds, he suddenly responded, and suddenly got up and rushed to the night. Mo Shen held him tightly.


    Night Mo deep just feel in front of the dark, the whole person was Han Muzi to embrace.


    Then warm tears fell into his neck.


    Don''t take a deep breath at night. Your heart aches.


    This woman


    "You wake up atst I thought you were going to fall asleep all the time. Great, you wake up atst


    See her cry for himself, the night Mo deep heartache can not do, difficult to raise his hand gently fall on her waist, will hold her.


    "Stop crying. How could I have left you?"


    It was probably because he had been lying for a long time, so his voice was very hoarse. Han Muzi was in a mood and wanted to hold him and cry for a while. When he heard his voice like this, he had to let go of him and wipe his tears.


    "I''ll get you a ss of water."


    Later, she thought of pouring water into the night, but suddenly thought of something, "no, I have to go to the doctor to see for you, no problem, then feed you water."

 Chapter 1085

    With that, Han Muzi ran out directly.


    Lying on the bed waiting for a drink of water, Mo Shen said


    After the doctor came, he was surprised to see that Mo Shen woke up at night. After checking for him, he made sure that he was not in serious trouble, and then he left.


    After the doctor left, Han Muzi poured a cup of warm water to yemoshen, and then helped him sit up.


    "Drink water first."


    Mo Shen did not move in the night, watching her motionless.


    His eyes are too straightforward, Han Muzi was seen by him a little embarrassed, "you, why?"


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, want to open mouth with her theory, but when the sound directly broke the sound, so his eyebrows frown more tight, but under helpless had to take the water cup to drink a few mouthfuls to moisten the throat.


    And at this time, Han Muzi also took out his mobile phone to send notice messages to everyone.


    Tell you, don''t wake up in the night.


    For convenience, Han Muzi also specially pulled the people he knew into the same wechat group, and then said the news directly in the group.


    After she finished, she was preparing to send a circle of friends, but her mobile phone was suddenly taken by Yemo Shen.


    "I just woke up, you''re not facing me, facing a cell phone?"


    Han Muzi raised her head in amazement and bit her lower lip and shook her head.


    "No, people are worried about you during youra. Now that you wake up, I have to tell them the news."


    "That''s it now." Night Mo Shen will mobile phone under the pillow, obviously is not let Han Muzi touch the mobile phone again.


    Han Muzi didn''t know what he meant. After thinking about it, he only thought that he didn''t want to let himself see his mobile phone, so he didn''t have to. He just said to the night.


    "The doctor has examined you just now. Do you feel any difort now? Or do you want to keep drinking? Hungry or not? Or I''ll call and ask... "


    One by one, her questions were all concerned about the night.


    Night Mo Shen suddenly sped her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Han Muzi fell into his arms and looked up at him.


    "What are you doing?"


    The night Mo deep pinches her chin, the eye son shows the dangerous breath.


    "Just now, who said you didn''t want me?"


    Han Muzi blinked and looked at him at a loss.


    This is the third time that he has raised this issue. It can be seen that his concern about this issue has not been avoided twice before, and it is useless to pretend to be stupid this time.


    "Well?"


    Seeing that she did not speak, the night Mo Shen asked again. This time, her tone was a little more heavy, as if she would not give up until she got the answer.


    Han Muzi said Well, that''s what I said, but I also want to try to see if this sentence can make you react. Who keeps you awake all the time


    Night Mo Shen narrowed his eyes dangerously, "good?"


    Han Muzi: "I mean, it''s good that you wake up. As for what I said Those are to wake you up. If I really don''t want you, how can I still be by your side now? "


    Listen, the night is not deep one Zheng.


    Yeah, how could she not want him?


    Even when he had an ident, his whereabouts were unknown and his life and death were unknown. Even after finding him and knowing that he had lost his memory, he carried it alone.


    Think of here, the night Mo Shen slowly close to her, exhaled all the heat in her face.


    Han Muzi saw him approach, subconsciously stare big eyes, and then push him away, urgent voice way.


    "You just woke up. You''re a patient. You can''t mess around!"


    The voice just fell, night Mo Shen bent down to embrace her, Han Muzi Leng in situ, feel his hand on his waist tightened a few minutes, but think of what kind of suddenly loose, empty ground to hold her.


    "Even if you really don''t want me, I won''t let you leave. In this life, you are mine."


    When he said this, his tone was full of seriousness. Han Muzi moved his lips and wanted to speak, but he felt that silence was better than sound at the moment, and the corners of his lips rose slowly.


    Two people in the ward quietly embrace, enjoy the time belongs to them.


    However, at this time, a mobile phone ring suddenly rang.


    Two people a meal, is just night Mo deep into the pillow under the mobile phone.


    Ye Moshen didn''t hold his wife enough, but a phone came in to disturb him. He frowned and took his mobile phone out to silence. Then he stuffed it back under his pillow and continued to hold his wife.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Well, doesn''t it matter if you don''t answer the phone?" Han Muzi whispered a reminder.


    "What does it matter? Don''t you tell them I''m awake Night Mo deep low voice: "the message has been conveyed, there is no need to say a second time."


    It''s very reasonable. It seems that she has no way to object.


    Song an was the first person to arrive at the hospital first, and also the first time she called Han Muzi. However, after several calls were not answered, song an was a little flustered.Isn''t it just waking up? Why didn''t you answer the phone?


    So she left the old man and went straight to the hospital.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that when I pushed the ward, what I saw was the picture of the couple holding together. The picture was quiet, detailed and beautiful. Could it be that I didn''t answer the phone just now because of holding it??


    Song an feels that he has been stuffed with dog food.


    "Hello, Hello, have you had enough?"


    Although he knew how to break them, song an still knocked on the door and asked the couple who were immersed in their own world.


    In fact, night Mo Shen had already seen song ane, but he was thick skinned and didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    As soon as Han Muzi heard song an''s voice, he immediately pushed away from him, and turned to look at song''an with a blush.


    "Little, little aunt..."


    Song an walks slowly in high heels.


    "Just wake up, how do you feel?"


    Night Mo deep sweep song an eye, take back the eyes, and then look at Han Muzi, after the eyes have been glued to her body.


    Song an couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "I said, almost. It''s so sticky when I wake up."


    Although it''s ufortable to be interrupted, song''an is an elder after all, and Han Muzi beside him is already flushed. He is serious and says something.


    "No big problem. I should be able to leave the hospital today."


    "Discharge? Are you kidding? How many days have you been lying down and leaving hospital today? What if there are other circumstances? "


    It''s obvious that he doesn''t want to stay in the hospital. Maybe it''s here that makes him feel ufortable, plus he''s been lying for so many days.


    Han Muzi made a sound in time.


    "Well, we''ll ask the doctorter. If the doctor agrees, we''ll leave the hospital in advance, and then we cane back for regr examination."


    Since ye Moshen doesn''t like to stay here, try to satisfy him. After all, he is a patient now.


    Han Muzi is really worried about what happened to him again.


    What if you faint again?

 Chapter 1086

    As soon as the voice fell, song an looked at Han Muzi with displeasure.


    "Muzi, why are you so used to him? If you want to get used to it, you are a girl


    Song an fu''e is very worried about Han Muzi''s position in the family in the future.


    If a woman is in a weak position, isn''t she going to suffer?


    Night Mo deep, beautiful face bathed in the twilight, thin lips hook up.


    "What are you worried about? She''s used to me. Can I bully her


    Listen, song an dynasty he rolled his eyes.


    "Don''t you bully her less? You have been bullying her. She was a good girl And I''m still with you. "


    song an Tucao has a lot of strength and makeints about himself. Anyway, his nephew is a g man, and Mu purple is so good that his nephew can not match his finger.


    The more she said, the more she frowned.


    What happened at that time shed quickly in my mind, still yesterday.


    He''s definitely a jerk.


    song an saw him frown, thinking that he was not satisfied with his evaluation and makeints about him, and then threatened him directly.


    "What? You''re not happy to hear from your aunt, are you? You tell you, if you bully Muzi again in the future, don''t me me for not recognizing your nephew


    Han Muzi is not amused by song an, and her lips are always smiling.


    "Auntie, he just woke up. Don''t you..."


    "I was wrong."


    The low mute male voice suddenly apologizes, let Han Muzi and song an some reaction note over, do not know why to look at night Mo Shen.


    Night Mo deep eyes such as fire, staring at Han Muzi.


    The eyes were serious and firm, and the voice suppressed a strong emotion. Han Muzi''s smile gradually disappeared and his face was reced by a slightly dignified look.


    "You..."


    She spoke in a dumb voice, but she did not dare to say what she wanted to say directly. She was afraid that she would touch the other party''s point, so she could only probe carefully.


    Even song an on one side also noticed something. She felt that the atmosphere in the ward became tense. She frowned but did not speak.


    "Well."


    Under Han Muzi''s uncertain gaze, the night Mo Shen gently nodded and spoke faintly: "I remember."


    I remember everything.


    This lie, he seems to go back to the past, all the things in his mind all over again, like a big dream of Sansheng.


    He felt that those dreams were not real, because every time something happened, he felt that he had experienced it. He could not spend his time here. He wanted to find a woman waiting for him in the future.


    In the dream, the night is not deep, asionally can hear some murmur, very close to him, as if in the horizon.


    In short, now can wake up, remember all the things, their beloved people and stand in front of themselves.


    The ward was strangely quiet.


    "In the past, your night was a jerk, and never will be."


    Han Muzi''s nose began to sour. She bit her lower lip, even her hands hanging on her side quietly clenched into fists.


    He really I remember everything.


    She was still thinking that if she couldn''t remember, it was the feelings between the two people that mattered to her, rather than themon memories.


    But I didn''t expect that he remembered everything after lying down these days.


    "Are you willing to give the rest of your life to this bastard and let him make up for you and take care of you all his life?"


    Han Muzi has tears in her eyes and can hardly see the man in front of her.


    Song''an on the side of him said:


    She thought she had heard the wrong thing. Is this a proposal?


    Or in the hospital???


    "Stinky boy, I warn you not to go too far..."


    "Good."


    Before Song an''s words finished, Han Muzi beside her nodded with a smile, and her tears also fell down.


    Song an looked at her in surprise.


    "Muzi, what did you promise him? This stinky boy has no sincerity... "


    Han Muziughs and tears. At night, Mo Shen gets up and walks towards her with difficulty. The strong male breath suddenlyes over. He lifts his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    But Han Muzi is probably too moved, tears have been falling down, simply can not stop.


    Night Mo deep hesitated for a moment, then bowed his head to kiss the corner of her eye, sucking tears for her.


    Song an:


    Well, she''s here to eat dog food today.


    But for the sake of nephew just waking up, let him go.


    *


    after the examination on the same day, he was discharged directly without any special circumstances. The doctor told him to go back for a regr review.Because the night is not deep, just wake up, so Wei Chi Jin ns to hold a party to celebrate, only invite rtives and friends and so on.


    So on the day of the banquet, there were Xiaoyan''s family, Han Qing, Xiao Su, and song an. Because there were fewer people, Han Muzi invited the designers from his ownpany to attend.


    A group of designers get together, after knowing Wei Chi Jin''s identity, suddenly all dumbfounded.


    The cold moon howled, "my goddess is fierce. I don''t want to say that I''m excellent. The person I''m looking for is also so excellent. Ouch, I''ll try my best to be excellent, and then find excellent people!"


    Wang an on one side heard this, and immediately began to worry.


    "Then I will apany you to work harder and be better."


    On the other side, Xiao Yan and Han Muzi stay in the same ce and ask her gossip.


    "I heard that yeshao proposed directly in the hospital on the day he woke up?"


    Mention that day, Han Muzi is still very palpitation, the cheek is slightly red nodded.


    "No? I thought it was fake, but I didn''t think it was true? " Small Yan hands holding chin, a face of envy: "listen to feel good envy how to do?"


    Then she changed the subject.


    "By the way, you asked me to bring my parents here. I didn''t want to promise, but I didn''t expect to tell them that they were very excited, so I took them to y."


    "It doesn''t matter, let uncle and aunt have a good time here."


    The door opened with a click. Xiao Yan saw that night Mo Shen came in. She was stunned when she saw her. She probably didn''t think she was here.


    Xiao Yan immediately jumped up.


    "I suddenly felt a little hungry. I went out to find something to eat. I left first, Muzi."


    Then escape also like from the night Mo deep and Han Muzi under the eyelids disappear.


    After slipping out of the room, Xiao Yan was relieved.


    She is not so insightful, night Mo Shen see her that expression, obviously is a disturbed appearance.


    Fortunately, she slipped quickly.


    The party did not invite many people, but it was a celebration party, more than usual.


    Xiao Yan was familiar all the way when she passed by.


    After all, it''s all from the formerpany.


    "Xiaoyan, why did you suddenly quit? Where do you work now


    "You don''t think thepany has disappeared in silence."


    A group of people kept asking Xiaoyan questions.

 Chapter 1087

    This question was originally Xiaoyan didn''t want to mention, but a group of people kept asking about it.


    Almost a dozen photos ask about work. Xiaoyan knows that others are not malicious, pure curiosity, pure gossip, but too many answers, Xiaoyan felt that she was about to explode.


    Simply oneself carried a small piece of cake to hide in the corner, quietly eating the strawberry on the cake, suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    She was dressed in a beautiful and dazzling dress. She was slender and charming, surrounded by several people. She looked very popr.


    This person Xiaoyan knows, is a loyal customer of Muzipany, Lin Xinghuo.


    Why is she here?


    Xiaoyan is a little surprised. Before, because she likes the design of Muzi and is also a small fan of Muzi, Lin Xinghuo directly signed a long-term cooperation contract with thepany. Xiaomi Mei dare not send messages to Muzi every day. Even if something happened during the wedding, Lin Xinghuo did not dare to go directly to Han Muzi.


    Can only turn the corner to send information to thepany''s people to ask Han Muzi''s things and status, Xiaoyan was also asked at that time, she directly asked the other party: "you want to know so, why don''t you ask her in person?"


    Lin Xinghuo made a cry and haw expression, with the words: "I would like to ask, but now people have not found it, I am afraid to ask her sad. But I''m worried about her, so I can only ask you. I don''t mean anything else. Don''t me me


    Xiao Yan knew it at the moment, and then told Lin Xinghuo that Muzi was ok, so she didn''t have to worry.


    Since leaving thepany, Xiaoyan has never had a face-to-face with the big star Lin Xinghuo. She didn''t expect to meet her at the party today.


    Is thinking, Lin Xinghuo suddenly saw her, eyes a bright, and then walked towards her.


    "Xiaoyan, you are here. I said you woulde today, but I didn''t see you half a day ago."


    Xiaoyan was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect that she woulde to say hello to herself first.


    She originally wanted to be a mushroom silently. After all, if she went too close to Lin Xinghuo, it would attract more attention.


    After all, Lin Xinghuo is a big star with a lot of poprity, and there are so many people in thepany at the party.


    She raised her paws toward the forest spark, with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, which was to say hello to her.


    "I was with Muzi just now." Xiao Yan exined softly.


    Lin Xinghuo made a wake-up call, "I see. How about my goddess? Is the state good now? I heard from people in thepany that she had returned home with yeshao before? "


    "Well." Xiaoyan nodded, "it''s all very good. You don''t have to worry about her."


    "Hoo." Lin Xinghuo looked relieved, "that''s good."


    Then she suddenly saw that Xiaoyan''s cake seemed to be delicious, so she asked her where she got this.


    "Do you want it? I should have another one. I''ll take it for you


    Lin Xinghuo hands both thanks.


    "Thank you, then."


    After that, Xiaoyan took two pieces of cake and folded it back. When Lin Xinghuo saw hering back, she took the cake from her hand and ate only one bite. Lin Xinghuo sighed.


    "It''s delicious. I haven''t had a cake for a long time."


    "Why?" Xiao Yan is puzzled.


    "It''s hard to be a star. I have to control my diet and strictly control my body. If I grow a little bit more meat, fans will hate me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long meat, fans hate her? What kind of fan is this?


    Seeing her face disbelieving, Lin Xinghuo exined: "don''t you believe it? I can''t believe it before. I think fans really like you when they like you. How can they hate you even trample on you because you have a little meat? However, it has been proved that many fans'' love for idols is just based on their aesthetic appreciation. Then they will start to position their idols, and think that the idols should be or should not be. If you don''t follow my rules, you should take off the powder and even step back. Of course, there are such people, there is also that kind of true love powder


    Xiaoyan has never been in the entertainment industry. She only knows that the entertainment industry is a big dye vat. If she wants to get anything, she has to pay something. She knows that small transparency is not easy. However, those who are in the front of the traffic flow are also very hard. They should keep their own status and not be surpassed because they are always being watched by others and pay attention to their words and deeds. They are absolutely not allowed to be a little bit Wrong step.


    "It''s a hard life like this." Xiao Yan thought about it and said a word.


    It''s not what she wants.


    Hearing this, Lin Xinghuo looks in a trance.


    "It''s a bit hard, but sometimes it''s worth seeing so many people like me."


    With that, Lin Xinghuo dug another spoonful of cake into his mouth.


    "My God!"


    There was a sudden, sharp sound.


    With the sound of the sound, the cake in the hands of Lin Xinghuo was also robbed by a big hand."Ancestor, I''ll go away for a while, and you''ll make trouble for me! Can you stop it? "


    Lin Xinghuo shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "I didn''t make trouble for you. I didn''t sit and eat well."


    The visitor is Lin Xinghuo''s agent.


    He held up the cake he had snatched. "Do you know what this is? Cake! It''s full of cream. Do you want to die in the gym tomorrow? Forget thest time you were a little fat and fat on the hot news? "


    Lin Xinghuo patted him on the shoulder.


    "Oh, I''ll take two bites and I won''t get fat."


    The agent was angry: "if I didn''te early, I think you want to eat it all."


    Lin Xinghuo:


    She really thinks so. She is too tired to restrain herself. Sometimes she really wants to indulge.


    One side of the small Yan admitted that they are some can not see down, then speak for Lin Xinghuo.


    "That I think she''s already very thin. It doesn''t matter to eat a small piece once in a while


    Agent: "what do you know? Ordinary people are three times fatter on camera. If they don''t maintain this figure, the lens will be a ghost lens for them


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Lin Xinghuoforted her with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''m used to him like this. Don''t disturb you to eat cake. I''ll excuse you first."


    "Good."


    After Lin Xinghuo and the agent left together, Xiaoyan can only sit quietly in situ eating cake.


    She did not know how long she sat, drank juice and cake, and then ate a lot of snacks.


    Drink too much, want to go to the toilet.


    Xiao Yan felt her round belly subconsciously and felt a satisfied sigh from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s better not to be a star. You don''t have to control when you want to eat. However, eating too much is not a good thing, but she can''t control herself today.


    Xiao Yan gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    As a result, when I came out of the bathroom, I suddenly saw a familiar figure.

 Chapter 1088

    The man''s back was as tall as a pine in the wind.


    It''s Han Qing.


    Xiao Yan recognized the figure of whose back it was at the first time. She stepped back almost reflexively, then stepped back into the corner and stood close to the wall. At the same time, her heart beat with thumping.


    I don''t want to win.


    Xiao Yan scolded himself in his heart.


    Suddenly, a familiar female voice began to ring.


    "That Sorry, Mr. Han, I didn''t mean to disturb you. I just had this opportunity today, so I came to see you. In fact, I have admired you for a long time. I also know that you have always been single, and I dare not speak rashly before. Today, I hope you can give me a chance. "


    Xiao Yan''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    If she''s not mistaken, the voice It''s Lin Xinghuo who was just chatting with her.


    Lin Xinghuo, who is very popr in the entertainment industry, unexpectedly Admire Han Qing?


    She stood in a daze, always feel this news makes her particrly surprised, how can this happen?


    But it''s also right to think about it. For an excellent person like Han Qing, women like hime after another. Even a big star is just an ordinary person after all. It''s normal to have seven passions and six desires, and it''s normal to like excellent people.


    What about Han Qing?


    Lin Xinghuo is so excellent, so beautiful, the figure and face are all first-ss, and they don''t know how long it will be better than themselves. Theparison between them can be said to be the difference between clouds and mud.


    If such a beautiful woman confesses to him, he should be moved?


    Think of here, Xiaoyan heart a pain, feel the nose a bit sour.


    What is she thinking? Even if Han Qing likes Lin Xinghuo, it''s none of her business.


    She decided to forget him long ago, didn''t she?


    Just when Xiao Yan was dreaming, the man''s voice sounded coldly.


    "Since you know I''ve always been single, you shouldn''t say that today."


    Lin Xinghuo is stunned for a moment, but the star is the star, the reaction is good, she smiles.


    "Maybe it will be different after today? You have been single for such a long time. I also want to try. If you don''t try, there will be no chance. "


    It''s true that a lot of things have to be tried.


    Brave, fearless.


    Xiao Yan, who stood against the wall, thought so before she suffered setbacks. She even felt that as long as you want it, you can get it as long as you keep working hard.


    But ignored one thing, it never belongs to her.


    Now, Lin Xinghuo is just like himself.


    "It''s no different."


    Han Qing''s expression is indifferent, the look in his eyes is cold and clear. The goddess of many people in front of him has no special glory at all.


    Lin Xinghuo looked at his handsome face and his lips moved. When he wanted to say something more, Han Qing suddenly said coldly.


    "How long will you stay in the back and listen?"


    What?


    Lin Xinghuo didn''t understand the meaning of his words at the beginning. He took a long time to react. He was also nervous and looked around.


    Is there a paparazzi? It''s impossible. All the people who are entertained today are acquaintances, and this is Haijiang vi. There are no paparazzi in Beicheng who dare to take the opportunity to sneak into such ces. Once they are found, they are breaking into private houses and can be prosecuted byw.


    When Xiaoyan heard Han Qing''s words, the whole person was scared and nervous.


    Han Han Han Qing What does that sentence mean?


    How long do you have to hide behind the ears?


    Did he find himself listening to the wall? However, when she came out, he turned his back to himself. How could he know that there was someone behind her? Could he have eyes behind her?


    "No, waiting for me to find you out?"


    Light voice with a trace of threat, cold suddenly hit the whole body of Xiaoyan.


    Han doesn''t dare to get along with each other any more.


    She took a deep breath.


    See small Yan, Lin Xinghuo is a little surprised at first, then hang up the heart put down.


    Great. She thought it was the paparazzi who came in to take photos. Fortunately, it was Xiaoyan.


    Xiao Yan walked to the two people with depressed expression. She bit her lower lip and then stopped when she had a distance from them.


    "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on you. I just happened to be in the bathroom. I came out and ran into you talking. I Sorry to interrupt you


    She exined her situation clearly, so as not to let Han Qing misunderstand that she was still fighting him.


    Han Qing frowned slightly and her eyes fell on her face.


    Xiao Yan''s scalp was tight, and she quickly lowered her eyes and cast her eyes to the ground. She did not dare to look at Han Qing.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Xinghuo smiles frankly. He is not embarrassed to be broken. He even walks over and takes Xiaoyan''s shoulder: "I heard that someone eavesdropped on him. I thought he was mixed in with paparazzi. Fortunately, it''s you. It''s OK to be familiar with people. But next time you can just walk over there. You don''t have to be so nervous. "Xiao Yan could only nod in embarrassment.


    There was a sense of uneasiness around her. Although Lin Xinghuo was not embarrassed at all, she was extremely embarrassed.


    If you just bump into other people''s confession, she can be kind to ignore, but the other party is Han Qing, what should she do?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan quickly made a sound.


    "Well, then keep talking I, I, I''m leaving first. "


    Probably because of the tension, so Xiaoyan even said not easy, stumbling, like a child tongue.


    After stumbling to finish these words, Xiaoyan smiles shyly at Lin Xinghuo, and then prepares to leave.


    At this time, Han Qing suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xiaoyan step a meal, in the heart fear more fierce, he is to me her? Otherwise And she won''t be called out.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Han Qing didn''t speak, and Lin Xinghuo didn''t know the reason. He just looked at his eyes and blinked at Xiaoyan. He felt that he suddenly understood something.


    "You have something to talk about, don''t you? Then I won''t disturb you


    With that, Lin Xinghuo walked away lightly. The agent was waiting for her not far away. He saw hering and quietly buried him.


    "Are you really afraid to be recorded when you say that in such a ce? There''s enough ck on the Inte. "


    "ck what? Is it ck to go back? The three views of the world are so wonderful. No wonder men are allowed to chase women? "


    Agent: "you really want to piss me off. Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Lin Xinghuo can''t help but look back at Xiaoyan and Han Qing, which is meaningful.


    Xiaoyan received her eyes, scalp has been numb, no one spoke.


    Han Qing left her, but she was silent all the time. Xiao Yan only felt that there was a line of sight on her head, and she never left for a long time.


    She was so nervous that she could only take the initiative to break the silence.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop."

 Chapter 1089

    Xiaoyan took a deep breath, summoned up courage, and then looked up to Han Qing.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know what happened just now, and I won''t tell you about it."


    Han qingmo stares at her silently.


    "That''s all you have to say?"


    Xiao Yan blinked her eyes and looked at Han Qing.


    Otherwise? What else? Suddenly, Yan Xiao came to understand.


    Lin Xinghuo and Han Qing show their feelings, and Han Qing found his own existence, thought she was eavesdropping, may think that she would revive after hearing, so he left her, want her to guarantee that she would not entangle him in the future?


    Is he so scared?


    Although has decided to give up, but see Han Qing this appearance, small Yan heart is still extremely ufortable.


    Ufortable return ufortable, finally Xiaoyan or bite the back teeth, and then raised his hands to guarantee.


    "I assure you that today''s affairs will not be disclosed. I just passed by unintentionally and found nothing. And What you worry about won''t happen, so you can rest assured. "


    Han Qingmei is a little picky, and the mood at the bottom of her eyes is majestic. She walks forward a few steps, and there is only one step away from Xiaoyan. The unique male hormone breath suddenly surrounds Xiaoyan''s side. She is stunned at the same ce by holding up her hands to ensure that she feels stiff because of Han Qing''s abrupt approach.


    "What am I worried about?"


    His voice line is cold. Under the lighting of the corridor light, the outline of the man bes more and more beautiful. At the same time, there is a faint light at the bottom of his eyes, such as staring at her with a target.


    Xiao Yan and he looked at each other for a long time. For a moment, he seemed to see different emotions in his eyes.


    Soon, however, she lowered her head quickly, staring at her toes in embarrassment.


    "Don''t you worry about me pestering you?"


    She should have misread it, or she might have been bewildered, otherwise Why does she seem to see a trace of warmth from Han Qing''s eyes, and


    Others, Xiaoyan dare not think about it any more.


    It''s delusion anyway!!


    Don''t overdo it any more!


    "Don''t worry. I remember what you said to me before. I loved you and abandoned my dignity to my feet for you..."


    Han Qing''s eyes were stunned. The little girl in front of her lowered her head and spoke. She seemed to be wronged. He raised his hand subconsciously and moved towards the back of her head.


    "But now I think clearly, I will not pester you, and I will not like you any more."


    That sentence does not like you, let Han Qing''s hand in the air, did not move forward, he tightly pursed thin lips, frowned at her.


    Xiaoyan still did not raise his head, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, a breath will be all the words out.


    "Since I have decided not to like you, I will certainly not pester you in the future, so the things you worry about will not happen. You left me to listen to me. Now that I have finished, I can Have you left? "


    With that, Xiao Yan quietly breathed a breath.


    Sure enough, you can say anything when you don''t look at him. If you let her look into his eyes, she won''t speak so smoothly.


    When Xiaoyan raised her head again, Han Qing''s face had returned to a cool color, and her hands were taken back.


    What happened just now seems to have never happened.


    The little girl said that. What else can he say?


    Xiaoyan wanted to leave, but he didn''t promise, so she didn''t dare to go directly. It happened that someone was going to go to the bathroom. Several girls came together to talk andugh.


    Hearing the voice, Xiaoyan''s face changed. There was no time to wait for Han Qing to speak again. I left first and then ran to the other end.


    Step panic, as if afraid of being seen her stay with him.


    Han Qing looked at the girl''s staggering back and took a long time to take back her eyes.


    *


    when she came back to the party, Xiaoyan was panting and became very guilty. She took herself a ss of juice and nestled in the corner.


    After a sip of juice, Lin Xinghuo came to me.


    When she said hello to Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan was scared. She almost sprayed out the juice she had drunk in her mouth, but she could not help it. So she choked directly and coughed fiercely for several times.


    "Keke --"


    Lin Xinghuo smilingly handed her two paper towels.


    Xiao Yan took over and wiped the corners of her mouth. She coughed so much that her tears came out. She wiped her eyes again. Finally, Xiao Yan said thank you to her.


    Lin Xinghuo lips but with a meaningful smile, looking at her.


    "You, what are you looking at me for?"


    Xiao Yan was stung by her eyes. Maybe she had just witnessed the confession of others, so she moved her eyes with a guilty heart and didn''t dare to look at Lin Xinghuo.


    "I see you are so hidden."Xiaoyan:


    Hidden? what do you mean?


    She looked at Lin Xinghuo with a look on her face, and she wrote what was going on all over her face.


    Lin Xinghuo quietly squeezed over and said in a low voice.


    "I didn''t tell you when I was with Han Qing. Isn''t it a secret?"


    Xiao Yan just coughed and itched her throat. She was about to drink some fruit juice for herself. Unexpectedly, Lin Xinghuo came to such a sentence. She was so scared that she directly spurted out the juice.


    Puff -


    Lin Xinghuo quickly avoided, and then looked at her helplessly.


    "Can you lighten it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry. " Xiao Yan was embarrassed and blushed quickly. She was really disrespectful. Compared with the beautiful and noble Lin Xinghuo, she was as vulgar as dust.


    Suddenly, I felt ufortable.


    "Well, I don''t mean to me you. I just hope you don''t be so surprised. After all, I''m telling you that if you spray like this, there won''t be enough juice for the party To get to the point, let me gossip quickly. How long have you been together? "


    Xiao Yan grabs the tissue and is cleaning up the mess. Sheughs bitterly.


    "You misunderstand me. I''m not with him."


    Maybe it was because he overheard them, and then he was left by Han Qing. So Lin Xinghuo misunderstood it?


    "Misunderstanding?" Lin Xinghuo was surprised and raised her eyebrows: "are you not a boyfriend or a girlfriend? You won''t lie to me, will you? "


    Xiao Yan Shi doesn''t know how she, a big star, can only shake her head firmly.


    "What''s the use of deceiving you? I''m curious Don''t you usually make movies? How could... " Like Han Qing? Thetter sentence Xiaoyan didn''t mean to say it, and her cheeks were red.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Xinghuo couldn''t help pinching her red and tender face, "if you want to ask, why are you so nervous? Anyway, we''ve known each other for so long. "


    After pinching, Lin Xinghuo smiles and exins softly.


    "Do you think I like him?"


    Is not the lip opening


    If you don''t like it, how can you tell him?

 Chapter 1090

    "In fact, it''s not what you think. I just think he''s been single for so long, and I, you''ve been living for many years, and Mu Zi is my goddess, so I''ll ask if I can have a try."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiaoyan slightly surprised to open his mouth: "still can be like this?"


    Lin Xinghuo''s response directly made Lin Xinghuough, covering her mouth andughing for a long time.


    "Xiaoyan, you are so cute, why not? Anyway, I am holding that kind of mentality of trying, and the big deal is to be rejected. "


    "And it''s a rare opportunity. There are not many excellent men like Han Qing. I thought you were male and female friends, but I didn''t expect that they were not. You should refuel."


    ¡°¡­e on. What kind of oil? "


    "Come on, be his girlfriend!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think you have a good chance. Don''t give up. Try hard."


    The chance is very big. Xiao Yan won''t tell Lin Xinghuo what they talked about just now. Although Han Qing didn''t say anything at all, it seemed that she was talking at the end.


    Then someone showed up and she ran away.


    It''s not good. It''s useless.


    "Stop it. It''s impossible."


    Look at Xiaoyan dejected look, Lin Xinghuo originally wanted to say you didn''t see Han Qing look at your eyes? The words came to the lips, but they thought again. If they were too thorough, they would not be meaningful.


    Let others guess by themselves. That''s interesting.


    "I''ll watch you anyway. Come on."


    Lin Xinghuo finished and left with a smile.


    Xiaoyan depressed holding the juice to continue to drink, she did not think that Lin Xinghuo actually is to Mu purple to be a talent to open the mouth.


    But she is right. There are not many excellent men like Han Qing. It is normal for her to set her goal on him.


    After that, the rest of Xiao Yan''s opportunities were to eat, drink and drink. By the end of the party, her belly was already a little ufortable, because she had a good rtionship with Muzi, and everyone slowly withdrew. Xiaoyan stayed to help clean up.


    However, before her hand touched those things, she was snatched away by the servant and said to her.


    "Miss Zhou, you are the guest of this evening''s banquet. Please go and have a rest. Just give it to our servants."


    "Ah." Zhou Xiaoyan''s belly rose so much that he nodded: "well, I''ll go and sit for a while. It''s hard for you."


    She had just sat down on the sofa and had no image.


    The next second, she saw Han Qing in the corner of her eyes, and then she suddenly jumped up, like a pupil lying on the desk to see the head teachering, and immediately raised her head and chest and sat straight up every day.


    It was not until Han Qing left that Xiaoyan copsed again.


    Shey there suffering a lot, suddenly saw a familiar figure, is to attend the party, but did not see the shadow of Xiao Su all night.


    Seeing Xiao Su, Xiao Yan quickly waved to him.


    After entering the arena, Xiao Su''s eyes searched everywhere, and seemed to be looking for something. When he found Xiaoyan, he just saw Xiaoyan waving to him. A faint smile rose from his lips, and then he came to her.


    Looking at her wanton expression, Xiao Su bent down and asked her, "have you drunk?"


    Xiao Yan shook his head, "no, how can I drink?"


    It was terrible for her to go crazy before. She would not be so uninteresting on such asions. "I want to ask you, where have you been all night?"


    Xiao Su eyebrow tip moved, did not expect that she actually asked about his whereabouts.


    "Night little let me do something, now it''s over, just the party is over, take you home?"


    Although thetter sentence is an inquiry, but Xiao Su has already grasped her tired arm and helped her up. Xiaoyan stood up askew.


    Seeing this, Xiao Su asked jokingly, "since you haven''t drunk, how do you look like you''re drunk?"


    "It''s just too much." Small Yan covered his stomach, face such as vegetable color: "hold up badly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, she had too much to eat. Xiao Su said in a moment''s silence and then helped her go out.


    "I''ll take you home and buy some snacks on the wayter."


    Recently, Xiao Su went to her shop to help every day, and the rtionship between the two people became familiar, so Xiaoyan was not so resistant to Xiao Su''s approach.


    "Are you on your way? If you give me a ride, if you don''t, I''ll take a taxi and go back downstairs. It''s very convenient. "


    "Shun." Xiao Su replied: "how can it be that I can''t get along the way? You know that. "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She wanted to bite her tongue. How could she not open the pot and mention it?


    I know that Xiao Yan coughed gently, pushed aside his support and stood firm.


    "Well, I''d better take a taxi and go back. You don''t have to send me."


    With that, Xiaoyan went out in a hurry. Xiao Su''s eyes were deep. Naturally, he stepped forward to follow him. He recently posted a post on the Inte, with the theme of how to chase a girl, and then he gave a general description of his situation.There are many ways to push him online.


    It is said to use money to smash her, buy gifts, buy all kinds of gifts, let the girls receive gifts and be soft hearted. As the saying goes, men who spend money for you don''t necessarily love you, but men who don''t want to spend money for you don''t like you!


    What''s more, it''s said that those who are influenced by their heart will always appear by her side. No matter she is happy or sad, she wille forward when she meets difficulties. As time goes by, girls will begin to rely on you. At this time, it is equivalent to half of the sess. If you try again, your girlfriend will be captured directly.


    There are direct push with strong, direct strong kiss her, strong on her, you are not strong point, the other party do not see you that kind of advice.


    When he saw this one, Xiao Su immediately gave it No.


    What''s the difference between this kind of behavior and a rogue before they confirm their rtionship? So Xiao Su ordered the person''s message to report, and soon that person''s ount number was sealed because of improper speech.


    However, the other side quickly resurrected and applied for a new ount to leave a message under his post.


    Brother, it''s not good to give you advice, right? If you don''t take one, you can not ept it. Why report me? }


    Xiao Su replied coldly: the content is not healthy and leads others tomit crimes.


    Trumpet shouts injustice.


    In fact, Xiao Su felt that he was not wronged at all. This idea is really terrible.


    He looked at a lot of methods and thought about it. He thought that the second one was suitable for him.


    Xiaoyan''s personality is not that kind of gift can be moved, the most difficult thing is that there is still a person in her heart. If you want to let her ept yourself, it is estimated that she really has to get used to her own existence.


    Only in this way can he catch up with her.


    When Xiao Yan ran outside, he took out his mobile phone to call a car and looked back at it. He found that Xiao Su didn''t catch up.


    She was relieved, and a silver Bentley stopped in front of her.


    The window rolled down, revealing Han Qing''s cold side face.

 Chapter 1091

    See Han Qing, small Yan Leng for a while, feel whole sober a lot.


    I didn''t drink


    "Get in the car." Han said in a cold voice.


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Tat, just because she overheard their conversation, did he not let her go? Xiao Yan looks at him weakly and raises his ws.


    "Well, can I not get on the bus?"


    She has promised so much, why not let her go?


    Moreover, Xiaoyan ate too much greasy cake in the evening, and now she is very nauseous. She dare not get on the bus for fear that she will vomit to his carter.


    "Take you back."


    "Ah? Send me back? " Xiaoyan didn''t react, but pointed to himself. Han Qing wanted to send her back?


    How can this sound so mysterious?


    She felt as if she was dreaming, so she stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyes. Then she took a closer look and found that Han Qing''s cold face still did not disappear in front of her.


    Xiao Yan immediately straightened his back and answered earnestly.


    "No, thank you."


    She knew that Han Qing sent her back because she was her sister''s good friend, so she had the gentlemanly demeanor. Otherwise, ording to his personality, how could he have stopped to wait for her? But since Xiaoyan has decided to stay away from him, he won''t get on his car again.


    If it''s always like this, she and Han Qing will continue to fight, but also confused.


    What''s more, people may be nothing, but she herself is miserable. Said to give up, but still with him, that is not tossing her?


    So, she must not get on the bus!


    She must stand firm!


    Hearing this, Han Qing frowned. After what Xiaoyan said inside, he probably expected that Xiaoyan would refuse, but he couldn''t help himself. Seeing her little figure standing there, he knew that the car should drive directly in front of her, but finally he stopped the car.


    "Really not?" Han Qing red at her with shallow eyes.


    Xiaoyan inexplicably felt that this look made her feet cold. She bit her lower lip lightly, and when she was ready to promise, one hand held her shoulder.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I have promised to send her back. Now let her stand me up in your car. I''m afraid Xiaoyan will be in trouble."


    Xiao Su suddenly appeared, gently holding one side of her shoulder, holding her to the arms of the posture, lip corner with a smile, Korea Korea exined.


    Han Qing''s eyes fell on Xiao Su''s hand, only about two seconds away, but it was still keenly captured by Xiao su. He looked at Han Qing quietly and waited for his next action.


    Unfortunately not, Han Qing''s eyes return to cold, voice no mood.


    "In that case, it will not be forced."


    The car left.


    Xiao Yan looked at the tail of the car for a long time before returning to her mind. Today It seems that Han Qing drove himself. Why didn''t uncle Nan send him to the party?


    "What are you doing? It''s gone. "


    Xiao Su takes Xiaoyan to the other side. Xiaoyan sees his car stop not far away. His chaotic brain gradually clears up at this time.


    She didn''t get on Han Qing''s car, but got on Xiao Su''s car. What does this mean?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan suddenly stopped.


    "What..."


    Xiao Su stopped and looked at her.


    Xiaoyan awkwardly pulled his lips and waved to him, "you''d better go back by yourself. I suddenly think that I have something to look for Muzi, so I have to go back."


    "What do you want from her? How long will it take me to wait for you here


    Hearing this, Xiao Su didn''t doubt that she really had something to discuss with Mu Zi. After all, the rtionship between the two had always been good and everyone knew it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t expect that the other party was so straight that she couldn''t understand that she was politely asking him to leave first. She didn''t want to get on his car, because the other party meant well. Xiaoyan couldn''t speak too inly, so she could only hint him as much as possible.


    "Well, it''s very important for me to find her. It may take a long time. I''m sorry to make you wait too long, so you''d better go back first."


    "Xiao Su facial paralysis ground receives a way:" I don''t mind, anyway I have nothing to do. "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Big brother, you''re bored!!!


    Can you calm down and think about the meaning of her words??? Can you stop being so straight??


    She is really angry!


    Xiaoyan bit his teeth and lost the patience to y Taiji with him. He red at each other fiercely and said, "whatever you want, wait as long as you like."


    Finish saying to turn around to walk toward inside, Xiao Su sees her exasperated figure just react suddenlye over.


    It turns out that She was rejecting herself.


    I don''t want to get on Han Qing''s car or on his.


    When Xiao Su wanted to understand, he could only smile bitterly in his heart. Looking at the figure in front of him for a long time, he ran after him with long legs.Xiao Su was tall and had long legs, so she soon caught up with Xiao Yan and stopped her in front of her.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll take you back. You go in now and look for your little grandmother. She doesn''t have time to pay attention to you."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan stood still and looked up at him.


    "What do you mean?"


    "She is with yeshao. Are you sure you want to go in and disturb them?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    With the night? Think of the night Mo Shen that cold appearance, she can not help but want to shiver, or forget it.


    But now it''s not very good to change one''s words. Xiaoyan can only say, "I''ll go in and wait. When I''m free, I''ll tell her. If there''s no time, there are so many rooms here. I''ll stop here tonight, or I''ll go and squeeze with aunt song for one night."


    Two people are talking, a couple of men and women from the inside came out, just cold moon and Wang An.


    See Xiaoyan, cold moon waved to her.


    "You haven''t gone yet? I thought you were almost home when I saw you go out


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan''s eyes brightened, as if she had caught a straw to save her life. She ran to lengyueyue and Wang an quickly, "are you going back? Can I go back in your car? "


    Two people a meal, cold month has not yet responded, Wang An''s face became strange, "you behind Isn''t there a ready-made one to take you home? Why do you have to crowd with us? " He finally found a chance to send the goddess home. He didn''t want to have an extra light bulb.


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    The cold moon gave Wang an eye: "how do you talk? If you don''t want to promise, you can go home by yourself. I''ll take a taxi with Xiaoyan. "


    Xiao Yan nodded quickly: "I agree."


    Wang An: "what do you agree with? Where is it safe for two girls to take a taxi at night? Besides, it''s not that there is no one to pick them up. "


    Although again depressed, but Wang An where willing to let the cold month taxi, can only reluctantly agree.


    Just at this time Xiao Su came over.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll take her back. You go first."


    "Xiao Su!" Xiao Yan clenched his teeth and called out to him, but Xiao Su didn''t smile.

 Chapter 1092

    Lengyueyue is not that she can''t see that there is such a little fishy between these two people. However, as a girl, she still stands on Xiaoyan''s feet. If Xiaoyan doesn''t want Xiao Su to send her home, lengyueyue is also willing to help her.


    She pulled Xiao Yan to her side and looked at Xiao Su badly.


    "I don''t think it will disturb us at all. If Xiaoyan wants to go back with us, I''m very happy. There are people to apany me on the way. It''s just that I haven''t seen her for a long time. Come on, let''s go and talk about something old."


    Finish saying, cold month month is like a man to hook shoulder to shoulder with small Yan, embrace her to walk toward the direction of the car.


    Xiao Su and Wang an look at each other, but Xiao Su sees a trace of indignation on Wang An''s face. When the two women are far away, Wang an lowers his voice and looks at Xiao Su in disgust.


    "Brother, you can''t do it. I won''t talk about chasing girls. I''ll drag my brother into the water. It''s not like I said you. Can you stay away from us next time? Such a good opportunity. "


    Xiao Su is also very helpless, he helplessly smile: "I am trying, but you suddenlye out, what can I do?"


    Wang an sighed and felt heartache.


    In the distance came a roar of Leng Yueyue: "Wang An, are you still going? Is it to stay with him? "


    Wang an shuddered and immediately replied, "no, no, I''ll be here soon."


    Finish saying, left a look in your eyes to Xiao Su, and then quickly follow up.


    Xiao Su stood in the same ce, looking at the figure of Xiaoyan who was taken away. She was helpless. The little girl still resisted him. It was really a headache.


    After getting on the bus, Xiaoyan and lengyueyue sat in the back seat. Wang An was driving in front of her, and her conversation came from the back seat.


    "Thank you, cold moon."


    Xiaoyan gratefully looked at lengyueyue''s apology. Lengyueyue was so passionate that she patted her chest: "thank you for what? If a friend is in trouble, I should help you. In addition, you are a good friend of my goddess. If you help you, you will help my goddess. "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Mu Zi is also a small fan sister.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Zi''s works have attracted so many fans. While Xiaoyan feels happy for her, she also feels that she is really useless. She has not mixed up her personal style for so many years.


    "But isn''t that man the assistant of yeshao? He likes you? "


    Lengyueyue is straightforward in asking questions. She doesn''t muddle along or beat around the bush. She makes Xiaoyan''s cheeks red, and then she coughs and says goodbye.


    "It''s not Like it. "


    "So you are so shy?" Lengyueyue stares at her red cheek, which is as fun as discovering the new world. She holds her chin in her hand: "is that in pursuit of you?"


    Xiaoyan nodded and gave a little hum.


    "Ha, that''s good. I think he looks like a dog. He should be able to look everywhere." Lengyueyue actually began to evaluate Xiao Su seriously. When she said something, she suddenly thought of something and said to Wang an in front of her: "it''s much more handsome than you."


    Wang An:


    He bit his back teeth secretly. Who provoked him? Xiao Su is really not a human being. The chance to be alone for them is gone. Now Yueyue even says that he is much more handsome than himself.


    Thinking of this, Wang An was extremely unconvinced, "but he is not as tall and powerful as I am, so he has no sense of security. It''s not like me. If someone bullies you, I''ll stop you and return it ten times. "


    Cold moon red at him: "OK, you, less in there, you are such a big man, it''s OK to boast in there, it''s just stupid."


    "Hey, hey, what''s the big fool? Anyway, I''ll tie you up."


    Leng Yueyue''s face turned red and red at him fiercely, "shut up!"


    Xiao Yan blinked her eyes and suddenly realized what she had done wrong in the invisible. Although she escaped from Xiao Su, but I also became the light bulb of these two people!


    No wonder Wang An''s face has not been right, so it is.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyan was embarrassed and didn''t speak any more.


    When waiting for home, small Yan mouth corner smoked, to two humanity: "thank you for sending me back, next time I have the opportunity to invite you to eat."


    Wang An: "you''re wee. Don''t invite us to dinner next time. I want a chance for two to be alone. Thank you."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s That''s true. "


    Bang! Leng Yue directly pped Wang an on the back of the head with her hand: "shut up for me!"


    After being scolded, Wang An was honest, touched the back of his head, but with a giggle on his face, lengyueyue turned to Xiaoyan: "OK, don''t listen to his nonsense there. His brain structure is different from that of ordinary people. It''s very strange. You go up quickly. We''ll watch you go up."


    "Thank you. I''m going. Be careful on your way."Xiaoyan quickly upstairs, and then went to the window to look down, found that lengyueyue just looked up, Xiaoyan waved to her, lengyueyue then returned to the car with a smile, and then left.


    After they left, Xiaoyan stood there in a daze. She was very happy to fight with Wang An this cold month. Everyone seemed very happy, but she was the only one


    "What are you doing standing there


    A voice suddenly came from behind the body, scared Xiaoyan a big jump, almost from the original ce to run up.


    She looked back and saw Luo Huimei holding a ss of water, standing behind her staring at her.


    It''s already veryte. Luo Huimei looks strange and frightening. Xiao Yan is angry and covers her heart: "Mom, why are you scared? Big night. Don''t do that, OK? What if you scare me out of a heart attack? "


    "Cut." Luo Huimei cut it with disapproval. Then she went to the window and looked down. She was curious: "if you say I''m frightening, if you don''t say a word and look down at the window, you won''t be scared? I don''t know. I thought you were going to jump? "


    Xiaoyan: "it''s This is the third floor. I''m going to jump to the rooftop, OK


    Luo Huimei: "what are you looking at? lover? The man sent you back? "


    Xiaoyan took off her shoes and removed her equipment one by one. Instead of answering Luo Huimei''s question, she asked, "Muzi invited you to the party. How can you run so fast? And where did you go? I didn''t see you all the way. "


    "Oh." Luo Huimei sat down beside her and said, "I went to y with Xiaomi Dou. Your father likes that child. He thinks he is smart and cute, and he is very pleasing. When hees back, he also tells me that if you get married early and have such a cute and smart baby, it would be great."


    Xiao Yan''s movement stops, then slowly raises his head.


    "Mom, you''re not pushing me, are you?"


    "What do you say?" Luo Huimei picked her eyebrows and said, "I''m old. We''re just a daughter like you. Who don''t you urge? And if you bring such a lovely child home, we will be more greedy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m still early to get married! Xiaomi Dou will y with you. Don''t be paranoid about me for the time being


    Xiaoyan put on t shoes and went back to the room to take a bath. "Mom, you can go to bed earlyter. I also went to bed after taking a bath. I am very tired today."

 Chapter 1093

    That night, Xiaoyan had a dream.


    She dreamt that she and Han Qing were together. In the dream, Han Qing was very gentle. She would wipe away her tears, coax her gently and kiss her.


    Although she was dreaming, Xiaoyan felt that everything was not true, like a dream but not a dream. She struggled to dream for a longer time, hoping that the dream couldst forever.


    But the more she struggled, the faster she woke up.


    After a short period of time, Xiaoyan''s consciousness is clear. She opens her eyes and finds that the day outside the window is already bright, and the pillow is wet.


    Xiaoyan was a little confused. Did she cry all night?


    Last night, she dreamt that she was with Han Qing. She was so happy that she felt unreal. She didn''t dare to prove it. She woke up during her struggle.


    Sure enough, only in a dream can she fulfill her long cherished wish.


    But the real life is still going on.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, got up to change the pillow case wet by tears, then went into the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face, changed her clothes, and then went downstairs to make breakfast.


    After breakfast, Xiaoyan went downstairs directly to meet her. It was the first ray of sunshine that I met today. It was warm on her face and body. Xiaoyan stood there and felt it for a while.


    It doesn''t matter. Without love, she has other things. The years are still beautiful. She wants to live well.


    *


    after four months,


    the business of ramen restaurant became more and more popr. At first, Xiao Yan only hired two people. Later, the business was so good that she could only hire two more. Zhou''s father also resigned. She and Luo Huimei asionally came to the store to help. Most of the time, they watered flowers and tea at home, asionally went to the streets to go crazy, and danced in the square.


    People around are envious. They say that Luo Huimei is powerful. She has a daughter who can open a shop and do business. She enjoys the happiness ahead of time. It''s a pity that Xiaoyan has not been married yet, so she has to step up her schedule.


    And Han Muzi''s stomach has been very big, from the beginning of no appetite to the final appetite surge, Han Muzi has a lot of round, and the most sad thing is, she also has severe edema, children in the stomach are very noisy, often kick her, when the mother of Han Muzi tossed very miserable.


    Ye Mo Shen sees his wife like this, and even doesn''t want to take care of thepany''s affairs. Every day, he shakes hands and hands the work to Xiao su. Then he goes home to apany his wife and coax his wife.


    Sometimes see Han Muzi is tossed very miserable appearance, the night is not deep will be a faint toe.


    "If you don''t know it''s a girl, he''ll make you look like this. I''ll have to beat him up when I''m born."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi red at him, "nonsense, even if it''s not a girl, it''s your son. Do you have to go?"


    Ye Mo looks at her deeply, embraces her and kisses her forehead with pity.


    "After the birth of this baby, no more children."


    Han Mu purple Leng next, do not want the child? She didn''t think she would ask for more


    "Two is enough. I don''t want you to work too hard."


    In fact, Han Muzi did not resist giving birth to children, but she also felt that two were enough, so she nodded.


    "Well, then it will not be born."


    *


    the Ramen restaurant is in full swing


    but today there is a special guest.


    This guest is no other than Lin Xuzheng, who rented the shop to Xiaoyan before.


    When he came, Xiaoyan was still a little surprised, and then sheughed and took him to the elegant seat on the second floor.


    There is only one elegant seat on the second floor, which was specially built by the couple before. It is not for the guests, but reserved for use.


    "Don''t worry about it. I know it should be special for you. Since I opened the shop to now, it hasn''t been used by customers, and it''s cleaned every day."


    After Lin Xuzheng went in, he found that the elegant room was indeed cleaned up, and there was a faint fragrance of flowers in the air, which was refreshing and refreshing.


    Lin Xu Zhengcai found several pots of fresh nts and flowers in the window.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Xuzheng raised his lips and took a deep look at Xiaoyan. He had a unique vision. He was very thoughtful and delicate.


    "What would you do if a guest had toe into your room? Would you rather offend the guests than keep them? "


    "I don''t think so. There are a lot of visitors here every day, and there are less unreasonable people here. Moreover, I said that this is for their own use. If they insist on it, they have nothing to say."


    He understood her meaning, even if it was to offend the guests, he would not let the elegant room out.


    "It seems that I''m really renting the right person this time."


    "Are you here to eat noodles today? What kind of taste did you havest time? " Smile, don''t make a topic.


    "You are really smart."


    "Then sit down for a while."


    Xiao Yan turns around and goes downstairs to make noodles for him.Lin Xu was looking at the surroundings, and his lips were slightly hooked up.


    "Did you see that? Your wish hase true, and the elegant room you have kept is well preserved by her. " He said it in a low voice, as if to himself.


    In the kitchen, Luo Huimei gathered around Xiaoyan and asked quietly, "is that Mr. Lining? Did hee to inspect? I heard that... "


    "Mom, he''s just here to eat noodles. Don''t think about it too much." She was quick with her hands and feet, and soon made a bowl of noodles and sent it upstairs herself.


    Several employees whispered.


    "How can our boss''s wife suddenly be so attentive? Who is the boss''s wife upstairs?"


    "That''s right. And when I went to deliver food, I found that thendy invited him to the elegant room. Are we going to have a boss soon?"


    "I think it''s almost. The man is very handsome. Ah, thendy''s life is very good."


    Luo Huimei, on one side, can''t help wrinkling her eyebrows. Others may not know, but she went to find Lin Xuzheng with her daughter, and learned from the middleman that Lin Xuzheng was extremely affectionate to his wife.


    Although his wife passed away, Lin Xuzheng did not want to marry again. How could he have an affair with her daughter?


    "What are you guessing about?" Luo Huimei leaned over and put her hands in front of her, "even if you don''t work hard, you can gossip about these things. Does a man and a woman have a leg when theye together? Mr. Lin is a man with a family. He is also the original owner who rented this Ramen restaurant to my daughter. The elegant room upstairs is the favorite single room of his wife who passed away. So he specially reserved it for him. My daughter rented this Ramen restaurant with superb craftsmanship. Today Mr. Lin came here to eat noodles and miss his wife. What unhealthy thoughts do you have Temper? "


    Luo Huimei intends to make it clear, so as not to be vague. It is disrespectful to Lin Xuzheng''s dead wife and him to go back to other people''s connotation, and it will also damage the reputation of her daughter.

 Chapter 1094

    Sure enough, after the words came out, two or three people in the gossip were quiet a lot. They looked at each other and dared not speak.


    One of them also bent over to Luo Huimei: "I''m sorry, auntie, we are also suddenly curious, no malicious, after you exin this, we won''t say more."


    Luo Huimei looked at her one more time. It was the girl who came inter. She was very diligent in her work. She waved her hand. "Forget it, I didn''t mean to hurt you, but it''s about my daughter''s reputation, and it''s disrespect for the dead wife. So I''d better exin it clearly, you know."


    "I know, auntie, I won''t be any more."


    The others nodded.


    A misunderstanding was cut off by Luo Huimei.


    In the elegant room upstairs, Xiao Yan puts his face in front of Lin Xu. Lin Xu is looking up and smiling at her.


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Yanughed back and said, "then I won''t disturb Mr. Lin


    He came here for the first time since his opening. He seemed to be thinking about something when he came in just now. Maybe there are many memories of him and his wife here, so he doesn''t want toe, but he wants toe again.


    Of course, these are all guessed by Xiao Yan himself. In fact, Lin Xu should belong to the one who does not want other people to stay with him except his dead wife. Although she also wants to entertain her superiors, but Don''t do too much.


    Ten minutester, the delivery truck arrived, and Xiaoyan carried all therge and small containers by herself. Although she had other people to help, she was still the fastest.


    After a while, Xiaoyan saw a figure in the crowd. It was Lin Xuzheng who came down from the second floor. She was surprised: "Mr. Lin, how did you get down?"


    Lin Xu is a man with great strength. Xiao Yan can only hold one container at a time, and then run several more times. However, he can easily lift several boxes at once.


    Xiao Yan ran after him with a box in his arms.


    "Mr. Lin, you are a guest and my boss. Leave these things alone. I can do them myself."


    But Lin Xuzheng didn''t care: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I happen to meet you and help me without pressure. And when did I be your boss? If you open your own shop, I collect rent and trade reasonably. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right, but these things. "


    Xiao Yan wanted to say something more, but Lin Xu insisted, so she didn''t persuade her. She could only walk faster and ask other people in the kitchen to help. She tried to move all the goods before Lin Xuzheng carried a lot of boxes.


    Five minutester, everything was ready. Luo Huimei poured Lin Xuzheng a cup of dark rice tea and said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Lin, for your hard work. Have a cup of tea."


    Lin Xu was sipping the tea. "Thank you, auntie. By the way, why don''t you ask a boy to help you? It''s up to you every time? "


    One side of the small Yan had not had time to exin, heard Luo Huimei open mouth: "usually is Xiaoyan her father moved, but he happened to have something to go out today."


    "I see."


    Lin Xuzheng takes a look at Xiaoyan.


    Although the little girl was young, she looked very thin and had little flesh, but she had a lot of hard work, especially after she knew that she could not dissuade him. She wanted to take all the work to herself.


    Look, it''s really full of vigor and vitality.


    It''s no wonder that Han Qing''s dead guy will be moved.


    However, he was puzzled recently. He thought that his friend would at least make some moves. However, in the past few months, he did not evene to the Ramen restaurant. Lin Xu asked about his itinerary, but he worked overtime in thepany every day?


    Oh, it''s really a real old virgin who can endure such a long time when I finally have a moving object.


    If he could, he would be happy to make a friend of his own. It''s a pity that his friend is so ignorant that he doesn''t even have the chance to make a match. It''s really a headache.


    "Miss Zhou looks older. Maybe she can find a free long-term job."


    When Lin Xu Zheng said this, he touched the table with his fingertips, and his expression on his face was somewhat unpredictable.


    Xiaoyan Leng for a while, the instant reactiones over, free long-term work, not mean to marry the object?


    She opened her lip. "Mr. Lin, I haven''t yet..."


    Who knows that Luo Huimei also realized that she quickly ran in front of her and asked Lin Xuzheng, "does Mr. Lin say this to be a matchmaker for my daughter?"


    Matchmaker?


    I didn''t expect that Lin Xuzheng had been a matchmaker for a day, but if the object is his friend, maybe he can really try it.


    "So I do have a friend to introduce to Miss Zhou, but He''s older. "


    "Older?" Luo Huimei''s brain instantly remembered an uncle with a shaggy beard, sloppy clothes, and a personality problem. Otherwise, how could a man as old as that not married, either too rich, too high vision, or he has problems.However, soon, Luo Huimei quickly reacts. Lin Xuzheng is also very old, but he has a strong aura. He is much better than that kind of young man. His temperament and image are needless to say.


    What kind of sluggy uncle would he know?


    She really thinks too much.


    "I''m a little old and entric. I''ve never talked about a girlfriend since I was young."


    "What? Never had a girlfriend? " Luo Huimei was surprised. How could it be that a man of that age had never talked about a girlfriend? Is there any hidden disease?


    "Well." "Xu was still a group of single people after many years, he was still a group of old people who did not think that he was so old


    One side of Xiaoyan stood there, a little strange expression.


    Old, entric, never talked about a girlfriend.


    Strange, why does she listen to these descriptions of Lin Xuzheng, her brain actually automatically jump out of a person''s name?


    No, how can it be him? Lin Xu should not know Han Qing.


    In recent days, although time goes by day by day, Xiao Yan thinks of Han Qing less and less often. She bes very busy. She has to work in the store every day. After returning home, she has to study new products, and then she has to purchase goods. Sometimes she is so tired that she lies down and sleeps after taking a bath.


    Only when she dreams back in the middle of the night, Han Qing asionally appears in her dream.


    Then when she wakes up, tears wet pillow, Xiaoyan will feel that she still loves Han Qing.


    But on weekdays, she has been able to hypnotize herself, she does not like him.


    Did not expect now Lin Xu just casually said a few characteristics, she thought of him again.


    "After being single for so many years, can you be an unmarried person? Or, we don''t have a chance? "

 Chapter 1095

    Lin Xuzheng smiles, "Auntie, he has nothing wrong with him. He is very healthy, but he has always focused on his work, so he has no time to fall in love. After a long time, he has no feelings for women."


    There was a sudden pause.


    How to say it''s all shorings, no advantages? In this way, how can Lin Xuzheng introduce people to others? Later, Xiao Yan''s mother thought that he was deliberately saying these words to humiliate her daughter.


    Sure enough, when Lin Xu was looking up, she saw that Luo Huimei''s eyes had be a little resentful.


    It''s also normal. After all, who will watch his daughter enter the fire pit? His introduction is not reliable.


    "I''m sorry, this friend of mine is very sessful in his work, but he doesn''t have any bad habits. He is not good at smoking, drinking and gambling. I saw that Miss Zhou has a good character, so I came up with the idea of matchmaking. If it is abrupt, I''m sorry."


    The other side''s words turned a corner, Luo Huimei listened to be morefortable.


    "If it''s just a feeling that doesn''t work out, it''s nothing, it''s just Our little Yan is not very good-looking, the other party''s career is so sessful, I''m afraid that all the beautiful women have met, and none of them have taken a fancy to it. How could... "


    It means that swans can''t even look up to them. How can they like ugly ducklings.


    One side of Xiaoyan resentment, looking at Luo Huimei deeply.


    Is she born or not? What''s the benefit of attacking her like this every time?


    Lin Xuzheng was amused by the way the mother and daughter got along with each other. He held back his heart and said, "when my wife was with me at the beginning, she often disliked the beautiful women around me. After a long time, she gradually felt relieved. After all, there are many beautiful skins in the world, but the interesting soul is one in a hundred. The resonance between soul and soul is the most important


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Huimei blinked.


    This sentence is well-educated and profound, but she still understands Lin Xuzheng''s meaning, that is, there are many beautiful women, but the same character is the long-term.


    "Maybe I''ll try to make an appointment with him, so you can meet again?"


    Xiao Yan finally couldn''t help it, and said in a euphemistic way: "Mr. Lin, thank you for your kindness. But I''m in this store now. I''m afraid I don''t have time to deal with other things. I''m really sorry, I''m sorry..."


    She even said two words to express her apology, but she didn''t think that Lin Xuzheng had the idea of matchmaking for her. She had someone in her heart, and she didn''t think the blind date was a good thing for her.


    Therefore, before she put Han Qing downpletely, Xiaoyan will not make a blind date with anyone or even develop her feelings.


    Recently, when she came home, I don''t know how many people have been courting her, but Xiaoyan has pushed them off, which has caused a lot of gossip.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you don''t have the energy, let''s wait until you have time. Anyway, I don''t think he has any ns to get married in the past two years. But... " Lin Xuzheng picked a pick eyebrow, sold a pass: "it may be that I guess wrong, may encounter true love, he will sh marriage is not necessarily?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan felt that Han Qing was a little strange. This man Why tell her about his friend? It has nothing to do with myself.


    But maybe people just because the rtionship is good, so can''t help mentioning, she also has nothing to mind.


    So Xiao Yan smiles at the other party and doesn''t answer the question again.


    It can be seen that she was not interested, and Lin Xuzheng did not force any more. After sitting for a while, he left.


    Xiao Yan was relieved.


    Luo Huimei looked at Xiaoyan, "Stinky girl film, I think you want to be single to old."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan shrugged helplessly and thenughed: "it''s not bad to be single."


    In the afternoon, a customer suddenly asked Xiaoyan a question.


    "Madame, why don''t you take out? I want to order food on XX, but I can''t find your shop for a long time. Sometimes I don''t want toe out when I''m tired after work. But I miss your ramen. Can you provide delivery service? "


    Delivery service?


    Xiaoyan didn''t think about this before, because there was a handling charge on the app, which was quite expensive, and ramen would lose its original vor after a long time, so Xiaoyan didn''t want to go to the app.


    Now this is an old customer in the shop. Xiaoyan had to say, "I''ll think about the delivery service. I''ll make a business card. But if the store is too busy to leave, the ordering service will be cancelled."


    "It''s all right. As long as there''s service, it''s better than no!"


    After that, Xiao Yan went back to discuss with Zhou''s husband and wife, and Zhou''s father immediately nodded.


    "I''ll give it away, and then I''ll charge you a little for the takeaway. Anyway, I''m a big man who doesn''t know how to cook. But I''m familiar with Beicheng. I can go anywhere. Let me deliver it."


    "Dad." Xiaoyan frowned: "although you are not old, you are not young either. If you want to go out to deliver takeaway, I might as well not open a shop.""What nonsense? How dare you dislike your father? Besides, don''t you know the word "old and strong"? My daughter runs a store and I help deliver takeout. What''s wrong? Yan Yan, just let go of your hands and do the rest of the dirty work to my father. "


    When he said these words, Zhou''s father looked like a safe haven for my daughter. His eyes were hot.


    "It''s OK, Yan Yan. It''s good to run more. Let him go."


    After the matter was determined, Xiaoyan quickly implemented it. She asked someone to print a business card, and then made a takeout phone and wechat ordering and delivery service. After that, when the customer arrived, she would give her a business card. If necessary, she would find them.


    At the beginning, there were fewer people calling, so Zhou''s father sent them by himself. Later, there were more takeout people. Xiaoyan didn''t want Zhou''s father to work too hard, so she went out to deliver them.


    On Sunday, Xiao Su wille and help.


    After a period of time, Zhou''s father and his wife were very pleased with Xiao su. Sometimes Luo Huimei secretly held down her daughter.


    "Xiao Su is good. I think you should consider others."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan has a headache. In fact, she has told Xiao Su many times that she doesn''t have toe to help. She can''t afford it. Xiao Su said he didn''t have to pay it back, because he volunteered.


    So she wanted to give her sry, but he refused to ept it. Xiaoyan asked him not toe.


    Who knows every weekend he is still rain and rain, Xiaoyan is very heart plug.


    "Don''t mention it, mom. I can''t be with him."


    "Why not? Do you still think about the one who dumped you before? What''s good about the other party that you should worry about for so long. Xiao Su''s good character and human style are here. I don''t think you should lose shrimp in order to find crabs. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s about fate. What you''re talking about is fate


    Han Qing wille out tomorrow

 Chapter 1096

    "OK, OK, what my daughter said is what she said. By the way, Xiao Su said that there was an emergency in thepany just now, so she went back to deal with it and shoulde back tomorrow."


    "I hope he doesn''te here. I can''t afford to help him. What''s more, it''s still his time."


    "But if they want to, they can''t get rid of it. What can you do?"


    Xiao Yan sighs.


    "Landy."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoyan turned out of the kitchen and called her the staff in charge of the ordering service. She pointed to an address: "all the guests of the Liujin Club ordered ten bowls of ramen. Let''s deliver them here."


    Ten bowls?


    Xiaoyan is stunned for a moment, want so much? And still in Liujin club?


    Sounds like it''s a little dangerous. What''s going on? Maybe Xiaoyan has not been in contact with this kind of ce. Unknown things are always frightening to human beings.


    When she hesitated, the girl said, "why don''t you let me go? My family lives near here. There should be no danger, and I know the way


    Xiaoyan looked up at the girl and then shook her head with a smile: "which can let you go? Look at the mobile phone well. My father hasn''te back, let me send it."


    Knowing that Xiaoyan was going out to deliver takeout and was still serving ten ramens, Luo Huimei was a little surprised: "so much, can you carry it?"


    The voice just fell, Xiaoyan gently picked up the ramen, put it into a small box, and then moved it.


    Strengthes from exercise.


    The strength is small, can''t twist, can''t move, are the people who are taken care of.


    Xiaoyan has seen many women who can''t even twist a bottle of water before marriage. As a result, when the express delivery is disassembled, it crackles. After giving birth to a child, she can carry one on her back and walk like a flying horse.


    So women are weak? No, as long as you want to.


    "Mom, it''s OK. I''ll be back when I''m done."


    Liu Jin Club


    Xiao Yan was stopped by the front desk when she went in with the box and asked her what she was for. After Xiaoyan said her identity, the front desk looked at her with a bit of disdain and disdain when talking to her.


    "Take out, right? Just go up the elevator in front of you. "


    Xiao Yan doesn''t care what kind of eyes she looks at herself. Anyway, she leaves after sending.


    When she was going to catch up with the box to the elevator, someone came in outside, and he was familiar with it. When she saw him, Xiaoyan was surprised. Unexpectedly, he woulde here.


    It''s not anyone else. It''s Lin Xuzheng who just went to her shop to eat some food some time ago.


    How could he be here? Do you want to say hello to him? It seems very impolite not to say hello to each other after seeing each other?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan took the initiative to say hi in the direction of Lin Xuzheng.


    Just as the front desk saw this scene, his face showed more disgust.


    Lin Xu came to look for someone, and there was one beside him. They were talking about something in a low voice. Or the people around Lin Xu Zheng noticed that Xiao Yan was looking at them and what he had said to Lin Xu Zheng. Lin Xu Zheng looked over here.


    When she saw Xiao Yan standing there with a delivery box, Lin Xu was stunned and then reacted.


    Then he walked towards Xiao Yan.


    "Mr. Lin, what a coincidence." Xiao Yan smiles at each other and looks at the people around him gratefully.


    Lin Xuzheng looked at Xiaoyan for a while, and then he also smile.


    "Quite coincidentally, the first time I came, I met you and came to deliver the meal?"


    "Well." Xiao Yan nodded forcefully, "a customer ordered ten Ramen in our Ramen restaurant. It happened that the store was very busy, so I sent it by myself."


    After hearing this, Lin Xuzheng looked at Xiaoyan a few more times, but he was really a girl who was not afraid of hardship and tiredness. He quickly responded, "can I take the delivery box for you? What floor did you go to? "


    Seeing him going forward, Xiaoyan''s face changed slightly and stepped back two steps: "no, I can get it myself. Thank you for your kindness. I went to the sixth floor."


    "Well, we''re going to the sixth floor, by the way, together?"


    Xiao Yan nodded in a daze: "good."


    So Xiaoyan followed Lin Xuzheng into the elevator. When he got into the elevator, Lin Xuzheng''s friend couldn''t bear to see a little girl carrying such a big box by herself, so she said in a voice, "I''ll carry it for you. It''s so heavy for you. It''s not easy for you to carry it as a little girl."


    "No, I can really move it. I can put it down when I send it inter. When Ie out, it''s empty. It''s OK."


    Although Lin Xuzheng and Zhou Xiaoyan are close to each other on several aspects, they can also be seen that this little girl is stubborn and does not listen to people''s advice. She always has her own set of ideas for doing things. What she affirms will not change, and she is also afraid of troubling others.


    I don''t think Xiaoyan will give the box to his cousin.


    The elevator quickly reached the sixth floor. After going out, Xiaoyan recognized the room. Unexpectedly, it was in the same direction as them. So we walked together for a long time. Xiaoyan finally found her own box number to send."Mr. Lin, I''ll deliver the meal first."


    "Well." Lin Xu Zheng nodded lightly and took a step.


    After that, Zhou Xiaoyan went up and knocked on the door. After the door opened, Lin Xuzheng''s cousin looked inside more.


    "Hello, is that the delivery service you ordered?"


    A man came to open the door with a cigarette in his mouth. He looked at Xiao Yan from the beginning to the end and then turned aside.


    "It''s not me. It''s my friends inside. Send it in."


    "Oh." The other party''s eyes make Xiaoyan extremely unhappy, so she decided to send things in and put them on the table.


    Only after Xiaoyan went in, she found that there was a strong smell of wine and smoke in the room. The two vors mixed together, which was very choking and disgusting.


    And the room was full of men, and their eyes were red with wine.


    Most importantly, each of them was holding a woman in cool clothes.


    Just at a nce, Xiaoyan realized something was wrong and went out with the box.


    As a result, he took two steps, but he was stopped by the man who opened the door with his cigarette in his mouth.


    "Why? What are you doing? You''re leaving before you put it down? Are you here to deliver the meal? "


    Xiaoyan pursed her lips, and her face was ugly: "I sent it to the wrong ce."


    Then he was about to leave, but the man jumped out again and stopped her. "How could you send it to the wrong ce? It''s the name of the box you''re delivering. Stone, is this Ramen you called?"


    The man who is called stone embraces the woman around him andughs so much that he is called mean.


    "How about it? I said the owner of this shop is a very decent girl, right? Look at the thin waist and legs. I know I''m not talking nonsense, right


    "Stone, you have a good taste. Come here and let my brother try today''s ramen. Is it good?"

 Chapter 1097

    Xiaoyan scalp a tight, no longer care about what, directly put down the box, and then turned to run outside.


    She knew that holding the box would only be a burden to her, and these people obviously didn''t want her to go. They didn''t know what they would do to themselves in this box, so they had to run.


    When Xiaoyan went out, she was d to see that the door was just covered.


    As long as she runs faster, she will be out of the box.


    No more, she went to find Lin Xuzheng, although it was very troublesome.


    But knowing that she was apanied bypanions, these people would be afraid of some.


    However, imagination is always beautiful, but reality is cruel.


    Before she ran to the door, she was caught. It was the man with the cigarette. He grabbed Xiaoyan''s arm and pulled her back.


    "Ah, let me go!" Xiao Yan screamed and struggled.


    The men on the side couldn''t helpughing when they saw this scene. "Oh, it''s quite strong. Is it a pure little girl?"


    "It must be. There are no men in her store, only her parents."


    "Hey, hey, little girl, it''s hard to open a shop by myself without any help, right? If you don''t, you can choose one of our people here. After you choose, people here can work in your shop for free. "


    Xiao Yan just wants to escape from here. She can''t hear what those bastards are talking about. She can''t open the man''s hand, so she can only bite it.


    "Ah The man a scream, eat pain to throw out his hand, a p on the forehead of Xiaoyan.


    Bang!


    His strength is great, and the little girl is directly beaten out,


    "looking for death? If you dare to bite me, you will give it to a shameless woman. "


    Xiaoyan was hit by this p in the face. She was so dizzy that she couldn''t see clearly in front of her eyes. But she remembered the direction, so she got up and walked forward.


    "Bite people and want to go? Don''t ask me if I agree with you! " The man grabbed her hair and pulled back.


    "Ah." Xiao Yan was pale with pain and screamed.


    On the other side


    "Stinky boy, I must have known that I moved you to save the field, so I ran away ahead of time. Don''t let me catch him again."


    Lin Xuzheng''s two men went to the box to look for someone. They were going to arrest them directly. Who knows that they have already run away after entering.


    "My brother is not afraid of anyone. Everyone in the family is only afraid of you as a cousin, and they don''t know where he got the news. He actually left in advance. Xu Zheng, pleasee with me. I''m really sorry."


    Lin Xu Zheng didn''t care and shook his head: "it''s OK. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do every day."


    Listen, cousin a Leng, and then think of what sigh: "the past thing put it down, you always go on like this also can''t, still want to go out as soon as possible for better."


    Lin Xu was sipping his thin lips, and the breath on his body suddenly became cold.


    My cousin could see that he didn''t like listening to this, so he had to change the subject immediately.


    "OK, OK, OK. I won''t tell you what you want. If you don''t find the person, let''s go back."


    When they took the elevator to the downstairs, they saw that the dining car outside was still there. The cousin said, "is this the little girl''s car? She hasn''t delivered it yet? "


    Hearing this, Lin Xu was standing in the same ce.


    "What do you mean?"


    My cousin touched the back of his head, "didn''t you hear that? She said that she would go in and put things away and go downstairs, so she refused my offer to help her carry the box, but now she hasn''te out for a long time. Xu Zheng, do you know her? What''s your rtionship? "


    Lin Xuzheng: I am the tenant of noodle shop. "


    "Just tenants?" My cousin blinked: "what''s going on, I don''t need you to take care of it?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xuzheng finally realized that something was wrong. He narrowed his eyes and looked at his cousin dangerously, "speak clearly."


    "Hey, it was just when I went to deliver the meal. It seems to me that the man who opened the door was a man with a cigarette in his mouth. ording to my experience, that man is not easy to get into trouble. I think ordering takeout is just a matter of order. After all, there is no food in the club. It''s not a takeout Well, where are you going


    Before his cousin''s words were finished, Lin Xu turned to walk in the direction of the elevator with a cold face. He could only follow him quickly and said, "isn''t it your tenant? Why are you so nervous? "


    Two people into the elevator, Lin Xu is eyes with a cool, "do you want to see death do not help?"


    My cousin smashed his mouth: "it seems too much to see the dead but there are so many of them. Don''t do it casuallyter. I''ll call the police right away."


    In the box,


    "I wipe it. This girl is too good. The stone has a good eye this time."


    "I said, don''t be too violent. It''s really heartbreaking to hurt her because she looks so beautiful."The man picked up Xiaoyan and threw it into the arms of the stone. The stone quickly hugged her. Xiaoyan wanted to struggle to escape, but the other side pressed her on the sofa and suppressed her with her legs.


    "Don''t run away. I won''t be rude to you. I just want to talk to you. Don''t be nervous..."


    They are used to pandering to women in Fengyue ce. They have never seen Xiaoyan like this. Moreover, her appearance looks too small, and she will resist, which makes them almost head over heels.


    Xiao Yan looks at a room of men and closes her eyes in despair. Is she really going to be bullied here today?


    No, she doesn''t.


    She opened her eyes and clenched her teeth and said, "do you know it''s against thew? I''m not thedy you call me. You don''t have the right to do this to me. What''s more, when I came to deliver the meal, I came with my friends. You''d better let me go now, or my friend will know that I''m in an ident and call the police directly, and you will be finished. "


    Stone Leng for a moment, did not expect her to be so sharp teeth, smile more happy.


    "Call the police well, there are so many people in this room. Is your friend good enough to fight? Is it time to call the police? "


    Heard here, Xiaoyan is to understand what the other side means, obviously is not afraid of things.


    Bang!


    The door in the box was suddenly kicked open. Lin Xuzheng''s cousin was recording the video in the room with a mobile phone. He yelled: "don''t move, don''t move. I''ve already called the police."


    Maybe I didn''t expect the door to be kicked open suddenly, so everyone was stunned.


    Soon, one of them stood up crosswise.


    "I dare to call the police. Well, I beat you down just before the policee."


    With that, he was about to walk over, but was stopped.


    "Brother Li, brother Li, that''s Lin Xuzheng."


    "Lin Xuzheng? Which Lin Xuzheng? What the hell? What''s the matter with Laozi


    "Lin Xuzheng of Lin''s real estate."


    Pulling his people to the man''s ear whispered a few words, the man quickly changed his face.

 Chapter 1098

    After 40 minutes,


    today, all the people who were doing business in the club were taken to the police station. A group of drunken people mored to continue drinking and interrogated several of Xiao Yan''s hands separately.


    Xiaoyan had already finished the record with them. At this time, a person was nestled in a bench with a burning pain on her face. A gentle policewoman took ice and wrapped a towel for her. After thanking each other, Xiaoyan took the ice andid it quietly there.


    Although has been saved, but the mood is still ups and downs, just what happened, is really terrible.


    If If Lin Xu Zheng had not appeared, she would have


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan closed her eyes and didn''t dare to think about it again.


    However, the mobile phone rang at this time. Xiaoyan was shocked. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. it was the phone in the Ramen restaurant.


    They must be worried that she hasn''t been back for so long.


    Xiao Yan took a deep breath and answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Yan Yan? are you all right? Why haven''t you been back so long? Is something going on? "


    Luo Huimei stood beside the phone and anxiously asked several sentences. Zhou''s father stood beside her and urged her to ask, "where is your daughter now?"


    "Yes, yes, Yan Yan, where are you now?"


    Xiao Yan looked around and lied to her parents.


    "Mom, I''m ok. I''ll be back right away. Are you and dad in the store? Don''t worry. "


    She did not cry, so her voice was normal when she spoke. It didn''t sound different at all, except for the slightest escape in her tone.


    "Really OK?"


    Although she knew that the other party could not see, Xiaoyan still squeezed a smile. Although the smile looked even worse than crying, "it''s really OK, mom, don''t worry. I just passed by a jewelry store and found the things inside were pretty good. So I n to go shopping again. Don''t me me for beingzy. I''ll hang up first."


    Finish saying that, Xiaoyan quickly put the mobile phone to hang, for fear that he said too much will reveal the stuffing.


    Not long after the mobile phone was hung up, a short burst of footsteps came towards her side. Xiaoyan didn''t think much about it. She continued to put ice on her face and looked down at her toes.


    However, the next moment, a pair of shoes suddenly appeared in front of her, she was stunned after just raised her head and shoulders were buckled.


    The hormone breath belonging to a man immediately surrounded her. Xiaoyan looked at her in front of her, grasped her shoulder, and then leaned over to look at her man carefully.


    "Are you all right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yan''s pale lips trembled and looked at the man in front of her in disbelief.


    She has a beautiful outline, and now she has more anxiety in her calm eyes. When she speaks to her, her breath is obviously very unstable, and the breath exhales on her face.


    Han Qing.


    Xiaoyan called the name of the visitor in his heart. It took a long time for her to react. She opened her lips and said, "you Why are you here? "


    Is she dreaming? Or did she have hallucinations? Han Qing, who had not met for months, actually In front of her?


    Han Qing frowned and saw that she didn''t answer her question. She pursed her thin lips and directly sped her wrist to go out.


    Xiaoyan looked down at the wrist that he had been sped. The whole person was like a puppet with string, pulled forward by Han Qing.


    When I went out, I happened to meet Lin Xuzheng, who wasing towards me.


    Seeing the friend of bingruo iceberg, he actually put a little girl''s wrist in his palm and pulled her to go outside. When she was pulling her, the corners of her lips were lifted up unconsciously.


    It seems that the words he said before were all deceiving his good friend?


    No, he just casually told Han Qing what had happened just now. In only ten minutes, people arrived here. When they passed by, Lin Xu Zheng still wanted to say hello to each other. Who knew that the other party had a ck face and didn''t mean to talk to him.


    Lin Xuzheng is not angry. Han Qing ignores him. He skips Han Qing and greets Xiao Yan.


    "After the record is finished, the police said you can leave now. It happens that I have something to go, so let Mr. Han send you back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyan opened her lips and wanted to say something, but found that she didn''t know what to express.


    She suddenly had a sh of light and thought of something. She stopped and didn''t want to go any further.


    Han Qing felt her unwillingness, so she stopped and turned to frown.


    "You should go to the hospital now."


    Xiaoyan shook his head and pulled his hand back inch by inch. "I don''t go to the hospital. I''m fine."


    She was not seriously injured. It was the p on the face that made her dizzy. Maybe her life was cheap. In addition to her face being a little swollen, she is now all right.


    Han Qing:


    he pressed the rolling breath and exined patiently to Xiao Yan: "check, is there anything that the doctor has the final say?"With that, he went up again to take Xiaoyan''s hand.


    However, Xiaoyan stepped back several steps, avoiding Han Qing''s touch.


    Lin Xuzheng on one side of the scene picked his eyebrows. He had nned to leave, but now it seems that there is a good y to watch, so he can go after watching the good y.


    Because of the sudden incident, Xiaoyan''s mood has been very ups and downs, and to see Han Qing appear here, she is even more surprised, but she would like to understand again.


    The reason why Han Qing came here is that Lin Xuzheng knew him.


    "Do you know Mr. Lin?" She raised her eyes, eyes fell on Han Qing''s face and looked at him.


    Han qingmo, this is the first time to look at him after she said that she would not entangle herself.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, he seemed to want to keep silent. Xiaoyan refused to give up, and insisted on asking: "speak, you know, right?"


    She looks at Lin Xu Zheng, who then coughs to cover up his embarrassment, and then don''t look at Xiaoyan.


    "Well."


    Finally, Han Qing himself admitted.


    Small Yan Leng in situ.


    Did you admit it?


    Her eyshes trembled. "Why?"


    "Is it because I am a good friend of my sister? Or, because I think you rejected me before, I look so pathetic, so Are you going to give me a handout


    Said here, has been very clear, Xiaoyan is obviously asking about the shop.


    Lin Xu just wanted to see a good y, but now he felt very embarrassed. Unexpectedly, the girl thought about the shop. She had already known that she would go first.


    In the face of Xiaoyan''s question, Han Qing twisted her eyebrows, and then walked forward two steps closer to her, and her voice softened a little: "don''t go to take out again in the future. You are a girl, so it''s very dangerous to deliver takeout."


    Did you avoid it?


    Xiao Yan sneered and said, "who do you want to listen to, Mr. Han? How can I live without delivery? Not everyone has such a good family like you

 Chapter 1099

    And this is the first time that Han has said these words again.


    She was not unintentional, but intentional, because after knowing the rtionship between Han Qing and Lin Xuzheng, Xiaoyan suddenly felt that he was pitying himself and giving himself away.


    It makes her feel angry and disgraced!


    She was so angry that she bit her lower lip, and a little spark came out of her star eyes.


    But this time, Han Qing suddenly in front of her face, took out a pen and wrote a note to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yan looked at the note and slowly looked at Han Qing, as if asking what he meant.


    "The address of thepany. If you have to deliver the delivery, you can deliver it to thepany. I will pay you as much as you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan finally understood his meaning.


    And Lin Xuzheng on one side saw this scene. He couldn''t help sighing for his good friend. Maybe He shouldn''t have called Han Qing over today.


    Or, he called people over and left directly. Maybe the little girl would not think about the things he and Han Qing knew.


    Xiaoyan has just had a wave, anger has notpletely disappeared, Han Qing then made this move for her at the moment can be said to add fuel to the fire. She felt that she had to rely on other people''s alms to get to the store. Now he even has to take care of her delivery. She thinks that she is pitiful to deliver delivery today?


    After all, delivery is not a regr upation in many people''s eyes. Even when she goes to deliver things, the front desk looks at her with contempt.


    The more you think about it, the more angry Xiao Yan is.


    She looked at the note in front of her as if there was a fire burning.


    She reached out slowly and took the note.


    Han Qing thin lips gently pursed, looking at the movements of Xiaoyan, always feel that there is something wrong.


    "I really want to thank Mr. Han for his generous donation, but Our shop is small, and we may not be able to serve such a powerful group as Han''s group. "


    After these words, Xiaoyan kneaded the note into a ball in front of Han Qing.


    "I said I would not pester you again, I would not pester you again. Besides, I want to like you. It has nothing to do with you. It''s normal for you to refuse. You don''t have to feel guilty or pity me for giving me alms. I don''t need to. "


    Spread out your hands and let the paper ball fall from your hands.


    In the moment of falling, Xiao Yan''s lip corner with a self mocking smile, and then turned to run away.


    Han Qing''s eyebrows frown fiercely, looking at the girl''s back, Lin Xu is not going to see next to him, urging him.


    "Not to chase?"


    Han Qingli did not move in ce, thin lips have been tightly pursed.


    "I really can''t understand you. I rushed to the police station in a hurry, just to get rid of other girls? Can you talk or not? Even if you haven''t been in love, aren''t you? "


    However, Han Qing did not pay attention to him, and looked down at the paper which was kneaded into a ball by Xiaoyan.


    At the party before, the little girl said that she would not pester him any more, and she refused his invitation and got on Xiao Su''s car.


    He knew that he had done a lot of harm to the little girl before, so he didn''t force anything. Besides, it was never his character to force him. What he wanted to do was to let her own heart.


    He never thought that he would have any development with the little girl.


    After all, he was always on his own, never considered the issue of marriage and having children, so he didn''t expect the girl to pursue him so enthusiastically.


    But this man is still a friend of his sister''s, so at first Han Qing can''t avoid it.


    Finally


    With this in mind, Han Qing interrupted in time and did not dare to indulge himself in thinking.


    Lin Xuzheng has known Han Qing for many years. How can he not understand what he is thinking at the moment? He simply nced at him with his hands in front of him.


    "You certainly won''t go after her with your temperament. Why don''t I ask you what the little girl said just now that you refused her? At first you came to me. I thought it was just that you were interested in other girls and didn''t dare to admit it. I didn''t expect There are so many twists and turns between you two. No wonder you didn''t want to let other girls know that it was because you had done something wrong. "


    Hearing this, Han Qing suddenly opens his eyes and stares at Lin Xuzheng with displeasure.


    Lin Xuzheng raised his lips slightly.


    "What, I was wrong? Just now, you''ve pissed off a little girl. For the sake of many years'' good friends, please ask me and I''ll help you talk about love. How about that? "


    "Go away."


    Han Qing couldn''t bear it. He threw a bold word to him, and then walked on.


    The matter of the police station has been settled, so Lin Xu Zheng doesn''t need to stay here. Seeing him go, he takes a leisurely pace to follow up.


    "If you don''t make love, your little girl will never know what you''ve done. Do you know how hard a woman''s mind is to guess? If you don''t speak clearly about your kindness to her, she won''t know what you do because you like her. Instead, she will feel that you are insulting herLike


    This word let Han Qing heart tremble, he still did not answer, stride forward.


    "Don''t you really need my help?"


    Lin Xuzheng did not give up.


    Han Qing finally stopped.


    "Think clearly?"


    "Are you bored? Why do you care about these things? "


    Hearing this, Lin Xu is picking eyebrows: "I don''t care, she may be..."


    After those words, Lin Xu did not go on, but it was self-evident, Han Qing headache, "I don''t mean this."


    "Which one do you mean


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Excuse me? Can''t you tell me? Why don''t I speak for you? You refused the girl, and then regretted it. So you came to me and hoped I could help you. If it wasn''t for the situation that you came here today, I''m really not sure of my own conjecture. I thought you just rejected a little girl who wanted to make up for her. But now I think that my guess is not wrong. Are you moved? "


    Han Qing felt that he was suddenly hit by something, and the pain went along his limbs. There was a fierce anger and cold voice between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Stop talking nonsense and ruin other people''s reputation."


    With that, he turned and left, this time much faster than before.


    However, both of them were men and had the same long legs. Even if they walked faster, Lin Xuzheng could still keep up with them and had no difficulty at all.


    "What do I think of you, as if I were angry? You don''t care about others, little girl. What are you doing in such a hurry toe to the police station? I called you ten minutes ago, and you''ll be there in ten minutes? Should thepany be a long way from here? "


    It''s probably about the weakness of China and South Korea. Han Qing stopped to give him a warning look.

 Chapter 1100

    "Since when have you be so wordy and gossipy?"


    Lin Xuzheng also realized that his words are indeed a little more, micro waved his hand, "OK, just care about your friends, since you are so resistant, that''s enough."


    After Lin Xuzheng left alone, Han Qing stood in the same ce for a long time before he left.


    After Xiaoyan got out of the police station, she walked along the road by herself. When she came, she was in a police car, and the delivery car was still at the club. What she had said to Luo Huimei on the phone just now, she would have to go back to yuan.


    Or take a taxi to the club, drive the car home, take two sets of clothes back to the apartment to live for two days.


    As she is now, she will be doubted by her parents when she goes back. If she tells them about this matter and thinks about it, Xiaoyan still doesn''t want them to worry.


    Walking, Xiaoyan legs a little pain, is just from the police station after she found out, should be they forced to drag past, hit the corner of the table next to.


    At that time, Xiao Yan was so painful that tears almost flowed out. When walking, she faintly felt severe pain.


    She slowed down and took out her mobile phone to call for a car. Behind her came the sound of honking the horn. Xiao Yan subconsciously hid from her side. She staggered and nearly fell.


    After she stabilized her body, the mobile phone dropped from her hand and dropped to the ground with a thud.


    Xiaoyan quickly hold back the pain, squat down, see the mobile phone screen was broken, immediately annoyed.


    If you still make it when you''re hurt, won''t you slow down?


    A pair of familiar shoes appeared in front of her, Xiaoyan was shocked at first, and then immediately reacted to it. She had seen this pair of shoes in the police station just now. It was Han Qing''s.


    Xiaoyan raised his head, and the tall figure in front of him stood against the light, and the outline was in the shadow. The lines became more and more profound and moving. Unfortunately, Xiaoyan could not see his eyes. I don''t know what kind of eyes he is looking at himself now, but he can imagine if he can''t see her.


    I think it''s pity for her.


    She squatted there still, looking down at her cracked cell phone screen again, ready to wipe it clean.


    However, someone''s speed is faster than her, and her hand has not touched the screen before Han Qing holds it. "The screen is cracked. If you wipe it directly with your hand, it is easy to scratch your hand."


    After that, he took her cell phone in the past and took out a clean pad from his pocket to wipe her cell phone clean.


    Because the distance is not far away, so Xiaoyan can still smell the grass and trees on the veil, and the texture and logo of the handkerchief are afraid to be something of a famous brand.


    At the thought that the Ramen restaurant was actually obtained by him, Xiao Yan was angry and angry, and could not help but sneer at himself: "is the handkerchief very expensive? Wipe my cell phone for me. How much take away can I afford to give it back to you? "


    She said these words on purpose to provoke him.


    Han Qing''s hand movement also because of her words and pause, but he soon cleaned the mobile phone, put into his suit pocket.


    This action makes Xiaoyan unclear.


    "What are you doing? Give it back to you. "


    "Get up." Han Qing''s voice was cold, "take you to the hospital."


    "I''m not going." Xiao Yan stubbornly shook his head, "I said I''m ok, I don''t have to go to the hospital."


    "I can''t walk steadily, but I still say I''m ok?" Han Qing''s eyes fell directly on her face, with a trace of sharpness in his eyes. Although his voice sounds very stable, his face is obviously getting heavier.


    But what about this? Xiaoyan''s heart in addition to anger, there is nothing else, she does not want to care about Han Qing''s feelings, anyway, she knows how Han Qing will not care, will not like her, then she has what to mind.


    "Who said I couldn''t walk steadily? Just now I was just careless. Besides, President Han should go back to thepany immediately? Don''t waste your time for such a poor man as me. I have nothing to do with you. You Ah... "


    Before she finished speaking, Han Qing couldn''t hear her anymore. Suddenly, she took her shoulder and her leg, and lifted her Princess.


    Han Qing is very tall, and Xiaoyan is very thin. After she was picked up by Han Qing, she was so small. She didn''t expect him to have this action, but her body had already made a very honest response, probably because she was afraid of falling down. So when he stood up, her subordinates consciously hooked the other party''s neck and followed with a panic.


    When she reacts, Han Qing has stood up steadily, takes a deep look at her, and then strides to the direction of the car.


    The first time she was held by a princess like him, Xiaoyan couldn''t get back to her and let him carry himself into the car. When Han Qing helped her fasten her seat belt, her breath was very close to her, and her handsome face was close at hand. If she wanted to steal a kiss at this time, it would be a waste of effort.


    However, she might have done this before, but now


    Xiao Yan quietly don''t open his face, try not to face him with his own face, blinking nervously, heart beating fast.After Han Qing fastened her seat belt, she didn''t retreat. Xiaoyan was more worried. What did he do? Why don''t you go?


    After waiting for a long time, Xiaoyan quietly turned back, just on the Han Qing a pair of cool eyes.


    "You..."


    "Let go of your hand and I''ll hold you when I get to the hospital."


    Smell speech, Xiaoyan finally realized what, slowly stare big eyes, see his hand is still around the neck of others, no wonder he tied her seat belt for her has not left.


    She drew her hand back in shame and impatience, and her cheek was burning hot, and she bit her lower lip with great chagrin.


    Soon, Han Qing got on the car, but Xiaoyan didn''t dare to look at him. She kept turning her face out of the window.


    They went to the hospital speechless, probably immersed in their own world. When the car stopped, Xiaoyan didn''t find it at all. She didn''t recover until the door opened and her seat belt was untied.


    Almost reflexive to press Han Qing''s hand, "I can do it myself!"


    She anxiously and nervously said that she could, but she identally covered Han Qing''s palm. Her skin was close to each other. At that moment, Xiao Yan''s heart seemed to be numb by something. She was scared to withdraw her hand and stuttered: "yes, I''m sorry..."


    Han Qing nced at the hand touched by the little girl with a cool face. He did not care much about the safety, and then took the little girl out of the car again.


    "I, I really can..."


    Xiao Yan exined dryly that this time she didn''t dare to put the bracelet on each other''s neck and couldn''t get rid of it. The whole person shrank in his arms like a tired prawn, and his face and neck were like being roasted.


    There are a lot of peopleing and going in the hospital. Han Qinggao is beautiful and handsome, which naturally attracts many people''s eyes. When other people''s eyes are projected, Xiaoyan is embarrassed and can only shrink into Han Qing''s arms.

 Chapter 1101

    When his face was close to his chest and he heard his strong heart beating.


    Xiao Yan just seems to realize what''s wrong.


    She should resist his arms, not because she hated him, but because she didn''t want to get his care at this time. But when she was held in his arms, Xiaoyan fell.


    Because of his arms It''s really warm.


    It is the feeling that she dreamt of when many midnight dreamse back. It used to be a dream, but now it bes real.


    Unfortunately, the reality is like a dream.


    for Xiao Yan, these are just like bubbles. They will burst if they break.


    But even though she knew that, she still wanted to go forward bravely like a moth throwing into a fire.


    After seeing the doctor, Xiaoyan has not only the injuries on her face, but also on her legs. When her trousers are lifted up, her knees are covered with bruises on her legs. When the doctor presses her hand on it, Xiaoyan has a cold sweat and takes a breath of cold air.


    Seeing her reaction, the doctor suggested, "if you can, you''d better take a film to see if there''s a bone fracture."


    Shooting? Isn''t that going to be a lot of trouble?


    "No, I''m..."


    "Where to film?"


    Han Qing interrupted her, asked about the location, then picked her up and took her to film.


    The film came out very quickly. The doctor said to Xiaoyan after seeing the film.


    "It''s OK to see the bones in the photos, but I don''t want to walk more recently. I''ll take a few more days off. I''ll give you some medicine to swell your face, and I''ll give you another one on my legs."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    After prescribing the medicine, Xiaoyan sat alone on the bench waiting, but Han Qing took the medicine. She sat there foolishly, quietly thinking about a series of things happened today.


    I think about it, but my brain is in a mess. I can''t understand it.


    Just the scene in the box was frightening enough to think of. Xiaoyan shook her head and held her cheek to lean against it. As a result, she identally touched the swollen part, which made her breathe cold frequently.


    At this time, Han Qing came back and sat down beside her.


    He didn''t speak. He just opened the medicine in front of her face, took one of the bottles of ointment and put it on his finger close to her face.


    Xiao Yan dodged and looked at him uncertainly.


    "Liniment."


    Han Qing exined, the movement forcefully toward her face, although his gesture is very strong, but fell on her face when the strength is suddenly reduced a lot, warm finger pulp stained with green cool cream, gently sliding on her skin.


    She stupidly allows Han Qing to take medicine for her, but does not dare to look at his eyes.


    When he finished putting the medicine on and the lid was closed, he told him, "twice a day, once in the morning and once in the evening. If you really feel the pain is severe, you should use it once more. Wash your face gently and don''t aggravate the wound


    Xiao Yan nodded.


    "A wound in the leg." Han Qing took out another bottle of medicine and squatted down in front of her to take off her shoes.


    "No more." Xiaoyan quickly stopped him, "I''ll do it myself."


    Her hands are not useless. She can use her hands to put medicine on her knees.


    Although Han Qing looks calm and cold, and doesn''t care about anything, he insists on what he wants to do. For example, he needs to take medicine for her at this time.


    Although Xiaoyan has been refusing, but he still rolled up his trousers for Xiaoyan. After looking at arge bruise on his thin white leg, his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    But in a sh, he took the medicine to wipe it on her skin. It was probably painful. Xiaoyan''s body was shaking gently, and his hands consciously grasped his clothes.


    Han Qing raised her eyes and nced at her.


    "Very painful?"


    Xiao Yan quickly shook his head, "no, it doesn''t hurt."


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips, looking at her eyes be a little helpless.


    Obviously touch the pain to want to breathe, but also hard to carry said no pain, but fortunately he caught up, if he did not catch up, then these injuries she would not have to swallow.


    "It''ll be OK soon. Just bear with it."


    Words down, Han Qing''s hand movement more gentle, and very fast, lest Xiaoyan continue to suffer.


    When he applied the medicine, his action was gentle and his eyes were serious, giving the impression that he was applying medicine for his beloved woman.


    Beloved woman


    As soon as these five words appear in Xiao Yan''s mind, they are quickly denied by herself. How can this be possible?


    Small Yan light bit his lower lip, can''t help but ask him.


    "Why did you bring me to the hospital?"


    In fact, she wants to ask why you are so nice to me suddenly, but after thinking about it, she is embarrassed to ask so frankly. After all, it may not be good for others?


    So he asked why the other party brought himself to the hospital.She thought that Han Qing should understand.


    "If you don''te to the hospital, where do you want to go?"


    However, Han Qing disappoints her. He doesn''t seem to understand her at all. What she answers is not what she asked.


    No.


    Han Qing is not stupid. How could he not understand his meaning?


    Perhaps, he understood, but pretended not to understand, followed her words to answer directly.


    Yes, that''s a decent answer.


    But she was not reconciled, she still wanted to ask again, she couldn''t help looking at him more.


    Why do youe to the hospital for me


    Han Qing:


    He pursed his thin lips and slowed down the movement of his hands. If he said he couldn''t understand Xiaoyan''s problem before, if he said that he couldn''t understand Xiaoyan''s problem, now he can understand.


    She was asking him, didn''t she refuse? Why do you approach her actively?


    If there is no wrong understanding, this should be the meaning.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xiaoyan thought it was another possibility.


    That is, he still felt sorry for her, just as she had proved when she was abroad. As long as you get hurt, the man in front of him will be soft hearted.


    Before she was still because she found this thing and secretly happy, now think it is ridiculous.


    In the end, why, what should she be happy about?


    Seeing Han Qing thin lips move, it seems that he wants to say something, but Xiao Yan said in a quick voice before he opened his mouth: "you don''t have to say it. I know why."


    Han Qing:


    She knows why? Han Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at her at the same time, and at the same time put the lid on, and then put her pants legs down again.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan took the medicine from his hand and put it back in the bag, smiling.


    How much did you spend today


    Han Qing did not answer, Xiaoyan light cough: "I know you have money, but after all, this is my own injury to see a doctor''s money, you can send me to the hospital has been very troublesome you, if you let me spend money for me, it is really unreasonable."

 Chapter 1102

    However, until the end, Han Qing didn''t tell Xiaoyan how much money he had spent. Facing her persistent questioning eyes, he avoided seeing her and lowered his head to take the medicine from her hand.


    Xiao Yan didn''t know what he wanted, so he could take the bag.


    Then helplessly watched Han Qing put the bag into his pocket.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoyan couldn''t help blinking. It was because she had been asking about the price and was angry with her?


    And don''t want to give her the medicine?


    Xiao Yan''s mind only came up with such an idea, and she felt a little stuffy in her heart. However, she quickly figured out that she didn''t want to give her medicine. In a big deal, she would go out to the drugstore and buy some at will.


    In the mind is confused to think about it, Han Qing suddenly approached her. The hand reached for her.


    Xiao Yan subconsciously leans back and looks at Han Qing.


    "What are you doing?"


    Han Qing''s movements in the air, helplessly asked: "want to stay in the hospital, do not go home?"


    "Go home?"


    Xiao Yan just reacted. Did he want to take her home? So what he did was try to hold her again?


    What''s going on? Today, he is addicted to his princess or something. He has to hold her all the time. Doesn''t he always keep her away from him?


    "If you don''t go home, where are you going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course I''ll go home, but you don''t have to send me. I can go back by myself


    Although he didn''t answer himself just now, Xiaoyan had already guessed the answer in her heart. She would only ask such an awkward question just now. Now he promised to let him take him home. What kind of person is she.


    Hearing this, Han Qing is not worried. Her eyes move down her face and fall on her injured leg: "go back by yourself? Can you go


    Xiao Yan was a little puzzled by his sharp eyes, bit his lower lip and nodded: "when, of course, I can walk by myself."


    "So you forgot what the doctor told you just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t exercise for a while, and don''t walk much."


    Xiao Yan stares at him speechless. Does he mean to hold her back?


    Sure enough, seeing that Xiaoyan didn''t speak, Han Qing went straight forward and held her up again. Xiaoyan''s eyebrows were very tight, and she was held by him, but there was no ce for her to ce her hands. She could not hook her neck any more. She could only shrink in her arms.


    It is only Xiaoyan who is ufortable. Whether it is being held or put into the car, or when he fastens her seat belt, Han Qing''s expression is always light, even the breath is extremely stable.


    On the other hand, she was very frustrated.


    His expression always changes with his movements. He blushes and burns because of his body touch, and his heart beats faster because of his breath. All kinds of


    So after getting on the bus, Xiaoyan didn''t even ask where he was going to send himself, so he spread out on the seat, closed his eyes and began to pretend to be dead.


    She pretended to sleep, and when she got home, she would get out of the car by herself, no matter how much.


    As for the money he spent on seeing a doctor for himself, if he really didn''t want to ept it, she would transfer money to Muzi and let Muzi give it to him.


    Or if she can''t wash purple, she''ll look for Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaomi Dou will help her.


    On the way to her home, the little girl has been tightly closed her eyes. Han Qing stopped to wait for the red light, and saw such a scene.


    She clung to the seat belt in front of her. Although her eyes were closed, she looked as if she were dying, and her breath was not steady.


    On one side of his face, the fingerprints on it were ferocious.


    Han Qing''s eyes are slightly dark, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out.


    At first, Xiaoyan really only wanted to pretend to sleep with her eyes closed. Later, she didn''t know what was going on. Maybe Han Qing was driving too steadily, or she was too tired. She even went to sleep with her eyes closed.


    When she woke up, she found it was quiet and the car had stopped.


    Here we are?


    Xiaoyan looked around and found that this is indeed her downstairs, with the previous Han Qing sent her to stop when the ce is the same.


    Did not expect that she actually fell asleep, Xiaoyan suddenly looked at Han Qing, just on his slightly cold eyes.


    "Awake?"


    Xiao Yan nodded stupidly and soon came back to her senses.


    "Thank you for sending me back, and for everything today."


    "Well." Han Qing nodded.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Xiaoyan took a deep breath and said, "then I''ll go first?"


    "I''ll send you up."


    "No! No way. " Xiaoyan firmly refused him, "this is my home. There are people I know all around. If you go up with me, it will be too conspicuous. When others will misunderstand, I will go up by myself. Didn''t the doctor say that? I can''t walk more, but it doesn''t mean I can''t walk. Just walk less. "It seemed that she was afraid that he would not agree, so Xiaoyan said a lot of words. After she finished, she realized that she might have said too much. She could only scratch her head awkwardly, and then opened the door to get out of the car.


    "Be careful."


    Han Qing wanted to get out of the car, but Xiaoyan stopped: "don''t send me off. You go first. Thank you so much today..."


    With that, Xiaoyan looked around like a thief and made sure that there was no suspicious neighbor around, then she turned and limped upstairs.


    Seeing that the little girl seemed to run away from the ghost, Han Qing''s cold eyes were gradually stained with a look of doting that he had never noticed, until the little girl''s figure disappeared.


    Only then did he take back his eyes andnd on his steering wheel with an almost invisible arc in the corner of his lips.


    In fact If you misunderstand, it doesn''t matter.


    Xiao Yan came back home panting. At this time, Zhou''s husband and wife were still in the shop, so the house was quiet, and she was alone.


    Xiao Yan was so nervous that she went to the kitchen and poured a ss of water for herself. She drank most of it at one breath.


    Then I heard the doorbell ring.


    Hearing the doorbell ring, Xiao Yan was on guard.


    She just got home when someone rang the doorbell?


    Was it that Aunt Zhang of the neighbor saw her when she came up just now? Thinking of this, Xiaoyan had to put down the water cup to open the door.


    She shrank behind the door, showing only one head.


    After seeing the person standing in front of you, Xiao Yan is a little surprised and stares at her eyes.


    "You..."


    "I forgot to take the medicine." Han Qing hands the bag to her, Xiaoyan stupidly reaches out to take the bag with medicine, feeling a littleplicated.


    Han Qing left after delivering the medicine. Xiaoyan went back to the living room. The whole person was powerless and nestled on the sofa with a bag in his hand.


    After shaking for about ten minutes, Xiaoyan remembered that she had to call Luo Huimei to report the situation. She found her mobile phone was gone.


    She just remembered that Han Qing picked up the mobile phone when it fell on the ground and put it in her pocket.

 Chapter 1103

    Ah! Why didn''t he give her back?


    If she remembers correctly, the pocket he put the medicine inter should be the same as the mobile phone. How can the medicine be returned to her, but the mobile phone doesn''t remember?


    Think of here, Xiaoyan is very depressed, but there is no way, after all, people have left, can only use the home phone to call Luo Huimei.


    When Luo Huimei heard that she had returned home early, she suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you go home early? Is there something wrong, Xiao Yan? "


    "Without mom, I''m just tired of hanging out and the store is too noisy, so I want to go home and sleep in secretly. Do you have any problem?"


    When talking, Xiaoyan also vomited toward the phone and made a face.


    As a result, her expression was tragic, because she pulled the wound, which made her take a breath of cold air.


    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?" Luo Huimei heard her breath carefully.


    Xiaoyan quickly rified.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I identally kick it on the table and it hurts me..."


    "You are such a big girl. You don''t know how to pay attention to it. You also kick the table. It''s not a child''s job." Luo Huimei began to fragmentary read about her daughter at the end of the phone.


    "Oh, mother, I was not careful? Don''t talk about me any more. My ears are going to cocoon. Well, I''m really tired. I want to go to bed and I won''t talk to you any more


    "OK, you know how to bezy when you open a shop. Your father and I are young enough to stand up to setbacks. If we were older, we would have to stop cooking."


    "Hee hee, mom and dad are the best. I love you all. Well, I really don''t want to say goodbye, mojo."


    With that, Xiao Yan quickly hung up the phone, and then with a sigh of relief, limped back to his room.


    She changed her clothes andy down to rest.


    After lying down, I close my eyes, but my mind is full of pictures in the club box.


    The man with the cigarette grabbed her hair across his face, dragged her into the box and pped her in the face.


    Damn, how can there be such a violent person? It''s like a nightmare.


    Thinking about it, Xiaoyan fell asleep.


    Finally, the dream was full of pictures of her being abused and beaten. In the dream, no one came to rescue her. She was torn by someone''s hair, clothes, all kinds of injuries on her body. Xiao Yan''s voice was hoarse, and no one came to rescue her.


    "No, no Don''t do this to me. Don''te here... "


    "Yan Yan, it''s mom. Wake up quickly." Luo Huimei sat by the bed, looking at her daughter in a nightmare, gently holding her shoulder and shaking, trying to wake her up.


    However, Xiao Yan is like a nightmare. No matter what Luo Huimei calls her, she doesn''t wake up. Instead, the situation worsens. She cries for help while crying.


    "Yan Yan, it''s all fake. Wake up quickly."


    Xiao Yan screamed and finally opened her eyes.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, all the horrible visions in the dream disappeared. Instead, there was a warm and bright bedroom. There were no disgusting faces and voices around. There was only a gentle, anxious and worried face.


    "Mom


    Xiao Yan''s first reaction is to sit up and hold Luo Huimei tightly. Then she can''t help crying.


    Luo Huimei was stunned.


    Since Xiaoyan''s adulthood, she seldom cried in front of her. Although the daughter has a bit of willful and stubborn temper, she never puts her grief and sadness in front of her parents.


    Because of her appearance, Luo Huimei knows Xiaoyan too well.


    Just in the phone, she noticed something was wrong, so after hanging up, she discussed with Zhou''s father and went home to have a look.


    After returning home, Luo Huimei was relieved to see that Xiaoyan''s shoes were indeed there.


    So she found Xiaoyan in the room. She thought she was thinking too much when she was sleeping. When she came closer, she found that her face was swollen.


    Luo Huimei see the injury, immediately angry can not, just want to rush out to call old Zhou, but heard Xiao Yan''s call.


    It turned out that Xiao Yan had a nightmare.


    Combined with all her reactions before and after, Luo Huimei can almost be sure that her daughter was bullied.


    Xiaoyan cried for a long time. Halfway through the tears, her mood suddenly stopped. She wiped away her tears and looked at Luo Huimei with red eyes.


    "Mom, why did youe back all of a sudden?"


    After hearing this, Luo Huimei said heartily, "my daughter is crying like this. Why don''t Ie back? Why, I don''te back, you still want to hide from me? Dead girl, I am your mother. How can you not tell me when you are hurt because you are so big


    Xiao Yan was trained and couldn''t help sniffing, "I don''t want you to worry.""Oh, do you want to worry about yourself when you are hurt? Do you know that we will be heartbroken if we know it? If you don''t want us to worry about it, the right way is to tell us immediately. Your parents will help you out and take you to the hospital. "


    Xiaoyan didn''t speak. Although her own starting point may be good, it''s really wrong to hide from her parents. After all, they are really worried about her.


    "Well, look what you''re crying like, what''s going on? Can you tell mom now


    After thinking about it, Xiaoyan still told Luo Huimei what happened in the club. At first, Luo Huimei could keep calm. After hearing that, her eyes almost got angry, and then she jumped out of bed and rushed out.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Xiao Yan resisted the pain on her feet and stopped her.


    "Don''t stop me. I''m going to chop those ten million bastards and bully my daughter. Do you really think I''m a vegetarian? Son of a bitch, if I don''t chop their heads off, I won''t be named Luo! "


    Her daughter suffered a loss, Luo Huimei can be said to be furious, the heart of killing people have.


    "Mom, they are all in the police station. The police will deal with it. Don''t make trouble."


    "What happened to the police station? I''m a mother. Can''t I speak for my daughter? "


    "They will be punished and punished ording tow. Don''t do it again. My leg hurts and I can''t hold you back..."


    Luo Huimei was stunned for a moment and looked down at her daughter''s leg.


    "You hurt your leg, too?"


    Xiaoyan nodded: "hit green, but took a film, the doctor said the bone is no problem, cultivation a few days will be OK."


    Although she was angry again, Luo Huimei found that her daughter''s leg was also injured, so she didn''t cry to hit people any more. She could only help her daughter to sit down on the bed and then look at the wound for her.


    "Are you sure there''s no bone fracture? Do you want to take a film in another hospital? It''s always good to be careful. "

 Chapter 1104

    "No, Ma. That hospital is the best. It''s professional. It doesn''t have to be changed."


    Luo Huimei nodded her head, but she was not at ease, so she checked for her again and found that there were no other injuries on her body.


    "They didn''t do anything to you except hurt, did they?"


    Xiaoyan knew what Luo Huimei asked and shook her head.


    "Well, all these damned people should go to hell. Didn''t their parents teach their sons not to hurt girls? Really, damned bad thing


    "Don''t be angry, mom."


    "By the way, you say it was Lin Xu who saved you?"


    "Well, when I went to deliver the meal, I happened to meet him there to look for someone. Later, he probably realized that I had not been out, so he came to save me. After that, he called the police and everyone went to the police station together."


    "So it is. This time we should thank Mr. Lin. if it wasn''t for him, we don''t know what would happen to you."


    In that case, there was no one to help Xiaoyan in the whole box, and all the bullies were men. It was despairing and numb just to think about it.


    "Well, I''ll thank him sometime."


    At night, when Zhou''s father knew about this, he repeated what Luo Huimei had done during the day. Zhou''s father was more excited than Luo Huimei. He knew that and ran to the kitchen. Luo Huimei held his arm and asked him what he wanted to do.


    Zhou''s father said he was going to take a knife and chop people.


    One side of the small Yan helplessly help forehead.


    "Dad, it''s against thew to kill people, and you''re going to jail."


    Zhou''s father: "if my daughter is bullied, I can''t do anything?"


    "My daughter said that thew will punish those bad people. We don''t have to worry about it. At most, when theye out, we can find someone to teach them a lesson and let them know that our daughter is not easy to bully."


    With that, Luo Huimei pointed to the kitchen knife in Zhou''s father''s hand.


    "This knife is not for you to use. It''s for cutting meat. Put it back quickly."


    Zhou''s father could only put the knife back into the kitchen.


    Xiao Yan emptily wiped a handful of sweat.


    Fortunately, her parents were not extreme people who listened to her advice.


    *


    Xiaoyan was injured at home for a day, but her mobile phone has not been brought back. She dare not call her mobile phone and can only stay at home for a day.


    The next day, she nned to go to the store. At first, Zhou and his wife did not agree with her to go. Later, Xiaoyan promised that she would only go to the store to watch and not get up, so the couple agreed.


    Because she didn''t go to the store all day, when she went there, several employees asked her where she was yesterday. Xiaoyan said a few words and dismissed them. After all, there is no need to talk about this kind of thing everywhere. It is not a glorious thing.


    So Xiaoyan only said that she fell down identally when driving, so she would limp when walking. Several employees were considerate and asked her to sit down today. Don''t get up and walk around. Xiaoyan was deeply moved.


    Towards noon, Lin Xu ising.


    When he saw Xiao Yan, Lin Xu couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his lips.


    "I guess you took a day off at home yesterday, and today you wille to the Ramen restaurant. I didn''t expect that I was right."


    Seeing Lin Xuzheng, Xiaoyan was stunned for a moment, then showed a grateful expression. The Zhou family and his wife all stepped out quickly, especially Zhou''s father, who warmly held the other people''s hand.


    "Mr. Xu, you''lle here, and the shop will add luster."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Luo Huimei:


    Both of them show a look of disgust. Can you be so shameful?


    However, Lin Xuzheng politely shook hands with Zhou''s father, and then before he spoke, he said, "go to the elegant room on the second floor. There are few people who are good at talking."


    "Good, good."


    After going to the private room, Zhou''s father made some tea he had treasured for a long time to Lin Xuzheng. Then he always called on Lin Xuzheng to thank him, and even said that he woulde to thank him some other day, otherwise he would appear insincere and so on.


    Luo Huimei also agreed.


    Zhou Xiaoqiao sat beside Xiaoyan with a smile.


    "Uncle and aunt, in fact, you don''t have to be so polite. For me, it''s just a piece of cake. I just helped to open the door and make a phone call. Moreover, if it was someone else, I would certainly not be helpless. What''s more, Miss Zhou is still the tenant of my shop. It''s necessary for me to maintain the personal safety of the tenants ¡£¡±


    He will be very official, polite and clear.


    Xiao Yan took a look at him, his meaning is very obvious, he raised his hand, they don''t care too much, because for him, it''s just a small thing.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xu suddenly said, "uncle and aunt, I want to talk to Miss Zhou alone, about the shop, can you please avoid it?""Yes, no problem. Mr. Lin is our Savior of Xiaoyan. What you say is what you say."


    After the two left, Xiaoyan couldn''t help but smoke. She couldn''t help crying orughing at her parents'' behavior.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, my parents are warm and simple people. They are very grateful to you after they know you saved me, so I''m sorry to have bothered you


    "Miss Zhou''s parents are very sincere. Miss Zhou doesn''t have to apologize. I came to see you today. In fact, there are other things."


    Xiao Yan faintly guessed what it was, and her heart thumped for a moment. Her lips moved and looked at Lin Xu Zheng.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Linxu was staring at her with a smile, "why don''t I let you talk first? What do you think now? "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She was very confused, as if there were ideas and no, and finally shook her head under the gaze of Lin Xuzheng.


    "I have nothing to say," Mr. Lin said


    "You don''t want to say anything? Well, it seems that you are more introverted, so let me talk about it. "


    Xiao Yan drooped her eyes and didn''t take his words.


    "Let''s talk about this shop first. After you knew Han Qing and I met at the police station yesterday, did you first think that he came to me and I rented this shop to you because of his face?"


    Xiao Yan didn''t speak, and her lips pressed tightly.


    She did think so at that time, butter she went back to think about it carefully and was not sure. ording to Lin Xuzheng''s character, how could he give his beloved wife''s things to a person like this?


    "In fact, I tell you the truth, Han Qing dide to me at that time, but I made it clear to him that if you can''t meet my requirements, I won''t look at anyone''s face, even if I have been friends with him for many years."


    "Butter, you passed the test by yourself. You won it by your own strength and delicate mind."

 Chapter 1105

    Hearing this, Xiaoyan was touched.


    Han Qing really went to find Lin Xuzheng.


    "I''m really surprised you think so. How insecure are you about yourself? How can a little girl who is so energetic in doing things at ordinary times be so blind in her emotional affairs? "


    Xiaoyan was embarrassed: "sorry, I was I''m in a mess. It happened so fast that I couldn''t ept it, so


    Lin Xuzheng tapped on the table with his fingertips.


    "What''s more, the reason why you are so angry is that Han Qing is making up for you by doing these things? Even if it''s a charity? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan Shu raised her head to Han Qing''s eyes.


    I didn''t expect that he was so urate in his mind that he knew everything.


    "Mr. Lin, you..."


    "I wonder why I know so much about your temper? Because my wife used to be such a person. When I didn''t understand her mind for a long time, I often made her angry. At that time, I thought she was unreasonable. Later, I realized that I had done something wrong


    "Butter, my wife was also frank with me. Because she didn''t know my heart to her at that time, she felt that everything I gave was alms, even insults to her. You thought so about Han Qing, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Understand the meaning of his words, small Yan heart thumping up.


    How could it be?


    The meaning of Lin Xu''s words clearly means


    However, between Xiao Yan and Han Qing, how could it be like he and his wife? He was so affectionate to his wife that there was noparison between the two.


    Maybe Lin Xu is misunderstood something.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yan regained herposure and smiles at Lin Xu Zheng.


    "Did Mr. Line here specially today? Thank you for telling me. I see. "


    Lin Xu took a close look at her. Although she said that she understood, there was no light in her eyes. If she understood what she wanted to express, how could it be like this?


    Soon, Lin discovered the problem.


    If he hadn''t experienced it, it would have been hard for him to find out.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xu is tapping on the table with his fingertips. He even thinks in his heart that when things are done, Han Qing owes him two favors?


    At that time, what will he ask for?


    "Do you know what he was doing when I called him yesterday?"


    Xiaoyan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she didn''t quite understand what Lin Xuzheng meant.


    "I heard his secretary say that he is talking about a business worth tens of millions of dors."


    Words fall, small Yan hand a shake, eyes are not sure to see to want Lin Xu Zheng.


    As uncertain, Xiao Yan''s lips were shaking gently, and she looked at the person opposite.


    "What does Mr. Lin mean by that?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to ask you, would you be so angry if you knew that he gave up a business worth tens of millions of dors for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yan turned pale,


    Lin was smiling: "don''t be nervous. You don''t have to pay for the loss. I think he ispletely voluntary."


    Xiao Yan is still speechless.


    "I''ve already brought it. If it wasn''t for the sake of my long-time good friends with him, and I happen to know you, I would not havee here today."


    With that, Lin Xu is leaving alone, leaving Xiaoyan to sit in the elegant room.


    Time seems to be still.


    Only the needle in her heart was ticking along. She heard her heart and began to hit her body intensely, as if to break out of her body.


    Why


    If you don''t like her, why give up that priceless business for her? Because - is she in the police station? Or, afraid of her ident, his heart will be more guilty?


    Before Xiaoyan was not sure, now she is more confused.


    What is Han Qing''s mind?


    It is said that a woman''s heart is a needle. How can she feel that Han Qing is more profound than a woman''s?


    Thinking of the back, Xiaoyan felt that her head was going to explode.


    Instead of thinking about it, she changed her direction.


    No matter what Han Qing thinks, the reason why she is angry this time is that she still likes Han Qing and thinks it is a kind of alms from him, so she is so excited.


    Now I want toe to see you at the police station with good intentions, but she lost her temper and threw his note away.


    Take out


    Why don''t she send him ramen and make amends?


    Anyway, he said those words by himself, and he paid for his medical expenses. It''s OK to send him takeout for a few days. What''s more, if Lin Xu Zheng''s words are true, it''s still unclear if she''s allowed to deliver takeaway all her life?Headache, Xiao Yan covered his head.


    *


    the next day, Xiaoyan was going out with ramen. Luo Huimei asked a few questions, but she had to let her go.


    Xiao Yan took a taxi and sat under the Han''s group building. After paying for the car, she sighed.


    It is estimated that this is the most expensive take away that she gave her. It will cost 50 or 60 yuan to get a taxi back and forth. However, when she thinks that Han Qing has lost so much money, she thinks that her little money is really not worth mentioning.


    I have known Han Qing for such a long time. I held him and kissed him. I even went to his home and even slept in his bed.


    I didn''te to thepany.


    So Xiaoyan didn''t know the way at all, so she could only ask at the front desk.


    Xiaoyan is very smart. She didn''t say that she would go to Mr. Han directly. She only said that she wanted to find Secretary Su Jiu.


    When the front desk heard that she was looking for a woman, she did not have a strong sense of vignce, but narrowed her eyes to see her.


    "You are looking for Su Jiu, Secretary of our president. Do you have an appointment?"


    Xiao Yan shook the bag in her hand and said with a smile, "is the Ramen she ordered in our store an appointment?"


    "Take out?"


    The front desk was stunned for a moment. To be honest, although there are staff restaurants in theirpany, and the quality of the restaurants is also very good, there will be times when they are tired of eating. Therefore, sometimes the employees do not go to the restaurant to eat, but order takeout by themselves.


    So it''s normal for someone to deliver food to thepany, so the front desk didn''t doubt it and called Su Jiu directly.


    Su Jiuyi, who received the phone call, said, "take out? When did I order takeout? "


    Xiao Yan didn''t expect that the front desk would call Su Jiu, so when the other side was talking, she quickly raised the volume.


    "Secretary Su, this is Zhou Xiaoyan. Do you need me to deliver the Ramen you ordered in our shop? If it''s not convenient, you cane down and pick it up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the other party''s self-reported name, Su Jiu changed his mouth in time.


    "It''s a noodle delivery. Let her take the elevator."


    After hanging up the phone, the front desk looked at Xiaoyan strangely.


    "Take the elevator over there. Secretary Su is waiting for you upstairs."


    "Thank you."

 Chapter 1106

    After getting on the elevator, Xiao Yan was still calm and his heart became uneasy.


    Before she came, she had done her ideological work well and told herself that she didn''t have to be nervous. Anyway, she just came to deliver a takeaway to express her apology and thanks, nothing else.


    So don''t be nervous, just as usual.


    Before getting out of the elevator, Xiao Yan took a deep breath in it many times.


    When she got out of the elevator, the person who received her outside was actually a strange face, "Hello, is this Miss Zhou Xiaoyan?"


    Looking at the face of this strange girl in front of her, Xiaoyan was stunned for a moment, and then nodded.


    "Secretary Su asked me to pick you up. Come with me."


    Zhou Xiaoyan, who doesn''t know what the situation is, hears Su Jiu''s name and can only follow her blindly. Anyway, this is Han''s group, and there is no possibility of an ident.


    Under the leadership of the girl, Xiaoyan carries the bag and goes forward. The girl takes her to a room.


    "Miss Zhou, please wait here for a moment. Secretary Su said he woulde to see youter."


    "Thank you."


    After the girl left, Xiaoyan looked around. The room was very big, with sofa, tea table, water, even wine cab and coffee.


    This should be the reception room of Hans group.


    The reception rooms ofrge groups are different from theirs. In thepany where Muzi was used, the reception room was owned by Xiaoyan, but there was no room for everything.


    After sitting for five minutes, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    "Xiaoyan."


    The visitor was dressed in a working woman''s office suit and a pair of high-heeled shoes. She looked very capable. Xiaoyan stood up and grinned at each other: "Secretary su."


    "It''s really you. I''m not sure it was you on the phone just now." Su Jiu''s face also showed joy.


    She is Han Qing''s secretary. Although she has no private contact with Xiaoyan, she has been working with Han Qing''s side before. Xiaoyan also stays by Mu Zi''s side. The two people whoe and go are very familiar with each other.


    "Well." By the other side said so, Xiaoyan also remembered the anxious appearance just now, some shyly nodded.


    Su Jiu takes a look at her. Today''s Xiaoyan wears an orange jacket and a slim fitting jeans. Her long hair is tied into a ponytail behind her head. The sun is fresh and fresh.


    Originally, his face was very tender. Now when he wore it, Su Jiu felt that he was really like a college student who had just entered the society. He was simple, beautiful and unintelligible.


    "Are you looking for Mr. Han?"


    Su nine so straightforward, small Yan white face red, embarrassed to nod.


    "I..."


    "Unfortunately, he''s in a meeting now."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan quickly waved her hand, and her tone was a little flustered: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I can wait for him here. Are you busy when he has a meeting?"


    Su Jiu reluctantly nodded, "yes, I am his secretary. I have to follow up next to him. I have made an excuse toe out. After entertaining you, I will go back to continue the meeting."


    After she said that, Xiaoyan felt very embarrassed, "sorry, I didn''t expect that I would bring you so much trouble. Secretary Su should go back to the meeting immediately, and don''t dy."


    Su Jiu took a deep look at her, "what''s the trouble? It''s just a few minutes. Don''t be so nervous. This is the VIP reception room. There areputers and TV sets. If you''re bored, you can y at will."


    "Well, yes, thank you."


    After su Jiu left, Xiaoyan left alone in the reception room.


    As far as she knows, this kind of group meeting does notst for an hour or two, and it is still fast. There are still four or five hours even a whole day.


    I don''t know how long she has to wait. When she thinks that people have lost so much money, Xiaoyan thinks it''s not too much to let her wait here for a few days.


    Unfortunately, she brought ramen.


    Soak for a long time, it will be soft


    I''m sure I can''t eat it at that time, and the taste is not good.


    Think of here, Xiaoyan some depressed lying down on the sofa, at first she can sit upright,ter bored to lie down. Then it developed into taking out the mobile phone to y xiaoxiaole, and soon her energy was used up again. Then Xiaoyan could only browse the website, and her eyes were tired and there was no one outside.


    I don''t know when the meeting will end?


    Xiao Yan took a look at the time and found that it was only an hour ago.


    It is estimated that there will be no more than an hour. Xiao Yan looks around, suddenly gets up and goes to the reception room to close the door. Then she takes off her shoes and lies back on the sofa.


    After sleeping for a while, Xiaoyan takes off her down jacket and lies down to cover herself and close her eyes.


    *


    the meeting room


    just after a meeting, the middle and senior management of thepany gradually dispersed, and Han Qing also got up and walked in the direction of the office. Su Jiu packed up her things and suddenly remembered something. When she looked up, she couldn''t see Han Qing any more, so she had to rush out with the information."President Han."


    Because of Su Jiu''s voice, Han Qing couldn''t slow down a little bit, "what''s the problem?"


    "Mr. Han, Miss Zhou came to see Mr. Han before."


    Miss Zhou? Zhou Xiaoyan?


    Han Qing frowned: "has she been here? Why don''t you tell me in advance? "


    This reaction makes Su Jiu squint his eyes curiously. How do you feel It seems that there is something fishy about it? So Su Jiu couldn''t help thinking of a prank, "isn''t Han going to have a meeting? As your secretary, how can you let people destroy such an important meeting at will? "


    Han Qing:


    Without saying a word, he walked out with long legs. Su Jiu caught up with him again: "where is Han Zong going?"


    Han Qing didn''t answer, but obviously he was not going in the direction of going to the office.


    "Han always goes to Miss Zhou?"


    "Secretary su." Han Qing stopped and looked at each other displeasantly: "you don''t have a job?"


    "Yes, but before I go to work, I have to tell Mr. Han that because you are going to have a meeting, I have asked Miss Zhou to be ced in the VIP reception room."


    after listening, Han Qing felt a jump in her eyebrows and looked at Su Jiu coldly.


    Maybe he has been working with him for a long time, so he has a lot of confidence. In the face of his cold eyes, Su Jiu has no feeling at all. Instead, he still smiles.


    "It''s said that Miss Zhou also brought you some food, but by now the meeting is over, it''s estimated that President Han will not be able to eat much."


    Han Qing:


    "That''s all, then I''ll go to work."


    Su Jiu turns and steps on high-heeled shoes to leave, and soon disappears in front of Han Qing.


    Han Qing stood in the same ce for a long time, and suddenly felt that it was time for him to change his secretary?


    The Secretary has been following him for a long time. He is not afraid of him. He has no deterrent.


    While thinking, Han Qing walked towards the VIP reception room.

 Chapter 1107

    In the guest room, it was quiet after the door was opened. The sun was particrly warm on a winter afternoon. Half of the light was reflected in the room in front of the French windows.


    The little girly quietly on the sofa, covered with her own down jacket, probably because of the cold, so shrunk into a small group.


    This is what Han Qing saw when he went in.


    It turned out that the sofa had no ce for his legs. Unexpectedly, it just contained the girl''s body and made her look more petite.


    She fell asleep in the reception room, which Han Qing didn''t expect.


    Before he came, he thought that maybe the little girl had already been impatient to leave. After all, he was surprised that she would suddenly find her.


    Because after she was sent home that day, her face was full of eyes and she clearly said that she didn''t want to contact him again.


    He has always been indifferent and used to it. Even if he has a trace of heart, he can control himself very well, not to mention after she said to himself that he would give up.


    If it would make her happy to stay away from him, she could do it as she wanted.


    A lot of his emotions are unexpected.


    Unknowingly, Han Qing has been toward the little girl closer and closer, and finally even squat down in front of her, and then staring at her sleeping face, the bottom of her eyes more a kind of other color.


    Xiao Yan sleeps in a daze, and suddenly feels as if she has a pair of eyes staring at her. The feeling is very strong. Maybe their eyes are on each other first. Because Xiaoyan just woke up, her eyes were still a little confused. Seeing Han Qing''s handsome face suddenly appeared in front of her, she felt a thump in her heart. The whole person was awake, and the body also sat up with the down on her body The suit fell straight to the floor.


    "You, you, you Why are you here? "


    Because she was nervous, she began to stutter and stutter again, and became not easy to get up. She turned red and looked at Han Qing who was squatting in front of her, and nervously stretched out her hand to close her long hair. "I, I seem to have overslept."


    She was going to wake up after a little sleep, but she didn''t expect to sleep so heavily.


    Is thinking, Han Qing lightly opened his mouth.


    "Don''t sleep in the waiters in the future."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Does he dislike that she sleeps here and affects the image? After all, this is his VIP room, and she is not a VIP.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan could only bite her lower lip awkwardly, "sorry, I..."


    She just said that she didn''t mean to, but Han Qing added.


    "It''s winter now. If you want to sleep, you can go to the rest room."


    Xiao Yan just wanted to pack up and get up. After hearing this, she Stop the action, and then surprised to look up to Han Qing, eyes with a little surprise.


    She didn''t know what to say and didn''t have the courage to look at Han Qing''s eyes. She could only nce around and suddenly saw the bag on the table.


    Yes, she gave Han Qing ramen, let him eat Ramen to ease the atmosphere.


    "Didn''t you ask me to give you takeaway? I sent it for you. This


    Before she finished her words, Han Qing suddenly moved forward a few minutes, close to the ce where she could breathe. Xiaoyan''s body stood stiff in ce, staring at him nkly.


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    "Are the injuries all right?" He calmly studied her cheek, looking at the swelling side of Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan stepped back without trace and nodded: "well, it''s all right."


    "And the legs? Is it all right? "


    Inexplicable, Xiaoyan felt that the other side asked this sentence when extremely strong, as if she did not believe her, dry nodded to continue to admit.


    "All right."


    "All right?"


    Xiao Yan didn''t dare to answer the question, so don''t open your eyes. In fact, her legs still hurt when she walked, but it didn''t hurt as much as the first day. Now she can bear the pain.


    "It seems that if you don''t have a good one, you''ll run around if you don''t have a good one?" Han Qing frowned and bowed her head to roll up her trousers to check the wound. Xiaoyan pressed his hand to stop him. "Don''t look. Today is the third day. Although there is still a little pain, it''s almost good. My bones have no problem. It''s just some skin injuries. It''s good fast."


    Her hand pressed on the back of Han Qing''s warm hand. Han Qing noticed that her hand was only half as big as his own. He could wrap her two hands in the palm with one big hand.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xiao Yan took a look at his hand, and then he pulled it back in a panic.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. You''d better eat. I brought you a takeaway."


    Xiaoyan quickly stood up and took the ramen bowl out of the bag. Seeing her nervous appearance, Han Qing stood up and sat down on the opposite sofa.


    After opening the lid, Xiaoyan saw that the noodles were all soft and cold.


    So she quickly put the lid back on.


    "That It doesn''t taste good if you keep it for too long, so don''t eat it. "Listen, Han Qing micro frown, "taste bad?"


    Xiao Yan nodded.


    Thinking of the little girl waiting to fall asleep in the reception room, Han Qing nced at the Ramen in her hand and exined in a low voice, "I''m not picky about food."


    The implication is that I don''t care if it tastes good or not. I can eat it.


    Xiao Yan certainly understood and shook her head.


    "Even if you''re not picky, it''s cold. I''ll take it and throw it away."


    After that, Han threw away the bag in front of her, and did not want to move it into the box.


    "You don''t really want to eat, do you? You''ve been in a meeting for as long as you''ve been in a meeting. I just touched the temperature. It''spletely cold and can''t be eaten. "


    She was just in a hurry, she would ask him to eat. If Han Qing really wanted to eat, she would really regret it.


    Han Qing sat down and reopened the lid. As she said, the noodles were soaked and rotten, and there was no temperature for them to eat after a long time in winter.


    However, how can we disappoint the little girl?


    Now, at least, he doesn''t want to fail.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing starts to remove chopsticks. Xiao Yan looks at him. His action of removing chopsticks is very elegant and slow. Finally, he picks up a chopstick ramen.


    Xiaoyan bit the lower lip: "will eat bad stomach."


    Before he put Ramen into his mouth, Xiaoyan still couldn''t help but rush to embrace his hand: "it''s really bad for my stomach. Don''t eat it."


    Han Qing:


    The hand holding chopsticks was held by her, and the girl''s soft body was half leaning on his body. Han Qing looked at her slightly and finally rxed his mouth: "OK, I won''t eat it."

 Chapter 1108

    Xiao Yan is really worried about crying, her eyes are a little red, heard Han Qing''s voice gently agreed to her, she noticed that she had some affectation.


    She quickly let go of her hands, stepped back, and went forward again to put the things back in the bag.


    Silent for a moment, the reception room was quiet.


    Suddenly the door was knocked, Su Jiu stood at the door with a smile.


    "Have you finished? Mr. Han, there will be a video conference in five minutes. I have all the materials ready. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Qing frowned and Xiao Yan turned his head.


    Didn''t you just finish the meeting? Another meeting? How busy are you every day? And he hasn''t had time for lunch after the meeting, has he? If we have a meetingter, will we not even have lunch?


    "I see. I''ll be thereter."


    Su Jiu got the answer he wanted, waved to Xiaoyan and left.


    Xiaoyan was more embarrassed. She took the bag and got up: "since you are still busy, I will go first."


    Seeing that the little girl was going to leave, Han Qing wanted to ask her to wait for him here, but she had been waiting for herself for a long time, and she was bored to sleep. What''s the point of keeping her here?


    Han Qing hesitated for a moment and said, "you have a leg injury. Let uncle Nan send you back. You can wait for him here for 15 minutes."


    After that, he called Uncle Nan. After he received the news, he rushed over, and Han Qing left before the video conference started. Before leaving, he asked her.


    "Are youing?"


    "Ah?"


    "Tomorrow."


    Xiao Yan blinked and her tone was dry: e on,e on..."


    "Good."


    When he left, Xiaoyan found that her heart rate had sped up inexplicably just now. Han Qing Are you inviting her?


    In my heart, there was an idea that she had never dared to imagine before, which was slowly forming.


    She knew what it was, but she didn''t dare to think about it. She just wanted to care carefully and nourish it.


    After waiting for about ten minutes in the reception room, uncle Nan came to pick her up. With a shirt and a thin coat on, he stood at the door smiling at Xiaoyan.


    "Miss Yan, Mr. Han asked me toe and pick you up."


    Seeing uncle Nan, Xiaoyan felt very kind. Before, she had no less to ride in his car with Muzi. However, it was very embarrassing to see what he was wearing and then look at what he was wearing.


    Although the thin down jacket is still a thin one in winter, it is easy to wear a thin down jacket.


    It''s so convenient to wear when it''s hot and cold.


    However, it is easy to be seen as neuropathy by others. After all, some of them have put on short sleeves.


    "Uncle Nan, please make a special trip. Thank you."


    After that, Xiaoyan threw the noodles into the garbage can downstairs. Originally, Xiaoyan was going to go home, but after thinking about it, she should go to the store to help, so she asked Uncle nan to send her to the store.


    After arriving at the store, Luo Huimei saw her get out of the car. She squinted at the old man in the car and took her to one side after Xiaoyan came in.


    "Who sent you back?"


    Xiao Yan was asked, his face changed slightly: "no, what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing her daughter''s eyes so dodgy, Luo Huimei grabbed her cor: "what attitude do you dare not say? I saw it just now. It''s an old man who sent you back. You can''t... "


    "Mom Xiaoyan knew Luo Huimei so well that she guessed what she thought in her heart and stopped immediately. Then she said, "that''s an elder I respect very much. Don''t use narrow-minded ideas!"


    "What nonsense? What did your mother say


    "Who knows if you don''t stop you, you will say what you can''t listen to, or tell you in advance."


    "What respected elders? Drive such a good car, tell me? "


    Xiao Yan didn''t want to talk, "my feet hurt. I went upstairs to have a rest."


    "Speak clearly before you go. What''s your hurry?"


    Although Luo Huimei said so, she did not dare to catch up with Xiaoyan''s leg injury. She was afraid that she would run and recover more slowly if she ran.


    *


    Han Muzi is getting closer and closer to her due date. In recent days, her stomach has be too big to squat down. It is very difficult to lie down to sleep or get up every time.


    When I was pregnant with millet beans, I didn''t have such a big stomach.


    This time, it felt like she was pregnant with a ball, and most importantly, her hands, legs, neck and even her face were rounded at a very fast speed.


    For this reason, Han Muzi also specially looked for Xiaoyan toin about bitterness, and then told Han Muzi."I''ve heard that the second child is really different from the first one. Many Bao''s mothers will gain a lot of weight after giving birth to the second child, and it will be more difficult for her to recover her figure. However, you should have confidence in yourself, just as soon as you have a baby."


    Confident? Confidence is a ghost.


    Although Han Muzi doesn''t think yemoshen is a pure beauty person, after all, she and ye Moshen have gone through so many things. Now, it is impossible for him to dislike himself because he has gained weight.


    But let his beloved see that he can not stand the appearance, he will always remember it in his heart.


    Even if it is thin down, the round image will not be lost.


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi simply tearful eyes. At night, she began not to let the night go deep into her room. She had to rush to sleep in the guest room.


    Well, suddenly the mood changes so much, as Han Muzi''s wife, ye Moshen has some worries, but at first he thought she was just a temper, after two days.


    Who knows, a few dayster, she is still like this, but also intensified.


    Not only was he not allowed into the room, but he was unwilling to see him.


    This caused a lot of trouble to ye Moshen. When he could not see anyone, he couldn''t find out the reason. However, because she had a big stomach, ye Moshen didn''t dare to rush in, for fear of making her angry. Finally, he thought about it and had to find song an.


    After hearing this, song an also looked puzzled, "what''s going on? Did you do something wrong? You won''t be in the Muzi pregnant period to go out to have sex? That''s why she didn''t want to talk to you? If you dare to do such a thing, I''ll break your leg instead of your mother. "


    The night is not deep


    He was gloomy and unhappy.


    "Isn''t it? Come on. " Song an ns to make a deep night. If he doesn''t say it again, he will be tortured to extort a confession.


    Ye Moshen: "is the y over? Now I''m worried about something wrong with her. Don''t make any more noise. Am I a person who can do such things? "


    "Who knows you?" Although song an is joking, she does know that ye Moshen is not a person who can do such things. After all, not every woman can get into his eyes.


    So many years, there is only one Han Muzi.

 Chapter 1109

    "Well, I''ll help you to see what''s wrong with her. She doesn''t want to see you. She should be willing to see me."


    The night is not sure, but still nodded.


    "Please, auntie."


    "Tut, I have be more polite. Even if you really do something wrong, I will help you to persuade Mu Zi." After that, he added, "but if you really go out and have sex, I''ll persuade her to break your leg with me."


    After that, song an went to find Han Muzi. Hearing a knock at the door, Han Muzi half leaned on the sofa and didn''t want to move.


    "Muzi, it''s my aunt."


    Until song an''s voice came from outside the door, Han Muzi didn''te back to God, aunt? Why did shee?


    Soon, Han Muzi realized that song''an must have been found by Ye Moshen. Hum, the viin actually moved to rescue the soldiers, which made her angry.


    The other side is an elder, Han Muzi can''t pretend not to be in, can only make a sound.


    "Auntie, what can I do for you?"


    "I heard that you don''t seem to be veryfortable these two days, so I was a little worried, so I came to see you. Are you ok? Do you need my aunt to take you to the hospital for examination? Or, you don''t want to go to the hospital. Anyway, my aunt used to be a doctor in the hospital. I should know something about you. I''ll go in and help you see it? "


    With that, song an tried to turn the door handle and click. Although the door made a sound, it didn''t open because it was locked by Han Muzi from inside.


    Han Muzi stood up with a chair and walked behind the door to ask song an in a quiet voice.


    "Auntie, did youe alone?"


    Song an knew what she was worried about, but she didn''t expect that she asked so directly, so she couldn''t helpughing in her heart. Fortunately, she had the foresight to drive ye Moshen away. Otherwise, Han Muzi would not have opened the door for her now.


    Thinking of this, song an said: "well, there is only one person outside. You can open the door safely. If you have something to say to my aunt, if you are wronged, I will definitely make the decision for you, and I won''t stayte at night."


    Click -


    the door opened a small crack, song an looked carefully, but did not see Han Muzi''s figure, "where are the people?"


    "Auntie, I''m here..." Han Muzi opens the door a little wider, and song an pushes in. When shees inpletely, Han Muzi quickly closes the door for fear that someone wille in behind song an.


    "Don''t worry. You don''t want to see him at this time. He won''te in by force, or he won''t have toe to me."


    Is not afraid of Mu purple can not stand, so retreat and seek the next to find her this when a little aunt?


    During the conversation, song an looks at Han Muzi. In fact, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. After ye Mo Shen recovers his memory, song an doesn''t disturb them any more. Instead, he goes back to his own home, carrying the old man with him and flying abroad asionally.


    Careful calction, she and Mu Zi should have two months of time did not see each other.


    Two months ago, she found that Mu Zi''s stomach was not small, but two monthster.


    Song an couldn''t helpughing.


    "Muzi, how can you..." So fat?


    She didn''t dare to say thetter sentence, for fear of hurting Mu Zi''s self-esteem. But theughter just now was too obvious, and she was staring at others. What''s the meaning of it.


    Sure enough, after sheughed, Han Muzi''s white cheek immediately dyed two smears of red, and turned away in embarrassment.


    "Don''tugh at me, auntie."


    Song an stopsughing, then stares at her and says, "I haven''t seen you for two months. How did you do it?"


    Han Muzi''s expression was depressed: "I don''t know at all. Maybe it''s because I ate and slept and ate, but I didn''t look like this when I had my first millet beans."


    When saying this, song an noticed that Han Muzi''s face appeared a touch of distress, between the eyebrows and eyes is all for this matter and the sad color.


    "So, why don''t you avoid seeing Mo? Is it because of this?"


    Although very embarrassed, but Han Muzi still nodded to admit.


    "Auntie, we are all women, and I will tell you the truth. If I can, I really want to avoid him and have children by myself." In the past, when she was pregnant with millet beans, her figure was not the same as now, but at that time, it was a bit out of shape, and it took her a while to recover.


    At that time, she was alone. She didn''t care what other people thought, so it didn''t matter what she became.


    But now? People around her every day in front of her, watching her day by day be ugly and fat, think about it feel very copse.


    "Fool, what are you thinking? Women all have this day, if they get fat because of having children, they don''t like you, or dislike you, why do you still live with him? It''s hard to have children. Do you want to hide for a life? You really think so. Don''t me my aunt for scolding you"But..." Han Muzi lowered her head in depression, looking at her thick arm and calf, despairing.


    "Come on,e on. Don''t worry. You''re still you."


    After that, song an did a lot of ideological work for Han Muzi, and resolutely refused to let her hide and give birth to children alone. She had to face the night.


    After a day of persuasion, Han Muzi finally nodded.


    When song an came out, yemoshen stood outside the door. When she saw her, she walked quickly to meet her.


    "How? Mu Zi said, "why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    She said a day''s words, two lips are almost worn, somand night Mo Shen: "go, give your little aunt a ss of water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t stand still at night.


    Song an eyebrows a pick: "do not fall? Don''t you want to know what your Muzi thinks? Or you don''t want to see her at all? "


    A ring threat.


    Night Mo deep eyebrow mercilessly a Cu, or turn to pour a cup of water to song an.


    After a cup of water, her throat was morefortable. Song an put the cup aside and found that Yemo Shen was looking at her coldly with her eyes, and the tone seemed to kill people.


    "May I speak now?"


    "What? What else can you do if I don''t say I''m your father''s enemy? "


    Mo Shen''s expression in the night suddenly became overcast. After two seconds of thinking, he slowly opened his thin lips.


    "It should not be difficult to spit out the water you just drank."


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Song an looks at the night with disappointment.


    "Do you still think I''m your aunt? Why is it not this attitude when I beg? Well, I''ve made it clear to her that she won''t shut you out this evening


    Although he got the answer he wanted, ye Moshen didn''t know why han Muzi ignored him these days, so he didn''t leave directly, but asked.


    "Why?"


    "Why? I promised her not to tell you, and if you want to know, ask her yourself. "

 Chapter 1110

    The night is not deep


    What can''t be said directly?


    Seeing his frown and deep thinking, song an decided to mention his nephew, so he said: "use your business brain to think about Mu Zi''s present situation, or rece it with yourself, and you may know the reason."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, anyway, the task I came here today has beenpleted. I went home to see the old man. The old man just sent me a message."


    At night, the room was quiet.


    The husband and wife lie quietly on the bed. Han Muzi''s back is to the night, and the night is looking at the back of his head in front of him and sighing silently in his heart.


    Although she was willing to let him into the room, she found that the room was dark when she came in. The light was not turned on, and even the curtain was pulled up and she could not see his fingers.


    Night Mo Shen did not act without authorization, but lowered his voice and asked, "why don''t you turn on the light?"


    Han Muzi immediately said: "turn off the light to sleep, just won''t stab the eye."


    In fact, it was her nonsense. She didn''t have the habit of turning off the light and going to the toilet at night after pregnancy, and she had to turn on the light.


    Song an is looking for her to say a lot of words, although she listened to it, but thest psychological line of defense is still notpletely rxed.


    Atst, Mo Shen didn''t say anything at night and climbed into bed in the dark.


    Han Muzi actually did not fall asleep, night Mo Shen didn''t do anything wrong, it was her own trouble, she bit her lower lip, and felt some grievances in her heart.


    There was a warm body behind her. His breath was spitting out in her neck. It was a little itchy. Han Muzi subconsciously shrunk her shoulders.


    "What''s the matter?" The low voice came from behind his ears. Han Muzi shrunk his shoulders and moved forward. The people behind him spared no effort to lean over.


    "Did I do something wrong? It wasn''t all right the other day? "


    Although song an asked ye Moshen to use his brain, he didn''t realize what he had done to make Muzi angry. The only possibility was that he ignored her for the sake of thepany.


    "Because of thepany? Last week''s meeting was a more important meeting, so I left for a while, but I''lle back after the meeting. If you don''t like it, I''ll put off everything in thepany and stay with you. "


    The more considerate he was, the more ufortable Han Muzi felt. Because yemoshen was good enough for her, but she was just as willful as a little child. She just looked at the mirror and found her ugliness, so she didn''t want to face him.


    I heard before that some pregnant people will be affectation, she does not believe it, now it is really pping face.


    She always thought that she was at least a confident person, but she still


    "Not these things."


    Han Muzi shook his head and denied.


    In order to apany himself, he has pushed many things out of thepany. Except for particrly important meetings, he never attended other matters. During this period, he treated himself well and tried to make up for the mistakes he had made before. Just like the oath he promised when he proposed in the ward, there was no falsehood.


    Originally, Mo Shen was nning to hold a wedding ceremony, but Han Muzi didn''t want to wear the wedding dress with a big belly. Who knows that the more she gets, the fatter she will be.


    "What is that, tell me?" Seeing that she finally let go of her mouth, Mo Shen of the night breathed, and moved forward a few inches. Her body was tightly pressed against her back, and her big hand gently touched her stomach. Her movements were extremely gentle.


    "I''m your husband, your closest person. If you can''t tell me, who else can you tell me?" He coaxed her patiently and softly. With song an as an assistant, ye Moshen said these things, and Han Muzi''s defense line was gradually removed, and then she whispered to yemoshen that she was sorry.


    Night Mo deep Leng for a while, then lowugh out a voice.


    "Tell me what I''m sorry for? You never have to tell me these three words. "


    "Actually Han Muzi hesitated for a moment, organized a word, and then slowly opened his mouth: "when I looked in the mirror a few days ago, I suddenly found that I was out of shape..."


    "Well?" As a straight man, ye Moshen doesn''t think there is anything wrong with her words. He also doesn''t know how much women care about their body. What''s more, many women lose weight all the year round for their body. Although many people who lose weight end up in failure, it doesn''t mean that failure will weaken their ambition to lose weight, and they will always make persistent efforts.


    "You say, after I give birth to a child, will I not take it back, and then Is it ever so ugly? "


    "How? In the past, when you gave birth to millet and beans, didn''t you also take them back? "


    At that time, yemoshen didn''t know that she had given birth to a baby for herself. She couldn''t see that she was a woman who had given birth to a child.


    Although, he had no idea of women''s children.


    But Han Muzi gave him the same feeling as before."You don''t understand." Han Muzi tone some chagrin: "when I was pregnant with millet beans, it was not like this."


    At that time, her legs and arms were not as thick as they are now, but her stomach was bigger and her body was round. She recovered quickly after birth.


    But now that she has be this way, I don''t know if she can take it back.


    "What if I''ll be like this all the time after birth?" Han Muzi was very sad: "how can I wear wedding dress? The most important thing is that I be so ugly. If I stand with you, others willugh at me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The night was silent.


    I didn''t expect that she had so many worries in her heart. If she didn''t say so, he would never know that his wife was worried about them. The initial night Mo deep can''t understand, and then put in for a while, then know why she cares so much.


    If one day he bes inferior to himself, standing by her side, he may also have this idea that he is not worthy of her.


    Now after listening to her words, ye Mo deep felt that he understood.


    "Who dares tough at you? That is, if you can''t get through the night with me, I won''t let the other party feel better. " When he said these words, his tone was firm, and he especially maintained Han Muzi, "if this is not enough, then I will apany you?"


    Han Muzi did not understand his words for a moment: "what do you mean?"


    "If you think you''ve be ugly, I''ll be with you."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Although she didn''t have the idea of pulling the other party to indulge with her, she still couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "But what do you mean to be ugly? You can''t have children... "


    Night Mo deep thin lips hook up: "very simple, to destroy a face enough, or I apany you to eat fat."


    When ites to disfigurement, Han Muzi was scared by him, but he didn''t expect to say that he didn''t care at all.


    Think about it makes people angry, Han Muzi scolded him, "what are you talking nonsense about? What disfigurement? What do you want to do with your face

 Chapter 1111

    "If disfigurement can make you feel confident, then I can even disfigure." Ye Moshen''s big hand went around her in front of her to look for her, and then sped his fingers with her. The tone became more and more deep and hoarse: "because for me, the most important thing is you. What other people think has nothing to do with me."


    After hearing this, Han Muzi was deeply touched.


    Yeah The most important thing is each other. What does it have to do with her?


    However, what she cares about is the idea of Mo Shen at night. Now he says that he will stay with her at all costs of disfigurement, so that she can increase her self-confidence. What else can she be affected by?


    Think of here, Han Muzi return to hold his hand, night Mo deep feel, low smile a, hold her small hand more forcefully.


    "How about now? Will you resist me in the future? "


    Han Muzi shook his head: "no resistance."


    "Do you think you''re not worthy of me?"


    Han Muzi continued to shake his head.


    What is worthy of the feelings, only to see whether the other side like deep, willing to just.


    "No


    Ye Moshen was very satisfied with the two answers, so he asked again.


    "Then turn on the light?"


    "Open..." Han Muzi subconsciously opened his mouth and said a word. As a result, he realized that something was wrong. He stopped and immediately changed his mouth after his scalp was tight: "no, don''t open it!"


    "Oh." Night Mo deep low smile, and thene forward, thin lips gently covered in the back of her head, action is very gentle kiss, with seductive plume, like coax children. "Dear, turn on the light, or you won''t be able to get upter."


    She stealthily gets up to go to the toilet every night, often does not want to let night Mo deep know, but did not expect him to know, and now he still speaks out.


    Sure enough, nothing can be concealed from the people around me.


    Thinking about it, I told him that he was open, and what else was affectation.


    "Well Go ahead. "


    "Good."


    Someone kisses her on the back of the head again with satisfaction. Then he releases his hand and goes sideways to turn on the light on the bedside table.


    The soft light filled the room at once. After the lights were turned on, the people behind him leaned over and held her hand tightly. She lifted up her long hair, and her thin lips dropped kisses on her back neck.


    "Good, go to bed."


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded contentedly and then closed her eyes.


    Originally sleepy, before the heart something did not sleep, now said after opening, Han Muzi''s heart did not have the idea, closed his eyes less than a minute, soon fell asleep.


    The night Mo Shen justy down for a while, then heard the people around the even breathing sound, dark eyes shed a faint smile.


    Sleep so fast, it seems to be really open heart.


    However, he was also to me for this matter. He understood it toote. If he had thought it out earlier and talked with her clearly, he would not have been alone in the guest room these days.


    *


    ever since she delivered a takeaway to Han Qing that day, Xiaoyan would go to Han''s group to deliver meals every day. At first, when the front desk saw her, she would call carefully, and Su Jiu would answer the phone every time.


    Later, Su Jiu faced the front desk directly.


    "Mr. Han said that when Miss Zhoues, let here straight up."


    The front desk was surprised and took a look at Zhou Xiaoyan. Unexpectedly, a delivery man could enter the Hans group freely, and could also enter and leave the office of President Han.


    How many people in theirpany tried to get close to Mr. Han? In the end, I couldn''t beat a takeaway.


    The front desk conveyed these words to Zhou Xiaoyan, and his expression was sour when he said it. After waiting for someone to leave, he would gossip with everyone in the group immediately.


    The girls in the group were indignant at the news.


    "Is it too bad? How can takeaway have such a good welfare these days? What else do I do in finance? Just take out. "


    "Tut, look at your ie. How can you be financiallyfortable with takeaway?"


    "Sister, you don''t understand. Mr. Han, who is that person? If you can get close to him, what else can I do in finance? I''m going to be the president''s wife, OK? "


    "You have to be asked."


    "I, I, I, I I also want to deliver takeaway. Wuwu welfare is great, isn''t it? Besides, isn''t our Han always a rumor that is not close to a woman? He''s such an old man. I heard that none of his girlfriends have ever been friends, and I have to gossip with you about one thing. "


    The women in the group quickly asked what was the matter.


    "It''s su jiubei. I heard that she always liked Mr. Han. But because Han didn''t like women, she didn''t dare to go beyond the thunder pool. She wanted to wait in silence. Could she get along with her feelings one day? Who knows that after so many years, in the face of a gorgeous woman, Han zongleng is not moved. "


    Many people know about it, and it has broken many people''s hearts.After all, Su Jiu''s excellence is on the surface. The woman''s ability to handle affairs, figure and appearance are all first-ss. With her as a warning, 80% of the women in the group died.


    Later, like Su Jiu, when it was time to fall in love and get married, everyone had no hope for Han Qing, a dog man.


    Who knows, half way actually killed a delivery delivery of???


    This is a kind of bullying!


    A schr can be killed but not humiliated!


    "Tell us what the takeaway looks like, is it beautiful? Is the leg long? "


    The front desk tried hard to think about Xiaoyan''s appearance. She was a little petite and small, and her appearance was more delicate and lovely. She suddenly saw that there was no ce to absorb sunshine, but after watching for a long time, she was still strange and beautiful. She was very sunny, full of vigor and vitality, and she was very young.


    Anyway, it''s that kind of person. You don''t think she''s beautiful enough, but you want to look like her.


    The front desk had this kind of fantasy, after all, the other side is full of vigor and vitality, and almost overflows. What is that? It''s full of youth.


    Depend on, Han Zong such a sessful man, how can you like this kind of little girl??


    Because the heart is sour, so the front desk directly hit a word to go out.


    "I can''t remember what she looked like."


    "I wipe it. I can''t remember what she looks like. It''s a lot of ordinary people? Sisters, I don''t mind losing to Su Jiu, or I don''t mind losing to Han Zong. Can you bear to lose to a passer-by and a woman who delivers takeaway


    "No, absolutely not."


    "What time will shee tomorrow? Let''s see what she looks like? "


    After that, the front desk told everyone about the time when Xiaoyan woulde every day. After that, she thought of something. She told: "although she has not been officially upgraded, she is, after all, able to get in and out of the elevator freely. You can have a look. Don''t drag me down with other bad thoughts."


    After all, the ce and time are provided by her. If something happens, she can''t be the first one to take out the front desk?


    She''s not that stupid. After all, she''s a good bird.

 Chapter 1112

    "Don''t worry. We''re just going to see what the person you''re talking about looks like, just curious. What other bad thoughts can you have?"


    "That''s right. You''re too cautious. If you''re afraid, don''t tell us about it. Don''t tell us if you only know it yourself."


    Seeing these remarks, the front desk suddenly regretted. Maybe she should hide it from others. If something happens tomorrow, she will be the firstmunicator.


    However, the front desk also wants to see Xiao Yan''s eating and holding back. After thinking about it, I think it''s just like this.


    Xiao Yan went to the reception room several times ago, because Han Qing was dealing with the work a lot. But yesterday, she fell asleep in the reception room again. As a result, other guests came to the reception room. Seeing her lying on the sofa, both sides were confused.


    After such a special event, Han Qing told Xiaoyan that she woulde directly to his office to wait for her, and there was a rest room in his office.


    The first time into Han Qing''s office, Xiaoyan still can''t find the way, and a little nervous.


    She bit her lower lip and took a deep breath when she got out of the elevator. Who knows, she happened to meet Su Jiu when she went out.


    Seeing her, Su Jiu showed no surprise smile: ing?"


    The tone of greeting her is not familiar, and I don''t know why. When I see Su jiuxiaoyan''s cheek, I feel embarrassed. Because she thinks that Su Jiu is a very smart woman who can see through your mind almost at a nce.


    In front of her, your thoughts are nowhere to hide.


    Of course, if it''s someone else, Xiaoyan is not afraid that others can see through her ideas. But Su Jiu also liked Han Qing before, and it was still for a long time.


    Xiaoyan learned this from Muzi. When Su Jiu was not married, Xiaoyan thought, maybe for a long time, Han Qing and Su Jiu became a couple?


    At that time, her love for Han Qing was not so deep, it was very shallow. If Han Qing and Su Jiu were together, maybe she would give up.


    But who knows, Su Jiu gave up first, and she married and gave birth to children quickly. Xiao Jiu witnessed the past at that time. At that time, she was still thinking, what a pity that the people Su Jiu had loved for so long were not together.


    Now I see her again, but my mood is totally different.


    She didn''t like her marriage very much, and she didn''t like her work very well.


    Such a powerful woman, Xiaoyan is naturally a little ashamed in front of her.


    "Well." Xiao Yan nodded andughed shyly at her.


    Su Jiu takes a look at the girl in front of her. Today, she is wearing a sea blue sweater and a knee length short skirt. Her soft long hair is on her shoulders. She still has her usual vitality, and even has a little bit more coquettish.


    And when she smiles at herself, her eyes and face are all with a slightly shy expression, especially charming and lovely.


    And these characteristics have never appeared in Su Jiu.


    So, is this what Han Qing likes? Have to admit, the vision is really good, she a woman think Xiaoyan cute, want to protect her.


    "Good news, Mr. Han finished a meeting just before you came, and there is no other itinerary for the rest of the time, so you can be alone with him."


    When she said this, Xiaoyan was embarrassed, blushing and anxiously exining to Su Jiu: "No. You just don''t think so


    "Just what?" Su Jiu red at her in a funny way.


    "I''m just here to deliver the takeaway."


    "Is it?" Su Jiu curled up his lips and walked around her. Then he stopped at her side and leaned over to her ear and whispered.


    "There are so many takeaways. Why did Mr. Han just order you to deliver them?"


    After saying that, Su Jiu saw that her white ear tip was covered with pink. She did not know why, so she began to tease her.


    "What''s more, Mr. Han brought back a mobile phonest time, and asked me to send it to the repair shop to rece the original screen. I think the case of that mobile phone is very cute. Is it yours?"


    "What?" Xiaoyan raised his head in surprise: "send to repair?"


    She came for several days, but she didn''t dare to ask Han Qing where his mobile phone had been. She still thought that if she didn''t get a mobile phone today, she would buy another one.


    Anyway, a mobile phone is nothingpared with the business he lost.


    Unexpectedly, he actually took it to repair.


    However, it doesn''t take so long to repair.


    See small face with doubt, Su nine almost think the mobile phone is not her, "what''s the matter? Isn''t your cell phone? "Xiaoyan honestly admitted: "should, it should be mine, I am a pink shell, but Does it take so long to repair? "


    Su Jiu sighed. "It''s up to the owner of the maintenance shop. They recruited a new employee. The day I went there, I met this new employee and promised to leave a list for me after maintenance. When I was going to pick it up the next day, who knew that the employee had forgotten about this matter and dyed it for a few days. After the maintenance, they also had to test something for the sake of This matter, I was also trained by President Han. "


    Speaking of this, Su Jiu looks at Xiao Yan''s eyes a little bit deeper, tone of voice aggravates.


    "I worked with President Han for such a long time, but I was seldom disciplined by him."


    Listen to this, Xiaoyan some at a loss, Su Jiu these words seem to beining to her, if not for your broken cell phone, how could I be lectured by Han Qing?


    But look at Su Jiu''s eyes, no matter how you look, she doesn''t look like a person who can say such words.


    "Why, don''t you understand?" Su Jiu looked at her nervousness and couldn''t help but reach out and poke her soft face: "I mean, this is the first time that he didn''t punish me for work, but I was not angry. I want to convey to you that you are special to her."


    Xiao Yan missed half of her heartbeat.


    Special, special?


    "As you know, we used to talk to each other when we were abroad. I remember that I talked to you for a long time. I didn''t expect to look back and see that you are going to seed. "


    "No, no, No Xiao Yan waved his hand, "this matter is actually a misunderstanding. Mr. Han doesn''t mean that to me. He has refused me many times, and I have decided to give him up. Take out to him, actually I owe him. "


    What Lin Xuzheng said is that he lost so much money in his business, and people just asked him to deliver a takeaway. It''s not too much.


    Besides, up to now, her medical expenses have not been paid back to him.


    Su Jiu was so reminded, Xiaoyan felt that he had to put on the agenda, and quickly returned the money to him, and her card seems to have a little deposit.

 Chapter 1113

    "Owe him?" Su Jiu picked her eyebrows and suddenly felt that there were some things she didn''t know. However, she didn''t intend to go deep into it. Instead, sheughed at her: "well, I won''t ask you any more. You go straight ahead, and thest door is president Han''s office."


    "Thank you."


    "I''ll go to dinner first."


    Su Jiu waved at her and left.


    After she left, Xiaoyan walked forward. She found thest door ording to Su Jiu. The door was closed. Xiaoyan could only knock.


    "In."


    The man''s low voice came out through the door nk and bumped into Zhou Xiaoyan''s heart. At the same time, Xiaoyan began to be nervous. However, she quickly cleaned up her emotions and pushed the door to go in.


    Han Qing''s eyes are still staring at theptop screen. When he hears someone knocking at the door, he subconsciously replies. After that, he doesn''t go to see who the person is. He just waits for someone to talk to him.


    After all, it''s a normal event.


    Who knows this time, he waited for a long time before he found that the office was too quiet. As soon as he looked up, he saw the little girl standing at the desk with a bag in her hand, looking at him uneasily.


    It turned out to be her.


    No wonder it''s so quiet.


    "Coming?"


    He asked, and Xiaoyan nodded forcefully. As soon as he was nervous, he began to stutter: "what, what is it On your desk? "


    Han Qing remembers that the little girl used to be very active in front of her, and her eyes would glow every time she saw him, just like an animal seeing what she wanted. She was straightforward, straightforward and simple.


    The sincerity is terrible.


    But now? The little girl in the eyes of his hide and seek, when talking to him also always because of tension, said stuttering, very not easy.


    This is probably due to his influence.


    And this kind of cognition makes Han Qing feel a little unhappy. If she bes this way in front of herself, unnatural, nervous and uneasy, does he still need to call the little girl over and let her lose her original vitality and characteristics?


    While thinking, Han Qing also got up and said softly, "there is a table here."


    Xiaoyan had to follow him and put the bag on the table. Because the person who met him was there, Xiaoyan put the bag down and said, "I''ll put my things here. If there''s nothing else, I''ll first Back? "


    The handsome man on the opposite side raised his head and his eyes fell on her face. She asked carefully.


    Han Qing looks at her in silence with sharp eyes.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Xiaoyan: "it''s No, No


    She was afraid of what he would do, just nervous, and embarrassed because of the previous events.


    "I''m not afraid. Why are you in a hurry to leave?"


    In order to prove that he is not afraid, Xiaoyan can only move to the sofa in front of him and sit down, hands t on his knees, sitting upright, like a pupil.


    "I''m not in a hurry to leave. I''m just thinking that you''re going to have a meal. I shouldn''t disturb you here. If you don''t think it will affect me, I''ll sit here."


    "Well."


    Han Qing didn''t refuse her, and then he really began to eat in front of her. Looking at the way he ate, he was noble and elegant. His beautiful profile was particrly beautiful. When eating, his thin lips were one and one. His lips were heavy, but not that ugly color. Instead, they were very consistent with his temperament.


    Looking at it, Xiaoyan was fascinated, and naturally thought of the time when she forced to kiss him.


    At that time, she was a fearless little girl, and she could continue her efforts even if she was refused. But now? In retrospect, she felt that she was really terrible at that time.


    If she doesn''t want to do these things again, she will lose her pride.


    Sure enough, there are some things that will lose the courage once again.


    Staring at her, Han Qing suddenly looked up at her. Their eyes happened to be on the air. Xiaoyan froze for three seconds and quickly stopped looking at her. She pretended that she didn''t care, but her ears were red.


    Han Qing stares at her for a while and finds that the pink spreads from the root of her ear to her neck. If he looks at it again, she will be a cooked shrimp.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing said lightly.


    "The box on the table is for you."


    Box?


    Xiao Yan nced at it. Sure enough, she saw a small paper box on the table. It looked beautiful. Her first reaction was that Han Qing wanted to give her a gift?


    This is the first thought in my mind. The body also responded ordingly, waving his hand and saying, "no, no, you don''t have to give me something. I haven''t paid you back the medical expenses that day, so..."


    "It''s a cell phone." Han Qing interrupted the girl and rified a sentence.mobile phone?


    Huh??? Xiao Yan thought about it for a moment. She was embarrassed to death. It turned out that she had repaired the mobile phone. When Su Jiu had juste, Su Jiu had already said it, but she forgot.


    When I saw the box, I thought it was Han Qing who wanted to give her a gift


    Xiao Yan blushed quickly, bleeding, quickly took the box, and then opened it.


    Sure enough, the repaired mobile phone lies quietly inside.


    "A few dayste, but the phone has returned to normal."


    Because of the ck dragon just now, Xiaoyan felt her throat dry, so she could only smile and nod: "thank you, thank you for your hard work. How much is the maintenance fee? I will return it to you together with the medical expenses."


    Asked about the money, Han Qing did not pay attention to her, bow to eat.


    Xiao Yan sat there, but her face was a little trance.


    How could he have given her a present? She was so ridiculous that she made a joke in front of him.


    Zhou Xiaoyan, can''t you calm down? Must it be as useless as it is now?


    "But I didn''t bring any money today. I''ll bring it to you tomorrow. There''s something else in my shop, so I''ll first..."


    Xiao Yan said while standing up, Han Qing suddenly raised his head and called her.


    "What''s the hurry? I do have a present for you. "


    Small Yan Leng in situ, looking at him in dismay.


    "What do you say?"


    Han Qing put down the chopsticks, and then got up to the top of the shelf and handed her a box.


    Xiao Yan didn''t dare to answer at the beginning, staring at each other suspiciously.


    "What is this?"


    "There will be a party the day after tomorrow. Would you like to go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll tell you in advance if you want to go. I won''t force you if you don''t want to."


    Xiao Yan finally reacts to this and looks up at Han Qing. "You mean Shall I go to the party with you? Inside the box Is it a skirt? "


    "Well."


    Xiaoyan then reached out to take the box, but she was too nervous to open it. Han Qing saw her holding the box as if it was a treasure, and a gentle smile that he had never noticed was on her lips.


    "See if you like it?"

 Chapter 1114

    Later, Xiao Yan didn''t know how she left Han''s group and how she got home. Only when she got back home and sat down, she still felt that there was no real sense of what happened today.


    Or, it''s all her dreams.


    Otherwise, how could Han Qing ask himself whether he likes it or not with that indulgent tone?


    It''s like the tone of boyfriends and girlfriends, and it''s the kind of pet.


    She didn''t try her best. At that time, her mentality was destroyed by such a sentence. She couldn''t even answer the question. She turned and ran away.


    When she ran out of the Hans group, she found that she was still holding the box in her hand.


    Feeling very happy, Xiaoyan carefully opened the box. It was a pure white wedding dress. Xiaoyan ran into the room with the dress and stood in front of the mirror for a long time. She felt that the skirt was particrly beautiful.


    She has been working with Han Muzi for a long time. She knows a lot of design works, so when she took it out, she quickly recognized that this skirt was designed by a famous designer in W country. His works only tend to girls, and his personal style is very strong. He never caters to the market. He said that he only designs works for girls, not because he is special to girls Nor is it malicious to women of other ages.


    It was his fiancee who died of cancer at the age of 18. The beautiful girl heard that she had been fighting cancer for three years and finally left.


    Wearing this designer''s work when I left, the designer felt that the sky was falling, and he would not design the dress again.


    But his beautiful fiancee said to him, dear, your design is the best in the world. I can die in the beautiful dress designed by the best designer in the world. I have no regrets. You should not give up your creation for me. You are a designer with soul, and never give up in the future.


    Later, the designer said that his fiancee liked his work very much. Although they had been engaged to each other since childhood, they were a very good couple.


    It is said that he originally nned to let his fiancee wear his own wedding dress when she is an adult, and then marry him at the most beautiful age.


    The designer choked several times when he mentioned his fiancee.


    He said that his fiancee is a very kind and beautiful woman. She is clearly suffering from cancer, but she alwaysughs through it. She knows that he likes design very much, so even when she dies, she still sticks to it and asks him not to give up. He felt sorry for his fiancee and didn''t want to let her down.


    At that time, when she first learned about this, Xiaoyan was still very sad because the story of the designer was 40 years ago.


    Now that designer is an old man and has never married for life.


    Up to now, he has not given up his creation. He has been designing a wedding dress for a young girl. He is still sticking to his promise to his fiancee and will remain firm until his death.


    In retrospect, Xiaoyan sighed a few points in her heart, but she felt that she was still happy whenpared with Xiaoyan.


    At least she''s not separated from the people she likes.


    That''s the most painful thing.


    Does Han Qing send her this skirt now, does it mean that she is really like what Lin Xuzheng and Su Jiu said, maybe He was special to himself.


    Her efforts were not in vain.


    Or she could try again.


    This time, she wanted to go to his heart.


    *


    during the dinner, Luo Huimei found that her daughter would smile and be distracted from time to time. She would hold a bowl of white rice all night and asionally pick up a few mouthfuls. She did not care about the dishes that Luo Huimei had spent a long time cooking.


    Luo Huimei narrowed her eyes and knocked her bowl with chopsticks.


    Xiao Yan looks back and blinks at her innocently.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you have a problem with mom''s dinner?"


    "Ah?" Xiaoyan a face ignorant force, shook his head: "no opinion ah, how?"


    "No problem. Why don''t you eat it?" Luo Huimei pointed to the dishes in front of her and looked at Zhou''s father: "I said Lao Zhou, don''t just care about your own food. Can you look at your daughter more? What kind of thin she is? She only eats rice and doesn''t eat vegetables. Can you care about it?"


    Inexplicably, Zhou''s father was bombarded: "when do I not care about my daughter? But don''t young girls like to lose weight now? I think she just thinks she''s too fat, so she wants to lose weight. "


    Zhou''s father doesn''t really want to be in charge of it. After all, when the children grow up, they all have their own ideas. He used to manage his daughter too much, leading to the father and daughter rtionship directly interrupted for five years.


    Now he thinks his daughter cane as happy as he can.


    However, in order to show his wife, Zhou''s father added: "Yan Yan, even if you want to lose weight and keep fit, you should also pay attention to your body."


    Then he took a piece of meat for his daughter.


    Without being reminded, Xiaoyan doesn''t know that she hasn''t eaten meat. Seeing Zhou''s father holding a piece of meat for herself, she quickly bites into her mouth and swallows it, and says to Luo Huimei in a hurry."Mom, I have no problem with your cooking. It''s delicious. I was just thinking about something just now. I''m sorry."


    "Is it? It''s not like to talk about what you''re thinking about? Did you secretly fall in love with your mom and dad


    Xiaoyan almost choked, "Mom! No! "


    "No? What are you doing giggling all night? When your mother hasn''t seen the world, she''ll cheat


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    "I''m really not in love!"


    She wants to share the joy of love with her family. The key is that she I''m not sure now.


    "Mom, wait a minute. I''ll tell you when I''m sure."


    Finally, Xiao Yan can only retreat and ask for the next.


    On hearing this, Luo Huimei''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Oh, you say so, it seems to have a good score? Who? Does mom know that? How is your character? Do you look good? How about your family background? I''ll tell you, you can''t find a man who has his watch but looks good but has a bad character. You can''t ask for a gambler or a domestic bully... "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She felt that she should not disclose any information.


    ording to Luo Huimei''s temperament, she will be bored in the future.


    "Mom, don''t ask any more questions. I said I''m not in love now. I''ll tell you again because I don''t intend to fall in love yet, but if I have the chance, I won''t resist it. It doesn''t mean that I have a partner."


    "What? So you mean there''s no one else? "


    Xiaoyan nodded, in order to no longer let Luo Huimei entangle, she simply put the bowl: "I''m full, you eat slowly."


    After she left, Luo Huimei looked at her seat and sneered.


    "How dare you cheat me? When I haven''t been in love? There''s no object yet. I''mughing as if I''m in spring


    Zhou''s father: "that''s your daughter. It''s better to say..."

 Chapter 1115

    "Cut, my daughter, I can say what I want. Don''t worry too much."


    Zhou''s father:


    Forget it, he still doesn''t reason with women.


    "To be reasonable, my daughter should be in love. I have to pay more attention to it recently."


    Zhou''s father wants to say that you leave some space for your daughter, but after thinking about it, he still doesn''t say it. After all, mother and daughter are still closer than them, and some things can be discussed.


    Xiao Yan didn''t eat much all day. Maybe it was because she was over excited, so she didn''t feel hungry at all. Instead, she felt energetic. After she had a bath, she went to try on her skirt.


    Unexpectedly, I found that the skirt fits perfectly, no matter the waist line or shoulder position.


    The designer''s design is very willful, not only for girls, but also only one size, and he has only one piece of each work, and he will never make a second simr design product.


    So after the skirt is suitable, Xiaoyan is still quite surprised, which shows that her figure is OK.


    Fortunately, if she had put on more weight, her skirt would have tightened.


    The more I think about it, the more I''m d I didn''t eat today. If I eat too much at this moment, my stomach will protrude, and then I''ll look terrible.


    The party was held the day after tomorrow, so Xiao Yan arrived at thepany as expected the next day.


    Although she came every day, she politely went to the front desk to say hello and then went upstairs.


    Today, when I arrived at the front desk, I found that there were six or seven girls, all of whom seemed to be employees of Han''s group.


    Xiao Yan thought there was something wrong, so she didn''t go to disturb her, but she was stopped.


    "Well, take away, you wait."


    Delivery?


    Xiaoyan stopped and looked at the source of the voice doubtfully. This should be calling herself, right?


    After all, she looked around and found no other takeout.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan pointed to his nose, and a tall girl nodded in the crowd: "yes, it''s you. Come here for a while."


    I don''t know what the other party is looking for, but out of politeness, Xiaoyan still walks past.


    "Hello, may I help you?"


    As soon as she approached, all the girls looked at her impolitely, and her eyes seemed to devour Xiaoyan alive, sweeping around her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s going on? Xiao Yan blinked his eyes, staring at the sudden appearance of several women.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She actually thinks that these girls look at her with hostility? But When did she offend these people?


    The crowd looked at Xiaoyan, probably because the description of the front desk girl was too in and could not remember what she looked like. Therefore, the girls who came to argue about the true face of Lu Shan directly imagined Xiaoyan as a passer-by''s ordinary appearance. After seeing Xiaoyan now, I can''t help but feel sour in my heart.


    Because Xiaoyan is not as ugly or even ordinary as they think, the clothes she wears are the simplest style. At first nce, she is the kind of person who pursuesfort and fit rather than appearance. However, this kind of dress did not make her in the lower ss, but she looked particrlyfortable andfortable. Her eyes were full of aura and vitality.


    Not like their working dogs, because stay upte, most of them are wearing bags under their eyes or dark circles. Although they use expensive skin care products, they can''tpare with pure cogen in the end.


    Just like Xiaoyan now, the skin is good enough to pinch the water, which is enviable and enviable.


    People can not see her appearance, only her upation.


    "I hear you''re from Ka noodle shop?"


    Xiao Yan nodded: "well, what''s the problem?"


    "There''s no problem. You deliver takeout to Mr. Han every day. Can you give it to us as well?"


    "Yes, we''d like to have ramen, please bring it for me."


    In fact, she didn''t want to make a lot of money after the delivery.


    There are a lot of customers in the shop every day. If you go to take out again, you can''t make a lot of money. Zhou''s father always has to make more trips. Once something happens, it''s just not worth the loss.


    So Xiaoyan ns to give it to regr customers or not at all.


    Obviously, none of them had been to her shop.


    "I''m sorry, everyone, the store is short of staff, so we won''t provide delivery service in the future. If you want to eat, you can taste it in person."


    "What? No delivery service? How can you provide delivery service to our president Han every day? "


    "Yes, why don''t you provide delivery service? Don''t youe here every day? Is Look, we are employees of thepany, and we are girls. We are unprofitable, so we won''t give them to us? "Several girls looked at each other andughed at each other.


    "That''s right. You''re not the president, you''re not a man. You''re not profitable. Why do people give it to you?"


    "Ah, I said take away. Do you want to change a sparrow into a phoenix and fly to the branches?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yan didn''t have any other thoughts at the beginning. When she was called, she woulde here. But now listening to theirments and the arrogant look down on her face, she finally understood why there are so many people gathered together today. It turns out that they are in love, but It''s for her.


    Xiaoyan quickly thought things out, just a few words mocking high also let her face cold down.


    "What does it have to do with you if I want to fly to the branch and be a phoenix? I''m afraid it''s you who want to fly to the branch, so I can''t help but open the attack mode to others? "


    Probably to see Xiaoyan obedient, did not expect that she would suddenly cold face counterattack, so everyone was stunned for a moment.


    The front desk hides in one side, looking at this scene dark cool.


    She always wanted to hate Xiaoyan, but she was not very brave. Now someone did it for her, which made her feel veryfortable. Anyway, she said a few ugly words, which was not a big deal.


    President Han didn''t confirm the rtionship with the other party. How could he fight for such a thing.


    "What are you talking about? Who wants to fly to the branch and be a phoenix? You''re a delivery man. You don''t even have a serious job. If you see a man, you stick it up. Are you qualified to speak? "


    Xiao Yan stares at each other coldly.


    "I work and eat with my own ability, and the era of humility has long passed. You are just looking for a leisurely job. Do you think that you are living in the Qing Dynasty and living on your own, but you think that you are superior to others and give advice to others?"


    "You The girl was angry by her, and wanted to do it.


    Xiaoyan stepped back without a trace. After thinking about it, she was still.


    "If you want to do it, try it and see if it''s you or me who''s disgraced. In addition, I''ll remind you that it''s time for me to deliver takeout to Mr. Han. If it''s time for Han Zong to deliver takeout, then Han Zong doesn''t see me..."

 Chapter 1116

    At this point, the following content is self-evident.


    People did not expect Xiaoyan to be so able to fight, a few words put them in silence.


    After a while, the tall girl said, "don''t think you''re president Han''s woman to send a takeaway. If he gets tired of eating one day, you will be beaten back to the original shape."


    "I gave him takeaway because I owed him a favor, not his business. He doesn''t get tired of eating. It''s only about me. What does it have to do with you? "


    "Excuse me first."


    With that, Xiaoyan walked directly to the elevator.


    When she left, the crowd gathered around and were very angry.


    The front desk spoke cautiously, "why don''t you break up?"


    "Front desk, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say she was a stranger? And why is she so sharp


    Front desk: I didn''t say she was a passer-by, I just said I couldn''t remember her appearance. "


    "I can''t remember, is it a passer-by?"


    "No, I''m just blind."


    In fact, she lied, but as long as she insisted that she was blind, no one could say what was wrong with her, and she did not say anything firmly.


    "Well, let her be proud for a few days. Her attitude is so arrogant. Check her store and see where it is. When Mr. Han gets tired of eating, we''ll go to her store."


    *


    Xiao Yan delivered Ramen to Han Qing as scheduled. Originally, she left without saying goodbye yesterday. When she came today, she was still in a state of anxiety. However, after the episode downstairs, Xiaoyan found that she was not afraid at all.


    Maybe she was angry, so Xiao Yan blushed and her eyes seemed to be on fire when she went in.


    Han Qing soon discovered something wrong with her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When he got up, he asked.


    Listen, small Yan Leng for a while, and then shake his head: "no, it''s OK."


    "Then why are you so red?"


    Xiaoyan reached out and touched her cheek. It was really hot. She was like this. When she was emotional, it was easy to get on the head. So she rubbed her face and said, "maybe it''s too hot."


    Han Qing took a look out of the window. The sun was a little big today, so he didn''t go into any further research.


    "Do you like the dress?"


    He took the initiative to mention yesterday''s matter, Xiaoyan''s cheek reddened, previously excited, but now it is shy to point to: "Hi, like..."


    Because I was nervous, I began to stutter again.


    "You don''t have to deliver anything tomorrow. The party is in the evening. I''ll ask Su Jiu to pick you up in the afternoon."


    Xiaoyan nodded obediently: "good, good."


    She looked at her toes all the time, like a shy little animal, and her ears were pink.


    "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow." Xiaoyan looked up at him quietly, waved to him, and then trotted away.


    *


    time passed quickly. When Su Jiu came to pick up Xiaoyan, she went directly to Xiaoyan''s downstairs. She carried a bag and got into the car.


    Su Jiu saw that Xiaoyan was still wearing everyday clothes. She could not help but pick her eyebrows and ask, "why haven''t you changed into a skirt?"


    Xiao Yan coughed awkwardly and exined, "there are too many neighbors. If you run out directly in a skirt, you will see it."


    "What are you afraid of


    Don''t know how to exin to her, Xiaoyan did not speak again.


    "Well, I understand you. After all, you are a little girl, and it''s normal to be shy. I''ll take you to make-up first, and then I''ll change itter."


    "Secretary Su, thank you."


    Su Jiu continues to drive, waiting for the red light, she suddenly opens her mouth to Xiaoyan road.


    "As a matter of fact, President Han has never attended a banquet for so many years."


    "Well?" Xiao Yan was stunned and looked at her.


    Why did you say that all of a sudden


    "In addition to me, of course, in the eyes of President Han, I''m not a woman at all, just one of his subordinates and secretary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "President Han''s identity is very special. When attending the banquet, everyone knows who he is. Many celebrities even invite him to attend, but he refused. Do you know why? Because once he has a woman around him, many people will begin to guess the identity of this woman, and this woman can also benefit from the identity of Han Qing''s female partner. President Han has never let this happen. "


    Xiao Yan blinks, what happened these days is too unreal.


    First, Lin Xuzheng and then Su Jiu said some strange things to her, but she did not dare to guess whether it was right or not.If so, what is the reason? It wasn''t the same before.


    I''m afraid it''s wrong. I''m afraid she thinks too much and starts to be amorous.


    But now that she sees hope, let''s hold on to it this time.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan''s lips slowly spread a smile, "thank you for telling me these, let me know more about him."


    If it wasn''t for Su Jiu, she might not have known these things.


    Su Jiu gave her a funny look.


    "I don''t mean to let you know him."


    Xiaoyan was dumb.


    "I want you to be conscious."


    "Consciousness?"


    "Well, you little girl, how can you be so imprable? I ordered youst time, and told you that it was special. This time, it is more obvious. I am telling you that you may be thest person to apany Mr. Han in the future."


    Speaking of this, Su Jiu looked back at Xiaoyan with deep meaning: e on, I used to work hard for a long time, but I didn''t let him look at me more than work. Now you are different. If you don''t take him down in the end, I look down on you."


    Xiao Yan thought Su Jiu would have a problem with himself, but she was so generous.


    As expected, she was a broad-minded woman. With a smile, "I will try my best."


    When she went to make-up, Xiaoyan changed her dress first and then made up. When she came out after changing her dress, the makeup artist nced at the front of her dress, and then asked, "do you want to give you a little higher?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Yan didn''t respond for a moment: "what cushion a little higher?"


    Su Jiuughs badly on the edge: "just make you look more feminine!"


    What she''s staring at is


    Xiao Yan suddenly reacts toe over, face a red, reach out to embrace oneself, embarrassed way: "no, need not."


    She was thin at first, and she was not in a good mood during this period, so she lost more weight. She also lost some weight in some ces. However, she never paid attention to this aspect. She didn''t expect to be despised after she changed into a dress


    When she sat down to make up, the makeup artist asked her.


    "Little sister, don''t you really need a cushion? Cushion will look more beautiful

 Chapter 1117

    "No, thank you." Xiao Yan refused the other party awkwardly, then lowered her head and stopped talking to each other. Obviously, she was shy because of this.


    "You have such a thinplexion. Just ask about this matter. You are so shy. How can you catch up with President Han like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan raised her eyes to Su Jiu''s eyes and said, "in fact I was not shy when I chased him back. No, I should be shy, but... "


    At the beginning, she felt that she could give up everything, until she was rejected and lost hope.


    Shyness is a normal reaction, but at that time she was brave and thought so, so she did.


    Unlike now, worry and fear are the first emotions, and what she thinks in her heart has been put in thest ce.


    "But what?"


    "Nothing." Xiao Yan shook her head, and it was obvious that she was in a low mood at that moment. Su Jiu looked at her dejected appearance, and then reached out and patted her on the shoulder: "it doesn''t matter. It used to be before, now is now, and the future can be expected. There are many opportunities and time waiting for you."


    This words of encouragement is very strong, Xiao Yan repeated several times in his heart, and finally agreed tough.


    "Well!"


    The little girl in front of her recovered her vitality and said, "that''s right. I''ll have a party like this."


    "Thank you, Secretary su."


    Xiaoyan''s skin is very good, the make-up artist finished the work very easily and eximed.


    "This little sister has a good skin. I''ve been a makeup artist for so many years, and I''ve seen a few with good foundation. I don''t have to worry about putting on thick powder at all."


    Praised by the make-up artist, Xiaoyan smiles shyly at each other.


    The more she looked at it, the more she felt that Xiaoyan was cute. She could hardly help but wanted to rub her hair. However, she thought that her hair had just been done by herself, and she had to take care of it when it was messy.


    When they left, night had fallen, but the whole city was not submerged by darkness, but lit up one after another human lights, lighting up the night.


    "Yes, if you dress up beautifully, you should be the most dazzling woman in the audience tonight."


    Xiao Yan, who was nervous to take a deep breath, almost didn''t breathe back after hearing this sentence.


    "What, what? The most dazzling in the audience? "


    "Yes." Su jiutou winked at her in the rearview mirror, "don''t you think this dress is beautiful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s pretty, but I have a certain understanding of myself. "


    She is too clear about her appearance. She is not involved with the beauty. How can she shine the whole audience? Besides, she doesn''t want to dazzle the audience. If everyone''s eyes fall on her, she will be ufortable.


    However, thinking of his appearance ispletely impossible, Xiaoyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Su Jiu seemed to be on purpose. She just breathed a sigh of relief. She said, "maybe you have a little wrong understanding of yourself. Although you don''t have very beautiful facial features, believe me, your vitality is very dazzling. Besides, you underestimated Mr. Han''s charm. He has been single for so many years and rejected famousdies for many reasons. Thanks to the fact that he has never had a female partner these years. If there is, the women he once refused may rush forward one after another to kill hispanion


    Bite to death


    Xiaoyan back a cool, the whole person sat up, motionless looking at Su Jiu, the mind has thought of the picture she said.


    So, the reason why she will dazzle the audience tonight is not because of her appearance, nor because of her skirt, but because of Will she stand beside Han Qing?


    If that''s the reason, it makes sense, and there''s a 99.9% chance that she''ll be the attention of the audience, because Han Qing is the focus of attention, so she''ll stand by his side


    Xiaoyan suddenly has a little regret, why she should answer his femalepanion to attend.


    But at that time, she didn''t know what to do. She ran away subconsciously and didn''t want to refuse at all.


    "Scared?" Su Jiu nced at her and asked in a funny way.


    Xiao Yan didn''t speak.


    "What are you afraid of? If you like him, you have to have the courage to stand beside him, don''t you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan suddenly raised her head.


    "How can you be his woman if you don''t stand by him?"


    "But..." Xiaoyan bit her lower lip uncertainly: "I think I''m too bad, a little bit Not worthy of him. "


    "What is the definition of matching? Family background? What do you look like? Or character? In my opinion, it''s not, but you two love each other, and then you have to ovee all the courage together. Although many things in the real world are cruel, we have to face the reality, but to be honest, I have been married for so many years, and when I met my husband, I felt that I still believe in love. ""That''s good." Xiaoyan felt envious sincerely.


    "You''ll have that day, too. Believe in yourself."


    I have to say that Su Jiu is really a very intimate person.


    When she arrived at the party, Su Jiu took Xiaoyan out of the car. Because she stepped on high-heeled shoes, it was not convenient for Xiaoyan to walk. She remembered the inappropriate high-heeled shoes she wore when she went to pick up customers with Han Qingst time, which had worn her heels and hurt for several days.


    But it was the heart that hurt more.


    "That Secretary su... " Xiao Yan hesitated to follow Su Jiu''s side, "is this the banquet ce?"


    "Yes."


    But why didn''t she see Han Qing? Is he already in? Didn''t you wait for yourself?


    Think of here, Xiaoyan lost a disappointed.


    "Very disappointed?" Su Jiu''s voice came from his side.


    Xiaoyan immediately restored the original expression and shook his head: "No."


    It''s like nothing happened.


    Although I''m a little disappointed, I''m still very happy. After all, Han Qing''s invitation to her to the party as his femalepanion has already made a good first step.


    Just try harderter.


    "You look at the entrance?"


    Entrance?


    Xiao Yan looked around, and then saw a crowded ce, where the red carpet, countless people passing by, the admission need to hand in the invitation.


    At the moment, there is a tall and beautiful figure at the entrance, standing in the crowd like a chicken.


    Han Qing!


    Xiao Yan felt as if her heart was hit by something, and her pink lips were all opened. She was so excited that she almost called out his name on the spot.


    However, he soon realized that there were a lot of people on the stage, so he stopped in time.


    "Are you still disappointed? Han alwayses out to wait for you

 Chapter 1118

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to Su Jiu''s straightforward words, Xiaoyan''s heartbeat is more like a deer bumping into each other, and Han Qing''s sight is also passing through the sea of people at this time, directly falling on her body.


    Their eyes were in the air.


    "Go ahead."


    Su Jiu pushed her back and motioned her to move forward.


    Small Yan''s step glue is in ce, some dare not take a step, hesitantly toward Su nine to see. She was smiling all over her eyes. "Why? Mr. Han is waiting for you in front of you. If you goter, maybe he will go in by himself. You wille here in vain tonight, and you will have no chance? "


    When she said this, Xiaoyan realized that since she had promised to be Han Qing''s wife to join the party, she should take the first step bravely now.


    She didn''t want to go, she had to move on.


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Yan took a deep breath, filled himself with oil, and then walked in the direction of Han Qing.


    Han Qing is tall, handsome and profound, and his whole body is calm. Standing there like a halo, people can''t help but look at him.


    Today, all the people who came to the party were from the upper ss. Some of them wanted to bring their daughter to see the world and take the opportunity to meet some big people. It was almost like a blind date.


    If there is a daughter at home, she naturally aims at Han Qing''s body.


    Before entering the arena, many girls looked at Han Qing, and then some parents would sigh.


    "Don''t look. That man is an iron tree and won''t blossom."


    The parents nearby heard it and echoed.


    "Yes, I heard how many women he turned down. He never brought women to a party, except his secretary, but I heard that the Secretary has been married for many years and has children


    "Why doesn''t he like women? Like men? "


    "That''s impossible. There is no extra man around him. What''s terrible is that the man''s work, rest and life are terrible. I heard that Mr. Huang invited him to the box and called many beautiful women. He used all his strength to charm him. The other party didn''t even have a look at it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ There seems to be no hope. "


    Some people do not want to die, pulling their father''s sleeve.


    "Dad, how do I think he didn''t meet a person who moved him like this? If people''s sexual orientation is normal, that must be the only reason. He didn''t respond, which means that he couldn''t get excited by what he met before. Why don''t we take a chance? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The father, who was grabbed by his sleeve, always felt that she was too stupid to say. However, his daughter may have been spoiled by him, so he would say such nonsense.


    He was about to yell, but the person who had just talked to him suddenly turned his head and said to his daughter.


    "There''s some truth in what she said. How can a man not like a woman? Unless this woman is not beautiful enough! Why don''t you try it with her? Just apanion? "


    The two girls looked at each other with disdain in their eyes, but they soon pretended to be very friendly.


    "Let''s go together."


    "Yes."


    Han Qing''s eyes have been moving with Xiaoyan. At first, his face was indifferent, but gradually his eyebrows were slightly frowned, because when Xiaoyan came to her, he was suddenly blocked by a man, and then the man''s lips began to smile, as if to say something to Xiaoyan.


    The scene of two people standing together makes Han Qing feel inexplicably ufortable.


    His thin lips pressed tightly, and his aura suddenly cooled down. As he was about to walk forward, two women stopped him.


    "President Han."


    "Hello, Mr. Han. I''m Su Yao Yao of Su''s group. I saw you standing here from a distance. I don''t know if you are waiting for someone else?"


    Another saw Su Yao and Yao talking, unwilling to fall behind, walked forward a few steps and leaned close to Han Qing. He said with a smile, "is Han always waiting for someone? Can I help you? "


    Looking at the two women who suddenly meet him, Han Qing frowns and stares at them unhappily.


    "Something?"


    They were stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect him to be so ruthless, so they couldn''t answer for a moment.


    "If it''s OK, get out of the way." Although Han Qing is always polite to people, but now the situation is different. He really has no patience to deal with these two boring women.


    Su Yao Yao''s face changed slightly, probably due to Han Qing''s aura, so he had to step back two timidly and did not speak again.


    Another person, also Yu Shan, saw Su Yao Yao this stage fright, can''t help butugh at a stupid in the heart.


    If you want to hook up with a man, you don''t even have patience. If you are told to leave, you''ll leave. If she''s like this, you''d bettere out and mix?


    Yu Shan simply went up to Han Qing and took Han Qing''s shoulder. "Oh, Mr. Han, I think you''re here alone. I''m also here alone today. I wonder if I can invite you to be my partner this evening?"Su Yao Yao saw this, her face changed dramatically, and she said in secret that she was the first to catch a frightful spirit. However, she soon calmed down, because Han Qing''s face became as ck as ink at the moment when she was hugged by Yushan, and the blue veins on her forehead were exposed, and the whole person was bathed in the breath of danger.


    "Let go."


    Han Qing is holding on, keeping hisst gentlemanly demeanor.


    Yu Shan saw that although he was angry, he didn''t push himself away, so he decided to stick to him for a while. Who knows that the next second, she was thrown out.


    "Ah A female voice screamed at the scene. Su Yao Yao saw Yu Shan, who was still smiling at himself one second before, threw out and fell to the ground in a state of confusion. People around the scene did not expect such a sudden change. Some people were so confused that they didn''t know what had happened.


    There are some gloating things that have long been on the horizon.


    Obviously, Su Yao and Yao are the people who are gloating. They are also putting them upside down. Fortunately, she can retreat.


    However, Han Qing didn''t go to see what happened to Yu Shan, because he had already reminded her to let go, and that a series of things happened after that, no matter what, she was responsible for.


    On the other side, Xiaoyan didn''t expect to be stopped. The other side said that she was seeing her alone, so she wanted to invite her to be his girlfriend this evening. At the beginning, Xiaoyan politely said that someone was waiting for him.


    But after the man asked, Xiaoyan faltered, and the man did not believe it.


    "No one is waiting for you, are you? In fact, you don''t have to be afraid of me. I''m not a bad person. I just see that you are too beautiful, so I''m attracted to you. I''ve never had a date with a woman at a party before. You''re the first one. "


    Finish saying, the man thinks oneself this saying is very good, very beautiful, the other side is sure to be moved.


    Who knows, a deep voice came in at this time.


    "Is it? ¡°

 Chapter 1119

    The sudden appearance of the male voice startled both of them.


    The person who chatted up with Xiaoyan looked at the source of the voice, and saw that the person was calm and looked at him coldly. He felt a chill behind him inexplicably.


    "Han, President Han?"


    Who doesn''t know president Han who ising to the party today?


    It''s just that he usually goes alone. Why did he suddenly talk to people today? Normally speaking, he should not be treated like this. The reason why President Han came here is The man looked at the girl in the white dress whom he osted.


    Sure enough, Xiaoyan''s eyes are fixed on Han Qing''s face. There seems to be a frightened look on her white face. Her lips are slightly open. It seems that she wants to exin something, but she can''t say it.


    When Xiaoyan was stopped from leaving, she was worried because she didn''t know whether Han Qing would turn back to the party when she waste. When she was alone, she might not even be able to enter the party.


    I didn''t expect Han Qing toe.


    At the moment, Han Qing''s eyes are a little cold, looking more heavy than in the past. Xiaoyan held her skirt and hesitated for a while. Finally, she walked with an unsteady step toward Han Qing.


    As she walked, she took a deep breath.


    Although the shoes fit well today, they are too high. She would have chosen a lower pair of shoes for herself.


    However, in those shoes, only this pair of high-heeled shoes matched with the skirt, which took a long time to pick.


    Seeing that he was about to walk to Han Qing, Xiao Yan suddenly made a mistake and sprained at his feet. Xiaoyan, who had been standing unsteadily, was like a big enemy. He fell forward uncontrobly.


    Not far away, Su Yao Yao saw Yu Shan throw herself away after throwing her arms to Han Qing, and fell on the floor in a mess. After receiving a lot of schadenfreude in his eyes, there are still women who want to repeat the old y and then throw themselves in their arms?


    Su Yao Yao''s hands were in front of him. When he saw Xiaoyan fall towards the cool and noble man, his facial features changed. A small face became panic stricken. He looked at it with some ferocity.


    It''s a good y. It''s very real.


    But she''s too bad for her expression, right? When throwing oneself into the arms, make this expression, is afraid that oneself is not ugly enough, frighten not to run away from each other?


    Gee, that''s stupid.


    But soon, Su Yao Yao was beaten by his own ideas.


    Because Han Qing, who looks unmoved, suddenly reaches out his hand and steadily catches Xiaoyan.


    The crowd preparing to watch a good y:.... "


    Su Yaoyao: "what do you mean


    Yu Shan, who had lost a great deal of face and was in a state of embarrassment, said:


    What''s going on?


    Xiao Yan thought that he would have a close contact with the earth. Who knows one hand held her, and then a burst of familiar smell burst into her breath and surrounded her by the way.


    Surprised small Yan raised his head, just on Han Qing that pair of calm dark eyes, small Yan''s heartbeat suddenly missed half a beat.


    Xiao Yan''s first thought is, will he think I fell on purpose, just to let him?


    Thinking of this, she quickly exined to herself, "yes, I''m sorry It''s a little high, but I didn''t mean to


    Listen, Han Qing micro frown, and then eyes fall on her shoes.


    White high-heeled shoes wrapped her delicate ankles like white jade, and her five slightly round, smooth but not bloated toes were delicate and lovely. These shoes were very suitable for her, but the height of the heel was inspected by Han Qing. It was probably to adapt to the asion, so it was much higher than usual. Those who used to high-heeled shoes should be easy to handle.


    After all, Han Qing often sees Su Jiu running in high heels.


    However, every time Xiaoyan appears in front of her, she always wears t shoes. She is not used to these shoes. She still remembers that when she apanied herself to a cocktail party a long time ago, she wore shoes that didn''t fit her feet, and then hurt her heel


    Think of here, Han Qingning eyebrow staring at her heel, deep voice.


    "Do the shoes fit?"


    "Ah?" Small Yan Leng for a moment, and then quickly react toe over, nodded: "close, fit, is with a little high, not too used to."


    Han Qing lifted her eyes and nced at the timid face of the little girl, "can you go? If it doesn''t fit, change a pair of shoes. "


    "Change shoes? No, I don''t need it. I''m just not used to it. It''s OK. I''ll try again. "


    With that, Xiaoyan realized that she had been lying in the arms of others. She was so red that she quickly stood up again. Later, she found that the eyes of the people around her fell on her. She was so embarrassed that she subconsciously hid behind Han Qing.


    Although a little afraid of Han Qing, but here she only know Han Qing, so only he can give her a sense of security.


    After looking at the strange faces around her, the little girl subconsciously hid behind him. She could not tell why. Han Qing felt her gloomy mood gradually dissipated and was gradually reced by a light satisfaction.He pursed his thin lips and said, "if it''s not convenient to walk, you can hold me."


    Soon after the words fell, Han Qing felt a small pull from his sleeve. He looked down and saw a pair of white hands. He grasped his sleeve carefully, and only a little bit. He was afraid that he would not be happy if he grasped too much.


    "Follow me."


    "Well."


    The little girl followed Han Qing''s side, holding his sleeve in one hand, and stepping forward with a tentative step.


    When passing by Su Yao Yao and Yu Shan, they can hardly see their faces. Yu Shan has been helped up by her father. Now she is standing with Su Yao Yao.


    Su Yao Yao originally thought Xiaoyan would be pushed away, but Han Qing not only caught her, but also allowed her to follow him by his side and even walked in with him by the corner of his clothes.


    As for women, they are not familiar with all kinds of asions, even if they are strangers, but they do not appear in the society.


    As time goes by, even if we don''t know each other, we will meet each other asionally.


    "Who is this girl? Why are you with Mr. Han? "


    Sure enough, some of the onlookers who had witnessed everything just now began to question curiously.


    "Yes, isn''t Han always bringing a femalepanion to a party? What''s the situation today


    "Nani, President Han suddenly brought a woman to attend the meeting. Does he want to show something publicly?"


    "No? Ten thousand year old iron trees are blooming


    Su Yao Yao and Yu Shan looked at each other, their faces were very ugly.


    "Did you see Su Yao Yao and Yu Shan just now? They both went up to talk to each other. Han always didn''t look at them. "

 Chapter 1120

    "Yes, Yu Shan still wanted to stick with Mr. Han in the past, but she got rid of her..."


    "Yushan is so miserable."


    "Bah, I throw myself in front of a man in public. If she falls well, she will stick it upside down next time."


    Hearing this, Yu Shan''s eyes suddenly became fierce. However, she had just lost her face in front of the public. Now she has no face to argue with others. She is so angry that she leaves with resentment. Her father has no choice but to catch up with her.


    But Su Yao Yao''s father is a heavy hearted.


    "Fortunately, you are not the same as Yu Shan, or you will be disgraced now."


    Su Yao Yao was in a bad mood, but when she saw Yu Shan being angry like this, she was a bit happy. Although she was not the lucky person, she was also the most unfortunate one.


    Because Yu Shan diverted 80% of her attention from the theatre.


    "Dad, didn''t you say that President Han never brought a female partner to attend? What happened to the woman just now? Obviously, I look at it as if it was a girl who threw herself into her arms


    "Yes, it has never happened before. This time, I don''t know why she suddenly changed sex. The girl looks very strange and has never seen it before."


    Su Yao Yao narrowed his eyes and thought of the interaction between the two people. Just now, some people in the crowd spected that Han Qing wanted to announce something when she brought a woman to the party.


    But if you really want to announce something, they should be in a rtionship.


    But if it''s a love rtionship, why don''t the girl hold his hand, but grasp his sleeve carefully, as if afraid to meet him and cause his dissatisfaction.


    Su Yao Yao thought seriously, staring at Xiao Yan''s figure, and then said in a voice, "is it possible that there are too many women pestering president Han, so he specially found one to attend the banquet, so as to block the audience?"


    "To block the flow of people?" Su Yaoyao''s father narrowed his eyes slightly. "It seems that there is some truth in listening, but If it''s someone else, this reason is still convincing, but it''s president Han after all. He''s been alone for many years. At this time, the reason to suddenly find a woman to stop the long-time crowd is not very tenable. It''s very hanging. "


    Su Yao Yao didn''t give up: "but Dad, look at the way they get along, they don''t look like lovers at all. Shouldn''t lovers be very close? And when we came earlier, Han Qing was standing there alone. "


    "Well, you seem to have a point in saying that."


    "Dad, I''m a little curious. Let''s go to the party together. You can help meter. I''ll ask the girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want to do? Although I asked you to say hello to Mr. Han, I was in a fluke mood. He has already ignored you. If you go up to do something at this time, will it arouse his dissatisfaction? "


    "Dad, what are you thinking of? Even if that little girl is really him, I just say a few words to her and ask a few questions curiously, without harming her or anything. Even if it is to arouse his dissatisfaction, he can''t do anything to our Su family. "


    Su''s father thought about it and thought it was also, "it''s up to you."


    *


    Xiao Yan entered the banquet scene with Han Qing behind her. As soon as she went in, she attracted a lot of attention, most of them were looking at and exploring. After all, Han Qing suddenly brought a woman to the party, which was a strange news.


    And Zhou Xiaoyan is also the first time to feel, what is the attention of the public.


    No wonder Su Jiu will say that she will be the most dazzling woman in the audience tonight.


    When walking on the red carpet first, only a few people''s eyes fell on her, but now it is different. Almost everyone''s eyes are staring at her.


    We all know Han Qing, but now we don''t go to see Han Qing. We just like to see the people around him.


    These eyes see Xiaoyan a little embarrassed, secretly bite the lower lip, pull Han Qing sleeve strength a little bit.


    Her every move Han Qing can feel, feel her drag, Han Qing''s step stopped, a side look at the little girl.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yan''s action just now was subconscious. When she saw him asking, she knew that she might have affected him, so she quickly shook her head.


    "No!"


    The little girl, like a startled bird, was asked by him, and then she responded in a conditioned way, showing her degree of tension.


    Han Qing pursed her lips, simply turned to face the little girl, "very nervous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, not nervous. "


    "Because everyone is looking at you?" Han Qing ignored her question and asked another question.


    Xiaoyan knew that Han Qing didn''t believe her when she said she was not nervous. Finally, she nodded and exined in a low voice: "well, there are a lot of people watching, so it''s a bit unnatural, but It doesn''t matter. "


    It''s not that she hasn''t been with him.


    Although he was going to take Han Muzi with him at that time, she became herter. Everyone looked at her with inquiring eyes, but the banquet was specially held by Han Qing for his sister, so everyone who went there knew it well.So no one misunderstood Han Qing and Xiao Yan.


    But today it''s a little different.


    "It''s just a not grand banquet. What will you do if you are so afraid?" Han Qing suddenly said something unconsciously.


    "What?" Xiao Yan didn''t understand for a moment and looked at him in surprise.


    What does that mean? What to do in the future? What ister?


    Just at this moment, the host of the banquet came up with a polite smile.


    "President Han, President Han is willing to take time toe here today. It''s really a big deal to add brilliance to him."


    these are all polite words, but they are also true. After all, in the name of Han Qing Hui, you can invite many big business people.


    "You are wee." President Han nodded to the other side, politely and alienated.


    Soon, the master looked at Han Qing''s side Xiaoyan and asked with a smile, "I don''t know this is..."


    Xiaoyan on the eyes of the man, subconsciously to Han Qing''s back to hide, only exposed a head to look at them, this scene is really incredible.


    Han Qing did not answer the question, just a faint smile.


    "Show her around."


    The host of the banquet immediately understood and nodded, "I see. I understand. I don''t know how to address thisdy?"


    Xiaoyan looked at Han Qing and nodded his head. Then she introduced herself: "Hello, my surname is Zhou."


    "It''s Miss Zhou. Don''t mention it tonight. You can take whatever you like to eat or drink. If you don''t like something, just tell us."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    It''s very polite. I also directly ordered


    "No, thank you," she said with an embarrassed smile


    "It''s very kind of you, Miss Zhou. Mr. Han is our most distinguished guest this evening. You are Mr. Han''spanion. Naturally, you should be treated the best."

 Chapter 1121

    After that, the host of the banquet also called a waiter to let him follow Zhou Xiaoyan''s side and listen to her summons at any time.


    Xiaoyan thought it was too exaggerated, and quickly put a small hand to refuse.


    "No, no, really. I can do it myself."


    Finding someone to follow her will make her ufortable, and more people will see her at that time.


    Han Qing suddenly made a noise.


    "Let him follow you first."


    "Ah, why?"


    Xiaoyan some unknown, so, why let people follow her? Would she be ufortable? Xiao Yan was embarrassed to say so. She could only stare at Han Qing and stare at her eyes. She tried to understand her meaning.


    However, Han Qing did not understand, just said: "let him follow you, I will leave for a while when I have something to do."


    Xiao Yan finally understood his meaning, but he could only nod.


    "All right."


    After that, the waiter followed Xiaoyan, and Han Qing was really invited to leave by the host of the banquet. After Han Qing left, her eyes did not be less, but more and more.


    Xiao Yan looked around, then went to the corner where there were few people, and then stayed here. She felt that she might not be able to breathe.


    At the thought of this, her steps quickened a few minutes, her steps faltered and almost fell.


    Fortunately, the waiter who followed her helped her in time. Xiao Yan made a false rm, but a little cold sweat.


    "Thank you..."


    It would be a shame if I fell down just now. Fortunately, it didn''t.


    "It doesn''t matter. Miss Zhou is fine. Please walk slowly."


    "Well."


    Zhou Xiaoyan found a corner and sat down. She didn''t eat when she came today, because she was afraid that she would show her belly if she ate too much. Then the dress would not look very good. Now seeing the delicious food on the front of the table, her stomach is even a little hungry.


    However, there are still many people watching her, so Xiaoyan dare not eat at all.


    s


    It''s hard to feel hungry, tired and unable to eat.


    Xiao Yan sighed in his heart, but the waiter brought a delicious food at this time.


    "Miss Zhou can try this."


    Zhou Xiaoyan''s eyes brightened, and the waiter gave her a very beautiful cake, with several pieces of fruit that had been cut very well. Because the cream is more greasy, so add a lot of fruit to neutralize.


    She swallowed her mouth and felt something.


    "Miss Zhou can eat without worry. No one will disturb you."


    "Really?" Zhou Xiaoyan was still worried. After all, she was embarrassed when so many people watched her eat. She thought about it and asked, "do you know if there is a quiet ce where there are not so many people?"


    The waiter thought about it and nodded, "I know there is a ce where Miss Zhou can take you if she wants to go."


    "May I go? I''ll wait a moment... "


    In fact, she wanted to ask Han Qing what to do if she couldn''t be found when she came back?


    But the waiter was very considerate and said, "I''ll take Miss Zhou first, and then ask my friend to report this matter to President Han. Then Han wille directly to you."


    "Thank you."


    Because she wanted to go to a ce where there was no one, Zhou Xiaoyan got up and took several things that were in the eye, then put them all on the waiter''s tray and went out with him.


    The waiter took her to the small courtyard of the host''s house.


    Compared with the noise in the banquet, it is very quiet here. There is a big tree nted in the yard, and there are many flowers and nts. There is a big swing under the tree, and there are small stone tables and chairs beside it. It is a very quiet small yard.


    Xiao Yan fell in love with the swing at a nce, and had to say that the waiter was very sharp eyed. After two seconds of her photo, she said, "Miss Zhou, if you like, can sit on that swing for dinner."


    "Really? Is it inconvenient? "


    "No, Miss Zhou, the host has already told you that you are the VIP of this evening. You should treat you well. You can eat in our master''s room even if you want to have dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is too exaggerated, she would not eat in their master''s room. What kind of personality can do it?


    However, his words, or let Xiaoyan sit on the swing, and then take a small cake to sit on it.


    This kind of experience is simple and straightforward. Xiaoyan thinks happily in her heart.


    Originally thought that this kind of calm canst until Han Qing came to find her, Xiao Yan decided to stay here and hide until the end of the party. Who knows there are still some people who are not interested in getting together.


    That''s su Yao Yao who said he wanted to test the situation.


    Su Yao Yao came alone, because she was female, so she did not attract special attention. The waiter''s eyes saw her and then quickly ignored her.Su Yao and Yao came to this side.


    "Sorry." Su Yao Yao smiles at Xiao Yan and the waiter: "Ie out to the bathroom and get lost. It''s too big here."


    Listen to words, small Yan a Leng: "lost?"


    After thinking about it, he nodded: "it''s really big."


    Just now she followed the waiter for a long time before she got here. If the waiter didn''t take it with her and let her go back to the banquet hall, she estimated that I can''t find the way.


    "Yes, what are you doing? How do you sit on the swing Su Yao Yao looked at Miss Zhou gently and approached slowly.


    The waiter looked at her and wanted to stop her, but she didn''t mean any harm and was a guest who didn''t want to go wrong. So he resisted the idea.


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan is a little embarrassed.


    "Inside There were so many people that I felt a little ufortable, so I came out to breathe. Seeing that the swing was very beautiful, I couldn''t helping up. "


    Listen to words, Su Yao Yao looked at the thousand autumn stand she sat on and nodded approvingly.


    "It''s very beautiful indeed. Your master is really interested in making such a swing in the yard. Is there a child in the family?"


    The waiter nodded.


    "Yes, this is what ourdy asked for."


    Ah? Xiaoyan''s face changed slightly. It turned out that it was a swing yed by other children. How old she is, she still ys this one. Should it look childish?


    "Miss Zhou, please sit down. It doesn''t matter. Our miss is not at home recently, and you like this swing so much, she shouldn''t mind."


    Su Yao Yao was moved. Staring at the swing, he suddenly said, "this swing looks very big. Would you mind sitting one more person?"


    "Er..." Xiaoyan is not clear, can only ask to look at the waiter.


    Su Yao Yaoughs with embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry, this request seems to be too much, but I don''t want to go back to the party. I lost my way and saw such an interesting scene. I wanted to share it with you. There was no other meaning."

 Chapter 1122

    "It doesn''t matter, but..." Xiao Yan still asked the waiter''s opinion.


    The waiter said with a smile: "if Miss Zhou is willing to let her go, then ording to Miss Zhou''s meaning, although there have never been two people on this swing at one time, it seems that there is no problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Never been up to two people? " Being said by the waiter, Xiaoyan was a little nervous.


    She''s not afraid of falling, but she''s afraid of breaking someone else''s swing. After all, it''s not her own thing. It''s not good for her to be in charge.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan himself came down from the swing frame, and then said to Su Yaoyao with an apologetic face: "sorry, this swing is not mine, so I can''t decide whether you can go up or not. If you want to go up, you can decide by yourself."


    Su Yaoyao: "what do you mean


    Originally, it was just a small matter. Su Yao and Yao didn''t pay attention to her. She didn''t care whether she let herself go up. She just wanted to find a chance to get close to each other and test her rtionship with Han Qing.


    But now? I didn''t expect Xiaoyan to let her decide by herself, which is equivalent to that she gave all the decision-making power back to herself, and then the consequences of the decision-making were borne by herself.


    It seems that she underestimated the other side, the other side does not look so silly white sweet on the surface.


    Is it a little difficult for her to try?


    But soon, Su Yao reacted and said with a smile, "since I said that, it would be inappropriate for me to go up again. But how can you think of it? I think the party was very lively. "


    While saying, Su Yao Yao actually sat down on the stone chair beside him, and his long skirt was directly dragged to the ground.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan had to go over and sit down opposite her.


    Her skirt is not that long, just to the knee, showing a pair of beautiful and beautiful legs, and she won''t mop the floor when she sits down.


    This scene became a sharp contrast, Su Yao and Yao felt ufortable again.


    She knows that Xiaoyan''s dress is a designer''s work. She likes this designer''s work very much, but what''s hateful is The designer''s work has never been more than one style, and there is no size she can wear.


    It''s true that Su Yao Yao''s constitution is easy to get fat. He eats less, but he still grows meat, and then he can''t walk with open legs So she can only control herself not to eat those fat things, but sometimes she can''t help eating all kinds of sweet food or fried food. When she gets fat, her skirt will not fit well and expose various shorings. Moreover, she has thick legs.


    But I didn''t expect that the designer''s works fit perfectly in Xiaoyan''s body.


    "The party is really lively, but I prefer to be alone and morefortable." After sitting down for a short time, Xiao Yan began to exin.


    After hearing this, Su Yao and Yao regained consciousness and said with a smile: "I see. I''m just like you. The party is so boring, so I want to take a breath. Unexpectedly, I lost my way. If you don''t mind, I''ll sit here with you for a while


    Zhou Xiaoyan nodded: "good."


    Because Xiaoyan took a lot of cakes for herself when she came out. She was embarrassed to eat alone, so she had to give the cake to Su Yao Yao.


    Seeing the cake, Su Yao Yao''s face changed slightly.


    "No, I''m losing weight. These things are too high in calories."


    "Is it?" Xiaoyan took a look at the things she brought, as if they were really high calorie things. She thought, "don''t you try at all?"


    Su Yao Yao waved his hand.


    "Well, I''m not at all polite. I haven''t eaten anything today. I''ll have some more to cushion my stomach."


    With that, Xiaoyan buried herself in the cake.


    Su Yao Yao originally thought she was a kind of constitution of eating crazily and not fat. Now he heard her say that she had not eaten anything today, so he sneered in his heart.


    What? I was also a hungry man who was afraid of getting fat. What kind of cake do you eat here now? For whom.


    Thinking of this, Su Yao Yao said, "if you eat so many cakes, aren''t you afraid of being fat?"


    Xiaoyan shook his head: "it should not matter, I like to eat cake."


    It''s just that I''m afraid of eating too much and my stomach is bulging.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He he, Su Yao and Yao sneered in his heart, let you pretend again, and I won''t tear your face with fork.


    "Isn''t it because you want to lose weight that you don''t eat all day?"


    Xiaoyan didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with this sentence, and nodded, "well, this skirt is a bit of a requirement for figure. I dare not eat because I''m afraid that my stomach will show up after eating, so I''m hungry. But after the party is over, I won''t have to wear any more, so it doesn''t matter if I eat a little more now."


    Su Yaoyao: "what do you mean


    Did not expect that she said so magnanimous, and did not feel that he said anything wrong, Su Yao Yao doubt: "do you usually lose weight?"Xiao Yan shakes his head: "no, I''ve been too busy recently, and I''ve been skinny."


    She used to maintain a good weight, but she has been thin since returning home. If it was before, she was really not sure whether she could wear this skirt. Life is ~ ~


    Su Yaoyao looks at her tiny melon seed shaped face, thin arms, and her waist and limbs, and does not want to speak.


    Xiao Yan was eating slowly, and he didn''t mean to pay attention to Su Yao Yao. After sitting for a while, Su Yao Yao finally couldn''t help asking.


    "That I saw you walking with Mr. Han just now? "


    "Cough?" When the other party mentioned Mr. Han, Xiaoyan''s eating behavior suddenly stopped, and she almost coughed. She patted her bear''s mouth and coughed for a long time. The waiter had toe to the front of the drink: "Miss Zhou, have a drink."


    Xiao Yan took over a few drinks and then looked at Su Yao Yao, who was sitting opposite.


    Her face is beautiful, and her dress is also very beautiful and valuable. Previously, she said that she went out to the bathroom and got lost. But the banquet hall is still a long way from here. If the waiter didn''t take her with her, she could not get here any more.


    Previously, she only felt unfamiliar with the terrain here, so she would get lost.


    But in the other side asked Han Zong two words, Xiaoyan then feel wrong.


    Now think about it, it''s not right.


    No matter how far away, you should go to other ces. How could you get lost here.


    What''s more, if you get lost, you can''t go back. Why do you stay and talk to her?


    Su Yao Yao felt guilty when he was staring at him. What''s more, she just asked a question.


    Thinking of this, she hastened to round her words.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just asking casually. If it''s not convenient for you to say it, I won''t ask."

 Chapter 1123

    inconvenient?


    Xiao Yan tilted her head and her eyes were full of aura. After staring at Su Yao Yao for a long time, she suddenly raised the corner of her lips andughed: "why is it inconvenient? There''s nothing inconvenient for me. "


    As she decided, she wanted to enter Han Qing''s heart this time.


    If she really wanted to stand side by side with him, there would be more asions like this in the future, and things like today might happen again.


    Does she have to escape every time?


    Su Yao and Yao were stunned for a moment.


    "What..."


    "You''re right. I came in to the party with Han Qing tonight. I''m his girlfriend. What''s the problem?"


    Han Qing


    Su Yao Yao micro Leng, she actually called each other''s name, heart suddenly sink, Su Yao Yao smile.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything. I''m just curious to see you walking together, because I heard my father say In the past, President Han always attended the banquet without a female partner, so I was very surprised to see it this time. "


    "Ah, it is." Xiaoyan also showed a kind smile and winked: "I thought you were here to inquire about information."


    A straightforward word called Su Yao Yao''s heart missed half a beat. In the face of Xiao Yan''s sharp eyes, Su Yao Yao felt that he couldn''t stand it?


    What''s going on?


    Where does this little girle from?


    In fact, Xiaoyan is making a funny face and spitting out her tongue at the moment. If it was the past, she would not dare to point out the other party directly. However, she has been following Han Muzi for a long time, and naturally she has learned a little.


    It''s just the right time to connect back.


    "How, how? How can Ie to inquire for information? " Su Yaoyaoughed awkwardly, and then exined for himself: "you don''t think of me as that kind of bad guy. To be honest, there are many people who like Mr. Han, but I should not be one of them. I''m just curious. Don''t worry about it."


    "Oh, it''s just curiosity. I won''t tell you." Xiaoyan showed a sweet innocent smile, "anyway, you are just curious, so it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not."


    Su Yaoyao: "what do you mean


    It''s so reasonable that she can''t refute it.


    This woman looks cute and easy to bully, but I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. Su Yao Yao is going to fight hard.


    A steady footstep suddenly came to this side.


    After hearing the footsteps, Xiaoyan looked at the passers-by and thought that there would be no one to destroy the tranquility here? However, the silence here has been destroyed by the woman in front of her. Although it is very annoying, it is much better than that in the party.


    See Han Qing and the previous banquet host came together, Xiaoyan face that slightly cunning smile disappeared, reced by a clever look.


    Su Yao Yao saw her face change so quickly, he also looked at the visitors, and then took a cold breath.


    It was president Han who came here.


    How did President Hane here?


    General manager Han has met her before, and she also talked with Han Qing. If Han Qinges here at this time, will you think that she is deliberatelying to trouble?


    In order not to add trouble to the Su family, Su Yao Yao just took a look and took back his eyes. Then he said to Xiao Yan, "I suddenly think that I have something urgent. I''ll go first."


    Then he got up in a hurry and left the scene in a hurry.


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She stares at Su Yao Yao''s direction of departure. When she walks, she doesn''t seem to be lost at all. She wants to find out about Han Qing. Now she sees Han Qinging, but she runs away.


    Well, it turns out that Han Qing is really terrible.


    Thinking, Han Qing and the host of the banquet havee to her.


    The host of the banquet saw that there were many small cake shells on the table in front of Xiaoyan and said with a smile: "it seems that we will give the little cake master some bonus tonight."


    Xiao Yan was still thinking about Su Yao Yao. The host of the banquet said this, and her face turned red.


    Just now she was just eating. She didn''t expect Han Qing toe back so soon. Now Unexpectedly, she was seen eating so many things. The atmosphere became extremely awkward. Xiao Yan touched her nose and forgot to put everything away.


    Han Qing also took a look at those small cakes that had been eaten. The little girl''s expression was very embarrassed, and there was a little cream foam on her lips. He naturally raised his hand to wipe the cream off her lips.


    When he reached for himself, Xiaoyan didn''t respond, so Han Qing''s hand touched the corner of her mouth. When he saw that there was a little more white cream on his fingertips, her face suddenly turned red.


    What''s the matter with her? After eating so many small cakes, she still eats all the corners of her mouth?


    Xiaoyan''s heart is messy. Han Qing has already wiped the cream off her fingertips with a handkerchief.The host of the banquet took the scene into his eyes andughed quietly: "why did Miss Zhoue here alone? The party is full of excitement. I''ll introduce some people you know. "


    How many people did she know?


    Xiaoyan wants to say, he is just a noodle shop, who should be rmended? However, with a sh in his mind, the host of the banquet wanted to introduce Han Qing for her.


    So she looked at Han Qing, and Han Qing''s thin lips moved: "do you want to go? If you don''t want to go, you can''t


    Of course, she doesn''t want to go, but there must be a reason for Han Qing toe to the party. If she doesn''t go, she will make trouble for him.


    After measuring in the heart, the little girl nodded cleverly, "I want to go."


    "Well, let''s go."


    After that, Xiao Yan held Han Qing''s sleeve and followed him carefully.


    When the host of the banquet took the initiative to introduce her, and because she followed Han Qing''s side, everyone had a very good attitude towards Xiaoyan. However, some of them did not have a wink. They asked about Xiaoyan''s family situation and were swept back by Han Qing with a cold eye.


    The man was embarrassed to death, but he was a happy man, and heughed at the moment.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m stupid. It''s my problem to offend Miss Zhou. I''ll punish myself for three cups."


    So he drank a few cups of white wine in front of the public.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoyan''s face changed slightly, and it was toote to stop her.


    Then she wanted to pick up the cup and said, "well I''d like to propose a toast to you... "


    Finish saying, Xiaoyan will put the wine to the lips.


    Han Qing nced at her and saw that the cup she was holding was of high degree. She remembered her drunken appearance three times and several times and stopped her after Xiaoyan took a sip.


    "What''s the matter?" Being stopped by Han Qing, Xiaoyan looked at the other party with bewilderment and asked in a low voice: "he has drunk three cups, I have one Isn''t that right? "

 Chapter 1124

    She didn''t quite understand the rules of the upper ss.


    Just watch the other party drink three cups, if she doesn''t give a little face, it may make it difficult for Han Qing to do it, so she also learns from the other party to drink a cup.


    "No, you did well." Han Qing nced at her faintly, "however, don''t drink indiscriminately."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    "Oh, Mr. Han, this is Miss Zhou''s heartache?"


    "It''s hard to find out. Mr. Han never took a woman to a party before, but now he loves women and can''t even have a drink."


    People tease Han Qing. All the people present are human beings. How can they not see that Han Qing tonight is different from the past? If it is the past, how dare they make such a joke on Han Qing? I''m afraid that a cold arrow in the other''s eyes will put you in the same ce and make you dare not move.


    But this evening, probably there is a beautiful woman around, so how to tease, Han Qing will not be angry, even a faint smile under the dark eyes.


    "Han is not willing to let Miss Zhou drink. It''s better to Did President Han drink it for her? "


    What? Han Qing drinks for her? How could that be possible?


    Xiaoyan was just about to say something, but someone gave a faint smile, and then really drank Xiaoyan''s wine in front of all the people. Originally, Xiaoyan wanted to say something. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t say anything directly.


    She stood in ce, looking at Han Qing Qing Jun''s side face, a word could not be said.


    In my heart, I was shocked.


    Obviously, everyone is deliberately coax, let him drink this ss of wine, in his capacity, want to block is not impossible, and he almost as long as a look, everyone''s cajoling will not continue.


    But he


    In the heart moves, the light in Xiao Yan''s eyes all trembles.


    Although she didn''t know what was going on and why Han Qing was suddenly like this, but She didn''t want to find out why, as long as he was willing to ept himself.


    Next, after confirming that Han Qing would really block wine for Xiaoyan and drink for him, they began to treat Han Qing crazily. However, Han Qing did not refuse toe and drank some good wine.


    Untilter, Xiaoyan finally realized that Han Qing drank too much, and wanted to stop it, but she was a little afraid.


    But look at Han Qing''s eyes seem to have a trace of wine gas, Xiaoyan finally can only be forced to head forward.


    "Don''t drink it. It hurts your stomach if you drink too much."


    "Ouch..."


    When people around heard this, they allughed.


    "Heartache, this is ~ ~"


    "then let''s not drink with President Han."


    "How can that work? This kind of day is so rare that you had this opportunity before? "


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Don''t drink any more! " Her tone became more severe. Her face was full of worry. Looking at Han Qing, Han Qing took a look at her and nodded after thinking for a moment.


    "Good."


    "No


    Hearing thest sentence, Xiaoyan was relieved and finally rxed.


    The others were disappointed, and they were afraid toe forward and toast again. Then they were blocked by Han Qing''s eyes. The banquet was only halfway through.


    But because Han Qing was honored with too much wine, Xiaoyan asked to leave in advance.


    When she wanted to help Han Qing, Han Qing whispered, "I''m ok."


    "Is it really OK? Then you can go by yourself? "


    "Well."


    Then Han Qing''s steps are really stable, but his body''s wine gas is particrly heavy, and his eyes are not as calm as usual. Xiao Yan followed him and bumped his head when he saw him enter.


    Bang!


    Xiao Yan suddenly reacted, he may have drunk too much!


    Not drunk! But I drank too much! The brain is not clear!


    Although his pace is very stable, but still hit the car door, if it is the usual Han Qing, certainly will not make this mistake.


    Xiaoyan stepped on high heels to run forward, but because the shoes were inconvenient, she simply took off the shoes and carried them on her feet.


    "Are you all right?"


    Han Qing leaned against the car. It probably hurt a little bit just now, so he rested there.


    When Xiaoyan came to him to ask, he also raised his eyes and looked at Xiaoyan with deep and bright eyes.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little headache."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s all right? Shall I take a look at it for you


    Han Qing thin lips light pursed lips, opened the door: "get on first."


    He didn''t want to let her see. Xiaoyan had to get on the bus first. She climbed in with her hands and feet. As soon as she put her shoes in ce, Han Qing had already sat in.


    The driver was Uncle Nan. Seeing that they were all seated, uncle Nan did not speak any more, but drove directly.


    After getting on the bus, Han Qing leaned against the back of the chair and closed his eyes. His face had no expression. His breath looked a little cold and full of wine.Xiaoyan forbeared, and finally couldn''t help asking himself.


    "Where did you just hit? Shall I take a look at it for you


    Han Qing kept her original posture and sat there in a cold and quiet way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn it, at least I should say, even if it''s not necessary to say it. She''s embarrassed if she doesn''t say a word.


    However, thinking that he drank the wine he had drunk at the party, Xiaoyan thought, forget it, he was willing to kiss him indirectly. What else does she care about this? No matter how high or cold he is, she should take the initiative.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan simply shrinks her legs to the seat and rolls it up. Then she slowly lifts up and leans towards Han Qing.


    The closer you get, the more you can smell the wine on him, and it''s getting heavier and heavier. Before she saw it, there were cups after cups. It seemed that there was not much appearance. However, one cup was given to this person, and the other one was to toast.


    How much he had to drink at half-time.


    No wonder he hit his head and sat here motionless. His head must be dizzy at the moment?


    After getting closer, Xiaoyan saw that Han Qing''s forehead was directly red, and faintly green. He closed his eyes and breathed heavily. Xiaoyan didn''t wake him up. He reached for the wound on his forehead directly.


    Fingers gently fell on the wound, gently, has been closed eyes Han Qing suddenly opened his eyes, just in close proximity to the small face.


    Xiaoyan was scared, and the strength of her hand was not well controlled. She pressed heavily on Han Qing''s forehead.


    Before Han Qing changed her face, Xiaoyan was scared to leave the mobile phone from Han Qing''s skin, and nervously exined, "that I just want to look at the wound for you. If you don''t rub your forehead, you may... "


    The more he said, Xiaoyan felt that Han Qing''s eyes were more bright, like the light that came through thousands of mountains and rivers. Xiaoyan was frightened by his eyes, and quietly moved his hand back.


    "Well, since you don''t want to, it''s just Ah

 Chapter 1125

    Before the voice droppedpletely, her wrist was heavily sped by Han Qing, and then a strong force made Xiaoyan fall uncontrobly into his arms.


    The distance, which was not so far in the first ce, was getting closer.


    Both breathing can be heard, breath around.


    Xiao Yan looks at Han Qing, who is close at hand.


    His face is really beautiful, but it is not that kind of eye-catching and arrogant, but that kind of deep and steady introvert. Although his breath is heavier than usual, it is still restrained by him.


    If it wasn''t for the strong wine smell around his body and the fierce collision just now, Xiaoyan couldn''t tell that he had drunk too much.


    Because, his eyes are so bright and frightening.


    "Why..." Xiao Yan asked weakly, but she also kept quiet.


    Because Han Qing suddenly moved forward a few minutes, the hot breath spewed out on Xiao Yan''s face, two people face to face, eyes to eyes, nose to nose.


    The exclusive smell of men surrounded her. Xiao Yan was frozen in ce. Her eyes were so nervous that she couldn''t even blink. Even her breath stopped slowly.


    Because at the moment, Han Qing is very close to her, so close that as long as shees forward, she can kiss him.


    Han''s eyes are moving forward, but he is not aware of it.


    This is the first time


    The first time Han Qing approached her actively, his handsome face was getting bigger and bigger in front of his eyes, so close that he could hardly see him clearly with the focus of his eyes.


    He drank the ss of wine for himself at the party.


    She wanted to remind him, do you know this is indirect kissing?


    But on second thought, how could Han Qing not understand? After all, she had drunk it. If he disliked her, he would not drink it again. He could pour another ss for himself.


    His thin lips were about to touch her.


    Xiao Yan slowly closed his eyes and unconsciously grabbed his cor.


    Maybe He was also moved to himself.


    In the past, he had to be too restrained.


    Now She found out.


    Xiao Yan felt very sweet in her heart, and her heart was shaking violently.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the dream of kissing has not fallen down, the eyshes gently shaking, do not know whether to open their eyes at this time.


    Maybe he''s brewing? Or is he not ready?


    Then wait a little longer.


    Xiaoyan waited for a little while, still did not wait for the fantasy kiss.


    She opened her eyes slowly, wondering.


    Who knows that when I opened my eyes, I looked into a pair of cold eyes like ice and snow. Then, Xiaoyan didn''t react to me, so she was pushed open!


    Originally, she fell into Han Qing''s arms. After being pushed away, her back touched the back of the chair again. She was so confused that she didn''t respond.


    She sat there for a long time before she remembered what had happened.


    Han Qing just pushed her away, her face with a restless color, seems to be very upset, very impatient look, such an expression Xiaoyan is the first time to see.


    So, why does he have such an expression?


    He pulled himself into his arms, right?


    It''s him who suddenly leaned over, right?


    So why Would he suddenly look like this? Because Can''t you take a kiss?


    Or is it because I feel sick when I want to get close to her, that''s why I have this irritable color?


    The more she thought about it, the more she sank. She sat in her seat and felt like a cave in the ice.


    After Han Qing pushed Xiaoyan away, he sorted out his thoughts for a while, and then spoke in a low voice.


    "Sorry, I had a little too much today."


    So the head, unable to control himself, pulled the little girl into his arms, and then closer and closer.


    Untilter, Han Qing saw the girl''s trembling eyshes, only to restore their own reason, and then spent a lot of effort to push the little girl away.


    Fortunately, his willpower is strong enough, otherwise, with the faint fragrance of the little girl, he would have driven him crazy, not to mention her active closed eyes, red lips moving appearance.


    He said sorry voice from the side, Xiao Yan after listening to it is in the heart of a bitter smile, closed his eyes took a deep breath, did not answer her.


    She looked out of the window at the color neon lights, which were as bright as stars, illuminating the silent and dark night. However, she could not clearly illuminate Han Qing''s heart.


    She thought that he might have a little affection for himself, so she rushed to the police station, took her to the hospital, allowed her to deliver takeout to thepany, returned it to his office, and even brought her to the party.


    All this happened to Xiaoyan and caused the illusion.


    No, not only she, but also people around her think that Han Qing is special to her, so they persuade her that Han Qing is special to her.Even Xiaoyan was deceived by such an illusion, and felt that she was really special for Han Qing.


    Until just now, when he pushed himself away, Xiaoyan suddenly responded.


    All this is a dream.


    He has refused himself enough to wake her up.


    She''s the only fool. It''s when he beckons his fingers and runs like a pug.


    Xiao Yan leaned back slowly and closed her eyes.


    How ridiculous, Zhou Xiaoyan


    No one is more ridiculous than you. How could you Stupid like this?


    You can''t understand other people''s rejection. If you hook your finger, you''ll follow me and treat it as a reality.


    The atmosphere and temperature in the car suddenly dropped to freezing point. Both of them didn''t speak any more. Han Qing was upset at the moment. She didn''t know whether her actions had frightened the little girl or what she thought.


    However, he really drank too much today, which is too much for him to talk about for the time being.


    Tomorrow


    When she came to thepany, she said it again.


    After thinking about it, Han Qing made up his mind.


    Uncle Nan has been driving the car to Xiaoyan''s downstairs. When getting off, Xiaoyan opened the door himself, "thank you. I''ll go first."


    Then he left barefoot, not even head back.


    Han Qing vaguely felt that something was wrong, but only when he scared her, or she was nervous, and did not think about other ces.


    Uncle Nan sees that Xiao Yan''s face is not right. He also knows what happened in the car just now. As a passer-by and has been with Han Qing for such a long time, uncle Nan knows that these actions are definitely not frivolous actions of Han Qing.


    However, for Han Qing, he may feel that his behavior is too frivolous, so he suddenly pushed Xiaoyan away.


    I just don''t know what Miss Zhou thinks now.


    After thinking about it, uncle Nan still whispered.


    "Sir, Miss Zhou, she..."


    "I know what you want to say. I''ll exin it to her tomorrow. Go back today."

 Chapter 1126

    With all this said, uncle Nan felt that he didn''t need to talk any more. Anyway, he was too old to say anything about things between men and women. Mr. Nan should see to it and deal with it by himself.


    After watching Xiaoyan go upstairs, Han Qing just let uncle Nan drive away.


    Xiaoyan came back home with bare feet.


    She took off her shoes when she got on the bus, so she didn''t even take the shoes when she left. So she walked to the door barefoot, checked her fingerprints and entered the house.


    She had just entered the room, when she closed the door, she turned and saw Luo Huimei standing in front of her not far away.


    Looking at her face and hands in front of her.


    "Finally willing toe back? Still wearing such a beautiful skirt? Is the person who sent you back... "


    "Ask nothing, say nothing! Nothing


    Mention of this, Xiaoyan''s emotion some excitedly interrupted Luo Huimei''s words.


    Luo Huimei noticed that her daughter''s face was a little pale, and her eyes became red as she spoke.


    She was stunned and quickly stepped forward.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When I saw her go out in the afternoon, she was very happy. Why did shee back like this?


    Luo Huimei is not sure what happened to her. She just saw that her daughter''s eyes were red. As a mother, she was too worried. She could only keep asking, "is something wrong? Who did you go out with? The man who sent you back just now bullied you? "


    Luo Huimei doesn''t ask if it''s OK. Xiaoyan can keep her mood all the time. She even walks back to her room, takes a bath and lies down mechanically.


    Who knows, once the rtives care, the string in her heart can''t copsepletely.


    Her lips were slightly open, and she wanted to say something to Luo Huimei. Before she could speak, her tears began to fall down, and then they beat like beans.


    Luo Huimei wiped her tears in a hurry.


    "Don''t cry. Tell mom what happened?"


    "Woo..." Xiao Yan wants to say, but she can''t say a word.


    Her body could only lean forward in Luo Huimei''s arms. Luo Huimei epted her with open arms, and her shoulders were soon wet. She wanted to ask, but looking at her daughter''s present appearance, she was afraid that she could not speak clearly. She could only give up the idea and gently patted Xiaoyan on the shoulder.


    "Yan Yan, let''s stop talking, don''t cry, good ~"


    when Zhou''s father was ready to sleep in his room, he pushed the door to see what was going on outside. Seeing his daughter crying so badly, he wanted toe over.


    As a result, Luo Huimei gave a gesture in ce. After that, Luo Huimei motioned him to go back to the room and not run out. Although Zhou''s father was helpless, he went back to his room.


    Xiaoyan didn''t know how long she cried. Anyway, she was led back to her room by Luo Huimei. Then she didn''t have the strength to take a bath. She was lying on the bed in her white dress and skirt.


    "Are you tired? Do you want to go to bed first and then take a bath when you wake up? "


    Little Yan Ba Ba nodded, eyes cry a little swollen, lying there looking pitiful.


    Luo Huimei felt sad inexplicably. She took a wet towel to dry her face, and then touched her forehead. She said in a soft voice, "sleep well. Mom is here to watch you."


    Xiao Yan closed her eyes, but her hand still held Luo Huimei''s. she was probably tired from crying and fell asleep soon.


    Zhou''s father heard that there was no movement outside, and quietly came out, and then touched Xiaoyan''s room, probe in and secretly look.


    When Luo Huimei heard the news from outside, she turned her head and red at Zhou''s father. She bared her teeth and motioned him to roll back to his room to sleep.


    Who knows Zhou Fu still strides forward to walk in however.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked questions with his mouth.


    Luo Huimei red at him fiercely and whispered, "what are you doing in here? Didn''t you go back to bed? So nosy. "


    Zhou''s father:


    "What is meddling? Xiaoyan is also my daughter. Can''t I control it? "


    Luo Huimei: "it''s sote. Don''t you see your daughter sleeping? What do you care about? "


    Zhou''s father was rejected, and decided not to continue with his wife. His eyes fell on Xiao Yan.


    Luo Huimei has already covered the quilt for her. She only shows a small face outside. Zhou''s father clearly looks at Xiaoyan''s eyes, which are all red. "What''s going on? Why is my daughter crying? Did someone bully her? "


    After thinking about it, Luo Huimei made sure that Xiaoyan was sleeping soundly, so she slowly took out her hand, and then motioned Zhou''s father to go out with her.


    They stepped back, closed the door and sat down in the living room.


    "What''s the matter? You want to kill me. My daughter is crying like this. Can''t I be a father yet


    Hearing this, Luo Huimei raised her head and gave him a look: "you''re worried. If I know, I won''t tell you? As soon as Yan Yan came back, her mood was not right. After I asked her two more questions, she began to cry. Oh, do you want me to ask my daughter all the time when she was crying. What''s the matter with youZhou Fu said I didn''t say that. I thought you knew it? So I''ll ask you one more question. "


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with her. Anyway, it''s emotional. It should be emotional."


    Hearing that it was a matter of affection, Zhou''s father immediately counseled, "well, the female is not in the middle of staying."


    Luo Huimei: "let her have a good sleep first. The child is tired of crying. I''ll talk about anything tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll ask you tomorrow."


    "Well, if the child doesn''t want to talk, you can''t force her."


    Zhou Fu: "what do you call me? Am I that kind of person? Really


    He was so angry that he threw his hand back to the room, but Luo Huimei sat in the room and sighed. She did not tell Xiaoyan''s father about the car she had just seen downstairs.


    Although she doesn''t know much about cars, Zhou''s father likes cars and often gives Luo Huimei some knowledge about them. So when Luo Huimei sees the car body, she can see that they are valuable.


    Their family is an ordinary family, with such a family will have any disputes, nothing more than Xiaoyan and each other, but now Xiaoyan is so sad.


    It seems that it is not a good thing


    *


    "what qualifications do you have to stay with me? Refuse you so many times, can''t understand people? Or are you stupid enough to understand these words? "


    "You see that woman, sheughs well. She has been rejected so many times, but she still pastes upside down. Does she not know what is etiquette and shame?"


    "I think she''s just shameless. People have clearly said that they won''t like her any more, and they''ve been waiting for them. They''re not as disgusting as her."


    "It''s cheap! It''s too cheap to be human! If I were her, I might as well die if I were such a disgrace! "


    Xiao Yan opens her eyes and wakes up from the nightmare.

 Chapter 1127

    It was so bright that the sun came directly through the window, so bright that she could hardly open her eyes.


    But Xiaoyan did not dare to close her eyes again.


    She was afraid.


    She was afraid that she would close her eyes and see the scenes of her previous dreams again and again, and hear the taunts in her ears.


    After sleeping all night, what happenedst night has been bothering her. Instead of getting better, she is bing more and more depressed.


    Xiao Yany quietly for a while before she lifted the quilt and got up.


    She went to the bathroom, and when she passed the mirror, she saw that she was wearing a small white dress sent by Han Qing. When she was stunned, she looked at herself in the mirror for a long time.


    A momentter, she took off her little white dress.


    She thought it was beautiful when she got the dress before, but now it''s ridiculous.


    Xiao Yan calmly took a bath, changed his clothes, and then went to check his bnce.


    Because she has used up a lot of her savings since she opened the shop, she has only tens of thousands of yuan left in her bnce.


    Although it is not arge amount, but as for now Xiaoyan, the money is not small, but for Han Qing, it may be a drop in the bucket.


    It''s OK. I''ll give you a little bit first.


    It''s a big deal. She''s been trying to make money and pay him back.


    After cleaning up, Xiaoyan went out of the room.


    "Up?"


    "Yan Yan, are you up? Come and have breakfast


    Just out of the room, Zhou''s wife and his wife called Xiao Yan to have breakfast.


    Xiaoyan was in a bad mood, had no appetite, didn''t want to eat too much, but didn''t want to worry them, so she just walked over and sat down.


    "Good morning, mom and dad."


    "Good morning, Yan Yan. Mom bought you those pancakes you like very much. Try them."


    "Yes, yes, and soybean milk."


    Zhou''s father and Luo Huimei are warm to Xiaoyan. They both have a smile on their faces and don''t mention what happenedst night.


    Xiaoyan is not without memory. Naturally, she remembers that she cried with Luo Huimeist night. She still thinks that she was too active at that time.


    How can we do such a thing? Is it not for nothing that Luo Huimei is worried about?


    But at that time the mood really can''t control,pletely copsed.


    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter? Eat quickly


    "Good."


    Xiao Yan came back to her senses, and then took a bite of the pancakes. Today, the special crispy pancakes are tasted with no fragrance, just like chewing wax.


    She took a sip and put it down, then drank another sip of soy milk.


    Just after the soymilk, the stomach began to shake the earth.


    Xiaoyan put down the cup and ran into the bathroom, lying on the washing table spitting up.


    "Yan Yan!"


    "Yan Yan!"


    Zhou''s father and Luo Huimei both left their chopsticks and rushed into the bathroom.


    "Ouch..."


    Xiaoyan was lying on the hand washing table and retching. Luo Huimei could only go forward and follow her back: "what''s the matter? Is this, is it too hungry?"


    "I''m fine..." Xiaoyan vomited acid water, pale face is not good, and because of ufortable forehead out of cold sweat, looks particrly weak.


    "It''s all right? Why don''t mom cook you some porridge and have a drink and go to the hospital to have a look. "


    Xiao Yan felt that her stomach was empty, because she didn''t eat anything yesterday. Later, she ate the cake, which was all greasy. Shey down for another night and ate these things again.


    So her stomach just rolled over.


    "Mom, I''m ok. I''m just over hungry. I''ll just have something to eat."


    Luo Huimei holds Xiaoyan out of the bathroom. Zhou''s father is angry and distressed. He knows that a woman is not suitable to stay, but he really doesn''t know what to say when he sees his daughter''s love affair like this.


    "Then you have a rest, mom will cook you some porridge, or don''t open a shop today."


    Xiaoyan originally wanted to say yes, but think about the huge amount of money that she owes. She has to make money every day. How can she not open a shop?


    Thinking of this, she immediately shook her head and refused Luo Huimei''s proposal.


    "No, the store will open as usual, but it will be betterter today. There is no business in the morning anyway."


    "You stubborn girl, why don''t you listen to what your mother told you? That''s OK. You can rest at home in the morning, and let your father take you to the hospitalter, and mom will open a shop


    "No, mom. I''m fine. I''m just hungry I... "


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan felt a sudden tumbling in her stomach, and then ran into the bathroom.


    Zhou and his wife saw the scene and looked at each other.


    "You''d better take your daughter to the hospitalter."


    "Didn''t she? Instead of staring at her going to the hospital, it''s better to cook something for her to eat. Look at her vomiting This stomach ispletely emptyThis sentence awakened Luo Huimei, and immediately nodded, "yes, I''m going to cook some porridge."


    After tossing about all morning, Xiao Yan finally drank a bowl of porridge. Finally, she felt her stomach warm. Shey down and touched her stomach. Her face was still a little ugly.


    "Your mother went to the store and told me to take you to the hospital if you still feel sick. Yan Yan, how do you feel now? If you don''t feel well, please tell Dad


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan showed his father a smile that was worse than crying.


    "Dad, I just had porridge yesterday, so it''s OK for me to drink. It''s just that I didn''t feel good today. It''s just that I didn''t feel good today."


    "Yan Yan." Zhou''s father did not go, but sat down on her side: "if you have any difort, you must say it out. It''s not a solution that you are alone in your heart."


    Father is concerned about her because of the way she lookedst night.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan continued to smile reluctantly: "don''t worry, I''m ok. Even if I had something before, I won''t have anythingter."


    When she said these words, there was a determination on her face.


    When Zhou''s father saw it, he knew that his daughter was hurt by love. As a father, he could not provide her with much help as his mother did. Therefore, Zhou''s father could only reach out and rub his daughter''s head in a soft voice.


    "Well, you should sleep for a while. If you don''t feel well, remember to tell your father that no matter what happens, your father and your mother will always be with you."


    Xiao Yan closed her eyes and felt her eyes moist again.


    Soon, Zhou''s father went out. Xiao Yan heard the door closing and opened her eyes again.


    *


    Han''s group office


    Office


    after Han Qing finished his work in the morning, there was a meeting in the middle. However, because of the incidentst night, he asked Su Jiu to postpone the video conference to tomorrow.


    Then he waited intently for the little girl toe.


    But to the past time point, thepany did not see the shadow of the little girl.


    Han Qing frowned and looked at the office door from time to time.


    Is shete or is shete?

 Chapter 1128

    Han Qing was puzzled.


    After an hour of such confusion, the person who should appear in the office still did not see a shadow.


    Han Qing slightly frowned, it seems that his behaviorst night really scared her.


    Otherwise, before all good, now suddenly does not appear.


    She said that, will not have any dispute with him again, is it serious?


    Han Qing''s deep eyes make people can''t see what his mood is. After a long time, he called Su Jiu and asked her to hold a meeting again.


    The meeting originally scheduled for today was postponed to tomorrow, and then it was brought back again. Su Jiu felt tired. However, as a secretary with full marks of ability and efficiency, she did not dare to say no, nor did she dare to make anyints. She nodded to show that she knew that she would arrange itter.


    Half an hourter, the meeting was held.


    Before entering the conference room, Han Qing took a look at Su Jiu.


    "Did you hear anything today?"


    This sudden problem is called Su Jiuyi Leng, and then she quickly reacts that Xiao Yan, who should appear in the office today, didn''te.


    "No


    She shook her head and thought quickly.


    During this period of time, Xiao Yanes every day, and fixed a fixed time. Let alone Han Qing himself, Su Jiu, the Secretary, is used to it. So when Han Qing said today that he had pushed out the meeting, Su Jiu still thought that Han Qing had done it specially for Xiaoyan.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl did not even see a shadow today.


    Then Han Qing waited alone in the office.


    After all, he called the meeting again.


    Do you have any news?


    It''s not obvious that it''s about Xiaoyan?


    "Mr. Han, would you like me to call and ask for you?"


    "No need."


    Han qinglengsheng refused Su Jiu''s proposal and walked into the conference room coldly. Seeing this, Su Jiu suddenly didn''t know what to say and tilted his head.


    After this meeting, we could obviously feel the low pressure on Han Qing. When wemunicated with him, we were worried that he would suddenly be difficult. Therefore, we were careful when we spoke, for fear that we would make a mistake.


    Su Jiu, on the other side, took everything that happened today into his eyes.


    She found that although Han Qing was very low-pressure, she kept her mood and temper under control all the time. She also listened to other people''s speeches carefully and asionally put forward suggestions.


    Su Jiu sighs in the heart, this man''s mind is really too can hide, and he also too can restrain oneself.


    I don''t know when he''s going to explode?


    After the meeting, Han Qing went back to the office directly. Su Jiu thought about it and went down to the front desk to ask.


    As soon as the front desk was asked about this question, he was probably guilty and his eyes were shing.


    Since the incident happened the day before yesterday, she has been very worried, afraid that she will have trouble with her at that time. So the group of people said that they should go to the store to look for her trouble at some time during the holiday this week, and she advised them not to.


    They didn''t listen, but they still had to scold her for being timid. The front desk said that you would go anyway and I would not.


    Now Su Jiu suddenly came to ask her, and Xiao Yan didn''te today. The front desk suddenly felt bad.


    She just didn''te for a day, so Secretary Su came down to inquire in person. It can be seen that the status of this woman is multiple. If she is just a regr delivery, how could Secretary Su ask in person.


    "I, I don''t know I usuallye here, but I don''t have one today. "


    Su Jiu is such a smart person. When he sees the other party talking, he falters and dodges. He guesses something wrong and squints at him.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Jiu asked, the face of the front desk changed.


    "No


    "No, why are you so nervous?"


    The front desk bit his lower lip in fear: "I, I, I am She oftenes here, but she doesn''te today, so I''m just worried. "


    "No way." Su Jiu rejected her statement on the spot: "if you are just worried, your eyes will not be so dodgy, even don''t even look at me. Do you know what is written on your face now?"


    The front desk subconsciously reached out and touched his face, bewildered: "what was written?"


    Where are the words on her face?


    How could that be possible?


    "Heart deficiency." Su Jiu smiles.


    "No way." The front desk shook his head: "how can I have words on my face?"


    Su Jiu:


    Is this front desk two missing? She thought she was saying that she had written on her face? Su Jiu gently coughed: "I think it''s necessary for me to exin to you that when I say guilty, I mean your expression. Moreover, you are vague and you conceal things at a nce. Come on, what happened? Do you know anything? "The front desk shook his head and said no.


    "OK, you can''t say it now. I''ll find out..."


    The front desk immediately said, "it''s none of my business. They say they want toe and see what the people who deliver takeaway to Mr. Han look like every day. They all want toe over. I have no way, so I just..."


    Did not expect her to move so quickly, Su Jiu couldn''t help but pick eyebrows.


    "So you bullied her? So she didn''te here today? "


    "No, no, no, no, no!" The front desk immediately denied it and exined for herself: "this happened two days ago. After that, Xiaoyan still came here. Why didn''t shee today? I really don''t know..."


    Two days ago?


    Su Jiu thought, if it happened two days ago, it is estimated that there is no big thing, and Xiao Yan did not say anything when she met. It seems that there should be no major event.


    But Su Jiu still squints and stares at the front desk dangerously.


    "Even if it doesn''t matter, it''s true that you gather to bully people?"


    The front desk bit her lower lip and said, "I didn''t, it wasn''t me. I didn''t say anything that day. It was they and Xiaoyan that tripped up. Secretary Su, we usually like Mr. Han very much. Now we suddenly see a delivery man who can freely enter and leave the general manager''s office. Therefore, there is a trace of anger in my heart. Secretary Su, don''t be angry with us, OK? We just said a few words to her, and we didn''t bully her


    Su Jiu thinks that the front desk''s words are sincere and reasonable.


    Recently, Xiaoyan always runs to thepany, and there are many people who are jealous.


    "She just came to deliver the takeaway, and if no one had been chewing their tongue all the time, there wouldn''t be so many people who knew about it. You''re here to work, not to gossip. It''s no use pretending to be innocent when something goes wrong. "


    Speaking of this, Su Jiu''s eyes be sharp and his tone is cold.


    "Han''s group wants capable people. If this happens again, then You can go to the personnel department and resign yourself. "

 Chapter 1129

    On the first day, Xiao Yan did not go to Han''s group.


    The next day, Xiao Yan sorted out all her money, and then transferred it to Xiaomi Dou, who asked him to transfer it to his uncle.


    Xiaomi Dou immediately asked with a puzzled face.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, do you owe my uncle money?"


    "Well, I owe a lot of money. These are the savings of aunt Xiaoyan. I''ll pay back some of them first, and then I''ll make a whole number. Will Xiaomi Dou take the ce of aunt Xiaoyan?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinks and looks at the huge amount transferred to him by Xiaoyan, although this number may not be worth mentioning for uncle.


    But recently, when he came to the store to help, he knew that it was not easy for Aunt Xiaoyan to make money. Now it is estimated that all the money is really aunt Xiaoyan''s savings.


    So Xiaoyan didn''t want it, and said directly.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, how much do you owe my uncle? Would you like Xiaomi Dou to return it for you


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Small Yan Leng next: "you return for me?"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded seriously.


    The next second, Xiaoyan couldn''t helpughing. She put her arm around Xiaomi Dou''s shoulder, stroked the back of his head and pinched his cheek.


    "Little fool, what money do you pay for Aunt Xiaoyan as a child?"


    "I have money!"


    "You can''t spend money like this. It''s the money aunt Xiaoyan owes to your uncle. It has nothing to do with you. You shouldn''t take this responsibility, and you can''t open your mouth at will, OK?"


    Xiaoyan persuades Xiaomi Dou: "aunt Xiaoyan knows that Xiaomi Dou is very good and understanding, but you can''t talk to others casually in the future. In case of any one who wants to cheat you, what should I do?"


    "Aunt Xiaoyan is a big fool. Xiaomi Dou won''t be cheated


    Listen, Xiaoyan a Leng, yes, Xiaomi Dou is so smart, how could he be cheated? He can open this mouth, it ispletely as a very important person.


    I was a little moved, but Xiaoyan still didn''t ept his proposal.


    "In a word, this matter has nothing to do with you. Aunt Xiaoyan didn''t want to involve you, but it was I don''t want to be involved with your uncle any more, so I can only ask Xiaomi Dou to rece aunt Xiaoyan, and you will kindly give back the amount of money aunt Xiaoyan gave you and return it to your uncle? "


    Xiaomi Dou found that when Xiaoyan was talking, she felt hurt in her eyes. She could only tten her mouth: "aunt Xiaoyan, what happened recently? What is the matter with you and my uncle? "


    "Why do children ask so many adults? I tell you you don''t understand. Be good and be obedient ~ "


    Xiaomi Dou feels oppressed. He wanted to ask unclest time, but he didn''t dare. After all, in his eyes, aunt Xiaoyan is much more important than uncle Xiaoyan.


    He would rather not have uncle than aunt Xiaoyan!


    After that, Xiaomi Dou transferred 60000 yuan to Han Qing''s wechat, and Han Qing, who received the money, sent a question mark.


    When Xiaomi Dou saw the cold question mark, he snorted with anger, and then quit wechat and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Han Qing waited for a long time, but did not wait for a reply.


    He looked at the 60000 yuan, did not want to understand why Xiaomi Dou suddenly transferred so much money to himself, and wanted to ask his sister Muzi.


    But she is now in the waiting period, will have a baby soon, and it is not good to disturb her.


    I had to call Xiaomi Dou.


    Who knows the phone call in the past, millet beans directly to hang up.


    One, two He hung up all of them.


    Han Qing''s fingers gently rub against the finger screen, thin lips pursed.


    Maybe he should know where the 60000 yuan came from?


    *


    the business of the Ramen restaurant is very good today. Xiaoyan is busy and has no time to sit down and have a cup of tea.


    When the girl in the shop sat down in front of her, she couldn''t help asking her.


    "Madame, I see a very handsome and handsome man outside. He has been looking at you since you were busy just now."


    Listen to speech, small Yan Leng for a while, "what?"


    She thought it was a customer. Without much thought, she looked out.


    "Isn''t it handsome? Boss, is he your boyfriend


    Just a nce, Xiaoyan was stunned at the spot and quickly denied it after hearing the shop assistant''s words.


    "No, not a boyfriend."


    How could it be a boyfriend?


    She Zhou Xiaoyan, how to be Han Qing''s girlfriend?


    It''s impossible in this life.


    When Xiaoyan mocked herself, Han Qing just raised her eyes and looked at her.


    Two people''s eyes in the air, Xiaoyan quickly moved his eyes, and then got up to walk inside.


    "I''ll keep busy. If that persones in, you can tell him directly and let him go back. We don''t treat him in our shop."


    With that, Xiaoyan quickly went in and left the shop assistant with a look of muddle. He didn''t know what had happened.When Han Qing came, he saw a lot of people in and out of the shop. The little girl didn''t see him at all, so he was waiting beside him.


    Now they are looking at each other. Who knows she moved away in a second. She didn''t look at him, didn''t say anything, and even ran away.


    Han Qing frowned slightly and pursed her thin lips tightly. She could not wait any longer. She walked towards the store with her long legs.


    Although the shop assistant thought that the man in front of her was very handsome, she was paid by the boss''s wife after all, so she did not forget what Xiaoyan said just now. After Han Qing came to the store, she stopped him and said very inly.


    "I''m sorry, sir, to let you go back to the shop to entertain you


    Han Qing:


    Close to the shop assistant found that this man is more beautiful than he imagined. Ouch, why doesn''t the boss treat such a good-looking man? It seems that I was in a temper when I spoke just now. Are they lovers?


    Before Han Qing came, he thought that Xiaoyan might be a little emotional, but he didn''t expect to make such a serious noise. His eyebrows, which had been unable to open, were also tightening at this time. He pursed his thin lips and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Well, please tell her that if you don''t entertain me, I''ll wait for her at the door."


    The clerk nodded stupidly, "OK, I''ll tell you."


    So the shop assistant went in and said this to Xiaoyan. After hearing this, Xiaoyan twisted her eyebrows: "what did he say? He''s waiting for me at the door? Is he not going


    "It sounds like this."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Why didn''t you find that Han Qing had such a scene before? What is he waiting for? Mingming has already pushed her away. There is an expression of impatience on his face. What else does hee to do?


    "Yan Yan, who is it?" Luo Huimei asked curiously.


    "Mom, no one is just a nonessential person. Don''t worry about it. Let him wait as long as he likes."


    I don''t serve you!


    Although I think so, because I know that Han Qing is waiting at the door, Xiao Yan is very ufortable when she works. She always feels that there is a line of sight following her.

 Chapter 1130

    It made her back hot.


    Finally, Xiao Yan Shi couldn''t stand it. She could only hide in the kitchen and work inside.


    Luo Huimei see her really strange, then excuse to go out to send vegetables, who knows that Xiaoyan stopped.


    "Mom, you are not allowed to go out. You can only stay here with me."


    "What nonsense does the child say? Mom will go out to serve the dishes and go away quickly. "


    "No, I don''t. You''re going out looking for someone to send food under your excuse."


    Xiaoyan knows Luo Huimei too well, but she has decided that there will be no more disputes. Let''s not let Luo Huimei know, let alone meet.


    It will save you more embarrassment in the future.


    "Who said that? Who am I going out for? Don''t you see the store is so busy? Mom just went out to help


    Xiaoyan said with a sad face: "the kitchen is also very busy, you help here is the same."


    Anyway, no matter what Luo Huimei said, Xiaoyan was not willing to let her go out until dusk. After dinner, Xiaoyan was still in her seat.


    "Has the man gone?"


    She called the clerk and asked carefully.


    The clerk shook his head.


    "It''s still there, Madame. Don''t you really want to go out and have a look? I think he''s been there all day, and he hasn''t eaten yet, or... "


    "No way!" Xiao Yan immediately interrupted her: "I know what you are thinking, but don''t do it! Do you hear me? "


    Isn''t it just one day hungry? Before she went to the party with him that day, she was hungry all day and didn''t eat anything. What did she get in return?


    She doesn''t want to be so stupid. If he wants to wait or not to eat, let him go.


    Xiaoyan knows that he must havee for the 60000 yuan.


    Until nine o''clock in the evening, Xiao Yan couldn''t stay in the kitchen any more. She didn''t want to open her eyes.


    "Hasn''t he left yet?"


    "Yes, Madame."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why don''t you go?


    Xiao Yan doesn''t understand, just for the 60000 yuan? There''s no need for that, right?


    "Yan Yan, what''s going on? People are waiting outside. I think you''d better go out and talk about it clearly?" Although curious, Luo Huimei loves her daughter more.


    That night to see their daughter cry like this, when the mother how can not heartache? Now she''s avoiding this man, probably the one that made her daughter cry that night.


    "Things have to be solved, don''t they? It''s no use running away like this. "


    "Mom, I''m not escaping..."


    Where is she to escape, she just don''t want to be humble again.


    "It''s not to escape. You''ve been waiting for a whole day. You''ve been waiting for it for a whole day. You can see that you''re a conscientious child."


    Luo Huimei has been persuading Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan''s defense line has gradually been worn away, but she nodded.


    "I see, mom. I''ll go out and talk to himter."


    "If you have something to say, don''t hold back." Luo Huimei told Xiaoyan to pull her sleeve: "do you hear me? It''s only when you have made it clear to everyone. "


    "I see."


    Han Qing came alone, but I didn''t expect that he would wait here for a day. The little girl is not willing toe out to see him.


    He is also a very good emotional self-control person, so he has been waiting here, until now has not produced a trace of bad mood.


    When Xiaoyan came out of the kitchen, she was thinking.


    After a while, you must be preemptive, take the initiative, and then pick out the words clearly, don''t be humble yourself again!


    After finishing the speech, let Han Qing go away! Don''te to her again!


    When the little girl came over, Han Qing was answering a phone call, "well, almost,ter..."


    See the figure of the little girl in front of Han Qing quickly cut off the phone.


    "Coming?"


    When the little girl came to him, Han Qing asked indifferently.


    Xiaoyan was a little surprised, originally thought he had been waiting for a day, should be emotional, did not expect his tone is still so weak, he has no heart?


    But what does it matter to her?


    "Are you looking for me for 60000 yuan?" Xiao Yan opened the door directly and asked.


    Han Qing slightly Leng, pursed thin lips.


    He has already guessed that the 60000 yuan was transferred to him by Xiaoyan, but the reason is not this.


    "I heard that you gave up a business to run the police stationst time and lost a lot of money. You bought the dress and skirt for me that day. I know I owe you a lot of money, but I''ll save it up and give it back to you. "


    Pay back?


    Han Qing frowned at the word.


    "What did Lin Xu tell you?"


    Xiao Yan doesn''t want to give Lin Xu Zheng a confession, so she denies it very quickly."No


    She denied, Han Qing did not seem to n to investigate, but slightly collected eyes, light voice way: "this matter has nothing to do with you, you do not have to admit responsibility."


    Doesn''t it have anything to do with her? Xiao Yan ridiculed the corner of her mouth.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you say it doesn''t matter." But I want to pay back the money. It has nothing to do with you.


    Looking at her appearance, Han Qing is not sure, slightly narrowed his eyes and asked about the two days.


    "Are you busy these two days?"


    "Why do you want me?" Xiao Yan''s eyes are still looking at him, Han Qing''s pupils are dark, and there is a faint sharpness in her eyebrow.


    "You didn''te to thepany."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan''s face made a sudden realization: "it''s because I didn''t go to deliver takeaway to President Han?"? You''re right. I''m really busy these two days. It''s inconvenient for me to go. As you saw just now, the store is so busy that I can''t leave. "


    After that, there was a moment of silence between them.


    "Will youe tomorrow?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Han Qingping asked calmly.


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She blinked at the beautiful Han Qing. Half of his face was hidden in the night. It didn''t look real.


    "Not in the past." She said.


    "Well." Han Qing nodded, indicating that he knew, and asked, "what about the day after tomorrow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Does he really don''t understand, or does he pretend to be stupid?


    Xiaoyan bit her lower lip, always think that Han Qing is deliberately tough at her today? That''s why he asked her this question. Does he think that as long as he hooks his finger, she will run over again?


    No way!


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan bit his own back teeth forcefully, "not in the past."


    "When will youe?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan finally understood that he was not ignorant, but was really pretending to be stupid. She couldn''t help but hook up the corners of her lips and showed a sneering smile to Han Qing.


    "No, I won''t go again."


    This sentence, she said firmly, usually full of vitality and smiling eyes, now gathered a firm.


    "I won''te to yourpany again in the future, and you don''te to me."


    Han Qing, who has been indifferent and indifferent, finally frowned at this time.

 Chapter 1131

    The night wind blows, the broken hair in front of the small face is blown up, the eyes under the eyes are still firm, there is no unnecessary expression on a white face.


    "I have finished what I want to say. If there is nothing wrong, please ask Mr. Han to leave."


    In front of the tall figure standing in ce, no reaction, only a pair of dark eyes staring at her.


    He didn''t mean to go. Xiao Yan waited, but he still didn''t go. She simply turned around and went back to the store without looking at him.


    When she went in, Luo Huimei watched from a distance. She watched her daughter talking with the young man standing at the door with satisfaction.


    Although the distance is not particrly close, Luo Huimei can still see the man''s appearance clearly. She looks like a dragon in the human. Moreover, from the beginning to the present, her mood is very calm, and there is no excitement. No wonder she can make her daughter sad for him.


    Seeing her daughter back, Luo Huimei wanted to stop her, but she couldn''t stop her. She had to follow Xiaoyan into the kitchen.


    "How is the conversation going? Did you open it up as mom told you? "


    "It''s open."


    Xiao Yan said in a low voice. She was full of energy. After meeting Han Qing, she was like a puppet who lost her thread. She was lying there powerless and tired of the world.


    "Open it up. What''s the result? Why do you look weak? Is it that the two have not reached an agreement? "


    "Mom, don''t gossip like that." Xiao Yan twisted her head andy on the table.


    Luo Huimei immediately went around again.


    "Mom, this is to care about my daughter''s emotional life. Why gossip? I don''t care about other people''s affairs. I''ve been waiting for you all day. Don''t just worry about yourself and get angry. "


    "I didn''t just care about my anger. He waited for me just because of other things. I''ve made it clear to him, and I won''t have any more contacts."


    Speaking of thest sentence, Xiao Yan seemed to have lost all her strength and hid her face in her palm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Huimei.


    My daughter said that, and she didn''t know what to say.


    In this way, until the closing time in the evening, there was still that figure in front of the Ramen restaurant. Several staff members left the work one after another, and they gathered together to discuss in a low voice when they left.


    "Ah, he is so handsome. It seems that he is more handsome than the man who came to look for the boss''s wifest time. Has it been waiting for our boss''s wife all day? How can thendy ignore him


    "I don''t know. Maybe ourndy doesn''t like him? That''s why I don''t want to talk to him? "


    "The proprietress has such a high vision that a man of such high quality can''t look up to it."


    "Our boss''s wife is just an invisible cowherd. She runs a noodle shop, and there are so many men in luxury carsing to her. Does she have another hand in teasing men?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Last time, that Mrs. Lin''s mother didn''t tell us that she rented the noodle shop to our boss''s wife. Besides, they have wives and are infatuated with their wives."


    "Cut, a man can have a few infatuated ah, just talk about it, who knows in the future will make a pair?"


    "The dead are big. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go."


    Several people gathered together to leave.


    Luo Huimei packed up her things and was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, Han Qing was still standing there. She couldn''t help walking forward and saying something.


    "Sir, why don''t you go back first? I''ve been waiting all day and I haven''t eaten anything. "


    See each other''s age, Han Qing eyes moved, "Auntie, hello."


    "Hello, I''m Xiaoyan''s mother." Luo Huimei introduced herself, and then said, "don''t wait. You''d better go back early. Don''t damage your stomach."


    Han Qing''s lips moved, showing a shallow smile.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll wait a moment."


    Luo Huimei advised him not to move, and the other party was very polite and kept a sense of distance. To her surprise, she was surprised that he didn''t ask her mother to speak for him, which made her more impressed.


    So Luo Huimei went back to the kitchen and pulled Xiaoyan''s cor.


    "Up, when are you going to copse? Are you going back home? "


    Xiao Yan was picked up there, and her expression was a little sad.


    "I''ve been tired for two days, can''t I have a rest?"


    "Even if you want to have a rest, you should not rest here. Go back to take a bath, eat something and sleep in your big bed."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Helpless, she had to get up to clean up, and finally go out with Luo Huimei.


    Then when he came to the door, Xiao Yan''s steps stopped for a moment, and there was an indescribable expression on his face. He actually Not yet?


    Originally, Xiao Yan thought that after he said something, ording to Han Qing''s temperament, he would definitely leave.


    I didn''t expect him to be here.Luo Huimei squeezed her eyes.


    "Do you want to talk to me?"


    Xiaoyan frowned and said, "Mom, are you on purpose? You don''t tell me in advance? "


    "If I had told you in advance, would you not have to go home tonight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The reason was so strong that she could not refute it.


    Xiao Yan walked over, as if she didn''t see Han Qing standing there. She had decided to stand firm.


    If he had been here for a day, she would have been soft hearted.


    What about her previous injuries?


    She didn''t want to continue to humiliate herself like this.


    The door of the Ramen restaurant is very wide, but because Xiaoyan and Xiaoyan are on the other side of Hanqing, Xiaoyan wants to go this way and go around directly, but Luo Huimei pulls her.


    "You''re not going to talk to him anyway. Are you afraid to walk past him?"


    Finally, Xiao Yan was pulled by Luo Huimei and went around Han Qing.


    Then, when passing by Han Qing, Xiao Yan heard his cold voice ring.


    "I have something to tell you."


    You want to talk to her? what did you say? Xiao Yan drew up a sarcastic smile in her heart. She didn''t reply, and even walked very fast.


    Han Qing micro frown, can not help but stop her way, and then look at Luo Huimei apologetically.


    "I''m very sorry for the dy, auntie."


    Luo Huimei said: "you young people''s affairs will be solved by yourself. I''ll wait beside you. Xiaoyan, speak well."


    Xiaoyan: "Mom..."


    It''s veryte now. Many shops in this street have been closed. The streetmp will stretch the two figures for a long time.


    One day down, Han Qing seems to be a bit embarrassed, not as delicate as usual.


    Looking at such Han Qing, Xiaoyan''s heart is a little dark and cool, let you experience my usual feeling.


    Hungry all day, that''s what she was.


    If we say that we can get what we want in the end.


    Unfortunately, she was seriously injured.


    Here, I think of Leng di.


    "Do you want to talk to me? Unfortunately, I have nothing to say to you. "

 Chapter 1132

    Today''s Xiaoyan,pared with thest time at the party, has be heartless.


    When facing him, he no longer felt uneasy, no longer nervous, looked at him with sarcasm in his eyes, and looked directly at him when he spoke, showing no fear.


    This is her, very good.


    However, what she said from her mouth was not what Han Qing wanted to hear.


    His brow has been tightly frowned, and the whole body''s aura has been in a low pressure state. He stepped forward, "then listen to me, and I want to exin that night."


    When I mentioned that night, my face changed, and I thought of the scene when I closed my eyes and waited for his kiss, but I opened my eyes and was pushed away by him.


    At that time, his appearance must have been seen by Han Qing, he must think she was stupid!


    Even now Xiao Yan thinks back to herself that she is stupid and inferior.


    Things have developed to now, she is disgusted with her heart, if she entangled with Han Qing today, she will really go forward on her knees in this life.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yan said coldly.


    "Mr. Han doesn''t have to exin it. I can see it clearly myself."


    Han Qing looked at her with clear eyes.


    "I drank too much that night, so..."


    "Enough!"


    Xiao Yan suddenly put out his hand to cover his ears. He took a big step back with emotion. His eyes were wide open, and there were tears in his eyes. "As I said, you don''t have to exin. I can see clearly myself. What else do you want?"


    The extreme reaction also let Han Qing have no point, he stood in ce frown more tight.


    From that night till now, Han Qing has been looking for an opportunity to exin, but she has note. Now he hase and waited for her all day.


    I didn''t expect that she would not even listen to an exnation.


    Xiao Yan covered her ears and said in a loud voice: "before, I was not sensible and did a lot of things that bothered you. I promise that this kind of thing will never happen again. If you really think I am too much, please let me go for your sister''s sake!"


    Finish saying, small Yan also regardless of Han Qing is what kind of reaction, ran away from him directly.


    Because of her emotional excitement, Han Qing can''t stop her.


    Luo Huimei is waiting on the side.


    She shouldn''t eavesdrop on the young people''s conversation, but she was curious and worried, so she quietly moved a small step closer to the two people to hear what they were saying.


    But who knows, she just moved a few steps, her daughter suddenly excited, roared, almost did not scare Luo Huimei out of heart disease.


    Soon, Luo Huimei saw that her daughter was in a bad mood. She covered her ears and spoke loudly to each other, which attracted many people on the roadside.


    After that, Xiaoyan ran away.


    At this time, Luo Huimei even felt that Han Qing had been waiting for a day to have a heart, but she was so angry with her daughter that she didn''t want to pay any more attention to him.


    So he didn''t even look at him, and went after Xiao Yan directly.


    Xiaoyan was so excited that she ran out for a long time, until she was out of breath, and she didn''t stop until she lost her strength. She leaned on the side of the road and was panting for breath like oxygen deficiency.


    After her, Luo Huimei catches up with her and gasps.


    "Oh, I''ve been chased to death, Yan Yan. Are you ok?"


    Hearing Luo Huimei''s voice, Xiaoyan realized that she had just be so impolite for a man in front of her mother. She was stunned and looked at Luo Huimei with her head still.


    "Don''t be sad." Luo Huimei smiles and reaches out to help her up. She gently wipes away the tears from her eyes. "It''s a little thing, and mom doesn''t me you for that. A lot of times, people''s emotions can''t be controlled. Now we''re home, OK?"


    Xiaoyan originally just emotional excitement led to tears spilled out of the corner of her eyes. Now after listening to Luo Huimei''s words, she was really aggrieved.


    At first, she just ttened her mouth and didn''t cry. Later, she could only bite her lower lip. From gentle strength to gradual aggravation, she bit and bled her lower lip, but she still failed to hold back the grievances in her heart, and her tears broke.


    "Good, let''s go home first." Luo Huimei gently took her daughter''s shoulder and walked forward like her good sister.


    At night


    after Xiaoyan cleaned up, Luo Huimei, who had been apanying her, showed a pale smile.


    "Mom, you don''t have to apany me. Go back and have a rest."


    "Really? You can do it alone? "


    "I''m not a child anymore. Even if you don''t care about me, I can adjust these things by myself. Don''t worry. It''s not too early. Go to wash and have a rest early. Don''t dy."


    Although she felt as miserable as being stabbed in the heart, Xiaoyan still didn''t want to see her mother tired because of herself, and still because of her feelings.Say it out, really want tough off other people''s big teeth.


    "Well, you can have a good rest here. If you have anything, go to the next door and call for your mother. Do you know?"


    "I see..."


    Luo Huimei finally left, Xiaoyan lying in bed staring at the snow-white ceiling.


    After a long time, she turned over and turned off themp on the bedside table.


    The room fell into a dark, only a pair of moist eyes, dimly lit in the dim moonlight.


    The next day, the sun was still rising. Xiaoyan got up and went out. When passing the square, she saw that the group of square dancing aunts were still enthusiastic and active. The white-cor workers who rushed to work hurried to the subway station. The big screen hanging in the high-rise building changed the slogan of another star.


    White clouds and blue sky, still.


    Sure enough, no matter what happens, the earth is still rotating.


    No matter how sad she is, she still has to meet the new day and try to make money to pay off her debts.


    When I arrived at the Ramen restaurant, Xiao Yan stopped when she went to a certain ce and stood there thinking aboutst night.


    It was here that he waited for her all day.


    Maybe in the eyes of many people, he really has a heart.


    But his action broke Xiao Yan''s heart.


    She didn''t want to humble herself any more.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan took a deep breath and opened a shop.


    Han''s group


    yesterday, President Han canceled all the itineraries, and then went out for a whole day without returning to thepany. Su Jiu had to deal with all the things he could handle, and then arranged today''s schedule more intensively.


    However, early in the morning, Su Jiu feels that Han Qing''s aura is not right. He is so low that when you talk to him, he doesn''t answer. He always stands there with a calm face, which makes people feel very depressed.


    Su Jiu felt his nose, stepped back to a distance, and then looked at Han Qing''s back.


    As secretary of Han Qing for such a long time, what did Han Qing go out to do yesterday? How could she not know?


    But now it seems that the result of yesterday''s going out was not satisfactory?

 Chapter 1133

    Thinking of this, Su Jiu sighs in his heart.


    If you went out yesterday and the result was not satisfactory, then next


    This conjecture still did not see Xiaoyan appear in thepany at noon.


    The person who wanted to wait didn''te. It seems that Han Qing didn''t handle the matter well when he went out yesterday. What''s more, it was serious?


    Su Jiu couldn''t help but guess. After consulting the front desk that day, the front desk didn''t seem to have lied. Moreover, the front desk told Su Jiu about the conversation between the two sides. Su Jiu also felt that ording to Xiao Yan''s lively temperament, how could she be so angry when several women said a few words?


    And even if it is really angry with a few women, it is also angry with them, it has nothing to do with Han Qing.


    Although Su Jiu and Xiaoyan are not very familiar, but how to say that they have known each other for so long that they don''t even know that Xiaoyan is the kind of person who will not be angry.


    Excluding this, it''s only the night of the party.


    It was su Jiu who sent Xiaoyan to the party that night. When she left, she did not leave. She hid in the distance and saw Han Qing pick up the person before leaving. When he saw that scene, Su Jiu also felt that Han Qing was jealous.


    Su Jiu is still thinking, maybe in a few days, these two people will be ~


    it''s good that Han Qing has been single for such a long time, it''s time to find a sister ~


    but who knows, only one night, things have evolved like this.


    So the question is, what happened that night? After thinking about it, Su Jiu couldn''t think about it. What happened that night could lead to such a rigid rtionship between the two people?


    In the afternoon, Su Jiu directly knocked on Han Qing''s office.


    "In."


    Han Qing''s voice is cold and clear, can''t hear any feelings.


    Su Jiu opened the door and stood in front of the desk. Turning over the information in his hand, he said, "I think there are several omissions about the Qingshuihe project, so..."


    "You decide." Her words have not finished, Han Qing''s fingertips will be some impatient to knock on the table to interrupt her.


    This is the first time that Su Jiu saw Han Qing so impatient that he didn''t even listen to others. It seems that the situation is really serious this time.


    She snapped the folder shut.


    "Mr. Han, although I know that I am not qualified to ask about your private affairs, what you have done in the past two days has seriously affected your work, so I have to ask," what happened? "


    Mention this problem, Han Qing frowned, as if unhappy, but after all did not attack, just cold voice: "go out."


    Su Jiu stood still with a smile on his lips.


    "Mr. Han, how can I say that I am also a girl? Girls should know more about girls. Otherwise, tell me something about it. Maybe I can help you?"


    Listen, Han Qing heart micro motion, light eyes from Su Jiu face.


    She''s right. It''s all girls. Maybe she''ll know more about girls.


    But


    Han Qing Mou son dark go down a few minutes, the voice is groundless also a touch of exhaustion: "go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jiu thought he could persuade him, but he still refused his proposal. "Well, since President Han is so stubborn, let''s go on like this. But since I''m the Secretary of President Han, I''ll listen to President Han''s orders at any time. If you need me, you can ask me at any time."


    After leaving the office, Su Jiu can''t help but be angry, and the office turns a white eye in the direction.


    You deserve to be so single.


    *


    when Xiao Su came to the store, seeing that Xiaoyan couldn''t lift her spirits, she asked a few questions. However, Xiaoyan said that she was OK and asked him not toe again.


    Xiao Su was silent for a moment, then asked other people what happened during his absence.


    In fact, the employees don''t know much about it. They just tell Xiao su what happened in the store recently. Xiao Su is silent for a long time after hearing about it.


    "brother Xiao, you oftene to the store to help. Do you like our sister Yan?" A girl plucked up the courage to ask.


    By the other side such a ask, Xiao Su Leng next, nod to admitter, not ambiguous at all.


    "Really, I said elder brother Xiao likes sister Xiaoyan. They don''t believe it. But elder brother Xiao, I think Xiaoyan looks like... " She didn''t dare to say thetter words, for fear that they would make the other party unhappy.


    Xiao Su but a faint smile.


    "Do you mean to say that she doesn''t like me?"


    Sister hesitated to nod, and then quickly said: "no, I don''t mean that, brother Xiao, you can catch up with sister Xiaoyan by working hard, really!"


    "Is it?" Xiao Su''s tone is more bitter: "I also hope so."


    Unfortunately, there is less and less time left for him, and I don''t know whether Xiaoyan has settled down after his grandmother gives birth to the baby?


    That afternoon, Xiao Su had to leave again, and this time he had to leave for nearly half a month, so he went to Xiao Yan to say goodbye.After Xiaoyan knew, Mu Mu nodded. "Well, I wish you all the best."


    This side reaction Xiao Su looks in the eye, sour in the heart, he smiles slightly: "since I have to leave for such a long time, maybe things will be different after Ie back. Can you hold it before you leave? "


    Give it a hug?


    Xiaoyan looks at the handsome and warm man in a trance. Although she refuses him, there is still a faint warmth between his eyebrows and eyes. She never mes her.


    She opened her lips slightly, and when she got to her lips, she swallowed and nodded.


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Su saw her nodding, took a big step forward and held her with open arms.


    He was tall, and he put her in his arms. Xiao Yan felt his cheek bump into a hard and warm chest, and then he heard the strong and powerful heartbeat.


    Again and again, as if bumping into her cheek.


    His arms are very warm, with his exclusive breath, now full of surrounding her.


    However, Xiaoyan knew that he should not be entangled with him for too long, so after being held by him for a while, he moved and wanted to break away.


    Who knows her body just struggled for a while, originally just hugged her shoulder big hand to move down directly, tightly hugged her waist. Hold her tight and tight.


    "Er." Small Yan light exhaled a voice, can''t react for a moment.


    His hands, like the red iron, were burned in her waist and tightly held her. Xiaoyan felt that she was a little out of breath.


    Xiao Su suddenly let go, then looked at her smile, put out his hand on her head and gently rubbed it.


    "Sorry, I didn''t control myself just now."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    You''re leaving. What else can I say? Only in silence.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you. Have a safe journey."


    Xiao Su opened his lips and said two words, but he didn''t make a sound. Finally, he said, "OK, I''ll go."


    I don''t know if it''s Xiaoyan''s illusion. I always think that he didn''t make a sound.


    I mean


    Wait for me.

 Chapter 1134

    Soon Xiao Su left. After he left, Luo Huimei ran to her daughter and said.


    "In fact, I think Xiao Su is a very good young man. He is diligent and capable. He is also kind to people. It seems that he is worth trusting."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan looked at Luo Huimei in a secluded way. Luo Huimei immediately said with a smile: "just talk about it. Anyway, people have already left."


    Yes, Xiao Su has left anyway. He can''t hear what Luo Huimei says. What does it matter? The elder is always like this. Let her talk about it. Anyway, she won''t lose a piece of meat.


    For several days, Xiaoyan couldn''t lift her strength. Until Xiaomi Dou came to the store, she barely had a smile on her face. She talked with Xiaomi dou for a while, but she soon let out her breath.


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, the shop is not busy today. Would you like to go out and y with Xiaomi Dou?" Xiaomi Dou takes Xiaoyan''s hand and shakes it gently.


    Xiaoyan stopped for a moment and looked at Xiaomi Dou: "where do you want to y?"


    "yground."


    Amusement park?


    Xiaomi Dou never went to the yground before. He didn''t like other things that children liked. But Xiaoyan liked to take Xiaomi Dou with him when she was abroad.


    Especially when I go to the roller coaster and the pirate boat, I get excited every time. A lot of times, Xiaomi Dou looks at her with disdain and says, "Auntie Xiaoyan, you are a mature adult. Can you not be so naive every time? Always like to y with children''s things? "


    At that time, Xiao Yan liked to pull his ear and said, "what do you mean I always like to y with children''s things? This kind of entertainment is for rxation, OK? Don''t you see a lot of adultsing? "


    Xiaomi Dou was pinched by her. She patted her hand and said: "aunt Xiaoyan is bad. They are all with children."


    "So am I!"


    "But I don''t want toe. Aunt Xiaoyan will pull my ears again. Next time, Auntie Xiaoyan wille by herself."


    After hearing this, Xiaoyan rxed her hand, and then changed her face and whispered for Xiaomi Dou: "Oh, I''m sorry, Xiaomi Dou, is aunt Xiaoyan pinching you just now? Aunt Xiaoyan will give you a blow. Will youe with Xiaoyan next time


    "Hum! Blow two! "


    These memories seem to be just yesterday, when Xiaoyan came back to her mind, it was Xiaomi Dou who pulled her sleeve down and said, "Auntie Xiaoyan, do you want to go?"


    "Go." Xiao Yan nodded.


    It''s hard for Xiaomi Dou to be so thoughtful. She must be unhappy, so I want to take her to the yground and have a good time. I want to make her happy.


    After Xiao Yan said to Luo Huimei, she went out with Xiaomi Dou and went to a nearby amusement park. They went crazy to go home at night.


    As soon as she got home, Xiaoyan was so tired that she copsed on the sofa. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. Xiaomi Dou went to the bathroom to wash Xiaoyan''s face with hot water. In the middle of the washing, Luo Huimei came out. Seeing Xiaomi Dou''s action, she quickly came over.


    "Oh, Xiaomi Dou, you can keep it. Let me do it."


    Xiaomi Dou cleanly wiped her face for Xiaoyan, and then she was taken to sleep in the room by Luo Huimei. When she came back, Luo Huimei saw Xiaoyan turn over, and the whole person was hanging on the sofa. She was about to fall.


    Luo Huimei''s face changed and she wanted to go to the rescue.


    But Xiao Yan, who was sleeping quietly, turned over again and fell on the cold floor with a plop.


    That dull sound, listening to all feel pain, and Xiaoyan also because of this fall directly pain wake up, covering his own fall pain ce to sit up, a face of muddled.


    "Awake? Wake up just in time, go to the room to sleep, if you really fall asleep here, I really don''t know how to move you to the room, you also know, you are no more than before, are all big girls, and mother can''t hold you


    Xiao Yan blinks at Luo Huimei, remembers what happened during the day, and then nods in silence. She gets up and goes back to her room. She is very obedient.


    Luo Huimei is more worried about her appearance.


    Because that night, Xiao Yan was sad. Luo Huimei had seen her. But recently, she behaved very well every day. Although she had no strength, she didn''t cry or make any noise. It seemed that she kept everything in her heart.


    If you keep holding on like this, I don''t know if you''ll get any disease in the end.


    The next day


    because it was Sunday, the business in the shop was very good. Even if Xiao Yan had no vitality, she had to work. When she finished her busy work in the kitchen, she saw Luo Huimei and Aunt Zhang next door talking.


    Aunt Zhang?


    Why did shee?


    When Xiaoyan was in doubt, Aunt Zhang suddenly saw her, and then rushed to her in front of her. Luo Huimei couldn''t stop her. Her expression on her face was obviously a little annoyed, so she had to quickly follow her.


    "It''s a good age for me to open a noodle shop, isn''t it?"As the saying goes, reach out and don''t smile.


    What''s more, she''s still in the store, so Xiaoyan pulled her lips andughed at each other.


    "Aunt Zhang, you are ttered. How can youe here today? Shall I treat you to a bowl of ramen? "


    Aunt Zhang rubbed her hands with embarrassment, "thank you, I won''t be polite to you."


    "Then sit down first, and I''ll give you the end."


    "Good, good."


    Soon after Xiaoyan entered the kitchen, Luo Huimei followed in.


    "What are you doing with her? Do you know what she''s here for today


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you do? " Xiaoyan asked, "isn''t she boring? Every day I wander around and gossip. "


    Seeing that she didn''t care much, Luo Huimei knew that she didn''t know the truth and simply said it directly.


    "She''s here to marry you."


    Xiao Yan''s hand movements.


    "Marriage?"


    "Otherwise? It''s a long way from home to our shop. She doesn''t have to run. Are you here to eat a bowl of noodles? What are you? How delicious the noodles are


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s the immortal ramen. You haven''t eaten it before


    Luo Huimei was choked by her daughter, and she was speechless for a moment. Let alone, her daughter''s craftsmanship is really very good, and she is very good at seasoning. She can make different vors for you with the same seasoning, which is better than other families'' delicious food and business.


    "That''s right. What if she eats delicious food and thenes to eat every day?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan looked at Luo Huimei strangely: "Mom, what do you say? Isn''t it good that shees to eat every day? "


    "Are you funny? Where is it? "


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What if she doesn''t pay?"


    Xiaoyan: "it''s I don''t give you free food. Don''te here if you don''t pay me. "


    Finish saying, small Yan carried a bowl of noodles to go out.

 Chapter 1135

    Luo Huimei is following her daughter.


    Aunt Zhang sits on the table, hands and feet don''t know where to put. When Xiaoyan puts the noodles in front of her, her eyes brighten after smelling the fragrance, and then she scoops a mouthful of soup to drink.


    "Yan Yan''s craftsmanship is good. This is a good daughter-inw who can make money and cook. It''s a great blessing for any man to marry you."


    Listen to words, Zhou Xiaoyan lip corner can not help but smoke, as expected?


    Just drink a mouthful of soup on the impatient want to introduce her object? After all, the Ramen she made is so delicious that it should be very attractive.


    But soon, Aunt Zhang realized that Ramen was delicious. She was not in the mood to tell Xiaoyan any more. Instead, she bowed her head and drank a few mouthfuls of soup, and then began to eat noodles.


    "Aunt Zhang, take your time. I''ll be busy first."


    "Yan Yan, don''t go in a hurry. Aunt Zhang has something to tell you today."


    Luo Huimei on one side: look, I knew it would be like this.


    "Aunt Zhang, you can talk about it another day. The store is very busy today."


    "No, no, no, now my aunt will tell you. Soon, five minutes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Isn''t our distant rtive a nephew? A while ago, he came to see his aunt. I saw the young man who was tall and handsome. He looked very real. I heard that he had bought a house, but he has never had a girlfriend. I think, Yan Yan, you have been back for so long, and there is no man around, isn''t there? So I want to make a couple for you, or you can understand it first? "


    If it had been before, someone had offered Xiaoyan a kiss, and Luo Huimei would have supported it with both hands. But she saw her daughter''s lovelorn appearance with her own eyes a few days ago when she was a mother. If she were to marry her at this time, it would not seed, and it might also cause resentment.


    So just before Xiaoyan came out, Luo Huimei had already refused Aunt Zhang once.


    Who knows Aunt Zhang doesn''t give up and exaggerate each other. She has to let two people meet to know about it.


    "Well, Aunt Zhang, where''s my daughter? It''s very busy to open the shop now. You saw it when you first came in. Where can she go now? " Luo Huimei cut in and politely refused.


    Aunt Zhang immediately waved her hand.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll call him and ask him toe."


    Luo Huimei, Zhou Xiaoyan:


    Two people look at each other, to her shop blind date?


    "Aunt Zhang, isn''t it convenient?" Luo Huimei some uncertain asked: "this shop is also very busy, let hime after the reception is not good, how to do?"


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s very diligent and can ask him to help you. Yan Yan, to tell you the truth, you are a good girl. It''s too hard to open a shop by yourself. Your parents are old. It''s not the same thing to let them help you. It''s better to find a man who has a house in the same city and live with him. After marriage, he will have a few big fat boys. When the timees, there will be more grandchildren and more beautiful families. "


    Aunt Zhang is a good talker, and she talks about the day in a particrly extravagant way.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Yan didn''t have any waves in her heart.


    However, Aunt Zhang''s words entered Luo Huimei''s heart. She saw the man that day. She was very beautiful and handsome. Her daughter was so ordinary that she couldn''t live together.


    Rather than this, it is not as good as Aunt Zhang said, looking for a down-to-earth life, ordinary, how good?


    But she didn''t dare.


    "Yan Yan, he is really good. I''ll call him now and ask him toe over."


    With that, Aunt Zhang took out her mobile phone and started to make a phone call, which was too fast for people to react.


    "Auntie Zhang, you are too arbitrary, right?"


    "Forget it, mom." Xiao Yan suddenly stopped her and said with a smile, "do you want me to make a blind date? Then we''ll make up for each other. "


    Luo Huimei''s face changed: "Yan Yan, don''t think so. Mom hopes that your blind date is based on looking forward to you. You should understand that mom wants you to be good. If the blind date makes you unhappy, it''s still..."


    "No Xiao Yan interrupted her and said with a smile: "I think the blind date is very good. Aunt Zhang is right. I really should find someone to live a normal life."


    Luo Huimei:


    Is this what a lovelorn man said? Luo Huimei wanted to say something more, but she was interrupted by Aunt Zhang: "Oh, your daughter has agreed. What are you still struggling with? If she wants to go on a blind date, let her do it. It''s just a meeting. She doesn''t want a piece of meat. When she meets, she likes to contact again. It''s not a matter of buying and selling by force. "


    "Yes, Ma. If you don''t like it, I''ll let him go."


    Hearing this, Luo Huimei is finally relieved: "well, since you think so, then mom won''t stop you."


    I don''t want to see the meat on one side? At that time, you can still walk out of the shadow of lovelorn sessfully, isn''t it good?At such a thought, Luo Huimei''s heart was much morefortable.


    After Aunt Zhang''s phone call, people came very quickly. Luo Huimei watched the man talking to Aunt Zhang from a distance. The other party was wearing a white shirt, which was quite white, without any stains. He has a good appearance. Although there is nothing special about him, he is OK. He wears sses and looks very gentle.


    First impression, Luo Huimei nodded.


    "It looks ok. What does Yan Yan think?"


    No one answered her question, Luo Huimei turned her head and found that Xiaoyan was looking at her mobile phone, and her eyebrows were tightening tightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Huimei came to speak.


    Xiaoyan instant back to God, the phone lock screen, and then plug back into the pocket, "nothing."


    Just now, she found that Xiaomi Dou sent her a screenshot. It was the news that Han Qing returned the money to her. Xiaomi Dou asked her what to do?


    When she saw the news, she was in a mixed mood.


    I didn''t expect Luo Huimei toe over.


    "Nothing. What are you doing with your cell phone? I think you''re all in it, right? Or don''t you have a blind date? "


    Xiaoyan smiles: "Mom, I''m ok, OK."


    Anyway, blind dates don''t take feelings to see each other. It depends on fate whether they can see each other well and get along well. Maybe she, like Su Jiu, can find a husband who loves each other very much and loves himself very much? When the timees, the family will be happy and the children will be bothplete. Who will take care of the cold and thin man''s life and death?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan took a deep breath: "are people here? Then I''ll go down. "


    "Talking to Aunt Zhang next door outside."


    Just saying that, Aunt Zhang has brought people in, and directly to Xiaomian to introduce them.

 Chapter 1136

    "Yan Yan, this is Xiao Li. Xiao Li, this is Yan Yan. Let''s get to know each other. "


    Seeing Zhou Xiaoyan, the man''s eyes moved under the lens, and then actively extended his hand to her.


    "Hello, my name is Li Sihan."


    "Zhou Xiaoyan."


    Two people said their names to each other, and then shook hands. When Xiaoyan retracted his hands, the other party just put his hands back. This is quite polite.


    "Yan Yan, if you need help in the shop, you can ask Xiao Li to help. Anyway, today is Sunday, and he doesn''t have to go to work." With that, Aunt Zhang looked at Luo Huimei, squeezed her eyes and said, "Huimei, would you apany me to the market nearby?"


    Luo Huimei of course knows what this means. Shopping in the market is fake. It''s true to find an excuse to leave and let the two young people get along with each other. She takes a worried look at her daughter. Xiaoyan nods to her, and Luo Huimei leaves.


    After people left, Xiaoyan took the initiative to say, "you don''t have to help with the things in the store. You can find a ce to sit and I''ll treat you to eat."


    Li Sihan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Aunt Zhang has already told me that your business is also good in your shop. If you need me to help me, you can try to learn from it even though I don''t know much about it."


    Speaking attitude is very humble, also not proud, the other party to Xiaoyan''s feeling although not hate, but also did not let her rise to favor.


    It''s impossible to have a good impression. She has a person in her heart. Xiao Su is so kind to her that she can hardly have half affection for him. How can she have a blind date?


    Xiao Yan always felt that she was a little angry about her blind date, but She just felt that she could forget Han Qing.


    She wanted to prove that she didn''t have to Han Qing.


    With others, she will certainly be very happy.


    Suddenly, a strange man came to the store. Several employees looked at each other, but they could not help but murmured in their hearts.


    Li Sihan and Xiaoyan are very well matched, and they have a good attitude. They don''t ask any ufortable questions when they talk to each other. Moreover, they learn very fast and help Xiaoyan a lot at the end of the day.


    When it was time for dinner, Li Sihan said with a light smile: "I have learned a lot today, which is also a new vision. Tomorrow I will continue to help you? I go to work after work, and I''m free to stay at home. "


    Xiao Yan thought for a while and finally nodded.


    "Good."


    "I''m looking forward to seeing you tomorrow, Miss Zhou. I''ll go first."


    "Well, goodbye."


    After waiting for someone to leave, Luo Huimei leaned up and put her arms around her daughter''s neck.


    "How about it? How are you doing? If you don''t like it, mom will turn it down for you. It doesn''t matter


    "I have promised him toe and help tomorrow."


    Listen to words, Luo Huimei Leng for a while, "take a fancy to?"


    "No


    "Why do you..."


    "The other person''s character is very good. I''m single again. I''ll look everywhere. No one wants me anyway."


    Luo Huimei: What nonsense? How could no one want you? Yan Yan, tell your mother the truth, are you angry about your blind date today? On purpose? "


    The element of gambling is true, but Xiaoyan doesn''t want to admit it. She gritted her teeth: "no, I just listened to Aunt Zhang''s words and felt that what she said was quite reasonable. Life is alive, so what do you want to do? It''s better to be safe and happy than to have a bad day. "


    "If you really want to think so, that''s fine."


    The next day, Li Sihan came again and helped Xiaoyan a lot. When he left, he asked for wechat.


    He is very smart. He has known Xiaoyan for two and a half days. He doesn''t mention the blind date or ask questions. When you get along, you won''t feel very embarrassed. Although he can''t say how much he is in tune, his words and deeds are just right.


    Xiaoyan feels a little strange, how can such a man be single?


    Not to mention the fact that he has a house and a stable job, he should be able to win the favor of many girls and children just because of his nature of knowing how to advance and retreat.


    However, she is not familiar with it now, and she is not sure whether she will continue to get along with the other party, so naturally she did not ask the other party such a more private question.


    On the third day, Li Sihan came again after work. He was very kind to Xiaoyan''s parents and delivered takeout for Zhou''s father several times. So Zhou''s father was very pleased with him, and even Luo Huimei gradually felt that Li Sihan was good.


    It''s really nothing to pick on.


    Aunt Zhang and other Xiaoyan family home directly after the door said.


    "Yan Yan, I heard that you and Xiao Li get along very well recently, don''t you?"


    Xiao Yan didn''t know how to answer. She pulled her lips awkwardly. She heard Luo Huimei say, "I''ve only known her for a few days. If I can get along with her, I will knowter."The implication is to ask what you are in a hurry?


    Aunt Zhang was cheeky and said with a smile, "yes, but it''s good at the beginning, right? As long as you can get along with it, it won''t be a problem in the future."


    "Well, who knows? Auntie Zhang, don''t me me for saying that in the future, many young people will hide themselves. Until thest moment, no one knows what kind of temperament they are. We parents should be more cautious, don''t we? "


    "It should be, but don''t worry. If Xiao Li is not reliable, how can I introduce Yan Yan? After all, Yan Yan is so beautiful and capable, isn''t she? You see, I usually do matchmaking for people. I always choose the best. "


    "Yes?" Luo Huimei smile: "but how can I hear that you helped a daughter in the neighborhood next door to introduce a boy to his hometown after marriage?"


    After hearing this, Aunt Zhang changed her face and exined, "how can I be med? Domestic violence must be a problem for both, right? It must be a woman who is disobedient or has done something too much. "


    Luo Huimei''s eyes red: "do you think you can divorce if you think it''s too much? What''s the matter with beating people? Aunt Zhang, do you think it''s right to hit people? "


    Aunt Zhang was afraid of making a mess of things, so she told her story quickly.


    "There''s no such thing. Don''t get excited, sister Hui Mei. My aunt just thinks that this matter can''t be too one-sided. There must be a reason for domestic violence, and it''s definitely wrong to hit people. Besides, it''s from the neighborhood next door. I grew up looking at Yan Yan. Like my daughter, I can pit her? "


    Xiao Yan is listening to the conversation between the two people. It''s amazing.


    Is this Aunt Zhang really reliable?


    It looks like it''s really not reliable.


    But these two days with that called Li Sihan down, is really no problem.


    After they left, Luo Huimei called Xiaoyan to the room.


    "What do you think of Li Sihan?"


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Are you ok? "

 Chapter 1137

    "Do you like it?"


    Luo Huimei asked in surprise.


    Xiao Yan''s expression was strange, she shook her head, and then exined, "how long have I known him? How can I like two characters at this time?"


    "That''s right. You can wait and see for a while. I think there may be something wrong with the child."


    "Well?" Xiaoyan was slightly shocked. She didn''t expect that Luo Huimei''s idea would collide with herself. She thought Li Sihan had problems, but she couldn''t tell where there was any problem. She thought about it. How could a man of such high quality have problems?


    It must be her own viin''s heart that makes a gentleman''s belly.


    But now hearing that Luo Huimei''s thoughts are the same as her, Xiaoyan is curious. Why does Luo Huimei think so? Is it because they are mother and son, so they think the same?


    "Mom, why do you think the other person has a problem?"


    After hearing this, Luo Huimei sighed heavily in front of her: "you can''t me my mother for being a viin. You are my daughter. Naturally, my mother is looking forward to you. Sihan''s child looks very good. If you can''t pick out any mistakes, the more perfect she thinks he is. But you think, ah, such a perfect person, why do not have a girlfriend? Doesn''t anyone want to be with him? Is he waiting for someone to introduce him to a blind date and get married? In what age is it? The probability of this kind of thing is obviously very small. That''s why my mother guessed that the other party might have some problems, but he has to tell himself what the problem is. "


    When Luo Huimei finished speaking, Xiaoyan also felt that she was right and wanted to go with her.


    "In fact, I think the same as you, but I don''t think the other party seems to have a problem. I think it''s too busy? "


    It''s always not good to go to the stomach to me others.


    Luo Huimei listened to her daughter and nodded.


    "It''s really possible that you are too busy with your work. Maybe you don''t have many female friends around you. Maybe all of your female friends are married, so you can only go on a blind date?"


    After they finished, they both agreed to stop talking. When they separated, Luo Huimei asked Xiaoyan to go everywhere again and again.


    *


    when Xiaomi Dou came back to the noodle shop, he found that there was a strange face in the shop, and he was still an adult man. He had been around Xiaoyan and talked to her kindly.


    Just a nce, millet beans on the body of the dangerous smell revealed. Although


    is young as like as two peas, it is probably because he inherited the personal atmosphere of night, so even if he is young, he will have the same danger.


    When Li Sihan came out, he was surprised to see such a delicate child suddenly appearing in the shop. He thought it was the son of some guest, so he went forward to say hello to him.


    "Hello, little friend. Are you here for Ramen?"


    He had a gentle smile and looked very kind.


    But this pair of appearance actually lets Xiaomi Dou dislike each other even more, especially his that little friend.


    However, Xiaomi Dou has always been a very polite child, so he won''t let others see his dark side. The other party smiles at him gently, and Xiaomi Dou also smiles with childlike innocence.


    "Hello, uncle."


    Li Sihan was surprised to find that the children''s voice was still very good-looking, and he looked too good-looking, this delicate appearance can be guessed that the parents'' appearance is not low. So Li Sihan is interested in looking around the store.


    Xiaomi Dou saw it and asked, "what is uncle looking for?"


    Hearing this, Li Sihan smiles and replies.


    "Looking for children''s parents, are you with your father or with your mother?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked, a pair of ck eyes like deep tan.


    "With mom."


    "Where is your mother, little friend?"


    "Uncle, what do you want to do with my mother?"


    Li Sihan was stunned by this question. He thought that the children in front of him would show him the direction ording to his words. Then he took the child directly. Unexpectedly, he asked himself what he wanted to do with his mother.


    So he could only exin in a low voice, "uncle took you to your mother''s ce."


    "Why go to mom''s, can''t I sit here?"


    Li Sihan thought that the child might be a little stubborn, and finally he could only nod: "yes, of course. Do you want to eat Ramen? Uncle, please


    "Is that ok?" Xiaomi Dou crooked his head and looked innocent: "uncle said he would invite me to eat ramen. Is this shop opened by uncle?"


    "Well." Li Sihan saw that he was really cute. After nodding, he wanted to reach out to touch Xiaomi Dou''s head, but his hand had no chance to touch him, so Xiaomi Dou stepped back to avoid him.


    Then millet beans in the heart of the stomach Fei.


    Pooh! I don''t have a definite rtionship with aunt Xiaoyan. I admit that the Ramen restaurant is your own. I don''t have a good intention when I see it!However, Li Sihan didn''t know that Xiaomi Dou was still saying, "what''s the matter? Would you like to have noodles with your uncle? Take you to the second floor? "


    Xiaomi Dou was about to answer when he saw a familiar figure and immediately said to Li Sihan sweetly, "my mother ising."


    "Well? Is your mom here? Where is it? "


    Xiaomi Dou reaches out a finger, Li Sihan turns back, and then sees Xiao Yaning towards this side. At first, Li Sihan didn''t understand. He turned around and asked, "where is your mother? I don''t see it. "


    "Right there, the one in the yellow sweater ~"


    one second, Li Sihan had no reaction, and the next, his lips were almost uncontrobly shaking.


    "You, what do you say? Is it your mother in the yellow sweater? Are you right, little friend? "


    "Wood is wrong." Xiaomi Dou crooked his head andughed.


    Li Sihan:


    After that, Xiaomi Dou saw that the blood color on the face of the man in front of him disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then turned white and blue. As if he had been greatly insulted, his lips trembled.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaomi Dou asked curiously.


    Li Sihan was extremely angry, but Xiaomi Dou''s delicate face suddenly reminded him that the child was so delicate that his parents must have high face value. He could not be Xiaoyan''s child.


    Besides, no one ever said she had children before she came to the blind date.


    Thinking of this, Li Sihan gradually calmed down.


    "Little friend, you say she is your mother, or we''ll call her over and ask?"


    Xiaomi Dou:


    I didn''t expect to see through so quickly. Xiaomi Dou thought he could send away the man in front of him without any effort. Hum!


    Actually want to rob aunt Xiaoyan with him, delusion!


    In addition to Uncle Xiao, Xiaomi Dou thinks that no other man can be worthy of his good aunt Xiaoyan!

 Chapter 1138

    But uncle that viin did not understand the amorous feelings, but also made aunt Xiaoyan sad. Uncle Xiao wanted to help daddy to help thepany, and then he was sent abroad.


    So this period of time, aunt Xiaoyan is a person, it is easy to take advantage of the opportunity to enter!


    And he Xiaomi Dou, will shoulder this responsibility in this period of time, can''t let aunt Xiaoyan be exploited by viins.


    Before Xiaomi Dou talks, Xiaoyan has seen him, and then walked over.


    At the beginning, she didn''t want toe here when she saw Li Sihan here. Although she got along with him fairly well in the past two days, but She had no palpitations at all for him.


    So she was ready to go directly into the kitchen after delivering the meal. Who knows that this glimpse actually saw a small figure standing in front of Li Sihan.


    Isn''t that millet beans?


    Seeing Xiaomi Dou and her blind date standing together, Zhou Xiaoyan was inexplicably guilty, and then she walked over.


    "Xiaomi Dou, what are you doing?"


    Before people approached, Xiaoyan called his name and waved to him.


    Xiaomi Dou''s eyes sh discontented, how does aunt Xiaoyane over at this time? I wish I coulde a littleter.


    He could not call his mother in front of him, which would make Auntie Xiaoyan embarrassed and difficult to be a human being, so Xiaomi Dou reluctantly walked over and called aunt Xiaoyan.


    Li Sihan heard it clearly, and then he looked at the two of them standing together. There was no feeling of mother and son. He was relieved.


    The child is also too naughty, unexpectedly said this to deceive him, fortunately he saw through.


    "Dear, how can youe here today? How''s your mom doing? Is she going to have a baby


    Xiaomi Dou nodded: "well, because Mommy is going to have a baby, daddy doesn''t have time to take care of me. I came to find aunt Xiaoyan by myself."


    After that, Xiaomi Dou thought of something and looked at Li Sihan, "aunt Xiaoyan, who is this uncle? He thought I was a guest just now. He said he would invite me to eat ramen. He also said that he opened the noodle restaurant


    Li Sihan''s smile on his face was stiff. He didn''t expect that the child was talking nonsense. Even Xiao Yan was stunned. He didn''t know whether it was Xiaomi Dou''s words or Li Sihan''s words.


    Either way, Li Sihan can only make a voice to defend himself.


    "It''s not what you think. He said to him to have a bowl of ramen on his own. As a result, the children were worried that I didn''t really want to invite him to eat. So he asked if this store was mine. But I had to stabilize the child and make him happy


    One side of Xiaomi Dou blinked, tut, I didn''t expect that the man''s IQ was ok, and he thought of the statement so soon.


    Xiao Yan suddenly realized.


    "So, let''s see. Xiaomi Dou is my best friend''s son. Because my friend''s second child is inbor, so sometimes the little guy wille to my side when he is bored. Is he not talking nonsense?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked, "aunt Xiaoyan, no, I didn''t tell this uncle about you and uncle. I Well. "


    Later, Xiaomi Dougen could not have said it, so Xiaoyan covered her mouth. Sheughed at Li Sihan in embarrassment, "I''ll take him in first. You can help yourself."


    Then he pulled the millet beans into the kitchen.


    "No nonsense!" After entering, Xiaoyan began to educate Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaomi Dou was so angry that she put her hands in front of her and said: "Auntie Xiaoyan, do you like him? Do you want to ept him? Why don''t you let me talk about you and your uncle? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course not. " Xiaoyan was stunned and then answered Xiaomi Dou''s question: "but he is my blind date now. If you tell him like this, it will be very difficult for others to do. What''s more, your uncle and I can''t be your aunt in this life. In the future Don''t mention your uncle in front of me again


    Not in this life?


    "Why, aunt Xiaoyan."


    "There''s no reason. Don''t ask so many reasons. In short, you can''t mention it again or go to your uncle''s office to talk about my affairs. If If you mention it again, aunt Xiaoyan will never pay attention to you again. "


    Millet bean t t mouth, "hum."


    "Do you hear me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well? Promise aunt Xiaoyan quickly. If you don''t, I''ll call your mother now and ask her to send a driver to pick you up. "


    Xiaomi Dou nodded wrongly.


    "I know aunt Xiaoyan, Xiaomi Dou will not say it."


    But turning around, Xiaomi Dou sent a wechat to Han Qing.


    When Han Qing was at work, he suddenly felt the vibration of his mobile phone. He took it out and nced at it. It was the wechat Xiaomi Dou sent him, so he ordered it in.


    After seeing the content, Han Qing frowned slightly.


    Uncle viin, I won''t pay attention to you in the future. You are a big viin, a bad man! Worse than Daddy! }Han Qing is holding his mobile phone. So, what did he do? Xiaomi Dou thinks he is worse than Mo Shen at night? What else?


    Obviously, the worst person is that night.


    So he slowly returned to the question mark.


    Xiaomi Dou waited for a long time, only to wait for Han Qing''s reply. He scolded him for hundreds of sentences in his heart, and saw him reply a question mark, which made him more angry.


    But Han Qing thought it out quickly.


    Xiaomi Dou will not be angry with him or hate him for no reason. If this happens, it is probably rted to a woman.


    Now


    Han Qing has a headache. She purses her thin lips and wants to type with her mobile phone, but she doesn''t know what to ask.


    Recently, she did note. Since he visited her that day, her attitude was clear, that is, she didn''t want to associate with him any more.


    However, he is not the kind of person who is reluctant.


    If that''s what the little girl thinks, let her do it.


    It''s not hard to embarrass yourself.


    Uncle, do you like aunt Xiaoyan or not? }


    just thinking about it, Xiaomi Dou sent another message.


    This question directly asked Han Qing. He didn''t answer Xiaomi Dou''s question, and slowly typed with his fingertips.


    {what happened? }


    {you should answer Xiaomi Dou''s question first, or I won''t tell you. }


    {¡­¡­ }


    {uncle garbage, if you don''t answer, aunt Xiaoyan will run away with others! }


    ran away with others? Han Qing''s pupils shrank for a moment. As far as he knows, the people around Xiaoyan are just Xiao su.


    Is it Xiao Su?


    Uncle??? }


    Han Qing looked at these two words and didn''t know what to say.


    Some time ago, he developed well, me him for being abrupt?


    {ah! Uncle garbage, aunt Xiaoyan went on a blind date, she may be getting married soon! }


    marriage??


    Seeing this word, Han Qing finally narrowed his eyes and couldn''t hold the pen in his hand.


    After Xiaomi Dou sent out these messages, he put away his mobile phone and hummed in his heart.


    Although she promised aunt Xiaoyan things did not do, but also out of special circumstances.

 Chapter 1139

    Just after putting away the mobile phone, Xiaomi Dou saw aunt Xiaoyan''s blind dateing towards him. Xiaomi Dou immediately got up and found a ce for herself to sit down.


    "Hi, little friend." Li Sihan sat down in front of Xiaomi Doumian and said to him in some embarrassment, "Uncle feels a little sorry for what happened just now."


    Listen, millet pea eye beads turn around, "uncle is because did not invite me to eat, or because said wrong words and sorry?"


    Li Sihan felt very embarrassed about this question. He thought that a child could handle it very well, but he didn''t expect that the old spirit was very strange in front of him.


    However, children are always children, as long as he cheat, coax a coax, good.


    Thinking of this, Li Sihan said: "in fact, uncle''s words are not wrong, but sooner orter, and uncle said that he would invite you to eat, he would certainly invite you."


    "But, I don''t want to eat Ramen ~" Xiaomi Dou blinked his eyes and looked pathetic.


    "Well, what would you like to eat?"


    He could see that the blind date was very close to the child. The child was talking in front of her. He still had to try to stop his mouth.


    "What I want to eat, my uncle will treat me?" A shrewd twinkles in Xiaomi Dou''s eyes.


    "Of course."


    Li Sihan didn''t think so long-term. He thought that he could afford to buy a child what he wanted to eat. At most, it cost only a few hundred yuan.


    "That''s what uncle said. Does uncle have a car?"


    "Yes."


    "Thank you, uncle. I''ll tell Aunt Xiaoyan that my uncle wants to invite me out to eat. Let''s go."


    "Yes." Li Sihan smiles innocuously and doesn''t know what he is going to face.


    When Xiaomi Dou ran to say this to Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan frowned and said, "he wants to invite you out to eat? That''s not very good, right? You''re not familiar with people. How can you make people spend money? "


    "But, uncle wants to use me to please you, aunt Xiaoyan, you let him invite me." Xiaomi Dou blinks in front of Xiaoyan''s face. It looks very kind and harmless.


    However, the more he looks like this, the more dangerous Xiaoyan feels. After all, Xiaomi Dou is different from ordinary children. What should he do if he takes people out and doesn''t control them?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan squatted down and pinched Xiaomi Dou''s face.


    "If you want to go out, you can pay for your own food, or when youe back, aunt Xiaoyan will ask the uncle to help you with the reimbursement."


    Xiaomi Dou is not happy to hear that. If the uncle wants to pretend to be generous, let him pretend to be generous. Why should he pay for it? And it''s not surprising that Xiaomi Dou doesn''t like him. It''s really disgusting when the man admits that the store is his own!


    "I know, auntie, Xiaomi Dou will pay for it."


    Hum! He''s not going to do that.


    "That''s good. Go."


    "Thank you, aunt Xiaoyan. I''ll help you to see how the other party is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bear boy


    Li Sihan took Xiaomi Dou out.


    Luo Huimei is worried.


    "After all, it''s only a short time since we met, so let him take the child away like this, is it really good?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan frowned: "you said that, I suddenly think it''s not good, or I''ll go together."


    Finish saying, small Yan quickly put down the work in hand, and then run out.


    But Li Sihan and Xiaomi Dou have run away.


    "You call him, ask for an address, and then go over. I''ll watch the store."


    "Well, I''ll be back when they finish eating."


    "Well, after all, it''s someone else''s child. You should pay attention to it."


    After Li Sihan brought Xiaomi Dou out, Xiaomi Dou gave him an address and said he wanted to eat the delicious food here. Li Sihan looked at the address and didn''t know it. It should be a ce he had never been to.


    But he didn''t think much about it. He turned on the navigation of his mobile phone and drove directly along the destination.


    Xiaomi Dou''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Xiaomi Dou takes a look. It''s aunt Xiaoyan''s phone. He blinks and answers the phone.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan ~"


    "Xiaomi Dou, it was just aunt Xiaoyan''s negligence. I should go with you. Where are you now? Where are you going? Send me the address and aunt Xiaoyan will take a taxi to catch up with me. "


    Xiaomi Dou won''t let here to stir it, but she still nods obediently: "Auntie, we haven''t arrived yet. I''ll send you the address when I arrive."


    "No, you can send me the address now, and I''ll be almost there."


    "Well, I''ll send the address to Aunt Xiaoyan''s wechat."


    "Mm-hmm."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Sihan looks at Xiaomi Dou."Your aunt Xiaoyan called?"


    Your aunt Xiaoyan made Xiaomi Dou feel better.


    "Yes, aunt Xiaoyan is a little worried about me."


    After hearing this, Li Sihan touched his nose and said, "it''s true that I didn''t do it right. After all, she and I were just blind dates, but I brought you out as a child. Did you send her the address? She''sing? "


    "Uncle, when Aunt Xiaoyanes, will you not invite me to eat? Or... "


    "Don''t worry, uncle said please, you will be invited."


    What if it''s too expensive for me Xiaomi Dou asked again.


    Where can a child be expensive? Li Sihan generously opened his mouth: "don''t worry, you can order casually, I can afford the money."


    "Oh, thank you, uncle. Aunt Xiaoyan''s shop is very busy, so don''t let her run away ~"


    "well, it''s OK."


    When he takes the child in and praises himself more when he goes back, he will have more opportunities, Li Sihan thought.


    After Xiaoyan hung up the phone, she had been waiting for Xiaomi Dou to send her address. As a result, she waited for five minutes and the address of the little guy had not been sent. She was a little worried, so she could only send a wechat to Xiaomi Dou, asking why he did not send her address.


    Where is the address? Where are you now? Or you directly send a positioning to Aunt Xiaoyan. }


    in fact, Xiaomi Dou is deliberately dying time, because he has already sent the address to his uncle, and then said that he would like to go out to dinner with aunt Xiaoyan''s blind date to see if he could be stable.


    So when Aunt Xiaoyan sent her a wechat, Xiaomi Dou returned with a cute expression and said: {Auntie Xiaoyan, I find that we are almost to the destination. You can wait for Xiaomi Dou again. }


    Xiaoyan, who received the message:


    The foreboding of uncertainty is getting stronger and stronger. Previously, Luo Huimei said that she was worried about Xiaomi Dou, but Xiaoyan knew that only Xiaomi Dou was responsible for other people''s shares. Where could she find her share?


    Now Xiaomi Dou is so procrastinating that she doesn''t want to tell her where they went.


    Why don''t you want to tell her? It''s just the ce to choose. Maybe Xiaoyan is not allowed to go!

 Chapter 1140

    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan was angry and told him clearly, how could this little guy still be so cunning.


    {don''t y tricks for me. Send me the address quickly, or aunt Xiaoyan will be really angry. If I am really angry, you will know the consequences. }


    when seeing this message, Xiaomi Dou can almost imagine Xiaoyan''s appearance at the moment. She can''t help but cover her mouth and smile, but she can''t help it. Xiaomi Dou doesn''t like this blind date.


    And he felt that it was nothing to ask him to treat himself to a meal. Anyway, it was just a try.


    If you can afford to pay, if you can''t, don''t pay. It''s nothing.


    But it''s up to him to admit it.


    Please don''t worry, Auntie Xiaoyan. Xiaomi Dou will see to it. }


    {address, speed. }


    Xiaomi Dou gave a cute expression, then put away his mobile phone and didn''t continue tomunicate with Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan was very angry by this move, and his face smelled terrible at the gate.


    But Luo Huimei saw that she had been out for a long time, but she had not even taken a taxi, so she had toe and have a look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Xiaomi Dou doesn''t want to give me the address." Xiao Yan said helplessly.


    "Why? Isn''t this little guy worried about himself


    "What does he have to worry about? Mom, we have to worry that it should be my blind date who will be designated as Xiaomi doukeng


    "What are you talking about? Xiaomi Dou is so cute. Besides, he is just a child. How can he pit others


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She looked at her mother reluctantly. It seemed that she had beenpletely taken over by Xiaomi Dou, and Xiaomi Dou must have been a good seller in front of them. Therefore, Zhou and his wife did not know the real face of the little devil.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan didn''t want to argue any more. She could only say, "I''ll send a message to Li Sihan."


    She and Li Sihan added wechat to each other, but they have not exchanged mobile phone numbers.


    Originally, she called Xiaomi Dou directly because she was familiar with this little guy and was easy to handle affairs. She didn''t expect that he was like an iron wall here, and oil and salt would not enter.


    Now it''s up to him.


    Xiaoyan sent a wechat to Li Sihan.


    It took a long time to wait for a word.


    Don''t worry. I''ll take care of him. }


    Xiaoyan:


    He didn''t want to tell her where it was? It seems that millet beans are washing the brain? Why is this little guy so


    Forget it, it''s impossible to hate him. Xiaoyan had to think of another way. She took a taxi directly by the side of the road. After getting on the bus, she said to the driver, "uncle, do you know where the most expensive ce is recently?"


    "The most expensive ce?" Uncle''s look changed, as if thinking.


    Xiao Yan saw the situation and quickly added a sentence: "eating!"


    The uncle knew immediately: "well, I''ve been running outside all year round. I know there are so many ces, but which one are you going to?"


    Which one? Xiaoyan did not know where Xiaomi Dou would take Li Sihan to the pit, but since he did not want to let her go, she was sure that he would take Li Sihan to the pit of death.


    Now we can only find one family first.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan opened his mouth to the driver and said, "please take me to one of them first. I want to go to find someone. If I can''t find one, I''ll go to the next one."


    The uncle thought about it and nodded, "OK."


    After the car drove here, Xiaoyan sent a message to Li Sihan. She couldn''t be too straightforward, so as not to hurt people''s self-esteem, so the message was very euphemistic.


    I''m really sorry, Xiaomi Dou is so naughty. You and he have just met, so you really have no obligation to invite him to eat. Well, I will pay for his consumption today, or you can tell me the address directly and I will go there directly. }


    if you say that, you won''t hurt the other person''s self-esteem, Xiao Yan thought.


    However, after the message was sent out, there was no response. Xiao Yan could only wait for a reply.


    On this side, Xiaomi Dou has already brought Li Sihan to his destination. After arriving at the destination, Li Sihan frowns slightly at the magnificent hotel in front of him. But on second thought, a child will note to the hotel for dinner, will he? What''s more, such a prosperous ce is a five-star ss. How can a child understand it?


    It should be that the proposal here is more iconic, and the ce he is looking for is just near the hotel.


    Li Sihan takes Xiaodou out of the car quickly.


    "Come on, uncle. Take you to eat."


    Are you so generous when you''re here? Xiaomi Dou blinks, is this uncle really willing to spend a lot of money to treat him to eat?


    Hum!


    But soon, when Xiaomi Dou took him to the hotel and prepared to go in, Li Sihan''s face changed a little, "Xiaomi Dou, can you go to the wrong ce?"Listen, Xiaomi Dou looks back at him with bright eyes.


    "To the wrong ce? Muyou, uncle


    "How can you..." Li Sihan''s face looks ugly. Is this child really going to eat in this five-star hotel? How much is a meal here?


    "Uncle, do you want to say nothing?"


    Because they were standing at the door, there were many peopleing and going. Although Xiaomi Dou''s voice was not loud, Li Sihan felt embarrassed by his own psychology, so he had to go over and lower his voice.


    "My uncle didn''t say anything, but my uncle thought that it was not suitable for children. Could you take me to a ce where I could make something for children?"


    Xiaomi Dou''s eyes turned and suddenly asked.


    "Is uncle afraid that it''s too expensive here? Don''t worry. If my uncle doesn''t want to invite Xiaomi Dou, Xiaomi Dou can call my uncle to pay for it


    Hum! If wood has my uncle excellent, then don''t want to take aunt Xiaoyan away.


    I don''t know if my uncle wille after seeing his information. Xiaomi Dou pouts in his heart. If he doesn''te, he will never pay attention to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Xiaomi Dou say to call uncle to pay, Li Sihan''s face is even more ugly. Before the children said half of the talk, Xiao Yan took him away, but Li Sihan heard those words clearly.


    Xiao Yan must have something to do with his uncle.


    Now the child said in front of him that he would ask his uncle toe over and pay for the money. Isn''t that contemptuous of his blind date? Li Sihan, who had a good face, said: "no, uncle can afford it. You want to eat here, right? Then we''ll go in. "


    "Oh, thank you, uncle."


    After they enter, Xiaomi Dou finds a box easily. Li Sihan follows the waiter. He is embarrassed, but he still has the cheek to ask.


    "What''s the minimum consumption here?"


    The waiter''s attitude was very good, "Hello, sir. The minimum charge for booking a box is 5000."


    Five thousand


    Li Sihan''s face was a little ugly, that is to say, he had to take in 5000 yuan today.

 Chapter 1141

    Five thousand yuan.


    If five thousand dors can It''s nothing.


    I''m afraid that the child will do something elseter. I''ll spend more money then.


    Think of here, Li Sihan suddenly some regret, oneself really should not hit the swollen face to support the fat man.


    But now they have brought him in. It''s not good for him to go out again with a child as an adult.


    Li Sihan is really regretful.


    After entering the box, he watched Xiaomi Dou ordering food beside him with heartache, calcting andforting himself.


    Well, five thousand is five thousand. It''s more than that to marry a daughter-inw. The most important thing is to get that woman.


    When I think of Xiaoyan''s marriage, he will be the owner of the Ramen restaurant. Instead of getting up early and going to work every day, he can be the boss and ask the woman to wash and cook for herself.


    After thinking about it, Li Sihan felt that the 5000 yuan was worth it.


    After Xiaomi Dou finished ordering, he found that Li Sihan didn''t have a heartache expression, and seemed to be immersed in his own thoughts. Although he didn''t quite understand the meaning of that expression, he thought it was not a good expression.


    "What''s uncle thinking?"


    Xiaomi Dou suddenly makes a sound. Li Sihan is pulled back by his voice. When he sees the children sitting in front of him and staring at him with his clear eyes, he smiles again.


    "I don''t think about it. Are you ready to order millet beans? Is that enough? "


    Xiaomi Dou smiles.


    "Enough, uncle." thank you


    "You''re wee."


    Xiaomi Dou seems to have no pain at all when he looks at each other. He doesn''t know how he suddenly changed. His mobile phone vibrates for a moment. Xiaomi Dou looks down at him and finds that it is a wechat sent by his uncle.


    Where is it? }


    seeing the situation, Xiaomi Dou''s eyes are bright!


    Oh, my uncle is here atst!


    He quickly opened the chat interface with Han Qing, found the chat interface with aunt Xiaoyan, and then directly sent the location to.


    Now at this time, let aunt Xiaoyane here, and then both sides can see it.


    And let aunt Xiaoyan, the blind date, meet his uncle, and he will know what it is to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    After finishing all these, Xiaomi Dou slowly cut back to the chat interface with Han Qing and asked haughtily.


    Uncle, are youing? }


    {didn''t you ask me toe here? }


    {no, why does my uncle seem unwilling toe here? That millet bean still don''t tell you. }


    at this moment, a car stopped outside the five-star hotel. Han Qing sat in the back seat, staring at the text message, pursed her lips displeasantly, and reached out to pinch her sore temple.


    Is this little guy trying to force him to admit that he wants toe over?


    Who is the one who taught him?


    Well, if you want to do something, you have to admit it sooner orter.


    With this in mind, Han Qing pointed at the screen reply.


    I want toe here by myself. Are you satisfied? }


    {my uncle said it himself. }


    {give me the location. }


    Xiaomi Dou is finally satisfied and calls the waiter to ask for the box number, and then tells Han Qing.


    Wait for the waiter to go out, Li Sihan Mu Lu doubts.


    "Is anyone elseing?"


    "Yes, uncle, I called my uncle here too."


    Hearing this, Li Sihan frowned, and his expression immediately showed a displeased look. He didn''t want to be angry, but he couldn''t suppress his temper. He asked: "why is this? Isn''t your uncle inviting you to eat today


    "Yes, but there are so many things that my uncle and I can''t finish eating. Let''s not waste it. I''ll ask my uncle toe and eat."


    Li Sihan:


    Will another person add vegetables and spend all his money?


    Thinking of this, Li Sihan couldn''t help speaking.


    "Xiaomi Dou, my uncle just asked you, your uncle''s words It doesn''t count. "


    Five thousand yuan is very painful for him. He is just a woman. He didn''t intend to spend money at first. Because he thought about what he would getter, he would have to cut the 5000 yuan. If he had more money, he would not recognize it.


    "Ah, uncle, don''t worry. My uncle is very rich. He certainly won''t spend your money. It''s OK to let my uncle treat you."


    Li Sihan:


    He said it as if he was poor.


    He did not answer, and his face grew more and more ugly.


    "Uncle, are you and aunt Xiaoyan friends Xiaomi Dou suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, Li Sihan was stunned for a moment. He wanted to say yes, but he was afraid that Xiaomi Dou would go back to talk nonsense, just like he said that the shop is his own.Don''t let the children break their own business.


    So he denied it.


    "Not yet, but..."


    "That''s good." Xiaomi Dou covered his heart and looked frightened: "if you and aunt Xiaoyan are male and female friends, it''s not easy to do it."


    "What do you mean?" Li Sihan is sensitive to catch a trace of something wrong.


    "Because Aunt Xiaoyan likes my uncle!" Xiaomi Dou said with a smile, his face was innocent.


    Li Sihan:


    Does that woman have a man she likes? Not single? How?


    "Xiaomi Dou, do you mean Xiaoyan and your uncle are boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    "Well, it''s not right now, but aunt Xiaoyan has loved to be with my uncle for a long time. They should be together soon. Uncle, how do you and aunt Xiaoyan know each other? Why do you help in the shop these days? Are you a new employee of aunt Xiaoyan? "


    "No!" Li Sihan denied with anger: "how can uncle be an employee?" The boss is still about the same, the employee fart, originally intended to install in the end, did not expect to kill a Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    "Uncle is not an employee. Who is that uncle?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s your aunt Xiaoyan''s blind date, that''s the marriage object, you know? You just said that Xiao Yan likes your uncle. Is that true? "


    Xiaomi Dou is shocked when she hears that she is Xiaoyan''s marriage partner. She reaches out and covers her mouth. After a long time, she releases her hand and spits out her tongue to Li Sihan.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. Xiaomi Dou said something wrong. Aunt Xiaoyan doesn''t like my uncle at all. She didn''t kiss my uncle secretly after she was drunk. She still lives in his house Ah


    Speaking of half, Xiaomi Dou put out his hand to cover his mouth again!


    "What


    On hearing this, Li Sihan''s face was like charcoal, and her eyebrows twisted violently. How could that woman be so ignorant of herself???


    Damn it! What a shameless woman!


    "Uncle I''m wrong. I just said that nonsense Xiaomi Dou a pair of aggrieved look about to cry.


    Li Sihan, however, was so angry that his eyebrows hurt. He just wanted to say something when a cold male voice came in.


    "When you know you''re wrong, you should apologize."

 Chapter 1142

    The sudden sound of the male voice made two people in the box stunned at the same time. After two seconds, they all looked at the source of the sound.


    At the entrance of the box, Han Qing, dressed in a ck suit, was standing there. With restrained annoyance in his eyes, he was staring at Xiaomi Dou.


    On the cold eyes of Han Qing, Xiaomi Dou obviously felt the anger he passed over and shrunk his neck in an instant.


    Whining, as if offended uncle, he wants to go back to move rescue soldiers!


    But now his task has not been sessful. Aunt Xiaoyan doesn''t know when toe. Although he has told the waiter that Xiaoyan will take her to the box.


    I hope aunt Xiaoyan can appear in the box before my uncle handles these things.


    "Uncle."


    He was looking forward to his uncle''s appearance, but now Han Qing finally appears. Xiaomi Dou is afraid of him. He shrinks his neck and expects aunt Xiaoyan to appear soon.


    As long as aunt Xiaoyanes, uncle''s attention will not be on himself.


    Han Qing should not havee here.


    It is her own choice for a girl to make a blind date with another man. He has no right to interfere with her freedom of life and her right to choose.


    However, it is one thing to think about it, and another thing to do it.


    After he put down his mobile phone and thought for a moment, his body made a choice before his brain.


    He''s here.


    Although he knew that he mighte here and watch her make a blind date with other men, he I still can''t control my mood.


    The kind of emotion that you want toe over, totally uncontroble.


    But before entering the box, Han Qing didn''t expect that he would hear such a remark. It sounds like Xiaoyan is not here.


    Aftering in, I confirmed that the little girl was not there.


    It seems that he was ced by millet beans.


    Han Qing''s long legs walked calmly to Xiaomi Dou''s side, and then his cold eyes fell on Li Sihan''s face.


    As soon as their eyes were on each other, Li Sihan felt that there was more pressure on him. The invisible pressure made him stay at the same ce and couldn''t move.


    Xiaomi Dou is so delicate and cute that it looks like a child of a big family.


    So Li Sihan also made some preparations in his heart, but the appearance of Han Qing still caught him by surprise. Because the man in front of me looks really excellent, and the halo is very heavy.


    And he could see that the man in front of him was not an ordinary man.


    How could Xiao Yan provoke such a man?


    "This gentleman." Han Qing made a cold voice and looked at each other: "I am Xiaomi Dou''s uncle, hello."


    The atmosphere is strong.


    Li Sihan held out his hand to each other.


    "Hello, I''m Li Sihan."


    "Well."


    Han Qing reached out and touched him. After taking it back, he said slowly: "what Xiaomi Dou said just now is not the truth. Children like to talk nonsense. I hope Mr. Li doesn''t misunderstand me."


    "I know, I know, children. I didn''t mean it."


    "If Mr. Li is serious, I can exin."


    "No, No Li Sihan waved his hand awkwardly: "no need to exin. I believe it. And I don''t think Xiaoyan is such a girl. How could she do such a thing? I believe in her. "


    Han Qing looked at Xiaomi Dou with a stern look in her eyes: "since I said something wrong, I will seriously apologize."


    Xiaomi Dou pursed his mouth wrongly: "Uncle ~"


    he is so coquettish that he doesn''t want to apologize. Moreover, he doesn''t have any nonsense. Aunt Xiaoyan just likes uncle, and all the things she does are true. He really didn''t know what his uncle was thinking. When everyone came, he actually rified this with aunt Xiaoyan''s object, which was equivalent to setting up two people.


    He was really pissed off.


    "Sorry!" Han Qing''s eyes became more and more severe, with a deep fierce color.


    Well, Xiaomi Dou can only admit the advice and said: "I''m sorry Uncle Li, what I said just now is all nonsense. Aunt Xiaoyan is very good to Xiaomi Dou, so Xiaomi Dou has been hoping that Aunt Xiaoyan will be my aunt, so he talks nonsense."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I don''t care. Don''t worry about it."


    Soon, the dishes were served, and Li Sihan broke the embarrassment.


    "Since you''vee, why don''t you sit down and eat together?"


    Han Qing nced at the food on the table. Her eyes fell on the expensive bottle of red wine in front of her. She just nced at Xiaomi Dou.


    In the face of uncle''s eyes, Xiaomi Dou can only humbly bow his head.


    Ouch, he is also helping aunt Xiaoyan. If the other party doesn''t have money but still wants to be fat, then Auntie Xiaoyan will be very angry if she marries such a man!


    "Mr. Li is very kind."So Han Qing sat down.


    As soon as they were seated, a female voice came from the door.


    "Is that it? Thank you


    When Xiaoyan enters the box, his breath is still very unstable, because he has just received Xiaomi Dou''s message, and then hees quickly. When she goes upstairs, she also takes a look at her yu''ebao.


    Immediately want to cry without tears.


    Because, she is a pauper now. When shees here, what will she pay for?


    Forget it. The big deal is to borrow a little from Huabei and then put it on the mat.


    Think about Xiaoyan, I feel that life is really bitter, this stinky millet bean is really not a bit of worry.


    After arriving at the location, Xiaoyan rushed directly to the box and called out Xiaomi Dou''s name. As a result, when she went in, she saw someone''s figure and was stunned in situ.


    Han Qing


    Why is he here?


    There were three people in the box, Han Qing, Xiaomi Dou, and her blind date.


    Xiao Yan was embarrassed.


    His lips were open, but he couldn''t say a word.


    She had thought that only Li Sihan and Xiaomi Dou were there. She had already said her words. Now when she saw Han Qing here, she couldn''t say a word.


    She didn''t want to see him, and she didn''t want to talk to him more.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaomi Dou


    Soon, Xiaoyan calmed down, calmed down her breath, and then quietly walked to Li Sihan and sat down.


    Han Qing''s eyes sank a bit, pursed her thin lips and remained silent.


    Xiaomi Dou is not happy at once.


    "Auntie Xiaoyan,e and sit with Xiaomi Dou ~" he pointed to the position beside him, and then said to Han Qing, "uncle, get up quickly. I want to sit with aunt Xiaoyan. You can go and sit next to him."


    Without waiting for Han Qing''s reaction, Xiaoyan said in a desert voice.


    "No, it''s nice to sit like this." As if on purpose, Xiaoyanughed again and exined in a voice, "I''d like to introduce Li Sihan to you. It''s quite appropriate for me to sit with him. I can learn more about it."


    Li Sihan was surprised and pleased at the speech. It seems that Zhou Xiaoyan agrees with him? So he looked at Zhou Xiaoyan affectionately.

 Chapter 1143

    Blind date.


    Put under the table hand, tightened a few minutes, Han Qing took the tea cup on the table to his lips, gently sipped.


    Xiaomi Dou is depressed in her heart. She doesn''t know what aunt Xiaoyan is doing. She obviously likes her uncle. Why should she have a blind date?


    Because the mood is depressed, and there is no part of his speech, so Xiaomi Dou can only bury his head in eating.


    Originally, he didn''te to eat, but now he ordered so much, so don''t waste it. Otherwise, as my uncle just looked, I''m afraid he will scold him for QAQ.


    Xiaomi Dou is serious about eating, but the three adults have different thoughts.


    Because of Zhou Xiaoyan''s words, Li Sihan is very attentive. He gives Xiaoyan some vegetables and makes her eat more tenderly.


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Watching him use his chopsticks to put things into his own bowl, inexplicable Xiaoyan felt a little unhappy. Clearly, there are public chopsticks here. Why does he use his own chopsticks?


    Is she lifting a stone and hitting herself in the foot?


    If you don''t eat, you can''t do it. If you eat, you''re disgusted.


    After all, she doesn''t want to exchange saliva with a man


    It''s disgusting to think about it.


    When Xiaoyan was tangled, Xiaomi Dou suddenly raised her head from eating.


    "Uncle Li, there are public chopsticks here. Why do you use your chopsticks to pinch things for Aunt Xiaoyan?"


    Listening, Li Sihan exined with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Aunt Xiaoyan and I are getting married soon. It''s OK to use the same pair of chopsticks."


    Han Qing said faintly: "if you are going to get married soon, it is nothing. What about others? "


    "What?"


    Han Qing looks directly at the dishes on the table.


    "It''s you who are going to get married. We are not rted to you. But do you think you would like to eat the saliva of strangers?"


    Li Sihan:


    He and his friends did not care about this before, but now it seems strange that he doesn''t care about it in the five-star hotel.


    "Yes, Uncle Li. You don''t care about hygiene."


    Finding the right opportunity, Xiaomi Dou quickly made up a knife. He could have heard it. Although his uncle didn''t seem to have anything on his face, he was deliberately hostile to Aunt Xiaoyan''s blind date. Hum, he can''t fall behind.


    Xiaoyan, who didn''t intend to eat it at first:.... "


    After hearing this, Xiaoyan felt that if she didn''t do anything, it showed that she also disliked it too obviously.


    Thinking of this, she smiles and looks up at the other two.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you mind, we can eat separately."


    Xiaomi Dou: Aunt Xiaoyan doesn''t want it. These are Xiaomi Dou''s favorite foods. "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    This food, Xiaoyan still can''t bear to, had to soft voice.


    "I mean, I don''t mind myself. Li Sihan was careless just now. Let''s put the dishes he picked in front of us. Don''t move."


    "Aunt QAQ Xiaoyan, do you really want to eat other people''s saliva?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why was he so said, Xiaoyan felt so disgusted, clearly just to eat, but developed into this way, the heart really good plug.


    She hated it, but she couldn''t lift a stone and hit her feet.


    Think of here, Xiaoyan smile, "I don''t matter, we are getting married soon."


    "Xiaoyan, you don''t dislike me. Thank you very much."


    Xiaoyan picked up chopsticks and was about to eat, but Han Qing put the tea cup on the table with a bang and made a loud noise, which attracted all the people''s attention.


    "Waiter." He gave a cold rebuke.


    The waiter wille in soon.


    "as like as two peas," remove all those things that have been moved and rece them with the same ones. Han Qing said in a cold voice.


    The waiter was stunned for a moment, and quickly responded and took the dishes.


    Han Qing stares at the dishes piled up in front of Xiaomian, "take the share in front of her."


    Li Sihan''s face was very ugly.


    Xiaoyan bit her teeth and endured. Finally, she could not bear it. She put down her chopsticks with a bang.


    "What do you mean?"


    Han Qing''s expression is light, without a trace of unhappiness and anger. He gently raised his eyes, picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s not interesting. It''s just a person who doesn''t talk about hygiene."


    He seldom talks like he does today.


    And this sentence points to her blind date, Xiaoyan really thinks that the other party is very funny.


    After pushing her hard, she came out to hate her blind date at this time. What did her blind date do wrong? Xiaoyan can''t stand it, and sneers directly.


    "As I said earlier, I think we don''t talk about hygiene. You can''t sit with us. No, you shouldn''t sit in the same box with us. After all, you may think that breathing is unhygienic, right?"Xiaomi Dou looks confused.


    Tat, why did you quarrel???


    The atmosphere suddenly became domineering. Even Li Sihan didn''t expect Xiaoyan''s reaction to be so big. However, on second thought, he realized that even if he was angry again, it would not be such a reaction?


    The waiter stood beside him. He didn''t expect such a scene to happen. He was embarrassed. He didn''t know whether to carry out Han Qing''s instructions. He could only look at him.


    "Do you see, sir?"


    Han Qing said lightly: "continue."


    So Xiaoyan was angry again. She could only watch the waiter take away the things in front of her. She stood there helpless and looked at Han Qing. She was angry with a pair of star eyes.


    He ignored her anger and bravado, even disdain to argue with her.


    He must be disgusted, isn''t he? But why is disgusting her here?


    Yes, if it wasn''t for Xiaomi Dou, he wouldn''te over.


    Xiao Yan lost his strength and sat back to his seat.


    Soon, the waiter served all the dishes again. Li Sihan''s face was like the color of the dishes. He always felt like he was going to lose a lot of money. He bit his dry lips and asked, "well, do you need to calcte the price of this new dish?"


    The waiter was stunned and nodded.


    "Of course."


    Hearing this, Li Sihan''s face was even worse. He felt that he didn''t have to give face to the other party because of the unpleasant event just happened. He simply said, "you can calcte him separately. Anyway, these are the ones that the gentleman asked you to withdraw. It has nothing to do with us."


    The waiter did not see such, can only see to ask Han Qing opinion, see Han Qing nod, this just leave at ease.


    Xiao Yan''s hand under the table is tightly clenched into a ball.


    After Li Sihan said that, Han Qing will look down on her even more?


    She was silent for a long time and looked at Li Sihan.


    "It''s nothing. He can change it if he likes. I''ll give out any money. Anyway, today''s Xiaomi Dou is invited to have dinner. It has nothing to do with someone."


    Li Sihan listened to this with the same swallow fly, but thought of Xiaoyan to pay, finally nodded.

 Chapter 1144

    Although it is said that we eat together.


    But at first, only millet beans were eating alone.


    Xiao Yan is angry and has no appetite. She wants to quarrel with Han Qing, but the other side''s eyebrows and eyes are always very shallow. Her full of anger can''t be ced at all.


    It''s like a violent fist waving out, but hit a ball of cotton, which is not painful, but very ufortable in the heart.


    So she did not eat, Li Sihan advised her several times, Xiaoyan said: "thank you, I have no appetite, you eat."


    Li Sihan wants to eat. After all, he has never eaten these things, and they are all spent money. If they are not eaten, it will be too wasteful.


    He advised Xiaoyan to eat because he felt that he had no face to eat alone, but Xiaoyan was not willing to eat anyway. Li Sitong tried to do it, and finally he could only eat it.


    And Han Qing, like Xiao Yan, never moved his chopsticks.


    He has always been drinking tea, the food in front of him has not moved, and his face is also very ugly, dark eyes hidden, people can not see clearly the mood.


    I don''t know how long this meal will take. Xiao Yan can hardly sit down.


    Xiaomi Dou''s stomach almost exploded before she dared to stop. Then she took a careful look at Han Qing, who was sitting beside her.


    "Uncle, I''m full."


    Listen, Han Qing''s eyes indifferently swept him, thin lips tightly pursed did not speak.


    Xiaomi Dou shows his aggrieved expression and covers his bulging stomach.


    "I can''t eat any more."


    The first time I saw my uncle''s serious look, it was terrible. He really wanted to go home to find his mother!


    Han Qing was angry in his heart, but when he saw the little guy''s soft hand covering his bulging belly, he realized what he was doing, and his thin lips opened lightly.


    "Then don''t force."


    After all, he is a child. If he is told to eat so much in silence, he should be taught a lesson next time.


    Moreover, if he broke his belly, he could not tell his sister when he was an uncle.


    Get Han Qing''s first Xu, Xiaomi Dou finally breathed a sigh of relief, small body lying on the table, "thank you uncle."


    Finally, he can stop eating. If he eats again, he will explode.


    On the table, Li Sihan was left to eat by himself.


    He can really eat, and he will make a sound when eating. Although everyone has his own appearance, he should pay attention to some in public.


    Xiaoyan did not expect Li Sihan to be like this, but she did not have the mind to pay attention to it.


    Everyone is waiting for Li Sihan.


    Until Xiaomi Dou said, "Uncle Li, are you hungry?"


    Li Sihan realized that he was too absorbed in eating. He stopped in embarrassment and wiped his mouth with a paper towel and then reappeared with a proper smile.


    "Uncle is not hungry. He just doesn''t want to waste food."


    Well, it''s a virtue not to waste food. Millet beans have nothing to say.


    When checking out, the waiter came in with the bill. Li Sihan immediately said, "I''ll settle it."


    Xiaoyan borrowed money from Huabei with her mobile phone. She saw the bottle of red wine. The red wine had already been opened, so it was impossible to return it. So this meal should not be cheap. Fortunately, she borrowed enough money from Baili.


    No need Han Qing to pay for the meal.


    But before she finished, Li Sihan stood up and looked like he was in the air.


    Xiaomi Dou blinks his eyes and smiles at Li Sihan.


    "Thank you, Uncle Li, for inviting me to dinner."


    "You''re wee. It''s a piece of cake. How much is it?"


    After waiting for the waiter to give a number, Li Sihan was frozen in his ce and didn''t react for half a day.


    "You, how much did you say?"


    "Sir, the total consumption is 38688."


    Li Sihan: Isn''t the minimum consumption 5000? Where did 30000 yuane from? "


    "Sir, this bottle of red wine is worth about 30000 yuan."


    Li Sihan: "when did you open a bottle of red wine? Why don''t I know? "


    He took a look at it. Sure enough, he saw a bottle of red wine on the table. It seemed that it was worth a lot. What kind of red wine is so expensive?


    Where can he pay more than 30000 yuan?


    He didn''t have much savings at all. Li Sihan''s face was ugly when he thought about it.


    "Is that bottle of red wine refundable? We haven''t had a drink at all


    "I''m sorry, sir. Once the wine is opened, it can''t be returned."


    "Why can''t it be returned? We really haven''t had a drink, you Just take it back and pack it. "


    "No, sir..."


    Li Sihan was arguing with the waiter when the slender hand handed over a card, "please."The waiter got the card and ran out.


    "You, how do you Didn''t you tell me to pay? " Li Sihan saw that the person who paid for it was Han Qing. The whole person was not good at all. He could only try his best to deny his face, "we have not touched the bottle of red wine, so you paid the money like this. Isn''t it a waste? Why should we be such a big loser? "


    Han Qingsheng exined.


    "Once the wine is opened, it can''t be returned. No matter how much you tell her, you still have to pay."


    Li Sihan:


    "Yes, Uncle Li, thank you for inviting me to dinner today. It''s a nice little pea heart."


    Listening to this, it was extremely harsh. Li Sihan looked at the children''s eyes, and always felt that he said this was really malicious.


    Soon, Xiaoyan transferred 40000 yuan to Xiaomi Dou''s mobile phone, and then raised her head to Xiaomi Dou.


    "Xiaomi Dou, I have transferred the meal money to your wechat. Please check it and pay it back for me."


    After listening to Xiao Yan''s words, Li Sihan immediately felt that he had pulled back ten percent. He turned back and said with a smile: "I''ll invite you. I''ll give you the money when I go backter."


    "Busy in the shop, I can only stay in the shop, and then go on


    After Li Sihan apanies Xiaoyan to leave, Xiaomi Dou looks at Han Qing gloomily.


    "Uncle, why don''t you stop aunt Xiaoyan?"


    Han Qing''s movements on his hands.


    Stop?


    What did he do? She has already run to blind date, and other men into the double, he block what?


    After drinking thest sip of tea, Han Qing put the cup on the table.


    "In the future, don''t do such boring things."


    Xiaomi Dou was dissatisfied: "where is boring? That uncle doesn''t really want to make a blind date with aunt Xiaoyan at all. He has no intention. What''s more, aunt Xiaoyan likes his uncle. Why should he be with others?"


    Han Qing didn''t answer.


    Xiaomi Dou said again: "uncle, you should not deny it, so that viin will leave aunt Xiaoyan by himself."


    "And then?" Han Qing looked at him faintly, "after he left, he went out to talk nonsense, bad your aunt Xiaoyan''s reputation?"

 Chapter 1145

    This saying millet bean a Leng.


    He only thought about driving the man away from Aunt Yan, but he didn''t consider more important things. If the man left because of his words, he would go out and talk nonsense, which would damage aunt Xiaoyan''s reputation.


    Xiaomi Dou didn''t think of it before, but he thought that other people''s words had something to care about. Anyway, life is his own. Besides, aunt Xiaoyan likes people who are uncles, and only uncles care about them.


    Thinking of this, Xiaomi Dou answers back.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan is not the kind of person who cares about other people''s eyes."


    "What about her parents?"


    Xiaomi Dou:


    Han Qing got up with the key. "Now do you know why I denied it? Get up, don''t make such a fool of yourself. Next time, I''ll send you directly to your father and let him teach you in person. "


    See if he says he''s a scum.


    Xiaomi Dou reluctantly followed Han Qing to get up and walk outside. She was still indignant. She could only say, "uncle, you have to believe me. That uncle really has bad intentions. When I went to the store, he told Xiaomi Dou that the store was his."


    Hearing this, Han Qing finally stopped for a moment and narrowed his eyes: "what you said is true?"


    "It''s a real uncle, so Xiaomi Dou doesn''t like him. He didn''t marry aunt Xiaoyan, so he said the Ramen restaurant was his, and the Ramen restaurant was aunt Xiaoyan''s painstaking efforts."


    Han Qing didn''t pick up Xiaomi Dou again, but he already had a calction in mind.


    "I see. I''ll take care of it. Don''t interfere."


    After returning to thepany, Han Qing called Su Jiu over and asked her to investigate a person.


    Su Jiu didn''t know who he was going to investigate at first. After asking clearly, he knew the reason. Then he couldn''t help but tease Han Qing.


    "Is Mr. Han finally enlightened?"


    Hearing this, Han Qing looked at her coldly.


    Su Jiu said with a smile: "can''t you ask a question? Well, I''ll go and investigate, and the results will be quick. "


    *


    after Xiao Yan returned to the noodle shop, she was in a low mood. Li Sihan asked her for several times. She either ignored him or didn''t hear him.


    Finally, Li Sihan was frustrated.


    "Are you ming me for not being able to afford that meal?"


    After hearing this, Xiaoyan realized that he had gone too far. He could only exin: "no, it has nothing to do with you. I''m just a little tired when I run out. Moreover, as I said earlier, you are not rted to Xiaomi Dou, and you have not paid him to eat, so it''s normal for me to pay for the meal."


    "How are you, then? That meal was so much money, you... "


    "It''s OK." Xiaoyan smile: "I have a shop, every day there is ie, you don''t have to worry."


    Li Sihan thought secretly that he was really rich. It seems that the introducer was right. Xiaoyan is indeed a little rich woman.


    "Why don''t you go back today?" Xiao Yan felt that it was toote to see the time, so she asked Li Sihan to go back to have a rest earlier.


    Although Li Sihan felt ufortable in his heart, he still nodded.


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    After he left, Xiaoyan fell down again.


    She didn''t make any money and went out for tens of thousands. She felt very painful when she thought about it. She suddenly regretted. Why didn''t she take the bottle of red wine when she left?


    How to say it is also worth 30000 yuan of red wine? She paid the money but didn''t take it. Is she mentally retarded?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sick.


    In the evening, Xiaoyan and Luo Huimei prepare to go home together. As a result, when they go out, they see Han Qing''s car not far away, but he is still standing beside the car. His slender body stands very straight, and his beautiful face attracts the eyes of many passers-by.


    Seeing him, Luo Huimei was stunned. Then he looked at his daughter.


    Today, after her daughter came back, something was wrong. She thought about it. Maybe something happened.


    Now to see that beautiful man reappear here, will soon be able to connect what happened today.


    Seeing them, Han Qing quickly walked over and stopped in front of them.


    "Hello, auntie. I''ve met again."


    Luo Huimei is embarrassed, but she still smiles politely at each other.


    "Sure, you''re looking for my daughter?"


    Han Qing lips with a light smile, nodded: "a little private affairs want to talk to her."


    "Well, you can talk about it. I''ll wait by."


    Xiaoyan: "Mom! Don''t go. I have nothing to say to him


    "Yan Yan, my mother told youst time that there is something open to say, even if it is a stranger in the future, now we have to solve the problem, right? Calm down. You are my daughter, Luo Huimei. If he dares to bully you, my mother will not let him go. "Xiaoyan:.... "


    "Well, you talk, young man. I''m going home first. I hope you can send my daughter downstairs safelyter."


    Han Qing nodded: "yes, auntie."


    After Luo Huimei left, Xiaoyan stood in ce, closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    "I''ve paid for the meal, and I''ve made it clear to you. I won''t pester you any more. What else do you want?"


    Her voice was full of impatience and tiredness, and her eyes did not look at him.


    Han Qing is a little stuffy, thin lips pursed a few minutes.


    "I know, but I think there are some things you have to know."


    Xiao Yan raised her eyes and looked at him.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Talk in the car." Han Qing suggests that after all, there are a lot of passers-by here, and they look at them from time to time. Han Qing doesn''t like this kind of conversation atmosphere. Most importantly, he hopes Xiaoyan can be quiet.


    "In the car?" Xiaoyan looked at the car behind him, and suddenly showed a sneering look: "this is not good, Mr. Han? After all, I don''t talk about hygiene, and I''ve been working in a noodle shop all day, and my body is dirty and smelly. If I get in your car, isn''t it a kind of pollution for you? I don''t think so. "


    These words are particrly harsh to the ear, which makes Han Qing unhappy.


    "Do you have to say that to me?"


    "What do you want me to say?" Xiaoyan smile, walked back two steps, a face curiously staring at him: "say some Fengcheng you? Maybe you''d like to hear that? "


    Han Qing pursed his lips, his expression was very serious, and his whole body''s breath also dropped.


    He didn''t expect that the event of that night would evolve into such an irreparable situation?


    "That night, I..."


    "If Han always wants to exin what happened that night, I don''t have to say it. I know it very well. I don''t want to ask you for your honor."


    Xiaoyan stepped back a few steps, covered his ears and didn''t want to hear his exnation.


    Such a scene reappeared, the president of the Tang Han group, was helpless by a little girl, which was also ridiculous.

 Chapter 1146

    But what Han Qing can be sure of is that the little girl doesn''t want to hear him exin what happened that night.


    In that case, he would not say so.


    But there are some things she needs to know.


    He went straight forward and sped Xiaoyan''s wrist. Without waiting for her reaction, he pulled her to the side of his car. Xiaoyan only felt that his strength on his wrist was very heavy, which made her wrist hurt.


    She wanted to struggle, but his strength was like a heavy chain, so heavy that she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Soon she was pulled to the car by him. After he opened the door, she stood there reluctantly, just unwilling to sit in.


    "If I want to talk about your blind date, don''t you want to know?"


    Blind date?


    Li Sihan?


    Xiaoyan frowned and looked at him.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "If you want to know, get in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Threatening her?


    Xiao Yan stares at big beautiful eyes, thinks and then gets into the car, gets on the car, who is still afraid of who?


    The little girl finally got into the car. Han Qing breathed a sigh of relief and got into the driver''s seat.


    After getting on the bus, the little girl sat still in a fit of anger. Han Qing didn''t pay attention to her seat belt when she was wearing it. There was no way for Han Qing to lean over and fasten her seat belt.


    But the hand just crossed in front of Xiaoyan, and Xiaoyan said quickly: "what''s wrong with my blind date? Say it quickly, and I''ll get out of the car. I don''t need to wear a seat belt. "


    With the fall of her voice, Han Qing''s hand has also been ced on the seat belt, the eyes on her face are slightly cool, but Han Qing''s tone is more cool than that.


    "I promised my aunt to take you home safely."


    "That''s what you promised, I didn''t promise," Xiao Yan didn''t want to see her. She was full of disgust: "if you don''t say anything, I''ll go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looks like this, Han Qing is really helpless, the tone can only put a little soft.


    "Don''t you really wear your seat belt? Don''t I have to take you home? "


    Xiao Yan was stubborn and firm: "no need."


    There was silence in the car for a moment, but Han Qing had no idea. Finally, she took her hand back.


    After a while, he handed over a document.


    When he looked over his head, he saw a small voice.


    "What is this?"


    What does it have to do with her blind date, Li Sihan?


    Instead of reaching for it, she asked Han Qing.


    "It''s information about your blind date."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s You investigate him? "


    He took a look at her, then took back his eyes and looked forward to the front. He said faintly, "do you know what kind of person your blind date is? What did you do that you didn''t let people know before you went on a blind date? "


    What this saying is


    Xiaoyan did not know Li Sihan deeply, but because she was introduced by Aunt Zhang, she was also a little angry at that time, so she agreed to go on a blind date. But a blind date doesn''t mean you''re going to get married. If you can''t get along with each other, you can''t get along with each other.


    And the blind date this kind of thing, originally is when getting along with each other slowly understands.


    Think of here, Xiaoyan looks at Han Qing''s eyes a lot colder.


    "Of course I do. If I don''t know how I would go on a blind date, what''s your advice with this survey?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little girl is very hostile to him now, and in order to get angry with him, she even said she knew each other. If she did, how could she go on a blind date with that man?


    Don''t talk about herself. Neither of her parents will agree.


    However, she did not want to see the material meaning, Han Qing pursed her lips, simply said.


    "Do you know that he was in prison for cheating on girls?"


    This sentence came as a surprise, Xiaoyan some reaction can note over.


    "What do you say?"


    In prison? This is what Xiaoyan didn''t expect. Although she thought Li Sihan was something wrong, she did not think of it at all.


    Or, she never thought about it.


    Now Han Qing suddenly brought the news to her, which not only made her feel stunned, but also made her feel the burning pain on her face.


    Because she didn''t even understand her blind date. Now he took the information to tell her.


    Look, your blind date''s character is so bad, and you even regard him as a treasure. You hate me for him. You don''t know anything. It''s ridiculous to be entangled with such a blind date.


    Xiao Yan''s hands on her legs are getting tighter and tighter. Her brain has been tied and she can''t get rid of it. No matter what Han Qing does now, she thinks she is particrly ridiculous."This matter is also Xiaomi Dou first discovered something wrong, for the sake of safety, I think it is necessary to investigate."


    The man''s faint voice rings in the car. For Xiaoyan, the other side seems to have the halo of charity.


    Her hands tightened, loosened and tightened, and then she finally looked up at him.


    "So?"


    Han Qing pursed her lips and looked at her, waiting for her next words.


    "Even if he''s been in prison, so what?"


    This lets Han Qing frown, "do you know what you are saying?"


    "Of course I know." Suddenly, he was close to each other, and his nose and nose were close to each other. I don''t think it''s stupid for me to find out if you don''t think it''s stupid for me


    Looking at Xiao Yan, Han Qing is not sure what kind of feeling it is.


    Just now when she suddenly approached, he felt that the tip of his heart seemed to tremble. With the irony in her eyes, the emotion in his heart disappearedpletely.


    He has always been quiet, he was actually driven by a little girl to ups and downs.


    "You know I didn''t mean that."


    "What do you mean? I don''t want to know, did I tell you? I won''t pester you again. I also said that I would let you note to me again. I don''t want to see you. "


    One sentence after another, Xiao Yan stuck her words in Han Qing''s heart.


    "What''s more, even if my blind date has been in prison, it''s my business. Since I don''t want to see you again, it means that my affairs have nothing to do with you and don''t need you to take care of it. Even if I''m looking for a murderer in the future, you can''t even care about it. "


    The colder the smile.


    He is really ridiculous, clearly do not like her, clearly hate her, but still have to do these things, what is this?


    Give her a handout? Is he really a beggar? Should he run over with his fingers, push her away and automatically shrink into the corner?


    Only now did she find out how mean she was and how unfeeling she was.


    She couldn''t stand it at all, not at all.


    "Don''t be capricious." Han Qing frowned at her words.

 Chapter 1147

    I didn''t expect that the little girl would be so stubborn and talk about murderers. Didn''t she know the importance of these things? There is only one marriage in my life. It would be really stupid to bet your happiness on someone who is not reliable because of his anger.


    "Yes, I am the most self willed. I have never been considerate. Are you satisfied with that?"


    Now Xiaoyan is full of brain resistance to Han Qing, so he is particrly unscrupulous.


    After that, she didn''t want to stay here with Han Qing any more. She simply turned around to open the door and leave. However, as soon as her hand touched the door, Han Qing caught her wrist. He leaned over and pulled her wrist into his arms. The other hand was between her and the car door, so she could not get off the bus.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. " Xiao Yan struggled to pull her hand back, but the other side''s strength was too big, she earned half a day and couldn''t save her hand.


    But Xiaoyan did not give up, still struggling to escape.


    Han Qing quickly locks the door and releases her.


    Xiao Yan opened the door several times but failed to open it. She red at Han Qing.


    "What do you want?"


    "I promised my aunt to see you home safely."


    After knowing that the man had a prison history, Han Qing feels that Xiaoyan''s current situation is very dangerous. If she is allowed to get along with the man, nothing will happen.


    But now the situation is that the little girl is not good at ndering him. No matter what he does or says, she will be more and more angry.


    "I said you promised it yourself, but I didn''t. You open the door and let me off."


    In response to her, it was Han Qing''s driving voice.


    The car drove quietly through the open street at night.


    Compared with the quiet outside, Xiao Yan''s heart is full of fire. She doesn''t know how things have developed into this way. She seems to be very crazy and lose her temper.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan closed her eyes and leaned far away from Han Qing.


    Love to send, anyway, after this evening, he will do what she will not know this person, thest time.


    The little girl suddenly quieted down, which surprised Han Qing.


    She was speechless all the way to her home. As soon as the car stopped, Xiaoyan immediately got off the bus. But Han Qing still locked the door of the car. Xiaoyan could only sneer: "what? Mr. Han is not going to let me go yet. Is he reluctant to let me go? "


    Han Qing:


    This strange appearance of yin and Yang is really a headache.


    "He said faintly," I don''t want to interfere with you. I just don''t want you to be hurt. Don''t associate with such people again. "


    "Mr. Han, my home has arrived. You have done what you promised. Can you open the door?"


    It seems that what he said now is useless. Han Qing opened the lock, and xiaoyanli ran off the car and went upstairs.


    After Xiaoyan went back, Luo Huimei rushed to meet her, but Xiaoyan didn''t want to say a word, so she plunged into the bedroom. She didn''t even want to take a bath, so she directly threw herself into her quilt and let her tears melt silently in the cotton.


    The next day, Li Sihan still came to the store after work.


    After yesterday''s event, Xiao Yan''s look at Li Sihan is not the same now. She didn''t expect that Aunt Zhang would not be so trustworthy and introduced a person with personality problems to her.


    However, Xiao Yan has not decided whether to tell Luo Huimei directly or not to tell Li Sihan clearly in private?


    After thinking so, Xiao Yan went to Li Sihan and said to him.


    "Are you free tonight?"


    Hearing this, Li Sihan was stunned and then nodded: "yes, why?"


    "I''m sorry that youe to the store every day to help, so I''m going to invite you to dinner tonight. By the way, do you think it''s ok?"


    As soon as Li Sihan ate, she said she had something to say to herself. Subconsciously, she thought that she wanted to discuss marriage with him, so he immediately nodded.


    In the evening, Xiaoyan said something to Luo Huimei, and then went out with Li Sihan. When they left, Lao Zhou was still sitting on the chair drinking tea, watching his daughter and man go out together and touching his chin with satisfaction.


    "What are youughing at?" Luo Huimei sat down beside him and red at him discontentedly.


    Zhou''s father answered with a smile: "I''m thinking, my daughter should be getting married soon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Which eye did you see your daughter getting married? She and this Li Sihan don''t call at all. Can''t you see that? "


    Zhou''s father was a little surprised: "really? No, is it nice to be around? "


    "She''s nice, but don''t you think she''s very polite? It''s the same as the usual treatment of customers whoe to the store to eat noodles. "


    When Luo Huimei said this, Zhou''s father thought for a moment and found that Luo Huimei''s words were reasonable.


    After Xiao Yan and Li Sihan went out, they took a taxi and went directly to a western restaurant nearby.She wants to make things clear, so the western restaurant is also looking for, and she is thinking about how to talk to Li Sihan without hurting each other''s self-esteem?


    So they didn''t notice that shortly after their car left, a silver Bentley slowly followed.


    In the western restaurant, Xiao Yan and Li Sihan sit face to face.


    "The restaurant environment is OK." Li Sihan looked at the price on the menu, some tangled: "the price is a bit expensive."


    After hearing this, Xiaoyan naturally said, "don''t worry. I said I''ll treat you today and I''ll pay the bill."


    Li Sihan is waiting for this sentence, but he doesn''t show it.


    "I am a man, how can I make the girls pay? It''s not very elegant. "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Anyway, it''s thest meal. There''s no next time.


    After the dishes were served, Xiaoyan still had no appetite. Looking at Li Sihan in front of her, she said slowly, "thank you for your help, but I think I should tell you something


    "Well, tell me."


    "You are really good and diligent. My parents also like you very much. Aunt Zhang, needless to say, is full of praise for you."


    These words make Li Sihan''s tail cocked up. This woman really thinks he is excellent. Is his idea about toe true? Take a good wife home, by the way, have a noodle shop,ter as long as sit waiting to collect money, and then let this woman go to work, very good.


    Who knows, Xiaoyan suddenly said, "but I don''t think I''m suitable for you, so..."


    Hearing this, Li Sihan''s expression changed dramatically.


    "What are you talking about? Not for me? What''s wrong? I''m not good enough these days? "


    "No, you did well, just Marriage is something that takes a lifetime, so I think we should be more careful. "

 Chapter 1148

    Li Sihan finally understood why she suddenly said that she invited herself to dinner today. She dared to show her cards with him?


    His face was hard to look at? These days are not going well? "


    "Yes, but I..." Xiao Yan didn''t know how to exin to the other party, so she could only put her tone in a t tone: "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry, but the blind date is like this. If you think it''s inappropriate, you can stop it immediately."


    She doesn''t want to be sloppy, so try to be concise and make it understood.


    Li Sihan didn''t have the heart to eat. Her dream was broken. She thought she could live happily in the future, but she said she would not continue.


    "Is it because of the man yesterday?"


    Xiao Yan''s face changed slightly, shaking her head to deny.


    "No


    "No? I think so? You and that man are on the table looking at my blind date. Are you blind? I met the man only yesterday, and today I told him to stop and deny it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I don''t mind what you and he have in the past. Let''s find a lucky day to get the certificate and then have the wedding ceremony?"


    Get a license? Xiao Yan''s face turned white a lot and refused his proposal.


    "Sorry, I don''t like you. I can''t marry you."


    Li Sihan said something, but the other side''s attitude was still very tough, so he didn''t want to continue with him. When Li Sihan saw that his dream was broken and hopeless, he immediately became angry.


    "So what Xiaomi Dou said is true? I can see a lot of vain women like you who have to go to the man''s house before they get married. I can see a lot of them. They hang on to your golden tortoise son-inw and take my blind date as a spare. Zhou Xiaoyan, you are too cheap. "


    His voice was so loud that he immediately attracted the eyes of many people around him, and they all looked towards this side.


    Zhou Xiaoyan Leng in situ, but quickly understand that the person in front of is angry, and put clearly to her embarrassment.


    However, he underestimated Xiaoyan''s psychological endurance. In addition to the people who cared about him, even if he received the strange eyes of others, he took the bag and got up.


    "Anyway, I''ve made it clear to you. I''m sorry, there''s something else in my shop. I''ll go first."


    Xiao Yan went to the counter to settle the ount and left the restaurant. Li Sihan suddenly rushed to grab her wrist and dragged her to the corner.


    "Stinky woman, how dare I wear a green hat to see how I can clean you up today."


    The man who looks gentle with sses disappears. Now Li Sihan looks like a wild animal with crazy hair. His red sses drag Xiaoyan to the ce where there is no one.


    "Let go of me. What are you going to do? Help... "


    Bang!


    She just called out, face was pped, the next second was directly Li Sihan to cover the mouth: "you still have the face to cry."


    Yell at the people around after scolding.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen your husband beat his wife? The woman is stealing for me outside. I''ll teach her what''s wrong with her? "


    Although there were many curious people, they were still afraid of things after all. After listening to him, they all left.


    Xiao Yan was dragged into the alley next to him.


    "Stinky woman, I knew you were such a man. What else could I y? I''ll get you straight. When I''m pregnant, I''ll see if I''ll get married. "


    He directly went to pull Xiaoyan''s hand, regardless of Xiaoyan''s kicking and beating, directly tore her clothes. When he saw the snow-white skin exposed in the air, Li Sihan''s eyes shed a touch of desire and roared to jump on it.


    "Don''t Let me go... " Xiaoyan was frightened to find that his strength could not defeat him. He was very desperate.


    Bang!


    The next second, he was kicked out, straight hit the wall not far behind, made a dull sound and fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, Han Qing kicked Li Sihan to fly.


    Hey on the ground in pain and couldn''t get up. He covered his body and cried with pain.


    But this degree of pain does not let Han Qing hate, he is full of anger and ck, step by step close to him, "looking for death?"


    Words fall, step on his finger, force.


    After a burst of screams, Li Sihan found that the hand he had been trampled on was the one that had just torn Xiaoyan''s clothes. Looking at the man in front of him in the dark, he finally realized that he had made a mistake, and quickly asked for mercy.


    "I''m wrong. Forgive me. I''m wrong. I''m wrong Please spare my life If I die, you''ll pay for it. "


    But in response, it was the pain of the other hand.


    Maybe his muscles and bones were broken, so Li Sihan fainted directly.


    Xiaoyan was scared, but her sense was still there. After she was rescued, she squatted down and soon found that the person who saved her was Han Qing.After that, Han Qing did a series of actions beyond Xiaoyan''s expectation.


    This is the first time she saw Han Qing be like this, so arrogant, around him only anger, nothing else.


    He seemed to want Li Sihan''s life, although he passed out, Han Qing still did not stop.


    Until the end, Li Sihan said: I die, you have to pay for your life.


    This sentence brings Xiao Yan''s reason back.


    She did not care to rush forward to pull Hanqing, "don''t fight, fight again, it will really die."


    "He should die."


    Han Qing is still going on. Xiaoyan is still pulling, but she can''t pull it. Finally, Xiaoyan can''t control herself and burst into tears.


    "Stop fighting, I don''t want you to go to jail!"


    The cry called Han Qing''s reason back.


    He stood still and stopped all his movements. Then, slowly turned around and looked at the little girl who was crying dimly in front of her eyes. Her dark eyes surged with a touch of forbearance.


    "Well, no jail time."


    After that, he took off his suit coat, covered the girl and wrapped her tightly.


    Because she had just copsed and cried, Xiaoyan couldn''t stop her crying mood at the moment. Han Qing lowered her head to dry her tears, staring at her crying red eyes and swollen face for a long time, and she was beaten and held up.


    When Xiaoyan is gently put into the car, she can''t help but stretch out her hand and pull Han Qing''s sleeve.


    "That Will he die? "


    Han Qing''s eyes were cold when he heard the speech.


    "I can''t die."


    "Really? Would you like to call an ambnce for him


    Han Qing looks at Xiaoyan, who is still sobbing, "I, I''m just worried..."


    "I understand what you''re worried about, and I''ll have it dealt with."


    Xiaoyan took a reassuring pill, and was relieved atst.


    "Go to the hospital first."


    "No, I don''t want to go to the hospital." Xiao Yan shook his head and looked at him with red eyes: "I, I don''t hurt You don''t have to go to the hospital. "


    She didn''t want to let others see her embarrassed appearance. Her clothes were all broken.

 Chapter 1149

    Xiao Yan''s appearance now is simply delicate and pitiful.


    His hair was messy, one side of his face was swollen, and he had a lot of tear marks. He was wearing his clothes and looked aggrieved.


    "If you don''t go to the hospital, what should I do if I get hurt?" Han Qing tried to lower his voice and asked softly.


    "I don''t go to the hospital anyway, and I don''t want to go home." Xiaoyan retracts in the knee, the voice stuffy ground spreads over, "you send me to some hotel can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl is talking silly. Even if he doesn''t go to the hospital, he can''t send her to the hotel.


    After thinking about it, Han Qing took people directly to his home. It''s just that this ce is his private ce. There are no servants. It''s not the Han family who lives in the ordinary times. So when Xiaoyan gets off the bus, she still has some doubts.


    "Where is this?"


    "My home."


    After that, he went up and lifted her up and walked inside. Xiao Yan was allowed to hold her. His whole body was full of his breath. It was clear that yesterday he had decided not tomunicate with him.


    But just now this man saved her in her most desperate moment. She felt safe and reliable. She couldn''t control her small movements and slowly withdrew into the man''s arms.


    Han Qing steps slightly, eyes slightly down, obviously also feel her change. Han Qing only thought she was afraid, so she tightened her arms, and her deep voice brought a trace of unknown tenderness.


    "Don''t be afraid. It won''t happen again."


    Thinking of what happened just now, Xiaoyan was afraid. If Han Qing didn''te to save her, what would happen to her tonight?


    Think of a certain possibility, Xiaoyan''s body will unconsciously tremble.


    Han Qing carried her upstairs and ced her on the soft sofa. She was very careful, and then said, "wait for me here."


    He turned and just wanted to go, but Xiaoyan grabbed his sleeve.


    "Don''t go."


    The room is too big. It''s a bit empty.


    Looking at her like this, Han Qing''s eyes sank a little bit, only soft voice: "I just go to the next door to get the medicine box, and I''ll be back in a minute."


    A minute?


    Xiao Yan looked at him uncertainly, and his eyes seemed to be asking, really?


    Han Qing nodded.


    "Soon."


    "Come on, then..." Xiao Yan said, just reluctantly let go of his hand, let Han Qing take the medicine box.


    When Han Qing left, Xiaoyan looked down and found that her white shoes were stained with ck spots. Looking particrly abrupt, naturally, she thought of what she had just looked like.


    Like these white shoes, Li Sihan has been stained.


    She must be very dirty now. She remembers his hands grabbing her arm, pulling her clothes, rubbing her shoulders and skin


    The pictures appear more and more in my mind. Xiao Yan screams in an unbearable way. She suddenly stands up and runs out, but ms into Han Qing''s arms.


    "Why..."


    Before the voice fell, Xiaoyan stepped back a few steps, hiding from him like a gue.


    Han Qing is holding a medicine box in his hand and intends to help her with the wound. He goes very quickly and will be back soon.


    But after I came back, I found that Xiao Yan''s eyes and expression were not right.


    Just leave for a short time, and it will be like this?


    He took a tentative step forward.


    "Don''te here!"


    Sure enough, Xiaoyan screamed and took a big step back, staring at him angrily, "why do you want to save me? Didn''t I say I''d stop pestering you? Didn''t I tell you not to show up again? Why did you save me? "


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips, and her eyes were cold and thin.


    "I will not save you, who will save you?"


    She lowered her eyes. "Anyone can But why you? Why did you see me in such a mess I, I am so dirty now... "


    She bit her lower lip and tried hard to exclude those disgusting images in her mind, but the harder she tried, the more lingering those images were like dog skin ster.


    Han Qing frowns and looks at the little girl in front of her. Is it the reason for her emotional instability? If he had known that she would be like this after a short time away, he should take her with him.


    "I''m so dirty now So dirty You didn''t like me. Now Must think I''m disgusting? " When ites to you, I''d rather be saved by Xiaoqiang


    At first, Han Qing was in love with her, and then she choked to death.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at her dangerously.


    What is it that you would rather be strong than saved by him? Han Qing wants to go and knock on her head to see what is in her head. But Xiaoyan cries wrongly, and her mouth is red, and she looks very pitiful.Han Qing closed his eyes and opened his eyes again. Obviously, he had made a decision.


    "ording to my character, I really don''t want to do this kind of thing at this time, but..."


    After that, Han Qing strode forward directly, pinched the girl''s chin and forced her to raise her head and lean over to kiss her.


    "Well..."


    Xiao Yan ispletely frozen in ce, staring in amazement.


    Only for a moment, those dirty, disgusting pictures in her mind exploded, and then her head became a nk, nothing could be remembered, only the most real feeling in front of her.


    That''s the temperature on the lips.


    Han Qing''s lips are cool when theye up, gradually be warm, and then like a fire, almost burn her out.


    Her body trembled with fright, and she fell back powerlessly, but she was put around her waist by his big hand, and was taken into his generous and warm arms.


    The kiss is deepening, it''s not over.


    What''s going on?


    Time flies by, but from the beginning to the end, Xiao Yan''s eyes are not closed. When Han Qing retreats, she is still in the puppet state, staring at him nkly.


    Han Qing retreated his forehead by half an inch, thought about it and met it again.


    Probably because he just kisses, so his voice sounds very hoarse, with a bit of desire, gently blowing in your face, but heavily into your heart.


    "Do you still feel dirty now?"


    At present only his handsome face and breath, as well as the temperature on his lips just now, where does she remember that she is dirty or not?


    Seeing her like this, Han Qing knew that he had made the right choice, and just now he realized a very serious matter. He actually had some feelings that he could not help kissing her for so long.


    Originally, I just nned to kiss her, calm her heart, and also want to confirm to tell her.


    You''re not dirty.


    But after kissing, he lost control.


    And it was so out of control that I would kiss a frightened little girl for such a long time.


    This is a headache for Han Qing.


    He pursed his lips and spoke slowly again.


    "Why don''t you take a bath first?"

 Chapter 1150

    Wash, bath??


    At the end of a kiss, hearing this word, Xiaoyan felt that it was very difficult not to be crooked, and her nk brain had a touch of color.


    Seeing the little girl''s face full of consternation, her eyes full of strange looks, Han Qing knew that she might want to be crooked, so she could only exin in a soft voice.


    "Take a bath and calm down."


    "Oh, oh..." Xiaoyan nods in a dull way, and then walks towards the bathroom.


    The bathroom is in front of you to see the ce, so Xiaoyan went in and closed the door automatically.


    After blocking everything outside, Xiao Yan looked into the mirror.


    Her face in the mirror was red, because she had just had a kiss, so her lips were also red. She looked at the mirror for a long time, then slowly reached out and touched her lips with her fingertips.


    Is it her delusion?


    Just now, did Han Qing kiss her? What''s more, it''s not the kind of Pro that dragonflies skimming the water. It''s totally


    Compared with the previous attack, this kind of kiss is as strong as her ten sneak attacks.


    Is it fake? Either she is dreaming, or she is dreaming!


    Xiao Yan suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched his cheek. As a result, she suddenly changed her face and breathed out her voice. However, she quickly thought of something. She covered her mouth and widened her eyes in amazement.


    Han Qing will hear her cry so close?


    Xiao Yan swallows the pain back into his stomach, then opens the flower sprinklers and stands under the hot water.


    Before those dirty ideas all disappeared, we have to say that Han Qing really kiss just right, she is now full of eyes are upied by that kiss.


    Xiao Yan put her hand over her cheek.


    I don''t know how long it took to wash. There was a knock on the door outside.


    Xiao Yan was nervous and turned off the shower, but she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "I''ll hang my clothes at the door and go out. You remember to take them."


    After that is the sound of stic bags, and then Han Qing''s footsteps go away. Xiaoyan hears the bedroom door being taken.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she stepped forward barefoot, quietly opened the door a crack, and reached for the bag.


    In the bag is a thick ck shirt, only a look at the face of small face red.


    There''s no other man here. Is this his lining? Did he give her his shirt? Xiaoyan bit her lower lip, and felt a little uneasy.


    What to do? Is she going to wear it?


    But is it too much to wear his shirt?


    However, the reality can not tolerate Xiaoyan hesitation, because her clothes have been soiled by the soil, and aftering in, they are wet by water.


    Maybe she shouldn''t havee in for a shower.


    How are you doing now?


    After dragging for a long time, Xiao Yan dried herself and put on the ck shirt.


    Han Qing is tall, Xiaoyan is petite, and her two white knees are covered tightly after her shirt is put on, and the color is deep, so she can''t see anything clearly.


    After looking in the mirror for a while, Xiaoyan was relieved.


    She took a deep breath, then opened the bathroom door and went out.


    The room was quiet, only her own breath. She walked through the room barefoot, leaving a row of white water footprints.


    "Finished?"


    The cold man''s voice came from the door, scared Xiaoyan, and then subconsciously stretched his hand ring in front of him.


    This action let Han Qing some embarrassment, he pursed thin lips, look unnaturally away from the eyes, "there is a coat on the sofa, put it on."


    Now Xiaoyan is a puppet with string, and the person carrying the string is Han Qing. Basically, she will do whatever he says.


    So after listening to Han Qing''s words, Xiaoyan went to the sofa and put on the coat.


    The coat is a spring style, especially light and light style. It relieves Xiaoyan a lot of embarrassment after wearing it.


    after seeing her wear the coat, Han Qinges in with a pair of slippers and bends down to her feet, with a low voice: "no extra shoes, just wear mine first."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan bowed her head. In front of her was a pair of light gray indoor men''s slippers. Men''s size was muchrger than women''s, and Xiaoyan''s feet left a lot of space after wearing them.


    "I wear yours. What about you?"


    Xiao Yan looked at him, he didn''t wear shoes.


    Strange, is there only one pair of shoes in this room?


    Perhaps Han Qing saw her idea and answered her concerns in a low voice.


    "There are few here, so there is only one pair."


    Finish saying, Han Qing stretched out his hand to hold her thin arm, e and apply medicine."


    She was dragged by Han Qing to the sofa and sat down. Then she watched him open the medicine box, took out the wound medicine from it, and wiped the wound on her face first.


    He rubbed carefully, and because they were close together, their breath was entangled from time to time. Xiao Yan could only control herself as much as possible to avoid spraying her breath on each other''s face.After wiping her face, Han Qing looked at her and asked.


    "Where did you get hurt?"


    Xiao Yan is frozen in ce, on the body? Is he going to wipe his own body? In fact She didn''t seem to be hurt at all, because Han Qing appeared in time, so she only got a p in the face and was torn off her clothes. Besides these, she was not hurt in any other way.


    But just now when I took a shower, my back was a little spicy. I don''t know if it was because of rubbing against the wall.


    However, it was the back after all, she could not tell Han Qing.


    Can''t you take off your shirt and let him wipe his back?


    Han Qing looked at the little girl''s reddish cheek for a long time. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked in a deep voice, "inconvenient?"


    Xiaoyan nodded stupidly, and then quickly shook his head, "no, it''s not inconvenient, I I''m not hurt. "


    Hearing this, Han Qing frowned. When he passed by, he saw that the little girl was pressed on the rough wall. The little girl''s skin was tender and could not have been hurt.


    However, it is really inconvenient for men and women to be different.


    Han Qing handed her the medicine: "can you rub it? This medicine is good for wound healing, can reduce inmmation and relieve pain. If it can be wiped as much as possible, I will help you


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''ll do it myself. "


    Help is impossible to let him help, Xiaoyan can only quickly take the medicine, and then get up to go to the bathroom.


    When applying the medicine, Xiaoyan found that the wound was on the back. It was really difficult to wipe the medicine, but it could not be applied evenly. Moreover, the strength was not easy to control. If you were not careful, you would scratch the wound.


    But she insisted on finishing.


    Just after applying the medicine, Xiaoyan felt that her wound was aggravated.


    She put on her clothes and went out and returned the medicine bottle to Han Qing.


    "Done?"


    Xiao Yan nodded awkwardly.


    "Well..."


    After the wound was treated, the two were speechless. After calming down, Xiaoyan felt embarrassed, but Han Qing handed over her mobile phone.


    "It''s gettingte. Call your aunt and report your safety."


    Xiao Yan woke up like a dream and nodded: "good."

 Chapter 1151

    Since Xiaoyan and Li Sihan go out, Luo Huimei is very worried, and then a little regret that her mother is too ineffective.


    She has already discussed with Xiaoyan once. She thinks that Li Sihan is normal enough to have problems. Why did she let Xiaoyan go out with him.


    As time went by, Luo Huimei''s anxiety became more and more serious. She didn''t want to open the shop, so she wanted to go out to find her daughter.


    Seeing that she was restless, Zhou''s father said something to her.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''ve been fretting since your daughter went out. What''s the matter with you? "


    Luo Huimei was worried and sat down in front of Zhou''s father.


    "Do you think there is something wrong with Li Sihan?"


    Zhou''s father: "OK, what do you suspect others do? What are the problems? Don''t you get along well with Yan Yan? "


    "It''s because there is no problem at all, so it''s suspicious? Think about it. When did Aunt Zhang introduce people to others? Either this or that kind of thing happened. I didn''t want to promise this time. We''re not in a hurry to find a partner for our daughter, are we? But Yan Yan, the child, didn''t know how to think about it, and actually agreed to go on a blind date. "


    Zhou Fu: "what else can you think? Don''t you just want to get married? She didn''t want to get married. Why did she promise to go on a blind date? "


    Luo Huimei:


    The idea of straight men can drive madmen.


    "It''s ok if the young boys can''t think of this kind of thing. How can an old man have a straight mind after you''ve lived most of your life? Can you make a little turn? Yan Yan is your daughter. Are you so perfunctory to her? "


    Zhou''s father, who had been wronged for a long time, said:


    What did he say wrong? What would she do if she didn''t want to get married? If you don''t want to get married, just refuse the blind date.


    Luo Huimei did not want to exin to him again, took her mobile phone: "no, I have to call her to ask about the situation."


    "I said, when my daughter grows up and has her own ideas, don''t make a mess of it, so she won''t bother us as parents."


    "I don''t want to make trouble. I''m just worried about my daughter''s safety. I''m afraid that Li Sihan will do something harmful to Xiaoyan. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Zhou''s father finally heard a little from the beginning. Unexpectedly, it was like this?


    "Wait, do you mean Li Sihan will be bad for Xiaoyan? What does that mean? Why is it bad for your appearance


    "Didn''t you see the expression on Yan Yan''s face when she went out? I think she wants to make up her mind to speak with Li Sihan tonight. Although Li Sihan seems to be a man of good manners and quality, there are too many animals wearing masks these days. I also want to protect my face and face. "


    While talking, the phone has been dialed out.


    For a long time, however, no one answered the phone.


    Luo Huimei frowned: "what''s going on? Why don''t you answer the phone? "


    So Luo Huimei called again, and no one answered.


    Zhou''s father became nervous: "this, can''t really happen?"


    Luo Huimei''s face was dignified. She continued to fight, but no one answered.


    "Come on, call the police!" Zhou''s father got up and was about to go out, but Luo Huimei pulled him back, "what police are you calling? Now we don''t know what''s going on. They shouldn''t go too far away. We''ll close the shop first and go to some restaurants nearby to look for it. "


    "Yes."


    Because of special circumstances, the couple closed the shop ahead of time and let the employees leave work early. When they were ready to leave together, Luo Huimei''s mobile phone finally rang.


    "Did Yan Yan call?"


    "Yes Luo Huimei was excited to answer the phone: "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong? Where are the people? You don''t answer my mother''s phone call for half a day. "


    In fact, Xiaoyan expected to have such a moment when she saw a lot of missed calls in her mobile phone. After listening to Luo Huimei''s questions, she spoke slowly.


    "Mom, I''m fine..."


    It''s normal to hear her daughter''s voice. Luo Huimei and Zhou''s father have been hanging in the air and finally let go.


    "It''s OK. You scared us to death. What is the situation now? Where are you? "


    Where are the people?


    Xiaoyan looked around and bit her lower lip: "I''m in A friend''s house. "


    "A friend''s house?"


    "Well."


    "Which friend''s home?"


    "Dad, mom, I won''t go back tonight. I''ll go back tomorrow."


    Zhou''s father and Luo Huimei looked at each other and saw danger in each other''s eyes. Her daughter sounded normal, but she said she was at her friend''s house and would note back at night and woulde back tomorrow.


    I don''t think it''s right.


    Luo Huimei would like to say to her daughter, please blink if you are kidnapped.But now they are on the phone, and this kind ofmunication is totally inappropriate.


    So Luo Huimei thought about it and could only ask, "daughter, didn''t you promise to go back home with me tomorrow? Whye back sote all of a sudden, so mother is not at ease ah, in case of missing tomorrow''s train


    Xiao Yan is a little bit confused.


    "Mom, when did I say I''m going back to my hometown with you? And Where do we have our hometown? "


    Luo Huimei:


    This stupid boy! What''s the matter with her now?


    "Silly child, you forget what we saidst night when we were sleeping together. Who said there was no hometown? Your grandmother''s, she is old, her legs are not easy to use, two days ago fell again, we have to go back to have a look


    Xiao Yan is more and more confused.


    She and Luo Huimei have not been sleeping together for a long time. They have no hometown.


    And most importantly, grandma died a few years ago.


    Why did mother suddenly say such strange things today?


    After thinking for a long time, Xiaoyan suddenly recalled the meaning of Luo Huimei''s words.


    She had no choice but to exin in a low voice: "Mom, don''t worry. I really have nothing to do. Don''t talk about those strange things. I haven''t been kidnapped or threatened. Li Sihan, he Not a good man, but he should be in the hospital by now


    "What? Is something really happening? "


    "Well." Xiao Yan nodded and took a deep breath. The smell of Han Qing''s clothes was in her breath.


    The breath calmed her frightened heart. She exined softly, "but I can''t make it clear on the phone now, so I''ll tell you when I go back tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you think of this child? You don''t go home if something goes wrong? How can we sleep at night? where are you now? No, you have toe back and tell us the address quickly. Your father and I will meet you


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    "Mom and Dad, I really don''t need it. I I''m in Uncle Xiaomi Dou''s house... "

 Chapter 1152

    "Uncle Xiaomi Dou''s house?"


    Luo Huimei is still wondering who Xiaomi Dou''s uncle is


    She is a thorough person,bined with thetest information and her daughter''s awkward tone, she felt that she could guess something.


    But it''s not sure.


    So Luo Huimei said, "so you tonight?"


    "Mom Don''t ask me any more. I''m in a mess now. Will you tell me when I go back tomorrow


    Her daughter is her heart treasure, listen to Yan Yan with the tone of grievance to speak to her, Luo Huimei suddenly softened, just want to say good, next to Zhou father on time to say.


    "Yan Yan, then you have a good rest. If you have something to say to your parents, don''t be afraid. Do you know?"


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Huimei nced at Zhou''s father.


    "I haven''t agreed yet. What''s your hurry? Do you know who uncle Xiaomi Dou is? Although Xiaomi Dou has a good rtionship with us, who knows what his uncle is like? Do you believe that? "


    Zhou''s father said solemnly: "of course, I believe that Xiaomi Dou''s family education is so good that it''s hard for such a child to have evil tendencies in his family. But the most important thing is that Yan Yan trusts him, and I naturally trust him when I am a father. "


    Tut, thetter sentence is right. Xiaoyan and Li Sihan went out together. At the beginning, they were worried about whether Xiaoyan said that he was OK and whether he was coerced, so he hinted at several sentences crazily. Who knows Xiaoyan directly exposed, but also with a tone of helplessness.


    Later, she said that Li Sihan should be in the hospital, while she was at Xiaomi Dou''s uncle''s house, and her tone changed greatly.


    She was willing to stay there by herself and was Xiaomi Dou''s uncle. Naturally, they had no further investigation.


    *


    after Xiaoyan hung up the phone, she saw that her mobile phone was in a low power state. She had to use her mobile phone for a day. Later, Luo Huimei made a lot of calls, and her electricity was directly bombed out.


    Fortunately, there is one more thing.


    After reporting peace, Xiaoyan pinched the mobile phone in her hand and looked around the empty.


    She had been very afraid before, but what had happened just now was too illusory to directly cover up the things that were frightening.


    Xiao Yan hesitated to go out. The slippers on her feet didn''t fit her feet very well. When she walked, she was not easy to control. Moreover, she made a big noise, which was especially abrupt in the quiet night.


    She was a little embarrassed and could only curl up her feet as much as possible to keep her walking quiet.


    Push open the door, the corridor light is on, but no one.


    The house is very big, the corridor is also very big, but Xiao Yan can''t see people from left to right, and don''t know where Han Qing has gone. She didn''t want to stay here alone, so she had to struggle to find him in her slippers.


    At the corner, a white cat suddenly came out of the corner and jumped from her side. Because the cat suddenly appeared, but also toward the direction of Xiaoyan, she was scared, the body reflexively back.


    But because the shoes were too big to retreat, the whole person fell on the cold floor.


    In the silence, the whole body was scared by the sweat.


    At the same time, a big hand suddenly held her arm. Xiaoyan screamed with fright. When she tried to push away the passers-by, a clear but familiar male voice sounded behind her.


    "It''s me."


    This is The voice of Han Qing.


    It''s a voice that calms her down.


    After hesitating for a moment, she turned and threw herself into Han Qing''s arms and hugged him. Her face was buried in his arms and she didn''t want to lift it away.


    When the little girl rushed to him, Han Qing was stunned for a moment. Then she felt her soft cheek hit her own, and her heart seemed to be hit by something. It was too soft.


    But soon, Han Qing realized that the little girl was shaking badly in his arms, as if she had been greatly frightened. He has a slight eye color. He puts his hand around the girl''s shoulder, and then nces at the culprit who frightens her.


    "Empty, don''t sleep in the middle of the night, run out to scare people why?"


    Kongkong is a cat, purebred puppet. After being reprimanded by Han Qing, it seems to be able to understand. It tilts its head and purrs gently.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    it''s very gentle and has a trace of ttering cat calls, as if to say, "I''m wrong ~


    Xiaoyan shrank in Han Qing''s arms and was stunned when she heard the cat''s cry. Originally, she held Han Qing''s hand and slowly released it for a few minutes. Then she secretly raised her head in his arms and looked at the source of the sound.


    Just The white shadow running past her eyes is actually the cat?


    The puppet sat there empty, winked at Xiao Yan''s eyes, and let out a meow.


    "Meow ~"


    seems to say hello to Xiaoyan.


    Xiao Yan was scared just now, but her scalp was tight at that time. She only saw a white shadowing towards her. She was frightened and fell on the cold floor. ,Now it turns out that what scares her is a cat.


    After returning to her senses, Xiaoyan felt a little humiliated because the puppet in front of her was very cute, and her hair was soft and clean, which made her look like a bully.


    "Usually it is very good, this evening should be aware of the strange atmosphere in the room, so came out to have a look, did it hurt?"


    Don''t say, it really hurts to fall down like that.


    But in the face of Han Qing, Xiaoyan dare not say, can only shake his head vigorously, and then look at the cat.


    "Empty?"


    "Meow?" The puppet turned his head empty: are you calling me meow?


    She asked, "can I touch it?"


    "Yes, it''s very nice to be empty."


    So Xiaoyan slowly approached the puppet, squatted down and gently touched its round head. It felt soft andfortable, as if touching marshmallow.


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help but feel it for a while.


    "Miaomiao ~" feltfortable in the air and began to snore in a low voice.


    Xiaoyan has always liked cats. At that time, the cats that Muzi and Xiaomi Dou took in downstairs of themunity were rural orange cats. At that time, Xiaoyan especially favored the four members of the family. Butter, because of going abroad and other things, she also wanted to give those kittens for adoption.


    It happened that several girls in thepany heard that she had a cat to give away, so they all adopted them.


    Only the big orange cat was kept in thepany. The big orange cat was very human and would not run around in thepany. After Muzi came back, he was taken to the vi.


    After that, Xiaoyan never had a cat again.


    I didn''t expect that Han Qing raised one here.


    Because from his appearance, he doesn''t look like a cat man at all.


    "Meow, meow!" The puppet suddenly put out two ws and asked for a hug from Xiaoyan.

 Chapter 1153

    Small Yan Leng next, did not react toe over, small puppet empty already rushed into her arms. She was stunned for a few seconds. After reaction, she held the puppet tightly for fear that it would fall.


    Empty head rubbed her arm, and then gently nestled in her arms.


    Very good, and sprouting quickly, bleeding.


    Xiaoyan is very excited, holding a small puppet to get up empty, some embarrassed to look at Han Qing.


    "If you like, let it stay with you at night."


    "Is that ok?" Xiaoyan asked uncertainly, she actually wanted to ask, does she really want to sleep here at night?


    "Well." Han Qing walked forward, "it''s gettingte. I''ll take you back to your room. You''ll have a rest early."


    Xiaoyan walked behind him with empty arms. They entered the room together. Han Qing took her to the bedroom and said, "you can sleep here at night. I''ll be next door. If you have anything to do, you can call my cell phone or call me directly."


    He really left her here to sleep.


    Xiaoyan holding empty, a little confused, nodded and whispered.


    "Then I''m out."


    Before leaving, Han Qing stopped to look at her more. Xiao Yan was nervous, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t think too much, things I''ll take care of it and sleep well. "


    With that, he could not help but put his hand over the little girl''s head and rubbed it gently.


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Until the sound of closing the door came from the room, Xiao Yan pulled his mind back. Just Han Qing rubbed her head? And she was stunned and forgot to respond.


    "Meow, meow, meow!" Empty suddenly struggled in her arms, Xiao Yan bowed his head: "what''s wrong with emptiness?"


    "Meow!" Empty jump from her arms, and then the body rushed to the bed, oneself drill into the quilt to lie down, and then look at Xiaoyan, as if inviting her to go up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How does the cat feel like it''s fine?


    After a while, Xiaoyan also climbed up. When lying down, the puppet immediately moved to her side and let out a meow next to her. Xiaoyan touched its head for a while andy down.


    Too much has happened this evening.


    However, the most unforgettable thing for her is Han Qinggang''s kiss. Suddenly kiss down, let her have no time to react, after a series of movements andmunication, Xiaoyan did not know how to do it.


    She reached out her hand and gently touched her lips with her fingertips, feeling her heart was hot.


    He is Why kiss her?


    Is that what she meant? Xiao Yan closed her eyes, and even some of them didn''t dare to continue thinking. She was afraid that she would think too much and then be disappointed.


    She touched her empty head and approached to ask in a low voice.


    "Empty, you say Why did he do it all of a sudden? "


    "Meow?" She turned her head in the air, her big round eyes staring at her.


    "Well, you''re just a cat. What do you know? Go to sleep." Xiao Yan covers the quilts for the two, then closes her eyes and prepares to go to bed.


    After closing her eyes, Han Siquan thought that after she closed her eyes, she would know who was going to sleep.


    His eyebrows, his eyes, his lips


    Xiao Yan shakes her head and tries to throw Han Qing''s appearance away from her mind. Then she turns over and continues to sleep.


    But still so, Han Qing still firmly upied her mind.


    Xiaoyan opened her eyes and looked at the snow-white ceiling. In this moment, she felt that her life was really over, and she was nted in Han Qing''s hands.


    If he doesn''t want her, then She really can''t get married, so lonely to old.


    In this way, over and over again, to four or five o''clock in the morning, Xiaoyan finally fell asleep tired.


    In the dream, Han Qing held up her face tenderly and bowed her head to kiss her, kiss her, kiss her


    All night, Xiao Yan dreams of kissing.


    The next day, when she opened her eyes, she found that her mouth was watering. She jumped up in a hurry and wiped her hands around her mouth.


    Butst night with her to sleep empty has disappeared, the bedroom door opened a crack, obviously empty ran out.


    Xiaoyanmeng sat for a few seconds, got up and went to the bathroom to wash, by the way, he washed the pillow case he usedst night.


    After sleeping all night, she found that Han Qing''s shirt had be wrinkled and could not be seen at all, but she had no new clothes.


    Thinking, there was a meow outside the bathroom.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    "empty?" Xiaoyan came out of the bathroom and saw the puppet sitting on the carpet empty and clever. In front of it was a bag, as if it contained something.


    "What is this?" Xiaoyan squatted down to check, only to find that the bag is a girl''s clothes, she was a little strange, "how can you suddenly..."In the middle of the speech, Xiao Yan thought of something and suddenly fell into a daze.


    How could she be so stupid? This dress was prepared by Han Qing?


    There was no one else here sincest night, only two people and a cat.


    Unexpectedly, he let the cat to send clothes for himself?


    "Meow?" Afterpleting the task of meow, the puppet turned around and ran away.


    Xiaoyan took the clothes back to the bathroom. After opening it, she found that even the close fitting clothes were ready. When Xiaoyan took the clothes to change for herself, her face was very hot, because it was just close to the body, and I didn''t know how he estimated the size, so he bought it so urately.


    She seldom wears skirts, but what Han Qing bought for her today is a sweet little blue and white dress with white background. The effect is quite good, that is to say It''s weird.


    Maybe she''s not used to it?


    Xiao Yan scratched her head, tied up her hair and went out of the room.


    Xiao Yan thought there was no one else here. Who knew that she met a middle-aged woman as soon as she left the room. After their eyes were on each other, the woman began tough.


    "Is it Miss Zhou? I''m Mr. Chen. I''m the servant who is in charge of cleaning here. The gentleman said that you can go downstairs and prepare for breakfast when you wake up. "


    "Eh?" There are servants cleaning here?


    But it''s also true. When I came in yesterday, the room was very clean. Han Qing doesn''t live here. There must be a person whoes to clean the room from time to time, otherwise it will be dirty after a long time.


    She sheepishly smile at each other, "Hello, how do you call it?"


    "Miss Zhou is very kind. Just call me aunt Lin


    "Thank you, aunt Lin Go down first? "


    "Go ahead, Miss Zhou. Be careful when you go down the stairs."


    After saying goodbye to Aunt Lin, Xiaoyan went downstairs. Although she had changed her clothes, she still wore Han Qing''s shoes on her feet, so it was a little difficult to walk downstairs.


    Halfway through, a voice came from downstairs.


    "Stand still."


    Yeah?


    Xiaoyan looks at the source of the voice, just on Han Qing''s eyes.

 Chapter 1154

    This let small Yan stand in ce, did not continue to go forward, and then watched Han Qing hand carrying a pair of shoes came to her, bent over.


    "Put them on. The shoes are too big to fall."


    Looking at the pair of light blue women''s slippers in front of her, Xiaoyan said thank you and then changed it. After she was ready to bend down to take the men''s slippers on the side, she saw that Han Qing''s action was faster than her.


    He went downstairs with his shoes in his hand. Xiaoyan stood there and looked at the skirt he was wearing and the color of his slippers. He sighed in his heart.


    Although Han Qing is a very straight man, but Fortunately, his aesthetic is not that of a straight man.


    If he is a straight guy, he may agree that girls like pink. So the dress and shoes she''s wearing today could be Barbie powder of death.


    She followed Han Qing down the stairs. The puppet was sitting on a chair waiting for dinner. When she saw Xiaoyane down, she bowed her head and meowed.


    Xiao Yan immediately walked to it and sat down.


    There was a lot of breakfast on the table, and the milk was still hot. For the first time, she ate something face to face with Han Qing. She was still embarrassed and sat there feeling her empty head for a long time.


    Empty meow a, feel their head to be touched by Xiaoyan bald skin, it side of the head, want to get out of Xiaoyan''s magic.


    "Don''t run." Xiao Yan said in a low voice and caught the puppet who wanted to run away. Because she was nervous, she had no ce to put her hands. She could only feel the empty head all the time.


    "Meow, meow!" Empty some discontented protest, slightly struggling.


    "Let it go." Han Qing''s voice suddenly came from the opposite side, startled Xiaoyan. She raised her eyes and looked at him, and her hands were subconsciously released.


    When the puppet got free, she ran out of her arms for a long time. Originally, she still wanted to stay here and have breakfast with Meimei and Hanqing. And now? In order to keep the head from being touched, it''s better to run away.


    Soon the cat disappeared from the living room.


    Xiaoyan is a little embarrassed, because the speed of running empty is too fast, as if afraid of her.


    She bit her lower lip and did not dare to see Han Qing''s eyes, but listened to him.


    "After breakfast, I''ll take you home."


    "Good..." Xiao Yan can only eat with her head down.


    She ate very slowly. When she was about to finish eating, there was a footstep outside. Xiaoyan looked up and found that it was su Jiu. Her high-heeled shoes found a sound on the smooth floor.


    Seeing her, Xiao Yan immediately blushed and didn''t look over her head.


    Why did shee? Seeing myself and Han Qing here, will you


    "President Han." When Su Jiu came in, he saw that they were having breakfast, but he was not polite. He pulled up a chair and sat down on the other side. Then he turned over all the prepared materials.


    "Well."


    Small Yan heard Han Qing lightly should a, tone of indifference.


    "These are all collected by me all night, and then I spent time sorting them out. His previous crimes and the amount of fraud involved are quite extensive. ording to the situation this time, it will take several years for him toe up with it after he goes in."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan realizes that the topic she is talking about has something to do with herself, so she looks at Su Jiu quietly.


    Originally, she thought that Su Jiu must be looking at the materials or staring at Han Qing when she was talking. Unexpectedly, she turned her head and turned to Su Jiu''s smiling eyes, just looking at herself.


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She was embarrassed and quickly moved her eyes. Her ears and neck were pink.


    Tut, she is really a shy little girl.


    Su Jiu smiles in his heart, and is not afraid of Han Qing''s presence. He directly asks Xiaoyan, "how dare Miss Zhou dare not look at me? It has something to do with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ah! This secretary Su, why can''t you mention which pot is not opened? She doesn''t care about her!


    "Miss Zhou?? Why do you ignore me


    But Su Jiu was determined to tease her. Seeing that she ignored herself, she had the cheek to say a few words to her.


    Xiao Yan bit his lower lip and buried his head lower. I just ignore you, ignore you. What can you do?


    "Secretary su." Han Qing''s fingers tapped on the table top and asked coldly, "how are you hurt?"


    Su Jiuwei narrowed his eyes and turned to Han Qing.


    "President Han is in a hurry to save the United States? I just want to have a word with her, so anxious to maintain it? It seems thatst night... "


    "Ah


    Mentioning the matter ofst night, Xiaoyan stood up excitedly, for fear that Su Jiu said something embarrassing, and directly interrupted.


    "Nothing happenedst night! Don''t treat a gentleman''s belly with a mean heart¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So strong reaction, you said nothing happened, is it possible?


    Xiaoyan was also surprised at this time that her reaction was too intense. She looked at Han Qing and Su Jiu awkwardly, then turned and ran upstairs.


    "If you don''t, you don''t have it. What are you running for?" Su''s voice came faster from behind.


    This look is really funny and funny. Su Jiu looked back at Han Qing: "Mr. Han, so nothing really happenedst night?"


    Han Qing is staring at Xiao Yan''s breakfast and frowns. He eats slowly and eats less. Now he doesn''t eat. How can he go on like this?


    The look of his eyes is flying, so that people can''t see what he is thinking. Su Jiu can only push the information in front of him.


    "President Han?"


    Han Qing finally put his eyes on her, pursed his lips, and looked a little unhappy. After a long time, he began to speak.


    "You talk too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jiu.


    "Send the information to the police station for record, including hispany."


    Hearing this, Su Jiu is slightly surprised. It seems that Han Qing is going to cut off all the way back for this man? Tough, tough!


    Once thepany enters this person''s ck material, he squats for a few years, afraid that he can only go back to the countryside to farm


    Think of here, Su Jiu some sigh, did not expect Han Qing to protect people when they are so biased, ah ~ don''t say, really a little envious.


    "OK, what are you going to do with Xiaoyan? I thoughtst night was going to hurt her, but it just seemed that she had no problem? "


    With that, Su Jiu closes the folder and stands up with a smile.


    "In that case, I won''t be here as a light bulb. Mr. Han, it''s a rare opportunity. This time Don''t miss it again. "


    After that, Su Jiu felt that he had said too much.


    Where can Han Qing use her? They have brought people here. She has been his secretary for so many years, but she still doesn''t know about thisnd

 Chapter 1155

    Xiao Yan rushed back to the room, closed the door, and was still panting. She bit her lower lip in chagrin and covered her face. How could she be so excited? She should answer the question calmly, and she can pretend that nothing happened.


    Now, in front of Han Qing, she reacts so much, does she let him know that he cares very much.


    Ooh, she is really timid and shameful.


    How can I go on? And what did he mean aboutst night? Or Do you still pretend that nothing happened?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan praised her wit.


    As long as she pretends that nothing has happened and returns to her normal state, there must be no problem.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiaoyan cheered herself silently, and then opened the door again. When she was ready to go downstairs, she saw Han Qing standing in front of her.


    She was startled, her eyes widened, and she quickly stepped back several steps.


    "You, why are you here?"


    Isn''t he supposed to talk to Su Jiu downstairs? Why did hee up in such a short time?


    "So much?" Because of the fact that she didn''t eat much downstairs just now, Han Qing asked from the first nce. Xiao Yan was stunned for a moment, then nodded stupidly.


    "I, I''m full. I can''t eat any more."


    "Eat more, and I''ll take you back."


    One night did not go home, her parents should be very worried, originallyst night after such things, Han Qing should have sent her to the hospital, and then sent home.


    But she probably didn''t want to worry her parents, so she asked him to take her to the hotel.


    How could he really leave a little girl in the hotel, not to mention she still


    With this in mind, Han Qing''s eyes touched the wound on her face. Although the medicine had been applied to the ce where she was hit yesterday, there were still shallow marks in the past night.


    "Does your face still hurt?" Han Qing''s voice unconsciously softened a little, stretched out his hand to cover the scar on her face, and gently wiped her finger abdomen.


    Xiaoyan trembled for a while, and Han Qing''s eyebrows frowned: "very painful? The medicine has to be continued. "


    In fact, where is Xiaoyan pain, although the p in the face is really painful, but Han Qing gave her medicine is anti-inmmatory, so in the past night, her face has been very good, although it still hurt a little.


    It''s just that when Han Qing''s cool fingertips meet her, Xiaoyan can''t control the excitement and trembling in his heart.


    A nervous, Xiaoyan began to stammer.


    "No, it doesn''t hurt. It''s much better."


    What about the medicine Han Qing asked.


    "Yes, in it. I''ll get it out?"


    "Well."


    So Xiaoyan can only turn around to get the medicine. After wiping itst night, she put it in the bathroom. She took the ointment and went to Han Qing and handed it to him subconsciously.


    After handing it over, Xiaoyan suddenly thought that she was hurt on her face. The medicine could be applied by herself in the bathroom. Now she is far away from home andes to Han Qing with ointment. Isn''t it clear that she wants him to take the medicine for herself?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan suddenly put out her hand in embarrassment: "I, I wille by myself."


    However, Han Qing has opened the lid of the ointment and applied the medicine for her.


    Xiao Yan lowered her eyes a little awkwardly and wanted to avoid it.


    "Don''t move."


    The breath came from her cheek and spat out on her face. Xiao Yan blinked her eyes nervously. She could feel Han Qing''s warm fingers sliding over her face inch by inch.


    Until the medicine is finished.


    Xiao Yan is so nervous that her toes are curled up.


    "Well, go down and have some more food, and then I''ll take you back."


    "Oh, good, good..." Xiao Yan nodded at random and followed him downstairs. Empty was sitting on the sofa. She followed Han Qing and ran away.


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Do you want this? Can''t you give her a little face in front of Han Qing? Running so fast, as if she had secretly abused it in private.


    "Well, emptiness doesn''t like me anymore..."


    "Well." Han Qing lightly should a: "empty does not like to be disturbed when eating, in the morning you hold it for a long time, it is estimated that you want to rob it to eat."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    How could she have snatched food from a cat?


    "I thought I was afraid of it. By the way How can you have a cat here? I''ve never heard of it before... "


    She always thought that she stayed by Mu Zi''s side, and Han Qing, who she often saw, was his most real appearance. Unexpectedly, this man had such a ce and raised a cat.


    Perhaps, she has always been wrong, perhaps Han Qing heart hidden many people do not know the secret?She wanted to know, but she didn''t dare to ask. After all, it belonged to other people''s privacy, and she didn''t have any identity. Although two people had a kissst night, who knows if he did it just to calm himself down?


    "Cat..." Han Qing said a word, then silent, and did not go on.


    Xiao Yan was curious. Does the cat have a story? ex-girlfriend? Or what? No, I''ve never heard of Han Qing falling in love. It''s not my ex girlfriend.


    Xiaoyan is in the mind, but the mobile phone rings, is Luo Huimei''s call, Xiaoyan picks up.


    "Mom?"


    "Yan Yan, didn''t you say you woulde back today? What time is it now? Are you not back? You want to kill your mother and your father? "


    Xiao Yan took a look at the time. Although it''s not toote, it''s not too early. It''s 8:30 immediately. Usually his parents get up at 6:30 earlier. After the incidentst night, the second old man certainly didn''t sleep well. He must have spent the night with his eyes open.


    It was hard to endure until dawn and waited for her for several hours.


    Xiaoyan felt guilty and quickly said, "Mom, I''m ready to go back now. Don''t worry about you and dad. Have you had breakfast? Eat something first, and I''ll make it clear to you when I get back. "


    "Is it? Come back quickly. Don''t let us wait for you too long. "


    After hanging up, Xiaoyan looks at Han Qing.


    "That My mother urged me to go back, and I.... "


    "Let''s go."


    Han Qing went back to his room and took the key. When he came out, he put on a coat and took one in his hand.


    "Put it on, it''s still a bit cold."


    After the shoes are almost the same as the small shoes, she will not wear a small jacket on the door frame.


    "This is for me?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Han Qing has been dressed, with the car key leaning against the door, looking at her.

 Chapter 1156

    How about the Zhou family? Did Yan Yan say when she would be back? "


    In fact, Luo Huimei got up early in the morning to cook porridge. The couple didn''t sleep all night because they were worried about their daughter. So Luo Huimei got up at dawn. After cooking the porridge, she hoped that her daughter could eat it when she came back.


    Who knows, wait left and right, daughter still did note back, and the phone did not.


    So they made a phone call. After hearing that Yan Yan wasing back, Luo Huimei urged Zhou''s father to have a bowl of porridge and eat more.


    "Didn''t youe backter? What do you urge? Drink your porridge


    Zhou''s father: "I didn''t sleep this night, I worried about her. Now I don''t see her. How can I drink it?"


    "If you can''t drink it, don''t drink it. You can speak when your daughteres. Don''t eat and drink crazily in front of your daughter


    Zhou Fu said Not Huimei. How do you talk? Don''t you worry about your daughter''s ident? Do you think your conscience will not suffer if you eat so much? "


    Luo Huimei was almost pissed off by him and directly took the bowl in front of him. "If you like to eat or not, put it on the edge to cool off. My conscience will not hurt. It''s very good. Don''t think why I told you to eat. If you don''t have enough food, what your daughter said will make you angry. How can you have the strength to teach that little bastard for her? I thinkst night, Li Sihan probably did something to us Xiaoyan, otherwise how could he be in the hospital? "


    Hearing this, Zhou''s father reacted instantly.


    "I see! Then I have to eat quickly and eat more. If Li Sihan dares to bully Xiaoyan, I promise to help him go back to his hometown to farm! "


    With that, Zhou''s father was going to carry the bowl in Luo Huimei''s hand. Luo Huimei sneered, "do you want to eat your own wine, but you don''t have long hands?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can''t help it. I just met Luo Huimei, so now I''m scolded by Luo Huimei. Zhou''s father doesn''t dare to fart, so he has to go to the kitchen by himself.


    Han Qing sends Xiaoyan downstairs. Xiaoyan unties the safety belt and turns to look at Han Qing.


    "Thank you for bringing me back, and What happenedst night Thank you


    Words fall, small Yan saw Han Qing untied the safety belt on the body.


    She was stunned for a moment and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Go up with you and make things clear."


    Xiao Yan:


    How can this, let Han Qing go up, then Luo Huimei will definitely misunderstand, think of here, Xiaoyan quickly made a voice to stop him.


    "It''s nine o''clock now. Don''t you go to work?"


    "The journey has been pushed back. I have time in the morning."


    "But, you are the president, don''t go to work Isn''t that good? "


    Xiao Yan is still trying to exin, Han Qing suddenly stopped the action, turned his head and looked at her quietly.


    Just now she was struggling to speak, but now he was staring at her coldly, and her scalp was too tight to speak.


    "No hurry." He looked at Xiaoyan, word by word, slowly opened his mouth: "deal with your affairs and then talk about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoyan bit his lower lip, feeling a little tangled, but she felt that she didn''t need him to help him deal with it. He had already sent people to the hospital, and the other party would certainly not do anything to him.


    "Really..."


    Xiaoyan wants to say something more, but Han Qing has already opened the door and got out of the car. She sat in her seat for a moment, and realized that what he decided to do should not change, so she could only get out of the car along with her.


    Let''s go together. I''ll see you then. I''ll do it.


    Two people are preparing to go upstairs together, but a sharp voice suddenly rings in the back not far away.


    "Oh, I said that the girl of Zhou''s family must have someone else. I said she was single before, and I was kind enough to introduce her blind date. Who knows that she has been married for a long time. If I knew that, we shouldn''t waste our time like this."


    Far away, Aunt Zhang''s words floated over.


    Far away, near, all heard.


    Several neighbors are at the door. Some of them are ying with children and some are chatting in twos and threes. This is amon phenomenon in the neighborhood of Xiaoyan. Aunt Zhang shouts so far away that she just wants to be heard by others.


    Do you whitewash yourself by tarnishing her?


    When did she have someone on her own? Is it because Han Qing is standing beside her now? If it wasn''t for Han Qing, she might have


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yan''s anger in his heart became heavy, and his hands hanging on both sides became fists.


    She waited quietly for Aunt Zhang''s arrival.


    Although Aunt Zhang is older, she does not run slowly. She soon stands in front of Xiaoyan. Originally, she intended to rush directly in front of her, but after seeing the tall man standing beside Xiaoyan, she stops the idea and keeps a little distance with Xiaoyan."What''s the matter with you, girl Zhou? How can Aunt Zhang introduce you to a blind date when you have a boyfriend? Xiao Li''s child is down-to-earth and goes to your store to help every day. Every day he goes to your store after work. What an honest and steady child is really sincere to you. Even if you don''t like him, you should talk to him well. Why let your boyfriend beat him into the hospital? Now people are lying in the hospital half dead. Oh, my God, that injury is too serious. I heard the doctor say that dozens of bones have been broken


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of the mouth of Xiaoyan took a puff, thinking that you could make it up again. Could he still live with dozens of broken bones? It''s not that you can''t live, it''s just half dead.


    In fact, for Xiaoyan, after Li Sihan did something like thatst night, she hated this person deeply. If Han Qing didn''t show up, what would be the consequences of waiting for her and what would she do in the future?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan''s eyes were cold. She raised her head and looked at Aunt Zhang, without any fear.


    "Auntie Zhang, you said that my boyfriend beat him into the hospital. Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    Her voice is not small, but it is enough for those who listen to gossip to hear.


    And the neighbors obviously smelled the smell of gossip, and gradually came to this side.


    Xiaoyan knows that if she doesn''t make things clear today, then these neighbors will point at her behind her back. Even if she is poked a hole in her back by these people, she doesn''t care.


    But she couldn''t let her parents poke at her spine.


    Aunt Zhang was stunned. She didn''t expect that Xiaoyan would fight her back. After the meeting, she said, "I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I stay at home all day. How can I see it? But today, Xiao Li called me to say that he was injured. I went to the hospital to see it. It was very serious! "

 Chapter 1157

    "Since she didn''t see it with her own eyes, why does Aunt Zhang think that the man was beaten by my boyfriend?" When ites to the word boyfriend, Xiaoyan gives Han Qing a look.


    Although they said that they had a kissst night, they are not yet boyfriend and girlfriend. I''d better rify it.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan added another sentence.


    "What''s more, I said I didn''t have a boyfriend, that is, I didn''t have a boyfriend. I would never do such things as having a boyfriend and going on a blind date. What Aunt Zhang said was totally ndering me and destroying my reputation."


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoyan is such a smart girl. Aunt Zhang was stunned for a long time and then said with pride: "you don''t deny it there. Xiao Li told me that it was your boyfriend who seriously injured him and went to the hospital. He said that you didn''t learn well. You have a boyfriend, but you still have to find a blind date. The girls of Zhou''s family and everyone are here to watch you grow up You''re half a parent. You can''t bully everyone like that. "


    In fact, Aunt Zhang insisted that Xiaoyan would not tell her what happenedst night in order to ensure her reputation. Moreover, she got the news that Li Sihan wanted to kiss her, but Xiaoyan didn''t agree and pped him.


    Aunt Zhang took it for granted that pping and entering the hospital were more serious.


    Half a parent?


    After hearing this, Xiao Yan sneered in his heart. Did these people give her food or money? How could half a parent say that?


    Just thinking about it, Han Qing on the side of her body suddenly moved, as if she was going to stand out for her. Xiao Yan stretched out his hand to hold his sleeve, and the person on the side looked at her.


    Xiao Yan looks like he doesn''t want to stand out. She can solve this kind of small matter by herself. Last night, he has gone too far for himself. Today, she can''t rely on him.


    Han Qing''s thin lips pursed slightly. Seeing the little girl''s full of confidence, it seems that she is confident to solve this matter easily.


    In this case, Han Qing retreated to one side and nned to watch the little girl win the battle here.


    "Oh, look at all this fuss, but it''s not your boyfriend?" Aunt Zhang began to get sour and sneered at Xiaoyan: "I said the girl of Zhou family, you should admit it. Was he who beat Xiao Li into the hospital? I think so. How can you bully people like this


    "Aunt Zhang." Xiao Yan took a step forward and suddenly looked at her and called her out.


    Aunt Zhang suddenly had an ominous premonition, narrowed her eyes, "what are you doing?"


    "Do you know what happenedst night? The blind date you introduced to me is disrespectful to me, even moves, and even wants QJ me? "


    It is said that People around took a breath and looked at her in disbelief.


    Even Zhang Dashen''s eyes widened, and her eyes became very surprised. I didn''t expect that she would say such things directly!


    She also thought that Xiaoyan would swallow her anger, and then be despised by herself, and could not find any reason to refute herself!


    In fact, even Han Qing on one side did not expect to be so brave. He took a look at Xiaoyan, and his expression on the bottom of his eyes was a bit deep.


    Perhaps, he is braver than he imagined.


    Yes, she was a little girl who ran after her without any consideration. How could she not have this courage?


    "You Don''t you talk nonsense? Xiao Li is always upright. How could he do such a thing? Zhou family girl, Xiaoyan You mustn''t talk nonsense like this, and the dirty people are innocent? "


    "Nonsense?" Xiaoyan smile slightly, "Aunt Zhang, you don''t believe what I said. Why do you believe what he said? He won''t do this, my friend will do it? I''m not going to do this kind of thing


    Since the other party is not willing to admit, then they do not need to bear the charge of beating people. Anyway, the other party can not provide evidence.


    "What''s more, Aunt Zhang, do you think I''m making him innocent by saying these words? We are all women, do you think that my words stain his innocence or my own innocence? "


    Thetter words let the gossip neighbors nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, yes, if you said Xiao Li didn''t do such a thing, how could girl Zhou say so?"


    "That''s right. There''s no need to say that to discredit yourself. There''s no need. I said, Aunt Zhang, is the person you introduced unreliable? ording to Xiao Yan, that person is not a serious person at all. "


    "Since I''m not a serious person, it seems that there''s nothing wrong with being beaten into the hospital?"


    "Yes If it''s me, if someone dares to do anything to my daughter, it''s light if I don''t kill him. "


    The wind has changed.


    Aunt Zhang didn''t expect Xiaoyan to be so cruel. She was so angry that she fell back. The people next to her quickly helped her.


    When she was held up, she burst into tears."God kill you, how can you treat me so wrongly? I''m kind enough to introduce you to a blind date. If you''re not satisfied with it, you can still smear the other party. How can you do this? No evidence, no evidence


    When the other party pretends to be ill, Xiaoyan is not moved, because she sees Aunt Zhang''s eyes still shining with light, and her tone is full of air. She pretends to be.


    She sneered and said directly, "it''s also groundless. Why can you use my friend of hurting others? Aunt Zhang, you are a typical example. Only the state officials are allowed to set fire to the fire, and the people are not allowed to light themps. "


    Aunt Zhang didn''t expect that she pretended to be ill. She was stunned and continued to cry.


    When they were young, Zhou Yan''s parents came down.


    They were waiting for Xiaoyan at home, but they didn''te back. Then they heard that there was a quarreling from downstairs. The couple went out to check, but they didn''t expect to hear the following conversation.


    When hearing Xiaoyan say that Li Sihan is touching her, Zhou''s father almost rushed out to hit people. Then Luo Huimei held her back and whispered, "do you think our daughter has grown up? How can a person feel at ease in the face of so many people? "


    When she said this, Zhou''s father felt that it was ah?


    My daughter is not nervous and flustered in the face of so many people? It was really good, so the couple decided to observe it again. When Aunt Zhang began to cry, they decided to show up.


    As soon as he appeared, Zhou''s father rolled up his sleeves.


    "Who dares to bully my daughter, not to mention the hospital, my old Zhou directly smashed him into the crematorium! Still want to go to the hospital? There are no doors! "

 Chapter 1158

    Lao Zhou was fierce, loud, and the key figure was not small. When he came out, he looked fierce and looked like he was not easy to be provoked. At ordinary times, Zhou and his wife seem to be friendly and amiable. Even if they are not close to each other, they are familiar with the principle of nodding their heads and not smiling.


    So this is the first time that we have seen Lao Zhou''s ferocious appearance, and the neighbors have scattered some of them.


    After all, it''s just to watch gossip. Anyway, I drink tea and chat with each other when I''m free. I''m not here to set myself on fire.


    As soon as the neighborhood retreated, there was no one to help Aunt Zhang. The first woman who came forward to support Aunt Zhang was a young woman. Seeing that everyone had retreated, she quickly helped Aunt Zhang to her feet, and then said, "Aunt Zhang, stand on your own feet."


    and then he scattered with everyone.


    Aunt Zhang:


    Do you want to be so snobbish!


    Didn''t they all get together just now? Everyone was afraid of Lao Zhou, but Aunt Zhang was not afraid. She stood up and said, "Lao Zhou, you are just in time. I''d like to ask how you teach your daughter? How could she allow her to speak up and nder others like this? I watched her grow up. She''s half a parent, right? Although I''m old and have no son or daughter around me, you can''t bully me like this, Wuwu... "


    Luo Huimei followed Lao Zhou and heard Aunt Zhang''s words. She felt that she was too shameless.


    What does it mean to watch her grow up, even if she''s half a parent? Remembering that the blind date she introduced almost bullied her precious daughter, and Aunt Zhang was still in trouble early in the morning, which attracted the attention of the neighborhood.


    This spread out, where is the reputation of their Zhou family and their daughter?


    At the thought of this, Luo Huimei was a little funny and didn''t want to give Aunt Zhang augh. Instead, she said, "I said Aunt Zhang, you said you were kind enough to introduce my daughter''s blind date. I can''t hear you saying that you watched her grow up. I can''t hear you saying that you are half of my daughter''s parents. What do you mean she''s half a parent? With Lao Zhou and I have worked hard to raise such a big family, they are only half parents? "


    Aunt Zhang didn''t expect that she would say something about it. She choked for a long time. "I just said a form, but I didn''t really count her parents. How can I be an elder?"


    "Since we are not parents, we have no right to discipline our daughter." Luo Huimei stepped forward and pushed Zhou''s father to one side.


    They are better than women in verbal skills. Moreover, for Aunt Zhang, Luo Huimei has learned how to hate her for years.


    Just now they have been listening in the corridor for a long time. At this moment, Luo Huimei has a lot of anger in her heart, so she doesn''t want to give Aunt Zhang any chance. Instead, she says, "what''s more, I''ve been listening upstairs for a long time, and I''ve been wronging my daughter for having a boyfriend and asking you to introduce a blind date. I said Auntie Zhang, we can''t confuse ck and white. At the beginning, Li Sihan went to the noodle shop to find Xiaoyan to introduce her. We haven''t opened our mouth to confirm, so you called the person directly. Today, how did Xiaoyan find you to introduce a blind date? Aunt Zhang''s confusion of ck and white makes me very suspicious. Did you just say that my daughter''s boyfriend beat Li Sihan into the hospital and even broke dozens of bones, did you also confuse ck and white and make up nonsense? "


    Xiao Yan stood by staring at her mother. After listening to this, she felt very happy and had more confidence. She had thought that her parents were concerned about fame and would not make this matter public, suppress it and solve it in private, but she did not expect that they woulde forward together to make a difference for her.


    "You! Huimei! Who do you mean to confuse ck and white? Make it clear to me! "


    "Auntie Zhang said," did you go to the shop to have a date? There are so many peopleing and going in the weekdays, but you can''t just depend on them! Now you don''t admit it. It seems that what you said just now is true. "


    "I, I also forgot in a hurry. What about the blind date I introduced to Xiaoyan? Don''t I do it for her good? What a wonderful child Xiao Li is, but now you have been beaten into the hospital. It''s really a crime. "


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t change the subject. Let''s make it clear that you can arrange my daughter if you forget it in a hurry. What''s the reason? You said that Xiao Li was beaten into the hospital and broke dozens of bones. I don''t think it''s clear. Let''s call the police directly and let the police distinguish right from wrong. "


    With that, Luo Huimei did not hesitate to take out her mobile phone in front of the public. She was very hard hearted to call the police.


    Aunt Zhang''s eyes turned and I didn''t know what she was thinking. Suddenly she stepped forward and pressed Luo Huimei''s hand.


    "Why did you call the police? Even honest and upright officials can hardly break the housework! Xiao Li''s child is really hurt badly. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the hospital with me


    "Gentlemen, do you think so?"


    Neighbors, you look at me, I look at you, some can not be denied.


    "Have a look. If I''ve been beaten, I''m sure I''ll be in the hospital right now. I don''t know if Aunt Zhang said it was so serious?""Yes, I think we can go and have a look. If we beat people so badly, it doesn''t matter."


    "Are you, gentlemen? Today, I''d like to invite you to makements and go to the hospital with me. "


    Just when everyone wanted to go to the hospital, a voice rang coldly.


    "No need!" Xiaoyan stood in the same ce and looked at the crowd coldly: "uncles and aunts, we are usually neighbors, because you are elders, so I respect you a little, but if this kind of thing can make a fuss, don''t me me for being arrogant in the future. Today''s matter I just say, my friend can''t hit people, even if he did, it''s his own fault, dirty into sex. "


    "Hey, you little girl, are you afraid to let everyone go to the hospital with me?"


    "I''m afraid?" Xiao Yan raised her lips and suddenly took a look at her side eyes. She asked him not to interfere. After that, she had been sitting in the back to watch the war. Although he didn''t make a move, he didn''t leave. Obviously, he stayed here to support her.


    When she came, she showed Su Jiu the copy of the extra information to see, that Li Sihan is really a lot of crimes, she can carry any one out.


    Two people''s eyes are opposite, Han Qing probably guessed the girl''s idea and nodded to her.


    Xiaoyan''s heart is sure, with a decision.


    "You don''t have to go to the hospital at all, because you may be empty. As for why, you will know when he goes to prison."

 Chapter 1159

    When the word "prison" came out, everyone was obviously stunned for a moment, and then they couldn''t react.


    Isn''t this a blind date? What they understand at most is to be jealous, then fight, and finally find a way to reconcile and so on.


    How to make Going to jail?


    See people show puzzled meaning, Xiaoyan feel that his words have been said here, then simply put things to understand.


    However, the smile on her face was cold.


    "To tell you the truth, Li Sihan cheated on his marriage and money. There have been several files before. However, some people are afraid of losing face and cherish their reputation. However, some people have not told the police about this matter. However, he is still in prison for cheating on marriage and money. He was released not long agost year. I think these former Auntie Zhang should have You know a lot, don''t you? Do you think it''s good for me to introduce my blind date? Is it really for me? Don''t you want to push me into the fire


    "What? You''ve been in jail? How can such a man want it? "


    "That''s right. How can Aunt Zhang do this? Cheating on money and marriage? Dare to see that little Yan opened a noodle shop, and the business was booming, so she thought about it. "


    "Isn''t it terrible? The blind date that Aunt Zhang introduced to other people before heard that there was a domestic violence. Now it''s OK to have a cheat on marriage and money. What''s Aunt Zhang''s intention? "


    "It''s this virtue. No wonder the children don''t go home to see her for years. I''m afraid she will cause trouble to them."


    "You, you!" Aunt Zhang didn''t expect Xiaoyan to say so many things with one mouth. In fact, she didn''t know much about these things. She only knew that Li Sihan hadmitted an ident. But Aunt Zhang thought that there were some men who were not bastards. It was OK to mix them up. Xiaoyan''s girl had no one to ask for. She was totally helping her by pulling wires for them.


    "As for the truth and falsehood of what I said, if you are interested, you can verify it yourself."


    We just look at the gossip, where can we really verify it, and see Xiaoyan said that the old God is there, and I have already believed seven or eight points in my heart. The remaining one or two points are probably waiting to turn the table and continue to watch the excitement.


    "I''ve finished my words. I hope Aunt Zhang won''t say any more of these impure words in the future. Otherwise, even if we are neighbors for many years, I will directly sue you for personal nder."


    One side of Luo Huimei: "sue you to court!"


    It was fierce and fierce.


    People look at this scene, two women stand there, ferocious, two men calmly stand behind, as stable as Mount Tai.


    Heart, this week''s women are really not easy to provoke.


    The farce was resolved on the spot, and the bad news didn''t grow wings. Even if some people went out to gossip, the end didn''t have to be told.


    As long as you know the result.


    Han Qing looked at the girl''s back, and a smile appeared in her eyes. Originally, she thought that after the incidentst night, she would be afraid and even shrink back.


    I didn''t expect that she would get the job done without having to do it herself.


    Just thinking about it, the little girl suddenly looked at him. With her aggressive expression in front of her neighbors, she looked smart and nervous, as if she were asking for praise and afraid of being scolded.


    It''s seamless switching.


    After the matter was settled, the Zhou and his wife invited Han Qing upstairs to make tea for him.


    Xiao Yan was sitting on one side. Originally, she wanted to go over the matter to her parents when she came back, but now Han Qing is sitting here. When she talks, she is a bit stuttering, intermittent, like a card tape.


    Luo Huimei saw her daughter in front of the heart of the man has be so useless, it is simply hate iron not steel to give her a poppy.


    "Talk to me, stutter. What are you?"


    Xiao Yan was pped and almost burst into tears, but she endured it again. She gave Luo Huimei a look of bitterness in her eyes.


    "Really, it''s not promising."


    Han Qing felt a little distressed when she saw the girl''s poor appearance. However, in front of her parents, she could not do anything, so she only pursed her lips and thought about opening her mouth.


    "Uncle Zhou, aunt Zhou."


    "It''s hard for a girl to say something like thatst night, so it''s normal for her to be nervous and stammer. Please don''t get angry."


    Hearing this, Luo Huimei couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and take a look at Han Qing.


    Can ah, even her mother beat her own daughter began to care about it?


    There are few men who know how to protect her girl. In addition, Han Qing''s appearance and temperament, and even though she was fighting downstairs, she still observed Han Qing quietly.


    This man is good. He looks reliable.


    "So let me tell you what happenedst night."


    Han Qing began to talk. When he talked about Xiaoyan''s humiliation, he stopped for a moment, then took a look at the little girl and gently passed it with a word. It seems that there is no trace left.So Luo Huimei was satisfied with Han Qing.


    This man is obviously very good at taking care of Xiaoyan''s emotions. Some people who want to express themselves will describe how miserable and terrible the girl was at that time. However, such words are equivalent to asking Xiaoyan to review what happened at that time.


    But now Han Qing does this, that matter Xiaoyan almost can''t remember.


    When he finished, Luo Huimeimented on Han Qing in her heart.


    Careful, good at observation, clear-cut, logical, know the weight, the most important is calm.


    Unlike Xiao Yan''s father, after hearing Han Qing''s words, he almost lifted the table. After listening, he had already gnashed his teeth.


    "Damned bastard! It''s light to put him in the hospital, right? Where''s that kid? Look, I won''t waste him. "


    "All right, you? If you look at Aunt Zhang''s exaggerated appearance, I think that Li''s injury is not light. "


    All this is probably Han Qing''s masterpiece.


    Luo Huimei took a look at him and suddenly twisted her eyebrows. This man looks as stable as a mountain now, but I didn''t expect that there would be a time when he would beat people into this half dead and undamaged appearance.


    But it must be because of the daughter, not violence.


    Just at this time, mother and son were connected to each other. Xiaoyan seemed to know what Luo Huimei was thinking. She said directly: "Mom, he is not such a person at ordinary times, but he is too jealous of such things. If his father is present, he will certainly beat Li Sihan seriously."


    Luo Huimei:


    This dead girl, has not yet determined the rtionship with others, started to protect others? And she took her father as aparison. What kind of aparison is this?

 Chapter 1160

    Han Qing can feel the little girl''s intention to protect him.


    I didn''t feel anything before, but now I feel a strange feeling flowing around.


    "Well, I haven''t said anything yet. You don''t have to be so anxious to rify. Did I say he was violent?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She was stunned for a moment and thought that her mother thought so. Was she wrong?


    Luo Huimei looks at Han Qing.


    "Anyway, it''s you who helped Xiaoyan in our family this time. If you didn''t lend a helping hand in time, we might have no way to deal with this matter in the end, so thank you very much."


    With that, Luo Huimei stood up and bowed down to thank Han Qing.


    Zhou''s father saw what he saw, and he also learned from him.


    Probably has never seen this kind of battle, so Han Qing Leng for five seconds to react.


    "Uncle Zhou and aunt Zhou don''t have to do this. Even if it wasn''t me, someone else would have done it."


    Luo Huimei took a look at the tall and handsome man in front of her, and then looked at her daughter who had shrunk herself into the turtle shell. After thinking about something, Han Qing''s mobile phone rang.


    "Sorry, take a call."


    He took out his cell phone and went to the balcony.


    Taking advantage of his free time to answer the phone, Luo Huimei looks at her daughter.


    I thought that afterst night''s incident, my daughter should have been depressed or hit hard, but now? These decadent emotions are not at all, but full of spring breeze. When Han Qing went out to make a phone call, the rest of Xiao Yan''s eyes were looking at it.


    s It''s true, the truth of life.


    Luo Huimei is sad and gratified. She approaches Xiaoyan and asks her in a low voice.


    "Tell mom, what else happenedst night?"


    Xiao Yan:


    I don''t mentionst night, but when I mentionedst night, Xiao Yan reacted very much, but thanks to what she did in the morning, she jumped up and pretended to be calm.


    "Nothing happened."


    "Are you sure?" She narrowed her eyes.


    Xiao Yan blinked nervously and nodded, "there is nothing really."


    However, when Luo Huimei came to look at her carefully, Xiaoyan lowered her head and did not dare to face Luo Huimei''s eyes.


    How could Luo Huimei not see the perfect look of this pair of heart deficiency? She nced at her figure on the balcony and whispered, "is this the same person as you and I said before?"


    Xiaoyan:


    Why does mom ask this all of a sudden? Is she so discerning? Xiaoyan, the whole person is not good.


    See his daughter''s expression and paste the soil the same, know the answer is what.


    I didn''t expect that what my daughter was thinking about was Xiaomi Dou''s uncle.


    Thinking of this, Luo Huimei also associated with what, "you are so good to Xiaomi Dou, is it because you like his uncle?"


    "Mother! Don''t talk nonsense. Xiaomi Dou is Xiaomi Dou, and Han Qing is Han Qing. Although they are rted, they have no contact here. "


    First of all, she is Muzi and a good friend. Secondly, she likes Han Qingter. And even if she and Han Qing are not together, she and Mu Zi can''t cut off contact, and it''s impossible to treat Xiaomi Dou specially because she wants to be with Han Qing.


    She just gets along well with Xiaomi Dou, and they are also in tune.


    "That''s good. My daughter is not such a person who only seeks interests. Besides, Xiaomi Dou is so simple and trusts you so much that he is sure to be a good child."


    Just saying, Han Qing came back after calling, Xiaoyan stood up nervously, "is thepany calling you? I have nothing to do here, or You go back to thepany first? "


    Looking at her daughter''s virtue, Luo Huimeiughed and got up.


    "Yes, Mr. Han, thanks to you. If it''s convenient, we''d like to keep you for lunch, but it seems that Mr. Han''s work seems to be very busy. Well, Mr. Han and I will invite Mr. Han to dinner again to express our gratitude."


    Eat? Han Qing took a look at the little girl. If he really agreed, the girl would be more anxious. He gave a faint smile and warm voice.


    "Yes, my aunt, but there is something urgent in thepany. I''ll take it another day."


    "How can I ask you to please? Let Xiaoyan''s father invite you at that time, after all, it''s to thank you."


    After that, Han Qing didn''t say anything. Luo Huimei pushed Xiaoyan.


    "Yan Yan, send Mr. Han downstairs."


    "Oh, I see." Xiao Yan regained his mind and sent Han Qing out of the house to go downstairs.


    They went downstairs in silence. When Han Qing was ready to leave, she was still quiet.She''s been an ostrich since I kissed herst night. Is that addictive?


    However, this time is also suitable for other, or let her have a good rest, Han Qing faint voice.


    "Go back."


    The cold man''s voice pulled Xiaoyan''s mind back, only to find that it had arrived. Unexpectedly, she nodded at random.


    "Well, then you Be careful on the way. "


    With that, Xiaoyan carefully held out her hand and waved it to him. Seeing that Han Qing had no expression on her face, she drew her hand back and turned around to go upstairs.


    Arm on a tight, small Yan''s pace stagnates in the ground, can''t go forward.


    Han Qing held her.


    Xiao Yan:


    What does he want to do? Xiao Yan''s heart suddenly and strongly beat up, the atmosphere did not dare to say a word, becausest night''s matter to now, two people tacit understanding did not mention a word, but before this, Su Jiu mentioned a word, so Xiaoyan is very worried that he will talk aboutst night.


    Of course, there is a little worry and a little expectation.


    "Don''t go out alone recently. Call me if you have anything."


    Who knows, Han Qing did not mentionst night''s matter, but told her a few words, this is to care about her? Xiaoyan nodded: "good..."


    "Go up."


    While speaking, Han Qing reached out and rubbed her head, and her voice was gentle: "don''t think about it."


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yan Shu raised his head to his sight, don''t think about it? What don''t you think about? What happenedst night?


    Is it to let her not think too much about other things, not to be amorous?


    When Xiaoyan looks at him uncertainly, the Han Qing in front of her suddenly approaches a few minutes, breathing spits on her face.


    "Let''s not think about it. How can you think about it in front of me?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Her face suddenly turned red. How could he be so fierce that he could see at a nce that he was thinking wildly. Was she too obvious? Ideas written on your face?

 Chapter 1161

    Finally, Han Qing rubbed her head and let her go upstairs. Xiaoyan turned red and walked away.


    She was still a bit out of her mind when she got upstairs.


    After all, what happened is too mysterious. Han Qing seems to have be gentle? Although the tone is still as light as before, but it is no longer as cold and distant as before, making people feel unable to get close.


    Is it because of that kiss?


    Thinking of this, the temperature on Xiao Yan''s face began to burn again.


    Brush -


    just as the door opened, Luo Huimei poked her head out.


    "Why? Stand at the door and smile


    Xiao Yan immediately stopped smiling and hummed back to his room.


    *


    Haijiang vi


    on the board by the sea, Han Muzi sat down with his stomach, trying to cool his feet in the water, and a voice sounded behind him.


    "Mommy, Daddy won''t be happy when he sees itter."


    Listen to words, Han Muzi''s action on the foot, looked back at the millet bean that followed over, the expression is a little stiff.


    "Is he not here now? I will secretly, not be seen by him. "


    Xiaomi Dou''s face simply blinked: "but Mommy, let me stare at you before daddy goes out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Muzi.


    "Xiaomi Dou, I''m your mother. Are you sure you want to bully me with your father?"


    Xiaomi Dou goes to Han Muzi''s side, reaches out to pull her sleeve, and pours discontentedly.


    "But Mommy, you are going to have a baby soon. The sea water is so cold at this time, which is not good for your health ~"


    "the weather is getting hotter and hotter, so it''s OK to y for a while?"


    The nearer she is about to give birth, Han Muzi is more closely watched by the night Mo Shen, and can''t go anywhere. She is typical of holding her every day for fear that she will fall, and now she is afraid of her melting.


    This makes Han Muzi cry andugh.


    Because yemoshen has never apanied her to give birth together. When he was pregnant for the first time, he felt that he had not done his husband''s duty, so he wanted to apany her well this time.


    Who knows a apany up, looked at the maternal need to pay attention to the matter, the whole person has be rigorous iparable.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had to go out today and couldn''t take her, Han Muzi suspected that he wanted to pack himself in his coat pocket.


    Finally, Han Muzi promised that he would not run around. He would stay in the room until he came back and left at night. But before leaving, he found someone to stare at her.


    Yes, it''s millet beans.


    "Xiaomi Dou, your father didn''t have production experience, but Mommy did. In the past, when Mommy was pregnant, she was not so rigid as now. At that time, Mommy still went to work. Anyway, she did a lot of things that could not be done during pregnancy. In the end, you were still healthy and healthy?"


    "Hum, it''s not the same. Xiaomi Dou is a boy, but Mommy is pregnant with a younger sister. Girls should take good care of Da ~"


    Han Muzi:: "


    What she said was reasonable. She had no way to refute it.


    "Mommy, please get up quickly. Daddy wille backter. When he sees you out of the room, he will look at you more closely."


    This sentence reminds Han Muzi that, yes, if ye Moshen knows about this matter, or if something is wrong with him, he will take himself more seriously.


    The opportunity to get out and walk like today is not avable


    This sentence is almost to the point. Han Muzi stares at Xiaomi Dou in a secluded way: "you convinced me."


    "Mommy, let''s go back. Xiaomi Dou will apany you today."


    "Well."


    Han Muzi got up hard, and Xiaomi Dou went to help him, and then they went back to the room with their hands in hand.


    Li Sihany in the hospital for a few days to move. He hated him very much. He wanted to revenge Xiaoyan and was afraid of Han Qing. That night, his eyes were like Shura, and it was not too much to kill him.


    As for the reason why he recovered his lifeter, it was probably because God opened his eyes. When he went out, he must have a good look at the woman.


    In fact, the police had been here a few days ago, but the doctor told him that Li Sihan was seriously injured, so he could not be discharged from the hospital for the time being. The police sent someone to guard here, intending to take the person directly when he got well after his injury.


    However, Li Sihan, who was seriously injured, was in aa, so he didn''t know about it at all.


    Xiaoyan has been staying at home these days. The Zhou family and his wife are afraid that she will be frightened. Therefore, they will not let her go out, or even let her go to the store. She says that she needs a good rest now and can''t go anywhere.


    In fact, how could Xiaoyan not know that they were just afraid that Li Sihan woulde to revenge when she went out.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t shut me down today. If I continue to stay at home, I''m going to get moldy. I want to go out for a walk. At least let me go to the store to help. I opened the store. How can you two work so hard?""No way." Luo Huimei refused her request.


    Xiao Yan is depressed.


    "Mom, don''t you just worry that the man wille to me after I go out? In fact, it won''t be. He''s seriously injured. He can''t even get up when he lies in the hospital. He has no chance to attack me


    Luo Huimei''s mind was said by her, and then narrowed her eyes.


    "How do you know he was badly hurt? That night... "


    Xiaoyan nodded: "yes."


    "So heavy?"


    Recalling Han Qing''s attack on Li Sihan that night, if she had not stopped him, Han Qing would have killed him. She didn''t expect that he would have such a fierce emotion when he was always indifferent.


    "Mom, it''s not hard work. It''s just that Li Sihan went too far that night, and I helped him. I beat a part of his injuries."


    When talking about the back, Xiaoyan''s eyes were a little dodgy, obviously it wasck of confidence. Luo Huimei couldn''t understand her daughter''s maintenance of the man. She thought about it and took her daughter''s hand and asked, "are you serious about him? Is it the kind he doesn''t marry? "


    Xiao Yan''s face turned red: "Mom, what are you doing suddenly? Aren''t we talking about letting me out? "


    "You answer me first, and I''ll consider whether or not to let you out."


    After thinking about it, Xiaoyan thinks it''s better to spread out the words. Anyway, she thinks that it''s impossible for anyone except Han Qing, so she can exin it directly.


    "Well." She nodded and admitted happily, "Mom, do you know the feeling that you can''t see anyone else but him?"


    Hearing this, Luo Huimei was shocked, and then she heard her daughter continue to say.


    "I didn''t like him when I first met him. When I started to like himter, I would never see anyone else, no matter how good or good they were."


    Luo Huimei calmed down. "Mom knows, if my daughter really thinks so, then mom will support you, just Is he treating you? "

 Chapter 1162

    First of all, she''s a mother.


    Secondly, she is a supporter of Xiaoyan''s feelings.


    If the other side likes Xiaoyan, the two people put aside all worldly prejudices, and it''s nothing to see the family together, as long as they live a happy life.


    But how many times has Xiaoyan been sad since she knew this? She saw it in her eyes. Now


    "Mom, don''t ask for a moment. I''ll let you know if there is any result."


    Because she also felt the change of Han Qing, but she was not sure. After all, he didn''t say it clearly, and she didn''t dare to ask again.


    In recent days, he would send text messages to himself every day to inquire about her situation, as if his boyfriend was caring about his girlfriend.


    She is probably a counsellor. She dare not ask him what the kiss really means?


    She was very upset, and the more she thought about it, she decided to go out and have a breath. She happened to meet Han Muzi, who was waiting for birth at home. She had made an appointment with Xiaomi Dou. It happened that Moshen was not at the vi tonight. She used to relieve Han Muzi''s depression.


    "Well, you have your ideas and solutions. In short, follow your heart. Your mother and your father are not unreasonable people. In addition, after your father had a car ident, he would like you to be happy now. Even if you are smiling in the mud pit, he will not stop you."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    "Go, go, find him, take care of yourself."


    "I''m not..."


    Forget it, she is toozy to exin. Anyway, Luo Huimei won''t listen.


    Xiao Yan cleaned himself up and went out the door.


    They didn''t see each other for a long time. Last time they opened a new store, Muzi went there once. Butter, their stomachs got bigger and bigger, so it''s not convenient to go there now.


    Seeing Xiaoyan, Han Muzi couldn''t help pouring bitterness.


    "When I was abroad, I didn''t have him by my side. I didn''t have to work so hard to get pregnant. I don''t know what''s going on now. I feel like I''ve be delicate. Xiaoyan, is it because I''m pregnant with a girl that I''m so delicate?"


    This matter Xiaoyan knows that Han Muzi is pregnant with a daughter, and that she is pregnant with a daughter. After all, everyone is happy to have her. After all, there is already a millet bean in the family. If you have another daughter, you will have both children.


    Han Muzi is also very satisfied with her daughter. She even takes the nickname of her daughter''s name.


    "Do girls really want to be more coquettish? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you will have a baby soon. How nice it would be to have both your children and your children by then. "


    Han Muzi was angry about her own affairs. Listening to Xiaoyan''s envious tone, she couldn''t help looking at her secretly. Xiaomi Dou was the flesh of her heart. How could he not tell himself about Xiaoyan''s affairs? She learned from Xiaomi Dou about what happened between Han Qing and Xiao Yan recently.


    Take a look at Xiaoyan now, Han Muzi''s lips unconsciously smile, fate this kind of thing, really wonderful, isn''t it?


    You think it''s broken, but in fact it doesn''t know when it''s connected.


    Xiao Yan and Han Qing are like this.


    "And you? My daughter, Shuangquan, you should also work hard, and strive for good news on the day I was born. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan''s face suddenly rose red, in front of Han Muzi''s face, he did not fight against himself.


    "I, I haven''t got a word with your brother. Don''t say it."


    Han Muziughed and trembled, "I didn''t say who it was. How can you lift a stone and hit your own feet?"


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Purple


    She stamped her feet in a hurry, and her face and ears were red: "did Xiaomi Dou tell you? He''s talking nonsense. What happened a while ago... "


    "Is that really nonsense? You don''t want to try again? "


    "I..." Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment, "I want to."


    "Then try hard. I think my brother I think it''s already moving. "


    Hearing the word "moving heart", Xiao Yan''s heart suddenly jumped up. Was he really moved? Isn''t she really amorous?


    Han Muzi suddenly came over and blinked, "did he kiss you on your own initiative?"


    Xiao Yan:


    Her face was so red that she couldn''t say a word.


    "Seems to have it?"


    "No, no, no..." Xiaoyan was nervous to start stuttering, tongue twirling, tangled for a long time, she finally dropped her head, as if to admit life.


    "Well, yes, but that doesn''t mean he likes me. Maybe Just trying tofort me? "


    Han Muzi can''t understand: fort you?"


    So Xiaoyan said what happened that night. Han Muzi was covered with ck lines after listening to it.


    "How big is your heart? People who think my brother''s temperament will do such things tofort you? Think clearly, if it is you, will you kiss someone tofort each other? Love is never charity. I know what temperament you two are. If you''re not sure, try him"Or, force him to admit it."


    Force? Do you force Han Qing to admit that you like yourself? How do you do this?


    Han Muzi smile, "very simple, when he looks for you, you deliberately cool off, see what reaction the other side is, or hint that you are tired, do not want to take the initiative."


    Xiaoyan:.... " What kind of magical brain circuit is this? In the face of Han Qing''s cold and dead personality, you should be deliberately indifferent?


    However, after thinking about it, it really seems to be a way? A while ago, when he was indifferent to him, he had been waiting for him all day at the door of the shop. Maybe he liked to be abused like this?


    Thinking, someone knocked at the door.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan ~" Xiaomi Dou saw Xiaoyan and ran to embrace her thigh, and said, "I''ve called my uncle here for you."


    ???


    Han Qing ising here? Xiaoyan stammered: "you, you won''t call in my name, will you?"


    Xiaomi Dou shook his head. "In the name of Mommy, aunt Xiaoyan will stay and have lunch with us ~"


    in the matter of Han Qing and Xiaoyan, Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou are united and spare no effort to match them as much as possible.


    Because thepany has something to be busy with, so Han Qing is stuck to order, just as the meal was served, he stepped into the door.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw a familiar figure sitting there in embarrassment. After a slight pause, he returned to normal.


    "Uncle, are you here?"


    Xiaomi Dou rubbed himself to ask for a hug. Han Qing picked him up easily and walked to the dining table. He exined in a cool tone: "I just came here just after I was busy. How long have you been waiting?"


    Han Muzi sat there with a big stomach, and then answered: "just sat down, didn''t wait long."


    Next to Xiaoyan pretended to be dead, pretending that he didn''t hear any sound, lowered his head and said nothing.


    Han Muzi looked at her with some resentment.


    Can you expect her to try out just like her?

 Chapter 1163

    Soon, Han Qing went to wash his hands and everyone was seated.


    All the people sitting at the table were familiar. Originally, this meal should be very easy-going, but because of the rtionship between Xiaoyan and Han Qing, the atmosphere of the meal was very embarrassing.


    Xiaoyan has been pretending to be an ostrich. She doesn''t look up and talk to Han Qing. She only grabs her rice. Han Qing doesn''t say anything. She looks calm as if nothing happened.


    Han Muzi thinks it''s not a way to go down like this. You have to take some strong medicine, right?


    But in front of Xiaomi Dou''s face, Han Muzi is not very nice, so she can only secretly wink at her son.


    Xiaomi Dou is worthy of her son. A nce immediately makes sense and puts down the dishes and chopsticks. "Mommy, uncle, Auntie Xiaoyan, I''m full. Shall I go back to my room first?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi asked falsely, "are you full? How much do you eat? Don''t you eat any more? "


    Xiaomi Dou shook his head: "I can''t eat it, Mommy."


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips. Zhan ck looked at Xiaomi Dou. Xiaomi Douughed and left the table.


    After he left, Han Muzi smiles and raises her head to say something to Han Qing. However, she finds that Han Qing''s eyes are staring at her. Although there is no expression on her face, it seems to have a little helpless color.


    This is to know what her sister wants to do?


    Do you know her so well? Han Muzi thought.


    "Brother, that..."


    Han Muzi just opened his mouth. Xiao Yan around him seemed to have been pricked. He stood up like a jerk. "I''ll go and see millet beans. He eats too little."


    With that, no matter what reaction the other two were, they ran out in a hurry.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Ah? She wanted to make Xiaoyan toote, the figure in front of her disappeared. When are you going to pack ostriches? Han Muzi is a little depressed. She puts Xiaomi Dou aside specially. She wants to talk about some topics that children can''t listen to. As a result, Xiaoyan turns out to be OK and runs away.


    It was a waste of her efforts.


    Han Muzi sighs repeatedly and looks back at Han Qing.


    "How terrible are you, and people are scared away by you?"


    Han Qing calmly gave a sip of soup, the movement expression is as usual, smell speech raised Mou Piao her one eye.


    "Isn''t it you who scares her away?"


    Han Muzi sneered, "where did I scare her away? If you were not here, she would have been so timid? "


    Listen, Han Qing does not answer, but the brow is gently twisted up.


    So far, the little girl is still afraid of him.


    After that night, the rtionship between the two has been lukewarm, and there is no development. However, she saw that her reaction was not as cold as before, but No better than before, like a frightened bird, and he is the hunter pulling the bow.


    Although he had no arrow in his hand.


    With this in mind, Han Qing pursed her thin lips and said faintly, "maybe I was born to be more frightening?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    What the hell is that?


    "What do you think, brother?"


    Han Qing raised her eyes and looked at her.


    "You said you didn''t want to talk about feelings. You just wanted to take good care of my sister, right? I believe you, but what about you now? Isn''t it irresponsible to kiss a little girl, to tease a little girl, and to sit here calmly? "


    Although the previous words seem to be looking for Han Qing''s argument, Han Muzi''s tone ispletely without any malice, and his face still has a smile.


    Is his sister watching his brother''s joke?


    "She told you that?"


    Han Muzi was stunned and then reacted to what Han Qing was referring to and nodded in a dignified manner: "yes, is there a problem? If you dare to do it yourself, don''t let others say it? "


    Han Qing said nothing more.


    But Han Muzi did not intend to let him go.


    "Brother, I think I know you very well. You should have been attracted to you a long time ago, but because of some things, I have to control myself. I think I don''t want to talk about it in my life, right? Seriously, we are only two brothers and sisters in the Han family. As your only family, I don''t want to see that you are still lonely when you are old for some reason. And The most important thing is that if you miss it a lot, you can''t go back. "


    Han Qing:


    "I know."


    He knew about it since the little girl began to look down on him.


    But at that time, the feeling was not so strong, until she suddenly hated herself, he stood at the door of the shop for a day, she was not moved, even ran to a blind date.


    "You know? I thought you didn''t know. You didn''t do anything after kissing. I''ll tell you the truth. Although you are my brother, I don''t want you to hurt Xiaoyan. If you really don''t like her, you won''t see her again. "Han Qing a Leng, slightly narrowed eyes staring at her.


    "She doesn''t need someone who is hesitant about her feelings. She needs someone who is conscientious and responsible. If you go on like this, Xiao Su will be a better candidate than you. "


    Although it''s a little sorry for Xiao Su, Han Muzi really thinks so. She has always thought Xiao Su and Xiaoyan are morepatible, but their feelings are like drinking water and they are aware of each other.


    Xiaoyan likes Han Qing, and she doesn''t want to say anything more.


    Brother and sister looked at each other for a long time. Han Qing took back his eyes and slowly drank a mouthful of soup. Then he put the bowl on the table top without opening his mouth for a long time.


    "Brother?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have my own discretion. You can be safe in childbirth."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi was a little angry and wanted to put the te on his head. She was so angry that she grinned, "what do you think? Can''t you tell me? What is self-restraint! "


    Han Qing''s eyes moved and finally said, "I want to talk to her first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    ¡°!!!¡±


    After several confrontations, Han Muzi finally reacts. It turns out that Do you mean this? After a long time, she''s worried about it??


    Han Muzi gazed at him, feeling that his sister''s first position could not be guaranteed, but Happy for Xiaoyan.


    After all, she''s going to get what she wants soon.


    It''s a happy thing that people like just like themselves.


    Xiaoyan followed Xiaomi Dou back to her room to install ostrich, but ostrich didn''tst that long. After lunch, she was called out by Han Muzi, saying that her brother had something to look for her and let her go out.


    Xiaoyan suddenly put up all the hair, "you won''t tell you what I told you, will you?"


    Han Muzi blinked: "no, you''re not here. What''s the point of that? He says to you, maybe there is something else. In short, don''t be afraid. Go ahead. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yan looked at her helplessly and regretted that she couldn''t stop talking today. Finally, she shrunk her head and went out to find Han Qing.

 Chapter 1164

    Han Qing is waiting for her in the living room.


    When the little girl came out, she came up to him with her head down, her voice stuttering: "you, you look for me What''s the matter? "


    So nervous?


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips. After a moment, he said, "I''m going to thepany now. There''s a meeting at two o''clock. It''s about to end at 3:30."


    The small Yan that hangs a head to listen to this words, some inexplicable, why does he say this to oneself suddenly? What does a meeting have to do with yourself?


    "After the meeting, I have no other itinerary."


    At this time, he said again, Xiaoyan was more inexplicable. She could not help looking up and looking at him suspiciously.


    Her simple and ignorant expression makes Han Qing tired of dim sum. However, he has a faint smile in his eyes.


    "Come with me to thepany?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    He You invited yourself to go to thepany with him?


    "To thepany with you?" She asked again, uncertain.


    "Well." Han Qing nodded, as if unsure, and asked, "are you going?"


    "Go!" Xiao Yan nodded hard and said heavily. After that, she felt that she was acting as if she was too strong. She quickly stopped and exined, "I mean, I''m OK anyway, so go."


    After exining, she began to regret. Why did she speak more? If you don''t exin, it''s just embarrassing. After exining, it seems that you want to cover the chapter. Xiaoyan wants to bite his tongue.


    She followed Han Qing into the car, fastened her seat belt and left together.


    After they left, there was a big and a small figure by the French window on the second floor of the vi.


    Xiaomi Dou looked up at Han Muzi and said, "Mommy, Auntie Xiaoyan is going to be upgraded to aunt?"


    Hearing the name of aunt, Han Muzi actually felt veryfortable. She lifted up the corner of her lips and kneaded Xiaomi Dou''s head.


    "Yes, it should be soon."


    "Oh." Xiaomi Dou nodded, "then I can go to my aunt''s house to rub, eat and drink."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    What son does she raise who wants to eat and drink?


    *


    thepany


    when Han Qing and Xiao Yan entered thepany together, the front desk immediately recognized that the figure who followed Mr. Han was the one who hade to deliver the takeaway. At first, she thought she was wrong, but Xiao Yan''s eyes met her.


    Just a nce, the front desk will look back with guilty heart.


    She didn''t forget the things before. She and that group of people had made trouble for her. If the delivery man had to make trouble with her, she would have been the first one to do the operation.


    Thinking of this, the front desk is very sorry that it should have controlled its mouth before.


    But Xiaoyan only looked at her, quickly followed the pace of Han Qing, did not pay attention to her.


    At the same time, the front desk immediately opened the wechat chat group,


    I originally wanted to tell those colleagues the news, because they had decided to go to her store to do something this weekend. If she reminded her now, she should have time.


    So the front desk told the news in the group.


    The others jumped up immediately.


    "What the hell? Did the delivery mane to thepany with Mr. Han? What do you mean? Did you really get involved? "


    "Lying trough, what kind of way is this woman? How long has it been? You don''t take it so fast for fishing, do you? "


    "Shit! It''s not nice to think that we''ve lost to a takeaway guy, from the tip of your hair to your toes


    "Upstairs + 1, let''s go over and fix her this week? Ask her if it''s better to make noodles or serve men better


    Seeing these words, the front desk thought of Su Jiu''s warningst time and said a word.


    "Don''t make trouble. Don''t go this week. Don''t offend people. There''s no good fruit to eat. Secretary Su told me that we won''t find anything."


    Others, however, were not impressed.


    "Why are you so timid? Let Secretary Su say a few words. Are you afraid of this? Don''t forget that Secretary Su used to like Mr. Han, OK? If the takeaway is really with Mr. Han, the most angry person in this matter should be Secretary su. Secretary Su is the one who wants to kill the delivery girl more than us. "


    "That''s to say, it''s a warning to you not to do things, but it''s a hint that you''re going to work hard?"


    Seeing this, the front desk is a little confused. How can this be possible? What I said clearly is not to have another time? And at that time, Secretary Su''s expression looked very serious, not a joke at all.


    "I don''t think so She has a serious look on her face


    "That must be serious. What''s secretary Su''s background? After graduating from a famous university, the figure and appearance are top-notch. How long does it take to catch up with President Han? We all know the business ability, but lose to a take away girl who has nothing. If it is you, you are not serious? "It seems reasonable to say so. The front desk is hesitant.


    "But, she is with Mr. Han now, in case she blows the pillow wind."


    "You can rest assured, this kind of woman without any connotation, Han always likes her? At the most, it''s just fun. She''ll cry in a few days


    The front desk is holding a mobile phone and she wants to cry without tears. She wants to say that she hasn''t seen president Han y with a woman for so many years? Don''t talk about ying with women. You don''t even have a girlfriend


    *


    the top floor office


    Han Qing opened the door and asked Xiaoyan to enter first. Xiaoyan walked in carefully, and Han Qing closed the door of the office.


    They got stuck tight when they came, so as soon as their front feet entered the office, Su Jiu knocked on the door and came in.


    See the office more than a touch of beautiful shadow, Su nine first is Leng for a moment, and then understand to show a smile.


    "Mr. Han, can I help you to postpone the meeting?"


    "No Han Qing looked at Su Jiu faintly and said in a cold voice, "you go to prepare first, and I willeter."


    "No problem ~" Su Jiu asked. Before leaving, she took a meaningful look at Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan was embarrassed and quickly moved her eyes.


    After waiting for someone to leave, there are two people left in the office. The cold meaning in Han Qing''s tone dissipates a lot.


    "I''lle back from the meeting and wait for me here?"


    Han Qing stares at her and asks directly.


    Xiao Yan nodded subconsciously: "OK, OK."


    After Han Qing went out, when she was alone in the office, Xiaoyan blinked, and then looked around, always feeling very unreal.


    Why did he bring himself to thepany? Before, because he was by his side, Xiaoyan couldn''t think well. Now Han Qing went to the meeting, and Xiaoyan could calm down and use her mind.


    ording to what Han Qing told her before, there was no schedule after the meeting, and then she was asked to wait for him here. It was Do you have anything to say to her?

 Chapter 1165

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yan''s heart pounded and even tried to escape.


    But soon he held back his mood and covered his heart.


    "Hold on. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Then she looked around and took a seat on the sofa.


    It''s not that she hasn''t been to the office. She used to bring him takeout every day, but she hasn''te here for a long time.


    For an hour and a half, Xiao Yan was still waiting for her to faint. Originally, she wanted to go shopping in the mobile phone mall, but she didn''t see a single thing. In her mind, shepletely thought about what she didn''t want to do with her clothes.


    Finally, she collected her mobile phone and fell asleep on the sofa with her eyes closed.


    When there was a steady but very clear footstep outside the door, Xiao Yan suddenly opened her eyes. There was no confusion in the eyes. The whole person was fully awake and then sat up straight.


    As soon as Han Qing opened the door, she saw the little girl sitting on the sofa with her head raised and her chest raised. Like a pupil''s performance when she was facing the headmaster''s patrol of the ssroom, she was sitting upright.


    ck eyes sh across a wipe of Han Qing himself did not notice the smile.


    Hearing the voice, Xiaoyan looked at the past and tried to make his facial expression as natural as possible, "is the meeting over?"


    "Well."


    Han Qing lightly nodded, the person has already walked to her not far in front of, "has been waiting here?"


    Xiaoyan was stunned for a moment, and then listened to him: "eyes are not tired? Do you need to sleep? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    Who can sleep in this situation???


    Xiaoyan felt that Han Qing wasck of heart and eye, and shook his head: "I''m not sleepy."


    "Are you sure you''re not sleepy?" Han Qingwei squints at her.


    Being watched by him like this, Xiaoyan''s body straightened up a few minutes, firmly shook his head: "really not sleepy."


    "Well, since I''m not sleepy, let''s talk about our business."


    After that, the tall figure in front of her suddenly fell down beside her. Although it was a short distance away from her, when the sudden sinking of the sofa and the hormone breath of men approached her, Xiao Yan''s heart beat still missed half a beat, and then the heart bumped into her body.


    She is really counsellor. After listening to him, her fingertips tremble and her eyes quietly look at Han Qing.


    "Me, our business? What What''s the matter? "


    She was too guilty and had a vague expectation.


    Who knows Han Qing is staring at her with burning eyes.


    "You don''t know?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She is stupefied at the spot, looking at Han Qing to ask, stupidly.


    "Want to know why I kiss you?"


    The air was still


    Xiaoyan''s heart almost stopped beating, her fingertips trembled even more, and her pupils suddenly erged at that moment. She didn''t expect Han Qing to ask so inly.


    After a moment of daze, her white cheek was stained with sunset.


    "If you want to know, why don''t you ask me in person?"


    ¡°!!¡±


    Xiaoyan knew that Mu Zi said she didn''t say anything, in fact, she said everything, ah! A liar!


    Now, Han Qing asked her frankly, she She did not have any face, before still want to pretend calm a bit, had better be calm. As a result, Muzi Houjiao sold her and let Han Qing know that he was very concerned about this matter.


    She''s too hard, really!


    Xiao Yan bit her lower lip and didn''t know how to answer Han Qing''s question.


    Does she have the face to answer? No,


    In Xiaoyan''s heart loud crazy cry, can not get her answer Han Qing suddenly moved forward a few minutes, two people closer.


    "Well? Why don''t you talk? "


    Xiao Yan was so nervous that she couldn''t say a word, and because of his approach, her breathing became a little difficult. She subconsciously turned her head back and wanted to stay away from Han Qingyuan.


    He wanted to open his words, but the little girl wanted to escape, which made him dissatisfied. He pursed his lips and continued: "don''t hide."


    He stretched out his hand and pinched her arm. He grabbed Xiaoyan''s body as she tried to move back. Then he found that the little girl''s body was shaking a little bit.


    Scared her?


    Han Qing frowned and looked serious.


    "Don''t you want to make this clear to me?"


    Xiaoyan''s lips moved. She didn''t want to say, but she was too nervous to say, "I, I didn''t I just It''s just a little nervous. You, don''t get so close to me


    She can''t breathe.


    Nervous? Han Qing''s eyebrows are no longer knotted, but there is a faint smile on the bottom of his eyes. Not only does he not leave, but he gathers some points forward, with a strong male vor.


    "Not close, how to say clearly?"Inexplicably, Xiaoyan felt that Han Qing''s voice was a bit dark, like the red wine she had drunk before, sweet and moving.


    His clear, thin and beautiful face was close at hand. The light above his head made his eyes very dark, like the thick ck fog in the night.


    "No, not close Also, you can Say it clearly... "


    Xiaoyan stammered, his subordinates consciously block in front of Han Qing, to control his progress.


    But today''s Han Qing didn''t know what was going on. The more she made it, the more he leaned over. The burning breath almost burned her. She didn''t even dare to lift her head.


    "Since you can make it clear whether you are close or not, you should speak closer."


    Breath blowing on her neck, Xiao Yan felt her arms trembling.


    "I''ll answer you today the question you''re struggling with."


    What?


    Xiao Yan suddenly raised his head and bumped into his deep eyes.


    Han Qing''s handsome face slowly approached her. Xiaoyan was in ce as if she had been punctured. For a long time, his cheek brushed her, and then came to her ear, sighing helplessly.


    "I want you to think about it again because I want you to think about it. After all, I am a person who doesn''t understand tenderness and has never had emotional experience. It will be very hard to be with me. What you girls are looking forward to can not be obtained here. I''m old, my parents are dead, and I have a sister who I care about. I found her very hard. If you don''t mind... "


    Before he finished, Xiaoyan blurted out some anxiously.


    "I don''t mind!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was quiet all around.


    Xiao Yan blinked and then closed her eyes frantically.


    Ah!!!!


    She didn''t seem to restrain herself again! Reserved?? Calm down? What about self-esteem as a woman?? You are so stupid!


    Just when Xiaoyan was too upset, there was a faint smile in her ear. Then, Xiaoyan felt something soft falling on her cheek, then moved to the right slowly and selected her lips.


    "Well."


    Waist by the man in front of her, strong hoop, her whole person was hugged in the arms of each other.


    What happened? Where am I? Why don''t I know anything?

 Chapter 1166

    In a word, Xiao Yan is in a mess.


    Stupidly was kiss for a long time, did not respond.


    And someone had finished the afternoon meeting, and there was no other itinerary, so she patiently held Xiaoyan and ground it for a long time.


    Until the time of separation, Xiaoyan was still dizzy, but her body was weak and weak. She could only half nestle in Han Qing''s arms and tightly grasp the shirt in front of him with a pair of white tender hands.


    The dark shirt was wrinkled by her, and a button was untied, revealing the trivial bones and the throat knot.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan swallowed a spit.


    "Like it?" Noticing her small movements, Han Qing''s eyes were dim. She asked and reached for other buttons under her shirt.


    "What are you going to do?" she asked nervously


    "Not like it?"


    Han Qing''s action didn''t stop, Xiao Yan''s face burst red and pressed his hand to stop his next action. He said eagerly, "you don''t have to see if you like it!"


    The hand held down by the little girl stopped, and then did not continue to move. Han Qing looked at the little girl''s red face in front of her, and her thin lips slowly hooked up.


    "Well, I''ll see when the time is right."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Looking at the charming man in front of her, Xiaoyan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. How did she feel Does the old man seem to be getting sulky? Is it her delusion?


    Cold as an iceberg before, passionate after confirming the rtionship?


    When Xiaoyan is in doubt, there is a knock on the door outside the office.


    "President Han."


    A man''s voice came in from outside and broke the atmosphere inside.


    Xiaoyan was stunned for three seconds, and suddenly stood up, far away from Han Qing. She was so anxious that she didn''t know where to hide. When she saw a rest next to her, she opened the door and hid in.


    Han Qing:


    He witnessed the little girl''s movements all the way, just like a hamster that had been caught stealing.


    He coughed softly, his voice was hoarse, and as he straightened his shirt buttons, he said, "in."


    But the moment he opened his mouth, he had recovered his expressionless, indifferent voice.


    The high-rise waiting at the door finally opened the door and came in.


    When the senior management came in, he obviously felt something was wrong, because when he usually came, Mr. Han always sat at his desk, but today he was sitting on the sofa, and his clothes looked a little messy?


    Some trepidation at the top?


    Recently, it was said that he had not heard of it, but he justughed it off. After all, a group of them said that Mr. Han was supposed to be a bachelor until his old age.


    But now? The high-rise dexterously caught, Han Qing''s suit next to a white girl tassel bag, the kind of one shoulder.


    But we can only see the things, not the people.


    So the high-level turned to the rest room again.


    Is it because you are in hiding? Why not? It must be done


    "What are you looking at?"


    A low-pressure sound interrupts all thoughts at the top.


    The senior management regained his mind, and his eyes no longer dared to nce at it. He said with an embarrassed smile, "nothing, Mr. Han, this document needs your signature."


    Hearing this, Han Qing did not receive the text from his hand, and the high-level osted him to put the document on the table in front of him.


    "Put the papers away first." Han Qing spoke faintly.


    The senior management understood what he meant and left the office after putting down the documents.


    Xiao Yan hides in the rest room. She doesn''t dare to make a sound. She stealthily lies at the door and listens to the conversation outside. She finds that Han Qing''s voice is cold when she talks with the high-level person whoes in, and restores her indifferent attitude.


    Oh, so that slightly coquettish, dumb voice, gentle manter is exclusive to her a person?


    So thinking about it, Xiaoyan felt as if she was filled with pink bubbles.


    Although everything is still as real as a dream.


    Xiao Yan stayed in the office until the evening, when she left, it was Han Qing who sent her home. After the car stopped downstairs, she sat in front of the passenger.


    Han Qing came to untie her seat belt, and the man''s breath came over and surrounded her.


    After he untied his seat belt, he did not retreat in a hurry, but looked at the little girl in front of him and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    The deep male voice pulled back the soul of Xiao Yan flying to the cloud outside the nine nights. When he regained consciousness, he saw the handsome face close at hand, startled and stammered again.


    "No, nothing."


    "Nothing? Do you know where you are now


    Where is it now? Xiaoyan looked out of the window, only to find that she had been downstairs, her face suddenly turned red, "originally, I, I was just thinking about things.""Well?" Han Qingwei narrowed his eyes, "it''s not that I didn''t think about anything?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yan raised her head and put on his dark eyes again. Although today''s life is very smooth, it should be the most illusory day in her life.


    She looked at Han Qing, who was very close to her. Suddenly, she put out her hands around Han Qing''s neck and held him tightly. Her small face was buried in his neck socket. She took a deep breath and held him tightly.


    Han Qing was stunned.


    The little girl suddenly took the initiative, which made Han Qing a little ufortable. Since that night, she has been in a passive state, but now suddenly


    Feeling something wrong with her mood, Han Qing gently held her arm and pulled her apart, "how?"


    Under his gaze, Xiaoyan''s eyshes trembled gently, and his voice was thin: "do you know? Today is probably the most illusory day of my life. I don''t know if it is true. I''m thinking, even if it''s made up by myself, I hope I''ll never wake up, but I know If it was my own fantasy, I would wake up one day, so I would like to hold it for a while more... "


    She did think so, and naturally she said so.


    Finish saying, Han Qing helplessly smile.


    "Do you want to rub her chin so hard


    The light in the car was very dark. The little girl raised her head and nodded to him with a pitiful expression. Under the light, the pink lip became more and more exciting. Han Qing slowly moved her finger belly toward the ce where she wanted to read, stroking her lip beads with a low voice: "do you want to have more intimate meetings?"


    Xiao Yan:


    She blinked and blinked, and three secondster, she shook her head vigorously: "no, no, I''m not so greedy. I''m easy to be satisfied. Just hold."


    She is afraid of greed too much, the dream will wake up!


    Maybe there will be no hugs!


    This look is really simple and lovely, Han Qing''s eyes more a smile, there are other things, he slowly toward her, "are you sure not to kiss?"

 Chapter 1167

    Xiao Yan is a fool.


    When the man in front of me asked this sentence, it was as if he was deliberately hanging her.


    What? Do you kiss me or not? If you don''t, you won''t have a chance next time. Oh, really? I''ll kiss someone else.


    I don''t know what''s going on. This dialogue appears in Xiaoyan''s mind. After thinking about it, how can Han Qing be such a person? She shook her head, looked at the handsome face close at hand, and suddenly took the initiative to approach the past.


    "Pro!"


    Her strength is a little big, when hit, Han Qing is not ready, the tall body was bumped back by her, Han Qing steady body for a second, take the girl''s waist, helplessly in the heartugh.


    It was a surprise.


    What Xiao Yan thinks in his heart is that whether he is a dream or a reality, since he has asked so, it is a bastard if there is a bargain!


    What''s more, she was kissed by someone for a long time in the afternoon. Now it''s hard to get a chance to turn to the host. Why don''t she?


    Three or five minutes passed by


    Han Qing''s lips were beaten with blood and her head was hit several times. However, the little girl still hugged his neck in disorder. In desperation, Han Qing pinched her arm and pulled her away.


    "Will you kiss?"


    Xiao Yan''s face and ears were red. When he heard the other party asking himself, he nodded in embarrassment: "when, of course it will."


    Then she saw Han Qing''s broken lips, which made her more embarrassed, "or, forget it I''ll practice when I get back. "


    "Back to practice?" Han Qing suddenly narrowed his eyes, and there was a sharp look in his eyes: "who are you looking for?"


    Xiaoyan: "it''s No, I didn''t look for anyone, but I went to look for strategies. You can rest assured that I will take a serious look and practice seriously. "


    In this case


    Han Qing''s throat knot rolled and his voice was dark: "it''s really necessary to practice more, but now is the opportunity. Come here."


    ¡°???¡±


    What does he mean, he''s letting himself go and practice together?


    "I haven''t been in love. We can practice together and discuss it."


    Han Qing pulls a little girl who is forced toe over. Xiaoyan doesn''t respond to what''s going on. In front of her, she is kiss again.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, they practiced in the car for a long time.


    When parting, Xiao Yan coughed awkwardly, lying on his shoulder, not daring to look at his eyes.


    "Do you feel more real now?"


    Real? How could that be possible? Xiaoyan felt that she was light on her head and feet, and the whole person was light and fluttering. It seemed that she was going to fly to be an immortal, which was more untrue.


    However, she did not say, but Han Qing probably guessed her idea and pinched her arm with a big hand, "hmm?"


    "If it''s still not true, why don''t youe back with me tonight?"


    Xiaoyan was shocked, "no! may not! Too soon


    Only in the afternoon, go back with him for the night? How can this be possible?? Although she seems to be looking forward to it, but But absolutely not!


    She must be reserved!


    As soon as her forehead hurt, Xiaoyan was gently flicked by Han Qing''s fingertips. She came back to her and saw Han Qingmu staring at her with a smile: "what are you thinking? Before I go there, I''ll stay with you when I''m free and sleep separately. "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    "Or do you want to..."


    Xiao Yan shook her head, "no, I don''t want to!"


    She quickly went back to Han Qing''s shoulder without looking at his eyes.


    After holding it quietly for a while, Xiaoyan realized that it was gettingte. She had to go back. Moreover, the car had been parked downstairs for such a long time, and no one came out. She was sure to be talked about by then. She may not care, but she has to take care of her parents'' thoughts.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan slowly got up: "that, I have to go back."


    "Well." Han Qing gently answered, and slowly arranged her messy clothes and long hair. Her movements were gentle to the extreme. Finally, she wiped her thumb on her lips for several times before releasing her: "go."


    Xiao Yan got out of the car with a red face and moved forward like a tortoise. She suddenly thought of something. She turned around and ran back, lying on the window and looking at Han Qing brightly.


    "That..."


    "Well?"


    "Can I send you a message when I get back?"


    Han Qing Leng for a moment, and then a faint smile appeared on his lips: "of course."


    "You agreed? What about the phone? " Xiaoyan is a little eager to push forward. She also wants to know how far Han Qing will tolerate herself.


    Who knows Han Qing pinched her cheek, gently, itchy, said a word.


    "You''re my girlfriend. Of course you can do whatever you want."


    His tone is very light, but hit her heavily.


    Bang!


    Bang!Bang!!


    Xiao Yan''s heart beat began to jump uncontrobly. After looking at Han Qing for a whole few seconds, she turned around and ran home.


    Looking at the little girl''s back, Han Qing''s smile deepened. Until the little girl''s figure disappeared, the smile on his face and eyes faded. Then he recovered his indifference and drove away.


    *


    as soon as Xiao Yan got home, he looked at the two men.


    Although Han Qing had done it for her before she came back, Xiao Yan''s appearance is still unusual. Her lips are swollen and her eyes are still a little ttering.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Zhou''s father coughed heavily and then got up: "I''ll go to the bathroom, and your mother and daughter will talk."


    Soon Zhou''s father hid in the toilet.


    Xiao Yan saw this and said, "it''s so hot today. I''ll take a bath."


    "Stop for me."


    However, Xiaoyan did not take a few steps, she was called to stop by Luo Huimei.


    Xiaoyan stood in the same ce and didn''t dare to move. After a moment, she turned to look at Luo Huimei andughed: "Mom, why haven''t you slept sote? Is the store very busy today? I went to Muzi today. She is very big now. She is expected to have a baby next month. "


    When she heard her daughter talking about her own affairs, Luo Huimei couldn''t help stopping: "don''t talk about others, talk about yourself first."


    Xiaoyan counselled: "I, what do I have to say?"


    "In love?"


    ¡°!!!¡±


    Xiao Yan was surprised to stare at big eyes, "how do you know?"


    It''s only in the afternoon that the rtionship is confirmed. How can Luo Huimei


    "Well, you think I''m blind? I just came down to throw the garbage when I saw you


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    My mind is numb. Did you see her when I went downstairs to throw rubbish? That is See her in the car with Han Qing


    "Mom, you, how are you..."


    "Why? Now you know how shy you are? There are so many peopleing and going downstairs that you are not ashamed of you Luo Huimei disliked her a few words, but actually she was happy for her. Her daughter was happy, so she didn''t care what others thought.


    Xiaoyan didn''t know what to say to exin, blushing to bleed, after all, two people were intimate, parents saw this kind of thing the most embarrassing, although they are the past, but still can not stop embarrassed.


    Author: is it sweet or not???

 Chapter 1168

    Finally, Xiao Yan simply plunges into the room.


    Luo Huimei knocks on the door of her room. Xiaoyan pretends not to hear her. When Luo Huimei knocks hard, Xiaoyan simply says: "Mom, don''t knock, I''ll take a bath."


    With that, she took the change of clothes and hid in the bathroom, then turned on the tap, hoping that Luo Huimei could hear the water and leave.


    Thinking of what, Xiaoyan rushed out of the bathroom, took her mobile phone outside and closed the door.


    The only sound left in the bathroom was the tter of water. The rest of the sound was isted.


    Listening to the sound of water, Xiaoyan turns on her mobile phone and wants to send a short message to Han Qing.


    But on second thought, she just went upstairs not long ago. At this time, Han Qing must still be driving. If she sends a message or calls him, it will certainly affect his driving.


    Forget it, safety matters.


    So Xiaoyan put the mobile phone back on thettice of the hand washing table, and then began to take a bath. She didn''t know whether Han Qing was going back to the Han family or the private vi before? If it''s going back to Han''s, the distance from here to Han''s probably isn''t too far. After she takes a bath, he will be home.


    If it''s a private vi, she can''t count the time. Because she was confused when she went that night, and dodged when she came back, so she didn''t go to see where the ce was and where it was.


    Well, even if he gets home, he has to spend time washing. I don''t know how much time it will take.


    She had better take it easy and wash it slowly.


    Send him a messageter.


    Originally, Xiaoyan only nned to take a bath, because her hair was just washed yesterday, and she didn''t have the habit of washing her hair every day. In addition, since the store was busy, she basically could avoid it.


    but now it is different. She and Han Qing are male and female friends and may need to see each other every day in the future? Well, ording to Han Qing''s character, it''s hard to meet every day, but What if?


    In case you want to meet, how bad is her dishevelled?


    Ouao, it''s really troublesome to fall in love. Why didn''t she care about her image before? Thinking of this, Xiaoyan even felt that her body was getting dirty. She took the bath ball and shower gel and scrubbed it vigorously. It turned out that her shower gel was ordinary Johnson & Johnson shower gel, or the kind used by infants.


    Xiaoyan secretly determined to change this bottle of shower gel!


    After taking a bath, Xiaoyan puts on her cartoon pajamas and stands in front of the mirror to brush her teeth. However, she sees Donald Duck in the mirror showing a funny smile, which makes her look like


    Xiao Yan:


    Will Han Qing like her childish dress? In the past, she didn''t think she was so naive in dressing. She also chose to buy such cartoon pajamas because she thought it was cute!


    But now? Xiao Yan didn''t like it any more.


    So Xiaoyan secretly decided to change her pajamas!


    After taking a bath to dry her hair, Xiaoyan lies on the pillow with her mobile phone, opens the shopping app in her mobile phone, and starts to look for new shower gel and pajamas for herself.


    There are many kinds of shower gel. There are flower and fruit fragrance specially made. It is packed in transparent bottle. There are many petals reflected in it. It looks colorful and beautiful.


    Xiaoyan had bought it before because of her beauty. When she received the goods, she was really very beautiful, but the fragrance didn''tst long. It didn''t take long to wash it out, and the taste was almost gone.


    so it seems that Xiao Yan did not buy anything. He went to the perfume area and saw what a perfume actually called when it was incense.


    There is such a smell????


    It''s a new world for her!


    Choose to go, Xiaoyan or not, she simply put the mobile phone, lying on the bed.


    Forget it, or go to the supermarket counter tomorrow, she can also know what the taste is.


    Time passes by quietly. Looking at the timeter, Xiaoyan is not sure whether Han Qing is finished at home or not. She is thinking about whether to send a message in the past, when her mobile phone suddenly vibrates.


    It was Han Qing who sent her a short message, only two words.


    "Here it is."


    As his usual character, Xiaoyan took a look at the time, this time just arrived? Looks like he went back to his private vi? After all, it doesn''t take so long to get to the Han family from here?


    Think of here, Xiaoyan quickly back to him SMS.


    "Are you here? Is that where I went to the vi? " After the fight, Xiaoyan felt that she was too insincere and showed her eagerness. So she deleted her typing and edited it again.


    "Have you just arrived? I''ve already taken a bath ~ "


    No, no, no, it seems that the bath is implying something. Xiaoyan deleted the text and started typing again.


    "Are you home? Is it empty? "After thinking about it, she thought it was more appropriate to send the message.


    And waited anxiously.


    During this period, she did nothing but wait for Han Qing to reply.


    Woo -


    the mobile phone vibrated for a moment, and Xiaoyan quickly looked at the information.


    "Add wechat."


    Add wechat? Xiaoyan was stunned for a few seconds, then cut into the wechat interface, ready to see Han Qing''s mobile phone number and add friends. When a friend application appeared in her information list, it was Han Qing.


    She quickly agreed.


    I didn''t expect Han Qing would add her friends one day, but aren''t they sending messages? Why is wechat added all of a sudden?


    When Xiaoyan was wondering what to say, a video chat application popped out. She almost threw away her mobile phone. After a careful look, it was actually a video chat sent to her by Han Qing.


    ???


    She''s lying in bed now. How can she chat on video? Xiaoyan finger quickly refused the other party''s video request.


    Woo woo, she didn''t want to hang his video on purpose. Now she''s wearing cartoon pajamas and her hair is messy, which is not suitable for video.


    Think of here, Xiaoyan quickly typing.


    "It''s not convenient for me now. Can we type it?"


    "Yes."


    Han Qing replied quickly, and then typed again.


    "I wanted to show you the emptiness."


    Look at the sky? Is that why he sent himself a video? Yes, she asked in the message before, is it empty? I didn''t expect that he actually wanted to send her a video. In fact, where did she want to see the cat? Did she just want to see Han Qinghao? Although she likes cats very much, it is a male god''s cat after all.


    In fact It seems to be nice to see it?


    However, she has refused the video, so Xiaoyan can only reply.


    "Didn''t you go back to Han''s? Just arrived? "


    "Well, just arrived."


    Then a small voice was sent. After Xiaoyan opened, she heard a "meow" cry of milk gas.

 Chapter 1169

    This sound almost made Xiao Yan''s heart melt.


    Lying trough?


    The sky is so cute!


    Xiao Yan suddenly missed the night when she was sleeping next to herself. Her heart was very chaotic that night. She slept beside her in empty space. From time to time, she rubbed her arm with her head, and her grandmother mewed, which was very healing.


    Now too!


    But she still can''t forget, the next morning empty dislike own appearance.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan immediately typing.


    "Emptiness seems to dislike me. I tried to touch it that morning, but it ran away as soon as it saw me. Next time, if I have a chance to go there, I will touch its fur to the bald skin


    After sending it out for a while, Xiaoyan realized that what she said seemed to be too casual. Would Han Qing think she was so annoying?


    In her tangled time, Han Qing replied to her message.


    "You don''t have to wait. You cane here tomorrow."


    Xiaoyan looked at this message with some consternation, then let go of the mobile phone to cover his lips, and then restrained himself from shouting.


    Or do you think all this is illusory? Why is Han Qing with her? Why Together?


    When did things begin to change? Does he like himself? If you like it, when did you like it?


    Several problems in a row jumped out of Xiaoyan''s head melon seeds, thinking that Xiaoyan''s head would explode.


    Beep -


    the phone rings again.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow?"


    Xiao Yan quickly replied.


    "But you''re going to work tomorrow, aren''t you?"


    "Sunday."


    Oh, yes, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow will be Sunday.


    So the two of them after confirming the rtionship on Sunday, if it is an ordinary couple, should go on a date or something? But with Han Qing, Xiaoyan dare not think extravagantly, so she typed back.


    "Don''te and pick me up. You can send me the position. I''lle to you after I''ve finished my work tomorrow."


    Han Qing didn''t care about it, but gave it to her directly.


    Xiaoyan is very happy. Tomorrow she wakes up and goes shopping in the supermarket. After shopping, she goes to find Han Qing in the afternoon.


    When Xiaoyan is ready to say good night to each other, Han Qing sends a voice.


    "No more calls?" The data was transformed into a deep voice and passed into Xiao Yan''s ear. She blinked and continued typing.


    "It''s veryte. It''s the same if you call another day. You''ll go to the bathroom early and have a rest. Good night."


    Then Xiaoyan also sent a good night expression. There was a cute expression on wechat, which was a round ball with red ears and ws. She said good night, she shrank in the quilt, then put down her mobile phone andy down to sleep.


    Staring at this smart little expression, Han Qing lost his mind for a long time, and then slowly began tough.


    "See you tomorrow."


    After seeing Han Qing gave her three words, Xiaoyan rolled on the bed with her mobile phone. For a while, she got into the quilt, and then came out again. She sat up and looked out of the window. Then shey down and covered the quilt.


    Xiaoyan found that she seemed to be too excited, and felt that she couldn''t sleep tonight.


    QAQ!


    Then Xiaoyan picked up the mobile phone and listened to the voice of the only one from Han Qing repeatedly for dozens of times, listening all the time, then pursed her lips and snickered.


    In this way, in thetter half of the night, weariness hit, she just fell into a deep sleep.


    Then Xiaoyan had a dream. She dreamed that Han Qing would take her back to the private vi that night. Then Xiaoyan was afraid, so she ran to the next door to look for him. Then she was pressed on the wall by someone


    Two people are inseparable, Xiao Yan''s clothes fell to the ground, this time she suddenly woke up.


    Dream suddenly interrupted, Xiaoyan opened her eyes, stunned for nearly five seconds, she quickly closed her eyes, in front of a ck beech ck, has nothing.


    Why? At such a critical moment, she suddenly said that she would wake up. Her biological clock is not so punctual. What''s the matter today?


    Xiao Yan was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    But soon she opened her eyes again, and then turned over and held the quilt in her arms.


    How can she make Han Qingmeng like this? It''s really too bad, Han Qingcai doesn''t have the color she dreamed of!


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan reached out and rubbed her head, then got up and washed in the bathroom.


    When brushing her teeth, Xiaoyan was scared by her ck eyes. She almost fell down when she stepped back. Fortunately, she reached for the doorknob beside her, and then she stood by the door and stared at the two panda eyes in the mirror.


    She didn''t know when she fell asleepst night. She only remembered that she had been listening to Han Qing''s voice. Atst, her whole ear was filled with maic voice. Gradually, the voice actually automatically converted into: go to sleep, go to sleep.Then, Xiao Yan''s eyelids were heavy and soon fell asleep.


    As for the time, she didn''t know.


    But look at the dark circles, it''s estimated that it was after 3 o''clock, and the chicken''s nest like hair was washed onlyst night. Why did it explode this morning?


    Helpless, Xiaoyan had to wash her hair again, and then went out to have breakfast under her dark eyes.


    When Luo Huimei saw her long, slightly wet hair, she couldn''t help being surprised: "didn''t you just wash your hairst night? Just got up and washed today? "


    When asked about this little Yan, she felt that her heart was jammed and she replied in a depressed way: "because my hair exploded again when I got up today. I thought it was too ugly, so I washed it again."


    "You know it''s ugly? When I said you before, didn''t you care? "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhou''s father sat next to him, eating porridge and looking at Xiaoyan, he asked, "what''s wrong with your dark circles? Didn''t you sleep wellst night


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She thought it was a mistake for her toe out for breakfast. Thinking of this, she put down half of her porridge and then said, "Mom and Dad, I''m busy these two days, so I won''t go to the store. Please take care of the things in the store. If there is any situation, I''ll recruit two more people then."


    With that, she got up straight and went into the room.


    "You haven''t finished your porridge yet?" Zhou''s father called after him.


    Xiao Yan waved her hand at will: "no appetite."


    After entering the room, he mmed the door.


    Zhou Fu said This child, don''t even eat breakfast? I''m not afraid of starvation. "


    One side of Luo Huimei sneered and sat down, took a small cage bag to eat, and then nced at the old Monday, "your daughter is really unable to stay this time."


    Zhou Fu: "what happened?"


    He he, garbage straight man, she just don''t want to exin to him.


    Luo Huimei decided to eat quietly with her mouth closed. It was too difficult tomunicate with straight men.


    I didn''t expect that the man''s speed was so fast. She thought that her daughter was going to live in such a miserable way when she saw Xiao Yan''s attitude towards others. Who knows that it''s only a few days before

 Chapter 1170

    After Xiaoyan slipped back to the room, she quickly went to open the cupboard to find clothes. She found that her clothes were more casual, and there was no one more feminine and feminine.


    It seems that a skirt in the cab is the most eye-catching. It is the flower skirt that Han Qing sent to her empty that day.


    She took out her skirt and stood in front of the mirror for a long time, but she didn''t expect that it was the most beautifuldy. However, this is after all Han Qing sent her skirt, she directly put it on to see him, is not too insincere?


    After thinking for a long time, Xiaoyan is ready to go to the shopping mall to buy clothes.


    No, she''s poor now Before let millet beans transfer money to Han Qing, she is now a poor egg.


    Xiao Yan picked up his bnce in Alipay and found that he had only two hundred yuan left.


    She put her hand to her chin and thought, would you like to go to the store and pay in advance?


    No way! The money in the store should be reserved for purchasing goods and paying wages to employees. If she has no money every time she goes to advance payment, what kind of purchase and sry will she take then? Is the store still open?


    Think of here, Xiaoyan will this idea to give up.


    In the morning, Luo Huimei went out to the store first. After Luo Huimei left, Xiaoyan quietly touched Zhou''s father with a sweet voice: "Dad ~ ~"


    Zhou''s father was reading the newspaper when she heard a woman''s voice calling him out and looked at her daughter.


    "Yan Yan? Looking for your mom? Your mother''s gone out. "


    Xiao Yan''s lips opened, and a smile came out.


    "Not me, but you."


    "To me?" Zhou''s father heard the speech and quickly put the newspaper on the side of the tea table. His expression was quite serious: "is there anything important?"


    Seeing such Zhou''s father, Xiaoyan is a bit hard to say. Although she said that she would not want her parents'' money when she opened the shop, her parents still secretly advanced money for her. Xiaoyan certainly knew that they had savings for so many years. Moreover, as for her daughter, the husband and wife were not interested in gambling or spending money, so the family''s savings were considerable ¡£


    But now Xiaoyan wants to ask Zhou''s father for money, but it is still so difficult to speak.


    I always feel that when I grow up, what I have to do is to respect my parents. As a result, she opened a shop and asked her parents to advance money for her. Now she has no money and still asks her parents for money. What does it look like?


    "Yan Yan?"


    Xiao Yan smiles and shakes his head: "nothing. It''s just that you seem to have a little more white hair recently. If you are tired, we can cancel the takeout in our store. If you can''t earn so much money, you have to work hard to run."


    Zhou''s father immediately refused her request.


    "How can that work? Money from takeout is not money? Your father doesn''t work now and he doesn''t help you when he goes to your shop. What kind of man am I? Don''t talk about that kind of reassuring pension. If I sit still every day for a long time, I must be paralyzed? "


    "But the takeout runs outside in the sun every day..."


    "Well, well, if you''re going to say this, go back to your room and stop talking. I won''t listen."


    With that, Zhou''s father began to cover his face with the newspaper and refused tomunicate with Xiaoyan.


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    "Dad


    Zhou''s father continued to block her and ignored her.


    Xiao Yan had no choice but to go back to the room. She looked at the clothes in the room for a long time, and finally wore the clothes she usually wore.


    When she went out, Xiao Yan thought, anyway, she was like this at ordinary times. Why should she change herself after being together? He is willing to be with himself, which means that he has epted his usual appearance. Although she is in the heart is very want to change, let oneself strive to be better, so as to be worthy of him.


    But The distance between people, sometimes is really very far.


    With his achievements in his career, I''m afraid she can''t catch up with her all her life.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan was a little dejected. She didn''t buy anything. She just took a taxi and went to find Han Qing.


    When Han Qing received Xiaoyan''s message, he saw the message from Xiaoyan ten minutester. He frowned and called her directly.


    Xiao Yan squatted on the roadside, looking at the scene in front of her.


    Mingming''s location is near here, but she can''t find it. There are many vis, but she doesn''t know which one it is. She originally wanted to call Han Qing directly, but after looking at the time, it seems that it is quite early, because the n is that she will go shopping first, and thene back to Han Qing in the afternoon.


    Now the n has changed. Instead of going shopping or having breakfast, she came directly.


    I can''t wait to see him.


    But I was afraid to disturb him.


    After thinking about it, Xiaoyan only sent him a wechat.


    Waiting for a few minutes did not reply, Xiaoyan bianqing fortunately did not call, if this time to call, it must wake him up.


    After that, Xiao Yan thought, anyway, all came over, so she found a ce to squat down, and then looked at the grass in front of her in a daze.I don''t know how long I waited. The mobile phone vibrated and Han Qing called.


    When she answered the phone, her heart beat faster.


    "Hello?"


    "Where is it?" When Han Qing called here, he had already put on his shoes and went out, and then looked around.


    Xiaoyan pursed her lips and chuckled: "are you awake? Don''t rush out to find me. Didn''t I send you wechat before? You didn''te back. I know you didn''t get up, so I just walked around the neighborhood. Don''t hurry toe to me. Go wash and have breakfast. Wait until you are free


    "Look up." Cold not Ding, Han Qing suddenly interrupted her words.


    Xiaoyan was stunned, then slowly raised her head along with Han Qing''s words.


    Han Qing was standing in front of him not far away. He was wearing a leisurely sweater and trousers. He was bathed in the morning sun. Because his hair had not been finished yet, he looked a little messy.


    He held the mobile phone in his hand, cool eyes fell on her face, thin lips gently opened.


    "Wait for me toe."


    Then Xiao Yan looked at Han Qing Dynasty and walked over.


    She didn''t react until she was in front of her. She stood up and said with an embarrassed smile, "you, how did youe out so soon? And Is it so close? I didn''t know when I came before, so... "


    Half said, Xiaoyan suddenly felt a ck in front of her eyes, and the whole person fell forward uncontrobly.


    Han Qing took her arm in time and pulled her into his arms.


    Bang!


    Xiao Yan''s head bumps into Han Qing''s arms, and feels dizzy, but it doesn''t fall.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Qing frowned. At that moment, it was obvious that the little girl''s face was not very good-looking, and then he fell forward, as if to faint. Then he asked: "squat too long?"


    Xiao Yan closed her eyes, bit her lower lip, and nodded at random.

 Chapter 1171

    Squat too long yes, plus she did not eat breakfast, and then did not sleep wellst night, squat here for a long time, brain blood supply is insufficient, get up and a little hypoglycemia, immediately feel dry mouth, irritable tongue, very ufortable.


    Leaning against him for a while, Xiaoyan pulled her lips and smile: "I''m ok. Just now my feet are numb. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Han Qing looked down at her.


    "What, what''s the matter?" Xiao Yan was staring at his scalp with burning eyes and stuttered.


    The next second, Xiao Yan seemed to hear him from the throat issued a very low sigh, and then said: "cell phone to me."


    Xiaoyan didn''t know what he was going to do, but still handed him the mobile phone. Han Qing took the phone and put it in his pants pocket, and then he held Xiaoyan horizontally.


    "Ah..." Xiaoyan never reach, a pair of white tender arm reflexively embrace his neck, at the same time also follow a cry.


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    When approaching, Xiaoyan also smelled the faint fragrance of ointment on his body. Well, he just got up soon? Does he brush his teeth after reading the information, or does he see the information after brushing his teeth?


    As if to understand Xiaoyan''s inner thoughts, Han Qing said in a voice: "call me firstter. I can pick you up in the past. I''ll run here rashly, but I don''t even call. If I have something to dy, how long do you have to wait here?"


    "I No, I just waited for a few minutes


    "A dozen minutes ago, how many minutes do you have? Or do I look better at cheating? "


    Inexplicably, Xiaoyan saw Han Qing''s ck face, and his tone was very serious. Xiaoyan was a little flustered. He only had contact yesterday. Today, he is not happy.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t do this again. Don''t be angry..." With that, Xiaoyan quickly hugged Han Qing''s neck and buried his face near his neck. His voice was as thin as a mosquito: "I''m just afraid to disturb you, because I''m going toe here in the afternoon, but I''m here early now. I''m afraid you''re still sleeping, so But don''t worry. There''s no sun here. It doesn''t matter if I wait here for more than ten minutes. "


    The little girl rubbed and soft in his neck. Han Qing''s heart softened and her eyes softened.


    "Next time youe over and call directly, since you are already a boyfriend and girlfriend, you don''t need to be so careful."


    With that, Han Qing carried her forward, and Xiaoyan found that it was not far from his vi, but she didn''t know which one it was, so she didn''t dare to enter it rashly.


    Han Qing in the arms, there is a kind of unreal feeling, she seems to have begun to drift.


    Until Han Qing put her on the sofa, Xiao Yan felt the touch of the sofa and felt a little real.


    But soon, Xiaoyan found that she was still wearing shoes, so she quickly took off her shoes, got up and put them on the shelf of the entrance. When she bent down, she still felt a little dizzy.


    If possible, try not to stay upte and get up early for breakfast.


    I didn''t expect her to be like this now.


    Is thinking, Han Qing''s voice came over.


    "Come here."


    Xiao Yan came back to his mind, stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead. He turned around and walked over.


    "Have breakfast together." Han Qingdao.


    Xiaoyan: "it''s No, I did when I came. "


    She was embarrassed to say that in order to meet him, she didn''t eat breakfast and didn''t sleep wellst night, so she should beughed to death.


    However, her physical condition is shown on her face, which can''t be hidden. Han Qing is silent for a moment and changes her view.


    "Now that you''ve eaten it, you can have some more with me."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    It seems to be ok?? She blinked her eyes, then nodded and went to have breakfast with Han Qing.


    The breakfast was made by Han Qing himself. Xiaoyan wanted to help, but he was forbidden to enter the kitchen. So she had to wait on the dining table and watch the busy figure of the tall man through the transparent ss door of the kitchen.


    Han Qing put on an apron for himself. Although it was gray, it still added a lot of different fireworks to the man. Xiaoyan felt that he was a little closer to himself.


    Wearing a suit and staying in the office, Han Qing feels very strong and far away.


    But such a good man at home is not the same.


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help but want to take a picture of Han Qing with her mobile phone. As a result, she found that her mobile phone was still kept in his pants pocket by Han Qing.


    She has a snack plug. She knew that her mobile phone was not given to him just now, so she can take some photos secretly.


    I don''t know how long I waited. Breakfast was finally ready. Xiao Yan didn''t expect that it was he who cooked for himself. He was very embarrassed. His face was red when he drank milk.Han Qing is unintentionally open, "our affair, told Mu Zi?"


    "Ah?"


    Small Yan Leng for a moment, did not expect that he would suddenly raise such a problem, did not react toe over.


    "Yes, the rtionship that was confirmed only yesterday is not so fast even if you want to."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan unconsciously hugged the cup in her hand, bit her lower lip and hesitated.


    In fact, she didn''t want to tell Mu Zi that she was with Han Qing so early. After all, she didn''t know whether Han Qing was with her because she liked herself. Maybe she liked her a little bit, but she didn''t know how long they could be together.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan said softly: "that I''m thinking, or don''t tell Muzi for the time being. "


    "Well?"


    Han Qing hands on the action of a meal, stop to look at Xiaoyan.


    Xiaoyan exined awkwardly, "Muzi is your sister and my good friend after all. She has always wanted us to be together. Now tell her that she is very happy. But if in the future... "


    Later, Xiao Yan didn''t say it carefully. She stopped for a while to continue.


    "If anything happens in the future I''m afraid she''ll be sad for us


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Qing understood her meaning, he slightly narrowed his eyes, staring at Xiaoyan, silent.


    Such sharp eyes made Xiao Yan''s back tight. She bit her lip and drank milk at a loss. But she drank too fast because she was too tight. The milk poured directly on her clothes.


    "Ah..." Xiao Yan eximed and stood up directly. As a result, she identally knocked down the juice beside her, so the milk and juice were scattered all over the body.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Xiaoyan, who was watered with juice and milk, was in a mess.


    How did she Did such a stupid thing?


    Han Qing strode to wipe her with a napkin, but it was toote. Her white T-shirt was soaked with milk, and her slightly wet dress was close to her body, revealing beautiful lines.

 Chapter 1172

    Just a nce, Han Qing withdrew his eyes.


    He pursed his lips, the tone of the speech deliberately cold: "clothes dirty, first change clothes, and then eat breakfast."


    Xiao Yan didn''t know what to say. She felt clumsy and nodded a little sad.


    Han Qing took her into the bathroom and handed her a dark shirt.


    When she took it, Xiaoyan felt humiliated. She quickly hid in the bathroom, took off her wet clothes, and then changed into the shirt Han Qing gave her.


    It was the one she had wornst time. When she saw this shirt, Xiaoyan thought that she had hung it in the bathroom after she had changed itst time. She didn''t even clean it after wearing it all night.


    It''s embarrassing to think about it.


    Today, she is wearing a dark skirt. If you put the shirt into the skirt, you can build it into a set.


    After Xiaoyan changed, she hid in the bathroom to wash her dirty clothes. When she opened the door and prepared toe out, she saw Han Qing standing by the door waiting for her.


    Xiaoyan was scared, "you, how are you here?"


    Han Qing took a look at her and found that she had changed into a shirt and was still holding the dirty dress in her hand. It was probably washed inside, so she had some water on her sleeve at the moment.


    Remembering the scene of her clothes getting wet just now, Han Qing''s eyes slightly sank, and her throat knot rolled and stretched out her hand.


    "Has the coat been washed? Give it to me. "


    Listen, Xiaoyan subconsciously will want to put the clothes out, want to think about it will shrink back.


    "No, I don''t need to. I can just hang it myself."


    Han Qing said with a low smile, "what are you afraid of? You''ve worn my clothes for the second time. Are you afraid to help you dry your clothes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She hesitated for a moment, or handed her clothes in the past. Han Qing took it and walked to the balcony. Xiaoyan followed her step by step.


    Then she watched Han Qing air the clothes for herself. I don''t know why. When she saw his slender knuckles sliding over the cloth of her clothes, Xiaoyan always felt a strange feeling in her heart,


    when he finished drying, her ears had been quietly covered with ayer of pink.


    Xiao Yan turned red and ready to sneak out before he turned around. Han Qing took a big step and ran after her, then sped her arm.


    "Go down to breakfast."


    "Oh, oh."


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. As I said just now, you don''t have to be careful in front of me. We are now boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Han Qing suddenly opened his mouth again, provoking a topic.


    "If you are really afraid of me, then..." Han Qing''s hand on her arm gradually moved upward. Xiaoyan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t react. She felt that her shoulder was held by Han Qing and pressed on the wall beside her.


    Small Yan Shu to stare big eyes, looking at the person in front of her, wentun but also like the me wipe her cheek the breath burns her.


    She nervously looked at the person close by, her lips slightly opened, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Qing pursed thin lips, and then approached a few minutes, low voice.


    "If you are so careful, I can only use some special means to make you less afraid of me."


    "Special Means? " Xiao Yan blinks, ck eyshes like a small fan shaking, as if fan in Han Qing''s heart in general.


    His heart moved and his voice became dumb.


    "Yes, it''s a special means, isn''t it afraid of me? You can only get used to being close to me. If you get closer, you will get used to it. "


    As he spoke, his thin lips were very close to her. Xiao Yan trembled and looked forward to it, but the duck''s mouth was hard.


    "No, it''s not like that. I''m just..."


    "Just to continue thest exercise..."


    His voice was getting lower and closer, and then Xiao Yan''s lips were blocked, waist was also a pair of big hands to embrace, she stood in ce. After a while, Han Qing took Xiaoyan''s hands which had no ce to ce and put them on his waist. The boy Yan was stunned for a moment. Is this to ask her to hold him?


    Just react toe over, feel somebody to draw back the lip half minute, hoarse voice: "hold me."


    Xiao Yan:


    She was so hot that she wanted to take her hand back! As soon as the old man talks about love, she is really coquettish. Originally, she would be more active when she was together. Who knows that she was only together yesterday. Today, he has already kissed himself several times, and she is so enthusiastic that she is afraid.


    However, Xiaoyan''s hand did not seed, because he was caught by Han Qing on the way, and then broke free for a long time, and then he pulled it back and put it on his waist.


    "Hold me, eh?" Han quietly seduced her, thin lips touched her ears, droop, especially that kind of demagogue.


    Under his guidance, Xiaoyan rxed her mood a little bit and held his waist slowly with her open hand. In fact, Han Qing likes little girl to hold him.Just likest night in the car, she took the initiative to hold him and held him tight. That kind of feeling It was very real and warm, which made him feel the unprecedented throb in his life.


    But today''s little girl is too shy, the hands around her waist are not tight. Han Qing stares at her shy eyshes and continues to coax in a soft voice: "hold tight a little more, we will continue."


    Xiao Yan blushed and was startled by his coquettish spirit. She couldn''t help but stare at him fiercely.


    "Kiss me, ask for so much..."


    Sheined in a low voice. Her mouth was unforgiving, but she held his waist tightly. Han Qing was finally satisfied. With a shallow smile on her lips, she lowered her head again.


    This time, she was more skillful than yesterday. Originally, Xiaoyan thought that neither of them had ever been in love. It should be very difficult to kiss. She would like to discuss it together.


    But gradually she discovered something.


    Han Qing seemed to find a way out quickly, but she did not. She waspletely carried away by the other party. He had to kiss him as much as he wanted. There was no spare power to fight back.


    Xiao Yan was a little angry, and fiercely went back to pro, but one identally broke the other''s lips.


    However, this time, Han Qing was not moved. She just held her tightly after a pause.


    Xiao Yan''s back pastes on the cold wall, only feels that Han Qing''s feeling is not quite right.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xiao Yan just felt that her hair was weak and her legs were weak. She couldn''t stand. It''s over She just drank half a ss of milk, and now she is hungry again


    When Han Qingsong opened her, Xiaoyan leaned powerlessly in front of him and murmured: "I I feel a little hungry. "


    Then I heard someone''s low smile, theughter was beautiful.


    "Then go and have breakfast and eat well. Don''t be picky."


    The author said: another chapter on sweet Are you tired of it

 Chapter 1173

    This breakfast, Xiaoyan was fed very full.


    Probably because of the kiss, Xiaoyan became a little giddy. When Han Qing asked herter, she changed her mouth and said that she didn''t have breakfast. She also said that she was pathetic and pathetic.


    And then Han Qing then put a lot of things in front of her table, and ordered her to eat all.


    "So much, where can I finish?" Xiao Yan is crying bitterly in her heart. If she knew this, she would not say that she didn''t have breakfast.


    "After eating, don''t be dizzy againter."


    There is no way, Xiaoyan dare not disobey his orders, can only a force of things into the mouth, but he is really hungry, and this meal is the God''s love breakfast, OK? He made it by himself, so Xiaoyan was satisfied with the food.


    After eating, her stomach was a little bit stretched. She fell back to the back and leaned against it. She could not help touching her stomach. Her expression was a little painful.


    "Are you too full?" Han Qing frowned and asked.


    Xiao Yan just wanted to say no, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she belched. She was stunned. The whole person was stunned and couldn''t believe her eyes were wide open and sat there.


    Just That voice is from her???? How could she make such a shameful noise in front of Han Qing.


    After returning to God, Xiaoyan quickly reached out to cover his mouth, staring at his eyes, almost afraid to see Han Qing''s eyes.


    But gradually, she thought of what Han Qing said to her and the kiss. He didn''t have to be so careful. She really listened.


    Maybe she could try to resolve it herself?


    Think of here, Xiaoyan then thick skin light cough, coyly looked at Han Qing, "all me you, let me eat up."


    The implication is, if you hadn''t told me to eat so much, how could I have made such a shameful noise.


    When hearing the girl''s usation, Han Qing was stunned and looked at her.


    The little girl was sitting at the dining table in his shirt. The shirt was very big and she was wearing it loosely. Her hands were t in front of her legs. She was holding the corner of her clothes nervously. She was looking at the light out of the window. Her white face was covered with a little powder. It seemed that there was light in her eyes when she looked at him.


    Inexplicable, Han Qing thin lips slightly hook up: "well, all me me, that go exercise consumption?"


    I don''t know why, when I heard these two words, Xiaoyan was puzzled and turned red. However, she knew that Han Qing didn''t mean what she thought, but her painting style suddenly went awry.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan immediately shook his head, shaking off those abnormal ideas in his brain, and then firmly nodded: "OK."


    They went out for a walk together.


    This is a prosperous ce, but after this ce was bought and built into a private vi area, security facilities were made. Except for the residents here, other people could note here at will. When Xiaoyan came, the security guard recognized her and let her in.


    Because it''s Sunday, so many people are still resting. Beside the quiet path, there are green grass and trees. The air is especially good. Then Xiaoyan found that there were runners at any time point. Originally, she thought that there should be no one running at this time point. She didn''t expect that she and Han Qing came out soon after they met several people who came back from running, and some were preparing to start.


    She''s a little depressed. Shouldn''t running mean getting up earlier? Isn''t it hot at this time?


    Just thinking about it, a middle-aged man with a big belly ran in front of him. Xiaoyan took a look at his body shape and subconsciously shrank beside Han Qing, leaving him a way.


    Who knows that the man stopped not far in front of them, and then came to them with a towel hanging around his neck to wipe sweat.


    "President Han."


    You know each other? Xiao Yan thought in her mind, quietly away from Han Qing a little bit, just moved two steps, hand was Han Qing to hold.


    Xiao Yan was stunned, and the whole person stopped immediately.


    Probably because he walked a little way, his palms were so hot that they almost scalded her.


    Xiao Yan takes a deep breath and presses down those random thoughts in the bottom of my heart.


    Han Qing looked at the usual person and nodded lightly, "Chen Zonges to run in the morning?"


    "Yes, when I get older, my family says I''m too fat, so I''m urged to take exercise, so as not to umte fat and get sick easily." Finish saying, he is to smile to wipe a sweat again, and then put the eyes to small Yan, in the eyes take a look: "this is?"


    Xiao Yan, who was named, was a little nervous. She bit her lips subconsciously, thinking how Han Qing would introduce her to others?


    Is it a girlfriend? Or ordinary friends?


    But soon, Xiaoyan felt that holding his big hand was tight a little bit, and then she heard Han Qing''s slight light but full of the sound of elerating heartbeat.


    "Girlfriend. Let''s say hello to Mr. Chen for the first time. "Han Qing looked at her girlfriend like a baby, and said softly.


    Xiao Yan quickly regained consciousness and nervously squeezed out a smile to the middle-aged man in front of him. "Hello, Mr. Chen. My name is Zhou Xiaoyan..."


    Probably nervous, she also bent slightly towards the other side.


    Mr. Chen''s eyes fell on her face with a deep smile and nodded his approval: "it''s better for Mr. Han to have a good eye. The little girl is very charming. We all thought you would not find it. Unexpectedly, we found one in silence."


    What''s more, it looks like this posture. From a distance, he saw that Han Qing, who was not close to the name of female voice, took the initiative to hold the little girl''s hand, and even took the initiative to introduce her.


    After that, Mr. Chen looked at Xiaoyan again and said with a smile: "it''s rare, little girl, cherish it. Don''t mention that in theirpany, even in ourpany group, they all regard him as the pursuit goal."


    Xiao Yan blushed and nodded in embarrassment.


    Han Qing, however, coldly reminded: "Mr. Chen has finished running. Should I go back? We''re going for a walk to eat. Excuse me first


    He has always been alienated from others, especially far away. At first, there were some people who disagreed with each other. Later, when he saw that he was treating everyone like this, he naturally formed a habit.


    What''s more, they can also be polite. Although they give you a cold feeling, if you say hello to them, he will return them. In any case, people can''t find fault.


    So Mr. Chen immediately nodded, "OK, you go for a walk, and I''ll go home first."


    After walking for a while, Xiaoyan Shi couldn''t help but look down at the way they held hands. It was clear that a while ago, she was still having a bad temper with him and was ready to marry her out. She didn''t expect that they would be together now.


    I just don''t know if he will always hold his hand down.

 Chapter 1174

    Lin Xuzheng knew that Xiao Yan and Han Qing were together, or he learned from Mr. Chen.


    The two sides met when they were drinking tea. Originally, they were just nodding acquaintance. At most, they talked about one or two words. However, when Mr. Chen saw Lin Xuzheng, he remembered the little girl beside Han Qing before. He knew the rtionship between Lin Xuzheng and Han Qing, so he wanted to gossip.


    Man, when he is middle-aged, he has nothing to pursue. After all, he has a happy family and both children. Besides the fat to be reduced, he is only interested in gossip.


    So when he saw Lin Xuzheng, Mr. Chen couldn''t help saying something to him. Seeing that Lin Xuzheng didn''t quite understand the situation, Mr. Chen was happy to touch his palms and was not happy. He quickly opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Lin, although you and Mr. Han have the best feelings, now it seems that there are things you don''t know, ha ha ha."


    Lin Xu''s face was really muddled. He didn''t understand what Lao Chen was happy about. However, he was not worried. He looked at Mr. Chen with a smile and a quiet wait for him to reveal the truth.


    Sure enough, seeing Lin Xu Zheng not asking himself, Lao Chen soon couldn''t help himself and showed off to him in a hurry.


    "Didn''t my husband ask me to run every day? I want me to go out for a run every morning. But when I came back, I met Mr. Han. Guess what I saw? "


    Lin Xuzheng remained calm.


    In the heart is quite curious, can see what, let him so surprised? Is Han Qing''s side more than a woman?


    "Han Qing''s side is actually followed by a little girl."


    Listen, Lin Xu Zhengwei picked eyebrows, "little girl?"


    He guessed it. It''s about women.


    I don''t know why. When he said the three words of little girl, a familiar figure appeared in front of Lin Xuzheng. He had something to do with Han Qing and could make him care. And that''s what Lin Xuzheng knew.


    "Yes, even the little girl is a little older than my daughter. You said Mr. Han used to be like that. I wonder if he is going to stay alone in his whole life? Who knows he''s so shameless that he''s attacking the little girl. " With that, Mr. Chen still kept shaking his head and making a sound.


    Hearing this, Lin Xu couldn''t helpughing, "Lao Chen, are you saying that in front of him?"


    Mr. Chen''s face was startled.


    "How could that be possible? I think it''s too long to talk to him in front of him? I don''t dare to give me ten courage. I just didn''t expect that he would find a little girl. Do you think this young girl is more attractive? Otherwise, how can the old fellow tree that does not bloom for thousands of years suddenly be enlightened? It''s amazing. "


    "Fate." Lin Xu took up his tea cup and sipped it leisurely. He said in a low voice, "who can say it clearly, whether it''s a little girl or a mature woman, as long as it''s the fate of Han Qing, he can''t be wrong."


    "Well, that''s what you say, but how can you be more calm than I thought? Shouldn''t old fellow be surprised? "


    Hearing this, Lin Xu is a faint smile, put down the teacup in his hand, "perhaps because I had expected that they would be together?"


    Old Chen suddenly cried out discontentedly and used Lin Xuzheng of being ungrateful. He had known about this matter for a long time, but he didn''t mention it at all. He thought that he had grasped some important clues, so he was talking about it.


    "Isn''t it because Mr. Chen is really interested? I''m sorry to interrupt. I''ll make you excited again


    Mr. Chen:


    I feel that I can''t make friends well. It''s not unreasonable for Han Qing and Lin Xuzheng to have a good rtionship. They are not good people! Hum!


    After drinking tea, Lin Xuzheng went to the Ramen restaurant in the afternoon


    after a period of time, the business of the Ramen restaurant became more and more prosperous. When Lin Xu was entering, the group of people in thepany who wanted to look for Xiao Yan''s trouble happened to be in it. Seeing Lin Xuzheng, several people''s faces changed slightly, and then they bent down to bite each other''s earphones.


    "Isn''t that Mr. Lin''s Mr. Lin? Why is he here? Does this delivery girl really have something to do with President Han? "


    "Mr. Lin has a good rtionship with Mr. Han, which is known to all. I didn''t expect that the woman was so quick. Did she want to hook two at a time, or did she have other purposes?"


    The front desk was sitting in the corner with a timid expression: "I think It should be just a rtionship of friends, right? After all, Mr. Lin is famous for his dedication. "


    As we all know, Lin Xu Zheng did not remarry after his wife died, and he refused to get close to all the women.


    Otherwise, with his status, how could he still be a single person, and there are many people and women in session, but there is only a dead wife in his heart. Who canpare with a dead man?


    Therefore, our goal has not been set on Lin Xuzheng.


    The front desk thought for a moment and then said in a loud voice, "why don''t we just have a bowl of noodles today? It''s like going out to eat something. Mr. Lin is here. If we do something, we don''t know if he will recognize usOther people''s faces are not good-looking, after all, who did not expect Lin Xuzheng toe ah, and to this half day did not see Xiaoyan, also do not know where her waves to go.


    At this time, Xiaomi Dou came out and handed them the menu.


    "Hello, sisters. This is the Ramen menu in our shop. What would you like to eat


    A tearful voice suddenly sounded, attracting the attention of several girls on the table in the past.


    Just a look, there is a can''t help lying trough a sound.


    "What a lovely boy, my special..."


    Several people still want to express their opinions, but Xiaomi Dou has already handed over the menu, which is not easy for children, especially those who are so beautiful that they can''t resist.


    After ordering, Xiaomi Dou takes back the menu with a smile.


    "Well, sisters, just a moment."


    After they had left, someone said something.


    "Who is the child? It''s so beautiful, isn''t it the illegitimate child of the takeaway girl? "


    Some people couldn''t help but stare at her: "you lift her too high, can you give birth to such a good-looking child just because she can''t recognize her face in the crowd? It''s very ttering of her


    "So it is."


    The front desk stares at Xiaomi Dou''s back, thinks about it, and says quietly, "do you think The child looks like a man


    Others: "who


    The front desk touched his nose, "Ye Shi Group''s night manager."


    "The night is not deep?"


    Someone eximed.

 Chapter 1175

    "Crouch, it''s really like what you said. I thought he was a little familiar just now."


    "What? How is it rted to the night general manager of Yeshi group? Does it mean that the delivery girl is on three boats? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ A little bit of brain? The news of Yeshi group has been flying all over the world some time ago. Don''t you even read it? He had a wife at night, but something happened when he was preparing for the wedding. I saw a picture of his wife on the news. He is really a beauty. "


    "Well, I remember that news can still be seen in search now."


    So a few people took out their mobile phones to search for news. As expected, they saw Han Muzi''s photos at the wedding. However, Han Muzi was the only one at the wedding because of the groom''s ident at night.


    "Is this the child of the night? How old are they? "


    "Why is he here? Serving as a waitress in a takeaway shop


    Several people are really confused, only the front desk swallowing saliva, really feel that this trip today should note, found too many secrets.


    Previously, people thought that she was just an ordinary woman with no background, but she could let the son of Ye Moshen of Yeshi group to help in this shop, as well as Lin Xuzheng, including Han Qing.


    These three people are famous in business circles.


    Thinking of this, the front desk picked up the mobile phone on the table: "well, I remember that my clothes do not seem to have been collected. It seems that it is going to rain on this day. I went back to collect the clothes, you eat, I pay the bill."


    Then he got up and went to the cashier to buy the bill, and then quickly left.


    Together, there is a doubt to look at the good sun outside, strange way: "this sun is so fierce, where is the appearance of rain? What''s the matter with her? "


    Hearing this, someone sneered: "fool, she is obviously afraid to run directly, which can''t be seen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, shall we go?"


    Suddenly found that they want to deal with people, may be they can''t afford, what is worse than this? If you lose your job in order to tease a woman or get involved in these big enterprises, it''s really not worth the loss. In addition to the departure of the front desk and the appearance of Xiaomi Doulin, Xu Zheng, several people begin to waver in their hearts.


    Soon there were people who followed.


    "Anyway, I didn''t support toe to her trouble at the beginning, and I didn''t like President Han. If you want to tease or trouble, you can do it yourself. I''ll go back first."


    "Well, I''ll go, too. My boyfriend wasn''t very happy when I came today. What''s the matter if I don''t go on a date with him on a good weekend ande here to eat Ramen?"


    After a while, six or seven people came, but three or four left, leaving two or three big eyes staring at the small ones.


    "Are you going too?"


    "Come on, everyone is here Why don''t we eat Ramen before we go


    "OK, then eat Ramen before you go."


    Soon, Luo Huimei brought out the ramen. She found that the seats that had been filled just now had been emptied, leaving only three girls sitting there.


    "Ah? Did I send it wrong? It''s not your seven o''clock noodle table? "


    She doubtfully put three bowls of ramen in front of the girls, and asked, "is Xiaomi Dou the wrong order? Shall I change it for you? "


    "Auntie, don''t use it!" Someone quickly said: "we usually eat a lot, it''s seven bowls of ramen, you help us continue to serve it."


    The other two nodded numbly.


    Luo Huimei: "don''t be so reluctant. If you make a mistake, just change it again."


    "No mistake, no mistake. Auntie, please help us continue. My friend has already paid for it."


    The other side all said so, Luo Huimei is not good to say any more, had to go back to the kitchen, while walking while fragmentary reading.


    "The girls from outside don''t know what''s going on? There were only three people, but they asked for seven bowls of ramen. I asked if I had ced the wrong order, but I said that there was no need to change it. Can they finish the seven bowls of ramen? "


    One of the employees replied.


    "Auntie, they said they don''t need to change it. I guess they are greedy at ordinary times. It''s not easy toe here this time, so I want to double it?"


    Hearing this, Luo Huimei thought it was reasonable, so she didn''t care about it any more.


    However, the atmosphere outside was not so happy. The three girls left were not convinced and didn''t want to leave directly. So they stayed to eat ramen and didn''t dare to refund money, for fear of offending the young master of Yeshi group.


    "I''m so stupid. What''s the money back? Can''t I return it when it''s toote? Why are you so timid? "


    "You are bold. Why didn''t you say that just now?"


    "Yes, not only did you not say it, but you also nodded. Isn''t that a sign of approval?"


    "You


    "Forget it, everyone is almost gone. Obviously, we don''t want to make our own schedule for this matter. Besides, we are just unconvinced. But if President Han really takes a fancy to her, it''s something we can''t do. Can we change president Han''s thinking?""Yes, Secretary Su has been with President Han for so many years, but he has not changed anything, let alone us. Moreover, we are just unconvinced and want to trouble her. We can''t get any benefits."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you two mean by that? Did I ask you toe in the first ce? It''s not that you agree


    Several people can''t speak immediately, looked at each other, and then sighed.


    "Come on. Since you don''t want any trouble, don''t worry about it. Finish the noodles and let''s go."


    So three people began to bow their heads to eat noodles, one of them after a sip of soup, the expression suddenly became a little calm, want to exim, but afraid of teammate ridicule, can only whisper a word.


    "Taste, it seems to be OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other two people did not believe in evil also followed a drink, found that the taste is OK, but everyone tacitly did not say anything, bow to eat noodles.


    This is the end of the matter.


    Lin Xu was sitting in the elegant room on the second floor for a long time. He did not see Xiaoyan''s figure. He shook the tea in his cup and sighed.


    Did you really ignore the business in the store when you first fell in love? Tut, he would like to say that he would like to have a bowl of noodles today.


    Is thinking, outside suddenly came a rush of footsteps, soon Xiaoyan panting in front of him.


    "Lin, Mr. Lin I just know you''re here, but I have something to do today. I''m sorry. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It takes more time to fall in love." Lin Xu was looking at her with a faint smile.


    Xiao Yan was embarrassed, her face was a little red, and she was also stuttering.


    Because Lin Xuzheng and Han Qing know something, she knows,st time in the police station, he informed Han Qing came.

 Chapter 1176

    And then she lost her temper.


    Now think about it, it''s really embarrassing and embarrassing. After all, for her, although Lin Xu is Han Qing''s friend, she is really not familiar with him.


    Now he teased himself with such a sentence, let Xiaoyan really do not know how to reply.


    Lin Xuzheng put down his tea cup and said with a long smile.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a good thing for two people to be together. Why is this expression? "


    Look at the other side a smile, Xiaoyan finally understand, Lin Xu is probably after knowing this matter, speciallye over.


    Although Xiaoyan doesn''t know what rtionship they are and why he cares so much about Han Qing''s love life, Xiaoyan is also embarrassed to ask directly.


    But maybe Lin Xu was also a person with exquisite mind. He quickly guessed what Xiaoyan was thinking and asked in a low voice: "it''s strange why I came here?"


    Er


    Xiao Yan didn''t answer, but the expression on her face was obvious.


    "It''s just fun. Remember what I said I wanted to introduce you to?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan was stunned, but then he quickly responded, "is the person Mr. Lin said before is Han Qing?"


    Lin Xu is smiling and nodding.


    Xiaoyan is a little dumb, don''t know what to say.


    "My good friend has been single for many years, and no woman has been able to get into his eyes. It was the first time he spoke to me about your business. I was surprised to hear the name of another opposite sex in his mouth for the first time besides his sister, so I was very curious. Didn''t the girl lose her temper at the police stationst time? In fact, you don''t have to think about it. He''s hard to talk to others because of your business, which shows one thing. "


    Xiao Yan doesn''t understand the reason why Lin Xuzheng came here today. Is it a good word for Han Qing? But now in Xiao Yan''s mind, Han Qing is already invincible.


    "It''s a bit redundant for me to say that now, but I have to find a sense of being for my good friend, isn''t it?" Lin Xuzheng smiles faintly, as if in a joke.


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help smiling.


    "Anyway, I should thank you, Mr. Lin."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Lin Xuzheng raised his eyebrows and said, "thank me? Thank me for what? I wanted to introduce you, but you didn''t promise toe. "


    "Not this one." Xiaoyan was a little embarrassed and said, "I mean you called him to the police station at the beginning. If it wasn''t for this matter, maybe I''m not going to meet him


    You?


    I don''t know why, this word makes Lin Xuzheng feel very ufortable. Although he is older than the little girl in front of him, he and Han Qing are of the same year. She falls in love with Han Qing, but when she talks to herself, she takes you with her, as if he is like an uncle.


    "These are polite. This is the fate between you and him. I can add some color to the brocade at most. Even if there is no such opportunity, you will still be doomed to meet each other in the future."


    This is his wife''s most often said words, because he and his wife met very wonderful, and he will sigh after marriage, if he did not go to that party that day, would not have known her. Every time her wife would hold his face and ask him what he said nonsense. This is their fate. Even if we don''t meet today or tomorrow, we will meet one day.


    As long as they meet, they can''t escape.


    So when Han Qing first came to Lin Xuzheng to talk about Xiaoyan, Lin Xuzheng confirmed one thing.


    Han Qing can''t escape.


    It''s not the little girl who needs him, but he needs her.


    But then again, Lin Xu gave a light cough and said, "if you have to thank me, it''s not impossible. You can speak to me in a normal tone in the future. Don''t take you. After all, I''m the same age as Han Qing. "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She was stunned for a long time before she realized what Lin Xuzheng meant. It turned out that he thought he was an old man. However, she fell in love with Han Qing. As a result, she called Lin Xuzheng you, as if he had somehow raised his rank.


    After thinking clearly, Xiao Yan scratched her head awkwardly, "good Mr. Lin."


    "If you don''t mind, call me brother Xu Zheng in the future. I can always afford to say that?"


    Xiaoyan quickly nodded: "Well! of course! You let me rent the shop so much less, and then you help me. I''ll let you know that I''m not in a loss. "


    Xiaoyan did not mince, and soon called the other party a brother, Lin Xu was shouting at ease, feel that he is finally pressure Han Qing, do not know whether to go to him, let him also call himself a good friend?


    Just think about it.


    "Brother Xu Zheng, I''ll cook you a bowl of noodles. You can sit and wait."


    "Well."


    When the little girl left, Lin Xu was taking out his mobile phone to call someone directly.


    Han Qing just took the shirt that the little girl had worn out of the washing machine and was ready to hang it up. As a result, he received a call from Lin Xuzheng. Seeing this person''s call, he was silent for a long time before he picked it up."Something?"


    "Tut Tut, I can''t call you if it''s ok?"


    Listen to words, Han Qing slightly frown, holding hands of the clothes: "something to say."


    "Who came to me before and asked me to help their little girl? I said, "now that we are together, do you want to take down the bridge when you cross the river?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I haven''t paid back my debt. Did the police station owe another onest time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother, it''s not interesting to be together for so many years without telling me."


    "Lin Xuzheng, what on earth do you want to say?" Han Qing sighed helplessly and asked.


    "Not even happy for you? It''s not easy to see that you are apanied, so I''m happy for you


    Han Qing felt that there was something wrong with his tone of voice. He looked at the date and asked, "where are you now?"


    "Where is it?" Lin Xuzheng raised his lips and nced around him with a faint smile: "what do you say? It''s not easy toe and eat noodles. I''ve been waiting for half an hour. "


    Han Qing:


    After a long silence, "wait for me for 15 minutes."


    Dudu -


    after hanging up the phone, Han Qing hung up his shirt and looked at the shirt that the little girl had worn hanging around her white shirt. There was always a kind of inexplicable palpitation in her heart.


    Originally, he was still thinking about whether many women around him would be very troublesome, but now what happened made him feel good, and even yearned for this kind of life.


    Soon, he grabbed the car key and went out.


    Fifteen minutester, I arrived in front of the noodle shop.


    When Han Qing went in, Xiao Yan was upstairs with Lin Xuzheng to have dinner, so there was no one downstairs. So Han Qing only met Luo Huimei when he went in.


    See Han Qing, Luo Huimei Leng for a moment, see the other side of the line to say hello to themselves.


    "Auntie."


    Luo Huimei: "looking for Xiaoyan?"


    Han Qing nodded slightly.


    "It''s upstairs. I''ll apany Mr. Lin to dinner."

 Chapter 1177

    Dinner with Mr. Lin? Han Qing has a slight change in his eyes. It seems that he is really bored to the extreme. Unexpectedly, he came here to wait for so long, and then came to eat, and called himself over.


    "Shall I take you up?"


    Luo Huimei''s voice pulled Han Qing''s mind back. With a polite smile, he said faintly: "thank you, auntie. I''ll go up by myself. I''vee in a hurry today. I haven''t prepared anything. I''ll visit in person after a while."


    Although his tone was light and not particrly sincere and humble, Luo Huimei didn''t feel anything at all. After all, such an excellent man is willing to condescend to his daughter for three times and four times. He has not lost his mind all day, and still keeps his demeanor.


    She won''t be obsequious because she is Xiaoyan''s parents. Luo Huimei is really satisfied with this.


    She didn''t care how good the man could be to himself and Lao Zhou, as long as he was really good to his daughter.


    "What do you say? It''s ok if youe here, and you don''t have to pay a special visit. Well, you go up first. "


    Han Qing chuckled and whispered, "thank you, auntie."


    After Han Qing went upstairs, Luo Huimei thought about it. It took her a long time to think of something wrong.


    No, she said that when Xiao Yan and Mr. Lin were having dinner upstairs, they spoke subconsciously. But Xiao Yan''s boyfriend did not ask who Mr. Lin was. Did he know who the other party was? You know each other?


    *


    if it was usual, Xiao Yan sent him noodles and left. But today, she always felt a little embarrassed. He waited here for himself for a long time, and finally she called him big brother. So Xiaoyan felt that the distance between them was not as strange as before.


    At least now the rtionship is better, so she simply sat down to eat with Lin Xu Zheng.


    Seeing the little girl sitting upright in front of him, Lin Xuzheng remembered that when his wife was still alive, his wife was about the same age as him, but Lin Xu was not that old at that time, so his wife''s age was almost the same as Xiao Yan at that time.


    However, his wife is not as clever as Xiaoyan. She is always weird, and she is uneasy to eat a meal. She is always tossing about. Sometimes she asks him to feed him, and then she takes the initiative to feed him. After they are together, they are particrly sticky.


    Lin Xuzheng also knew that at that time, many people secretly said that they were so sticky that they would break up soon. However, they did not break up, andter they got married. After marriage, their feelings were even better. Unfortunately


    God is fair.


    Maybe it was their husband and wife who overdrawn all the stickiness in this life, so God took away his wife''s beautiful life cruelly.


    "Brother Lin?"


    Lin Xuzheng seemed to hear someone calling himself. When he came back, he saw Xiao Yan''s white palm shaking in front of him.


    Aware of his loss of consciousness, Lin Xu was smiling and took the initiative to say: "sorry, once I sit here, I can''t help but think of my wife."


    Xiao Yan''s shaking hand stopped like this, and then slowly took it back for a while, nervously saying, "yes, I''m sorry..."


    He thought of her wife again. Should he be very sad? Just now Xiao Yan looked at him sitting there, and then he saw that his eyes were empty, as if he had fallen into some past. She was a little worried, so she called him,


    "it doesn''t matter." Lin Xu was drinking the soup with his head down. The bitter taste immediately spread from the root of his tongue and filled his whole mouth, just as he missed his wife at night.


    "I''m used to these days."


    Xiao Yan Shi didn''t know how tofort others, and had no such experience. She could only stutter and say, "brother Lin, don''t be sad. Since you are already Xiaoyan''s elder brother, if you want to be sister-inw in the future, you cane to the store and I''ll cook noodles for you. This room will never let other customerse in and keep it for you."


    The sincerity of her words made Lin Xu couldn''t helpughing.


    "I never expected that Han Qing''s old fellow tree girl had made a flower. My sister Xu was just a little girl."


    It''s good not to mention it. Every time I mention Han Qing, Xiaoyan still can''t help blushing.


    Just want to say something, Xiaoyan suddenly heard the footstepsing from outside, she slightly frowned, "is someone want toe over?"


    She has said that there are no guests here. How can anyonee?


    Hearing this, Lin Xu raised his hand and looked at his watch. It seemed that the time was almost up and it was time toe.


    Thinking of this, he said in a low voice: "it should be someone you know."


    People you know?


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan felt puzzled. She got up to open the door.


    However, as soon as I opened the door, I saw a familiar figure standing outside.


    At that moment, Xiao Yan was stunned at the spot.


    Han Qing?


    How did hee here all of a sudden? Obviously, I just knew him clearly. How could I see him again?"Well, it''sing fast, a few minutes faster than I expected."


    Xiao Yan still stands foolishly, Lin Xu Zheng behind him has already opened his mouth to smile.


    Han Qing''s eyes pass through Xiao Yan and fall on Lin Xu Zheng.


    Xiaoyan slightly side open body, so Han Qing is to look for Lin Xuzheng? She paused and then said, "do you have something to say? I''ll go downstairs first


    With that, Xiaoyan passed by Han Qing. When she wanted to leave, her wrist was suddenly held by Han Qing. She looked up at him in surprise.


    "It''s not that you can''t listen. What are you doing downstairs?"


    Lin Xu is just looking at this scene in his spare time. His eyes are bright and colorful.


    "But..." Xiaoyan also wants to say something more, has been pulled in by Han Qing and sat down.


    Originally she still wanted to leave, but now she can only sit by his side with Han Qing and put her hands around her.


    One is sophisticated and steady, the other is clever like a student.


    "Come here all of a sudden, have something to tell me?" Lin Xu is staring at Han Qing with a smile, his eyes from time to time in Xiao Yan and his back and forth.


    It''s strange that when I stay with myself, this little girl gives him a very restrained feeling. I thought that Han Qing would be better when she came here? Now it seems that it is not like this. Look at her sitting beside Han Qing? I was so nervous that I didn''t dare to move at all.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xu raised his voice at the right time.


    "I said, old friend, you always face other people''s little girls with a straight face. Why do people look so nervous and afraid of you?"


    Listen, Xiao Yan took a breath. Why did she mention this topic again? In fact, she has changed a lot now. She was afraid of him before, but she was pressed by the wall to kiss her for a long time.

 Chapter 1178

    Listen, Han Qing but calm as usual, with a trace of cold on his face: "you are not free, so specially came here?"


    , "ah, yes, it''s too busy. Soe over and see my girl."


    "Sister?" Han Qingwei narrowed his eyes and didn''t quite understand the meaning of the address.


    "Yes, sister Xiaoyan has already called me big brother. So when you see me in the future, you can also change it to" Hoo " Speaking of this, Lin Xu couldn''t hold back his smile at the bottom of his eyes, "how are you, brother-inw?"


    Han Qing:


    Xiao Yan on one side knew that Lin Xuzheng was taking advantage of Han Qing. Originally, she thought she called Lin Xuzheng a big brother, but she didn''t expect that he would make fun of Han Qing with this kind of thing.


    This kind of joke, she feels nothing, about is just a name, just don''t know what Han Qing thinks.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan anxiously spoke for Han Qing.


    "That Brother Lin, I''m... "


    Before she finished her words, Han Qing held her hand and interrupted her, "what are you worried about?"


    Xiao Yan was stunned and looked up at him.


    "It doesn''t matter if you let him take advantage of it."


    The most important thing is that the little girl is around him, and it''s the happiest thing for him to protect him like this.


    "Tut." Looking at this scene, Lin Xu was extremely sour. "I used to think that even if you fell in love one day, you were definitely not the kind of master who would show mercy and cherish jade. I didn''t expect that You can spoil me more than I imagined. Sister Xiaoyan, you can''t find this man with antern in the future. You should cherish it. "


    Xiao Yan was blushed by the two men''s words. She felt that she couldn''t stay here any longer. She could only take her hand back and said, "I may be a little busy downstairs. I''ll help you down here. You two can talk."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for Han Qing to speak again to leave her, small Yan then fly quickly to get up to leave.


    After she left, Lin Xuzheng''s face still had a funny smile.


    "A little girl is a little girl. You can''t stand a few jokes."


    Hearing this, Han Qing nced at him faintly: "since you know, why do you still want to say it?"


    "Life is tasteless and tasteless. You have to have some fun for yourself, or it will be boring, right, brother-inw?"


    Han Qing:


    Considering that it will be the death day of his wife in a few days, Han Qing can only press his emotions into his chest, and let him take advantage of his words.


    "What''s the matter? That''s one of them? "


    After joking, although the smile on Lin Xu''s face has notpletely faded, but when asking these questions, his eyes are obviously full of seriousness. "As your friend for many years, I want to remind you that this little girl is not a good one to provoke. If you can''t guarantee to treat her all her life, you''d better not provoke her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Qing, how can you see him helplessly


    "Who knows if you will? After all, you have been merciless for a long time. There is a little girl around you. Who knows if you will suddenly lose your nerve and abandon the girl? Although I didn''t have much contact with the little girl, I could see from her words and deeds that she was a very reasonable person who went all the way to the dark. If you''re sorry for her one day, or hurt her heart, I''m afraid she''ll nevere out. "


    These words are true, Xiaoyan is indeed such a person.


    Although Han Qing was just with her, he also knew that Xiaoyan was a stubborn person. Otherwise, he would not like himself for such a long time.


    However, since he is with her, he is already well prepared, and there will be no ident or other things.


    See good friend do not speak, Lin Xu face also convergence smile.


    "But don''t you intend to let them know about that?"


    Mention that Han Qing Mou color slightly changed a few minutes, but still did not answer, in front of Lin Xu is continuing to say.


    "I don''t think they have to know about it, but you''ve been hiding yourself for so many years. Are you really not going to tell it?"


    Say? There is nothing to say, Han Qingsheng opened: "some things, the best is a lifetime do not know."


    Hearing the meaning of Han Qing''s words, Lin Xu Zheng probably understood that he was going to keep it from himself for the rest of his life and never say it out.


    "I broke my promise." Speaking of this sentence, Han Qing''s eyes have a faint color of pain.


    Lin Xuzheng: In fact, as long as the results do not change, who will care what the process is? If it turns out to be good, you''re not breaking your promise. "


    Hearing this, Han Qing can only smile bitterly, "I hope."


    Two people are chatting upstairs. After Xiaoyanes down, she goes into the kitchen, and Luo Huimei immediatelyes over.


    "How did you get down?"Xiao Yan''s face was a little embarrassed: "they want to talk, it''s not convenient for me to stay there."


    After hearing this, Luo Huimei finally heard a little implication: "does this mean that Mr. Lin and uncle Xiaomi Dou know each other?"


    Xiao Yan nodded.


    "So it is." No wonder Luo Huimei said that when Xiao was upstairs dining with Mr. Lin, Han Qing didn''t have any doubts, "they actually know each other, so this shop..."


    Luo Huimei''s brain quickly, immediately thought of the original sharp reduction in rent and special circumstances.


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    "Mom, he really wanted to help me with this matter, but Mr. Lin said it himselfter, which made me believe in my ability. After all, when we went that day, I passed his personal assessment, and he thought that I would manage the store well. Now he is very satisfied."


    Luo Huimei lovingly touched her daughter''s head and whispered, "don''t rush to exin. Of course, my mother knows that my daughter''s ability is excellent, but I still want to know if he wants to be nice to you. That''s all."


    No matter what Han Qing has done or not, the most important thing is that he did it for his daughter. The starting point is a good one.


    Xiao Yan choked and her face turned red again.


    "He, of course, is very kind to me. Oh, ma Don''t say that. "


    "Just a few words makes you shy? Why don''t you be shy when you go to someone else''s house


    Xiaoyan: "Mom!"


    Luo Huimei smile: "don''t say, don''t say, you make your own choice on the line."


    Half an hourter, Lin Xuzheng and Han Qing go downstairs to say goodbye. Xiaoyan looks at Han Qing''s inexplicable desire to follow. However, she thinks that she will not be separated from him in the daytime, so she has to control the rush and movement.


    However, Luo Huimei around saw something and pushed her shoulder. "If you want to go, go out."


    Xiao Yan blushed and shook his head: "I won''t go."

 Chapter 1179

    Then she turned and ran into the kitchen.


    Han Qing and Lin Xu Zheng finish talking, back to the hair, the little girl has run into the kitchen, only Luo Huimei is left.


    He pauses for a moment, and then regains his indifference. After saying goodbye to Luo Huimei, he and Lin Xuzheng leave together.


    Xiao Yan stayed in the kitchen for a long time. Luo Huimei came in.


    "Mom, have they left?"


    "I''m gone, so I want to know why I don''t stay outside by myself?"


    Xiaoyan did not answer, thinking that she had just met Han Qing during the day. If she was too sticky, what would the other party do if she was bored?


    And after falling in love, she seldom takes care of the things in her shop, which can''t be done. She has to allocate her time reasonably.


    *


    in thest ten days of the month, the time passed quickly, and there were only two days left to count down the production date of Han Muzi.


    During this period of time, night Mo Shen kept her closer, almost inseparable. ording to Xiaomi Dou''s statement, he felt that his father was totally crazy. He kept watch on mommy like a crazy smasher all day long, and he had to take care of everything.


    The man in love in QAQ ~ ~


    because it is near production, when Xiaoyan receives Han Muzi''s call to apany her, ye Moshen still keeps watching, which makes Xiaoyan feel extremely unnatural and has no chance to find time to whisper to Han Muzi.


    Can only press their own voice very low very low, with Han Muzi murmuring.


    "Why doesn''t yeshao go? I''m notfortable with him staring at me like this."


    Although she was in the room, Mo knew she was in the room.


    Han Muzi is tearing a piece of orange to eat into his mouth, smell speech can not help but look at the night Mo deep, found him sitting there, hands in front of, has been staring at this side.


    "s." Han Muzi couldn''t help sighing and turned to Xiaoyan: "to be honest, I think he''s crazy at this period of time. I don''t know if he''ll be better after the production. He just stares at me like a prisoner."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s It sounds a little scary. "


    With that, Xiao Yan suddenly thought of her and Han Qing''s future. If she was pregnant in the future, would Han Qing stare at her like Ye Shao?


    It seems that It''s not very annoying.


    Think of here, Xiaoyan suddenly can understand the practice of night Mo Shen, probably like the deep talent will be like this?


    "In fact, yeshao may care too much about you."


    Han Muzi didn''t feel disgusted with the practice of yemoshen, but felt that he would be very tired. After all, when she was resting, he was still watching. When she woke up, he still did not rest.


    It''s going to be after you have a baby?


    "All these words I said are sincere, but I still strongly advise that I don''t want to stay in the same space with him, or I went back first? " Xiaoyan murmured dissatisfaction with Han Muzi.


    Hearing this, Han Muzi gave her a faint look in her eyes.


    "It''s rare toe and apany me. How long have you been leaving? Or not a good friend? "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She did, but the atmosphere was terrible.


    "Why don''t you call my brother here?"


    Xiaoyan:


    Xiaoyan knew that he and Han Qing together could not hide from him, although she had no intention to hide, but also did not deliberately say. But after all, there is a big mouth in the shop, that is millet beans.


    To her mother, where can Xiaomi Dou keep a secret?


    Xiaoyan was defeated and said, "he may be busy?"


    Han Muzi waved her hand and said, "isn''t girlfriend more important than work?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    "Hair, let hime over and take Yemo Shen away. It happens that I''m also a little hairy."


    Han Muzi said so, Xiaoyan had to take out the mobile phone to Han Qing to send information.


    After sending the message, there is no response for the time being. Xiao Yan estimates that Han Qing is probably dealing with things in thepany at this time. It is difficult to return her SMS.


    "He''s probably very busy. I don''t know if he can return, but I''ve already sent it."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the mobile phone rang.


    When Xiaoyan looked at wechat, it was Han Qing who replied to her.


    She asked if you were free now? What did Han Qing ask her directly?


    When Xiaoyan looks at the information, Han Muzi alsoes together and urges Xiaoyan immediately to see this problem. "Let hime quickly."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s I don''t feel very well. Why don''t I


    "Why are you so afraid? He is your boyfriend, not your enemy, and you just say, answer or not is his business


    Probably was convinced by Han Muzi, Xiaoyan really began to tell Han Qing toe over, but she said more euphemistic."Well, I''m in Muzi now. Would you like toe over?"


    With that, he was afraid that Han Qing felt his tone was too much, so he quickly picked out a cute expression and sent it to him.


    Han Muzi on one side witnessed the whole process and blinked.


    "That''s how you usually talk?"


    Xiaoyan nodded, "yes, is there a problem?"


    Han Muzi smiles: "no problem, wait for him."


    She''s happy, and that''s a good way to get along.


    "Well, he''s at work now and may note."


    Just finished, Han Qing returned the message.


    "Wait for me."


    Xiao Yan didn''t expect that he would really agree. His heart beat a little fast. He took the mobile phone and put it into the bag.


    "I said I woulde?" Han Muzi squeezed her eyes andughed.


    "I must have heard that I am with you. After all, you are his sister, and he is sure toe."


    "Is it?" Han Muzi picked her eyebrows and didn''t care.


    Soon, Han Qing will arrive, came to find people, found that the night in the room is not deep. In the face of his brother-inw, although not warm-hearted attitude, but also not indifferent.


    The man nodded two times.


    After that, Han Qing came to Xiaoyan and asked Han Muzi some basic information before turning to Xiaoyan.


    "Call me here. What can I do for you?"


    Xiaoyan was embarrassed and whispered: "no, nothing happened It is... "


    "Brother." Han Muzi interrupted two people''s words: "can''t youe here if there''s nothing wrong? Don''t just worry about going to work. You should also spend more time with your girlfriend. "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She secretly pulled Han Muzi''s clothes, but Han Qing did not answer. After looking at Han Muzi, she seemed to acquiesce in this statement, and then nodded: "OK."


    After a few minutes, Xiaoyan and Han Muzi looked numbly at the two men sitting side by side with the same indifferent atmosphere. They looked at each other for a long time and listened to Han Muzi sigh.


    "If I had known that, I would not have asked him toe here."


    Han Muzi originally thought that Han Qing could take yemoshen away when she came, and then she whispered with her little sister. Who knows he sat down side by side with ye Moshen. Is this the so-called apany girlfriend?

 Chapter 1180

    Han Muzi expressed despair.


    Xiaoyan said that she was very embarrassed because she did not know that things would develop like this, and for her, the night was too deep for her to breathe in this room. Now with Han Qing, Xiaoyan felt that she could not breathe at all ~


    suddenly, Han Muzi opened her mouth.


    "Let''s have a discussion. You two go out."


    The night is not deep


    Han Qing:


    A momentter, Han Qingsheng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    On his eyes, Xiaoyan quickly moved away, pretending not to see, let Han Muzi answer his question: "we two want to talk, you two go out to chat, can''t you?"


    "No way." Did not wait for Han Qing to open his mouth, night Mo Shen has already rejected Han Muzi''s proposal, his eyes tightly staring at Han Muzi, as if not tired eyes, "I have to look at you."


    The doctor has told her that it''s two days for her to have a baby, and her family must always be there in case. In front of that period of time, night Mo Shen has been guarding over, it is impossible to rx in these two days.


    Xiao Yan listened to him and thought that night Moshen would not leave. Maybe before Han Muzi gave birth to a child, he would stick by Mu Zi''s side. After thinking about it, Xiao Yan tentatively said, "otherwise, I''lle to see you tomorrow?"


    Han Muzi looked at her bitterly in her eyes, and Xiaoyan felt guilty at once. She wants to apany Mu Zi more. If ye Moshen is not here, she can even stay with Han Muzi for the night. Although she and Muzi are familiar with each other, they still have a shadow over night.


    When Xiaoyan was ready to say something more, Han Qing opened his mouth at this time.


    "In fact, you don''t have to take my sister so seriously. It''s not so terrible to have a baby. Besides, there are still two days to go? On the day she gives birth, you can watch her again. "


    Listen, night Mo deep sneer a, do not agree with his opinion at all.


    "When your wife is going to have a baby, you can be so calm ande back to discuss it with me."


    In a word, Han Qing was blocked directly.


    Han Qing:


    Xiao Yan on the edge of the room: --


    Han Muzi some despair way: "forget it, you go back first."


    Xiaoyan was busy to stand up, "well, I''ll go first, and I''ll see you in two days."


    "Can''t you show it? I''ve just opened my mouth. You''re so impatient that your friendship is broken! " Mu Zi looks at han zi and announces.


    "Well! These two days break up temporarily. We will make up after you are born! " Xiaoyan smilingly patted Han Muzi''s cheek and whispered: "I''lle to you when you are born."


    After Xiao Yan and Han Qing left together, after they left the vi, Xiao Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Han Qing''s small expression, she simply wanted to say but did not dare to say.


    Finally still can''t help but way: "night little Mu purple see also too tight, even I am not at ease there."


    "Although it''s not the first time to be a father, it''s the first time to face childbirth, which is normal." Han answered her question quietly.


    "Normal?" Xiaoyan had some doubts and said, "when a man is a father for the first time or when he is facing birth, will he look like this?"


    Listen, Han Qing a meal, a momentter thin lips slightly pursed up: "is asking me?"


    Er


    "In theory, 80 percent of men should be like this, but I''m not sure whether I belong to the 80 percent or the other 20 percent. Or, if you want to know, try it. "


    "Try it?" Xiaoyan unconsciously received a sentence.


    After that, she realized what Han Qing said. Her white face suddenly became red. She looked at Han qino for a long time and said: "rogue!"


    He''s making fun of her!


    The little girl''s extreme reaction has long been guessed by Han Qing. The smile between her lips widened a little, and even her ck eyes had a strong warm color.


    "What a scoundrel? Aren''t you asking questions? I''m just giving an effective answer. "


    Nonsense!


    What effective answer, clearly is to tease her!


    Small Yan gas Du Du Du, but in the heart and feel a little sweet, Han Qing said such words is not on behalf of his intention to develop with himself for a long time? Did you want to marry her and have children?


    I don''t know why, the more I think Xiaoyan''s face is getting red and her ears are getting hotter. She quickly presses the window to let the wind in.


    "Hot?" However, Han Qing did not know how to do it. She even asked her, "do you need to turn on the air conditioner?"


    Xiaoyan: "it''s No, thank you


    Can old men be more coquettish? Really! Too much!


    Xiao Yanined loudly in his heart, but on the surface, he didn''t dare to fart!


    After a while, the traffic lights went off and the car stopped. The atmosphere in the car was a little embarrassed. Xiao Yan kept looking out of the window and didn''t speak.Han Qing slightly side eyes can see the little girl with a lip leaning against the window, a do not want to talk to him.


    He couldn''t help but try to tease her.


    "Who sent me a message toe over?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan''s body pauses for a moment, quietly looks at Han Qing and sees Han Qing staring at her.


    "Now that I''m here, I won''t even pay attention to me?"


    Xiaoyan: "it''s I don''t want to talk to you. Aren''t you driving? I I just don''t want to distract you. "


    "It''s a red light now." Han Qing reminds her.


    Xiaoyan nodded: "I know."


    The red light doesn''tst long. It will turn green.


    "25 seconds to go." He said again.


    Xiaoyan: "it''s What can you do in 25 seconds? "


    She looked at Han Qing with a confused face. She didn''t understand why he suddenly reminded her of this time. When she raised her head to his eyes, she found that there was a faint smile and a trace of other emotions in his eyes.


    Also don''t know why, small Yan inexplicably face a red, "you, you don''t think!"


    "Well?"


    "Stop at a red light, you want that too dangerous, can''t!"


    Han Qingwei narrowed his eyes: "that one?"


    He seemed confused for a moment. He remembered what Xiaoyan pointed to and couldn''t helpughing: "you said I didn''t want to distract me when I was driving. I remind you that there are 25 seconds left to let you talk to me. How can I get to your ce and be the one I miss? Or do you want to? "


    In thest sentence, Han Qing slowed down his speech and changed his tone. The atmosphere in the car suddenly became different.


    Xiao Yan choked and looked at him.


    Is she lifting a stone and hitting herself in the foot?


    "Well, it seems that I really want to, but it''s not convenient now. I''ll see if there''s a chance."


    The voice just fell, the time for the red light came, and Han Qing was ready to drive. Xiao Yan was misunderstood and could only exin in a hurry: "who thought? I don''t think so. You misled me. How can you push me now? "

 Chapter 1181

    When she exined in a hurry, she didn''t notice that Han Qing''s car had turned around. It was supposed to be on the main road, but now it was on the side of the road. When the car stopped, Xiao Yan didn''t react.


    "Here, where is this?"


    While asking, Xiaoyan also turned her head to look at the scenery outside, and even wanted to put her head out of the window.


    As a result, Han Qing held her wrist just half way out. Then he pressed her head back with a big hand and whispered, "don''t poke your head casually in the car. It''s very dangerous."


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yan''s head was pushed back by him, and then she saw the window rise up and quickly sealed the space.


    She looked back and doubted, "why do you close the window if you don''t probe?"


    Half said, Xiaoyan became stuttering, because she suddenly found that the emotion in Han Qing''s eyes was not quite right.


    "Why, what''s the matter..."


    Maybe it is the brain''s first reaction, Xiao Yan''s subordinates consciously block Han Qing''s body, trying to block his progress.


    Han, did you drive here on purpose? Because this side can park, so he intentionally reversed the reaction, just to park here?


    After that, she didn''t want to be controlled by her heart?


    Xiaoyan is running with great spirit. The man in front of her has already leaned towards her. Xiaoyan retreated a few inches, and put his hand in his chest. "Why? It''s still day, and this is outside..."


    Although we can park here, there will still be people and cars passing by. How can they reach li


    Han Qing, who was pushed and failed to move forward, was not worried. He looked at her lips and said in a low voice: "do you know a message from you, I left my work in thepany?"


    Xiaoyan was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly say this. Some of them were guilty and said: "I, I just want to ask you. I didn''t expect you woulde here Besides, if there''s something really going on in thepany, you can turn it down. "


    Speaking of the back, Xiaoyan''s confidence is more and more insufficient. It is probably because of this that she does not have the strength to push Han Qing. Han Qing seizes the opportunity and advances a little bit.


    "How can I refuse my girlfriend''s request?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Even if your girlfriend makes a request, if you think it is unreasonable, you can refuse it... "


    Xiao Yan was nervous to some cold sweat, because Han Qing was getting closer while talking, and she had no resistance at all.


    Soon, she heard Han Qing low smile: "but I don''t want to refuse how to do?"


    Boom -


    this low smile is particrly charming. She goes into Xiaoyan''s heart without any hindrance, and then entangles in her heart. She stands still and looks at the handsome face in front of her.


    The familiar breath makes her closer and closer. Before Han Qing kisses her, she also hears him say a word in a low voice.


    "Now that they''re here, I''ll have to ask for some interest?"


    After that, she was kiss by him before she could reply.


    In the whole process, Xiaoyan can be said to be totally passive, because it is day after all, and she is outside. She is so nervous that she dare not do any unnecessary actions. She relies on Han Qing to guide her whole process. In the middle, because of her nervousness, she pinches Han Qing''s neck, and then she releases her hand after hearing him hum.


    Han Qing had no choice but to hurt me every time? What''s the special hobby? "


    Xiaoyan: "it''s I didn''t mean to... "


    After being kiss, her eyes are full of waves, looking delicate and pathetic, especially weak.


    Han Qing couldn''t control himself, so he went up again.


    I don''t know how long this time has passed. Xiaoyan can''t remember where she is. She only knows that her hand is forcibly pulled to his waist by Han Qing and hugs him, and then she is always in the state of being loved.


    Later,ter


    Maybe she couldn''t remember anything, and then Han Qing drove away. When she arrived in front of Han''s group building, Xiaoyan was surprised that the time had passed so long.


    What''s up???


    Xiao Yan can''t say a word immediately, shrink in the seat and pretend to be dead.


    Let me die quietly, and no one wille to me ~ ~


    however, Han Qing still opened her door.


    "Come out."


    Xiao Yan shrinks in the position and doesn''t want to move. She just wants to be a hamster and doesn''t want to go anywhere, OK?


    Knowing that the little girl was shy, Han Qing had a smile on her lips. When she spoke to her, she said with a touch of helplessness, "hurry up, there will be something to deal withter."


    Hearing that he said there was something to deal with, the little girl looked upzily and asked him in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Work? "


    "Well."


    "Well You go up yourself. I''ll wait for you here. "Just now I was kiss by the side of the road for so long, Xiao Yan felt that she needed to calm down and couldn''t go up with him any more.


    With that, she adjusted her posture and continued to pretend to be dead.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Han Qing could only bend down and reach out half of the body toe in, take her safety to the solution, and then directly beat her up and hold her up.


    "Ah ah..." Xiao Yan eximed, hands subconsciously around his neck, "let me down."


    "I don''t want to go. I just want me to hold you?" Han Qing hugged her tightly and slightly bent down to signal her to close the car door.


    Xiaoyan a face to cry without tears, where does she want him to hold, she really want to y dead in the car?


    And in thispany, let him carry himself up, joking, what kind of person does she have to be?


    After closing the door, Xiaoyan immediately asked Han Qing to let himself down.


    Han Qing is tall and short. In addition, she is thin and the whole person is very small. For Han Qing, it is not hard to hold her, so he doesn''t think there is any problem with holding her upstairs.


    Xiaoyan is embarrassed to death, this time is in the parking lot, so there is no one around.


    But after I get into the elevatorter, what if I run into someone? How can she see people sobbing in the future?


    Unfortunately, it''s true.


    Just into the elevator, met toe out of the Secretary Su, as well as a group of high-level Han.


    The people in an elevator are full of people, and they are watching them. President Han is standing at the door of the elevator with a little girl in his arms. His eyes are soft and the girl is pinching in his arms. However, Mr. Han is not willing to let her down.


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    High level officials:.... "


    Su Jiu picked her eyebrows and couldn''t help but chuckle out a smile. When she was on Xiaoyan''s eyes, she blinked gently.


    This scene is like a bolt from the blue for Xiaoyan. Without waiting for Han Qing to react, she quickly struggles from Han Qing''s arms, and then hides behind him, afraid to see people.


    Han Qing collected a smile, the expression on his face returned to normal, cold voice: "do note out, is to stay in it until when?"

 Chapter 1182

    At this time, the elevator door was closing. One of them hit the door with a bang. He screamed and retreated. Then he stepped on the foot of the man behind him. He was so tired that others cried out. He pushed and pushed out of the elevator.


    But Su Jiu had already made a way out of this group of people. He watched a group of big men crowded around and shook his head helplessly in his heart.


    Fortunately, she walked fast, otherwise she would be squeezed into human biscuits now.


    After a group of high-rise people came out, Han Qing held the little girl''s hand behind her without expression and took her into the elevator.


    Xiao Yan was pulled in by him and was too embarrassed to look at the group.


    She didn''t dare to breathe until the elevator door closed.


    However, the high-level officials are directly gossiping at the scene.


    "Who is that little girl? Is it president Han''s girlfriend? "


    "No? Age looks so young, and we Han always don''t make girlfriends? Why did it happen all of a sudden? It''s still so quiet. "


    "I knew that Han always wanted to talk about his girlfriend. Why should Feishui leave the field? I introduced my daughter to him. Oh, how good it is now. I even let others take the lead. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s right. If I knew that Han always liked such young girls, I would introduce my newly grown daughter to him. "


    Others looked scornfully at the speaker.


    "Lao Liu, you are shameless. My daughter just came of age and wanted to introduce her to Mr. Han. Have you considered your daughter''s mood?"


    "Yes, Lao Liu, are you still not a father?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s not an underage. Why don''t I have to face? Besides, do you have such things as face? We all want to send their daughter to Mr. Han yet. As we all know, this man doesn''t touch tobo or wine, and he is so rich. Who doesn''t want to marry his daughter to him? "


    "What a pity Who was that little girl just now? Do you know anyone? "


    Su Jiu on one side listened to the gossip for a long time. He couldn''t listen to it any more. He interrupted them directly.


    "If you are so interested in Mr. Han''s private life, why don''t we take the elevator and go upstairs to Mr. Han and ask him in person?"


    The crowd said: We dare not, Secretary su. You are usually closest to Mr. Han. Who is that little girl? Which family''s daughter? Why, we''ve never met before. "


    "Yes, yes, Secretary su. How did she stay with Mr. Han?"


    "Tell me the secret, in case there is a chance in the future?"


    Su Jiu was speechless. He narrowed his eyes and looked at these people in front of him. "I didn''t expect that. I''m very quiet when I look at you on weekdays? I want to marry my daughter to President Han, but have you ever thought that the one who went up just now is the wife of the future president? "


    Everyone was stunned, but they didn''t respond.


    "So if you do this now, you are prying the corner of the president''s wife in public. Is this really good?"


    When they were used of prying into the corner of the wall, they were immediately embarrassed, and then quibbled: "Secretary Su, you can''t say that. Now it''s just a girlfriend. Who knows whether she will be the president''s wife in the future?"


    "That is to say, besides, I think she is a little girl. How can she be our president''s wife? Does she know how to deal with thepany? "


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Su Jiu didn''t like these words. The smile on the bottom of her eyes was also a little cold. She sneered and said, "ording to what you mean, you have to marry someone who is helpful to your career?"


    "What about that? Marrying a woman doesn''t help your career. What do you want this woman to do? Do you want to marry her ande back? Secretary Su, I think you are very good. At first nce, you are a capable woman. If Mr. Han can marry a woman like you, it will be very good. "


    "Sorry, I''m married, and I want to make it clear that I didn''t offer any help to my husband''s career. He does his own, I do mine, we work hard to run a good family, this is the most important. Although you praised me, I still want to crack you down. If you want to get help for your career, don''t harm others? "


    This made everyone look bad.


    "What? Don''t you think I''m right? Well, let me put it another way. If one day your daughter is going to get married, and the other party just takes a fancy to the life experience of your daughters and does not treat them well when they marry back, are you willing to be fathers? "


    All of them said, "well


    "Can''t you speak? Look, people are so double marked and selfish. It''s better to change angles before talking next time. In addition, I would like to remind you that Mr. Han has not been able to see a woman for so many years, but now he has one. What does this mean? I think if you are more rational, you should understand that you should not do those futile things. "


    "Secretary Su, you...""That''s enough. I''ll go first."


    Secretary Su ignored them and left in high heels.


    wait for her to leave, everyone look at me, I see you, finally makeints about getting up.


    "What''s the matter with Secretary Su? How did you lose your temper all of a sudden? Does this matter have anything to do with her? We praised her just now


    "Well, a woman''s heart is like a needle. My daughter also said that she didn''t like her, so she immediately threw her face and lost her temper. I didn''t expect that Secretary Su, such a capable woman, was such a little girl."


    "Hey, it''s all women. Understand."


    "But I think what she said just now is quite right. Who are we, Han? How few people want to send women to him? Which one was sessful? I think the title of the future president''s wife will be settled. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After entering the elevator, Xiao Yan and Han Qing didn''t know what happened outside. The elevator went up rapidly and quickly reached the floor of the president''s office.


    Because he was held in his arms just now, and was bumped into by thepany''s high-level people, Xiao Yan got down and stood on her own, her face was still red, and when she followed Han Qing out of the elevator, she moved slowly like a snail.


    Until Han Qing sent a sentence: "walking so slowly, I hope I hold you?"


    Xiao Yan just shook his head like a big dream and firmly said, "no!"


    Then he quickly followed his steps and entered the office together.


    Just like that, she didn''t want to experience the second time, because Han Qing had to work, so Xiaoyan was waiting for him in the office.


    When the time came, she went to work with him and went to dinner together. After dinner, Han Qing sent her home.


    One day passed in such a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1183

    There is only a dimmp in the room of Haijiang vi. Han Muzi is half asleep and half awake on the bed, which is extremely unstable.


    Guard at one side of the night Mo deeply aware of her mood, then hold her hand in a low voice: "is not ufortable?"


    Han Muzi was afraid that he was worried. In addition, she was just a little ufortable, so she didn''t tell him, shaking his head with a smile and denying it.


    "There is no difort, but it seems that I can''t sleep today..."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Night Mo Shen reached out and gently pushed her hair to the back of her head. Her voice was calm and powerful, giving people a great sense of security.


    "Well." Close your eyes and nod again.


    She is actually quite sleepy and sleepy, but her stomach is not veryfortable. This feeling is a little familiar It was as like as two peas of millet.


    But there are still two days to go before the expected date. Does she want to give birth earlier?


    Or don''t frighten yourself, Han Muziforts himself while closing his eyes.


    After a while, she fell asleep in a daze, but the feeling of difort in her stomach became stronger and stronger, as if the little guy in her stomach was always moring toe out.


    Han Muzi re opened his eyes, on the night is mo deep tense eyes.


    Her lips were open, and it was difficult to make a sound.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ve already called. My aunt will be here soon."


    "Auntie?" Han Muzi thought that song an was a doctor before. She should know something about it, so she nodded.


    "Night Mo deeply distressed for her to wipe off the cold sweat on the forehead," is the stomach ufortable? "


    "Well, a little bit." Han Muzi nodded. Now the ufortable feeling is more obvious than before. She thinks that she may have to give birth two days in advance.


    Later, when my auntes, she will tell song an about this idea.


    Song''an arrived soon. He came with him after her. He was leaning on his crutches. His old face was full of tension.


    "What''s the matter? Is it going to be born? "


    Song an looked at him helplessly: "let you old don''t follow me to stir up, this midnight muste with me, OK,e on, then be quiet, don''t talk all the time, OK? Later, if you really want to be busy, your daughter can''t pay attention to your questions."


    The old man weichi, who was rebuffed by his daughter, is not angry. These days, he is used to girls'' hostility to him. He did something wrong when he was young. Now his daughter is willing to apany him, regardless of how she talks to himself.


    Anyway, he just needs to know that he is still a father in his daughter''s heart.


    "If you don''t have time, you''ll have to take care of my granddaughter-inw!"


    Song an was satisfied with this sentence, but did not speak.


    She entered Han Muzi''s room, and old man weichi was waiting outside.


    After a while, old man weichi saw that his grandson yemoshen was also expelled. He said in his heart, and then he went to talk to ye Moshen.


    "How about Mo Shen? Is Muzi about to give birth


    Night Mo Shen''s eyebrows were tied tightly, and his lips were tightly pursed into a straight line. He did not answer the old man''s words. The atmosphere of the whole person was very cold!


    Seeing his appearance, Wei Chi Jin said, "don''t worry. Women give birth to children in this way. It''s OK after birth. Don''t be nervous."


    Ye Mo''s brow frowned a little bit. If the man in front of him was not his grandfather''s, maybe he would directly throw away a word, that is to roll away.


    Unfortunately, the other party is an elder, and he is already a father, so we should set an example.


    So even though the night is not deep, no one talks about the murderer.


    The night Mo deep does not speak, Wei Chi Old Man son also is not angry, one anxious one leisurely waiting.


    After a while, song anes out of the room.


    "Go to the hospital, it should be early birth."


    Mo Shen did not look rxed. She pursed her lips and wanted to say something. However, song an said, "I''m here to take care of her. You go to drive first and pick her up at the nearest ce."


    The night is not deep this just nodded: "good, I go at once."


    Then he turned and left.


    Old man weichi stood in his ce and said, "where are millet beans?"


    The servant next to him answered: "the young master should have fallen asleep."


    "Asleep? His mother is going to give birth, but this little guy can still sleep? Go, go, wake him up. "


    Song an:


    The servant hesitated, but it was old man weichi after all, so he had to move his steps obediently. After two steps, he was stopped by song an.


    "Don''t go. Children can''t do anything if they go. If you''re old and young, you''ll only make trouble. You''ll stay here for me. You''re not allowed to go anywhere."


    Old man weichi was afraid that he would be bored waiting outside the delivery room. After all, yemoshen, the stinky boy, would not talk to him. Judging from his appearance, he would be anxious to death. So he nned to take Xiaomi Dou with him and talk to himter.Who knows song an actually directly rejected his idea, this can''t do!


    "Who said we''d only add to the mess? Our family must go with us when our daughter-inw gives birth to a child. Although we are not busy, we can build momentum. Let''s see how important my granddaughter-inw of weichi''s family is. There are so many people to apany her when she gives birth in the middle of the night. "


    Song an:


    What he said seemed to be very reasonable. Song an found that he could not refute it. It was really


    "Ann, do you think I''m right? Let''s go and call the millet beans


    The servant took a look at song an, and then looked at the old man weichi. It seemed that he was asking.


    Song an had no choice but to nod: "go ahead, call him, if he sleeps too fast."


    "I''ll call it myself." Old man weichi came forward on crutches.


    No one spoke. Song an was free for a while, but soon yemoshen drove over. Song an directed him to pick up Han Muzi and put him in the back seat of the car. He drove from yemoshen. Song an was behind him. Probably because he was in a hurry, the car left Haijiang vi.


    When the old man weichi finally wakes up the sleeping millet beans and arranges them out, the building is empty.


    "Where are the people?" "Can''t you wait for us for a while?" eximed old weichi


    Xiaomi Dou blinked his eyes. He didn''t know what had happened, but with his intelligence, he could probably think of something.


    Just now, Wei Chijin told him that he had something to do, so he could not guess what it was. But now he saw that daddy and mummy were not there, so Xiaomi Dou probably could have guessed it. He pulled weichijin''s sleeve and whispered, "grandfather Zeng, Mommy is going to give birth to a baby. Time can''t wait for anyone. We can go back by ourselves."

 Chapter 1184

    Being reminded by his precious great grandson, the old man weichi also responded, so he immediately urged his great grandson: "let''s go now?"


    "Well!"


    Xiaomi Dou nods, takes out the mobile phone to song an to send the information to ask the direction, then takes the weichi old man to go out together.


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Yan was sleepy and suddenly felt the vibrationing from under the pillow.


    Is that the phone? Xiaoyan is not tired, clearly feel the vibration, but the body has no reaction at all.


    The phone vibrated for a long time and finally stopped, but after a little while it began to vibrate again. Xiaoyan forced out her hand to take the mobile phone under the pillow, and then answered.


    "Hello..."


    Her voice sounded weak and confused.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan!" Xiaomi Dou''s voice clearly passed over at the end of the mobile phone. Xiaoyan unconsciously frowned, "Xiaomi Dou? How can you call me in the middle of the night? What can I do for you? "


    "Ouch, Auntie Xiaoyan is going to have a baby!"


    "Well Who is going to give birth? What do you have with me... " Suddenly, she sat up from the bed and was scared by all of her eyes


    "Mm-hmm, yes, aunt Xiaoyan ~ we are now in the hospital. I have already called my uncle and asked him toe over and pick you up."


    Although there are ten million doubts in my heart, Xiaoyan is still more anxious at this moment, and can only say: "OK, I''lle right here."


    Put down the mobile phone, Xiaoyan quickly opened the quilt and got out of bed to change her pajamas. Then she grabbed the mobile phone and opened the door of the room. Maybe she made too much noise. When she opened the door, the door of the next door was also opened. Luo Huimei was staring at her with a pair of sleepy eyes.


    "Yan Yan, why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "Mom?" Seeing Luo Huimei standing there, Xiaoyan felt guilty: "did I wake you up? I''m sorry. You go back to sleep. I''m going out


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Huimeies out frowning.


    "Muzi is going to give birth, and is now in the hospital."


    "Muzi is going to be born?" Luo Huimei was surprised: "don''t you say there are two days left? Why is it all of a sudden


    Xiao Yan shook her head: "I''m not sure. I just received a call from Xiaomi Dou. I went down first, mom."


    "It''s not safe for you, a girl, to go out in the middle of the night. Let me change my clothes and go with you."


    "No, Ma!" Xiao Yan stopped her and exined, "someone wille to pick me upter, so you don''t have to be busy."


    Listen to her daughter said, Luo Huimei instantly clear, she nodded: "that line, you see the time is almost, then go downstairs, after all, it is midnight."


    Xiao Yan took a look at the time and found that it was more than 3 o''clock in the morning. If you go downstairs directly now, you really have to wait a little longer.


    So the next time is Luo Huimei with Xiaoyan sitting in the living room waiting, the clock in the living room tick by tick, especially clear in the silent night.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xiaoyan has been urging Luo Huimei to go back to her room to sleep, but Luo Huimei is always reluctant to apany her here and wait.


    No way, Xiaoyan did not persuade.


    Finally, Xiao Yan''s mobile phone lights up. It''s Han Qing calling.


    Xiaoyan quickly stood up to pick up: "hello?"


    "I''m downstairs. Are you ready?"


    "Well, I''ll go downstairs in a minute." Xiaoyan hung up the phone and turned to see Luo Huimei: "Mom, you go back to sleep, Han Qing is already downstairs."


    Luo Huimei went to the window and opened the window to see. Sure enough, a familiar car stopped there. She nodded to Xiaoyan with peace of mind: "OK, you go. I''ll go back to sleep immediately. Pay attention to safety on the way."


    "Good mother Xiaoyan opened the door and ran downstairs.


    In the quiet night, there was only one car parked by the streetmp. Xiaoyan ran to open the door and sat in the co driver.


    Luo Huimei watched her get on the car upstairs and realized that she would not be in danger. She closed the window and went back to her room to sleep.


    The car swerved away.


    "Seat belts."


    Han Qing reminded a sentence, Xiao Yan immediately reacted and tied his seat belt in a hurry. He asked, "isn''t there two days left for Muzi? Is this ahead of time? Is something wrong? "


    Maybe it''s because her sister is going to have a baby, so Han Qing is a little worried, and her expression on her face looks very serious.


    "I don''t know. Go to the hospital first."


    "Well."


    When they arrived at the hospital, Muzi had already entered the delivery room, leaving only song an, Xiaomi Dou and weichi Laozi.


    Seeing the two mening, song an and the old man weichi nodded to them, saying hello.


    "Uncle, aunt Xiaoyan." Xiaomi Dou runs towards them.


    "Xiaomi Dou, where is your mother?" Xiao Yan asked breathlessly."Mommy''s in the delivery room."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan looked around and asked, "did your father go in with him?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked his eyes and nodded: "MMM!"


    Small Yan lip corner smoked, unexpectedly apany go in to have a child.


    Although a little surprised, but Xiaoyan changed his mind and felt envious. I didn''t know if her husband would apany her when she gave birth to a child.


    Such a thought, Xiaoyan can''t help but look at Han Qing, Han Qing has been frowning, and did not notice Xiaoyan''s eyes and thoughts at the moment.


    "What did the doctor say? Why is production ahead of time? Is there any danger? "


    Hearing his question, Xiaoyan realized that she should not think about things at this time. She shook her head and walked forward.


    Seeing that both of them were worried, song an stood up andforted: "don''t be nervous. It''s just two days in advance, not two months in advance. It''s normal."


    Song an used to be a doctor. What she said still had weight. When others heard her words, they were relieved.


    Then they sat down together in chairs on the hospital corridor.


    In the delivery room


    Han Muziy on the bed, sweating wave after wave, apanied by Yemo Shen, holding her hand all the time.


    However, from the expression on his face, the expression of night Mo Shen is much more ugly than Han Muzi, and he can also shed cold sweat than Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi took the time to look at the night Mo deep one eye, saw him this appearance, can''t help but pull lips to smile.


    "I''m the one who gave birth to the baby, but not you. Why do you look more miserable than me?"


    The night is not deep


    Smell speech, he clenched her hand a few minutes, asked her in a low voice: "is it very painful?"


    Han Muzi shook his head: "OK, I can stand it."


    When the first child was born, the second child was much easier than before. Although Han Muzi was still very ufortable, she still didn''t want to frighten her own man.


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi asked, "would you like to go out first and wait for my birth?"


    Listen to words, night Mo Shen firmly shakes his head: "I am here to apany you."

 Chapter 1185

    Han Muzi actually wants to say that you apany me here will make me more stressed. After all, when you are in pain, ye Moshen''s expression seems to be more painful than her.


    Think of here, Han Muzi then slightly sweat.


    This kind of feeling gives her a kind of, seem to give birth to a child is actually the night deep, not her.


    The doctor came over, looked at the night Mo deep one eye, admonished: "to apany childbirth is not impossible, remember to encourage the puerpera more, cheer up."


    Night Mo deep slightly nodded, that he heard.


    The next time, the doctor asked Han Muzi to do, Han Muzi then how to do, to the critical moment, her face was pale with pain, the night Mo Shen saw how to move her hand in front of her: "bite my hand if it hurts, don''t bear it."


    Han Muzi''s pale lip was stained with some blood, which was bitten by her own.


    Seeing that ye Moshen put his hand to his mouth, Han Muzi was stunned and didn''t bite it. Instead, he was worried and put his hand into her mouth.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Bite if it hurts, don''t bear it!" Don''t go deep in the night!


    Han Muzi would like to push the night''s hand away. After all, how can he say that his hand is also flesh long? If she bites directly like this, she will not feel pain, but after that, he will not die of pain?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi shakes her head. In fact, she can tolerate it.


    "Bite?" Ye Mo Shen seduces her, and her expression and tone seem to be coaxing a child to eat, while Han Muzi is like the person who puts food into her mouth and she is not willing to open her mouth to try.


    When the nurse who delivered the baby saw this, she couldn''t help saying, "Miss Han, if your husband asks you to bite you, you can bite it. Anyway, he is not afraid of pain. What do you care about him? And this time you have to bite, your husband will know how much pain you suffer, women, childbirth is not easy


    Although the nurse said this, Han Muzi also listened, but she did not have this idea. It is not easy for her husband to know how difficult it is for a woman to give birth to a child. She just hopes that the other party will pay more attention to herself and help take care of the child after giving birth. The night Mo Shen this time already looked at her so tightly, cannot hold her and the child in the apex of the heart after giving birth? So there was no need for her to do such things.


    However, although Han Muzi thought so, but suddenly came a burst of pain or let her can not control himself, directly bit the night deep hand.


    All of a sudden, night Mo Shen felt a pain in his palm. Because he didn''t expect it, he almost snorted, but was controlled by himself.


    One side of the nurses and doctors to see this scene, can not help but look at the night Mo deep.


    In the past, there were men who apanied the delivery room to give birth to babies. They also had hands like ye Moshen to bite his daughter-inw. Although he stretched out his hands, he still felt physiological pain and frown when he was bitten.


    But now, when they look at the night, there is no other expression on their faces, even their eyebrows have not been wrinkled.


    Pain continues, the doctor continues to guide, Han Muzi in ordance with the doctor''s instructions.


    All the people waiting outside the delivery room did not speak. After all, no one knew what to say at this time. It was easy to think more about Han Muzi, and it was not appropriate to say anything else.


    As time went by, Xiaomi Dou began to lie on Xiaoyan''s body. Old man weichi could not help being jealous when he saw this scene.


    Although Xiaoyan and Han Muzi have a good rtionship, they are not rtives after all. How can Xiaomi Dou depend on others? Thinking of this, old man weichi stretched out his hand to pull Xiaomi Dou''s clothes and said in a strict voice, "millet beans, sit down."


    "Well?" Xiaomi Dou rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked at the old man weichi vaguely: "grandfather Zeng, what''s the matter?"


    This kind of bewilderment really makes people can''t help it. Old man weichi put out his hand and rubbed his head. After rubbing it, he said, "sit down and make trouble for others? Ore to grandfather Zeng. "


    Xiaoyan just heard the meaning of old man weichi. He thought Xiaomi Dou had added trouble to himself? So he quickly waved his hand and said: "it''s OK, old man weichi, let Xiaomi Dou lie down. After all, he is a child, and he got up in the middle of the night. He must be tired."


    Wei Chijin:


    He''s a little angry in his heart. What do you know? I just want my great grandson to get closer to me. I don''t understand what he means.


    Xiaomi Dou also nodded after hearing the speech. She looked for a posture in Xiaoyan''s arms with satisfaction. She closed her eyes and said, "Auntie Xiaoyan, Mommyes out and wants to call me."


    "Well." Xiaoyan nodded and pulled down the sleeve of Xiaomi Dou running up. Then she took off her coat and put it on Xiaomi Dou''s body. She covered him tightly. She said softly, "if Xiaomi Dou is sleepy, please sleep for a while. Later aunt Xiaoyan will call you."


    One side of the old man weichi looked at this scene is quite delicious, but also feel that Xiaoyan is very good to his great grandson. Look at Han Qing beside her, they are sitting very close, isn''t it? It can bepletely said that there is no such thing.Even if the rtionship between men and women is not so close, right?


    After thinking about it, old man weichi suddenly had a sh of inspiration.


    Are these two people together?


    As if to prove his conjecture, Han Qing frowned when he saw Xiaoyan take off his shirt. Without saying much, he took off his suit coat and put it on for Xiaoyan.


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    There are two elders at the scene. She can''t help being embarrassed. Knowing that Han Qing would do this, she should have asked Han Qing to take off her suit and cover Xiaomi Dou directly. Wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone?


    After thinking about it, Xiaoyan felt ufortable, but song an on the side seemed not to care what he saw at all. He just looked away with a faint smile.


    However, old man weichi has been staring at them, and even his eyes fall on her face several times.


    Xiao Yan felt embarrassed at the beginning, but it didn''t matter if she thought about it. Anyway, sooner orter, she would just stick to the past.


    The time passes by. It''s probably a long time to wait. Although it''ste at night, we are not sleepy at all. Even though Xiaomi Dou lies in Xiaoyan''s arms with her eyes closed, her heart is all tied to the mother in the delivery room.


    Finally


    The door of the delivery room opened. Hearing the sound, several people waiting at the door instantly got up, in addition to Xiaoyan, because there was one lying on her feet.


    But now Xiaomi Dou also quickly got up, Xiaoyan also followed.


    After two steps, she found that her legs were a little numb, and it was difficult to walk.


    That''s when I heard the doctor''s cheers.


    "Congrattions, the nightdy gave birth to a little daughter."

 Chapter 1186

    As a matter of fact, we have known for a long time that this baby is a daughter.


    But now listening to the doctor announce the good news in person, I can''t restrain the joy for a moment.


    Especially old man weichi, because he had been lonely for most of his life, now he has another great granddaughter. Don''t mention how happy he is.


    So when he heard the doctor announce the good news, old man weichi covered his hand and pped several apuse.


    "Good!"


    Song an on the edge saw his father''s appearance and couldn''t help but stare at him, and whispered, "secondary two, you?"


    The old man Wei Chi, who was also inexplicably hostile, touched his nose. What''s wrong with him? He is a granddaughter-inw. He is happy to have a child. Can''t he praise him? His daughter is so strict!


    But now the happiness is more than everything, and the old man weichi soon forgot his daughter''s hatred of him.


    From the delivery room came the baby''s cry, loud and clear.


    Song an couldn''t help pursing her lips, "it seems that the girl is not light enough to bathe in purple."


    Hearing this, the doctor could not helpughing and echoed: "no, the child''s eyes are big. He is very energetic and healthy. You can rest assured."


    But said that in the delivery room, gave birth to such a child, Han Muzi nearly copsed, shey there did not have the strength to open her eyes.


    She thought of something, and a helpless smile rose from her pale lips.


    When the baby was just born, she was too tired to speak. The doctor held the baby in front of her and asked her to hold it. Unfortunately, she had no strength at all. She didn''t even have the strength to open her eyelids.


    So the doctor took the child to the night in front of Mo Shen, who knows the night Mo Shen this guy actually wrinkled his nose, and then said in a low voice: "I want to see my wife first."


    Doctor:


    What''s the matter with this man? How can we say that this man is his daughter? How can we say that the meaning of dislike is so obvious? However, ye Moshen didn''t care what they thought. He still held Han Muzi''s hand tightly, bent down to wipe off the cold sweat on her forehead, and then dropped a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    "Hard work, wife."


    Han Muzi tired, felt a touch of warmth on her forehead, and then the soft voice of Mo Shen at night floated into her ears.


    Although tired, I feel that everything is worth it at the moment.


    Recalling the scene just now, Han Muzi couldn''t helpughing.


    Although she knew that it was her and yemoshen''s child, yemoshen put himself first, which was worth making her happy.


    And this night, Mo Shenforted his wife, and then went to hold his daughter.


    If so, what can she regret? After all the hardships and tiredness that I had suffered before, I finally came to the end of my life.


    Soon, Han Muzi moved from the delivery room to the general ward, and the doctor took care of all the conditions for the child and handed it back to Han Muzi, lying on her side.


    The little white one, lying there, is very clever, a pair of small hands into two small pink fists, closed eyes and sleeping.


    A group of people gathered around the hospital bed, staring at the children one by one.


    Only night Mo deep apany in the other side of the bed, always tightly holding Han Muzi''s hand.


    Old man weichi was the happiest. He watched how his great granddaughter looked and liked it. He could not help but poke at his great granddaughter''s Pink fist. The old man''s fingers were rough, but the baby''s skin was too tender. Once he touched him, he didn''t dare to touch him again, for fear that he would damage his little great great granddaughter.


    He suddenly thought of something and looked seriously at Xiaomi Dou beside him.


    "Xiaomi Dou, do you remember those things that my grandfather gave you before?"


    Xiaomi Dou is lying on the edge of the bed looking at his sister. Suddenly, he hears the old man weichi say so. A strange light shed in his eyes, "great grandfather, what''s the matter?"


    "Half of those things should be shared with my sister!"


    Xiaomi Dou:


    Weichi old man: "you see your sister is so cute, you should protect her well in the future, you know?"


    When Han Muzi heard these words beside him, she was a little sad. Xiaomi Dou can think at this age. In addition, Xiaomi Dou''s brain is particrly flexible. Now, old man weichi suddenly tells him these things. She is a mother, but she has to enlighten him.


    "Grandfather, you''d better keep those things by yourself. Xiaomi Dou is too small now. He has no right to decide."


    "How?" The old man weichi said unhappily, "if you give him something, you have the right to decide. Before that, Xiaomi Dou was the only one, so it was all his. Now he has a younger sister. The elder brother must spoil his sister."


    Han Muzi took a look at Xiaomi Dou, and some worried that Xiaomi Dou''s psychology would change, because what old man weichi said was too obvious.


    It''s like telling Xiaomi Dou, look, if there is no sister, all the things, including everyone''s pet, are yours. But now that there is a younger sister, you must give her half of these things.Although she has done some ideological work for Xiaomi Dou before, including that Xiaomi Dou does not resist the fact that he has a sister, it does not mean that the words can be put on the surface.


    Probably knowing what her mother was thinking, Xiaomi Dou opened her mouth at the right time.


    "Don''t worry, granddad Zeng, I''m a brother. I''ll spoil my sister well, not to mention half of it. Even if it''s all for my sister, I''d love it."


    with that, Xiaomi Dou put out his hand and wrapped his sister''s small fist.


    Xiaomi Dou''s hand is not big, but it is different from that of a newborn baby. It just covers it and shows a small piece of pink, which looks very harmonious.


    After hearing this, old man weichi was very pleased.


    Song an on one side actually has the heart to knock him on the head. If it is not for his father''s sake, maybe she really started.


    Suddenly, old man weichi asked again.


    "By the way, has the girl been named?"


    Han Mu purple Leng for a moment, looked at the night Mo deep, night Mo deep eyes gentle: "you make the decision."


    So Han Muzi thought about it, and then honestly said, "grandfather, the little girl''s nickname has been taken before, but the real name has not been taken. My grandfather is knowledgeable. Why don''t you take one for her?"


    This made old man weichi feel particrly useful. He stroked his beard with an enigmatic look: "since you open your mouth like this, I have to promise, but it''s very important to name it. I have to go back and think about it. You can tell me the girl''s nickname first."


    "Bean sprouts."


    Xiaodouya, corresponding to the name of her brother Xiaomi Dou, is suitable for both brother and sister.


    Originally, when old man weichi heard the name, he still had some dislike, but at first thought he understood that he still nodded, although he was disgusted in his heart.


    "Yes, it suits my granddaughter."

 Chapter 1187

    People around bean sprouts, happy.


    Xiaoyan around the edge of the small bean sprout powder powder lovely look is also very like, from time to time to reach out to poke her fragrant soft small fist, touch feel very happy, such a cycle, have a lot of fun.


    Han Qing on the edge naturally noticed Xiaoyan''s action, which made his cool eyes gradually show a smile.


    Han Muzi lying on the bed didn''t know what happened at this moment. Suddenly, he had a bad heart and looked at Xiaoyan and asked, "is my daughter very cute?"


    Xiaoyan didn''t know what she would say next. When she was happy to have her daughter, she nodded excitedly: "sure, Xiaodou sprout is super cute. Look at this small hand ~ look at the small face. It''s too soft and cute. If it wasn''t for my fear of hurting her, I really want to hold her."


    But the newborn baby is too soft and too small. Xiaoyan, who has never been a mother, dare not hold up the bean sprouts easily for fear of hurting her.


    "It''s OK. You can try to hold it."


    Xiao Yan shook his head: "no, don''t worry now. I''d better wait for her to grow up a little bit. Anyway, there is a long way to go, and it''s not that there is no chance."


    "If you really like it so much, you can take the time to have one yourself."


    Finish this sentence, Han Muzi also deliberately looked at his brother.


    Xiao Yan had a good time just now. At this moment, the whole person was frozen, staring at Han Muzi. How could she deliberately mention this? So many people now?


    Xiao Yan doesn''t know what Han Qing thinks, but there are so many people on the scene. Her face is red, and she doesn''t dare to look at Han Qing.


    Han Qing took care of her, nced at Han Muzi faintly and said in a soft voice, "have you the strength to tease just after birth? It seems that you are not tired


    Han Muzi blinked his eyes and clenched his hand.


    "What am I tired of being apanied by someone?"


    When he clenched his hand, Han Muzi suddenly realized what he was doing. He turned his head and saw that his finger was just pinched on the wound of Yemo Shen.


    In fact, it''s not a serious wound. It''s just the tooth mark left by Han Muzi. It looks very deep and bleeding.


    Before Han Muzi heard the doctor ask Mo Shen whether he would like to help him with his wound during the night. Yemo Shen simply uncovered it. Now


    Han Muzi moves a little bit flustered to move the finger, looking at those several deep tooth marks, heartache can''t do.


    "Don''t look like that. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    How can it not hurt? Han Muzi believes that he is evil, the wound is so deep, say not painful is to cheat ghost her?


    "Are you my three-year-old?"


    When they saw the couple suddenly talking, song an winked at the people nearby, and the others quietly walked out.


    "Who made you a three-year-old?" Night Mo Shen helplessly low smile, the injured hand back to the back of his back: "is a man can not cry pain, such a small injury I can stand, but my wife, today hard."


    It''s deceitful to say that you are not moved.


    No matter when a girl is in her infancy, or at her age, or even when she is white haired, she can''t stand the tender attack of her beloved.


    Like this moment, although Han Muzi gave birth to a child very painful, but now there is a great sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    It''s totally different from the feeling of having cooked millet beans before.


    It was the worst time for her to give birth to Xiaomi Dou, because she was separated from yemoshen at that time, and did not know whose child Xiaomi Dou was. She only had a hope that she could not abandon her own child and give birth to the child alone.


    Which is like now around so many people''spany, there is a gentle love of Nanan.


    Just thinking about it, Mo Shen''s face suddenly erged. He put his forehead on it, and then gave her a kiss on her nose. Han Muzi pushed him aside conditionally, "what about someone..."


    "No Night Mo Shen took her hand, smile: "all gone."


    Han Muzi found out that only two of them were left in the noisy ward just now, and of course, there were xiaodousprouts lying on the bed.


    They run so fast. Are they Scud? The point is that she doesn''t know.


    The night Mo Shen gathers together again, kisses her mouth corner lightly.


    This kind of intimacy Han Muzi would like to continue, but the thought of his hand wound hurt, so he stopped him: "you don''t do this, your hand injury is very serious, first go to the doctor to deal with it."


    Someone''s actions are bing more and more irregr: "what''s the hurry? It will be the same againter. "


    In fact, ye Moshen didn''t want to do anything to Han Muzi. After all, she had just given birth to a baby, but she just wanted to kiss her. However, Han Muzi was very resistant to it.


    "No, you have to go now."She has already let him hurt like this, and still drag him to treat the wound. What if the wound worsens and the infection happens?


    Because Han Muzi insisted, so night Mo Shen had no choice but to go to the doctor to deal with the wound first.


    After a hard night, everyone was very tired.


    Song an took the initiative to say: "I''ll stay and watch. You all go back to have a rest. You all have to go to work tomorrow."


    With that, song an looked at Han Qing and said in a voice, "can you send the old man and the child back together?"


    Han Qing had no expression on his face and nodded.


    Even if song an doesn''t say anything about it, he intends to do it. Xiaomi Dou is his sister''s son, not to mention old man weichi. His elders will definitely give it to him.


    "Then you all go back first."


    When he finished this sentence, he happened toe out of the room. He took a look at the crowd. The expression on his face was very cold. He had no tender look before Han Muzi gave birth to his child. His voice also sounded cold.


    "You go back first. I''ll leave it here."


    Song an listen, pick pick pick eyebrow: "you have been guarding for several nights, are you sure you can be alone?"


    The night Mo deep facial expression indifferently nodded.


    Song Anluo did not refuse after thinking: "well, if you think so, then we will follow your will. We will all go back to have a rest ande back tomorrow when we have enough rest."


    "Well." Night Mo deep slightly nod.


    Because song an didn''t have to stay, she took the responsibility of Xiaomi Dou and old man weichi, and took them back to Haijiang vi. Then she cleaned up and slept there. Han Qing took Xiaoyan home. Xiaoyan actually wanted to stay with Muzi.


    After all, they are good sisters.


    But think of the night Mo Shen certainly want to apany in the Mu purple side, so gave up this idea, followed Han Qing to leave.

 Chapter 1188

    ording to song an''s idea, Han Muzi''s mother milk is not rmended to feed bean sprouts, because if she uses the mother''s milk, she will have to wake up often. Sometimes she has to feed her baby when she is eating, which is more troublesome and her body is her own.


    So song an proposes to let Han Muzi feed milk powder, so that she can get a rest and let ye Moshen be a qualified father.


    Han Muzi naturally knows that song''an is for her good, but she used to feed millet beans with mother''s milk, and now her second child naturally wants to be fed with mother''s milk, so she did not adopt this proposal.


    "It doesn''t matter. It won''tst long anyway. Let her drink milk."


    Song an blinked. "Have you thought about it already?"


    "Well."


    "All right." Song''an turns to the night Moshen. "Even if it''s breast feeding, you have to help a lot when you are a father and take care of the maternal emotions. Do you know? It''s easy for a woman to get depressed after giving birth. You should get up and help in the middle of the night if the child has any problems and needs. "


    In fact, song an didn''t have to say that he did it all these nights.


    Because she was very tiredst night, and then fell asleep, as if to hear the child crying, she opened her eyes and woke up to see the night Mo Shen hissed at her, and then ready to go out with the baby.


    As a result, I didn''t know whether it was the wrong posture of holding the baby or what. Anyway, xiaodouya''s cry was more loud and clear, which directly made her father a big man cry. She was totally at a loss.


    Han Muzi heard a clumsy coax.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    She reluctantly opened the quilt and sat up, reaching for the night Mo deep: "maybe you are hungry, you hold the baby."


    Night Mo deep slightly Ning eyebrows, because Han Muzi rest not long, he is worried that the child in front of him will quarrel with his wife.


    "He''s your daughter. Don''t think about it. Come here."


    Helpless, night Mo Shen had to carefully hold the child to Han Muzi''s arms, Han Muzi took the baby''s milk, and looked at him in a bad mood.


    "What do you think?"


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, looked at Han Muzi, did not answer.


    He did a lot of homework before, apanied Han Muzi to various courses. At that time, he often received some criticism in the process of learning, butter he finished it excellently.


    But now it''s not easy to fight.


    After all, the baby in the course won''t move, but when he picked up the bean sprouts, the whole person froze.


    Because, small bean sprout''s body is smaller and softer than he imagined, so small that his big hands almost can''t hold it, so soft that he feels that he may crush his daughter with a little force.


    So the night is not deep, can only be careful, clumsy hands and feet.


    Xiaodouya was really hungry. After drinking the mother''s milk, he became quiet. In the ward, there was only the sound of sucking baby''s milk. As time went by, xiaodouya was full of milk and fell asleep foolishly.


    Han Muzi will put her beside her, night Mo Shen just want toe over and receive a warning look from Han Muzi, the action on the hand had to stop.


    He was detested.


    Because did not take good care of the child, Han Muzi gently coax small bean sprouts to sleep over there, the night Mo Shen then waits on the edge to guard.


    Until the day was about to break, Han Muzi said to him: "you go to the next bed to sleep for a while, and then call you when xiaodouya wakes up."


    But the night is not deep sleep, still guarding her.


    Fromst night till now, he has hardly closed his eyes. Under his eyes is ayer of ck, and his voice is hoarse when he speaks.


    Han Muzi is a little distressed. She asks song an to stay with her. Then she goes back to have a rest. At first, yemoshen doesn''t agree with her, but she is resented by song an.


    "You think your body is made of iron? At this time, if you don''t go back to rest, who will take care of Muzi and bean sprouts? And you have been here to show off, Mu Zi won''t worry about you? When I worry about you, do you think she can have a good rest? "


    When song an said this, ye Moshen also felt that it was reasonable, so he left and went back to raise his spirit.


    Han Muzi was the fifth day after giving birth.


    Xiaodouya is obviously familiar with everyone. When old man weichi teases her, she will giggle, and anyone whoes to tease will giggle, giving special face.


    Soter, we all like to y with bean sprouts.


    Did you go to the hospital today to make fun of bean sprouts? get!


    Did bean sprouts smile today? Still get!


    Xiaoyan took a lot of pictures of bean sprouts and uploaded them to her circle of friends. A group of people praised her and asked her crazy when


    Xiaoyan was so embarrassed that she almost cut off her own hand. Why should I upload it to everyone? She should choose what is visible only to herself after uploading.


    This day, old man weichi and Xiaomi Dou are teasing bean sprouts on the edge. Han Muzi is watching, listening to the cackle of bean sprouts. His heart isforting, but he can''t help but feel some sorrow.How did she Always feel that xiaodouya''s smile is silly? Bean sprouts can''t There is an idea formed in the heart, but Han Muzi dare not think and dare not say.


    After all, Xiaomi Dou is too smart. After being born, Xiaomi Dou is not like Xiaodou sprout, whoughs foolishly.


    Xiaodouya''s performance is really too stupid, I hope she is just simple ~


    however, Xiaomi Dou''s idea is synchronized with her, not only synchronized, but also said it. He opened a pair of eyes to Han Muzi and said, "Mommy, I think my sister is a little silly?"


    Finish saying, still nt head, a face sells Meng, I am innocent, I am right appearance.


    Han Muzi almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    On the other hand, the old man weichi couldn''t stop listening. He couldn''t help but knock on Xiaomi Dou''s head: "what''s the nonsense, son of a bitch? That''s you, sister. What''s a little silly


    Xiaomi Dou covered his head, which was hurt by knocking, and hummed pitifully, "I''m just talking about it. Zeng, why are you so fierce? With bean sprouts, you don''t want millet beans?"


    "My sister is a girl. You have to be a brother to love her more. Don''t say that again in the future."


    Although Xiaomi Dou didn''t say it again, I was worried every time I saw the silly smile of Xiaodou sprout.


    His sister, if not a fool, is probably too simple.


    Well, is intelligenceing to his side? So the bean sprouts are gone?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Mr. weichi confirmed his name.


    "I thought out the namest night. Isn''t bean sprout called bean sprout? I thought about it and found a homonym for her. I might as well call her Han Ya. "


    Han Ya? Sounds like a boy''s name? Han Muzi hesitated for a moment and looked at the night around him.


    Night Mo deep pursed lip to think for a time, open a mouth: "how about reduplication? The word is a bit hard, not suitable for girls, Han Ya Ya will be much better. "

 Chapter 1189

    "Han Ya Ya?" After a brief thought, the old man weichi nodded with satisfaction: "that''s the name."


    "GAH" Xiaomi Dou tilts his head and looks at the three adults discussing names. He always feels as if there is something wrong.


    His name used to be Han Yishu. He followed his mother''s surname because only mummy was there at that time, and his father was not around at all, so his surname was Han Ya.


    But now great grandfather and parents, how seems to have acquiesced to this Han''s?


    How can I do this?


    I don''t know whether they have forgotten or agreed. Do you want to remind them?


    Xiaomi Dou pinches her chin and thinks deeply. If her surname is Han, it''s mummy who takes advantage of her. For Xiaomi Dou, she naturally stands on her side. Han is the best.


    "Xiaomi Dou, what do you think of sister''s name?" Just thinking about it, old man weichi''s eyes suddenly nced at Xiaomi Dou. He went back to think about it for a long time. Because Xiaomi Dou''s name was Han Yishu, the old man took a word for xiaodouya. At first, the old man wanted to call Han Ya directly, but it seemed a little strange, so he changed it to ya.


    The captain blinked his eyes slowly.


    "Good, but..."


    He took a look at old man weichi, and then looked at yemoshen and Han Muzi, "do you really want your sister''s surname Han?"


    Forget it, he''d better talk about it. When great grandfather reacts, he will say that his mother has taken advantage of his father''snd.


    Such a question, the old man of Wei Chi was stunned at the same ce for a while, then suddenly realized.


    "Yes, how can I forget such an important thing? You and xiaodouya are ah Shen''s children. You should be surnamed yecai. "


    After that, old man weichi''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, he forgot such an important thing and pushed out his two great grandsons.


    "Grandfather Zeng, you don''t have a surname night anyway, so it doesn''t matter what your surname is." Xiaomi Dou also made a sound at the right time.


    When Xiaomi Dou said so, old man weichi reacted again.


    The reason why he didn''t pay attention to his surname was probably because he didn''t have his surname Yeh, and he was the grandfather of the child. That''s why he felt sofortable when he called Hanya.


    Han Muzi on one side was also a little embarrassed after being reminded by Xiaomi Dou. She had not considered this problem before, so she didn''t pay attention to it at all. Now she responds and quickly looks to the night.


    The rule that a child is born with a man''s surname is tacit, so she doesn''t know what ye Moshen thinks now. Just now he acquiesces to the name of Han Yaya, does he think she is a kind of unreasonable and selfish person?


    Who knows her eyes after looking at the past, just on the night Mo deep deep eyes, that pair of deep eyes with warmth.


    "What?"


    "That surname..." Han Muzi spoke with some difficulty.


    "It doesn''t matter what the surname is." Night Mo Shen sat down on her side, with a faint smile on her cold lips: "the surname Han is very good. After all, the two children were born because of you."


    One side of the old man weichi listened to some anxious, but think about it, anyway, the two children will not surname weichi, what''s the matter with him? After thinking about it, old man weichi had some other ideas in his mind.


    Han Muzi didn''t care about the family names of the two children. The surname Han could be used at night, but they were both the surnames of their husband and wife.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, old man weichi coughed gently and attracted the attention of the other three people. He thought that the next words were too thick skinned. His old face still had some embarrassed expression. He hesitated for a long time and then said, "since you two don''t care about the child''s surname, it''s better to It''s weichi''s name


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    The night is not deep


    Xiaomi Dou:


    "Grandfather Zeng, you can pick up leaks."


    Old man weichi was said by grandfather Zeng, which made him more embarrassed. But the words have already been said. Is there any reason to take it back? It''s better to go to the end.


    Thinking of this, Mr. weichi continued to brazenly say: "anyway, I don''t think you two care about surnames. Besides Mo Shen, the people of their night family have no good things. It''s better to follow the surname of Zeng''s grandfather, Wei Chi."


    Xiaomi Dou snorted softly and refused Wei Chi Jin''s proposal.


    "No, weichi is apound surname. If the surname is weichi, one more word will be written at that time."


    Old man weichi said:


    This son of a bitch, is this a matter of writing one more word and one less word?


    Next to the night Mo Shen is very moved to hear, night home people do not have a good thing, this sentence weichi old man is not wrong. His grandfather, his father, are not good people.


    If he could, he would like to leave the name night himself.Unfortunately, his mother didn''t change his surname after his divorce, which shows that his mother still has a trace of love for his father.


    If you want toe here, it''s impossible for him to leave the surname Ye himself. It''s better to


    Ye Mo has a deep look at Han Muzi.


    Just a nce, Han Muzi felt as if he knew what night Moshen was thinking.


    However, she felt a faint shock, because she did not expect ye Moshen to agree. Did he care so little about fame?


    At this time, ye Mo said in a deep voice: "it''s not impossible to have a surname of weichi, but you can''t have both surnames of weichi. Take one Han family and one weichi."


    Old man weichi was shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Moshen really agreed. It seems that he doesn''t like the surname Ye.


    "Well, who''s surnamed weichi?" Master weichi was a little excited. If human beings had tails, the tail behind him would have been earth shaking.


    Night Mo deep light looked at millet beans.


    "Let them choose for themselves."


    So the old man weichi looked at Xiaomi Dou, and then looked at the bean sprout. He asked carefully, "xiaodouya has just been born for a short time. She doesn''t know how to choose. How can this be calcted?"


    Han Muzi knows that for old man weichi, he has only two daughters, and the eldest daughter has gone. Song''an seems hopeless for love. If she doesn''t marry all her life, it is estimated that Yuchi''s family will be extinct in the future.


    In addition, it seems that the old man weichi left most of his things to Xiaomi Dou. Now, it is best to let Xiaomi Dou follow his surname.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi said in a voice: "or, let millet beans follow your surname weichi?"


    Old man weichi breathed, "is this right..."


    In fact, what he didn''t dare to think about was that xiaodouya followed his surname weichi, and he was very happy to have a cute great granddaughter. Who knows Han Muzi is so generous

 Chapter 1190

    Han Muzi nodded with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong with it. Anyway, for both of us, surname is just a code name, and family name is not important."


    Most people care about surnames, but for ye Moshen and Han Muzi, who have suffered a lot, fame and fortune are not worth mentioning at all.


    She just hopes that the next day can lead a peaceful life. She doesn''t think about anything else.


    Look at the night Mo deep one eye, see his eyes do not have any opposition mood, but dote on the light smile to look at her, Han Muzi then open mouth to discuss with him.


    "Xiaomi Dou follows her grandfather''s surname, and xiaodouya''s surname is night with you, OK?"


    The night Mo deep listen to the body some vibration, he actually is also into oneself, and she has nothing.


    The child''s mouth is thin, and she just purses her lips.


    "Han has my brother? He and Xiaoyan have already been together. Are you worried that there will be no child surnamed Han in the future? "


    That''s right. The night Mo deep hears here finally to be relieved, faintly smiles.


    "What''s more, I think Yeya sounds better. How cute it is, Yeya ya?"


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Although their husband and wife agreed, but Yuchi still respected Xiaomi Dou''s opinion, and half bent down to ask, "Xiaomi Dou, how about you? What do you think? Would you like to follow my grandfather''s name? "


    Xiaomi Dou blinked his eyes, looked at his parents, and nodded cleverly.


    Since his mother doesn''t care, he has nothing to care about. He just needs to write one more word in the future. s ~ ~


    when he is determined, old man weichi is ecstatic.


    In the past, he wanted to recruit a son-inw, but now he has millet beans, what else does he want?


    Therefore, the final result is that Xiaomi Dou follows the surname of Yuchi and xiaodouya follows yemoshen.


    It''s not a matter of time and a half to change one''s surname. However, ording to the influence of master weichi and ye Moshen, finding someone to do it is also very quick.


    After Zhou Xiaoyan learned about this, she was very surprised, "can it still be like this?"


    It''s really God bath.


    After all the dust settled, Han Muzi and others went back to Haijiang vi. The old man weichi was very happy because he picked up his great grandson with the same surname. Besides staying with Xiaomi Dou every day, he just came to amuse xiaodouya.


    In addition to sleeping, xiaodouya is staring at her Teaser with a pair of round eyes, and thenughs foolishly. The smile is simple and clean on the children''s face.


    Inexplicable, Han Muzi thought of Xiaomi Dou''s words again.


    Because she wanted to have a baby, but Han Muzi didn''t want to go to the moon center, so she went back to the vi. Song an said that she was the sister of Ye Moshen''s mother, so she took care of Han muchI as the mother''s son. At first, Han Muzi was a little embarrassed, butter she thought about it. Her parents died, and Yemo Shen was the same as her, leaving a little aunt as a wife Also understand the medical theory, let her help take care of the baby is the most appropriate.


    However, song''an was only in the daytime, so she went back to her room to rest at night. Han Muzi, the child''s son, took care of the child by sleeping with her at night.


    Don''t mention that the month when xiaodouya was born was much easier than that of Xiaomi Dou. Maybe it was the time when I was depressed. Therefore, there was not a day in the month that was fresh and colorful.


    But now that ye Mo Shen is busy with the bean sprouts, she feels that the world is full of all kinds of wonderful colors.


    At night, when Han Muzi was sleeping, xiaodouya suddenly burst into tears. She was directly woken up and tried to get up. As a result, Yemo Shen''s reaction was faster than her. After she got up, she picked up xiaodouya and patted xiaodouya''s shoulder to coax her to sleep.


    As a result, bean sprouts do not know how to return a responsibility, how to coax can not, just cry.


    Han Muzi is actually tired, eyelids are very heavy, sit up to night Mo Shen way: "may be hungry, you hold it."


    Helpless, night Mo Shen can only clumsily hold small bean sprouts to Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi wants to milk bean sprouts, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. If he doesn''t drink milk, he just cries.


    Children cry, that is to let go of the voice, especially loud and clear in this silent night.


    Night Mo deep stare at bean sprouts for a long time, turn to prepare to go out.


    "Why are you going?" Don''t want him to just turn around and walk two steps, was Han Muzi to stop, looked at his look, "you don''t want to go to the little aunt?"


    By her said, night Mo deep touch nose, low voice: "maybe little aunt than we understand."


    "Did you forget?"


    "Well?"


    "My aunt has never had a child, and she has never had a child."


    It seems reasonable to say so, but


    Han Muzi was just about to say something when he suddenly smelled a strange smell. He just wanted to milk bean sprouts, so he didn''t pay attention to it. Now he lowered his head and just smelled it.Thinking of this, Han Muzi coughed softly, "bean sprouts may be..."


    She is a little embarrassed, but on second thought, xiaodouya is also a child of the night. What can she be embarrassed about? So Han Muzi simply picked up the bean sprout and saw it at night, "what are you going to do? I''ll do it. "


    "That You may not Han Muzi exined softly.


    Ye Mo looked at her deeply: "I can learn."


    "Are you sure you want to learn?" Han Muzi looks at him suspiciously. In fact, he thinks that it is OK to let him learn deeply at night. Anyway, it seems that there is nothing wrong with these things for him to do?


    Think of here, Han Muzi will still be crying bean sprouts to night Mo Shen.


    The night is deep naturally will the baby take over.


    "Hold on. Now, do you smell a strange smell?"


    As a matter of fact, Mo Shen has been smelling it for a long time, but I haven''t taken it seriously. It''s just strange that the smell in this room is a little heavy. I''ll ask a servant to clean it up tomorrow.


    Now Han Muzi reminds me of this sentence, the night is not deep muddled for a few seconds, suddenly response.


    "You mean?" There was a flicker of uncertainty in his eyes.


    Han Muzi nodded with a smile, and then shook his hand to him, "if you say you want to learn, it''s up to you. Come on ~"


    with that, Han Muzi turns back to bed and lies down again, leaving Moshen standing alone in the same ce.


    He was holding bean sprouts, and the strange smell was apanied by his side. He did not move as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Looking at such a night, Han Muzi, lying back on the bed, couldn''t help pursing her lips andughing.


    Han Muzi couldn''t helpughing at the thought of the picture he would have to face at night. But now is not the time to gloat loudly. Let''s wait until he has dealt with it.

 Chapter 1191

    Unfortunately, the president of our night university has never dealt with this kind of thing. He stood at a loss for a long time, until Xiao Douya''s loud cry brought his mind back to jiuxiao cloud.


    He slowly ced bean sprouts on the side of the cushion, first gently coax her not to cry, and then did not know how to start.


    Han Muzi hid in the quilt and didn''t know whether to help or not. After thinking about it or not, everything would have a beginning. After he had done it, he would know how to take care of his daughter.


    So Han Muzi pretended to be dead in the quilt.


    Night Mo Shen is busy living there.


    At the beginning, he really didn''t know how to do it, but he also had a ss at the beginning, and gradually, step by step, steady and steady, he really dealt with it.


    It just took a long time, and After processing bean sprouts, he actually had a cold sweat, even the two sides of his nose were a thinyer of sweat.


    He wanted to lift his hand to wipe it, but he found that there was a strange smell on his fingertips. He couldn''t help but take a puff from the corner of his mouth. At night, he cleaned up his things and went to wash his hands and change clothes.


    After he came out, he found that Han Muzi had already brought the bean sprouts back to his side and fell asleep. Night Mo Shen stepped on a smooth step and stopped by the bed.


    The two people on the bed breathe smoothly and sleep soundly. At first nce, ye Mo Shen finds that their faces are very simr.


    It is said that when the daughter was little, she was more like her father, and when she grew up, she would look more and more like her mother. Now xiaodouya looks like Han Muzi.


    Night Mo Shen''s cold heart became soft in this moment. He sat down by the bed and looked at the two people on his heart in front of him, slowly lying down beside Han Muzi.


    What happened once upon a time lingers in my mind. He really suffered a lot in his Mu Zi, as well as those bastard things he used to do.


    After that, he will spend the rest of his life to take good care of her and his precious daughter.


    At this time, poor Xiaomi Dou didn''t know that he was ostracized by his father, and he would live a long time in the future. However, Xiaomi Dou was like his father. His father was a spoiling wife maniac and a pet girl maniac.


    But he himself, is the pet mother crazy devil, the pet sister crazy devil, and then meets with the daddy two people unceasingly bumps, the spark.


    Of course, that''s allter.


    Poor Xiaomi Dou is still sleeping soundly in his room, and he doesn''t know anything.


    *


    because Han Muzi was born with a second baby, Luo Huimei couldn''t help but sigh when she knew that.


    "You see, people''s Mu Zi doesn''t seem to be a few years older than you. These two children have been born. The key is that Xiaomi Dou is so big."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Mom, what do you want to say


    Luo Huimei red at her: "what do you say? If people try so hard, should you try yourself? "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan couldn''t help but raise her hands and Surrender: "let me go, I just fell in love, you don''t know, do you want me to sh marriage?"


    sh marriage?


    If you can''t get married, you can''t get married


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyan was shocked. She thought that ording to Luo Huimei''s personality, she would let her observe again. Although she wanted to marry herself, she and Han Qing had a hard time together. She didn''t know whether Han Qing would always be with him. Maybe he was just trying to be with himself now. Maybe he would regret it one day.


    Think of here, Xiaoyan is a little sad.


    "Yan Yan, what''s the difference between getting married early and getting marriedte if the other party is a good man? It''s better to get married earlier and tie this man up. "


    Xiao Yan can only smile bitterly.


    "What kind of society is it now? If there is no emotion, who do you think marriage can bind? Both men and women are the same. If I am allowed to marry someone I don''t like, I may not be able to survive. "


    Today''s era is no longer the old days when husband is the God, or chastity is particrly important. Now men and women are equal. When they are together, they can step into the pce, or they can go their separate ways when their rtionship is broken.


    It''s stupid to try to tie a man down with marriage or children.


    "You''re right, but I think that child is very fond of you. He''s Mu Zi''s brother. He knows his roots and he likes you so much. You should hold on to him. After all, it seems to me that he is not young. Although you are still young, he... "


    Speaking of this, Luo Huimei pauses for a moment, probably feeling that it''s not good to speak directly, so she gets to her daughter''s ear and whispers something.


    This sentence made Xiaoyan''s originally white cheek sh a blush, pushed away Luo Huimei: "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    After Luo Huimei was pushed away, she couldn''t helpughing, and her eyes were bright: "is what mom said wrong? Don''t feel embarrassed. Anyway, we are mother and daughter. It''s OK to discuss this. Mom is just worried about your future happiness. "Speaking of thetter sentence, Luo Huimei also deliberately entuated her tone.


    Xiao Yan''s face is even more blushing. She didn''t expect her mother to be so open.


    "Stop it. I don''t want to hear it."


    With that, Xiaoyan got up and ran away. Then she went into the bathroom and looked at her blushing face in the mirror because of her shyness. She turned on the faucet, took a handful of water and patted her face, trying to reduce the rising heat of her face.


    But soon, Xiaoyan began to ponder again, seriously considering what Luo Huimei said to her just now.


    Marriage


    Let Han Qing marry her, such things she really dare not think.


    Although she has this hope in her heart, because she can''t love anyone else except Han Qing, she has no choice but to marry Han Qing.


    But Han Qing is not. He is different from himself.


    He can''t help but Han Qing is not.


    He is now with himself. Although Han Qing became different from before after they fell in love, he took the initiative many times. A calm person gradually became coquettish in front of her, but he was still calmer than Xiaoyan and controlled everything.


    If we want to separate one day, it is a matter of his words.


    And Xiaoyan then fell into the situation of endless disaster.


    In a word, Xiaoyan thinks that he loves him a lot, but his feelings to himself are very few.


    Well, it''s not right.


    If he has little affection for himself, why give up hundreds of millions of business for her? In this way, her status is not particrly low.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan held her cheek andughed contentedly.


    She still don''t want to think too much. It''s not easy for two people to get together. She will cultivate feelings with him obediently. As for marriage, it''s better to let it go.

 Chapter 1192

    On the foreign side, when he received Han Muzi''s birth of a daughter, George immediately screamed with anger, bombarded Yemo''s wechat constantly, and asked why the couple didn''t tell him that he wanted to be a godfather or something.


    As a result, because it was too jumping, it was directly ckened by the night.


    So George went to Han Muzi. One wechat, two wechat and three voice bombarded her.


    To George, Han Muzi will not be as heartless as ye Moshen treats him.


    After all, George did help her a lot when she was abroad, and she still liked George''s personality. He looked like a second hand.


    So after George asked Han Muzi to use him of his crime, Han Muzi made a smile and then slowly typed it to George.


    "Don''t worry about him. You are good friends with him. Don''t you know his character? Just add it back then ~ "


    when George saw her reply, he keptining.


    "Sister-inw, you don''t know how cold-blooded and merciless that man is. I helped you a lot before, but Wei Chi was so ruthless that he made me ck."


    "Yes, it''s heartless." Han Muzi thought about it and followed him with a sentence: "otherwise you still don''t pay attention to himter."


    "That''s not good. I have to settle ounts with him. Sister inw, please take more photos of my daughter."


    A dry daughter?


    Han Muzi blinked and blinked. She didn''t agree. He even admitted to be a godfather himself?


    Think of here, Han Muzi gently typing.


    "Are you going to recognize your daughter?"


    "Yes, yes, can my sister-inw do?"


    After the hair was finished, it was apanied by a very pathetic little expression.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    In fact, George''s family background is also very strong, so it seems good to let xiaodouya know more than one rtive. When xiaodouya grows up, he can have a lot of backstage?


    After all, she is a girl. It''s good to have more people to support her.


    Han Muzi thought about it seriously.


    And George over there saw Han Muzi, who was quiet and didn''t return his message. He was immediately flustered and bombarded with several pieces of information. His tone was all about fighting for sess.


    "Sister inw, ah, ah, I promise that my godfather will be very good to her daughter, and she will be spoiled to heaven!"


    "Little sister-inw, good sister-inw, I think you should be a father in advance after I made some efforts to help you


    Seeing thest sentence, Han Muzi chuckled. George actually wanted to be a father ahead of time? What kind of magical idea is this? Why didn''t you see that he wanted to be a father before?


    "If you want to be a father, you should get married and have one yourself? Why worry about my daughter? There is a sea in the middle. How can you spoil her to heaven? "


    "Shit! My sister-inw is so sad that you just don''t care about me. I will go back to China next month. The old man dislikes myck of ability and wants to throw me back to thepany in China. Starting from the grass-roots level, I will experience hardships when I think about it... "


    Huh? Starting from the grass roots?


    Han Muzi blinked and sent a message.


    "Are you going to have a hard time, and have a chance to put my daughter in heaven?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little sister-inw, you are too realistic, have wood have? It seems that I can''t do without hard work! This time Ie back to China to try my best to do a good job. I beat the old man in the face and look down on me. "


    When I was abroad, Han Muzi heard from other people about George. It was expected that his grandfather would look down on him.


    Just about to chat with him a few more words, Han Muzi''s mobile phone was suddenly taken away by a big hand with distinct bony joints from the sky. She looked up and looked at Mo Shen''s deep and beautiful eyes.


    Night Mo deep nce at the mobile phone screen, without hesitation will George to ck.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "Do you want to be so cruel? George will cry againter."


    Listen to words, night Mo deep long arm a stretch to embrace her in the bosom: "what does he do?"


    Being held in his arms, the familiar masculine atmosphere immediately surrounded her, and the cold breath also prated into her breath, but Han Muzi felt inexplicably warm and safe.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand around Mo Shen''s thin waist and buried her head in his arms. "You''re not very approachable."


    Sheined a little.


    Night Mo deep smile voice from the top of the head: "where is not approachable? Can you hold someone so close to you


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "You know I''m talking about someone else."


    She looked up at him with a pale face and helpless expression.


    Night Mo deep head down, two people''s eyes hit together, "you also know it''s someone else, since it''s other people, ordinary people, what''s the matter?"Two people''s eyes are not good, a couple of secondster, the surrounding atmosphere seems to be a little different.


    Night Mo deep looking at the arms of Han Muzi, eyes slowly moved to her lips, breathing increased a few minutes, he slowly lowered his head, and then grabbed her red lips.


    In recent days, yemoshen haspletely entered into the state of self-cultivation. Not only does the husband and wife have no bed life, but they seldom kiss each other.


    The first is that Han Muzi doesn''t want to, because sheter became very swollen and didn''t want to let Ye Mo kiss her ugly appearance, so she resisted. Don''t say it''s a kiss. I don''t even want to hug her.


    The second is that ye Moshen is in control of himself. After all, kissing is just a matter of dragonfly skimming the water. However, if it is deepened, it is difficult for him to control his immobility as a man, but what happens after he is in love? Muzi is pregnant. He can''t do anything. He can only take a cold bath.


    So in the end, I just don''t want to take care of Muzi.


    After she gave birth to a child, she also needed a recovery period. Yemoshen apanied her to give birth to a child. After seeing the pain of her childbirth, she was not allowed to be in a proper manner during this period of time, and she was not touched.


    Today, this is the eyes suddenly on, suddenly wipe grab fire.


    The atmosphere is thick and the temperature is gradually rising.


    Han Muzi''s whole face was deeply held by night Mo, and there was no ce to breathe.


    At this moment, suddenly --


    "Wow!"


    A baby''s cry broke out in the quiet room.


    Holding together like fire, two bodies at the same time.


    Because small bean sprout suddenly cried, Han Muzi immediately what mood all disappeared, subconsciously will night Mo deep push away, anxious way: "small bean sprout cried, quick look what happened."


    The night is not deep


    His dark eyes were red, and he was suddenly interrupted, so irritable that he wanted to hit people.


    But it was their daughter who interrupted them.


    He reluctantly stares at Han Muzi for a long time, but finally gets up and walks towards xiaodouya.

 Chapter 1193

    Xiaodouya is lying on the baby bed like a princess, wearing powder clothes. When ye Moshen picked her up, she suddenly stopped crying and looked at yemoshen curiously with a pair of clean small eyes.


    Originally the mood of the night Mo Shen, in the sight of bean sprouts this appearance, the heart of the gloomy also dispersed a few minutes.


    He stretched out his finger and gently ordered the white and tender forehead of bean sprouts, and whispered: "little fool with no eyesight, don''t cry and disturb people in the future."


    I don''t know if it''s the telepathy between parents. By the night''s deep finger, little bean sprouts actually began to giggle.


    It''s good not tough. The only shade left in my heart disappearedpletely. However, there was still a dark face on the surface, but the strong smile under the dark eyes could not be hidden.


    He poked the cheek of bean sprout again and teased her with his finger, which made him giggle.


    How to see how cute.


    Han Muzi on the edge saw this scene and shook his head helplessly.


    This bean sprout really made her more and more worried. She couldugh so happily in front of her father''s gloomy face. She didn''t know what she was doing.


    *


    the business of ramen restaurant is not so good today, so Xiaoyan is sending a message to Han Qing with a mobile phone. In the end, Han Qing says that he is going to a meeting and asks him to wait.


    Xiaoyan obediently said a good, and then holding the mobile phone there giggle.


    In fact, when Han Qing went to work, Xiaoyan didn''t dare to send messages to him. After all, who knows if he would talk about business next second. Since he said that he came here after receiving her newsst time, Xiaoyan would not take the initiative to send him messages when he went to work.


    But Han Qing probably thought about other things and would send messages to her asionally in their spare time. So they made a rule to send messages again in their spare time. If there was something to do, they should immediately do something important.


    Just like Xiaoyan, if a customeres to the store and wants to help, she won''t even have time to return Han Qing''s information. It may be hourster to pick up the mobile phone after busy work.


    But just love is sweet, always want to fight for more time, squeeze out a little time to chat together and send messages.


    Just put down the mobile phone, Xiaoyan ready to get up, but suddenly saw a familiar figure into the store.


    Just a nce, Xiaoyan''s eyes be a little dodgy, because it''s not other people whoe in, but Xiao Su, whom I haven''t seen for a long time.


    After he came to see him goodbyest time, although Xiaoyan felt a little sad, she soon forgot this person.


    From this, we can see the status of Xiao Su in her mind, and we can see that emotional things can''t be forced.


    However, Xiao Su did something for her, Xiaoyan thought that she was a little sad. If she could, she would really rather Xiao Su didn''t like herself, so that he would not have been alone until now, and she would not have to feel so guilty.


    When they looked at each other, Xiao Su showed a faint smile.


    Although he left a scar on his face, it didn''t affect his face at all. No matter how high the appearance is, it would be very unfair for such a sincere Xiao Su not to find a person who really treats him in his life.


    Xiao Su doesn''t know what Han Qing and Xiaoyan have been together. He has just finished his work and came back from abroad. The first thing he wants to do is toe to Xiaoyan and see if she has been well during this period of time. Has she lost weight?


    As he wishes, Xiaoyan''s state at this time seems to be much better than before. Her face is very red and moist, and her most important eyes are very bright.


    Seeing such a small Yan, Xiao Su felt at ease at the same time, but also hung up the heart, the look in his eyes darkened a bit.


    Before he left, he vaguely felt that his departure would change a lot of things. Maybe It''s really toote.


    When Xiao Su came to Xiaomian, she had already shown a smile to him.


    "You are Have you finished your work and returned home? "


    Xiao Su, Xiao Yan really don''t know what attitude to treat him well. Overheated, afraid of his misunderstanding, too cold and afraid of his sad.


    Although she can''t be a couple with him, they have known each other for so long.


    How do you say one sentence? There is no pure heterosexual friends, unless one pretends to be stupid, and the other doesn''t say anything.


    And she can''t pretend to be stupid, and Xiao Su can''t refuse to say it, so they may be doomed to be friends?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan felt a little pity, but she soon became firm again. If being a friend would let Xiao Su have some hope, it would be better to cut off the mess quickly.


    "Well." Xiao Su nodded with a smile and looked around the shop for a week, "Why are there so few people today? Have you beenzytely


    His tone is a little spoiled. Xiaoyan observes that there is a light blue and sharp color under his eyes, which should be the reason why he didn''t have a good rest. Moreover, he didn''t see it in this period of time. He looked as if he had lost a lot of weight before.Xiao Yan can only exin: "today is Monday, maybe everyone goes to work, and it should be better at noon."


    After chatting for a while, Xiao Su''s hand went into his pocket. He actually brought a gift to Xiaoyan when he came back this time. He didn''t go anywhere when he got off the ne, so he wanted to see her and see if he had a chance to give her the gift.


    Just when Xiao Su is ready to take out the gift and give it to Xiaoyan like a man without any trouble, Luo Huimei suddenlyes out.


    "Ah? Is Xiao Su back? "


    Xiao Su''s hand stopped like this, and then like nothing happened, she pulled her hand back and nodded to Luo Huimei.


    "Auntie, long time no see."


    Seeing Xiao Su, Luo Huimei was obviously very happy. She quickly stepped forward and took him to sit down to make tea. Xiao Su, with a helpless smile on her face, followed her in.


    Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Su who was pulled in, and felt a little annoyed at her mother''s practice.


    She and Xiao Su are doomed to no result.


    In addition, she has been with Han Qing now. Although she doesn''t know whether it canst for a long time, she has decided that she will not be with other people in her life except him. Luo Huimei is so enthusiastic about Xiao su. What should he do if he is confused?


    In fact, Luo Huimei also has her own mind. Of course, she likes Xiao su. Compared with Han Qing, Xiaomi Dou''s uncle, her parents prefer Xiao su.


    The distance between Xiao Su and her daughter is not far, but her daughter doesn''t like it. That''s really an insurmountable distance between them.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Su is such a good young man. Luo Huimei decides to take the ce of her daughter.


    "Are you very tired this time? I''ve lost a lot of weight. "

 Chapter 1194

    In the face of Luo Huimei''s inquiry, Xiao Su retreated and retreated, and they chatted for a while.


    Luo Huimei poured tea for him and said, "are you just back? Why don''t you go back and have a rest? "


    What did Xiao Su think of, he said sincerely: "I have had a rest, so I came here."


    Have you had a rest? Luo Huimei picked her eyebrows and looked at his dusty appearance. How could he have been resting? This kind of words deceives the little girl not to be able to believe very much, let alone her this kind of person who has lived most of her life.


    However, Xiao Su''s reply was in ce. Luo Huimei didn''t take the initiative to break it. She just said, "just rest well. You are so busy. You should take good care of yourself. Don''t be like our family. If you fall in love recently, you will lose yourself. If you don''t sleep at night, you don''t know what to do with a mobile phone?"


    Xiao Suzheng held up a cup of tea, and when he heard the speech, some tea water overflowed the cup.


    This subtle action naturally did not escape Luo Huimei''s eyes.


    However, she is going to make it clear today. Although she noticed that Xiao Su''s heart might not feel very well at this time, she always had to pass this level.


    "You tell me that you young people are now in love with a mobile phone. It''s convenient to say anything. It''s very inconvenient for us to write letters when we go back together."


    The smile on Xiao Su''s face faded a little. Although he had already guessed the result, he didn''t expect it would be so fast.


    Come to It caught him off guard.


    He knew he was toote, but he didn''t know it was sote.


    Xiao Su took a sip of tea.


    Bitterness immediately permeated the whole lips and teeth, into the throat, straight into the heart.


    For a long time, he began to smile faintly.


    "Yes, now that technology is advanced, it''s convenient to do anything."


    Avoid mentioning Xiaoyan''s feelings.


    Luo Huimei knew that he must have listened, but she didn''t know what he thought. She just watched him drink the tea again and again, drinking several cups in a row.


    And outside of the small Yan did not know Luo Huimei had been hiding her to this out, is still struggling with how to tell Xiao Su clearly. In fact, she had made it very clear before, but it was obvious that Xiao Su had never given up, otherwise he would not havee to her just after he came back.


    Think of here, Xiaoyan tangled not, gnawing his fingers.


    What can I do?


    After thinking about it, Xiaoyan decided to go straight in and open the door to say that she was with Han Qing. After knowing that she was with Han Qing, Xiao Su should have given up?


    Just when she thought about getting ready to go inside and call Xiao Su out, Luo Huimei and Xiao Su had alreadye out of it.


    "Thank you for your tea. I''ll go back today and visit again when I''m free."


    Luo Huimei waved to him, "OK, Xiao Su goes back to have a good rest. I should be very tired recently. I have to make up for it when I go back."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Xiao Su turned to Xiao Yan at this time, with a faint smile on his lips. He didn''t speak. Just looking at her, Luo Huimei pushed Xiaoyan''s arm: "send Xiao Su off."


    "Oh..." Xiao Yan returns to his mind, nods in disorder, and goes out with Xiao su.


    Xiao Su is driving over, Xiao Yan sees that he has only one person toe over, can''t help but worry: "you just drive here alone?"


    "Well."


    "If you go backter, will you?"


    In fact, Xiao Yan feels that Xiao Su looks very tired now. She can drive a long way. Even as an ordinary friend, she will feel very worried.


    Hearing her concern, Xiao Su almost blurted out to ask if you care about me? But thinking of what Luo Huimei said to herself, Xiao Su swallowed it back to Shengsheng.


    Forget it, he used to say those words to her because Xiaoyan was single, and he didn''t want her to suffer too much. If he was with him, he would treat her well.


    But now that she is in love and in a situation of ownership, he is not suitable to speak any more.


    Thinking of this, he showed a light smile and whispered: "no problem, just like this."


    "That''s good." Xiao Yan just nodded.


    Although I was still a little worried, but he said so, she seems not suitable to say anything.


    The atmosphere between the two people became a little embarrassed. Xiaoyan didn''t know what to say to him, and was embarrassed to urge him to leave, so she could only stand with him.


    A gust of wind blowing over, blowing in the face, Xiao Su forehead broken hair was gently blown up, the wind fell down again, as if nothing had happened.


    Probably no one except himself noticed that Xiao Su''s hand wanted to take the gift, but he hung back powerlessly.


    He wants to send it out, even if he doesn''t get a response. Just now send out words, even if Xiaoyan really ept, will only give her increased pressure.So Xiao Su gave up the idea.


    Now that the boat is done, why should he bother her more?


    Silence for a long time, Xiao Su suddenly said: "go in, I also want to prepare to leave."


    He didn''t say anything else. Instead, Xiao Yan didn''t adapt to it. She couldn''t say anything to keep her. She could only wave at him and let him pay attention to safety all the way.


    After Xiao Su got on the bus, he drove the car for a distance and stopped. After stopping at the side of the road, he took out the gift.


    He opened the box, in whichy a delicate little hairpin.


    When he was working abroad, he found it by ident when he passed the ss booth. Although the card was small, it was made by a famous artist, so the price was not cheap.


    He didn''t have any other assumptions. He just thought of Xiaoyan when he saw the hairpin. Then he thought Xiaoyan was very suitable for the card. When he recovered, he had already bought the card.


    For the first time in my life, I bought a gift for a girl.


    How happy Xiao Su was at that time, how bitter he was now.


    He closed the box, put it away again, and drove on.


    Ten minutester, the car stopped in front of a bar.


    He wanted to drive straight home, but when he saw the bar, he thought it was good to have a drink at this time.


    How about drinking? Oh, if it was Xiao Su in the past, he might not have done this, but today He suddenly felt that he might have a try.


    At the same time, there are two girls at the door.


    "Gee, I still have a lot of manuscripts to write. If I don''t hand in the manuscript within this week, my editor will kill me. You can do it yourself. Can you go in by yourself?"


    Jiang Xiaobai, wearing a big white T-shirt and loose underpants, struggled to resist the drag of his friends.


    It''s her best friend. She said that the man she liked was drinking in the bar, and he didn''t dare toe. She had to pull her to make up for the number. The reason was that she was untidy, which made men not interested in her, so she felt relieved with her?


    God treads the horse not to repair the border!

 Chapter 1195

    Jiang Xiaobai felt that he was really careless in making friends!


    That''s why fangtangtang is such a garbage girl who stabs people''s heart with a knife and can make 360 patterns for you.


    "Oh, Xiaobai, just apany me in. We are good friends. Only when you follow me can I rest assured. The man I like is so handsome. If I call someone else, what if he falls in love with others? "


    "Ha ha ha ha." Jiang Xiaobai sneered and stood there: "aren''t you afraid that man will take a fancy to me?"


    Listen, Fang Tangtang couldn''t help but roll her eyes, and then began to put the throwing knife to the letter.


    "You''ve got it? Do you think there is a big difference between the front and the back of the hairpin


    Jiang Xiaobai: "ha ha, my mother is not careless, and who said that I am the same in front of me as in the back?" With that, Jiang Xiaobai straightened out his chest.


    "Well, don''t stand up any more. You can''t see at all." Sugar and throwing throwing throwing knives.


    Puff -


    JIANG Xiaobai felt that she was about to be thrown to vomit blood by a throwing knife. Her heart was stuffed. She covered her heart and said, "you are too heartbreaking. It seems that you don''t need my help. You''d better go in by yourself."


    After that, she waved her hand and was about to leave. Fangtangtang quickly wrapped up her arm, took her arm, and began to work gently: "good Xiaobai, good Baibai, you can help me, I finally squat to this opportunity, you help me once, I help you write your manuscript, OK?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at her contemptuously: "do you write for me? I remember you never overdo yourposition


    Fang Tangtang: "cough, cough, don''t mention the things in those years. If it''s a big deal, I''ll give you a week''s grace in front of your editor."


    "You think the website is run by your family. If you say it''s a grace period, it''s a grace period."


    Fang Tangtang suddenly thought of something and gave a slight smile: "although it''s not my family''s, it''s not impossible to turn the website into mine''s, as long as you help me, I''ll call my father to buy this website right away. How about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shit! Evil rich man!


    Yes, the fangtangtang family is very rich! Buying a website is no problem at all. When jiangxiaobai is in a daze, fangtangtang has already pulled her into the bar.


    Jiang Xiaobai really seldomes to such ces. It''s not that she has any opinions about bars, but that the music that shakes the sky makes her ears ache, and the lights sting her eyes are ufortable.


    She usually has to stare at theputer at home, but she has to be illuminated by these lights when shees to the bar.


    After fangtangtang came in, she ran towards the bar like a wild monkey.


    "Did you see it? Did you see it?? My God! Guitarist and lead singer of the band, I''m so handsome


    Looking at his good friend''s appearance, Jiang Xiaobai curled his mouth and directly opened the mockery mode.


    "Do you know what character you are like in my novel now?"


    Fangtangtang''s heart is tied to his God, so he didn''t think much about it. He blurted out: "is it a heroine? Hee hee, I knew I was charming. "


    "Tut." Jiang Xiaobai shook his head regretfully: "I''m sorry you got the wrong answer."


    Hearing this, Fang Tangtang couldn''t help staring: "you don''t want to say I''m a female partner, do you?"


    "It''s still wrong. You look like that and those female cannon fodder in my novels who onlymit narcissism. Do you make it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangtangtang red at her fiercely and hummed: "what''s wrong with the female cannon fodder? Don''t you know that women cannon fodder can be female owners these days? "


    "Yes?" Jiang Xiaobai Huan''s hand was ring at her and said with a smile, "then you are going to attack one. I''ll wait and see."


    "You wait, I''ll let the male god look at me


    "Ah


    Just as fangtang finished this sentence, the guitarist and lead singer in the ck jacket on the stage, that is, the male god in fangtangtang''s mouth, had already sung a song, and then the girls under the stage immediately screamed. The high decibel wasparable to the sound in the bar.


    Jiang Xiaobai reluctantly reached out and took out his ears. His face was hard to look directly at: "if you shout so loud, you''re not afraid to crack your voice. It''s really Besides, with so many people on the stage, who knows who is calling? See, Fang Tangtang, you may be just a little person in a big fan group to him. Are you sure you can counter attack? "


    "All right! You are still not my best friend. I shouldn''t encourage me at this time. I didn''te to you to talk to me in frustration. "


    After that, fangtangtang took a look at the front, and then said, "I''m going to go over and cheer on my God. You wait for me here. I''lle backter. Remember! If I can''t see you when Ie back, I''ll go and smash a hole in your door at night


    After the fierce words, fangtangtang shot forward quickly and quickly joined the group of fans.Looking at this scene, Jiang Xiaobai curled her mouth. She was not sure what the meaning of those lies that Jiang Xiaobai said when she brought herself here. She said that she was untidy and would not attract other people''s attention? But look at the girl in the fan group. She is dressed better than the other. Even if she doesn''t attract other people''s attention, there will be others


    It can be seen that Jiang Xiaobai''s trip is really white. It''s all an excuse, but Fang Tangtang needs someone to embolden her.


    ah, Xiao Xiao in the heart of the river sighed, and sat down at the bar. Immediately, a handsome boy asked her what she drank. Jiang Xiaobai didn''te to such a ce. She didn''t know what to drink. She could not tell why she came. So she didn''t dare to talk nonsense, for fear that others might think of her woodlouse. So it seemed that brother Jiang suddenly saw a girl with a cup of color. Bright, eye-catching drinks are being drunk.


    "Give me a ss of that!" Jiang Xiaobai immediately pointed to the cup in the girl''s hand.


    The handsome waiter looked in the direction of her hand. When he saw what the woman was drinking, he raised the corner of his lip and looked at Jiang Xiaobai: "is this your first time toe?"


    Jiang Xiao Bai feels her nose in surprise. She has tried not to behave so much as woodlouse. Is she still seen?


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai didn''t answer, he felt embarrassed and touched his nose. The waiterughed and said, "this beautifuldy, please wait a moment."


    Beautifuldy? Tut, sure enough, you can get praise by spending money. She can also boast beautiful words in front of her loose T and big underpants. Jiang Xiaobai really can''t help but want to give the waiter a thumbs up.


    Work hard!


    Soon, a cup of beautiful color wine will be mixed, Jiang Xiaobai tried to drink a small sip, actually still very good to drink?


    So she took another sip and looked around, but suddenly she saw a familiar figure on the left not far away from her.

 Chapter 1196

    what?


    Is she wrong?


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the man who was drinking on the bar. He was tall but thin. He only wore a gray shirt. His arm was thin and thin. The light of the bar made his skin white.


    I saw the man pouring wine into his mouth, as if he wanted to achieve some purpose through alcohol, but unfortunately, his eyes and state were still sober.


    At first, Jiang Xiaobai just felt familiar with his eyes, but then he looked at him and he was really the man. At the beginning, he called on her to write the manuscript on behalf of her. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t seem to have anything like that!


    Because!!! He pulled off his most important hair!!!


    Butter he was generous, but this does not mean that Jiang Xiaobai will forget this matter!


    Because her hair is a little bald! Fortunately, she didn''t have to go out every day, otherwise she would really go to him!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai shakes his head, takes back his eyes and continues to drink the drink in his hand. However, the plot in his mind has changed a hundred times.


    There are two reasons why men get drunk.


    1¡¢ I''m frustrated in love.


    2¡¢ The casino is down.


    Look at the look of his eyes, even the whole person is full of gloomy, the air pressure is particrly low, but there is no look of anger, it should not be the second.


    Since it''s not a casino failure, it must be love?


    Deserve it! Jiang Xiaobai Tucao in his heart makeints about his lips.


    For Jiang Xiaobai, although she knew each other, they just had an intersection, not to mention friends. Even if she knew who the person was, she did not intend to go to say hello to each other. She just wanted to finish the drink and go back with the sugar cube.


    But gradually, jiangxiaobai felt bored, and the guitarist on the stage continued to sing. Fangtangtang was hiding in an unknown corner. Jiang Xiaobai held his head for a moment, and suddenly got up with that drink and walked in the direction of Xiaosu.


    Xiao Su is a good drinker.


    On weekdays, he thinks it''s a good thing that he drinks well. After all, he went out with Xiaoyan to drink wine several times. After drinking with her, he can keep awake and send her home.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt that a good amount of alcohol was not a good thing. He thought, if he had a poor drinking capacity, he could use alcohol to anesthetize himself.


    Although he knew that it was wrong to do so, he didn''t even close his eyes for such a long time. What he had to do at this time should be to drive home, take a hot bath, sleep for eight hours, fall back on the jetg, and then face up to work and life positively.


    But In the heart, I feel that I have to do something to get rid of these emotions.


    Suddenly, a man sat down beside him. He knew it was a girl without looking at Xiao Su, because the other side was petite and had a faint fragrance when he came over.


    It''s very strange that the fragrance is very light, but all of a sudden it reces the smell of wine in front of you.


    So Xiao Su took a look at the visitor.


    Jiang Xiaobai sat on his side and looked at him with a pair of big eyes. When they looked at each other, she blinked.


    Then Xiao Su saw her smile, "what a coincidence."


    Clever?


    Xiao Su recognized the other party at a nce, because the girl in front of her could be said to have made a deep impression on him. At first, in order to write less about the past for the night, he would urge the night to urge him to go to the other party''s house and stare at her.


    And this woman, actually sitting in front of theputer to sleep


    Still sitting upright, Xiao Su identally pulled off a bunch of her hair, so she was very impressed.


    However, Xiao Su didn''t intend to talk to her, so she just took a look at her and continued to drink.


    Obviously, he is not going to talk to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai, who was ignored:


    Shit! Damn stinky man! Damn pig hooves! She came to talk. He saw her and recognized her, but he didn''t say a word to her.


    Don''t even say hello, is it afraid that she will take the opportunity to ckmail him? Wait a minute, she is not ckmail, it was he who pulled off a handful of his precious hair, did not let him pay ten times, it is her generous and kind!


    Ignore her? Good!


    Jiang Xiaobai spread out his hand, and the snow-white palm shook hard in front of him. Xiao Su didn''t respond. Jiang Xiaobai continued to shake, but he still didn''t respond. Jiang Xiaobai continued to shake.


    I will shake, shake to you uneasy, I see you can continue to ignore me!


    However, she underestimated Xiao Su''s patience.


    After all, it''s the people who are around at night. How can they not even have this patience? Jiang Xiaobai''s hand is shaking in front of him, he ignores thoroughly.


    In the end, Jiang Xiaobai''s hand is sour, so he has to take it back and say nothing.


    "You are too cold and heartless, aren''t you? I''m a delicate girl. I''ll take the initiative to say hello to you, and you won''t respond to it? Even if it doesn''t, it''s OK to give some reaction. "She shook her hand so hard that the other party didn''t see it.


    If he didn''t look at him, Jiang Xiaobai thought he was an invisible person!


    However, Xiao Su still ignored her.


    Jiangxiaobai is not angry, simply pull the chair closer, and then the whole body is rxed on the bar, "forget it, I don''t care about such a lovelorn man as you, but for the sake of your cooperation with me before, I can give you a chance to tell you, just be your loyal audience."


    Anyway, fangtangtang hasn''te back, so she''s idle. Besides, as an author, she has to collect materials? Maybe Xiao Su''s story is very bloody and bizarre. When she writes it out with a little more practice, maybe it will be a big fire?


    Then she can count the money until her hands are soft and sleep in the RMB pile every day.


    Xiao Su looked sideways and saw Jiang Xiaobai with a sly smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s like a boy.


    He withdrew his eyes and finally said, "no need."


    Finally willing to talk? Jiang Xiaobai found a breakthrough and immediately began to speak actively.


    "Well, you''re really lovelorn, aren''t you? It''s not long before we met. I don''t think you are like a girl friend. How can you suddenly fall in love? Do you like the heroine in the story you asked me to writest time


    Xiao Su listened, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Like little grandma? How could that be possible? Unless he doesn''t want to live.


    Seeing his mouth twitching, Jiang Xiaobai knew that he had guessed wrong, but it was not important. She held her chin in one hand: "not the heroine, that''s the heroine''s good friend?"


    Xiao Su:


    Is this man a prodigy? She guessed it.

 Chapter 1197

    Seeing his expression, Jiang Xiaobai knew that she had guessed right this time. She couldn''t helpughing.


    "Don''t be surprised by my talent. Have you ever heard the saying that novelse from reality? I''ve written so many stories that I can''t guess what''s going on? "


    How urate is it to guess the plot and the characters in her novels? And Jiang Xiaobai even thinks that she knows people very well.


    Of course, it''s just her self-awareness.


    "Let me guess what''s going on? You like the heroine''s good friend, but she doesn''t like you, so the person she likes should be... "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Xiaobai thought for a while. She wrote the story on behalf of herst time, so she understood the heroine''s life experience very clearly. After a second thought, she suddenly looked at Xiao Su and said, "you don''t like the person, like the heroine''s brother?"


    Xiao Su was toozy to pay attention to her, so she took up the cup and prepared to continue drinking. After hearing her say so, she did not hold back a mouthful of wine and gushed out.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it true that I am right? " Jiang Xiaobai was surprised for a while. After reacting, he said in a loud voice: "I''m really fierce. I''ve hit everything I say. Can I go directly to fortune telling without writing a manuscript?"


    Xiao Su finally took a deep look at her.


    "What do you want?"


    What do you want? Another meaning is, don''t bother me when you have nothing to do, and stay at the same time.


    If other girls are said by the boys, they will be angry, but Jiang Xiaobai will not. She is a cheeky person, and she is close to Xiao Su to collect story materials. She doesn''t care about him.


    She reached out and patted Xiao Su on the shoulder.


    "I said big brother, don''t be discouraged. ording to the development of the novel, although the people you like like love others, your destiny will appear immediately!"


    Xiao Su:


    Jiang Xiaobai continued to ramble: "maybe tonight! She will suddenly appear next to you, save you from the fire of lovelorn, take you out of the dark, from now on to the light


    Xiao Su slightly frowned, listening to her words, and then looking at her appearance in front of her, vaguely felt that there was something wrong.


    "So don''t be discouraged. Wait patiently."


    Then jiangxiaobai was looked a little hairy by his eyes, as if there was something wrong with it?


    "Swollen?" Her face mysteriously toward Xiao Su, a pair of big eyes blinking and blinking, long eyshes like two small fans.


    Xiao Su felt as if his heart had been scratched for a moment. He withdrew half an inch and opened the distance with Jiang Xiaobai.


    Then he took up his ss and, before drinking, pulled his lips and sneered: "Miss ghostwriter, are you talking about yourself?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, "what? myself? Mr. Xiao, you are so funny. How can I say myself? "


    After hearing this, Xiao Su nced at her and said faintly: "think of what you said yourself."


    Jiang Xiaobai felt something was wrong before. After he said this, he connected his own words.


    Then her head bang, the whole person leng in situ.


    "Maybe tonight! She will suddenly appear next to you, save you from the fire of lovelorn, take you out of the dark, from now on to the light


    This is what she just said, and The truth seemed to point to herself.


    Isn''t it? Xiao Su now side besides oneself, where has other woman? Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect that he would go in. He was so embarrassed that he grabbed his scalp.


    Seeing his action, Xiao Su remembered the scene of tearing off a bunch of her hairst time. At that time, she exploded on the spot. Pulling her hair would kill her.


    Now how do you greet yourself on your scalp? But obviously, Xiao Su didn''t want to talk to her more.


    To be honest, I''m just going to analyze the story. I''m just going to tell you the truth


    The lovelorn man, she jiangxiaobai just don''t want QAQ.


    And look at him like this, it is estimated that the heart injury is difficult to heal, she is not in the mood to find a man with other women in his heart to trouble himself.


    "Collect material?" Xiao Su squinted, then sneered: "yes, I forgot you are a writer, so now the material collection is finished, you can go?"


    He made a grand order.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his chin haughtily: "this bar is so big, it''s not your exclusive ce. I just want to sit here, can''t I?"


    There is really no reason to drive her away.


    Xiao Su took back her eyes and ignored her. It was obvious that she had gone.


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt depressed when he looked like this. She turned to catch Fang Tangtang''s figure, but she didn''t see it. Now she only hopes that fangtangtang wille back soon, and then she can go home and have a good sleep.After writing the manuscript for a whole day today, her eyes are very sour and she just want to have a good rest.


    But the guitarist on the stage didn''t seem to want to stop cooking. Maybe the fans were too enthusiastic, so the guitarist sang one song after another, while the person around him drank one cup after another.


    Jiang Xiaobai yawned in all sorts of boredom.


    These people are so boring that she can''t help but lie down on the bar and almost go to sleep.


    At this moment, the people around him suddenly fell down.


    Jiang Xiaobai was startled and looked at Xiao su. He was obviously drunk. He closed his eyes and looked miserable. He was lying there without moving.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You drink when you are lovelorn. What''s wrong with it? If you drink it like mud, you''ll hate it Jiang Xiaobai could not help but makeints about it, and then waited for his friends toe.


    Half an hour passed, and another half hour passed.


    The guitarist on the stage finally stopped cooking. It took Jiang Xiaobai a long time to wait for fangtangtang toe back.


    When fangtangtang came back, her face was full of joy and her eyes were covered with peach blossom. She held her hands as if she was holding her heart. "Xiaobai! Little white! Ah, my God and I hold hands, you know


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    Is that why she is so careful about holding her hands?


    "I feel like I can never wash my hands for the rest of my life."


    "If you don''t wash your hands, you are not allowed toe to my house for dinner. Thank you." Jiangxiaobai directly and mercilessly rejected her, and then waved: "since you have seen the male god, then go home, and wait to die."


    Jiang Xiaobai is really ready to leave, but someone behind her stops her.


    "Thisdy..."


    Fang Tangtang looks at her back in doubt, and Jiang Xiaobai also looks back.


    It was the little brother who mixed drinks for her just now. He took a look at Xiao Su, who was lying on the stage without any movement. Then he looked at Jiang Xiaobai: "this gentleman..."

 Chapter 1198

    "Oh." Jiang Xiaobai nced at Xiao Su, his face was not red and his breath was out of breath: "I don''t know him. Is there any problem?"


    Little brother a face confused, "do not know? But I just saw that you had a good conversation and were very close to each other... "


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    When did she have a good time talking to this man? And what is intimacy? Don''t you dare to use this word in the novel? The sugar on one side smelled the smell of gossip, and immediately came up.


    "Gee, this man looks good from his back. Did you just catch it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at fangtangtang speechless: "do you think I look like this kind of person?"


    "Although you usually have no desire and no gain, it is like a pool of stagnant water, but maybe your heart is as unrestrained as fire?"


    God is dead on the outside, but unrestrained in the heart.


    Jiang Xiaobai red at the little brother and said fiercely, "who said that we are close, you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will sue you for nder? If I knew him, he would be so drunk that I could ignore him? Obviously, I don''t know you! "


    The little brother was sprayed on his face and touched his nose resentfully.


    That''s right. It makes sense.


    If you know him, how can you leave him alone?


    "Xiaobai, you are not the kind of person who can talk to others. I don''t believe you don''t know him. Tell me who he is."


    Jiang Xiaobai: No, no more questions. Thank you. Let''s go


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai dragged the sugar to the outside, but she didn''t believe in evil, and kept pestering her.


    Outside the bar, Jiang Xiaobai looks at the empty street and suddenly gets a headache. She thought of Xiao Su inside. He was drunk and still unconscious. The bar would certainly not let him sleep in it for a long time, so he would be taken out by closing time.


    There must be no one on the street by then. Will he be in danger? Jiang Xiaobai has one of the biggest shorings is that she is soft hearted. If she is really a stranger, Jiang Xiaobai may ignore her, but she knows the other party and gives her money back.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai''s steps stopped for a moment, and the expression on his face was thoughtful.


    Fangtangtang saw that she stopped, and the gossip atmosphere immediately started: "how about it? Do you regret and want to go back? "


    Seeing her good friend like this, Jiang Xiaobai wants to deny it, but if she denies it, she has to go back and let her go back again?


    She didn''t have the leisure, even if she had, she didn''t have the spare power.


    Thinking over and over again, Jiang Xiaobai said directly, "you go back first."


    Fang Tangtang grabbed her wrist and said, "Wow, I knew there must be something fishy. Do you want to go back to the man who was lying on the bar just now? You lied to me that you didn''t know. If you didn''t know, how could you go back? Little white! Who is he? What does it have to do with you? Have you two talked about friends


    Jiang Xiaobai: You censor the prisoners? I don''t want to answer any of these questions. Anyway, go back first. "


    What does Fang Tangtang want to say? Jiang Xiaobai blocked her with a direct sentence: "otherwise, I won''t apany you toe here again in the future, otherwise, such an activity as today."


    Fang Tangtang was still excited just now. After listening to this sentence, she immediately pulled down, "hum, what''s the matter if I go in with you? Can you lift that man by yourself if he doesn''t wake up in a moment? I can help you if I''m in there


    Jiang Xiaobai listened to her saying that, but she was right to think about it. If Xiao Su didn''t wake up all the time, she didn''t have the strength to lift him out and let Fang Tangtang go in with her to do coolie. What''s wrong with that?


    "Yes, you''ll helpter, but don''t talk too much."


    Fang Tangtang nodded again and again: "mm-hmm, you can rest assured that I won''t talk much."


    The bar boy is looking at Xiao Su and worried, but he thinks it doesn''t matter if he thinks about it. Anyway, there are not no drunken guests here every day. It would be nice to see if he wakes upter.


    Just thinking, the bar boy suddenly saw that the two girls had gone back and forth. His eyes lit up. When Jiang Xiaobai came to him, he just wanted to talk.


    Who knows Jiang Xiaobai interrupts him fiercely.


    "I know what you want to say, but please shut up, or I''ll just leave him here!"


    When she said this, she deliberately red, looking fierce.


    The little brother of the bar, who was despised, looked at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai went to push Xiao Su: "wake up, ah, wake up!"


    However, Xiao Su was already drunk, lying there, there was no movement. Jiang Xiaobai did not stop to poke and poke, but still did not respond.


    However, the sugar cube behind her couldn''t help saying, "don''t poke, he''s obviously drunk. If you poke a hole, he won''t wake up."


    "Forget it, move him away."


    Jiang Xiaobai boldly used a word to move, and then put Xiao Su''s arm on his shoulder, let his strength bear on his body, and then stood up with him.Because Xiao Su sat down at the beginning, Jiang Xiaobai had no pressure. When he left the chair and the man put all his strength on her, Jiang Xiaobai seemed to realize what Mount Tai was like at this moment.


    Shit!!


    Jiang Xiaobai almost couldn''t breathe. If she didn''t have a good horse stance, she would have to fall a dog and chew the mud.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai like this, fangtangtanges to help quickly. They hold Xiao Su ready to leave. The bar boy finally can''t help but say: "that..."


    "Shut up!"


    Bar boy: -- QAQ "


    who did he offend today? Why can''t he even say a word? Why is this girl so fierce!


    However, considering that the gentleman had drunk so much wine, the bar boy felt that he couldn''t open his mouth again, so he held his breath and said to Jiang Xiaobai: "thisdy, that gentleman''s wine money has not been paid yet!"


    Gaga?


    Jiang Xiaobai stumbled and nearly fell.


    You haven''t paid for the wine yet? Jiangxiaobai thought for a while, the other side sugar sugar way: "you help me, I see if he has a wallet."


    "Mm-hmm."


    So Jiang Xiaobai began to search Xiao Su''s body. Finally, she found a wallet in his pocket. With a sly smile on her face, she pulled out the purse and went to the bar. When she opened it, she found that there were only 200 yuan in change, ID card and bank card in the purse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to scold her mother. She looked at the bar in a secluded way, "why don''t you charge in advance?"


    She doesn''t have to worry about charging in advance, so she still has to pay for the wine now, right?


    After paying for the wine, Jiang Xiaobai and Fang Tangtang help Xiao Su to the outside and call a car.


    However, as soon as he was ced in the car, Fang Tangtang received a phone call from his home, and his face changed: "Xiaobai, my family may find that I escaped to y in the middle of the night. I will go back in advance, and I will not apany you."

 Chapter 1199

    Hearing Fang Tangtang''s request to go back first, Jiang Xiaobai frowned and soon relieved. Fang Tangtang''s family was very strict at night. If she didn''t go back at this time, she might be scolded badly.


    "Well, pay attention to your own safety and send me a message when you get home."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about me, it''s you..." Speaking of this, Fang Tangtang looks at Xiao Su, who is sleepy and sleepy, and looks at Jiang Xiaobai with a mysterious smile: "a moment is worth a thousand dors. You should cheer up."


    this makes Jiang Xiaobai''s face full of ck lines. What''s the matter?


    However, she had not caught the sugar candy to me, she had run away without a trace.


    Helpless, she can only admit life to get into the co pilot''s seat, and then to the driver said an address.


    The night is already deep, Jiang Xiaobai dragged Xiao Su back to his home by himself, and then threw him on the sofa, so tired that he gasped beside him.


    "Damn man, I grew up eating something. I''m dead."


    After that, she turned to the kitchen and poured herself a cup of cool water. Her heart was still beating very fast. As a result, she saw that Xiao Su on the sofa had fallen to the bottom of the sofa, and suddenly she stared speechless.


    she''s tired and unable to move him again. He''s going to sleep on the floor tonight if he chooses to fall.


    Because he helped Xiao Su, Jiang Xiaobai was full of wine. Not long after Xiao Suy down in the living room, there was a strong smell of wine in the whole room.


    So jiangxiaobai can only go to open the window and have a bath.


    Originally, there was a man in the room. She was too eager to take a bath. However, the man was so drunk that he didn''t move on the way back. He looked like a dead man. So Jiang Xiaobai felt relieved. Sure enough, when she came out of the bath, Xiao was still lying on the ground without moving.


    Tut.


    If the man suddenly came to the earthquake, it is estimated that he would not wake up and would not run for his life.


    Jiang Xiaobai dried his hair, went to him and kicked Xiao Su''s leg. "Hey, I didn''t mean to take you home. I met you and felt that I couldn''t help you when I met you. I was afraid that you would be thrown on the road at night, so I moved you back. You sleep here at night, and you will leave tomorrow, and you are not allowed to Tell me about this evening


    Where can Xiao Su have a response, just frown slightly.


    "and, you sleep on the floor at night!"


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise."


    Poor Xiao Su didn''t know anything, so he was hung on the floor. Jiang Xiaobai went back to his room and took a hair dryer to blow his hair. Then he left an eye before climbing on the bed and locked the door of the room.


    After all, there was a man in the room for no reason, and he was still drunk. What if he suddenly broke into her room in the middle of the night?


    I don''t know if it''s because of drinking that ss of wine. After lying down, Jiang Xiaobai always feels ufortable in his head. Maybe it''s because there are more people in the room, so he feels very unustomed and can''t sleep in bed.


    In the middle of the night, Jiang Xiaobai thought of something, got up and took a nket from the cab, and then went out of the room.


    When I turn on the light in the living room, Jiang Xiaobai is speechless for a moment, because Xiao Su is still lying on the floor in the original position, motionless.


    She went over to cover him with a nket and read it fragmentary.


    "That''s why I''m too soft hearted to take you home and cover you with quilts."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai realized that Xiao Su''s eyebrows seemed to be tightly wrinkled. He looked ufortable, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Seeing him like this, Jiang Xiaobai is soft hearted again. He thinks about it and goes to the kitchen to cook him up wine soup, and thenes back to feed Xiao Su to drink it.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Su was so drunk that he couldn''t drink drunk soup? However, Jiang Xiaobai is tough. If she can move a man of such a big size back, she will be a pretty girl?


    So Jiang Xiaobai simply sat down beside him, grabbed Xiao Su''s clothes with one hand, let his head rest on his thigh, then pinched both sides of his mouth, scooped out a mouthful of drunken soup, and pried Xiao Su''s mouth into it.


    At first, Xiao Su was controlled by Jiang Xiaobai like a robot. Later, he didn''t know if the sobering soup really worked. He actually began to react. When the spoon pried open his mouth, he subconsciously wanted to spit out the juice.


    Jiang Xiaobai seemed to know what he was thinking. He immediately pinched his mouth and threatened: "dare to spit it out and I''ll throw you out of the door right away. Do you believe me?"


    Probably the threat was effective. Xiao Su took a long time to swallow the drunken soup again. After that, Jiang Xiaobai finished feeding a bowl of it as usual, and then he took a towel to wipe Xiao Su''s face. While wiping, heined: "I knew I had to work so hard, I should let you live and die outside."


    Forget it. It''s a big deal. When he wakes up tomorrow morning, I''ll collect the money from him.Because of the need to collect money, Jiang Xiaobai made great efforts to move Xiao Su to the sofa, so that he would not wake up tomorrow morning and find himself lying on the floor thinking that she had abused him.


    After all this, Jiang Xiaobai is ready to leave.


    The wrist was suddenly held.


    She looked back and found that Xiao Su, with her eyes closed, actually held her slender wrist. She red and pulled her hand back.


    Still good, feel she want to draw back, Xiao big drunk ghost hold her hand more tightly.


    "I wipe, you take advantage of me?" Jiang Xiaobai yelled at him.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Su did not hear her words, but repeatedly read something in his mouth. Jiang Xiaobai Hu bent down suspiciously to listen.


    "Don''t go Don''t go Don''t leave me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xiaobai a listen, the face suddenly appeared a look of disgust, this still have what don''t understand? This man is lovelorn and drunk. At this moment, he is probably calling the man in his heart.


    She shook her hand: "let go, you''re calling the wrong person."


    "Don''t leave..."


    Jiang Xiaobai wants to pull back her hand, but she really underestimates the power of men, especially in front of a drunk and inept man.


    Although her strength is tough in girls, but in front of men, what can we see about this strength?


    So for a long time, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t save his hand.


    Jiang Xiaobai simply sat down beside him and was in a daze.


    The other side finally does not escape, Xiao Su also quiet down, but still tightly holding Jiang Xiaobai''s hand.


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look at Xiao Su, and found that the guy''s eyebrows and eyes were pretty good-looking, but he had a scar on his face. He didn''t know whether the girl disliked his scar, so he didn''t stay with him?


    However, for Jiang Xiaobai, she does not dislike this scar at all.

 Chapter 1200

    The scar on man''s body is a kind of mark.


    Jiang Xiaobai secretly guessed that the scar would be for that girl? If so, it would be bloody.


    She shivered and felt sour in her heart.


    He was busy taking care of him for a long time. As a result, he not only took advantage of her, but also took her as another woman.


    What a crime!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai can''t help but stretch out his hand and y Xiao Su''s forehead.


    Probably it is to y painful, Xiao Su that justfortable open eyebrow eye twinkle again.


    "Ha, it''s my kindness that I didn''t blow your head off, OK?"


    Jiang Xiaobai has some worries and looks at the hand that he can''t take back. Is he going to spend this evening like this?


    Facts have proved that Jiang Xiaobai is the dog''s tail grass. You don''t have to worry about her. If you throw it anywhere, she will live on her own.


    So Jiang Xiaobai disliked it at first, but then fell asleep on the sofa and soon fell asleep.


    *


    Xiao Su felt his body numb and his head was bursting with pain. His hands seemed to hold something tightly, but his eyelids were very heavy, and it took a lot of effort to open his eyes.


    First of all, it seems to be a strange environment.


    It''s strange, but It seems vaguely familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere.


    However, she couldn''t remember where it was. Xiao Su Mei was so upset that she subconsciously wanted to reach out and pinch her eyebrows, but she found that her hand could not move at all.


    He frowned and looked at his right hand.


    At a nce, he was stunned at the spot.


    A little girl in white pajamas was sitting on the floor, leaning against the sofa, her cheek resting on his arm, sleeping soundly, and her head of soft green silk scattered around his arm, with a faint fragrance.


    And that face


    Xiao Su soon remembered what happenedst night.


    At that time, he was in the bar, and then the proxy girl suddenly came to talk to him, but after the two did not speak, Xiao Su felt that she couldn''t stand it.


    He''s quite satisfied. He''s finally going to get drunk.


    Later, he got drunk as he wanted, and had no impression of what happenedter. Now he can''t help feeling a little confused.


    But Xiao Su is not a fool. After thinking about it, he can probably guess what happened.


    He had a sense of belonging. Naturally, he was not happy with the approach of other women. So after his reason recovered, Xiao Su wanted to push Jiang Xiaobai away from his arm.


    As a result, Jiang Xiaobai woke up and opened a pair of misty eyes.


    Four eyes facing each other for five seconds.


    When Xiao Su thought Jiang Xiaobai would scream, who knew Jiang Xiaobai''s corner of the mouth actually smoked, and then said, "you wake up."


    Xiao Su:


    Is this a normal girl''s response? Is this a freak?


    In fact, if Jiang Xiaobai found herself so close to Xiao Su after sleeping, she might have been really scared, but no, she was very tiredst night, which can be said to be impressive, so she could never forget this thing.


    "Get up." Cold voice, no emotion said to her.


    ¡°??¡± Jiang Xiaobai looks at Xiao su. He looks at his enemies and makes her ufortable: "what do you mean?"


    "You pillow my arm." Xiao Su gave a cold reminder.


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    She was stunned and quickly reacted to get angry. As a result, when she saw him holding his hand, she suddenly approached Xiao Su and said, "I pillow your arm, so you are not happy?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Su frowned slightly and stared at her iprehensibly.


    "Why don''t you tell me if I''m happy if you hold my hand?"


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai raised his hand.


    Xiao Li''s wrists were too tight for Xiao Li to wake up for a long time.


    At the moment, Xiao Su''s face turned ck. It was he who held on to the girl''s hand. Not only that, but also very tight.


    He quickly released his hand and saw a red scar on Jiang Xiao''s white and slender wrist


    Xiao Su''s eyes were startled. Last night he


    "See clearly? It''s not that I want to sleep on your arm. It''s you who hold my hand all the time, and I can''t earn it. I just sit here and sleep all night. It''s clearly your own fault, but you ask me for trouble first? "


    "Sorry!" After realizing that it was he who offended the other party, Xiao Su immediately apologized, and the cold in his eyes disappeared, reced by a thick apology.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect this powerful change. "You apologize very quickly, but I don''t need your apology. You held my hand all night, and it''s swollen. Can you see it yourself?"Indeed, her wrist was red and purple by herself, and Xiao Su did not know how much strength she had exerted in her dream.


    Anyway, I''m very sorry.


    Now what she said, Xiao Su had no reason to refute.


    Looking at her hand again, Xiao Su was speechless. She could only say, "this is really my fault. Whatpensation do you want, or how do you want to punish me?"


    Compensation and punishment?


    If Xiaojiang is the first one, let her choose.


    Because she didn''t punish other people''s preferences, and what kind of benefits could she get from punishing others? She doesn''t want it!


    But Look at Xiao Su so low brow and pleasing to the eye''s appearance, pour is to differ greatly from before.


    Maybe


    Xiao Su didn''t notice the cunning in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai began to sell cute: "QAQ, I know you didn''t mean to. After all, you are lovelorn. It''s understandable that you don''t know anything when you are drunk. I''m so generous that I won''t care about you. But I helped youst night. You owe me a favor. "


    What a pity?


    Xiao Su raised her eyebrows slightly, but many people in life are afraid of it. After all, if you want to pay back the money, you don''t know when you can pay it back, and you will have a psychological burden.


    But Xiao Su looked at the girl who was sitting on the cold floor, and her hand was pulled out a red mark by her. He hurt people like this. What reason can''t he agree?


    "Yes, if you need helpter, just ask."


    With these words, Xiao Su sat up, and then he saw that he was covered with a nket, and his eyes shed a little strange. Unexpectedly, she was quite kind.


    However, it is also right to think about it. If she is not kind, how can she drag him a big man home.


    Fortunately, he is not a bad man.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su took a look at Jiang Xiaobai''s bright eyes and couldn''t help but remind him: "in the future, you''d better leave it alone."

 Chapter 1201

    God knows, his words are just a reminder, because she helped himself, so he spoke in good faith to remind her to pay attention to safety, not to move everyone home.


    But he didn''t exin the cause and effect, so Jiang Xiaobai''s heart was very ufortable when she heard these words. Originally, she still had a smile on her face, but now her smile is cold, staring at Xiao su.


    "Mr. Xiao, do you mean that I am meddling in my business?"


    Xiao Su was stunned and heard her say again.


    "You''re not happy because I took you home because I''ve been meddling in my business, and now you have to owe me a favor?" Jiang Xiaobai looks at Xiao Su angrily.


    Sure enough, a man is a pig''s hoof.


    Especially the lovelorn man!


    Jiang Xiaobai should not have brought him back if he had known that he would be this reaction.


    Xiao Su: "it''s I don''t mean that. "


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "you don''t mean that. What do you mean? Didn''t you just say that I''d better leave it alone in the future?"


    "Yes." Xiao Su nodded, his expression and tone were quite helpless: "I said this sentence, but I mean, apart from today''s incident, you''d better leave it alone if youe across such a thing in the future


    "Why!" Jiang Xiaobai is still angry, her brain has not figured out at this time.


    Xiao Su:


    How can this girl have such a dull head? Because she owed her a favor, she was at her home now, so even though she felt a headache, Xiao Su patiently exined: "what if it was a bad person next time? You live alone as a girl, and it''s dangerous to take a man home. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai finally understood Xiao Su''s meaning.


    "Do you mean that all men except you are dangerous?"


    Xiao Su: "I mean Strange men are very dangerous, including me, they are also dangerous, so you''d better be vignt about such things in the future


    Hearing that he didn''t return himself to the good side, and that he was worried about her injury, Jiang Xiaobai''s anger instantly ran away and snorted haughtily.


    "I care about me, but you still have a little conscience. It''s not in vain for me to try my best to move you back from the bar. I''m exhausted." After that, Jiang Xiaobai thought of something, and then said: "you can rest assured that I Jiang Xiaobai is not a fool. I must have measured it by myself. I know you are not a bad man, so I chose to help you."


    Xiao Su also wanted to say something, but he coughed a few times. Jiang Xiaobai quickly got up and said, "I''ll pour you a ss of water."


    As a result, when I got up, I had a lot of pain, and then I sat back.


    Xiao Su sees form, frown: "how?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked down at his legs, then looked up at Xiao Su, ttened his mouth and said, "legs It''s numb. "


    So bent legs a night, all maintain the same posture did not move, can not numb? Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to reach out and gently knead her leg to ease it. Unfortunately, she felt leg pain and numbness when she moved, so she did not dare to have other big movements.


    Xiao Su nearby saw her move. She was numb because of herself. He should go up to help, but her leg Thinking about it, Xiao Su directly got up and went to her side, "I''ll help you."


    Jiang Xiaobai almost thought that he wanted to massage his legs for himself, and immediately refused him: "no, no! You... "


    As a result, she was held up by Xiao Su before she finished speaking. Jiang Xiaobai looked at him with some astonishment. Her subordinates grasped his clothes and widened their eyes.


    "What do you do?"


    Xiao Su looked at her faintly. She didn''t say anything. She just went to put Jiang Xiaobai on the sofa and said in a soft voice: "you are a posture that has been kept for too long, and the blood is not unobstructed. You can feel leg numbness and tingling. Put your leg down slowly."


    Originally, Jiang Xiaobai still wanted to scold him, but Xiao Su''s voice was a little dull after drinking and just waking up, but it gave people an iparable power of peace of mind. So Jiang Xiaobai did as he said.


    After a long time, Jiang Xiaobai felt that her legs were not so numb and painful. She nced at Xiao Su beside her.


    "You just hugged me without my permission."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Su: "sorry Not on purpose. "


    "If you take advantage of me, you have to promise me another condition!"


    Xiao Su: "it''s Yes


    Although Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t know what Xiao Su can do, Jiang Xiaobai''s indomitable disposition should be let him owe it first. Maybe it will be useful in the future? Hee hee.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Su didn''t know that she would miss her. And he probably didn''t know, because of these two people, he would have a lot of entanglement with the cunning little girl in front of him, so that in the end


    Of course, those are afterwords.


    *Time goes by very quickly, a year is divided into 365 days, a day is 24 hours, an hour is 60 minutes.


    It looks like a lot on the surface, but the passage of time is totally waiting for no one.


    Xiaodouya will soon be full moon. Ye Moshen haspletely evolved from a novice father to a super father. Because he is worried about his wife Han Muzi being affected, he is basically taking the children.


    Changing diapers, flushing milk powder to coax children, is all night Mo Shen doing.


    Han Muzi doesn''t have to do anything or talk.


    She wants to do it, but it''s not allowed at night. She takes good care of her and bean sprouts in the month. All the dirty and tired work is carried on her shoulder. Han Muzi naturally sleeps, eats and eats every day.


    In addition, there are all kinds of supplements and supplements in the month, so Han Muzi only lost her edema and her weight did not fall down. After seeing herself in the mirror, she was fatter than before. Han Muzi fiercely shaved an eye knife toward Mo Shen at night.


    "It''s all your fault. If I take more children and work hard, I won''t lose weight."


    Night Mo deep smell speech, reached out and rubbed her head: "giving birth to children has been very hard, why do you want to take children? You don''t have a husband. What''s wrong with me doing these things? "


    It''s nothing bad, but Han Muzi thinks that she should take more belt, so that when xiaodouya gets close to her father, she is estranged from her mother.


    In fact, although Han Muzi''s weight is heavier than before, she was very thin because she was worried about a lot of things. At this moment, although she has a lot of meat, she looks just right.


    However, Han Muzi still decided to wait a few days to go to the gym to sign up for a ss, and then put the figure into practice.


    Han Muzi wants to take more children. Xiaoyan knows these things, but she is envious and jealous.


    "I don''t know if I''m lucky. Muzi, do you know how many men don''t help to take care of children! This is also one of the reasons why many puerpera will have postpartum depression! "

 Chapter 1202

    Indeed, before I saw some news that some puerperas were depressed after childbirth, and they couldn''t think of it, and then jumped off a building with their children in their arms.


    In fact, for Han Muzi, if she encountered that kind of situation, she would not do such a stupid thing.


    Everyone doesn''t care about you. You killed yourself, didn''t you fulfill your wish? Therefore, in that case, we should be more strong and stay in the green hills without fear of firewood burning.


    Anyway, suicide for Han Muzi, she has always felt that this is the most stupid way.


    Because there are many other ways to solve this problem.


    Of course, the most important thing is that life is only once, we must cherish it.


    Said, Han Muzi looked at Xiaoyan and asked softly, "how are you and my brother getting along recently?"


    Mention this, Xiaoyan smile: "very good."


    She and Han Qing are the same as before. After they are together, they are very sweet every day. However, because of their busy work, they don''t have much time to see each other every week. In addition, Han Qing sometimes goes on business, so she and Xiao Yan get together less and more.


    Xiaoyan is a little ufortable in her heart. Han Qing probably knows her idea, so she wants to buy her a ticket.


    But Xiaoyan still has a shop in her family. Her parents are busy. She can''t be so selfish. She left her parents and ran to y with Han Qing alone, so Xiaoyan finally refused this request.


    In addition, the store''s business is getting better and better. Xiao Yan has been so busy recently that she has to go to sleep and send less information with Han Qing.


    "Good?" Han Muzi looked at Xiaoyan with a smile: "then how do I feel that you don''t seem to be very happy?"


    Xiao Yan shook her head: "I''m not unhappy, I''m just..."


    "Just what?"


    "I don''t know how to say..." Between her and Han Qing, everything is as usual, which is also sweet, but Xiaoyan is not confident, she is a little afraid, Han Qing will leave her one day.


    But they are not easy to get together, so Xiaoyan feels that she can''t expect too much, and Han Qing has been very good to her.


    These words will only be regarded as affectation by others.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan took Han Muzi''s arm: "well, you don''t ask, these things I will see to deal with, you take good care of your bean sprouts."


    Listen, Han Muzi helplessly looked at her: "you two are already together now, what words should remember tomunicate, otherwise overstock in the heart, long time will have the influence."


    Of course, Xiao Yan understood Han Muzi''s meaning, so she nodded heavily.


    "Don''t worry. I value this rtionship very much. I will cherish it."


    In fact, Han Muzi of course knew that she valued it, because she knew that she valued it, so Han Muzi was a little worried that she would get into a corner by herself. After all, she didn''t know Han Qing very well and didn''t know what he would do.


    At the full moon party, George specially flew over from abroad. As soon as he saw the bean sprouts, he stretched out his hands and said, "Wow, bean sprouts, let the godfather hug you quickly."


    George was about to hold the bean sprouts, but one foot came out and kicked George out.


    "Ah After George was kicked out, there was a footprint on his pants. He red at the night: "weichi, are we still not friends? You can''t take me to be a daughter? "


    Night Mo dark dark eyes with arge dark color, thin lips slightly open: "who is your dry daughter?"


    "Bean sprouts!" George pointed to the bean sprouts in his arms and said angrily, "I want to be her Godfather."


    Night Mo deep pull lip, sneer: "I do not agree."


    "I don''t care about you. Anyway, I''ve told my sister-inw that she will agree!"


    "Is it?"


    "Weichi! You can''t tear down a bridge like this. When you were abroad, who had been secretly pulling wires for you. At that time, you were in a state of amnesia. You were not good to your sister-inw at all. I was not helping my sister-inw all the time, otherwise! Can you two be today? "


    To this point, George is upright, because he did help Han Muzi a lot of things at the beginning.


    After listening to his speech, ye Mo Shen frowned slightly, because what he said was really good. At that time, when he was in a state of amnesia, he could not take care of her.


    Seeing that Mo Shen didn''t answer at night, George''s expression was a little proud for a moment: "how about it? Is there nothing to say? Let me hold my daughter


    With that, George walked towards the bean sprouts like a strange broomcorn.


    He thought he would be able to hold the bean sprouts this time. Who knows he just got close to He was kicked away by night.


    George: "well What do you want? "


    "I owe you the favor, but bean sprouts can''t be your daughter."


    How can a man with strong desire like ye Moshen give it to others, whether it''s a daughter or a child? Not to mention George, such a second rate goods, let him be the godfather of bean sprouts. I''m afraid that in the future, bean sprouts will be directly damaged by him."Why?" George asked indignantly, "my family is in a good life, and my character is reliable. What''s wrong with being her Godfather and supporting her in the future?"


    Ye Moshen nced at him, and his eyes were cool: "do you think my daughter, the granddaughter of weichi group, needs your George to support her?"


    This sentence silenced George.


    He grabbed his head and thought it was


    My father is the president of Yeshi group, my grandfather is the general manager of weichi group, and my uncle is the president of Han''s group. With such a strong identity background, they can''t afford to see the Qiao family for a moment.


    However, George is not the kind of person who is easy to give up his heart. He wants to understand that and then he continues to speak shamelessly: "it sounds like it is quite unnecessary. After all, the background of bean sprouts is so strong, but ~ there are already three backgrounds, so we might as well consider adding another one?"


    George,ughing like a second hand, got up and quickly ran to the night not far in front of Mo Shen, and waved to the bean sprouts: "cute, don''t you think so? Let Uncle Joe be your godfather? "


    The night is not deep George, you give it to me... "


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck.


    George saw this and immediately climbed up the pole: "weichi, you see, bean sprouts have agreed!"


    Hearing this, ye Mo gave him a cold look. "Which eye of yours saw her promise?"


    "As soon as I finished, sheughed. It''s not a promise. What is it? Obviously, they are very happy ~ "


    in fact, how can children understand? But George is taking advantage of this momentum to climb up ah, and the child is too cute, Xiaomi Dou that little guy grew up, and smart, he can not recognize, to recognize a dry daughter can?

 Chapter 1203

    Xiaodouya agreed?


    Ye Moshen is crazy to believe his lies. He sneers and says directly: "you are not qualified to be her Godfather. If you want to be her godfather, go back and have a baby by yourself."


    George was not happy at all.


    "You just said the favor clearly. You wrote it down. I have only one request."


    "Oh, is it?" Night Mo deep expression light, as if to say a matter of no importance: "in this case, that just said the human feelings will not count."


    With that, he held the small bean sprout that was still giggling and turned around and left. The small bean sprout stoppedughing and then looked at the night with a pair of ck eyes.


    Poor George didn''t see ye Moshen''s eyes immediately changed after he turned around. The original cold was reced by gentleness. He looked at the bean sprouts in his arms and whispered, "little silly cap, you almost have to recognize a second goods as godfather."


    This kind of second ss goods should not be neglected.


    Isn''t it good to call Uncle Joe? It''s terrible to be called Godfather.


    Yemo Shen made up his mind not to let George recognize this dry daughter.


    So when George learned that yemoshen couldn''t work, he put all his energy into Han Muzi''s side. Han Muzi was a little dizzy after he read it.


    "If Moshen doesn''t want to, I can''t help it, George Bean sprouts are not just my daughter. And don''t you think it''s more beautiful to call you uncle Qiao after bean sprouts? "


    George was stunned and cocked his head


    "Of course." Han Muzi nodded with a smile and patted him on the shoulder: "Uncle Qiao is very pleasant to hear. You think, there are too many ambiguities in the name of godfather in this era. Although we can''t treat a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a viin, what about others? What will others think then and what if there is a misunderstanding? If you don''t want to get along with me, it''s just that you want to get along with Xiaoya


    I have to admit that George was convinced by Han Muzi.


    It seems that the name "Godfather" is indeed misleading. Ah, when xiaodouya grows up, it will be more than ten or twenty yearster. By then, George will be an old man. He is an old man. It doesn''t matter what others say about him, but xiaodouya can''t.


    People will be a delicate little girl, bad reputation how to deal with? At such a thought, George immediately dismissed the idea of recognizing her as a daughter, and then said with a smile, "well, uncle Qiao, don''t worry, I''ll definitely love bean sprouts!"


    So there was no fuss about it.


    Han Muzi thought of something and asked casually.


    "By the way, you came back alone this time?"


    George quipped: "of course not."


    "Oh?" Han Muzi was curious, "are you still with me?"


    George nodded: "of course, sister-inw, you don''t know. The smelly old man has toe back with me and say that he will also attend the full moon banquet of bean sprouts. You say that he is a bad old man who has to run so far. His legs are not convenient when he is older, and he is always struggling!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turned out to be his grandfather. Han Muzi misunderstood him asing back with Lori before.


    "What''s the matter, sister-inw?"


    Han Muzi stares at him and smiles thoughtfully, "nothing. I just think of Lori who worked together abroad. Is she OK?"


    Because at the beginning, Lori''s living environment is very bad, but she is not the Virgin Mary, plus her own affairs are very self-contained, there is no time to care what Lori is like.


    But now think of her appearance, or a little sigh.


    After all, when she was abroad, she also apanied her for a long time.


    "The woman?" Speaking of Laurie, George''s look suddenly became a little strange, a look of desire to say but stopped: "she Good? What''s wrong with it? "


    "What do I think of you, as if I feel guilty?" He squinted at Han.


    Han Muzi didn''t say that it was OK. When she said this, George felt more guilty. "I don''t feel guilty. She really has a good life. My young master takes her to dinner every day. The woman eats with oil and is moved to cry and snivel. What''s wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This describes, Han Muzi is really kneeling for him, "she did not return home?"


    "No George shook his head, and a strange look shed in his eyes. He thought that where did Laurie dare to go back home? She had nothing on her body, and her skills were not up to the standard in foreign countries. She was a half hearted person, so she mixed herself up so badly.


    With George''s support, Laurie would say to him with tears in her eyes every time.


    "Don''t worry, George. When I make a lot of money, I will invite you to eat it back!"


    Then every time George saw her like this, he could not help but stretch out his finger to flick her forehead, until she was satisfied with the pain, and then he teased her."It''s a little promising. You''re so moved by the food. If I take you to eat for another year, will you be moved by your own body?"


    I don''t know whether Laurie was knocked silly by George or what happened. Although it was very painful, after listening to George''s words, she looked at him with tears and nodded.


    Then George''s smile froze on the spot.


    Because he was joking, teasing the silly woman, who knew that the silly woman was still looking at him and nodding in tears, so George froze on the spot. After a while, he reacted and knocked Laurie''s skull hard.


    "Are you stupid? Just a few meals to buy you? I really promise to make a promise by myself. Do you have to promise yourself to a man who will invite you to eat in the future? You''re a girl. Do girls understand? Can you agree to that? You''re going to lose, you know? "


    As he said, he poked a girl''s forehead and pricked her white forehead red. Laurie was more tearful. She looked at him and shook her head: "you don''t understand. Since I came here alone You are It''s the first time I''ve been treated so well. "


    "So you can make it? Bah, bah, bah, I''m just taking you to dinner. Don''t be so moved! Besides, you know my sister-inw, I just take care of you instead of her! "


    After George threw these words out, he looked at Lori''s eyes, which seemed to darken, but he didn''t care. He just urged Laurie to eat quickly.


    Although George still took Lori to dinner, George''s mood changed a little. I don''t know if it was because he made fun of her. Every time he saw Lori''s eyes shining on the food and then bending her head to eat, he felt quite satisfied.

 Chapter 1204

    I don''t know if it''s selfish or what.


    Moreover, George didn''t know if Lori''s mood had changed. Anyway, his own had changed, so when Han Muzi asked him, he would feel guilty.


    So George is very regretful now. If he had known that a sentence would change the course of his mind, he would not talk nonsense.


    Han Muzi looked at George in front of her, as if she was in her own mind for a moment. She stretched out her hand in front of him and shook: "what do you think?"


    When George heard the voice, he regained his mind and saw Han Muzi looking at her and retreated two steps with blush.


    "Nothing, sister-inw. Do you know anything about Lori?"


    Listen, Han Muzi Leng for a moment, she and Luo Li know not a long time, and two people in addition to thepany in private meeting time is not much, so she does not know much, and she does not gossip, know a little is what Lori told her at the beginning.


    George''s expression became serious: "after my sister-inw returned home, a group of people tried to catch her several times. She ran away in a mess every time. At first, I asked her, but she didn''t say anything. I thought she had offended others or owed money. Later, after I helped her, she told me that she had escaped from marriage."


    Han Muzi nodded faintly: "this matter - she has mentioned with me roughly, but what I know is not very clear."


    "Her family wanted to marry her to a strange man in exchange for benefits, but she didn''t want to. So the family cut off her economy and didn''t allow her to go out. Later, she found a chance to escape."


    "After that, it''s probably how you meet."


    Marry a strange man in exchange for benefits?


    Hearing this sentence, Han Muzi suddenly thought of himself.


    When Is it not for profit that the Shen family married her to the night family instead of Shen Yue? She was remarried as soon as she got divorced. How could there be such cruel parents in the world, only to find outter that they were not their own parents.


    No wonder she always felt that her parents were so partial.


    Since she is like this, will Laurie also


    These words Han Muzi also only in the heart to think about, on the surface did not say, she light way way: "then how do you think?"


    "Ah?" Suddenly asked such a question, George answered foolishly.


    Han Muzi looked at him andughed: "don''t you like her?"


    George:


    Lying trough? When did he say he liked her? George looked at Han Muzi and covered his chest: "sister-inw, can we not be so frightening? When did I say I liked her


    "Yes? You don''t feel for her? " Han Muzi looked at him with a smile. In fact, she could see clearly that when George mentioned Lori, there was a strong sense of protection in his tone. She guessed that the two people should have cultivated a little emotion in their rtionship.


    Otherwise, why does George look guilty?


    When Han Muzi asked, George felt more guilty. He wanted to deny that he didn''t feel for Lori, but when he got to the mouth, he thought of the day when he was joking and the strange atmosphere between them.


    So the words came to the mouth, there was no chance to say it, and it was gone.


    "No answer?" Han Muzi''s smile deepened. Instead of talking to George any more, she walked slowly forward.


    Because she had seen the nighting this way.


    It was probably because she and George were too close to each other. The beautiful face was like the bottom of a pot, and the eyes were as ck as ink. The gloomy eyes were so straight on George.


    George, who was still immersed in his own thoughts, suddenly shivered, and then he was on his back.


    He turned around and looked at the night.


    Can you tell me that your eyes were sent by Wei Chi? How did he offend Wei Chi? After thinking about it, George thought it was he who talked to his sister-inw, which caused Wei Chi to be jealous?


    Ah, damn it, this vinegar jar, if it wasn''t for his open-minded mind, George would have cut off his friendship with him, hum.


    Of course, George only dares to hum these words in his heart. On the surface, his face has shown the same giggle of two missing, and excitedly runs to ye Moshen and Han muchI.


    Han Muzi naturally walked to the side of Mo Shen''s body. Today, she wore a long blue dress, and a soft green silk fell naturally on her shoulders. Her face was only lightly made up, and her eyes were rxed and generous.


    She obeyed to him naturally, which was very helpful.


    "Let me hold it ~" Han Muzi naturally reached out to yemoshen, trying to hold a small bean sprout, but yemoshen handed her another arm.


    "Well?" Han Muzi blinked his eyes, a pair of eyes such as water, so unknown, so looking at him, the night is not deep, ck and white funny but helplessly looking at her, "hold me on line, hold what bean sprouts?"Han Muzi: "it''s just


    She just felt that from the beginning to now, yemoshen had been holding the bean sprouts. She was afraid that his hand would be sour, so she wanted to help him. Who knows he was not willing to do it, but also put out his hand?


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi still stretched out his arm to hold the night deep.


    George on one side could not help shouting.


    "No, no, no, you deliberately show love in front of me. Even if you have such a lovely daughter, you still feed me so much dog food."


    Listen, night Mo deepzy nce at her: "jealousy, you can also find one."


    Han Muzi took the arm of Mo Shen in the night andughed: "yes, you can also find one. When the showes back, it will be OK."


    George said he was hurt.


    A lot of people came to xiaodouya''s full moon banquet. Originally, Han Muzi meant to do it simply and invite people who are familiar with it. However, old man weichi disagreed. He said that xiaodouya was a treasure in one''s heart. He had to send invitation cards to invite more people and invite some of his old friends.


    It''s the old men who used to make fun of themselves for not having an heir, being lonely and single and having no grandchildren!


    However, old man weichi, who was lonely at that time, could be said to have memorized these words for a long time, and he still remembers who said them. Therefore, the invitation cards were given priority to those old people whoughed at him.


    Those old men in big families usually make fun of him. Now they don''t dare not give him the face when they receive the invitation, so they have toe over to congratte him one by one.


    And old man weichi kept showing off howpetitive his grandson was, how dignified and generous his grandson''s daughter-inw was, and how clever his two children were.


    But it is true that ye Moshen and Han Muzi are good enough to hit them in the face. The old men try not to be happy, but they are still patient. After all, they also ridiculed other people.

 Chapter 1205

    So now when old man weichi is in power, he naturally wants to me him.


    This time, in addition to those who deliberately invited to see old man weichi to show off, there were also several well-known families who had made friends with each other.


    One of them is the Duanmu family.


    Two people came to Duanmu''s house, the old man of Duanmu family and Duanmu Ze.


    Han Muzi is in the night Mo deep holding small bean sprouts to change diapers when he met him.


    When they met, they were both worried.


    Because Han Muzi had seen Duanmu Ze''s sister Duanmu Xue. She was crazy. She was just like a psychosis. But his brother It''s reasonable.


    But Han Muzi is not particrly fond of him, so he just smiles faintly at him.


    But Duanmu Ze, as if ignoring the past, soon came to her with a ss of wine, and then stood in front of her.


    "Nightdy."


    Han Mu purple micro Leng for a moment, nodded to him: "Duanmu Mr."


    "Congrattions."


    "Thank you."


    The conversation between them was stiff and awkward. When Han Muzi was going to find a reason to leave, Duanmu Ze suddenly said, "those things my sister did at the beginning were really ridiculous. I Duanmu Ze is here today to make amends to the night wife for her."


    Duanmu Ze''s attitude is very sincere, but also very serious, this appearance is to let Han Muzi embarrassed, the other party is so low posture, she again care about is not he too stingy.


    Besides, those things are all over.


    Thinking of this, she said: "in fact, this matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to bear her fault."


    Duanmu Ze took a deep look at her and then shook his head.


    "She''s my sister. I''m sorry to be my brother. I hope you can forgive her for what she did before she was young and ignorant


    Young and ignorant?


    Han Muzi''s eyes crossed a touch of doubt, and then she said with a faint smile: "if I remember correctly, Mr. Duanmu''s sister is about the same age as me, but it''s only a year or two away. I''m not her elder. It''s impossible to forgive her for her youth and ignorance."


    Listen, Duanmu Ze frowns slightly.


    Is that not to forgive her?


    But soon, Duanmu Ze realized that his words were wrong, because he just felt the breath on Han Muzi''s body suddenly became cold.


    "I''m sorry, but I was wrong from my brother''s point of view. But Xiaoxue doesn''t think she wants to do it. She has a mental problem. Now she can''t go out every day, and every day is under the care of a doctor. "


    The more Han Muzi listened, the more frowned, the more unhappy the breath on his body.


    So she looked at Duanmu Ze''s eyes more ironic.


    Then Duanmu Ze couldn''t say anything under her eyes, and her face was a little embarrassed: "you are..."


    "Mr. Duanmu thinks that I must forgive her because of her mental problems?" With a faint smile, she said coldly: "originally I didn''t remember it. After all, as far as I''m concerned, she is just an unimportant stranger. But Mr. Duanmu''s remarks today are too moral to kidnap, right? Whether she is young or ignorant, mental problems or not, it is the responsibility of your Duanmu family, and I have nothing to do with it. I am the victim in this matter, not only me, but also night. At the end of the sentence, when I am young and ignorant, and if there is a mental problem, do I have to forgive her? "


    Duanmu Ze''s original intention is to make friends, but he didn''t expect to make her angry. He frowned slightly: "Madam night, I don''t mean anything else, I just..."


    "I don''t care what you mean. Since Mr. Duanmu is here to attend my daughter''s full moon wine today, he is a guest, but I don''t have much time to entertain now. Please help yourself."


    With that, Han Muzi turned around and left.


    George on one side saw this scene and was stunned, but he couldn''t help but give up his thumb to Han Muzi''s back, and then pedaled to Duanmu Ze.


    "Ah, I said you duanmuze. For your sake, sister, you are really thick skinned. It''s even if you have the cheek to attend the daughter''s full moon banquet. You still ask for forgiveness. I said, on Duanmu Ze before those things, call me this once person to her sniff. "


    Seeing George''s haunting, duanmuze''s breath suddenly became cold and looked at him coldly: "this matter has something to do with you?"


    The implication is that this matter has nothing to do with you, so you can get out of the way and get out of my business.


    "Hey, why is it none of my business? Wei Chi is my good brother. Mu Zi is my sister-inw. This matter has a lot to do with me. Ah, duanmuze, your sister''s character is really ordinary. How can you teach such a thing? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ George, I think the two families have been friendly before and don''t care about you, but please pay attention to the point"Hee hee, I don''t respect you. What can you do with me? And I don''t think what I said is disrespectful? Your sister has a bad character. You should be ashamed to be a brother. She has the face to ask for forgiveness


    Duan Muze:.... "


    He dide to ask Han Muzi to forgive him, and then he could not help saying something about his sister. He hoped that Han Muzi could forgive her on this point.


    Sure enough, even if the sister did too much, but she was still his sister, but he did not expect to open this mouth actually caused disgust.


    Although Duanmu Ze is a person who knows how to be measured, he is still too eager to protect his younger sister. This is naturally no problem for their Duanmu family. Even everyone has to give a thumbs up to praise him as a good brother.


    But for Han Muzi, it is not the image.


    After Han Muzi left, he was ready to go directly to the back to see how night Moshen changed the diaper for bean sprouts. Who knows he saw Han Qing and Xiao Yan.


    Xiaodouya''s full moon banquet, these two people are bound toe.


    But now Xiaoyan is eating the cake there, and Han Qing stands beside him. He looks at her helplessly, rubs her head, and whispers, "cake is sweet. If I remember correctly, have you eaten a lot of sweets recently?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan blinked, "it seems I didn''t eat much. "


    "Put it down. Don''t eat any more."


    If you eat too much sweet food, it will not do any good to your health, so it is better to eat less.


    But the little girl around her holding a small cake, a reluctant to let go, Han Qing simply raised her hand to take away the small cake.


    In an instant, the little girl raised her head and looked at him pitifully.


    "This is the full moon feast of bean sprouts. Let me have some today I promise I won''t eat any more cakes today. "

 Chapter 1206

    How much to eat Han Qing slightly narrowed his eyes. He had intended not to give a piece to the little girl. Unexpectedly, she still wanted to eat some.


    Seeing him narrow his eyes, Xiao Yan immediately changed his mouth.


    "Two pieces!" She said, holding out two fingers. "How about that? I''ll take two and I won''t eat any more. "


    Han Qing looked at her silently.


    Xiaoyan coughed and slowly took back one of the two fingers, "that How about one? "


    Han Qing remained silent.


    Xiaoyan suddenly became dejected, although she wanted to eat cake, but Han Qing did not agree, then she had to part with pain.


    "Forget it. I won''t eat it."


    With that, Xiaoyan''s mood suddenly went down. Just as she was drooping her head, Han Qing helplessly reached out and rubbed the back of her head, and then moved the small cake in her hand to her, and said, "eat it."


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan''s eyes twinkled and looked up at Han Qing, as if asking for his advice.


    "Really? Are you not angry? "


    "Thest one." Han Qing''s hand moved from the back of her head to her white cheek, and pushed several strands of broken hair on her cheek to the back of her head.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Not far away, Han Muzi looked at this scene, her eyes shed, can''t tell whether she was pleased or not. At the beginning, her brother said in front of himself that he would not get married, and even said that she would have more children to pass on to him. Who knows in the twinkling of an eye It''s delicious.


    Now I not only fall in love, but also spoil my girlfriend to such a high profile.


    Her good friend, her brother, both of them can get happiness. Han Muzi is undoubtedly happy, but Xiaoyan still doesn''t have any confidence. Maybe she should find a way to warm up their feelings?


    So Han Muzi''s chin will be ced on the chin, looking at two people pondering.


    Yes!


    Han Muzi''s red lips slowly lifted up, so it was done.


    Not far away to eat a small cake Xiaoyan and Han Qing two people, do not know that they have been Han Muzi to calcte in.


    After that, Han Muzi went to find ye Moshen and told him his ideas and ns.


    Listen, the night Mo deep slightly frowned, some unhappy looking at her.


    Han Mu purple Leng for a moment, curiously staring at him: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." He wanted to say, let her not put energy on others, but think about that is Han Muzi''s brother, the only family member of her mother''s family. If she said that, she would not be happy.


    Therefore, they simply did not say it and denied it directly.


    But how can Han Muzi not see his displeasure now? Also can see that ye Moshen has suppressed herself. She stretched out her hand to hold ye Moshen''s hand, "is it hard for you to be jealous?"


    Night Mo deep face ck, although did not speak, but obviously is.


    "Hello, are you mistaken? It''s my brother, and Xiaoyan is my good friend. They''re very hard together. It''s nothing to help."


    Mo Shen''s face is still ugly, obviously still unhappy in the heart.


    "All right." Han Muzi also approached a few minutes, and their breath was simr: "my brother used to put all his energy on me when he was single. Now he has a girlfriend. Why don''t we add fuel to the mes? When my brother gets married, there won''t be any time for me to take care of my sister. I''ll be yours all by myself."


    After this sentence let night Mo deep in mind to read a move, he slightly squint eyes to see Han Muzi close at hand, abruptly stretched out his hand to hold her white chin, dumb voice: "you are originally the whole person is mine."


    Then he bent his head and grabbed her lip.


    With a smile in her eyes, Han Muzi closed her eyes and epted his kiss.


    One side of the bean sprouts lying on his crib, gnawing his little hands, did not know what happened.


    *


    three dayster, Xiaoyan received the message from Han Muzi, and the whole person was confused.


    Because Han Muzi actually said that he and ye Moshen ordered two couples travel package can not go, in order to not waste money, so give these two ces to Han Qing and Xiaoyan.


    "You can go. I paid a lot of money."


    Xiao Yan: "can''t I return? It''s not time yet. Should I be able to return? "


    "No way. I ordered it before, but suddenly I had a baby. How can I walk with bean sprouts at this time?"


    I ordered it before? All of a sudden, you have a baby? How does Xiaoyan think these two words sound strange? Just when she was ready to ask, Han Muzi said again: "a free trip to cultivate feelings with your God, are you sure you don''t want it?"


    By Han Muzi said, Xiaoyan was a little moved.


    "But..."


    "Maybe you two have a chance to go further? Put him Throw it away


    After that sentence directly let Xiaoyan blush, angrily interrupted Han Muzi: "don''t talk nonsense, you, I''m not such a person!""Is it?" Han Muzi said with a smile: "when I was not together before, who swore to me that she would take my brother''s and that she would sleep him..."


    Speaking of the past, Xiaoyan was shocked. At that time, she was just like a newborn calf. She was not afraid of anything and went forward bravely. Untilter, after she was ck and blue, the whole person became cautious.


    She did not expect that her temperament has changed so much, is it because she was injured and precipitated?


    It seems that he grew up overnight.


    thinking of this, Xiao Yan regained his mind and coughed twice: "those are young and ignorant nonsense. Now I dare not."


    "Tut." Han Muziughs at her: "before did not catch up with the time pledge, now the people have got, but you are weak?"


    Xiaoyan didn''t care about her. She asked weakly, "I don''t think we should go. Han Qing''spany is very busy, just..."


    "Don''t worry. My brother has already made an agreement with him."


    "Say, yes?" Xiaoyan is a little surprised. Will Han Qing promise to go with her?


    "Yes, it''s OK."


    "did he promise..." Xiao Yan is not sure, and her breath is also suffocating.


    "I must have agreed." Han Mu purple micro smile way, soft voicefort her: "are already male and female friends, have a little confidence in themselves, OK?"


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi sighed heavily in her heart. Originally, Xiaoyan was so spirited, but now she has be so cautious and has no confidence in herself. Moreover, when they are together, Han Qingming is so gentle to her, but she still doesn''t let here out of the previous attack.


    It seems right to let them travel this time.


    Some things need to be pushed.


    "It''s settled anyway. You''ll make arrangements for the next few days, and then you''ll be ready to leave in three days."


    After saying that, Han Muzi will directly hang up the phone.

 Chapter 1207

    Originally, a honeymoon trip belongs to Han Muzi and Yemo Shen, so Xiao Yan and Han Qing are gone.


    In fact, ye Moshen did consider this idea before, but his idea was to take a wedding trip directly during the wedding ceremony. However, Han Muzi didn''t want to wear a wedding dress with a big belly at that time, so the supplementary wedding ceremony was put on hold.


    Now this ideaes out again, the result is also given by Han Muzi on the spot No.


    Because she felt that she was not in good shape at this time and didn''t want to wear a wedding dress.


    And just after giving birth to a baby, she still has fat on her stomach. Who wants to wear a wedding dress? After all, it''s only once in her life.


    But the night Mo deep eyes but stare at her unfathomably, buckle her wrist, see Han Muzi some guilty.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not a direct cause at all. You''re just afraid of wearing wedding dresses, are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence lets Han Muzi''s heart tremble slightly, did not expect his idea unexpectedly so quickly by night Mo deep to guess.


    However, she still took a deep breath to cover up her heart. She said in a slightly annoyed way: "I must be afraid. I haven''t recovered my figure. What should I do when the guestse to make fun of me?"


    Night Mo Shen, a pair of ck eyes tightly grasp her.


    "What about a wedding without guests? Only the wedding of you and me


    He was stubborn and wanted to put on her wedding dress by himself.


    On his firm eyes, Han Muzi was more flustered. In fact, those words in the night were really right. She thought of the next two weddings.


    The first time he sat in a wheelchair, he did not look at her at all. After Li Cheng, she was directly sent to the new house.


    The second time he had an ident, even did not appear in the wedding ceremony, she was surrounded by reporters alone.


    It seems that Her wedding is not like God''s favor.


    Therefore, Han Muzi thinks that as long as she can live like this, even if there is no wedding, she doesn''t mind.


    For her, it was nothing.


    So Han Muzi or gently shook his head: "no, as long as I can be with you, I don''t care about the wedding."


    She didn''t want to part again, which would make her really crazy.


    Now, as long as she thinks of the picture of the night falling into the sea, her heart seems to be tightly grasped by a big hand, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    Night Mo deep felt her sudden changes, between the eyebrows and eyes dyed with a touch of helplessness, a long arm will stretch her into the arms.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    He wants to hold a wedding, is to supply her with a big wedding, put on the wedding dress and ring for her.


    But if she doesn''t care, he doesn''t have to be persistent.


    *


    on the other side, Xiaoyan is ready to go.


    She packed up her things. Two minutes ago, Han Qing called her and said that she woulde to pick her up. Then Xiaoyan got nervous and took the suitcase and was ready to go out.


    As a result, Luo Huimei stopped her.


    "This talent just called you, how to say it will take 20 minutes to get to the door. What''s your hurry?"


    As a result, Xiao Yan was so nervous that she couldn''t speak easily and exined for a long time that she didn''t say why.


    Luo Huimei can''t help poking her white forehead with her finger when she sees her daughter''s disheartened appearance.


    "A little promising, will you?"


    Xiaoyan touched his forehead which was stabbed painful, and bit his lower lip heartily. He was dissatisfied with the way: "where am I not promising?"


    "Are you promising? You are so nervous when you go out for a trip. How can you stand up in front of others when you get married


    Liwei? Xiao Yan is surprised to stare big eyes, mother actually let her marry after Li Wei, how is this possible?


    "What''s the matter? Don''t tell me you never thought about it? "


    Xiao Yan shook her head subconsciously.


    "You are! How can I say hello? I didn''t even think about it. If you don''t have the prestige, what will he do if he goes out and does something wrong? " Luo Huimei is absolutely dignified in front of Zhou''s father, so she also wants her daughter to follow her own way.


    Who knows Xiaoyan eyes a stare, directly refutes her.


    "Han Qing is not such a person!"


    She said angrily, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. It''s my own private affair. I''ll watch myself deal with it."


    "Silly girl, you see to deal with it by yourself. How do you deal with it? You are such a coward. You will be the master who will be pinched when you get married in the future." Luo Huimei only hopes that the character of Han Qing after marriage is the same as that of Han Qing now. After all, there are too many boys in the world who are good at camouge themselves before marriage, and then live together after marriage, all their shorings are exposed.


    But looking at Han Qing''s appearance, he should not be like that.


    "Pinch it, pinch it..." Xiao Yan doesn''t know whether he will marry him or not. Who knows what the future will be like."Well, you silly boy Forget it, everyone has his own fortune. Maybe you''re a fool, but you don''t have to. "


    After all, even she didn''t know that her daughter could be with such a person as Han Qing. Although she didn''t have a family view, it was really important for her to be a family. However, she also inquired that Han Qing had no parents, so Xiaoyan would not be constrained even if she married in the past.


    Soon, Han Qing''s car came. Xiaoyan rushed downstairs with her suitcase. She was probably afraid that Luo Huimei woulde down to talk to Han Qing. As soon as she got on the car, Xiaoyan quickly urged uncle nan to drive.


    South uncle is also confused, but since it is Mr. Han''s girlfriend, so he did as well.


    Why did Han sit on her forehead so anxiously


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan remembered what Luo Huimei had said to her just now, and sheughed awkwardly: "nothing."


    After that, don''t look back.


    If Han Qing knew that they had been discussing the issue of marriage in private, I wonder if she would think that she was so


    When they arrived at the airport, they were received by staff with the theme of travel. When they saw Han Qing''s extraordinary bearing and looked at the little girl beside her, they felt that they were very well matched, so they praised them directly: "Mr. Han and Mrs. Han are really talented women. They make a perfect match."


    Generally, newly married couples like thesepliments, so as a staff member, she naturally said nice things.


    Who knows that Xiao Yan, who nests beside Han Qing, immediately turns red when she hears it. She looks at the staff and asks with some uncertainty: "Han, Mrs. Han?"


    The staff were puzzled, but they still said, "yes, Mrs. Han, this time you are engaged in a honeymoon themed trip. Do you have any questions?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She looked at Han Qing awkwardly and asked in a low voice, "do you want to exin?"

 Chapter 1208

    After all, if you don''t exin, it would be embarrassing for the staff to call her Mrs. Han all the time.


    After all, she''s just Han Qing''s girlfriend now, and they haven''t spent much time together.


    They have never talked about this topic, but now they are facing each other. It''s really embarrassing.


    Exin?


    Han Qing looked down at the little girl around her. Her eyes were full of uncertain factors and a little cautious. It seemed that she was afraid that he would be angry?


    Han Qingwei narrowed his eyes, and suddenly extended his long arm and took her into his arms. He gave a faint smile to the staff: "there''s no problem. You look at the arrangement."


    Xiao Yan, who was cuddled in his arms, was silly.


    Han Qing, he actually No exnation, and he didn''t deny it?


    And he''s holding himself in his arms, which is In disguise?


    No, no, he may just feel that this honeymoon trip, if denied, would be too embarrassing. Thinking of this, Xiaoyan''s heart that a glimmer of joy also disappeared.


    "Haole ~" the staff agreed.


    This time, Han Muzi paid enough money, and then gave the quota to Xiaoyan and Han Qing, so it''s basically one-on-one service. All the amusement equipment, including the scenic spots on the road, will be introduced by the staff all the way, but the staff are also very interesting. After the introduction, they will disappear immediately, and then they wille out when the opportunity is almost the same.


    The rest of the time, all belong to the young couple.


    Of course, that''s what happenedter.


    After the nended, the special car was delivered to the hotel.


    Although I didn''t seem to have done anything on this day, the long-distance flight was really tiring. Xiao Yan was nervous and excited at the beginning. After the day''s rush, she was tired. She decided to take a bath and sleep immediately after arriving at the hotel!


    No! She didn''t even take a bath. She just wanted to hold the fragrant pillow and sleep until dark!


    However


    Push open the door of the hotel and walk in, but Xiaoyan is a fool.


    She stood there, her mouth slightly twitching.


    Han Qing, who had finished packing the suitcase in the back, had already put on her shoes and came over. Seeing her clubbed in ce, she asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Is not to say tired, do not go to rest? "


    Hearing Han Qing''s voice, Xiao Yan almost cried out.


    The hotel has only one bed. Although the bed is very wide and can amodate four or five people, it is embarrassing that at this moment, there is a big heart shape with countless rose petals on the bed, and a pair of mandarin ducks are in the center of the huge heart shape.


    This scene is very ambiguous at first sight. If it is a newly married couple, it is really appropriate, but they are not. They are just a couple who have not known each other for a long time. They suddenly live in such a room.


    Looking at such a big bed, people do not want to fantasize are difficult.


    The white face of Xiaoyan has begun to float two pink.


    She looked at Han Qing awkwardly, and her lips moved with difficulty: "but Only one bed... "


    When Han Qing came over, he naturally saw the scene in Xiaoyan''s eyes. There was also a touch of embarrassment on the face of the always cold and self-supporting person. However, it was very light and fleeting.


    Take a look at the little girl''s face has been red, obviously shy, Han Qing light smile, put out a big hand to sp her back of the head, slightly bow his head close to the past.


    "What''s wrong with a bed? This is a couple''s honeymoon trip. Do you think the travel staff will prepare two beds for you? Or two rooms? "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Although what he said was right, Xiaoyan still felt embarrassed. Facing Han Qing''s approach, she bit her lower lip, "but..."


    Han Qing patted her head, "don''t think too much, aren''t you tired? Get rid of the roses and you''ll be able to sleep


    He said it very light, there was no pressure at all. Xiao Yan thinks about herself. She is very nervous before shees out. When she sees the big bed, she starts to feel embarrassed. Comparing with Han Qing''s light cloud and light air, she feels that she is not striving for sess, and she is a little ufortable.


    Why is she alone nervous? But he didn''t feel at all. Did he treat himself There''s no sense of that at all?


    After thinking about it, Xiao Yan''s face turned red again.


    She pped Han Qing''s hand and went to pick up the roses.


    As a result, the hotel staff did not easily make the roses, so Xiaoyan all threw into the garbage can, and what mandarin duck, she threw in a bottle.


    When she was cleaning up, Han Qing said that she would go downstairs to see the surrounding environment and let her have a good rest, and then left.


    Xiaoyan was a little depressed. She wanted to say that she would go, but before thinking about it, she said that she was tired. Han Qing must have realized that she wanted to rest, so she didn''t take her.


    Helpless, small Yan bath washed away a body of fatigue, and theny down in bed, looking at the snow-white ceiling sighing.Will this trip change? Why does she feel that Han Qing seems very calm?


    Countless questions in the mind of Xiaoyan, a variety of inteced, and finally gradually fell asleep.


    Xiaoyan didn''t expect that she actually slept until the next morning, probably because she had been sleeping for too long. So Xiaoyan''s sleeping appearance began to be unrestrained and free. She turned over and pulled a quilt every few minutes. Finally, she simply rolled the quilt on her body.


    The air conditioner is on in the room, so when Xiaoyan is cold, she rolls the quilt all over her body, and then continues to roll and roll to the floor.


    Then Xiao Yan woke up with pain.


    She kneaded the pain of the body to get up, but identally saw the morning sun.


    The sunshine made her a little confused.


    What''s going on? She remembered that it was evening when she went to bed. It was almost dusk. Shouldn''t it be night when she woke up This is the second day already?


    Xiao Yan looked into the room quickly, but found that the room was empty, and the big bed was empty.


    Because the quilt she rolled down, and the pillow next to her is good, there is no trace of sleeping.


    Xiao Yan ran up to the bed and sat there in a daze.


    I didn''t expect her to sleep until the next morning, and Han Qing didn''t seem to sleep herest night?


    So where did he go?


    Xiaoyan Zheng for a long time, touch out the mobile phone, see Han Qing sent her a few wechat.


    One of them is: I''m next door. Please call me if you have anything.


    Next door? He was still telling himself yesterday that she thought the staff would open two rooms for them? Did not expect him to open one quietly?


    After knowing this, Yan didn''t know why.


    She didn''t say that she wanted to share the bed with Han Qing, but now he felt like he didn''t want to be in the same room with her

 Chapter 1209

    This thing makes Xiaoyan feel depressed, so she didn''t give Han Qingfa information to tell him that he got up, but went into the bathroom in a low mood to wash.


    After brushing his teeth, Xiaoyan grabs his hair and looks at himself in the mirror with chagrin. His stomach growls at this time.


    I didn''t have dinner yesterday. At this time, my stomach couldn''t help protesting.


    "I''m so hungry..." Xiao Yan feels her stomach.


    I really want to eat, but there is nothing in the hotel room, or Would you like to go down and eat something for herself? But don''t call Han Qing''s words is not idiomatic, but because of his practice, her heart is too stuffy, so she does not want to talk to him, let alone go to him.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan sighed leisurely. Without changing her clothes, she went back to the bed and looked at the ceiling and continued to starve.


    Lying on her back, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated. It was Han Qing who sent her a wechat asking if she was up.


    Seeing this wechat, Xiaoyan''s anger is even worse. If you want to know, why don''t youe to see it by yourself? You have to send wechat and never reply!


    Xiaoyan angrily throws the mobile phone back to bed.


    She doesn''t care about him.


    But just put the mobile phone out, Xiaoyan began to counsel, people seem to have done nothing, she so angry is not too affectation?


    So she thought about it, so Xiaoyan had to pick up her mobile phone and reply to wechat.


    Just as soon as the message came back, there was a knock on the door.


    Xiaoyan immediately got out of bed and ran to the door to open the door. Sure enough, she saw Han Qing standing outside with a bag. When she saw her barefoot, she had a slight pause in her eyes, and then walked into the room.


    "I went to bed without dinnerst night. I''m sure I''m hungry? I brought you breakfast. "


    Xiao Yan looked at the bag he was carrying. Did he go downstairs to buy breakfast? I thought I could go out for breakfast together.


    Breakfast was provided for the honeymoon trip, but it was a little early. In addition to Xiao Yan''s special situationst night, Han Qing felt that she must be hungry when she woke up, so she brought her breakfast in person.


    When eating breakfast, Xiaoyan was still thinking about two people and two rooms, but they only kept it in mind and didn''t show it.


    As soon as the time came, the staff showed up.


    On the first day, we arranged a scenic spot tour. Even in foreign countries, there were so many people with the scenery. However, the staff opened a special channel, so many activities could be participated in. However, Xiao Yan''s physical strength was not so strong that she soon became tired. But she did not dare to shout, but careful Han Qing noticed, and suddenly said: "have a rest for a while."


    The staff realized that he was walking too fast. Looking at the sweat on Xiaoyan''s forehead, heughed awkwardly: "it''s a little hot. There''s a special bar ahead. In our schedule, would you like Mrs. han to hold on for a few more minutes?"


    How many minutes? If Han Qing didn''t say to rest, Xiaoyan felt that she could stick to it for another hour or two, not to mention a few minutes.


    So she nodded, "OK."


    After the staff took the two people to the bar direction, Han Qing held her in her arms, "I carry you?"


    Xiaoyan: "it''s No, I can still walk. "


    With a faint smile on her lips, Han Qing reminded her, "don''t be sorry. Now in the eyes of the staff, we are husband and wife, and everything is normal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He deliberately lowered his voice and came close to her ear. The heat was spitting on the root of her ear. It was itchy and touching.


    But the meaning of this sentence makes Xiaoyan more depressed.


    Because they are couples in the eyes of the staff, it is normal to do anything. Does he want to do this? If the staff knew they were not a couple, would he just


    Oh, yeah.


    What the hell is she thinking? Travel is to be happy ah, Han Qing is very good to her, what is she thinking?


    Two people into the characteristics of the couple bar, where many people are lovers, in pairs, a bar not long after the staff ran away, leaving time for two people.


    Xiaoyan wanted wine, but Han Qing changed it into juice.


    Seeing her beloved wine changed into juice, Xiaoyan looked at Han Qing indignantly.


    Then, Han Qing reached out and knocked on her forehead, staring at her like a smile.


    "Come on, don''t look at me like this. Are you here to drink or to quench your thirst?"


    Xiaoyan micro Du lips: "drinking can also quench thirst."


    "No, what if you''re drunk? Don''t want to y today? "


    He has seen Xiaoyan drunk, all kinds of drunken crazy.


    I still remember that she was drunk for the first time, and she had been crazy about kissing him. Maybe she didn''t know what she had done after she woke up.


    If you can, Han Qing doesn''t mind her girlfriend drinking to him.It''s just that it''s outside. There are too many people.


    Finally, Xiao Yan snorted and drank the juice.


    Then she saw that many lovers were taking pictures with their mobile phones, so Xiaoyan also followed her heart. She and Han Qing had been together for so long, and they did not seem to have taken pictures together


    Do you want to She''s going to take pictures like everyone else?


    But


    Xiaoyan looked at Han qinglue''s cold face, so she had to press the idea back.


    Very strange, Han Qing is very good to her, but in front of him she still does not have self-confidence, many things also dare not to do, afraid to do let him hate.


    At this moment, a scream came from the bar.


    Xiao Yan was startled by the sudden sound and looked at the past along the sound source.


    "I''ll go to you. I''ll take you to the honeymoon. It''s my money. What qualifications do you have to tell me about Laozi''s affairs? Under call? "


    It was a man who was punching and kicking a woman.


    The woman was knocked to the ground and couldn''t get up. She covered her face with her hands, screaming and crying.


    "Husband, don''t fight Please stop fighting Sobbing, I was wrong... "


    Xiao Yan, who had never seen this kind of picture, was frightened. She sat in the same ce and watched the scene. Her heart beat faster and faster.


    Well, what''s going on here?


    Aren''t those two husband and wife? But Why do you have such a heavy hand??


    Xiaoyan frowned tightly. The scene in front of her had a bad visual impact on her. She looked at Han Qing, who was also taking back her eyes. However, his eyes were light. They looked at each other for a moment, and then the next second they got up at the same time.


    "Stop it!"


    Xiaoyan drank a lot. Han Qing''s tall figure also grabbed the man''s cor and lifted him easily with one hand. Xiaoyan then ran to help the woman who was beaten ck and blue.


    "How are you? Are you all right? "

 Chapter 1210

    After the woman was helped up, the hand covering her face was slowly released. Xiaoyan found that her forehead was bleeding, and her face turned white with fear.


    My God, how cruel this man is to beat his wife like this.


    She was so angry that she took out her mobile phone.


    "I''ll call the police for you."


    This is domestic violence, and domestic violence is also against thew!


    However, when she took out her mobile phone and wanted to call the police, the man who was caught by Han Qing suddenly twisted his face and pped at Xiaoyan, and then scolded in his mouth: "what kind of stinky woman watch? I want you to mind your own business when I hit my own woman? If you dare to report to the police, I will crush you today Eh... "


    Before he finished his words, he heard a click, and his arm was taken off by Han Qing. The violent man fell into a cold sweat with pain and screamed.


    Han Qing''s face was gloomy and cold, "try again if your mouth is dirty."


    His voice is not big, but his tone is extremely cold, with an unprecedented chill.


    The violent man was obviously unconvinced, but the other side easily took off his arm, and Han Qing''s constant chill made him dare not move.


    Xiaoyan was also scared just now. She didn''t expect that the man was so angry that she decided to call the police. She looked at the man with contempt.


    "Domestic violence is also against thew. Even if she is your wife, there are people and rights."


    With that, she quickly pressed 110 with her finger, but she still didn''t pull it out. The woman who had been beaten ck and blue just now rushed to hold Xiaoyan''s hand and cried, "don''t call the police. Please Don''t call the police... "


    Xiaoyan Leng in situ, unknown so to look at her: "you..."


    Seeing his wife like this, the violent man gasped with pain just now, but now he sneered, "I advise you not to meddle in your own business. This stinky woman has done something wrong and called the police? I think she is more afraid than I am


    "Shut up, shut up! I didn''t do anything wrong! " The woman red at him angrily, then turned to Xiaoyan, tearful: "thank you very much for helping me, but don''t call the police, OK? If you call the police, in the future I''m going to get worse. "


    Xiao Yan stopped, but she looked at the woman helplessly.


    "If you don''t call the police, do you think he won''t continue to hit you?"


    Since ancient times, there have been a lot of domestic violence incidents. Many women choose to be tolerant at the beginning, but with her forbearance, the other side will be more and more excessive. From the beginning I was wrong, I will change to fight and scold if I want to. If they call the police, they will get a more terrible beating after the incident, so many women dare not call the police, but do not take other measures, so they let their miserable days continue.


    Xiaoyan can''t look down, the power of men and women is very different, and even if their wives marry back, even if they don''t pet them, then the minimum mutual respect should be maintained? Take his wife as an outlet to beat and scold at will, which is really not a man''s behavior.


    Therefore, Xiaoyan still insisted on calling the police. The woman rushed up and hugged her, crying out: "please, don''t call the police, don''t call the police, please."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She didn''t expect the woman to be so stubborn and frowned and said, "trust me, the police can solve the problem."


    "No, no!" The woman''s eyes are filled with deep fear.


    Xiaoyan can only pass her eyes to Han Qing and ask him what he means. After they reach out a helping hand, naturally they want to call the police. But now the woman doesn''t let her call the police. What''s the significance of her intervening in this matter?


    Han Qing touched Xiao Yan''s eyes and pursed her thin lips. Finally, he said, "what do you think in your heart, do what you want."


    She does what she thinks in her heart?


    Xiao Yan''s idea now is to call the police, and then let the police coordinate the matter. However, obviously, after the violent man is taken away by the police, he is warned at most and reconciles between the two husband and wife. Finally, the woman will leave with the man, and then


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan frowned.


    She didn''t regret it, but since she managed We have to be responsible to the end.


    After a series of things are very troublesome, but she certainly will not leave the other side, so Xiaoyan looked at the woman and said: "first call the police, let the police solve this matter, as for your side, we will be responsible for your safety, what do you think?"


    The woman still shook her head and insisted on not calling the police, but she firmly grasped Xiaoyan''s arm: "no, don''t call the police, if If you want, can you let me follow you first? I''m really scared... "


    "Stinky woman! Do you dare to abandon me and go back to kill you


    The woman is so roared by the violent man that she shrinks behind Xiaoyan.


    "Little girl." The violent man red at Xiaoyan: "do you know why I beat her?"


    Xiao Yan''s nose wrinkled and looked at her with some displeasure.


    "If you do take her back, you will regret it."I don''t know if it''s Xiaoyan''s illusion. When she saw the violent man''s right, she seemed to nce at Han Qing intentionally or unintentionally. There was a feeling in her eyes that she didn''t know what to call. It was very strange.


    Xiaoyan is ready to take a close look, but the woman suddenly screamed behind her, and then fainted directly and pressed towards Xiaoyan.


    Finally, Xiaoyan called the police and called 120 by the way. The violent man was taken away by the police. Then Xiaoyan sent the woman who fainted to the doctor nearby.


    She was badly injured. When the doctor treated her wound, Xiao Yan stayed beside her and watched her with all kinds of wounds, even special parts All kinds of scars.


    It can be seen that The man was not only domestic violence, but also a tyrannical tendency in husband and wife life. She suddenly felt sympathy for the woman in front of her, which was too pitiful.


    After the doctor treated the woman''s wound, he shook his head toward Xiaoyan: "there are too many big and small wounds in this body. Besides these new injuries, there are countless old wounds. Moreover, the days of these wounds are very close. What kind of environment should we live in?"


    Xiao Yan felt chilly all over.


    How did she manage to live with such a moody man?


    Because the violent man was taken away by the police, Han Qing followed him to make a record. After all, he was a witness on the scene. Now he has note back. Xiaoyan is sitting in the ward waiting.


    The rescued woman awoke leisurely.


    Xiao Yan squeezed out a smile at her: "wake up?"


    The woman saw Xiaoyan, subconsciously nced behind her, and then asked, "are you alone?"


    This question is a little strange, but Xiaoyan didn''t think much about it. She thought that she was worried about the violent man, so she exined: "well, I''m alone. The doctor has just treated your wound. In addition I finally called the police. "

 Chapter 1211

    After listening, the woman was silent for a while, and then she began to speak with Xiaoyan again.


    "Anyway, thank you for this. My name is Lin qin''er, and you? "


    Xiaoyan showed a simple smile: "my name is Zhou Xiaoyan!"


    "Xiaoyan..." Lin qin''er read her name, her eyes seemed to be thoughtful, "that person with you, is your husband?"


    Her husband''s address made Xiaoyan blush. She felt embarrassed and scratched her head, shaking her head and denying it.


    "No?" Lin Qin Er looked at her suspiciously: "you are not together to travel?"


    "Well." Xiaoyan nodded and quietly exined, "I''m traveling with him, but we''re not husband and wife, we''re just boyfriends."


    Listen, Lin Qin Er shallow smile: "so it is, I think he is very good to you."


    Really? Xiao Yan blinked her eyes and was happy.


    I can see that Han Qing is very good to her. Isn''t that good?


    Thinking about it, Lin qin''er said again, "but it seems that he is a little cold. Is his character always like this?"


    Mentioning Han Qing, Xiaoyan didn''t think about anything else, so she nodded.


    "Well, his character is a little cold, always like that."


    However, in Xiaoyan''s opinion, Han Qing is cold, rather than stable. He ispletely different from ye Moshen. Ye Moshen is really cold, and can''t live forever. He doesn''t talk to unfamiliar people.


    But Han Qing is not the same. He will talk to you and maintain the most basic gentlemanly demeanor, but it will give people a sense of distance.


    This kind of Han Qing, Xiaoyan really likes it very much.


    Seeing the appearance of Xiaoyan''s face like a girl''s poetry, Lin qin''er''s eyes shed a bit strange, and she began to chat with Xiaoyan one sentence after another.


    At first, Xiao Yan didn''t react, but when she waster, she suddenly found out that how could Lin qin''er always ask Han Qing? What does she know so much about?


    Xiaoyan is a straightforward son, also did not add more embellishment, directly asked her.


    "Why do you ask so much?"


    When she asked, Lin qin''er''s face appeared embarrassed: "I''m sorry, I see you are very happy when you talk about him. I think you like him very much. You helped me, but I couldn''t do anything, so I can only talk with you about the people I like. "


    When she exined this, it immediately made sense. Moreover, because of her exnation, Xiaoyan''s face turned red again, and she murmured: "I didn''t talk about him when I was in high spirits..."


    Although the mouth denies, but in the heart actually thought, she behaves really has so obvious? It seems that She should have liked him more than she thought.


    After that, Lin qiner talked about Han Qing again. Xiaoyan had no other emotions except shyness. She even felt that Lin qiner deliberately mentioned it to see her shy.


    Until The door of the ward was knocked.


    Xiao Yan regained consciousness, quickly got up and ran to open the door. He saw Han Qing standing outside with a handsome face. Because he was shy when talking with Lin qin''er just now, he hasn''t recovered, so his face is red.


    "Are you back?"


    Han Qing Weidun, looking at the little girl in front of her, her face is red, her eyes are shining, and she looks at him like stars.


    Although this is a hospital, but her practice makes Han Qing feel at home.


    It''s like They are a couple, and she is the little wife waiting for him at home.


    Han Qing seems to have warm heart, flow across, he raised his hand and covered his palm on Xiaoyan''s forehead, gently kneaded and kneaded, "well."


    The voice is very light and gentle.


    Looking at this scene, Lin qin''er thought of the way he and her husband were together. He never gave himself a gentle look, let alone like now.


    "By the way, what happened after you went to the police station? The man... " Xiao Yan quickly cleared up the situation in front of her, so she asked quickly.


    Mention this matter, Han Qing''s eyes slightly pale some, "well, temporarily locked in the education."


    For the time being? Xiaoyan suddenly guessed that the temporary time should be very short. After all, it was just a couple fighting, and it was not a big crime. The police could only give warning first.


    "What about her? Her whole body was covered with injuries... " Xiaoyan deliberately lowered his voice and Han Qing, "shall we take her with us these two days?"


    As soon as Xiaoyan''s words were finished, Lin qiner opened the quilt of the hospital bed and got out of the bed. He cried and said, "Mr. Han, thank you for saving me, but He will kill me when hees out It will. "


    Listen, Xiao Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. There is really no way to sit back and ignore this situation.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll help you." Xiao Yan Ran to help her up. Lin qin''er leaned against her shoulder and shed tears in the direction of Han Qing. She looked pitiful.For ordinary people, men like weak women. The stronger the man is, the more likely he is to protect the delicate beauty. Although her face is hurt, Lin qin''er is confident about her appearance, so she deliberately leans on Xiaoyan to show her fragile side to Han Qing.


    In fact, Han Qing didn''t notice her movement, because his eyes only looked at Xiaoyan. Even if Xiaoyan was facing him, his eyes were still stuck on the back of her head and did not move away.


    Lin qin''er cried for a long time and found that Han Qing didn''t even look at himself. He was so angry that he shivered.


    Supporting Xiaoyan noticed that she was afraid, so she patted her back: "OK, you can rest assured, since we manage this matter, we will help you to the end, you first in the hospital, we will help you contact your family, OK?"


    But who knows Lin qiner said pitifully at this time: "I In fact, there is no one in my family. My parents have died since I was a child. Rtives They''re afraid of revenge and won''t help me at all. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan felt a big nod. Originally, she wanted to send people safely to her parents. Unexpectedly No one in her family cares about her?


    So What should we do about it? Only then did Xiaoyan realize that she had taken the hot mountain hand taro, but if she was allowed to choose again, she could not help by watching the femalepatriots being beaten and told her not to help.


    So at the end of the day, Xiao Yan could only look at Han Qing with her eyes on Han Qing.


    Seeing the little girl asking for help, Han Qing''s eyes doted on her and asked her, "what do you want to do?"


    In fact, Xiaoyan was not sure. Lin qin''er cried: "otherwise Don''t worry about me. I''ll still be beaten when hees out. Don''t make trouble for yourself. I''ll be very sorry if you get involved. "

 Chapter 1212

    Finally, Xiao Yan took Lin qiner back to the hotel.


    At the beginning, Xiaoyan said that she would let Lin qiner live in the hospital to heal her wound. She came back to find a way. However, Lin qin''er was not willing to stay in the hospital alone, afraid that her husband would suddenlye out. Then she would have no chance to live.


    When you say these words with Xiaoyan, you can say that you are all in tears. Under the helpless condition of Xiaoyan, ask her how to do?


    Lin qin''er wiped his tears: "where do you live? Can I stay with you for two days? Don''t worry. I''ll buy my own ticket to go home in two days. I won''t hurt you. "


    Her words are said to this share, although Xiaoyan is very embarrassed, but finally agreed.


    A trip, so no reason to join a person, Xiaoyan a little disappointed, but soon let go.


    Lin qin''er, who was taken back to the hotel room, was taking a bath in the bathroom.


    She looked at herself in the mirror in the mist, and then looked at the huge bathroom, and the clothes Xiaoyan brought to her, and a faint smile rose from the corner of her lips.


    A little girl is a little girl, and her clothes are so naive. I don''t know how she conquered a man like Han Qing? That kind of dry t small green beans, also worthy of favor?


    After learning that they were not husband and wife, Lin qin''er had other ideas.


    In fact, she didn''t really have any other ideas at the beginning, but Han Qing is so excellent. Whether it is from the appearance, or from the behavior, all exudes fatal attraction.


    When he took the violent man''s arm off, Lin qin''er just raised his head and saw the scene,paring with Han Qing.


    Her husband is just like a clown, and Han Qing Beautiful and excellent as a God.


    Take a look at the little girl beside her. She is childish, thin and has no material at all. Her appearance is not as good as her.


    But such a woman can find such a good man.


    What about her Lin qin''er?


    Obviously, her figure and beauty are not lost to her. Why is she beaten and scolded by a man who is not excellent at all? So Lin qin''er had a little thought, so This kind of mind grew rapidly, and soon became a small sapling and a towering tree.


    She wants this man!


    And there is a good opportunity to take advantage of Xiaoyan''s approach and show him his own good. Let him know that he is better than Xiaoyan. Maybe


    Thinking of this, Lin qin''er''s smile became chilly.


    Little girl, little girl, don''t me me for using you. If you want to me, you are too stupid.


    At this moment, Lin qin''er felt that everything would develop as she wanted. She didn''t worry at all. With her superb skills, men would soon fall in love with her pomegranate skirt.


    Also only her husband this cheap man, nothing, but also like to take her as a blow.


    She must get rid of him!


    Han Qing is her goal!


    At this time, Xiaoyan, who was chatting with Han Muzi in the hotel room, did not know that her boyfriend Han Qing had been missed. She was still describing with Han Muzi what happened today. She was very angry.


    "I tell you, I''ve never seen such a bad man. If he presses his wife on the ground, it can be said that he''s fighting to death. Isn''t he her husband? I feel like he''s hitting people like bad guys. How can there be such a man in the world


    Two people are in video state. Han Muzi helplessly looks at Xiaoyan there. She is so angry that she has tofort her quietly: "OK, don''t be angry. How about it? It''s all other people''s business and their own choice. If she wants to solve this kind of thing by herself, it won''t be your turn. "


    "What? She didn''t have the strength to fight back when she was beaten. Her whole body was injured, new and old I look at it with astonishment. "


    Han Muzi was not at the scene, but through Xiao Yan''s description, she could imagine how seriously the other party was hurt, and her delicate eyebrows wrinkled. Then she said, "it''s good to help others, but you are going to travel this time. You should be more careful. Since the other party is so horizontal, you now take care of his affairs, which will inevitably make the other party have revenge psychology."


    Listen to Han Muzi say so, Xiaoyan also feel reasonable, so the expression serious ground nodded.


    "Muzi, you can rest assured that we will pay attention to safety."


    They talked about something else and then hung up.


    Xiao Yan just hung up the phone, looked up and saw Lin qin''ere out from the bathroom.


    In the mist, Lin qin''er put on Xiao Yan''s clothes. Originally, the clothes that were slightly loose on Xiaoyan''s body were now on Lin qiner''s body, which actually became tight and fit Lin Qin''s figure. Moreover Let small Yan eyes stare is, Lin Qin er''s body is actually very hot, exudes mature, the woman''s female has no Mei breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yan''s mouth was puffing.


    The original person is not the same, the same clothes wear out of the feeling is not the same.


    If those clothes on Xiaoyan look like a high school student, then wearing them on Lin qiner''s body, it is absolutely impossible for men to move their eyes.Lin qin''er gave a soft smile to Xiao Yan and seemed to shake his body intentionally or unintentionally.


    "How about it? Isn''t your dress not suitable for me? Sister Xiaoyan. "


    Because Lin Qinchang is seven or eight years older than Xiaoyan, he directly calls Xiaoyan his sister.


    Xiao Yan regained his mind and quickly shook his head: "no, no, it''s quite suitable. You look better than me."


    After hearing this, Lin qin''er smiles shyly. She puts her curly hair behind her head, and then looks around: "Oh, is it just you?"


    Xiao Yan responded to what she asked, so she nodded in some embarrassment.


    Lin Qin er''s eyes shed a touch of strange emotion, she went to Xiao Yan''s side, gently encircled her shoulder: "youe to travel, did not live together?"


    This question So private


    Xiaoyan didn''t know what she would ask next, but she shook her head honestly.


    After hearing this, Lin qin''er opened his mouth in surprise: "you didn''t live together. Can''t you You don''t have that yet? "


    ¡°!!¡±


    Xiao Yan grasped Lin qin''er''s hand, and her face became more red.


    "Oh, don''t be so shy. I''m a woman like you. He doesn''t know when we talk about it. What are you afraid of?"


    Xiaoyan gently shook his head, "I''m not afraid, I''m just..."


    "Sister Xiaoyan, you are too easy to be shy. You are all women. You are so shy. If he wants to treat you one day..."


    After the words, she naturally did not finish, but Xiaoyan knew what she meant, and her ears were covered with light pink.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Qin Er sneered in his heart.


    As expected, she did not know what little girl, before she thought this girl can hang to Han Qing, such a man is relying on amazing ability, did not expect that the two people have not had a rtionship.

 Chapter 1213

    However, this is a good thing for her, Lin qin''er is very confident in his own ability, as long as the man tries, he knows that this kind of girl has no charm at all.


    Thinking of this, Lin qin''er said again, "well, if you are shy, I won''t say it. It''s just..."


    "Well?" Xiao Yan looked at her suspiciously, as if curious about what she wanted to say next.


    Lin qin''er looked puzzled, "I think I''d better not tell you, after all It doesn''t have to be true. "


    A word of Xiaoyan''s curiosity to hook up, if she doesn''t say, maybe Xiaoyan doesn''t want to know. Now that she''s such a hook, Xiaoyan really wants to know what she wants to say and why can''t she tell herself?


    "Sister Lin, tell me."


    "Do you really want to listen?" LinQin Er looked at her uncertainly.


    Xiaoyan said, nodding again and again.


    "Well, since you really want to listen, I''ll tell you, I didn''t want to, but You helped me, stood up to speak for me at that critical moment, and brought me here, so I''d like to talk to you about some psychological words. "


    This said Xiaoyan a face muddled, really don''t understand what Lin qiner''s gourd is selling?


    "Sister Lin, what are you going to say? Don''t sell the key ~ "


    Lin qin''er coughed gently, with an unnatural look on his face," in fact, between men and women The way to get along with each other shouldn''t be like you. As long as a man likes you, he will have some ideas about you, but Even if you didn''t share the same room when you were traveling, you still... "


    Speaking of this, Lin qin''er is eager to speak, although she did not continue to speak, but Xiaoyan also heard some other meaning from her tone.


    "Sister Lin..."


    "Sister Lin doesn''t mean anything else. She just thinks that you should not be betrayed because you are so kind. So I will tell you this. Maybe he doesn''t share the same room with you. He doesn''t have any interest in you or doesn''t like you very much. He just respects you? "


    Lin qin''er changed his words very quickly, but those words had already said to Xiao Yan''s heart.


    If it''s normal, Xiaoyan actually only needs to think carefully, then it''s not difficult to guess what the purpose of this woman''s saying these words is, but now she is trapped in love.


    After she woke up, she found that Han Qing had opened a room for herself. Although Xiaoyan asked herself not to think about it, she still thought that Han Qing was Don''t you like her as much as you think? Although there are hugs and kisses between the two people, but


    "Well, don''t think too much about it. I''m talking nonsense just now. Don''t take it to heart."


    Xiao Yan reluctantly opened her smile and whispered, "don''t worry, sister Lin, I won''t go to my heart. It''s toote. You should have a rest first."


    "Well."


    Lin qin''er went to bed. Xiao Yan took the clothes and went into the bathroom to take a bath. After closing the door, she stood there with her back leaning against the door. Her ears echoed the words just said by Lin qiner.


    After a few minutes, Xiao Yan shook his head.


    No way! How can she think about it at this time? The two of them finally got together. Han Qing was a bit cold hearted originally. After being with her, he had changed a lot. At the beginning, he untied the button of his shirt in front of him, and then Xiaoyan was scared to hold his hand. He also said that he would wait for the right time to see it.


    Now he doesn''t sleep in the same room with himself, that should be the time has note!


    Yes! After all, they haven''t been together for a long time. She can''t think about it any more!


    Soon, Xiaoyan will mind those thoughts to abandon, and then quickly bath.


    After taking a bath, Xiao Yan''s hair was still wet. She wiped her hair and walked out of the bathroom. As a result, she stopped walking.


    Because there is one more person in the room, Han Qing.


    He was sitting in the chair at the table with his long legs on the ground and his face was calm. Lin qiner brought a ss of red wine to him, and his voice was soft: "Mr. Han, this is the wine I poured for you."


    It seems that Han Lin didn''t know when she was bending over the table, and she didn''t feel that she was bending over the table and rubbing her hands on the table.


    Seeing that her waist is about to touch Han Qing, Xiao Yan stares at her big eyes and just wants to talk, Han Qing over there has no trace to avoid Lin qin''er''s touch.


    He stood up and looked at Lin qin''er with gloomy eyes.


    Lin qin''er''s eyes shed with amazement. Just now she pulled her cor down. When she came to the man, her voice and steps were deliberately lowered. He didn''t feel it, but he avoided it?


    Was it unintentional or was it?


    Lin qin''er is a little stubborn. With her perfect devil and figure, I don''t know how much better than the dry and t string beans. As long as he is a normal man, how can he not be moved?


    Just when Lin qiner was ready to try again, Han Qing had noticed that Xiaoyan came out. He looked at her, and soon left before Lin qin''er came, and then walked toward Xiaoyan."Finished?"


    In the face of Xiaoyan, although Han Qing''s face is still cold, but the eyes and tone of voice are obviously gentle.


    Xiaoyan is really don''t know what happened, she stood in the same ce, staring at Han Qingchao himself.


    "Well." Thinking of Han Qinggang''s question, Xiaoyan nodded subconsciously. Then she looked at Lin qin''er and looked at Han Qing: "how are you here?"


    Han Qing faint smile, big hand on her forehead knead, "to pack things."


    "Ah?" Xiao Yan looked at Han Qing in a puzzled way: "pack things up?"


    What happened? Why suddenly let her pack up? If it is the cartoon world now, there must be many question marks on Xiao Yan''s head.


    "Obedient, eh?" Han Qing did not exin to her more, just let her clean up. Although Xiaoyan didn''t know what happened, she still listened to Han Qing very much, so she quickly wrapped up the wet hair and went to clean up her things.


    In fact, she didn''t have much stuff with her, so she packed it up quickly. When she came to Han Qing, Han Qing naturally took over the suitcase in her hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yan Shi couldn''t control himself and asked again.


    Lin qin''er on one side is obviously not good. Although she still has a smile on her face, the whole person is not good. She anxiously walks forward and stares at the suitcase in Han Qing''s hand, "what''s the matter? Is it because I''m here to give you trouble? If that''s the case, then I''ll leave? "


    Qin''er turns around and leaves.


    Han Qing calm face did not speak, Xiaoyan embarrassed, can only call her: "sister Lin, you wait a minute."

 Chapter 1214

    When Xiao Yan called, Lin qin''er had to stop. His eyes turned red. He cried and said, "I''m really sorry. I knew I would have caused you so much trouble. I should have stayed in the hospital, but At night, I was alone in the hospital, and I was very scared, sobbing... "


    With that, Lin qin''er began to cry.


    Xiaoyan frowned, went to pull Han Qing''s hand and asked him what was wrong with his mouth?


    Han Qing looked at the little girl in front of her. She had a bathing cap on her head. She had a white face, and her eyes were clean and bright. She looked like a little fool who didn''t know anything about the world.


    Some helpless, Han Qing can only hold her hand, "this room has only one bed, you move next door with me."


    Smell speech, small Yan Leng in ce, feel as if he was hit, otherwise how can there be so many stars in the brain?


    But Why did Han Qing suddenly let her move to a room with him? Can we say that their conversation was heard by Han Qing? No, it''s impossible. Why is that?


    It''s a pity that Xiao Yan wanted to break his head and still didn''t think of a reason.


    Han Qing has already looked at Lin qin''er, his tone is polite and distant.


    "Miss Lin, please don''t worry. Since we have already taken care of this matter, we will send the Buddha to the West and deal with the matter. You can live here peacefully these days. If you need anything, you can call room service."


    After that, Han Qing left the room with a suitcase in one hand and a little girl''s hand in the other.


    Bang!


    When the door of the room was closed, he stood in the same ce. Lin qin''er clenched his fist in anger, and his pretty face lost all his blood!


    Damn man! How dare you not give her face! She also took Xiaoyan away, as if she was a terrible monster!


    Lin qin''er was so angry that he wanted to smash the things in the room, but after thinking about it, he restrained himself. No, she wants to calm down, that man is not in the pool, where is so good to lure? It takes a lot of thought to get him. She needs to calm down and find a way.


    She can''t go back to that terrible man, or else waiting for her is endless abuse, and this time Han Qing is her goal.


    As for that Zhou Xiaoyan, ah, it''s just a stinky girl who makes her uneasy with a few words. What''s the qualification to rob her?


    At the thought of this, Lin qin''er sneered at her lips.


    On the other side, Xiaoyan was foolishly led by Han Qing, and soon went to the next room. When she went in, Han Qing took her shoes and changed them for her. Then she went in with her suitcase.


    Xiao Yan looks down at the slippers on her feet, and they are not fit


    Well, however, she followed Han Qing''s heels, watching him put his suitcase in ce, and couldn''t help pulling the corners of his clothes.


    Han Qing just put the suitcase away, turned to see the little girl standing behind him, holding the corner of his clothes with one hand, and looked up at him eagerly. His clear eyes were full of doubts.


    He raised his hand and nodded her head. "Why?"


    Xiaoyan pursed her lips and blinked her eyes: "you know that."


    "The hair is still wet, not going to blow dry?"


    Xiaoyan obviously doesn''t care about this problem. Now she is more concerned about another problem, so she stands still. Who knows the next second, Han Qing sps her wrist, "go blow your hair first, don''t catch a cold."


    So Xiaoyan can only be pulled by Han Qing to blow her hair. Originally, she was going to blow it by herself. Unexpectedly, Han Qing actually started for her.


    So Xiaoyan sat in the chair obediently, and Han Qing blew her hair for her. It was probably a little nervous, so Xiao Yan''s legs were close together, and her little hands were upright on her legs.


    "What''s the matter? How do I feel You don''t seem to like that Lin chin''er? "


    Endure for a long time, Xiao Yan hesitated to ask this question.


    The people behind did not have any special reaction, but spoke faintly: "after all, it''s a stranger, you live with her, it''s not safe."


    It seems reasonable to say so, but Xiaoyan intuitively things are not so simple.


    "Is that all?" She asked with a wink.


    When the wind stopped, Han Qing arranged her hair in a low voice: "otherwise, what do you want?"


    "Er..."


    Xiaoyan did not respond, Han Qing suddenly leaned close, put his chin on her shoulder, warm breath poured on her neck, "as if I want to bring you here, is this OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Xiaoyan is about to faint.


    Because Han Qing said this sentence in her ear, and his voice was deliberately lowered, so it was very dull, like a burning knife running through the throat, especially strong.


    With her eyshes blinking, she fell back under the control of Han Qing, and fell straight into Han Qing''s arms. Soon, her eyes were ck, and her kiss with Han Qing''s unique cool breath was covered like this.All of them belong to Han Qing.


    Because of the posture problem, Xiaoyan can only be forced to tilt his head and pillow on Han Qing''s thigh, so Xiaoyan can clearly see that Han Qing is bending over to kiss.


    She blinked her eyshes, at this time, I really want to sigh, waist strength is very good.


    A pain on the lip, Xiao Yan came back to her senses.


    Han Qing fingertip flicks her forehead lightly, the eye ground of Qing run took wipe helpless, "this time still has the mind to wander, want other?"


    "Er..." Small Yan Du Du lips,ining: "I don''t mean to be distracted."


    Who makes his waist more attractive?


    "Not on purpose?" Han Qing slightly narrowed her eyes and gently squeezed her lower jaw close to her: "so you mean I''m not working hard enough? That''s why you want to think about something else? "


    Listen to words, small Yan fiercely stare big eyes, "just did not! I don''t think so! "


    Then, as if to prove herself, she suddenly stood up from his arms, but because of the excessive force, she directly hit Han Qing''s chin. She was scared and quickly sat back, but because of the wrong posture, Han Qing pulled her hand to pull her back, and then they both fell on the big bed behind.


    Bang bang!


    Han Qing''s back hits the soft bed, while Xiaoyan falls on Han Qingjian''s chest. In contrast, Xiaoyan is hit and hurt.


    Because of the pain, when Xiaoyan raised her head, she was suffering from a small face, and the excellent atmosphere was destroyed by her.


    "It hurts..." Xiao Yan looks at Han Qing''s wronged Baba tunnel.


    Han Qing:


    This silly girl.


    Wen Xiang is in her arms, and there are only two of them around. She has a wonderful atmosphere and space. But she tells herself that it hurts. What else can Han Qing do? Can only reach out to rub her head, quietly asked: "hit where?"


    Don''t ask good, a ask small Yan face is red, she is facing him to bump down, still can hit where? Finally, the little face was so red that she could only say, "I hit my face!"

 Chapter 1215

    She red at Han Qing angrily, as if he had offended her.


    "My fault, let me rub it for you?" Words down, Han Qing raised his hand but was patted off by Xiaoyan: "the pain is the face, how to rub ah?"


    "Who says that you can''t rub your face?"


    "How do you rub your face?"


    The voice just fell, small Yan waist a tight, has not yet waited for her to return to God, in front of is a whirlwind, and so on calm down, she has been under the pressure of Han Qing.


    The air seemed to be still for a few seconds. After realizing what was happening in front of her, Xiaoyan even stopped breathing. She could clearly feel the body outline and lines pressing on her, so she didn''t dare to move. She could only lie there, just like a string puppet under rough control!


    "Stupid?" Han Qing pressed her white cheek with both hands and whispered, "it''s not that it hurts? I''ll look at it for you


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    And then The next time is Han Qing''s various small movements on Xiaoyan''s cheek. Originally, he said that he wanted to see whether there was any bump pain for her. What was the result? He pinched the meat on his cheek and had a good time there. His cold eyes actually contained warm smile and pulled her face to make various small expressions.


    Although Xiao Yan doesn''t have a mirror, she can''t see what she looks like at the moment. However, she can imagine that she must be very ugly. At first, she was stupid and dare not move. But when she realized that Han Qing was malicious, she became angry!


    She was so angry that she directly raised her hand and pped Han Qing''s hand off!


    "Big bastard! Don''t do it in my face


    Xiaoyan didn''t realize that what she said at this time was full of coquetry and even red at Han Qing.


    The little girl in front of her will be happy, angry and energetic.


    For Han Qing in the past, he was always calm and self-sustaining. He was proud of his patience and control ability in front of him, because he could control everything, but now These things in front of Xiaoyan gradually separated from his control.


    Just like He meant to kiss her.


    But Han Qing was in control. Because he was afraid that he would do something to make the little girl afraid in this small space, he only pinched her face. Seeing her face change all kinds of expressions under his own hands, Han Qing actually felt that he had be alive.


    Who knew that the little girl was angry and red at him now.


    Han Qing was a little confused and wanted to bend over


    However, he knew that he could not do so. They had not been in contact for a long time. Besides, they had not yet reached that stage, so don''t scare her.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing put his hands on the bed into fists, tight a few minutes, a moment he turned over in Xiaoyan''s side lying down.


    "Don''t you just pinch your face, if you''re angry, let you pinch it back?"


    Just now, Xiao Yan, still angry, heard this sentence, her eyes suddenly brightened and pinched back???


    "Is that ok She looked at Han qingjunmei, but a little chilly cheek, and her mind had begun to imagine pictures of him doing other expressions. Wakaka, it was very funny to think about it.


    He must have made his face ugly just now, andter she must take revenge, and if she can, she will find a chance to take it and make it into wallpaper!


    Xiaoyan was very happy. When she thought about this, she already showed her expression on her face. Han Qing sighed in her heart, and her indulgence in her eyes widened a little. She said helplessly, "yes, I''m your boyfriend. Of course you can Do what you want. "


    Speaking of the back, Han Qing pauses for a moment and then says the four words. The little girl doesn''t know if she understands his meaning.


    However, looking at Xiaoyan''s excited expression and action, Han Qing knows that she must have not understood, or simply did not listen to it. Now all her attention is on revenge for him.


    So even if Han Qing had other ideas at this time, they soon disappeared.


    After revenge, Xiao Yan red at Han Qing angrily, "you don''t move, I want to take pictures!"


    Listen to words, Han Qing couldn''t help but pick eyebrows, "still want to take photos?"


    "Well!"


    "Stop shooting?"


    Han, did you want to take a picture of your lips


    "Well?"


    "But you had a good time when you bullied me. Now I want revenge back Xiao Yan looked at his eyes seriously and said.


    Two people looked at each other for a moment, Han Qing thin lips slightly hook up: "are you sure you want to shoot?"


    Xiao Yan nodded seriously.


    Finally, Han Qing had no choice but to admit defeat: "well, take it, and don''t pass it on after all. After all, only you who are girlfriends have the chance to see it."


    Listening to him speak to himself in such a doting tone, Xiaoyan was immediately satisfied, quickly opened the mobile phone camera, and then pressed the shutter on the face of Han Qing hero, and took several pictures.After shooting, Xiaoyan realized that Han Qing''s appearance on the bed just now seemed quite handsome? She opened to have a look, and found that the photos she had taken were very beautiful!


    What''s going on!


    She clearly wanted to take a picture of Han Qingchou. Why did she forget to help his face express?


    When Xiaoyan continued to probe Han Qing with the devil''s hand, Han Qing suddenly sped her white wrist and asked softly, "do you want a group photo?"


    Xiao Yan''s attention was suddenly attracted by the two words of group photo.


    "Group photo?"


    Han Qing''s clear and handsome face with a faint smile: "you girls do not like it?"


    When he said this, Xiaoyan unconsciously touched the selfie lens of her mobile phone. In fact, when she went out to y today, she saw a lot of couples taking group photos. She wanted to take them at that time, but she didn''t dare to speak up. So they didn''t even have a group photo.


    I didn''t expect Han Qing to take the initiative now.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan almost scratched her ears. She looked at Han Qing in a tangled way. She did not say whether she would like to or not. She just said, "but now it''s night. There is no scenery around. How can I shoot it?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    With a little effort on Han Qing''s hand, Xiaoyan fell directly into Han Qing''s arms. His arms were wide and warm, just in ce for Xiaoyan.


    Xiaoyan was so hugged by Han Qing, and her mood was still at a loss. She heard Han Qing say: "it''s OK to shoot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So now the posture is, he holds her in his arms, two people lie on the bed of the hotel to take selfie???


    Small Yan forehead shed a few ck lines, this man''s thinking is how fat matter? She really can''t do such things in the big bed of the hotel. She always thinks that the background of the photos taken in this way is not good, which makes people think and fantasize

 Chapter 1216

    Cough!


    Far away!


    Xiao Yan quickly throws off the misceneous thoughts in her mind and slowly raises her mobile phone.


    Joke, although this kind of photo makes people dream, but there is such a group photo opportunity, or Han Qing''s own initiative, even if the photo again let people fantasize, she will not miss this opportunity??


    Although Xiaoyan has made psychological preparations, but when the camera is on the eyes and faces of the two people, her heartbeat is still missing half a shot directly.


    Maybe the light on her head was too bright, and maybe it was her mood problem, because she felt that Han Qing''s eyes and eyebrows were clear and beautiful, and such a man hugged her, and her broad shoulders just contained her.


    This scene seems so harmonious.


    Click -


    I don''t know, Xiaoyan took several pictures, but they were all the same.


    She can''t help but want to shoot again, but she thinks that the shooting is the same, and if she shoots too much at the same lens, Han Qing doesn''t know whether she willugh at her.


    So soon Xiaoyan took a few photos and then put the mobile phone away, still a little lost in my heart.


    "What''s the matter?" The little girl''s emotions are written on her face, so Han Qing can see her mood at a nce.


    Xiaoyan pursed her lips and whispered: "I knew I would have taken a little more when I went out to y."


    Han Qing took a look at the little girl in her arms. Once again, she couldn''t help rubbing the green silk on her head. "Then I''ll take more pictures when I go out to y tomorrow. Can''t I do enough?"


    "Really?" Xiao Yan looked at him nervously: "will you not bother me then?"


    Words fall, Han Qing did not immediately answer her, but helplessly looked at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yan''s mood immediately raised a few degrees, can he really annoy her?


    Just when she was dreaming, Xiao Yan''s forehead was bounced. She covered her forehead with a cry, and then heard Han Qing scolding her.


    "It''s said that you''ve been shooting enough, and you''re still thinking about it. Can you be a little confident about yourself? People are all around you. What else do you want? "


    Also right, this is really said to Xiao Yan''s heart.


    Others have already been around her, what do she still want to do???


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan suddenly stretched out his hand to encircle someone''s thin waist, and his face reached into his arms, holding tightly.


    It''s real. It''s her. What else does she have to worry about?


    At least there was no one else around him, only her.


    Han Qing once again raised his hand and wanted to fall on the little girl''s head. He quietly took back what he thought, and turned to encircle her thin shoulder, pitifully encircling her in his arms.


    *


    the next day


    Xiao Yan was in a daze. She seemed to hear someone knocking at the door, but she was so sleepy Her eyelids were so heavy that she could hardly open her eyes, so although her body heard the sound, her sleepiness forced her action away from the outside world.


    Knocking -


    knocking -


    knocking -


    long and short, intermittent knocking on the door has been continuous.


    Han Qing opened his eyes, and his ck eyes were silent. He took a look at the little girl sleeping on his side.


    She was hiding in the quilt, showing only a small head and a small white face.


    It was probably the sound of knocking at the door, so she twisted her delicate eyebrows gently, even her nose wrinkled. It seemed that the sleepiness would soon be dissipated.


    They slept togetherst night, so Han Qing knew that the little girl didn''t fall asleep at first. She nervously turned her back to him. She seemed afraid she didn''t dare to sleep. Later, Han Qing called him quietly. Han Qing was afraid that she was nervous and could only pretend to sleep. Therefore,ter, she learned that the little girl got up in the middle of the night and went to the bathroom several times, tossing and turning until nearly midnight.


    So now hearing the knock on the door, her body reacts, but her consciousness is in a state of confusion.


    If you knock again, you will wake up.


    Han Qing sat up indifferently, putting on shoes from the bed and walking without making a sound.


    Knocks -


    the sound of knocking on the door continues. The more Han Qingyue approaches the door, the more frowns he frowns.


    He could almost guess who wasing knocking.


    Han Qing opened the door quickly because he was afraid that if he knocked again, the little girl would really wake up.


    Click!


    When the door opened, an acquaintance stood outside.


    Lin qin''er.


    When Lin qin''er saw the handsome face in expectation, he was pleased. He just wanted to step forward, but Han Qing''s action was faster. He closed the door directly and left a crack in the door. He looked at the visitor grimly.


    "Something?"


    Lin qin''er was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so cold. He forgot the lines he had prepared for a long time. He could only say, "I, I, I just want toe Let''s see if you get up... ""No Han Qing''s voice said coldly, "now you can go."


    Bang!


    After that, Han Qing closed the door directly.


    Lin qin''er wanted to move forward, but almost touched the ash on his nose.


    Anger shed on Lin qin''er''s face. She got up early in the morning to make up and change her clothes. She dressed herself up so that this man could see himself more. Who knows he is so cold!


    Just when Lin qin''er was so angry that she wanted to smash the door, the door opened again with a brush. Lin qin''er had to quickly put away her angry face and bow her head to brew her own most charming smile.


    "The morning is a break time. Don''t knock at the door if you have nothing to do."


    Bang!


    Poor Lin qin''er, she thought that the charming smile was not ready to be brewed. Han Qing had already finished speaking and then closed the door of the hotel again.


    Lin Qin Er stood in the same ce, staring at the door for a long time, the expression on her face suddenly became ferocious. She almost couldn''t help her efforts to smash the door.


    For the first time, I met a man who was so difficult to do and had no grace and no pity for her!


    She''s really pissed off!


    Why?? She has already dressed herself, why does this man still refuse to see her more? Can''t youpare yourself to such a stinky girl who doesn''t have anything???


    Lin qin''er''s face was full of anger, and he turned and left reluctantly.


    In the room, after Han Qing closed the door, he thought that the woman would not be so ungrateful. If he knocked on the door again, he would not be polite.


    Han Qing went back, ready to rest for a while, but saw the little girl rubbing her eyes, half straight up to look at him, "I seem to hear someone knocking at the door, who is it?"


    Her voice was still sweet and greasy, her eyes were half narrowed, and she could not open them, so she was sleepy to the extreme.


    "You heard me wrong."


    Han Qing denied it with a red face and a heart beating.


    Did you hear me wrong?


    Xiaoyan''s eyes shed a blur, is she really wrong? But did she hear someone knocking at the door?


    When Xiaoyan doubts, Han Qing has taken off his shoes and sat on the edge of the bed.

 Chapter 1217

    "It''s still early. If you''re sleepy, go to sleep."


    Xiaoyan was really sleepy. She was too sleepy to think about anything else, so after listening to his words, she only nodded, and then continued to lie back. Before lying back, she was still talking to herself.


    "Strange I heard someone knocking at the door. Am I dreaming


    Han Qing:


    He looked back at the little girl, but was speechless.


    Obviously one second is still talking to myself, but the next second has been breathing evenly and sleeping.


    This girl is really


    Han Qing shook his head helplessly and reached out to cover the quilt for her. Where is the appearance at this time as well as the coldness and coldness when facing linqin''er just now?


    Han Qing only knows that Xiaoyan is a girl of one mind and knows death reason. Unexpectedly, she is still so simple. That woman


    Because it was close to midnight yesterday, Xiaoyan closed her eyes and fell asleep quickly. Then she went to sleep until nearly noon. During this period, the travel staff knocked at the door. Han Qing told her that the activity should be pushed back and then left.


    When Xiaoyan was full of sleep and sat up, she suddenly remembered that she was sleeping in the same bed with Han Qingst night.


    She was alone in the room at the moment.


    Xiaoyan reached out to rub her eyes and felt her mobile phone vaguely.


    Is it hard to take advantage of her sleep, Han Qing as before, secretly ran to open a room again?


    So Xiaoyan touched her mobile phone to see if Han Qing had sent her a message. As a result, she saw that the wechat was empty, and there was no message.


    People are not there, information is not left, where?


    Suddenly thought of something, Xiaoyan quickly turned over, get out of bed, even clothes have no time to tidy up, ran to the next door barefoot.


    She patted the door anxiously, and soon someone came to open the door. When Lin qin''er opened the door, she saw Xiaoyan, and her expression was a little surprised: "sister Xiaoyan, are you awake?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She looked at her breathlessly and did not speak.


    Lin Qin Er soft smile: "how so anxious?"


    Listen, Xiaoyan Leng next, yes, why is she so anxious? It seems that nothing has happened, but Han Qing is not in the room, and has not left a message. Xiaoyan''s mind does not know why she has inexplicably appeared the scene ofst night. She also does not know whether Lin qiner is intentional, should not be intentional, but she is inexplicable to think of it.


    Xiao Yan thought that he was really jealous.


    So she shook her head and gasped: "nothing. I just woke up suddenly and thought of sister Lin. did you have breakfast?"


    With that, Xiaoyan naturally took a step to go inside. Lin qin''er saw her like this, but deliberately blocked her step.


    "Sister Lin?" Xiaoyan looked up at her.


    Lin qin''er''s lips were red, and she looked at her with a bright red face: "didn''t you just wake up? Why don''t you go and brush your teeth and wash your face and change your clothes


    Xiaoyan was more confused, "how do you know..."


    Lin Qin Er sheepishly smile, the face seems to appear a coquettish expression, "Mr. Han said to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yan felt as if her head had been hit hard by something. She looked behind Lin qin''er, and Lin qin''er moved aside for a moment, thenpletely blocked her eyes and pushed her out by her shoulder.


    "Well, what are you thinking? Go back and wash your face and get ready. "


    Finish saying, wait for small Yan to reacte over, Lin Qin Er shut the door to.


    After closing the door, Lin qin''er leaned against the back of the door with her lips hooked and sneered. It was stupid enough to send her to the door, but she was cheated by her two words and a little action.


    Tut, just like this green and astringent girl who doesn''t know anything, what''s good about it? Maybe men like this at the beginning, but gradually they will feel bored. When Han Qing sees her true face, she will naturally abandon her.


    But before this, she naturally has to make a lot of misunderstandings.


    Thinking of this, Lin qin''er''s smile widened a little bit, extremely proud, andpletely forgot who was beaten by her husband at that time who came out to save her and who sent her to the hospital.


    She has always been used to revenge, so she doesn''t feel that there is any problem in her doing so.


    After Xiaoyan was shut out of the door, the whole person was stunned.


    She didn''t think about it at first, but the more Lin qin''er wanted to build a mizhang, the more suspicious he was. I don''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that Lin qin''er was acting like Han Qing in her room, and she said Han Qing told her to go out with her.


    Is this true?


    She didn''t dare to think about it, and she didn''t dare to identify anything directly, because she didn''t want to me anyone.So Xiaoyan needs to stay to confirm something.


    Instead of leaving, she squatted down on the edge of the door with her mobile phone, and then sent a text message to Han Qing.


    "I wake up. Where have you been?"


    After editing the SMS, Xiaoyan waited patiently.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    Half an hour passed.


    In fact, half an hour is not really long, but for Xiaoyan in the process of waiting, this half hour seems like a whole century.


    But Xiaoyan is not in a hurry, still quietly squatting there waiting.


    She didn''t wait for the text message, nor did she wait for Han Qing to appear. She squatted for a long time and her legs were a little numb, so Xiaoyan was ready to change her posture and continue to squat.


    But at this time, there was a steady footstep in the corridor.


    Hearing the footsteps, Xiaoyan quickly looked at the source of the sound.


    At a nce, she saw the person who was thinking of her.


    Han Qing was carrying a bag in his hand. When he came, he saw a figure squatting in the corridor, and he was familiar with it. After approaching, Han Qing could see clearly.


    See Han Qing, small Yan eyes a bright, regardless of leg numbness or not, directly jumped up to run in front of Han Qing.


    "You, where have you been?"


    While asking, Xiaoyan also looked at Han Qing''s back, "where did youe back from?"


    The little girl''s expression was very nervous, and the questions she asked were also very strange. Han Qing took a look at her squatting position andbined with the questions she asked, she quickly guessed the whole story.


    "I went downstairs to buy something. When I came back, I took the elevator. Why? Do I have to take the stairs? "


    He had a funny tone and a shallow smile on his lips.


    Xiaoyan shook her head a little embarrassed: "no, I just I''m just worried about you. I sent you messages and you didn''t reply to me. "


    Half an hour!


    She squatted outside for half an hour, but Xiaoyan was not unhappy at the moment, but very happy!


    Because she confirmed her conjecture!

 Chapter 1218

    "Well? Information? "


    Han Qing thin lips slightly pursed, reached out to take out the phone, pressed a few times to find: "no electricity."


    The mobile phone in his hand is really off. Xiaoyan took it directly, "I''ll charge it for you. You''re really. Why don''t you charge your mobile phone when you''re out? This is not a good habit. Did you bring a power bank? If I don''t, I''ll take two, and then I can give you one! "


    In fact, Han Qing has all these things. After all, he is a very self-discipline person. His mobile phone will be recharged at night and can be used for one day. However Last night, the little girl stayed in the same room with him, and then Han Qing Just forget about it.


    In front of her, these proud things were out of control one by one.


    It''s not good.


    Han Qing stretched out his hand and pinched the little girl''s white pink cheek, "OK, then I''ll give you the mobile phone."


    "Well!" Xiaoyan didn''t mind, put the mobile phone into his pocket directly, and then wanted to slip back to the room. When he passed by Han Qing, he held the cor.


    "Now that the mobile phone problem has been solved, should we discuss another issue?"


    Xiao Yan, who was held by the cor: "another problem?"


    What''s the problem?


    Xiao Yan''s eyes widened. "What do you want to say to me?"


    Han Qing looked at her with a smile.


    "Where did you just squat?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    As soon as this question was asked, Xiaoyan felt something was wrong. She avoided Han Qing''s eyes and coughed softly: "just, squat casually..."


    "Squatting at will?"


    "Yes Xiaoyan nodded forcefully, "I see you are not here, so I came out to wait for you. There is no other ce beside this, so I just find a ce to squat, isn''t it a bit silly? Hahaha, I''ll never squat like this again next time ~ "


    Xiaoyan tried to cover up this matter directly.


    However, Han Qing is not good at fooling. When Xiaoyan was embarrassed, Han Qing''s eyes were staring at her like a smile, which made her feel fluffy. Her smile also faded and she bit her lower lip in embarrassment.


    This is a psychological confrontation. Xiaoyan originally intended to pretend to be stupid to the end, but now she is staring at with this kind of eyes by Han Qing. She feels that her heart has no bottom at all and can only look at him pitifully.


    "Well, I admit I did it on purpose, OK?" Xiaoyan finally admitted, then hung his head and exined: "I didn''t see you when I woke up, and you didn''t leave me a message. I wanted to go next door to see if you were there, and then..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yan''s words, like hesitation, she now think that Lin qiner seems to have a problem.


    Why does Lin qin''er appear to have other people in her room? Is it a deliberate attempt to mislead her? Or


    Dare not continue to think about it, Xiaoyan suddenly raised his head and looked at Han Qing firmly: "I want to confirm some things, can you go back to the room and wait for me first?"


    The little girl''s eyes are clear now. It seems that she has already made her own decision and n. Han Qing naturally has no objection to her appearance. She just asks, "don''t you want me to stay?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan shook his head: "no, I can still solve this small matter."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    What his little girl wanted to do, he agreed and naturally believed that she could solve them. Although his little girl was very simple, she was not stupid. She had to explore some things by herself.


    Soon Han Qing left. When he went back, Xiaoyan took a deep breath and put her hair behind her ears. She remembered how she looked like


    Why don''t she go back and take care of it?


    Forget it. If you go back, the rabbit will run away? She''s going now!


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan turned back and knocked on the door again.


    When Lin qin''er opened the door and saw that Xiaoyan was still dressed like this, he was surprised: "sister Xiaoyan, didn''t I ask you to go back and wash? Howe you are still like this? I haven''t even changed my clothes... "


    With that, Lin qin''er suddenly realized: "you will not have been back to the room to wash?"


    Xiaoyan but fixed to look at her behind, Lin Qin Er look at her expression slightly frightened, this girl to now is still like this, is she always outside guard? Now you don''t want to knock again?


    Does she want to go in and search?


    No, I can''t let her in. If the illusion she created was destroyed, she might not have such a good chance next time.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qin Er simply came out, "where have you been? Why don''t you go back and change? Do you want me to apany you back? "


    Seeing that Lin qiner was about to take her hand, Xiaoyan didn''t refuse. She took Lin qin''er''s arm and said, "I didn''t go back to wash my hands. I just went back to find that I forgot to take my toothbrush with mest night, and my facial cleanser seemed to be missing. It''s estimated that I left it when I cleaned upst night So I came to get itListen to words, Lin Qin Er body a stiff, how also did not expect her toe out so suddenly.


    "Toothbrush? Cleanser? "


    "Yes." Xiao Yan nodded: "how can I brush my teeth without a toothbrush? Besides, my skin is a little oily. I have to use facial cleanser to wash it clean. Sister Lin, go, you can go with me


    With that, she would walk towards Yan''s arm.


    Lin qin''er in this moment just reflected what she wanted to do, and quickly stopped: "wait a minute."


    Xiaoyan blinked and looked at her innocently: "what''s wrong with sister Lin?"


    "You Did you really drop your toothbrush? However, it''s been a long time since then. Did you think of washing up at this time? "


    Xiaoyan''s face was not red and she nodded breathlessly: "yes, I just went back and found myself very sleepy, so Iy down and sleep for a while. Just now I got up to wash, and then I found that my toothbrush and facial cleanser were missing."


    Lin Qin Er stares at her, as if to confirm the truth of her words. But Xiaoyan''s eyes are clean, and the expression on her face is of course, and there is no trace of lying.


    Is that true? Did she really go back to bed? Just when I was washing and gargling, I found that the toothbrush and facial cleanser were missing?


    Although Lin qin''er believed her a little bit, but then what? She still didn''t want to let Xiaoyan go in and destroy the illusion she created. So she whispered, "why don''t you go back first, I''ll go in and help you find it, and then I''ll send it to youter?"


    Xiao Yan blinked and looked at Lin qin''er: "sister Lin really want to send it to me?"

 Chapter 1219

    Seeing her bite, Lin qin''er nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, you, go back and change your clothes first. When you change, your toothbrush and facial cleanser will be delivered to you."


    Xiao Yan seemed very happy after hearing this, and immediately nodded: "well, thank sister Lin first. Then you will send it overter. I will go back first."


    See small Yan left, Lin Qin Er finally spit out a turbid gas, finally sent people away, she is really afraid of small Yan regardless of the ground to rush into it.


    As expected, she is a little girl who doesn''t know anything. She is good to pass.


    But how did this girl lose her mind? Even toothbrush and facial cleanser will fall down when I clean up my things. Do I have to send them to her? Lin qin''er''s heart rises a rage, but in order to maintain the illusion that he created, or turn in to look for a toothbrush for Xiaoyan.


    But Lin Qin Er turned over the bathroom and didn''t find what Xiao Yan said.


    Not only toothbrush, not even facial cleanser.


    Lin qin''er put his hands on the washing table and looked at himself in the mirror seriously.


    No, if something is really left behind, it is impossible to find both of them. What does it mean?


    That means she was fooled by that stinky girl!


    She''s lying to herself!!


    Lin qin''er, who discovered this fact, couldn''t help shaking his fist. Damn it! She could be yed by a girl so many years younger than herself!


    But soon Lin qin''er realized that the reason why the little girl yed such a trick on herself!


    Did she find out?


    But how did she find out? She didn''t let her in


    Thinking of this, Lin qin''er decided to go out and have a look.


    After confirming her idea, Xiaoyan walked back to the room. As soon as she went in, Han Qing asked her to drink milk. But Xiaoyan just got up and ran to look for Lin qin''er. She didn''t do anything. How dare she drink milk if she didn''t brush her teeth?


    So Xiaoyan waved her hand and ran to brush her teeth.


    In the middle of the brush, Xiao Yan heard someone knocking at the door. She thought that Lin qin''er should have found her. So she quickly spit out her saliva and washed her face.


    When he went out, Han Qing blocked the door, "eat first."


    "But..." Xiao Yan pointed to his back: "someone knocked on the door, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Han Qing came directly to her, grabbed her white wrist, took her inside, and sat down on the stool.


    "It''s important to eat, nothing else."


    Finish saying first toward small Yan''s hand put a cup of milk and charge: "want to drink up."


    Xiaoyan blinked her eyes. Han Qing''s expression didn''t seem to be joking. She suddenly remembered that she heard someone knocking at the door when she was sleepy in the morning. Then she asked Han Qing. Han Qing said that she heard something wrong and asked her to continue sleeping.


    , as like as two peas, Han Qing''s expression is exactly the same as it is now.


    Do you mean


    Think of here, Xiaoyan big eyes: "she came in the morning, right?"


    Han Qing nced at her like a smile and nodded slightly.


    See him admit, Xiaoyan some chagrin, before she thought she was sleepy, did not expect that she really knocked on the door.


    Xiao Yan stares at him suspiciously.


    "What did shee here for in the morning?"


    Han Qing slowly drank the juice in the ss slowly, "who knows?"


    Anyway, he didn''t ask her what she was going to do. He just warned her not to knock on the door again, so as not to disturb his little girl''s sleep.


    Therefore, in the face of this question, Han Qing could not answer it at all.


    "I don''t know?" Xiaoyan looked at him suspiciously: "you didn''t go to open the door? She didn''t tell you? "


    Han Qing helplessly stares at her: "eat a meal, how to say so much?"


    Have been detested


    Xiaoyan can only drink milk with depressed head down.


    Because she was pulled back by Han Qing just now, the knock on the door stopped for a while, but now it rang again.


    The knock on the door is just beside her ear, but Han Qing''s performance is particrly leisurely. If Xiaoyan didn''t hear the sound and was in the same space with him, Xiaoyan would really think that someone knocking outside was actually her own illusion.


    Compared with Han Qing, Xiaoyan is more guilty. She can''t drink milk and eat food with peace of mind, but she is afraid that when she doesn''t eat, she will be called back by Han Qing, so she can only gobble it up.


    Finally finished the food, Xiaoyan took the tissue and wiped it hard, and stood up.


    "I''m full. I''ll go and have a look first."


    With that, he threw the tissue into the dustbin next to him and quickly turned around and ran away.


    Han Qing shook her head, thinking that the little girl''s temperament really needs to be precipitated and precipitated. She is also so anxious in the face of an unimportant person. If she encounters this kind of thing again in the future, she will be so anxious every time. Isn''t she going to wear herself out?So Han Qing made up his mind in his mind, and after this incident was solved, he wanted to practice her temperament.


    When Xiaoyan came to the door, she heard the knocking outside more and more urgent. Later, she even directly connected to the doorbell and pressed it several times. The voice was short and long, and she was very angry.


    If it''s normal, Xiaoyan certainly won''t let Lin qin''er wait outside, but after she deliberately made those false appearances in the morning, Xiaoyan has a kind of conjecture in her heart, so now she has no guilt except guilty.


    She took a deep breath, was ready for the fight, and went straight forward to open the door.


    Lin qin''er knocked on the door and was so angry that he could not help smashing the door if he did not expose his personality problems.


    Just like now, Lin qiner finally saw Xiaoyan open the door. When there was a delicate white face behind the door, Lin qin''er really wanted to scold him.


    But after thinking about it, if you want to get close to Han Qing, you have to rely on her. After all, before she sessfully hooked up with Han Qing, the man still valued the little girl in front of her.


    When she pushes her out, I''ll see how she can clean up the stinky girl.


    Afterforting herself for a while, Lin qin''er''s anger is not so strong atst. She stares at Xiao Yan coldly, but she still can''t help but take a trace of me in her voice.


    "What are you doing, sister Xiaoyan? I knocked so long at the door that you didn''te out. "


    Xiaoyan noticed that her face was very ugly, and her eyes seemed to eat her. Is this the way to treat a person who has the grace to save her?


    Don''t expect to be rewarded with kindness. Xiao Yan has always understood this truth, so when saving her, Xiaoyan didn''t want to ask her to repay herself.


    As long as she can help others, she will be very happy. What''s more, she''s not the kind of person who can help everything. It''s just that things happen right in front of her, and she can''t see it anymore, so she just helps.


    But now? Lin qin''er stares at himself with this kind of cannibalism, which makes Xiaoyan unhappy.

 Chapter 1220

    Since she looked like this, Xiaoyan didn''t want to be polite to her. She pretended to be polite to her. She simply pulled down her face and said, "I just was in the toilet, so I didn''t hear that. Is sister Lin so fierce, is she ming me?"


    Lin qin''er was stunned. She didn''t expect that Xiaoyan was still smiling one second. The next second, she changed her face directly. She stood there ck, like a girl with a strong anger.


    Was she negligent? How could this girl have such a side?


    By Xiaoyan such a change of face, Lin qiner heart even if there is more anger also dare not casually, vent out, she had to quickly change her mouth.


    "Nothing. Since sister Xiaoyan didn''t hear about it, I can''t me you. Sister Lin thought you were deliberately ignoring sister Lin, so I was a little worried. Aren''t you angry with sister Lin?"


    Listen, Xiao Yan tilts the corner of his mouth to stare at her.


    "Sister Lin thinks I''m ignoring you on purpose? Why is that? I have no reason to ignore you, do I? Is it because sister Lin did something wrong and she felt guilty that I was deliberately ignoring you? "


    Lin qin''er, who said this, was shocked. She didn''t expect that she would say such heavy words, and there was still a probe in her words.


    What''s going on? Just in the morning, how could she have changed?


    No, it''s just an hour. What happened in this hour?


    Did Han Qing tell her?


    It''s impossible. How could Han Qing, the big man, talk about these women?


    Is it her own guess?


    Think of here, Lin Qin er''s eyes in Xiao Yan''s face Piao to Piao, seems to be confirming something.


    Who knows at this time, Xiaoyan reappeared a brilliant smile and said in a soft voice to Lin qin''er: "Oh, sister Lin, is this scared by me? It seems that I''m quite serious when I''m serious? "


    "Well? What do you mean


    "I just joked with sister Lin. I didn''t expect to frighten sister Lin. don''t be angry, I''ll make an apology to you."


    Lin qiner:


    What the hell is this girl trying to do?


    "By the way, sister Lin, what about my toothbrush and facial cleanser? Why did youe here with your hands empty? Didn''t you say you sent it for me? "


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan''s expression was a little disappointed, "I knew I had found it myself."


    Lin qin''eres back to her senses. Although she doesn''t know whether Xiaoyan''s performance is true or false, since she has said so, her own y will continue.


    She can''t be punctured even if it doesn''t go on. She has to stay good.


    "Oh, I just remember when you said it. Sister Xiaoyan, I didn''t find the toothbrush and facial cleanser you said. Are you wrong? If you can''t find it, I''ll go in and help you find it. You may have left it in the trunk


    After that, Lin qin''er took a step forward and wanted to go in. But Xiaoyan stopped her step in front of the door, and then said with a smile: "no, sister Lin, if you can''t find a toothbrush, I''ll use Han Qing''s, he seems to have brought facial cleanser, I''ll use his first."


    Lin qiner: "use him first? Sharing one toothbrush is not very hygienic, is it? "


    "Well, it seems a little unhygienic." Xiao Yan held his chin and thought seriously for a while, and then said, "but he and I are male and female friends. It shouldn''t matter if I use this time. I''ll buy a new one when I go out in the afternoon."


    These words are all pervasive, and Lin qin''er can''t say anything more.


    "Sister Ku Ku Lin hase here. I''ll go wash first. Bye."


    Finish saying that, small Yan does not wait for Lin Qin Er to react toe over, then took the lead to close the hotel door.


    When Lin qin''er wanted to say something more, the door had already mmed shut. She was so angry that she almost cried out.


    After Xiaoyan closed the door, she took a deep breath against the door panel. Just now her expression and explosive power seemed to be ok? At first, it was really cool to see Lin qin''er scared by himself.


    Maybe I didn''t expect her to have such a side?


    But this is also very good, so that she does not think she is easy to bully!


    Although up to now, Lin qin''er hasn''t made any actual move, butst night that intentionally or unintentionally approached Xiaoyan still remembers.


    It can be seen that when other women try to get close to Han Qing, Xiao Yan''s heart will be ufortable.


    "Comfortable now?"


    Han Qing''s voice suddenly rings out behind her. Xiaoyan turns around in a conditioned way and bangs on Han Qing''s chin.


    "Cough..."


    Han Qing was suddenly hit by a hum, back half a step, this collision is not light, but also his weak defense.


    Xiaoyan did not get better. She not only hurt Han Qing''s chin, but also hurt her forehead. Within seconds, a red mark appeared on her white forehead.


    "It hurts." Xiao Yan covers his eyes and looks pitifully at Han Qing using him.Look at her like this, Han Qing where also willing to me her half point, can only throw the pain of the foot chin to go up to warm voice to ask: "bump pain? me me. I''ll see. "


    Han Qing went up to check the red spot for her, gently blowing and kneading for her. Under such gentle treatment, Xiaoyan slowly raised her head: "that Do you think it''s unreasonable for me to look like this? "


    "Vexatious?" Han Qing''s hand movement slightly pause, he looked at Xiaoyan''s eyes, toward her, the heat spewed in her face.


    "What is vexatious? You can do whatever you want. Besides, I''m your boyfriend. Even if you don''t make trouble again, I will tolerate you, eh? "


    Since we were together, Xiaoyan found that his tolerance to himself was really strong. Although she felt that she had done something wrong, Han Qing would not lose his temper to her every time, nor would he say a heavy word. He could be said to be perfect when getting along with each other.


    But it was in this way that she was deeply disturbed.


    Xiaoyan stretched out his hand and hugged Han Qingjin''s thin waist, and asked in a low voice in his heart: "will you always tolerate me?"


    Of course, she only dares to ask in her heart.


    In the afternoon, the staff member of the travel theme finally came over. He said with an embarrassed smile: "Mr. Han and Mrs. Han, we have only the afternoon and evening time because of the dy in the morning. So I revised the schedule for today and made some ns. Are you satisfied with it?"


    With that, the staff handed the schedule to Han Qing. After Han Qing took it over and did not look at it, he directly handed it to Xiaoyan by the side of his body. In a soft voice, he said, "I''m not satisfied with it."


    Xiaoyan Leng for a moment, did not expect that Han Qing will not look at directly handed to himself, so as to give her an illusion that everything is decided by her.


    "Oh, let me see..."

 Chapter 1221

    She took the schedule and looked at it carefully.


    In fact, today''s theme is very simple, that is to go to sea by boat to a beautiful ind. There are activities on the small ind, and there are bonfire banquets in the evening. There are various theme hotels. When you are tired, there will be a special bus to the hotel and hot spring soup. It sounds very moving.


    Xiao Yan immediately agreed, and thought in her heart, when she went to the ind, she wanted to find a beautiful ce to take a few photos with Han qingduo. Those photos taken on the big bedst night could not work at all.


    The staff looked at Xiao Yan''s expression of satisfaction, and was very happy. He was still worried that his temporary n woulde to nothing. Now the customer''s satisfaction is the best.


    Just as everyone was ready to start, there were more people on the scene.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, where are you going


    The sudden appearance of the voice and figure let Xiaoyan Leng for a moment, raised his head to look at the past.


    Lin qin''er?


    When did shee? Xiao Yan didn''t notice it at all.


    Thinking, Lin qin''er came up again, "sister Xiao Yan, how can you ignore me?"


    Xiao Yan came back to her mind, "no, how did sister Line? You don''t have any injuries. Well, you should stay in the hotel at this time


    "It''s so stuffy in the hotel, and I''m alone. I''m very tired. Can I go out with you?"


    Going out with them? Xiaoyan is a little reluctant, after all, this is her chance to be alone with Han Qing, and Xiaoyan now feels Lin qiner''s motivation, so she is not willing to take her out with her.


    Is thinking, Lin qin''er probably also felt her hesitation, quickly went forward and took Xiaoyan''s arm. "Take me with you, sister Xiaoyan. I''m really bored to stay alone in the hotel."


    Xiaoyan''s heart is the softest. She feels embarrassed when she asks for it. But she is not alone in this trip, so she can only turn to Han Qing for advice.


    Han Qing also understood what she wanted to say, so he said softly, "you can do anything you want. Don''t ask me for my opinion."


    The eyes and face are full of doting, it seems that as long as Xiaoyan doesn''t do some killing and arson, he will raise his hands in favor of anything else.


    Such a man, such doting, why not her? Lin qin''er is really itchy to see, if it is her.


    It seems that she has to hurry up to do something,


    "well, you can go out with us, but I have to ask the staff if I can bring one more person."


    In fact, when Lin qin''er and Xiao Yan talk, the staff is nearby, so naturally they listen to the dialogue between the two sides.


    At this moment, hearing Xiaoyan want to ask himself, the expression on his face is a little embarrassed.


    "The theme of this time is mainly two people. If you add one person, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult..."


    Xiao Yan was pleased to hear that maybe she was selfish. If she could solve this problem without her own help, it would be better.


    Unfortunately, the next second Lin qin''er said: "don''t worry, I will pay for the cost myself. How much should I pay?"


    The staff were still in a bit of a quandary. After hearing her say that she wanted to pay for her own money, they immediately agreed toe down.


    "That''s settled. You''ll pay all the expenses yourself. After all, there''s one more person. It''s all money."


    After the matter was settled, the staff felt relieved that they had aplished something. Mr. Han and Mrs. Han should be very happy?


    Who knows that a twist, the staff on Xiaoyan that slightly sad eyes, the staff were stunned for a moment, immediately react, almost bite the root of his tongue.


    How does he look like a pig? People are husband and wife to travel, now suddenly need more people, is not more than a light bulb? Why didn''t he think about it like a pig before? Money is so important? If the couple is not happy after they go back and give him a badment, then his bonus for half a year will be gone


    However, the words have been said, and it is difficult to get it back now. The staff members are simply not miserable.


    But what can he do? s, we can only go one step at a time. The staff thought secretly that he should keep up with them and try to create space for them.


    For his half year bonus, the staff can only fight!


    When getting on the ship, the staff looked at Xiao Yan with the eyes of Ren Dao and Zhong Yuan, and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, Mrs. Han. I won''t let you down!"


    Xiao Yan:


    What happened? What does it mean not to let her down? What does this worker want to do?


    However, before Xiaoyan asked, the staff had already turned to leave.


    She was full of doubts and could only return to her own seat. There were few people in their row, but Xiaoyan wanted to sit near the water, so Han Qing could only give her the seat inside.As a result, when she came back, she just saw Lin Qin Er go to their row of seats, ready to go to the seat selected by Xiao Yan inside.


    Xiao Yan''s face changed slightly, just thought of a voice to stop, but a cold voice was faster than her.


    "You are wrong."


    The speaker is Han Qing, because he has to pass in front of Han Qing to get to the seat inside. When Lin qin''er wants to go in, Han Qing''s long legs go straight ahead. He doesn''t want to let Lin qin''er go in at all, and he looks at each other coldly.


    Lin qin''er didn''t expect that the other party would not give her face, so she could only whisper: "Mr. Han, I want to sit inside, can''t I? There are many seats out here. "


    Finish saying, Lin Qin Er pointed to the seat outside Han Qing.


    Xiaoyan originally wanted to go, but saw this scene simply stopped in ce, to see how Han Qing dealt with it.


    Unfortunately, after Han Qing said that sentence, he took back his eyes and did not pay attention to Lin qin''er any more.


    Lin qin''er was a little impatient. Originally she wanted to sit inside, but she didn''t expect Han Qing to be so heartless that she didn''t let her in. Now she didn''t even talk back to her.


    She felt particrly humiliated, but not reconciled, so she aimed at another seat beside Han Qing.


    Who knows she just wanted to sit down, a cold voice rang again.


    "It''s said that you went wrong. Why don''t you go?"


    Lin qin''er raised her head in amazement and found that Han Qing looked at her eyes very cold. She was stunned at the spot, "how? Where did I go wrong? You can''t sit in the seat inside, nor can you sit here? "


    "Yes." Han Qing nodded mercilessly.


    Lin qin''er said Why is this? Mr. Han, do you have any misunderstanding about me

 Chapter 1222

    When she said this, Lin qin''er drooped her eyes and looked very hurt. She thought this was her own killer. No man could escape her present appearance, unless the other side was a wood.


    Therefore, Lin qin''er is more and more aggrieved. Unfortunately, Han Qing didn''t look at her much at all. He just glimpsed the staff nearby and gave him a look. The staff immediately recovered.


    He ttered forward.


    "Miss Lin, our theme this time is honeymoon, so there are only two people in a row of seats, that is, a couple. You and Mr. Han are not husband and wife, so you can''t sit in the same row with him. "


    The staff spoke quickly, but what he thought was that he knew what the magical setting was. Anyway, he made it up on the spot.


    After all, for his half year bonus and customer satisfaction, he is willing to recite the four masterpieces, let alone make up a set.


    Listen to words, Lin Qin Er squint suspiciously: "still have such setting?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The staff nodded and admitted: "although this setting sounds very inhumane, most of them are honeymooners. There has never been such a special situation as today, so there is no objection."


    Lin qin''er looked around and found that it was really a pair of rows. Because there were many positions on the boat, no one thought about sitting in the same row with other couples.


    At the moment, looking at the extra person on the boat, some people couldn''t help but say, "what''s the matter? Isn''t this a honeymoon? How could there be a woman? "


    "Really, what''s the matter with her? Why alone? Was she abandoned by her husband? "


    "Isn''t it? After being abandoned by her husband, would you like to sit with other men? Is she trying to rob someone else''s husband


    "Ah, it''s shameless. Let''s all stay away from her, lest shee and sit with us."


    These words are whispered, but in such a space, they are not whispers. How can they not be heard? Hearing this, Lin Qin er''s face changed. He lost his head and said, "what are you talking about? What do you mean I rob someone else''s husband? What is it that I am abandoned by my husband? Did you see it with your own eyes? "


    The staff can onlyugh: "Miss Lin, don''t be angry, this is also a rule, or I''ll find you a new ce? "


    Lin Qin Er had a n in mind. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the staff: "you just said that you can''t sit together without husband and wife?"


    The staff nodded: "yes, that''s what it means."


    "Well, it seems that Mr. Han can only sit by himself." Lin qin''er looked at Han Qing with a smile, and said, "because he and Xiaoyan''s sister are not married at all. They are just simple friends."


    Say she robbed someone else''s husband? She''s going to break the rtionship between them.


    Hearing this, the staff was obviously stunned for a moment, "what do you say? Not married


    What''s going on? When he called Mr. Han and Mrs. Han, they obviously responded. How could they not be married?


    And the small Yan in the distance heard Lin qin''er say so, the delicate eyebrows immediately wrinkled up.


    If she had some uncertain factors before, now she can almost determine what Lin qiner wants to do. This woman is really ungrateful.


    It is clearly that she and Han Qing helped her, but she has such a mind.


    Xiaoyan was very upset. Before, she felt that she could still keep her politeness on the surface. Lin qin''er wanted to act, and Zhou Xiaoyan would apany her to the end.


    Isn''t it just acting? Who won''t?


    But now, she obviously wants to tear her face with herself? Or do you think she''s too young to cheat?


    Xiaoyan wants to rush to the past and get angry, but think about it, isn''t it right for the other party?


    Her eyes light slightly flow, soon thought of a way to deal with it.


    She went up and said, "sister Lin, why are you cursing me and my husband?"


    The sudden appearance of Xiaoyan makes the gossip crowd more interested. Moreover, the masses seem to find that the girl in front of her is a little girl. She looks ordinary in dress, but she looks vigorous and energetic.


    But what about Lin qin''er? That figure is really not the average girl canpare, the woman envies her to have, moreover still lets the person be proud of that kind.


    This sudden scene made us feel that the journey had a little more color, so many couples spent their time watching this scene.


    "Is it two women fighting for a man?"


    "I didn''t expect to see this kind of drama after a trip? What''s the matter? Isn''t husband and wife signing up? How could this happen? "


    "That is to say, it''s strange."


    "Who do you think the man will choose? These two women have different styles. ""Are you stupid? Just now the woman wanted to sit over, but the man didn''t agree. Obviously, it''s impossible to choose her because of her figure. You can see that she is sultry. Just look at her... "


    A group of people were talking.


    All women are talking, and their husbands do not have their own wife''s speech, the atmosphere dare not speak out.


    So Xiaoyan now has a big advantage.


    After she had finished that sentence, she went on.


    "My husband and I helped you, and we took you on this boat. If you don''t say anything nice, you can still curse me and my husband for divorce." Xiaoyan said here, sighing repeatedly, the face appeared extremely sad expression.


    What I think is, don''t you just act? Who cares?


    Anyway, Han Qing had acquiesced in front of the staff before, so she said it with the trend. Don''t me her!


    Lin qin''er thought Xiaoyan was good at fooling. Unexpectedly, she didn''t give her face. She was shocked: "sister Xiaoyan, what are you talking about? When did I curse you and Mr. Han for divorce? You''re not married at all. You told me that yourself. Don''t you admit it now


    "Sister Lin, do you remember wrong? If we''re not married, why are we on our honeymoon? "


    People around him nodded.


    "Yes, if you''re not married, why do you want to take a honeymoon trip? They can go on a lot of trips. Why do you want to take part in this?"


    "That''s right. This woman is really annoying. She doesn''t want to hook her husband just because she looks handsome, does she? And curse people for divorce? Tut, it''s vicious


    "You think you''re a little bit of a figure, and you think that all the men in the world will like her? I don''t look at my face, I don''t have any beauty! "


    "Some people conquer men by another skill. What do you know?"


    The women on the scene were all married, so it was no taboo to count them. One was more powerful than the other.

 Chapter 1223

    Although Lin qin''er is more open-minded, she is not the kind of character who likes to put such things on the surface. She red at the people angrily and roared, "what''s the matter with you? All of them are like gossips. Did your husband know that you were like this before he got married? What a mean thing


    It''s OK not to mention it. She''s just criticized.


    After Lin qin''er said this, many women on the scene who only watched the good ys and said a few words were directly offended. Those who were irritable even scolded directly.


    "I wipe, you are a cheap woman who even wants to rob other people''s husbands. What qualification do you have to say that we are cheap? Even if we gossip a little, we won''t be so shameless as you to hook up with other men? The husband is obviously someone else''s husband, but he has the cheek to sit next to him. He says that you have gone wrong and still clings to his cheek. After being angry, he still curses others for divorce? Who is mean? "


    There were many couples on the scene, one of whom was also in the bar yesterday. They witnessed the disaster that belonged to linqiner.


    So know what happened.


    At this moment, the woman nced at Xiao Yan with a smile and said in a soft voice: "little girl, you can polish your eyes next time to save people. Don''t lead wolves into your house without knowing it."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan couldn''t help but look at the man.


    She looked at herself in a different way from others, and she also said something meaningful. It was the person who was on the scene yesterday.


    Lin qin''er is a little worried and goes forward to take Xiaoyan''s hand.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, sister Lin, there''s no way to curse you. It''s toote for you to help me. But you told me you were not marriedst night. You said it yourself. I wanted to sit with you just now, but this staff member is not sensible. I have to say that your toon can''t sit. I said about you in a hurry Love, don''t me sister Lin


    Looking at such a Lin qin''er, Xiao Yan sighed in his heart that he was really quick to change his face. After a while, he made it clear.


    Unfortunately


    Xiao Yan shook her head, took her hand out of Lin qin''er''s arm, and then said, "sister Lin, I''m not ming you. I''m just disappointed with you. You want to say something about me for a moment. I can understand it, but I really didn''t tell you that we didn''t get married. Although I don''t know why you made up such a lie, but I really don''t like your words. It''s a curse to us. "


    Finish saying, small Yan also stepped back two steps, white small face shows thick disappointment color.


    As if those words were true.


    And Lin qin''er is the one whomitted the most crimes.


    "No, so the most vicious woman is right? I want to rob her husband, so I curse her for divorce. You''d better stay away from her if she treats you like this. "


    "How can the staff get such a woman on board? She won''t take a fancy to my husband. Will shee and rob us


    "Staff, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it a good honeymoon? What kind of travel does she go on alone? Get her out of the boat


    "That''s it. Get her out of the boat quickly."


    For a moment, everyone was criticizing linqin''er, hoping that she could get off the ship and not stay on the ship.


    Lin Qin Er finally flustered, originally she could find a seat to sit down, but the matter was made so difficult by her own.


    She is not such a stupid person. It is Han Qing''s attitude that infuriates her, so she bes speechless.


    Thinking of this, Lin qin''er regretted it.


    Unfortunately, everyone did not give her the chance to regret at all, and they kept asking the staff to drive her off the ship.


    The staff are also in a dilemma. Originally, she has agreed, but now all the people on the boat are asking for Lin qiner to go down. This may have something to do with his job


    Thinking of this, the staff had to go to Lin qin''er.


    "Miss Lin, our regtions are really like this, or You''d better get off the boat? "


    Lin qin''er listened and red at the staff, then turned to Xiao Yan.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I don''t mean to curse you and Mr. Han. I''m just angry with my husband. You know My husband often hit me, I had a resentment, so I said those words at will, you forgive me? How about that? "


    Although very aggrieved, but at this moment Lin qiner had to admit that crime, although it is not the truth, but the scene she can only ask Xiaoyan.


    "Sister Lin, you curse others because of your deep resentment. Who knows what you will do when you arrive at your destination? Or You''d better get off the boat. "


    "Yes, little girl, don''t be soft hearted and let her get off the boat. Such a person is not worth saving."


    Her husband often said, "she beat her? Is it because she is so coquettish that she always tries to hook up with other men, so she has been beaten all the time


    Ding Dong -


    some people unfortunately said the truth."Shit, maybe it is. Anyway, we don''t agree with her to get on this boat and let her roll down."


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin qin''er grabs Xiaoyan''s hand. The expression on her face is more anxious. It''s hard to get close to Han Qing. How can she go? There is really no chance for them to leave. Who knows when they wille back?


    Xiao Yan was helpless: "sister Lin, let go. Now we all hope you get off the boat. I have only one person. I can''t count what I say."


    Lin qin''er said Sister Xiaoyan, can''t you really forgive me? "


    Xiaoyan: "you also see It''s not up to me to decide, or Are you begging everyone? "


    Listen to words, Lin Qin Er feels a ck in front of her eyes.


    Is she crazy to let her go to those women who scold themselves with bitches? She doesn''t want it!


    Finally, Lin qin''er was forced to get off the boat. After she got off the boat, Xiaoyan felt that she had cast a cruel and fierce sight to herself before she left, with a heavy anger.


    Such eyes make Xiaoyan a little ufortable, she wrinkled her eyebrows, there is always an ominous premonition.


    But the atmosphere on the ship got better because of Lin qin''er''s leaving.


    We all take care of their own, because after the things just now, we are actually familiar with Xiaoyan.


    After the shameless woman of linqin''er got off the boat, everyone chatted with Xiao Yan.


    "My God, you are such a simple girl. I heard that when she was beaten, you helped to report to the police and helped her?"


    Xiaoyan nodded helplessly: "things are developing like this, right..."


    "You are so young and ignorant of people''s heart. The woman dressed like this and pushed her to your husband''s side. I can guess what she wants to do with one toe, that is, you are bullying. If it was me, I would have pushed her into the sea."

 Chapter 1224

    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Push into the sea? She didn''t have the courage to do it.


    If Lin qin''er doesn''t know how to y, she has to go into the water to save her. The most important thing is She can''t swim yet.


    If you don''t save Lin qin''er, if Lin qin''er dies, she will be charged with murder.


    Zhou Xiaoyan can''t bear this charge, and her original intention is to help people, not harm people.


    Even if Lin qin''er has other thoughts, Xiaoyan doesn''t want to revenge. At most, she doesn''t want to contact her after she has solved her problems.


    "This woman is very old at first sight, and her eyes are not serious. I think she will eat you when she leaves. You and your husband should pay attention to it."


    "Yes, take good care of your husband. Wild flowers are fragrant to men, so you must take good care of them."


    Xiaoyan was surrounded by everyone and said a few words. She was embarrassed. She could only smile: "thank you, I know."


    After everyone gradually dispersed, Xiaoyan did not mean to go back to Han Qing''s side.


    Because She just lied.


    She and Han Qing did not get married, let alone married, the two people did not fall in love for a long time, the result? Just now, she pretended to hate Lin qin''er in the name of Mrs. Han, and she lied and acted.


    Han Qing Does he think he is a cunning woman?


    To be sure, Xiaoyan is very regretful now. She shouldn''t have done it.


    In the small Yan tangled uncertain time, a clear line of sight fell on the body of small Yan.


    "Not yet. When are you going to stand there? If the boat leavester, you will not be able to stand still. "


    The light voice spreads into Xiao Yan''s ears, but she blushes and follows her head, slowly walking towards Han Qing.


    The position near the sea inside was given to her by Han Qing.


    But Xiaoyan didn''t dare to go in now. She just sat down outside. Before her arm touched the chair, she was held by Han Qing in both hands, and then took her to sit on his leg.


    "Ah..." Xiao Yan almost eximed. Fortunately, she controlled it in time. She red at Han Qing with a frightened face: "you, you quickly let me go."


    This is, after all, in public. It''s really bad for her to sit on each other''s legs like this.


    But Han Qing did not feel like, just said: "not let me leave you a seat, stay not to sit?"


    "Er..." Xiao Yan shook his head and bit his lower lip: "I suddenly don''t want to sit."


    As she said, she struggled to get up from Han Qing''s legs, but she didn''t know what was going on with Han Qing. The hands on her waist were very tight and locked her waist like a chain. Not only that, he also slowly approached her face.


    "Mrs. Han, what are you nervous about?"


    The deep voicees from Han Qing''s thin lips, and the heat lingers in her breath. Xiao Yan shrinks her neck and is tightly encircled by him. After hearing Han Qing''s address, her head booms as if there is a white light.


    A momentter, she looked at Han Qing with pitiful eyes and said in a very small voice, "I didn''t mean to..."


    If it wasn''t for Lin qin''er who said they were not married, she would not have jumped out to act.


    Now when Han Qing mentioned it, did he really care about it?


    Does he feel that he is a woman with a special heart? Don''t you like her?


    Think of here, the expression on Xiao Yan''s face all took a wipe of anxiety.


    Han Qing reached for her nose and said, "of course I know you didn''t mean to."


    Xiao Yan breathed, "what?"


    "You mean it."


    Xiao Yan: "no, I''m not..."


    "Nervous what?" Han Qing arranged her hair and clothes, but her voice was still clear: "you can say whatever you want. I won''t me you."


    Listen, Xiaoyan a Leng, staring at him.


    "Don''t you really me me?"


    Han Qing smiles at her.


    "Well Don''t you think it''s very clever of me to do this? Lin qin''er is I got off the boat


    Although it was denounced by everyone in the end, the cause was also Xiao Yan''s words. If she didn''t stand up and say it, maybe we would not have such deep opinions on Lin qin''er.


    Who knows Han Qing listened to her words, actually reached out and rubbed her head, the tone is extremely spoiled.


    "Isn''t that good? It means that my little girl has grown up and knows what to do with someone. "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    God! That''s what he thinks!


    Xiaoyan was just surprised. She thought Han Qing would think that she was very scheming. After all, men don''t seem to like women who y tricks.


    But who knows that Han Qing fondly touches her head and says that his little girl has grown up.Good, good, good!


    Sobbing Xiao Yan couldn''t help but reach for Han Qing''s cor and looked at him with a sigh.


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Any other ideas? Don''t believe me? "


    Xiao Yan bit his lower lip, blushed and approached him: "I''m a little moved, a little..."


    Although this is a public asion, but after he said that, Xiaoyan suddenly had an idea, that is to kiss him!!!


    And it''s the kind of hard kiss!


    But Now there are too many people around. Xiaoyan is thin skinned and can''t go down this mouth at all!


    "Something?" Han Qing didn''t know what was going on in the girl''s mind. When she wanted to express it, she was embarrassed to say it, and then asked a low question.


    Xiao Yan thought about it, blinked her eyes, and suddenly approached him and gave him a heavy kiss on the cheek!


    If you don''t kiss him, kiss him on the cheek. It doesn''t affect the appearance of the city?


    Han Qing was stunned for a moment and looked at her in a daze.


    The little girl''s kiss caught him off guard.


    Because he had just sat her on herp, the little girl felt shy and blushed and wanted to push him away. Who knew she would suddenlye and kiss him so boldly?


    But in Han Qing''s dismay, Xiaoyan has already got up and sat down to the position inside. She lowered her head and seriously put on her life jacket and safety belt.


    She did these things very seriously, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Except for the tiny quivering eyshes.


    After stealing the kiss, he still pretends that nothing has happened, but he can''t control his inner tension, and his appearance of leaking out through small movements makes Han Qing very excited.


    He wanted to pull the little girl over, hold her chin, and tell her what kissing is.


    But thinking that there were so many people around, I gave up the idea.


    Xiao Yan''s heart was pounding. Although she was calm on the surface, she tied her seat belt several times before she went in. After finishing, she found that her hands were still shaking gently.


    But It''s nice to steal a kiss.

 Chapter 1225

    Xiaoyan slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, showing a satisfied smile.


    When she did this action, she was looking out of the window, so she thought Han Qing didn''t know, but who knew that just afterughing, she heard Han Qing''s voice in her ear.


    "What is Mrs. Han doing foolishly?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan''s smile on his lips suddenly froze and froze in the same ce. The old man came back to his mind and looked at Han Qing.


    "You, what are you talking about? Who''s stupid? "


    At the same time, her face turned red.


    Seeing her like this, Han Qing couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch her cheek, and with a low smile: "of course it''s you. There will be reflections on the window."


    Boom -


    after he said it clearly, Xiaoyan''s face was only half red just now, and now it''s red to the skin. She red at Han Qing, turned her head angrily and stopped talking to him!


    Then she thought of something and turned her head and said, "don''t call me Mrs. Han!"


    They are not married yet!


    Hearing this, Han Qing picked her eyebrows with a smile: "Oh? Didn''t you admit in front of everyone that we were married? I''m your husband, and I''m not allowed to call you Mrs. Han. What''s the reason? "


    Xiaoyan tried to argue and exin for herself, "that''s because I was angry with others, so I made it up. You know it clearly!"


    The voice of the two people is very small, and to speak in a low voice must be heard by the other party, so they have to get close to each other. The heat of their voice is spitting on each other''s face.


    At such a close distance, the little girl''s red mouth opened and closed in front of her. At first, Han Qing was quite calm, but after a long time, he was stirred by the little girl''s appearance. He coughed softly and said, "now I''ll act with you, can''t you? What''s more, you''re calling my husband, I''m not Isn''t it a loss? "


    Listen, Xiaoyan stare at him speechless.


    "What do you suffer? You''re a man. I''m the one who''s going to suffer, OK


    Han Qing chuckled: "who said that men will not suffer? See that woman? But I miss Mr. Han of your family all the time. Who dares to read it when I know I''m married


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan''s eyebrows twisted and looked at him displeasantly.


    Han Qing was just going to make a joke and have a good discussion with her about Mr. and Mrs. Han. Who knows that the little girl seems to have taken it seriously at the moment, frowning and nose, and her expression looks very unhappy.


    He said something bad in his heart. When he nned to exin what he had just said, Xiao Yan seriously opened his mouth and stared at him and said, "are you sorry?"


    "Well?"


    Regret?


    What did he regret?


    "I''m d you said your little girl grew up. I thought you were on my side, but after you say that In fact, you still care? Lin qin''er She must be the kind of woman you like in men''s eyes, and I Nothing... "


    She can see it, and she knows how topare.


    Because when she wore her clothes on her body, she looked like a little girl, but when she wore them on Lin qin''er, it was totally different.


    Lin qin''er has a good figure, so the clothes on her have a different female charm. What can''t be found in Xiaoyan can be seen in Lin qiner''s body.


    It''s a figure many men like.


    And she To put it mildly, it''s dry bean sprouts with nothing.


    Think of here, Xiaoyan a little want to cry without tears, she is too thin, so the figure will be so bad?


    Think of here, small Yan Du lips, eyes look at Han Qing.


    Han Qing:


    He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to hold Xiaoyan''s chin and sigh helplessly.


    "I really want to knock on your head and see what you''re thinking all day long."


    After that, he approached a few points again, "am I not obvious enough? When she came over, she didn''t even take a look at her, but you thought I regretted it? What do I regret? Yeah? You can tell me


    Xiao Yan''s chin was pinched by him, and they were very close, but now she is full of grievances. She doesn''t realize how close the distance between them is, and she still wants to use him.


    "You just regret it. You regret that I drove her off the boat. If she is still here, you can show your masculinity, just like you said You think you''re in the ck, and you want other people to chase you. And a woman with such a good figure, unlike me, has nothing. You''d better go to Well... "


    Her words have not finished, in front of her eyes, suddenly a ck, lips were directly blocked by the people in front of her.


    The head is nk at the beginning, but gradually, Xiaoyan reacts that it is still outside. She subconsciously raises her hand to push Han Qing away.However, Han Qing held her chin with one hand and the back of her head with the other. Her strength was so strong that she could not break free. She could only be controlled by him and was forced to look up and ept his kiss.


    Han Qing''s kiss today is not gentle, but out of control.


    Because of the little girl''s words, he felt that he really had to do something to swear, otherwise the little girl''s heart was unstable, always not confident, did not believe him.


    In fact, Han Qing can probably feel this feeling.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe him, she doesn''t believe in herself.


    She always felt that she was not good here, and that she was not good enough. She was worried that he would transfer her love.


    If she said too much, she would not have to misunderstand her, so she had to do it.


    She wants to push away, but Han Qing won''t let her push, because there is a barrier, and other young couple''s families also go to talk about their own topics. How can they have time to take care of what happened to them.


    So Han Qing and Xiao Yan are kissing here, and no one sees them.


    Oh, the staff next to me saw it.


    But as a staff member, he had the quality of work to shut his face, then pretended that he did not see anything, and disguised himself as a transparent man.


    It''s just a cry in my heart.


    He''s still a single dog, but he''s in the business.


    When a couple is on their honeymoon, there are always some bold people who want to have a close rtionship with each other. They have nothing to do with themselves, but their staff members are forced to feed dog food, which is still the kind of food they can support.


    So the staff clenched their fists and decided in their hearts that he would try to find a girlfriend after he went back!


    Never be a single dog and be fed dog food!


    At first, Xiao Yan still wanted to push. Later, with the help of Han Qing, the kiss between them gradually entered a better situation. She leaned against Han Qing in a trance, and she didn''t know what day this evening was.


    I don''t know how long after that, Han Qing finally backed away, lowered her forehead and gasped gently. At the same time, she reached out to wipe the traces on her lips.

 Chapter 1226

    Xiaoyan realized this action, and felt more humiliated, so she had to lie down in Han Qing''s arms and close her eyes without face.


    Han Qing didn''t wear a life jacket, so his chest was very thick. When he leaned over, he was very warm and could hear his heartbeat.


    At first, Xiao Yan heard the heart beat very fast.


    She thought it was her own heartbeat, and she was still secretlyughing at her failure.


    But if she can''t find her own heartbeat for a while, it seems that she can''t find herself?


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help looking up at Han Qing. His expression was calm. When she looked up at him, she looked down at her.


    The eyes were quiet and dark, and he could not see that he had just kissed her with emotion.


    If it''s not close, Xiaoyan really doesn''t know


    On the surface, the man looks as if he has no waves, but his heart beats so fast.


    It turns out that She''s not the only one who doesn''t strive for sess.


    After thinking of this fact, Xiaoyan was immediately happy. She happily looked at Han Qing andughed. She stretched out her finger and poked Han Qing''s chest.


    "Your heart beats so fast."


    The tone was Schadenfreude, as if to make fun of Han Qing.


    Han Qing was thick skinned and was not afraid of her ridicule. Instead, he grabbed her hand and pressed it on his chest. He whispered, "yes, it''s all because of you."


    The white and small palm is close to the position of his heart. Xiaoyan can feel his heartbeat is very fresh and hit her palm one by one.


    That''s a very powerful force.


    Xiao Yan blinks, and Han Qing''s calm heart beats at this moment. Originally, she just wanted to make fun of Han Qing. But now she''s been lifted. The heat on her face, which has not yetpletely faded, burns again.


    Simply, shey down in his arms and did not speak.


    What about the other side?


    After being driven out of the boat, Lin qin''er stood at the entrance and exit, his face ck with anger, his hands hanging over his shoulders tightly clenched into fists, and his nails pinched into his flesh.


    How angry she is! If she had known that she would be driven off the ship, she should have restrained herself. Now, she has been driven off. She can''t do anything!


    I don''t know if they will go to the ind for a few days. Will she continue to wait here? When her husband, who was always violent to her, came out of the police station, she would have to face another more terrible storm.


    No, she can''t sit around like this. She has to find a way.


    The ind is not very far away, but it also takes time. Xiaoyan was originally lying in Han Qing''s arms because of her shyness, butter she was so sleepy that she fell asleep in his arms.


    When she woke up, she just arrived at her destination.


    Everyone took off their life jackets and got off the ship.


    The environment on the ind is very good. Before boarding the boat, they have already changed the shoes provided by the ind''s special staff. Moreover, cameras are installed on the ind. It is not allowed to litter or take away the shells belonging to the sand stand.


    That is to say, such a written provision keeps the ind in its original state.


    Once on the ind, Xiaoyan felt that the air she breathed was different. There were a lot of tourists on the ind, but they all carried out in ordance with the express provisions in an orderly manner.


    The staff followed the introduction.


    "There is a special vi area in the middle of this ind, and the number of people to receive is limited every day. Therefore, it is necessary to make a reservation in advance. The periphery is an area where everyone can freely move around. At a fixed time point, there will be some activities to be carried out. You can freely choose to participate in or not to participate in."


    Xiao Yan asked while listening. Because there was still more time, the staff took them to the car and went around the ind.


    "This car will circle around the ind countless times every day. You can get on the bus by paying. If you don''t have change, you can apply for a temporary use card, and you can swipe your card unlimited to get on and off."


    Around the ind, familiar with the general environment, the staff will take them to the vi area in the middle.


    "Ourpany has arranged a couple''s Ocean View Suite for you this time. If Mrs. Han has any dissatisfaction, she can contact our staff at any time by phone and change rooms."


    Xiaoyan blinked and remembered the house in the hotel. They are here now. What can I do with the things there?


    So Xiaoyan asked the question.


    "Mrs. Han, don''t worry, the hotel rooms are specially prepared for you. Before the end of the journey, the rooms are avable. You can rest assured."


    Oh, that''s fine.


    Xiao Yan nodded and agreed.


    Then when the staff couldn''t see, Xiao Yan quietly took Han Qing''s hand and whispered: "that This is an ind. Will there be any extra rooms then? "


    Listen, Han Qing a meal, after he looked down at her, lips with if not light smile, "extra room?""Yes." Xiao Yan blinked and then said, "before you opened a room secretly, don''t you want to sleep with me? So... "


    Han Qing''s steps simply stopped.


    "So? We didn''t sleep together the next night? "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She tilted her head, and a strange emotion shed through her eyes.


    It seems to be.


    "But..." Xiaoyan bit his lower lip, and his expression was a little tangled: "there is no way, if there is a way, you should still open another room?"


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan began to think, why Han Qing is not willing to sleep in the same room with her, two people sleep in the same ce, he will not do anything to himself, but


    I was thinking about it when I felt a pain on my forehead.


    Xiaoyan gently called back to God, looking at Han Qing with some intive eyes.


    "Why did you hit me all of a sudden?"


    "Don''t beat you, let you continue to think? Silly girl, you are a girl, but I am a man. I live in the same room. You are the one who suffers


    What?


    It turns out that he thought that the loser was himself, so he didn''t want to be in the same room with her?


    "But I don''t think so." Xiao Yan shook his head and subconsciously held his arm tighter. "We are traveling as husband and wife. If we let others know that we don''t live in the same room, will we..."


    Words have not finished, small Yan then realized that is not strong.


    "Well, actually I mean


    "No exnation." Han Qing looked at her with a light smile: "in the end, you just want to live in the same room with me, just say it."


    "It''s not like that!" Xiaoyan strongly denied: "I''m just worried about staff misunderstanding, not what I think..."


    "Good." Han Qing pressed the back of her head and suddenly approached her: "that''s what I think. Everything is what I think, OK?"

 Chapter 1227

    He said that. If Xiaoyan denied it again, she would be very hypocritical. Finally, she could only lower her head and blush: "that Then live in one room. "


    The staff went to the front and found that the two people did not follow up. When they were trying to talk to them, they saw that Xiaoyan was saying something to Han Qing, and Han Qing was very close to her.


    Thinking of the scene we saw on the ship, the staff could only touch their noses without getting close to them, and stood looking at other ces waiting.


    What he thought in his heart was that he would ept his mother''s blind date after he went back. In case he found a girlfriend?


    When the timees, you can also take your girlfriend to travel, so you don''t have to eat dog food from these people any more!


    After arriving at the hotel and checking in sessfully, Xiaoyan was shocked by the scene in the room, then sighed and sent a video to Han Muzi with her mobile phone.


    "How about it? Is the environment good? " Xiao Yan gave Han Muzi a picture of the whole hotel room environment, while telling Han Muzi: "at the beginning, you didn''te, so good opportunity was given to us."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi helplessly looked at Xiaoyan and said in a low voice, "OK, you, don''t you forget why I decided this trip?"


    Xiaoyan suddenly remembered that the honeymoon trip was in fact the cover of Han Muzi. They had not nned to travel at all, but mu Zi wanted to push her secretly.


    Xiao Yan quickly looked behind her and found Han Qing staying on the balcony in the distance. Then she rxed her breath: "don''t talk nonsense, will you? Your brother will hear you then!"


    Watching the video, Xiaoyan''s face showed a delicate expression, Han Muzi tilted his head: "no progress?"


    Xiaoyan: "it''s What progress


    "What progress do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t talk nonsense! I''m serious! It won''t be a mess, OK? "


    Han Muzi smelled speech and said with a smile: "double denial, it seems that you are not a serious person, and it is possible that you will be disorderly."


    "Pooh, Pooh! I won''t! Don''t frame me! Well, stop talking nonsense, in case your brother hears... "


    Finish saying, small Yan looked around, feel oneself still hide in the bathroom safe.


    Otherwise, Mu Zi teases her while Han Qing suddenlyes in.


    So Xiaoyan hid in the bathroom and told Mu Zi about the Lin qin''er incident.


    "Lin qin''er?"


    Han Muzi read the name, show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a momentter chuckled: "although it''s a bit bad, but the name doesn''t sound good, it feels like a fake name."


    "False name?" Xiaoyan also frowned: "it shouldn''t be a fake name. After I saw her behavior, I just thought that this person''s character and her name were too white lotus flower. Obviously, she wanted to hurt me, but she had to pretend to be like a white lotus who didn''t know anything. How could she be so shameless?"


    Listen to small Yan such a description, Han Muzi also want tough, "listen to you so said, pour is really quite shameless, but look at the situation, she wants to ask for benefits from my brother is nothing, deal with the follow-up matter, if she still don''t want to face, then you don''t have to give her face, just tear her."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan''s eyes brightened, "tear her? Do you support it? "


    "Why not support it?"


    "But In this way, will your brother think I''m so fierce? "


    "I said Zhou Xiaoyan, people want to rob your boyfriend. You are not fierce at this time. When do you want to be fierce?"


    Yeah!


    That woman is trying to rob her boyfriend!!!


    Han Qing!!!


    It took her a long time to catch up! How can be casually robbed??


    Xiao Yan nodded forcefully: "OK, I know how to do it."


    When Han Muzi was going to say something to Xiao Yan, there was a cry of bean sprouts nearby. Han Muzi could only say: "xiaodousprout seems to be urinating. I''m going to be busy first."


    Then did not wait for Xiaoyan to respond, Han Muzi has directly hung up the video.


    Looking at the picture of being hung up, Xiaoyan can''t help but sigh in her heart that being a mother is busy, but ording to the character of Mo Shen at night, there should be no chance for Han Muzi to start. How did Han Muzi end up in person today?


    But soon Xiaoyan did not care about these, she still continued to travel.


    **


    at the same time, the


    girl''s legs were so stately ced on theputer table, and her pink fingers rubbed a pink nail polish, which looked very bright and cute.


    "My mother, this is the 18th call you have made to me this month calling for a blind date. Can we talk about it and stop it? Your daughter, I''m busy writing every day, OK? I don''t have enough brain capacity to think about characters and plots. Where can I find men? "


    "It''s because you don''t find a good boyfriend that you need to work like this. People from the next door all came to offer employment yesterday. The girls are five years younger than you, and they have already settled down. You are an old girl who still doesn''t fall in love. You stay at home all day and write something. You want to piss me off!"Jiang Xiaobai looked at theputer interface and sighed helplessly.


    "Five years younger than me. Why? Do you think her marriage will be happy? After marriage, we all need money, we need milk powder to give birth to children, and we need to pay for reading when we grow up. I live a good life on my own. I go to get married and find a man who is not so good to lower my quality of life. Am I crazy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jiang Xiaobai! Don''t force me there! Anyway, you have to go back today! If you don''t, you have to go back! If you don''te back! I''ll have the door of your house smashed to pieces tomorrow! I don''t think you can go back! "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mother put down a cruel word, and then hang up directly. Jiang Xiaobai, listening to the busy lineing from the mobile phone, looked up at the sky and muttered to himself.


    "If you want to discuss problems, what kind of phone calls can you make if you lose your temper? Your daughter can bear this bad temper


    After spitting, Jiang Xiaobai sighs and throws the mobile phone back to bed.


    I originally nned to write a new draft and hand it in today. What''s the result? Now, Jiang Xiaobai is in a state of mind because of her mother''s behavior. After all, she knows that if Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t go back, the door of her house will be smashed to pieces tomorrow.


    Blind date


    Let''s go. Isn''t it a blind date? In a big deal, she went to the man to talk hard and beat him in the head if she dared to make a blind date with her. Then she just had to go home and tell her mother that he didn''t like him, so it would be over??


    After making up his mind, Jiang Xiaobai went to clean up the door.


    She didn''t really n to go on a blind date, so she dressed casually when she went out. She dressed like she did at home. She washed her face, tied her hair and took a taxi home.

 Chapter 1228

    Jiang''s family


    "we Xiaobai are good at everything, but we don''t have the heart to find a boyfriend. We are at this age. We don''t even have a boyfriend. We stay in front of theputer at home all day, and her face is covered with oil. If it''s not Jiang, I don''t want to admit that she is my daughter."


    Jiang mother to middle age, but still lingering charm, carrying a cup with her close friends makeints about Tucao, because of proper maintenance, so delicate face, and body management is also very good.


    Jiang''s mother has always attached great importance to the maintenance and management of her figure. She will never let her weight exceed a certain number of lines. What''s hateful is that she gave birth to a daughter and didn''t pay attention to her appearance and image at all. She never changed her mind from small torge, which really made her angry.


    But fortunately, both husband and wife are very beautiful, so jiangxiaobai''s beauty score is not low. Even if he iszy to dress up, he is also a beauty.


    "I say, I think your daughter Xiaobai is very good. Making money is more important than anything. The wife who is looking for a blind date wants to look for her."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Jiang sneered in her heart.


    Looking for a wife who can make money? Why don''t you just get a babysitter?


    "The one you introduced this time will not be the same asst time? Ask my daughter to be filial to her father-inw, wash clothes and cook, and take care of his daily life? "


    "No, no! Last time that was an ident, this time I introduced it must be good! "


    Jiang''s mother hummed twice: "that''s OK. Although my daughter Xiaobai has shorings, it''s not without merit. Marriage is a matter for two people. My daughter can wash and cook, but the other party has to clean and care for her family. Otherwise, the marriage only wants to be paid by the woman, which is impossible."


    "Yes, yes, Mrs. Jiang is right. That''s the truth."


    Ding Dong --


    the doorbell rang, and Jiang''s mother was happy. "Maybe it''s Xiaobai who is back."


    She got up and went to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Jiang Xiaobai standing outside, looking at her eyes.


    "Mom


    Jiang''s mother looked at her carefully and found that she was wearing a white T-shirt and a pair of big underpants. She almost rolled her eyes and pointed out that she was too angry to speak.


    In the face of Jiang''s mother''s expression, Jiang Xiaobai showed a smiling expression and took the initiative to put his little face without makeup up to him: "Mom, I''m back. Do you have meat to eat?"


    Mrs. Jiang:


    If you don''t dress up, you can''t even dress up. As soon as you open your mouth, you ask her to eat meat????


    Jiang Mu is really angry!


    Behind him came the footsteps and voices of her intimate friends.


    "Well, Xiaoyu, didn''t you say your daughter came back? Where are the people? "


    Du Xiaoyu, also known as Jiang Xiaobai''s mother, heard the voice of her friends. Without thinking about it, she raised her hand and mmed the door shut!


    Bang!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face is still pressing forward. When Jiang''s mother closes the door, she almost bumps her nose. She blinks and reaches out to touch her nose.


    "Nani?"


    Then I heard the conversation clearly.


    "Xiaoyu, where''s your daughter?"


    "Oh, it''s not my daughter."


    "Who is that?"


    "Take away. It''s in the wrong ce."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ha ha!


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered twice in his heart. She is really a heartless mother. She still called to ask her toe back earlier, but now she says she is a takeaway??


    But Jiang''s friends in the house were surprised, "what''s going on? Can delivery go to the wrong ce? Is this takeout too unprofessional? "


    After hearing this, Jiang''s mother justughed: "who said it wasn''t? You go first and I''ll call Xiaobai again


    "Good."


    So Jiang''s mother went into the bathroom and called Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Mom, is that how you treat me when you call me back? Shut me out of the door and say I''m a delivery man. Why don''t I know I''ve changed


    Jiang''s mother said angrily: "you dead girl, you still mean to say that you look like you are dressed. You are my daughter of Du Xiaoyu. Can you not be so untidy? You are a girl, a girl!"


    At the end of the day, Mrs. Jiang almost gnashed her teeth, and her head was dizzy with anger.


    "What''s wrong with the girl? Is thisfortable for me? I''m not dressed as a beggar, and I''m not going to get into other people''s eyes Jiang Xiaobai said disapprovingly, "Mom, it''s you. Don''t you always pay attention to your image? Must be hiding in the bathroom and calling me now? When you speak, look up in the mirror. You must be gnashing your teeth now. Don''t you want to look at the image? "


    When her daughter said this, Jiang''s mother looked up at the mirror subconsciously and found that she was gnashing her teeth and her face was ferocious.


    In this way, Jiang''s mother was frightened by herself and quickly eased her mood."How about it? Are you frightened by what you look like Jiang Xiaobai chuckled at the other end of the mobile phone.


    Jiang''s mother took a deep breath and tried to ease her mood. After calming herself down, she said softly: "you can go to the corridor first and don''te out. You cane in again after I send people away."


    Jiang Xiaobai: Mom, is revengeing so fast? To nest in the corridor? Now people take the elevator, the stairs are a lot of dust, OK? I don''t want to go. "


    "If you don''t want to go, you have to go. If you dare toe out, you will die."


    With that, Jiang''s mother directly hung up Jiang Xiaobai''s phone.


    Jiang Xiaobai stood at the door with a mobile phone for a long time. After thinking about it, she had to admit her fate to enter the corridor. If she didn''t go in, she would be seen by her mother''s friendster. It is estimated that her fate will be more cruel.


    So after thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai still epted his fate.


    On the other side, after confirming that Jiang Xiaobai had stayed in the corridor, she said something to her best friend and sent her away.


    As soon as he got into the elevator, Jiang Xiaobai came out of the corridor.


    "My mother, if I stay in it a little longer, I may get bored."


    Jiang Xiaobai squeezed out to makeints about the house. Jiang mother gave her a fierce look. "Is it still stuffy? Why didn''t you get bored at home every day? There''s still some fresh air in the corridor. "


    "Mom, you''re talking like there''s no breath of fresh air in all the rooms. Do I want to go in?"


    "Of course Jiang''s mother dragged Jiang Xiaobai into the room and said, e in for me."


    Then he mmed the door, for fear that others would see Jiang Xiaobai like this.


    "You''re not my daughter anymore. You don''t know how to dress up if you dress like this every day? Do you want to dress like this when you go on a blind date in the afternoon? "


    Jiang Xiaobai shrugged casually: "yes, what can''t you do?"

 Chapter 1229

    Jiang''s mother screamed: "what can''t you do?"?? Of course not


    This scream is extremely harsh, Jiang Xiaobai can only reach out to cover his ears.


    "Ms. Du, please pay attention to the image!"


    Jiang''s mother then restrained her emotions, reached out and pressed her face, and said helplessly, "it''s all because of you that I''ve lost my image."


    "Oh, Ma, if you don''t get angry, you won''t lose your image. What I said is right. I''m always like this. If I go on a blind date, I must keep my original shape. Otherwise, I will be very messy when I get married. I can''t scare my family into divorce."


    After hearing this, Jiang''s mother wanted to roll her eyes angrily, but she could not help it. She was ady and a woman who paid special attention to image.


    However, when she met her daughter, Jiang''s mother found that her proud image copsed.


    "Mom, am I right? You see, if I go like this and the other party is blind to me, it shows that people like the real me. But if I dress up to look good, then people like hypocritical me. Mom, do you want your daughter to find someone who really likes me, or just like me with a good look? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang''s mother nced at Jiang Xiaobai and sneered and said, "that''s right. Don''t think I don''t know what kind of abacus you''re ying. Don''t you just want to scare men away with your image? Usually, I''ll clean it up to avoid scaring me. You''re Du Xiaoyu''s daughter. I''m confident in my appearance. "


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed bitterly, "all men in the world love beautiful leather bags, but even if your daughter inherits your blood, it is not permanent. Mom, did you marry my dad because he was the only one in the group who didn''t like your appearance


    Mrs. Jiang:


    Speaking of Xiaobai''s father, Du Xiaoyu was angry. He thought how excellent she was when she was young, and how many men followed her. What happened? Xiaobai''s father is like a bookworm. When a friend asks him if she looks good, he grabs his head and says it''s OK.


    OK?


    At the beginning, Du Xiaoyu was a flower in the school. In Xiaobai''s father''s eyes, he was just OK? However, she was also fond of this kind of stupidity in the future, because it was that stupid person who woulde to her in the heavy rain at 12 o''clock in the night just to send her an umbre. After that, she would go foolishly.


    For the first time, Du Xiaoyu was moved, and then they were together.


    After that, Du Xiaoyu asked the stupid Jiang Xiaobai''s father why he hade to give him an umbre because he liked himself?


    As a result, Jiang Xiaobai''s father actually said no, just felt that she was a girl without an umbre on a rainy night, so


    Du Xiaoyu was so angry that she almost broke up at that time, because she found that she was acting on her own. How many of her suitors were there? Why be with someone who doesn''t like her?


    Fortunately, wood enlightenedter and kept her for a long time, saying that she loved her talent and so on.


    Jiang Xiaobai was fond of talking about it. Later, he even wrote a single short story, and the sales volume was still good.


    "It can be seen how precious a man like my father is. The man who braves the heavy rain to send you an umbre without any destination. I''m afraid there will be no second person in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang''s mother is very angry because she thinks Jiang Xiaobai is right. She has no reason to refute.


    After all, over the years of marriage, Jiang''s mother has been totally spoiled. She doesn''t have to do any work. She just needs to be responsible for her beautiful appearance.


    Jiang Xiaobai knew that this was to talk about Jiang''s mother, and he put a smile around her arm: "Mom, if I could be as lucky as you and find a man like my father, it would be nice for me to find a man like my father. The man who really likes you won''t care what you look like. So I dress up a little bit and go on a blind date. There''s nothing wrong with it, right?"


    "Ha ha." Jiang''s mother sneered: "don''t think I''ll let you go if you move your father out. You can go back to your room to dress up immediately. If you don''t make up well and don''t dress prettily today, you won''t want to go back to you in the next half month."


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    Two minutester, Jiang Xiaobai was blown into the room.


    room is Jiang mother prepared for her, there are many Jiangxiao white strange things, such as brightly colored skirts, almost transparent high-heeled shoes, all kinds of color lipstick eye shadow.


    It seems that Mrs. Jiang has everything ready.


    It''s hard enough for her to go on a blind date.


    Jiang Xiaobai is not in a hurry. He takes his mobile phone and lies in bed to send messages to his good friend fangtangtang.


    After Fang Tangtang learned that she had been called home for a blind date, she couldn''t helpughing and gloating there.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you also have today, ha ha, go back to the blind date? You''re not looking for a boyfriend, are you all right now? I''m on a blind date. "Jiang Xiaobai looked depressed: "are you still smiling? Believe it or not, next time you go to your God, I won''t apany you? "


    Fang Tangtang immediately said seriously, "Xiaobai, you are too poor. How can aunt do this? Boyfriends are dispensable. You shouldn''t force you to look for her. "


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    "What now? She let me dress myself, or she won''t let me go home. She''ll keep me half a month. "


    "Half a month is half a month. If someone cooks food for you at home, you eat and sleep, and you continue to eat when you wake up. What''s the problem?"


    "What''s the problem? Do you think I am a vagrant? Is it necessary to write the manuscript? " Jiang Xiaobai roared helplessly.


    "It''s also How about You''d better go on a blind date? "


    "What?"


    "Cough, in addition to blind date, you have other options, that is, to find someone to pretend to be your boyfriend and bring it to your mother for a while, so that you may not be forced to make a blind date in the future?"


    Jiang Xiaobai listened and sneered.


    "What a bad idea? Can you believe that I bring my boyfriend to her and she will force her marriage in the next second? "


    Fangtangtang: "Auntie is so terrible."


    "I think she''s a little scary. She''s in free love. Why can''t shee to me? What else? I''m old? I am a little girl


    "Poof - don''t put gold on your own face, will you? You or a little girl? It''s almost three, OK


    ¡°¡­¡­ Seriously,e and help me. I don''t want to be stuck at home for half a month


    "How can I help you? You have two choices now, either go on a blind date or tell your mother that she has a boyfriend


    "Fangtangtang, are you kidding me? How could I go on a blind date? And what''s the other bad idea? Tell my mom that she has a boyfriend? I don''t have a boyfriend at all, OK? "

 Chapter 1230

    Fangtangtang, who hated iron but not steel, said, "are you a fool? You don''t have a boyfriend. Can''t you make one? "


    One makes one


    Jiang Xiaobai''s lips were filled with a cold smile: "how to make it? I''m a boyfriend making machines? I''m still wholesale? "


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you are still a writer. Why can''t your brain turn at the critical moment? You tell your mother that you have a boyfriend and don''t want to go on a blind date. Then you can find someone to pretend to be your boyfriend? As for forced marriage and so on, it''s all theter things. Does it take a cycle to fall in love? Does it take time to run in and understand? Even if it''s really forced marriage, there''s no way to do it. If you directly say that the two people have different personalities, then you can separate them. Anyway, soldiers wille to block them, and water and earth cover them up. It''s a time to avoid them for a while. "


    Fang Tangtang enlightened Jiang Xiaobai on her mobile phone like a military teacher. Jiang Xiaobai was really afraid of her mother, so she didn''t think of any good way for a moment. When Fang Tangtang said this, she suddenly felt that this method was ok???


    "The question is, who do I ask to pretend to be my boyfriend? I don''t know that most of my married men don''t know me, do you? Or I''m going to rent one? "


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "this one works. Go to rent a boyfriend and give him the appearance fee every time he is called out."


    Fang Tangtang interrupts her.


    "Don''t be naive. Many of those rent boyfriends will be cheated. I don''t know the truth. What can you do when you are cheated into nothing?"


    Jiang Xiaobai: So terrible? "


    "The world is dangerous! People are separated from each other! Who knows! "


    Jiang Xiaobai: "fangtangtang, what do you want? You gave me the idea! Why don''t you find one for me


    "Jiang Xiaobai, don''t you have a ready-made one around you?"


    Ready made? Jiang Xiaobai blinked her eyes, and a figure gradually appeared in her mind. She bit her lip and said, "is it difficult for you to say that I am an editor? No, no, he''s a Mediterranean. He''s old and I can''t take it. "


    After listening to this, Fang Tangtang almost knelt down to her, "I really put you down. You don''t want to be put in front of you. You even want to think of an old Mediterranean man. Take it!"


    Finally, Fang Tangtang could only say, "I''m talking about the man I met in the bar that night!"


    The man in the bar?


    Jiang Xiaobai recalled, and soon thought of who the man was.


    The man named Xiao Su?


    The man who was lovelorn and went to get drunk?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai instantlyughed twice: "he? I think it''s better to forget it. Although he is good-looking, he has his own heart. Did you see that night? It''s the lovelorn who got drunk there! I''m looking for a man like this, and I''m not a fool of my head


    "Can you straighten yourself out? Even if they are lovelorn, what? You don''t want to fall in love with him. You just ask him to pretend to be your boyfriend. Didn''t you help him that night? It''s just a matter of begging toe back. I''ll see him bring it to your mother. Your mother will believe it. "


    Jiang Xiaobai also thinks that Fang Tangtang is reasonable.


    Xiao Su, no matter in height, or appearance, or in conversation, is very excellent. He took him to his mother and said that he was his boyfriend. In the future, he still needed to worry about being forced to make a blind date?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart has already had the mind, but still has a little worry: "how do I feel, looking for a lovelorn person to pretend to be my boyfriend, too unkind?"


    "Oh, our Jiangda writer has found out his conscience, and he will feel that he is not kind. Then you should be kind and meet the blind date arranged by your mother ~ ~"


    "what is conscience? Can you eat it? Oh, ha ha... "


    Jiang Xiaobai turned back quickly. After thinking about it, she immediately sent a message to Xiao Su, saying that she needed his help. She also mentioned what she had helped himst time, which made Xiao Su unable to refuse.


    Xiao Su was busy when he received Jiang Xiaobai''s message. He frowned when he saw Jiang Xiaobai ask him out of the coffee shop. When he was ready to say that he was not free, he saw Jiang Xiaobai send another message.


    "I helped youst time. You have toe! You don''t want to be in debt to me all the time, do you? "


    Seeing this sentence, Xiao Su felt a headache. Indeed He doesn''t like to be in debt.


    Especially women.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su could only agree toe down.


    After the other party confirmed, Jiang Xiaobai immediately opened the door and jumped out.


    Jiang''s mother thought that her daughter had been inside for a long time. She should be dressed up. Who knows when she came out, she was still the same as before. There was no change at all.


    After only one look, Jiang Mu Dun was angry and pointed to her: "Xiaobai, you..."


    Jiang Xiaobai took a few steps and took a step forward, holding Jiang''s mother''s finger and holding her with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry and get angry. I have something very important to tell you."¡°¡­¡­ what? If it is not a blind date, I will not agree! You must go to the blind date for me today. I have already known about the other party. The conditions are good in all aspects, and the appearance and personality are one in a hundred! "


    "Mom, I don''t mean to say this, I just want to tell you, if your daughter has a boyfriend, will you still press my head to make a blind date?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Jiang sneered contemptuously: "of course not. If you have a boyfriend, I still need to worry about it? But you don''t have one. You''re a single dog. Where''s your boyfriend? "


    Jiang Xiaobai said solemnly, "no, I have a boyfriend."


    Jiang''s mother obviously didn''t believe her and didn''t take what she said to heart.


    Jiang Xiaobai patted her chest and promised, "Mom, what I said is true. I really have a boyfriend, but I haven''t told you."


    "I tell you, Jiang Xiaobai, don''t think I''m your father. You''ll fool me with a few words. If you have a boyfriend, you''ll bring it back to me. You can''t even see a person. Dare you say you have a boyfriend?"


    "Take it, I''ll bring it back tonight! But if I bring him back, you can''t force me to make a blind date again. "


    "Tut Tut, you have no boy friend, do you? If you had a boyfriend, you wouldn''t have said that


    "Anyway, I''ll leave my words here. I''ll bring my boyfriend back in the evening, and you''ll push the blind date for me."


    "Well, let me see the person first, and then confirm it."


    Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath: "you wait!"


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai released Jiang''s mother''s hand and nned to go out. Jiang''s mother looked at her back suspiciously: "you can''t take the opportunity to escape?"


    "Mom, you know where I live. Is it useful to escape? Wait. "

 Chapter 1231

    When Xiao Su sat down in the cafe, he did not see Jiang Xiaobai.


    If he had a cup of coffee alone, he ordered a cup of milk tea for Jiang Xiaobai out of politeness, and then sat down and waited.


    One minute, two minutes, five minutes


    Ten minutester, Jiang Xiaobai still didn''t show up.


    Xiao Su slightly wrung his brow and looked down at the time on his watch. Was it hard for him to be fooled? Is that girl taking revenge on herself?


    But think about it and feel unlikely, her tone seems very anxious, should really have something to help themselves.


    Just thinking, a wind like figure rolled into the coffee shop and looked around.


    Xiao Su recognized Jiang Xiaobai at a nce.


    Big white T and big underpants, hair tiedzily, a slovenly look,


    this is the first time Xiao Su saw such a girl who didn''t take her image seriously.


    Generally speaking, there are a lot of girls who don''t care about their image, but they don''t care about their image in any situation. It''s estimated that Jiang Xiaobai is the only one who doesn''t care about her image.


    When Xiao Su looks at her, Jiang Xiaobai has already found Xiao su. She runs to him quickly and then sits down with the chair in front of him.


    "Hi, Mr. Xiao, you''re here so early."


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and said in a cold voice, "you are 11 minutes and 20 secondste."


    "Ga?" Jiang Xiaobai awkwardly tilted his head, "there is a traffic jam on the road. I''m sorry."


    She didn''t excuse herself for beingte. She immediately apologized to Xiao Su sincerely. After apologizing, she sat down and picked up milk tea and asked, "is this for me?"


    Xiao Su nodded imperceptibly.


    "If it doesn''t taste good, you can order another one."


    "No, no, I like milk tea, thank you."


    Now it''s muggy and hot. Jiang Xiaobai has been hot all the way. She took milk tea and drank several sips.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Well? This... " Jiang Xiaobai found it hard to speak up.


    In the past, she was careless in talking, but now she is looking for someone to pretend to be her boyfriend. This kind of thing is to find a man who has only met a few times and is not familiar with. It is really It''s hard to say.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai has no choice but to make a point. Euphemism is not her style, so she can get to the point directly.


    "Well, I hope You can pretend to be my boyfriend


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Su frowned.


    Jiang Xiaobai quickly said: "don''t get me wrong. It''s just a fake, not a real one."


    Xiao Su frowned deeper, because these words were particrly absurd.


    What is pretending to be her boyfriend?


    Xiao Su looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s small face with some displeasure: "Miss ghostwriter, are you teasing me?"


    "No, no, No Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand awkwardly: "I really ask for your help. My mother has been forcing me to make a blind date, but I don''t want to go. So I hope you can pretend to be my boyfriend and cheat her. After that, she won''t let me go on a blind date again."


    After exining, Jiang Xiaobai found that the other side''s eyebrows were deeper.


    "I mean, let me cheat my elders with you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    This man is really Must be so honest and straightforward!


    "Mr. Xiao, how can this be called cheating the elder? It''s not cheating to have priorities


    "Isn''t that cheating? What is deception Xiao Su looked at each other''s eyes seriously.


    Jiang Xiaobai was asked for a moment. She sat there for a long time, and then reluctantly said, "well, even if this is cheating, what about that? I don''t want to be arranged to go on a blind date, so I can only think of such a way to resist, pretend to be a boyfriend first, and then break up. I don''t think there is any problem. I''m a man around me. All my friends are married, so no one can find me. I''m afraid of being cheated, so I find you. "


    But she didn''t expect that Xiao Su''s reaction was so big. She had expected that Xiao Su would not agree, because she felt that her boyfriend was an identity, but she didn''t expect that what he cared about was cheating on her elders.


    Sure enough, after Jiang Xiaobai finished his words, Xiao Su said, "I can''t cheat my elders with you. I''m sorry. You''d better find someone else to do this."


    Jiang Xiaobai bit his lower lip lightly and was embarrassed.


    "But I really have no one to look for Mr. Xiao. If you don''t help me, I can only find a stranger on the road and ask them if they want to."


    Xiao Su frowned: "although I owe you the favor, it doesn''t mean that I can do anything. Please ask someone else."


    With that, Xiao Su got up directly. Jiang Xiaobai saw him pay at the cashier''s desk and left.


    She was like a deted ball lying on the table, but she failed.


    If the other party doesn''t want to, and she can''t force people to show off in front of her mother, the result will be even worse.Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai sighed in his heart.


    Why don''t you just ask? So Jiang Xiaobai looked around and found that there was really a single man sitting there in the coffee shop, but the other person seemed to be very old, thin and wearing sses.


    Suddenly it''s too embarrassing, right?


    But what can she do? Do you really want to go on a blind date? Jiang Xiaobai is clear. If she does go on a blind date, her mother will really force her to get married. Then


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai has a headache. She puts down the milk tea in her hand and moves slowly towards the thin boy.


    "That May I ask... " As soon as Jiang Xiaobai''s words were said, a figure was in front of him. Jiang Xiaobai was startled. He looked up and found that it was Xiao su.


    "Didn''t you go? How... "


    Why are you back? Jiang Xiaobai looked at him in amazement.


    Xiao Su really didn''t expect that the girl would really go to find a stranger. She was still talking about looking for a stranger in front of her. She was afraid that she would be cheated, but now she took the initiative to deliver it to the door?


    Does she have a brain?


    When the tall and thin sses boy heard the sound, he raised his head and saw a man and a woman standing in front of him, some doubts: "excuse me, are you..."


    "The wrong person." Xiao Su quickly answered the other party''s questions, and then grabbed Jiang Xiaobai''s wrist, which was still standing in situ, and pulled her out of the coffee shop.


    Jiang Xiaobai was pulled out of the coffee shop with astonishment on his face. After a long time, he responded, "Hey, you let me go."


    Xiao Su released her hand and Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his wrist: "howe youe back? Did you promise me


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Xiao Su was silent for two seconds, then shook his head in denial.


    "No?" Jiang Xiaobai looked at him like a neuropathy: "what are you doing back then? Mind your own business, I found the target very hard


    "Goal? A stranger? "


    "What about strangers? Maybe they will agree? I said, Mr. Xiao, if you don''t want to help, don''t you mind so much? "

 Chapter 1232

    "Owing to you, I can''t see you being cheated?"


    Jiang Xiaobai did not agree: "things have not started, how can you be sure that I will be cheated? Besides, even if I''m cheated, you won''t help me, Mr. Xiao. This matter is really important to me. If you don''t want to help, I won''t force you. "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai turned around and left.


    Seeing the direction she was going, Xiao Su couldn''t help frowning, because she actually went back. Did she want to go to the stranger just now?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su stopped her way.


    "Still going in?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nced at him without answering.


    "I''d rather go to find someone who is not reliable and have a chance to be cheated than go on a blind date?" Xiao Su narrowed her eyes slightly. She couldn''t understand why Jiang Xiaobai did this. Was she really so resistant to the blind date?


    "Believe me, my chance of being cheated must be less than that of being forced to marry!" Then she blinked her eyes and looked at Xiao Su with her hands in front of her: "Mr. Xiao, are you going to pretend to be my boyfriend if you stand here to block me from going in?"


    Xiao Su:


    In fact, he didn''t want to choose either.


    In front of this girl, with him only a few fate, even if her ident, for him also painless, as long as don''t let him know.


    But as long as it''s human, there''spassion.


    Just like Xiao Su now, if he doesn''t know Jiang Xiaobai is going to do these things, what happens to her has nothing to do with him.


    But now she talks to herself to please others, but he can''t do it, and then he is cheated when he knows it. That''s really


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and said in a slow voice, "maybe there are other ways to solve the problem. Since you can think of a way to call me here, you should also be able to think of other ways."


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai is a little funny, simply stop to stare at Xiao su.


    "Well, why don''t you think Mr. Xiao can do something for me? If you can''t think of it, you have to pretend to be my boyfriend


    Xiao Su:


    How does it feel like he''s brought himself into the pit?


    "How about it? Does Mr. Xiao agree? " Jiang Xiaobai sees the color of tangle on his face. Jiang Xiaobai simply stands on tiptoe and looks at Xiao Su closely with a pair of beautiful eyes. Because of this action, the distance between the two people is directly narrowed.


    But Jiang Xiaobai didn''t feel that there was a problem like this, but Xiao Su frowned and stepped back, "wait for me to think about it."


    Then they spent time in the coffee shop. Xiao Su was trying to find a way for her. Jiang Xiaobai was waiting. When she was bored, she simply sat down in the chair at the door of the coffee. Then she ordered a cup of milk tea and sat there to drink.


    Xiao Su thought hard and thought hard. Seeing that she was drinking milk tea with her legs on her legs, she felt a faint pain in her temples. He felt headache when he thought about it. But she did not look like a client, drinking milk tea there?


    Seeing him looking over, Jiang Xiaobai also reached out his hand and waved to him,nguid like a cat: "have you thought of a way, Mr. Xiao?"


    Xiao Su:


    He looked at her helplessly. Jiang Xiaobai shrugged his shoulders and said to himself, "it seems that there is no such thing. Come on!"


    Xiao Su eyebrow heart sends ache, how can have so rascal woman?


    Five minutester, Xiao Su came to her. Jiang Xiaobai''s milk tea had been finished. She raised her head and said, "Mr. Xiao, do you think of a way?"


    Xiao Su did not answer, just said: "you look so leisurely, it seems that you are not worried at all. Maybe you can solve this matter by yourself."


    Jiang Xiaobai answered with a smile: "I have a way. Anyway, I''m a person who wants toe next. If Mr. Xiao is not willing to help or can''t think of a way, I''ll hire a stranger to help me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Su has a headache. This woman is not only a rascal, but also stubborn. She knows that she may be cheated, but she still has to take risks.


    Is she a pig?


    "To tell you the truth, you don''t have to resist, because I just let you pretend to be my boyfriend. The fake can''t be true. What''s more, you think it''s cheating, but I don''t think it''s because it''s very normal for men and women to be together in real life. If you really feel the loss, then I can also pay you to hire you. You can regard it as thepletion of your own work, regardless of whether he deceives or not. "


    It''s just like a vagrant ying a rogue.


    Xiao Su gave her a bad look and sat down in front of her.


    "Does your mother know what you are like? Can you be relieved to cheat your mother? "


    "Hee hee, why don''t you feel at ease? It can make her feel at ease for a while, thinking that my boyfriend, I can also be clean and happy


    Xiao Su was silent after listening.


    Jiang Xiaobai, however, was impatient and urged him."What do you think? If it really doesn''t work, then forget it. This time is money. It''s no way for you to procrastinate like this. I still have to go home."


    "Don''t rush. Let me think about it again."


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked, suddenly got up and went to Xiao Su''s side and grabbed his arm. "Mr. Xiao, do you remember thest time you cut my hair off?"


    Finish saying that, for fear of Xiao Su forgetting, quickly squat down in front of him to pick up his hair.


    She was a little closer, so when her hair spread, she still had a faint fragrance. Xiao Su was unprepared, so she looked at her and opened her hair, revealing a small piece of white flesh.


    It''s been a while now, and there''s new hair growing out of that little piece of white flesh. It''s hairy, very simr to animal hair.


    "You see, my hair hasn''t grown well yet. I can only tie up my hair when I go out. I can''t dress up beautifully. It''s all your fault."


    Jiang Xiaobai, with a pair of beautiful eyes open, is using him seriously. "So you''re responsible."


    The corner of Xiao Su''s eyes Drew: "be responsible?"


    "Yes, I''m responsible for pretending to be my boyfriend. Now I''m forcing you, so it doesn''t exist. You promised me to cheat. You had to. How about? Is this the perfect way I''vee up with? "


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai still kept winking at Xiao Su, withcency on her white face, as if she were asking him for credit.


    Xiao Su only felt that the corner of his eyes was more severe, and the corner of his mouth was also with him.


    "What a powerful reason."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t helpughing, "right? I also think this reason is very strong, that Did you agree? "


    When she said this, she also tilted her head, the smile on her face and the light under her eyes were particrly bright and charming. Xiao Su''s lips moved, but he didn''t say a word.


    Obviously, she didn''t dress up and didn''t deliberately do anything, but it seemed that all the sunshine poured into Jiang Xiaobai''s body.

 Chapter 1233

    Lost in mind, Jiang Xiaobai''s white tender small hand swayed in front of him.


    Xiao Su came back to his senses and coughed softly: "I''ll help you once, but only this time."


    "No problem!" Jiang Xiaobai nodded forcefully: "one time is enough! Let''s go


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to pull Xiao Su''s arm when he got up. Xiao Su frowned slightly: "miss daibi, although I promised, but you..."


    He didn''t say what he saidter, but his eyes fell on Jiang Xiaobai''s hand. Jiang Xiaobai looked along his line of sight, and only one nce made her understand.


    But she didn''t let go of Xiao Su''s arm. Instead, she took it up and looked innocent: "you don''t want to tell me that men and women don''t ept each other, do you?"? But Mr. Xiao, when you meet my motherter, you are pretending to be my boyfriend. We must be more intimate, so let''s practice it first. "


    Xiao Su:


    His face serious way: "suddenly some regret, now it''s still time to go back?"


    Jiang Xiaobai quickly hugged his arm: "it''s toote!"


    Looking at her tense look, Xiao Su didn''t know why. She wanted tough, but finally she held back and sighed: "even if it''s a drill, I''ll wait for a while."


    "No, we don''t have much time left. You haven''t met my mother, so I don''t know what kind of character she is, so Then we have to get to know each other. "


    Xiao Su squinted: "know each other?"


    "Yes


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai interrogated the old and the young of Xiao Su''s family as much as checking the household registration. After asking, Jiang Xiaobai told Xiao Su about his family.


    Xiao Su''s whole person is in a fog, let Jiang Xiaobai control.


    After getting to know each other''s situation, Jiang Xiaobai said again: "by the way, we stillck the nickname between us."


    "Nicknames?"


    Xiao Su''s eyes are almost cramped. The girl''s idea is really, maybe he should not agree with her.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Jiang Xiaobai held his cheek in both hands, and looked like he was thinking. When Xiao Su saw that she was thinking, he ignored her and took a sip of coffee slowly.


    "I think! Or I''ll call you little Susu


    "Puff -" the coffee that Xiao Su had not had time to swallow came out like this.


    Jiang Xiaobai dodged with an ugly face and tilted his head: "do you think Xiaosu can''t do it? So Xiao Xiao Su


    "Cough..." Xiao Su coughed heavily and wiped the coffee stains on his lips with his palm. Then he looked up at Jiang Xiaobai in a bad mood. Jiang Xiaobai recovered his innocent expression on his horse: "which one do you not like? So No name, honey, OK? Hani? Sweetheart? Cute


    As she talked to herself, Xiao Su''s face could be described as the ash on the bottom of the pot.


    "Don''t you think that the more so, the more suspicious it is?" Xiao Su couldn''t bear the more sticky address, so she could only interrupt her.


    Ah?


    Is that right? Jiang Xiaobai usually wrote too many manuscripts. He always felt that there should be some appetions for falling in love, but he ignored what he should have been like under normal circumstances.


    Being reminded by Xiao Su, Jiang Xiaobai also felt that there was something wrong with his address.


    "What do you say?"


    "Just call your first name." Xiao Su said faintly.


    "Just a name? So I call you Xiao Su? Do you call me Jiang Xiaobai Jiang Xiaobai turned his lips and murmured: "I always feel strange Or... "


    "Just by name." Xiao Su firmly interrupted her words, determined not to let her think about it, so quickly changed the topic: "how long have you been out, pretending to be your boyfriend this thing is today?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, Jiang Xiaobai''s mobile phone rang. She looked at the caller ID, and the corners of her mouth twitched: "what kind of mouth are you? So smart. My mother called me."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai answers the phone.


    "My mother ~"


    when she heard Jiang Xiaobai speak to her in such a ttering tone, she was not good at all, and her tone became serious.


    "Don''t be cute. Don''t you mean to bring your boyfriend back to me? And now? You''ve been out for such a long time, and you haven''t even got a picture of yourself. Have you run away again


    "I didn''t run. I said I would go back. You can rest assured. I just found the person and was about to bring it to you?"


    "Looking?" Jiang Mu''s suspicious voice came from the other end of her mobile phone: "Xiaobai, are you a boyfriend you paid for? Or y it with your friends? I tell you, you''d better not do this, or I have many ways to let you show off. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai shivered, but he stillughed twice: "you are funny with me. How can I find a fake boyfriend to show you? I''d better go straight on a blind date if I''m going to make a fake"Well, you''d better not y tricks. You''re my daughter. I know what you''re doing in my heart."


    "Well, well, I''ll go backter and hang up first."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to spit out a murky breath and looked at Xiao Su: "I told you that my mother''s turn is not good? She''s so smart that we have to breathe! "


    Although Xiao Su was driving, she naturally noticed the conversation between Jiang Xiaobai and her mother. After listening to her, she asked.


    "How do you want to breathe?"


    "Come to my motherter, we need to be close!" Jiang Xiaobai Dao,


    Listen, Xiao Su can''t help but frown, just in front of the red light, Xiao Su stopped the car, Jiang Xiaobai saw his frown, quietly exined: "Oh, it''s all fake, no matter how intimate it is, you won''t frown if you think so."


    "Anyway, I''m going to tell you now. If I hold your hand or something, you can''t resist it. If my mother can see that it''s fake, the consequences will be very serious."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai showed a pathetic expression, like a cat begging for food.


    "Is that ok?"


    Xiao Su did not answer, pursed thin lips and looked at her in silence.


    ¡°QAQ!¡± Jiang Xiaobai pulled his sleeve like a cute girl and shook it gently.


    It''s hard to imagine that she has such a cute side? Xiao Su narrowed her eyes slightly.


    In fact, for Jiang Xiaobai, she is usually just toozy to be cute, but how can she not do it? She can master the character of countless characters in her writing, all depends on whether she wants to do it or not.


    It''s just that her nature is so that she''s toozy to pretend.


    "Can you say something? When you were drunk in the hotel, the bar boy wanted to throw you on the road, but I didn''t hesitate to bring you back. In the middle of the night, you held my hand and let me sleep with you for the night. It was closer than now!"

 Chapter 1234

    Seeing that she mentioned that night, Xiao Su only felt a sharp pain in her eyebrows. That night, it was he who held on to others'' hands, which made her a little girl squat on the edge of the sofa to sleep. Later, her legs were numb.


    And when he woke up, he was wrong about her.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su felt a little guilty and could only promise toe down.


    "I see."


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles at his promise.


    I knew that he would agree. It seems that he is still very sorry for himself. Originally, she just mentioned it casually, but she didn''t expect to use it so well.


    I arrived at Jiang''s house soon.


    When Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Su get off the bus, Jiang Xiaobai has been reading in his ears.


    "Do you remember what I told you? My birthday, my friends, and some... "


    Xiao Su looked at her like an idiot.


    "Do you think I can remember so much in such a short time?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded for a moment.


    "What are you talking about? You don''t remember any of them? "


    Xiao Su didn''t answer. To tell the truth, he forgot all about it, because he was not interested in the life of an unfamiliar person or his birthday sign. So when Jiang Xiaobai said it, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. He just looked at her chirping, and his thoughts ran to another little girl.


    Xiaoyan


    It''s said that she and Han Qing went to travel. She must be very happy now?


    Finally, I got what I wanted.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su''s heart will be filled with a burst of bitterness, and gradually expand, spread.


    Jiang Xiaobai, he qiminrui, saw something wrong with Xiao Su at a nce. She narrowed her eyes and thought, and suddenly became angry: "I wipe, you are too much! When I''m talking to you, you''re thinking about your ex? "


    Her voice brought Xiao Su''s mind back. After that, he gave her aplicated look in his eyes and said, "it''s not the predecessor."


    "What? Not a predecessor??? Is it a former predecessor? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at his speechless expression, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly realized something and took a puff from the corner of his mouth: "you can''t You didn''t even catch up with anyone


    Unfortunately, it''s true.


    Xiao Su refused to talk to her, light way: "your mother in front of me will be good performance, will not give you the stuffing."


    "Well, I say you''re miserable, too? Even people did not catch up with you on the lovelorn, are you single Acacia, ouch Last time I just guessed the plot was really right. I feel like I can go to set up a stall and tell my fortune. " However, Jiang Xiaobai did not intend to let him go and continued to read fragmentary.


    "Do you want me to pretend to be your boyfriend? If not, I''ll go back first. "


    After that, Xiao Su made a gesture to turn around and leave. Jiang Xiaobai quickly grabbed his hand and said, "wait a minute. I just made a joke. Is it angry? Certainly, we will go up now. "


    "Let go." Xiao Su''s tone is calm ground rebukes a way.


    Instead of loosening up, Jiang Xiaobai hugged his arm tightly and looked serious: "how can it be? It''s all here. Maybe my mother is staring at me upstairs. What can I do now? From now on, we are friends. If we don''t seed, we will be good friends. You can''t hurt me! "


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai was afraid that Xiao Su would not cooperate well. He added: "you have already made me lose a piece of hair, but don''t force me to get married again. If I''m forced to be anxious, my hair will fall off, and the piece you tear off will not grow out at that time. Your generation will certainly have a conscience uneasy?"


    Xiao Su:


    This woman He''s just a rascal.


    However, he still had no way to deal with her.


    "Hee hee, let''s go." Jiang Xiaobai held him close to the top.


    When I got to the elevator, I happened to meet my neighbor''s aunt who came back to buy vegetables. I saw Jiang Xiaobai holding a man and looked at her in surprise.


    "Xiaobai, is this your boyfriend?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai hugged Xiao Su tightly and leaned on his shoulder intimately. He nodded and showed a sweet smile. His eyes almost became crescent moon: "yes, I talked about my boyfriend, so I brought it back to my mother. Aunt Xu, you just came back from the supermarket."


    The neighbor aunt Xu''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Su, which made people feel ufortable. However, Jiang Xiaobai knew that these neighbors were like this. Other people''s daughters fell in love as if they had something to do with them, so he didn''t say anything to let them have a look.


    Anyway, Xiao Su is a man with a pretty figure and handsome appearance. He has a scar on his face, which makes him look a little fierce.


    Just thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai saw that Aunt Xu''s eyes were fixed on the scar on Xiao Su''s face, and even asked for a voice.


    "Well, what''s the matter with your little boyfriend''s face? Was it hurt? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but turn his eyes in his heart.In fact, she and Xiao Su have seen so many times, even if it is this time let him pretend to be his boyfriend, she did not intend to ask how the wound on Xiao Su''s face came from.


    After all, it''s the scar of others. It''s not very kind to take the initiative to uncover it.


    What she didn''t want to do, she didn''t expect that Aunt Xu did, and she was still in front of so many people in the elevator.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai was not happy.


    She didn''t answer this question. Instead, she directly asked, "aunt Xu, I haven''te back for a long time. As soon as I came back, I heard that your daughter-inw seems to have run away?"


    Sure enough, aunt Xu''s face changed a lot.


    "You, who are you listening to?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said innocently: "what many people around here are saying, isn''t it true? I don''t think so. Your daughter-inw is beautiful and capable, and her literary attainment is good. She is not the kind of person who abandons her husband and son. "


    Aunt Xu looked ugly. "Xiaobai, how do you say that? Is your mother saying bad things about me behind my back? Your mother and son are really annoying. They go to the back and chew people''s tongue all day long. "


    Jiangxiaobai calmly smiles, "which has, this chewing tongue ability I and my mother are not as good as aunt Xu''s one in ten thousand."


    Jiang Xiaobai bought her own house only in the back, because at that time, Jiang''s mother had already begun to force her to marry her, and she moved out in order to be clean. When she used to live here, she listened to the neighbor''s chatter and say some particrly unpleasant words.


    "You Aunt Xu was so angry that she snorted: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you girl film is still so shameful. Your mother is really. Her daughter is so big that she doesn''t know how to teach her how to get married in the future. I said that some people, ah, to marry a wife to marry this sentence, have you heard it? Don''t be dazzled by beauty


    This sentence means something. When she said it, aunt Xu also deliberately looked at Xiao su.

 Chapter 1235

    "The beauty is dazzled?" Jiang Xiaobai sneered and said, "it seems that Aunt Xu''s teaching of her son is really thorough. How could she marry a good wife but she didn''t treat others well, and I don''t know what she thought. Some people have neither beauty nor ability, and can''t even afford to pay down the house. How can she marry such a good woman? Is Is this the legendary little white face? "


    Xiao Su, who has never spoken, frowned slightly at this time. At first, when Jiang Xiaobai leaned over, he still wanted to resist, butter the two began to be arrogant and domineering.


    It seems that It was from that aunt who looked at the scar on his face and inquired about it. Jiang Xiaobai began to be rude.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su thought of it and unconsciously looked down at Jiang Xiaobai.


    She is Are you protecting yourself?


    Because of the scar?


    Xiao Su''s look at Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes has be somewhatplicated. Although he said that the rtionship between them is very close now, they are after all disguised as male and female friends. Even if he is examined and looked at by others, even if she ignores it, he will not feel anything.


    Now, she''s protecting herself.


    This makes Xiao Su''s cold heart, slightly moved.


    I didn''t expect that she was very kind in addition toipi.


    With this in mind, Xiao Su''s heart read to follow a move, stretched out his hand to take Jiang Xiaobai''s shoulder and looked at her steadily.


    "Little white face?" With a faint smile, he said, "there are still men who depend on women to eat?"


    At first, when Xiao Su took over Jiang Xiaobai''s shoulder, she was still stunned for a moment. After hearing Xiao Su''s words, she quickly responded and nodded with a smile: "of course, you are usually busy with your work, and you don''t understand this society well, but many men have a soft meal. Moreover, they eat soft food for granted. These men not only eat soft food, but also gnaw old. They have bad temper and like to beat their wives when they have no ability. "


    After saying that, Jiang Xiaobai also pitifully nestled into Xiao Su''s arms, and said with eager eyes, "honey, you certainly won''t be like that kind of man, will you?"


    The y has already begun. Naturally, it will be finished. Xiao Su smiles faintly and looks down at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Of course, believe in your own eyes."


    The moment they looked at each other, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if her heart had been hit hard by something, like a fawn barking. She was a little flustered, but she soon returned to normal. She nodded with a smile: "of course, my jiangxiaobai''s eyes are not covered. The kind of man who eats an old man and beats his wife will not want it!"


    Two people sing together,pletely regard aunt Xu as nothing, aunt Xu that gas! Gnashing teeth to stare at two people, angry almost can''t say a word.


    The others in the elevator looked at each other.


    In fact, many of the neighbors here know each other, so I can''t help but agree with Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao su.


    "Yes, Xiaobai is right. A man who beats his wife can''t take it. He who doesn''t make money and beats his wife will have to die for eight generations."


    "Xiaobai, your boyfriend looks good. He''s tall and thin. He looks very nice. What''s your job?"


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, you''ve all made a boyfriend. When did you talk about it? You girl, you''ve always been a person before. People thought you wouldn''t talk about boyfriends


    Just when everyone was ready to get to the bottom of the matter, Jiang Xiaobai arrived at the floor where he lived. Jiang Xiaobai quickly pulled Xiao Su out of the elevator and said, "ha ha ha ha, my home is here. I''ll talk to you next time."


    Along with them came aunt Xu. After the incident happened in the elevator just now, aunt Xu looked at them very badly and opened the door and went into the room.


    After she left, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to release Xiao Su''s arm, but he thought about it and held it tightly. "It''s going to open the door soon. Are you ready?"


    This is the first time Xiao Su and a girl so close, some not used to it, but after all, he has promised her, so can only endure.


    "Well."


    He gave a deep reply.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at him carefully and saw the scar on his face. He wanted to say something, but he finally held back.


    Forget it, mother should not be as annoying as Auntie Xu, picking on other people''s wounds, so she should not say it in advance.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai went to ring the doorbell.


    Not long after the doorbell rang, the door opened. Jiang Mu stood in the porch and looked at the two men with vignt eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai called out with a smile: "Mom!"


    Jiang''s mother didn''t take a look at her. She looked at Xiao Su directly and looked at him all the time.


    Xiao Su looked as usual, not anxious to say hello to Jiang''s mother: "Hello, auntie."


    Jiang''s mother still looked at him and narrowed her eyes: "are you my daughter Xiaobai''s boyfriend?"


    Xiao Su nodded and handed over the gift in his hand without a trace: "meeting for the first time, a little gift."However, Jiang''s mother did not take over what he had in his hand, because she had been looking at Xiao Su all the time. When she saw the scar on his face, her lips moved for a moment, but she didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Xiaobai was afraid that Jiang''s mother would say something, so she quickly took over the things in Xiao Su''s hands and said, "Mom, how do you look like this? Before, but you have been calling me to bring my boyfriend back. Now that I have brought people back, would you like to be more friendly and not so serious?"


    Hearing this, Jiang''s mother red at her angrily, "how do I know if your boyfriend is looking for someone to make up the number? Did they agree? "


    Jiang Xiaobai: "Mom, if you say that again, your daughter may lose a boyfriend."


    Jiang''s mother opened her body and said impatiently, e in."


    "Go." A pair of Xiao Li''s hand in hand to go to the small side of the river.


    After sitting down in the living room, Jiang''s mother did not ask questions. She just looked at Xiaobai and said, "go to the kitchen and cut some fruit."


    Cut fruit?


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked: "now cut fruit? Not good? "


    "If you want to go, you''ll go. What a long story."


    In fact, the reason why Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to go was that she knew that Jiang''s mother had deliberately opened her. She probably wanted to test Xiao Su or say something to him. Jiang Xiaobai is not willing to leave. She is afraid that she will reveal her feelings when she leaves Xiaosu. After all, he said solemnly that he would not cheat his elders with him.


    If she left, Xiao Su can''t stand the pressure, how to do?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head firmly.


    "I don''t want fruit."


    Jiang''s mother was so angry that she pped it on the back of her head and said, "I want to eat it, OK? Will you go? "


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    Xiao Su said with a faint smile: "Xiaobai, go."

 Chapter 1236

    This sound of Xiaobai really calmed her restless heart. Jiang Xiaobai looked up at Xiao Su and nodded at him.


    But then, she murmured at Jiang''s mother again: "then I''ll cut the fruit, you can''t bully him!"


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai looked back at Xiao Su step by step and walked into the kitchen as if reluctantly.


    During this period, Xiao Su''s lips have always been with a faint smile, constantly delivering reassuring eyes to Jiang Xiaobai. The small movements and small contacts between the two people, Jiang''s mother, looked at Jiang Xiaobai angrily, and then scolded a dead girl in her heart.


    After Jiang Xiaobai entered the kitchen, although he was reluctant, he still cut the fruit.


    She was very fast, for fear that Xiao Su would not be able to survive and expose herself, so after cutting the fruit, she went out with the te.


    It''s only about five minutes before and after.


    Before Jiang Xiaobai went out, she deliberately bent over the door and eavesdropped. As a result, she didn''t hear anything. She was puzzled. Did the conversation between the two people be over?


    When she went to the living room, they still did not speak, the atmosphere seemed a bit strange.


    Jiang Xiaobai put the fruit te on the tea table, and then ran to Xiao Su and sat down. Her eyes were turning back and forth on the faces of her mother and Xiao su.


    "Come on, don''t look!" Jiang''s mother scolded her angrily: "they all say that girls are extroverted. This sentence is true. If you don''t cut a fruit seriously, you run out so quickly. If he really is your boyfriend, can your mother bully him?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but reply: "who knows? Don''t you doubt us? You''ll scare my boyfriend away. Where can I find such a good boyfriend? "


    Finish saying, Jiang Xiaobai stretched out his hand to take Xiao Su''s arm, the whole person like a bird nestled in his side, "do you think so?"


    Xiao Su:


    He looked down at Jiang Xiaobai. She blinked at him hard. Xiao Su reached out to wipe off the broken hair on her cheek and gave a doting hum.


    It''s just a subtle action, but Jiang Xiaobai feels that his heart has been lifted for a while, and his heart beat unexpectedly starts to elerate.


    Today this is What''s going on? Two people had been close to each other that night, but at that time she didn''t seem to feel like today?


    "Well, if you say he''s your boyfriend, can you prove it?" With her hands around her, Mrs. Jiang nced at the little couple in front of her: "if you can''t prove it, you still have to go on a blind date."


    Jiang Xiaobai almost blew it up.


    "Mom, why do you talk like that? Let me go on a blind date in front of my boyfriend. Do you want your daughter to be happy? "


    Jiang''s motherughed treacherously: "you really think you can find a man toe to me at will, pull a small hand, hold a hug, I believe you are true male and female friends."


    Jiang Xiaobai: What about that? Why don''t you believe it? "


    "It''s not impossible for me to believe it." Jiang''s mother''s eyes whirled, as if thinking of something. When Jiang Xiaobai saw her mother like this, she had an unexpected premonition.


    How did she feel that her mother was going toe up with some bad idea?


    Sure enough, Jiang Xiaobai almost lifted the table with her next words.


    "Dare you kiss him in front of your mother?"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes widened: "Mom!"


    Jiang''s mother had a look of disapproval.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you a real boyfriend and girlfriend? What''s the point of a kiss? My dear daughter, your poor acting skills should not be performed in front of your mother. Let your friends go back early and give me a blind date. However, I have arranged a lot of high-quality men waiting for you in line. "


    Many?


    Hearing this amount, Jiang Xiaobai felt that his scalp was going to explode.


    For a moment, I don''t want to go on a blind date anyway.


    She bit her teeth and looked at Jiang''s mother: "kiss you and believe it?"


    Jiang''s motherughs but says nothing.


    Jiang Xiaobai turns to look at Xiao su. Xiao Su looks at her slightly. The girl doesn''t really intend to kiss him, does she? He frowned and was about to say something, but Jiang Xiaobai took his hand and, before he could react, leaned over and kissed him on the corner of his lip.


    It''s a misced kiss.


    From Jiang Xiaobai''s mother''s point of view, Jiang Xiaobai kisses Xiao Su''s lips. In fact, Jiang Xiaobai only kisses the corners of his lips. Although there was a little touch between the lips, this is already the scope that jiangxiaobai can control.


    When Xiao Su was kissing by her, the whole person was stiff for a moment. A trace of strange things shed through her ck eyes, but soon jiangxiaobai withdrew. After she retreated, she directly shrank into Xiaosu''s arms and looked at Jiang Mu angrily.


    "Mom, are you all right? Your request is also a thief''s terror. Even if we are male and female friends, kissing is a kind of privacy, OK? "Jiang mother is very surprised, she did not expect to see such a scene, so her daughter is also brave enough.


    Originally wanted to care about the mind, but in this moment calm down, she deeply looked at Xiao Su for a long time, suddenly waved her hand: "OK, you passed."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes brightened: "do you mean I don''t have to go on a blind date again?"


    "What''s wrong with her? Do you want to go on a blind date


    "No, no, no!" Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand with a smile and then took Xiao Su''s hand: "in this case, we''ll go back first."


    Originally, Jiang''s mother wanted to keep her, but now she didn''t know what she thought. She didn''t stop her and let them leave.


    So Jiang Xiaobai dragged people away.


    After entering the elevator, Jiang Xiaobai immediately released Xiao Su''s hand, touched his nose awkwardly, looked at Xiao Su and said, "that I''m sorry it happened suddenly


    Xiao Su, who hade back to God, said:


    Just now he really did not expect Jiang Xiaobai would suddenlye to such a set, the girl''s soft lips suddenly pasted up, and with a faint fragrance, and at that moment he was lost in his mind.


    He stares at Jiang Xiaobai and frowns fiercely.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at him like this. He coughed heavily and quickly gave a voice to save him: "Oh, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to kiss you, but you can see my mother''s temper. If I don''t kiss you, I''ll have to go on a blind date with those boys. You''re all here. Can''t I kiss you too much? It''s just a y, anyway


    Xiao Su''s face was gloomy, like a cloud.


    "Can you kiss as you like?"


    Jiang Xiaobai poked her finger at her wronged face: "isn''t there no way? I don''t want to kiss, you know, this is my first kiss... "


    First kiss

 Chapter 1237

    Hearing this word, Xiao Su felt a sudden pain in his temples.


    She kisses him a second ago, but now she discusses with him that this is her first kiss.


    This is Is the first kiss not the first kiss?


    Xiao Su''s eyes locked her deeply, and her voice was a little dark.


    "Or that sentence, you can kiss as you please?"


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    She bit her lower lip subconsciously. Although it was her first kiss, she started it by herself, and the person was pulled by him by force, so she was still very unreasonable.


    Jiang Xiaobai is not hard hearted and can only speak in a cute tone.


    "It''s not a casual kiss. I really can''t help it. And you think about it, you''re a boy. We girls must suffer from this kind of thing, right? What''s more, I just said I''m still the first kiss. It''s cheap. Can you? Well, but I brought you here, so you should be regarded as the loser, so I''ll treat you to dinner, or if you need my help in the future, I''ll go through fire and water, and I''ll never say goodbye


    Xiao Su:


    She just wanted to solve the problem with a meal.


    However, what can be done without meals?


    Xiao Su''s expression became serious.


    Seeing that he was still not satisfied, Jiang Xiaobai did not know how to deal with it. He could only face a intive way: "you seem to disagree with him? What do you say? Anyway, I''ve already done it. If you think it''s unfair, I''ll let youe back! "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai also pursed her red lips nervously.


    Xiao Su choked her words for a while, but subconsciously looked at her red lips, and then thought of the way she leaned over and her soft touch.


    Shit!


    Xiao Su in the heart low curse a, quickly moved away from sight, cold face: "you want to be beautiful."


    You want to be beautiful


    At the beginning, jiangxiaobai didn''t feel that there was anything in this sentence. Careful Yipin couldn''t help but stare at her eyes and approached Xiao Su with her fork on her waist.


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean to be beautiful? It''s like I kiss you on purpose


    Xiao Su still cold face: "isn''t it?"


    Jiangxiaobai gnashed his teeth and red at him: "certainly not, I am also forced, OK?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Su nced at her with a sneer.


    "It''s no problem if you want to deny it now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless for a moment. Although she was upset by the words just now, she was also helped by him. In the future, jiangxiaobai would not have to go on a blind date, so she was very happy.


    As soon as he was happy, Jiang Xiaobai did not intend to quarrel with the straight man. Not only that, but also amused him.


    "Well, are you the first kiss? When I kiss you, why don''t you react at all? Have you never had a kiss before? And you''re a man and I''m a woman, but you look like you''re losing more than me, or You just took me? Turn the fake into the real? "


    Xiao Su:


    He took a look at the crazy woman who was talking to herself. He felt helpless.


    What does it mean to change a fake into a real one from her?


    "No way."


    Jiang Xiaobai was amused and moved towards him with a smile and took his hand: "how can it be impossible? Aren''t you lovelorn? With me, I can make up for the emptiness in your heart


    To make up for the emptiness in his heart?


    Xiao Su gave her a numb look.


    "My heart is not empty at all, thank you."


    "Is it?" Jiang Xiaobai did not believe: "you are not empty, why do you go to the bar to get drunk? Still drunk like mud, I didn''t pick you up? "


    Xiao Su was speechless. He took a look at Jiang Xiaobai and looked like he wanted to stop talking. Jiang Xiaobai lifted up the corner of his lips triumphantly and said, "how about it? Is there nothing to say? Am I right? "


    The girl''s voice was full of pride and vigor, which made Xiao Su think of another person. He unconsciously looked at her again. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s delicate and beautiful face, he quietly withdrew his eyes.


    It''s not her.


    Xiaoyan doesn''t have such a pretty face, but She looks veryfortable.


    But in front of her, although she has no make-up, her facial features are so delicate that she can''t hold it. Just like her mother, she can be gorgeous with just a little dressing up.


    "Well, what do you think?"


    Jiang Xiaobai bumped into his arm, and Xiao Su found that his arm was held in his hand by Jiang Xiaobai. He took it back without any trace and said coldly, "the y is over. Don''t get so close."


    He jerked his hand very quickly. Jiang Xiaobai almost fell forward before he could react. She said: "do you have a little pity for women? Treat women with gentlemanly manners, OK? Come on, you don''t know. If you do, you don''t have to go to the bar to get drunk. For the sake of helping me, why don''t you invite me to dinner, why don''t I chase people for you? "Listening, Xiao Su frowned slightly and did not answer.


    "Really, girls only know girls. If I help you chase people, I''m sure I''m good at it. Do you want to?"


    "No need." Xiao Su refused her proposal. The person he wanted to pursue already had his own happiness. He would not do such things as taking love with a knife.


    For him, Xiaoyan''s happiness is enough.


    "No? You really don''t know what to do. Are you afraid you can''t find your girlfriend with me? Let me help you? Ah?? After all, you just helped me. "


    Ding -


    just at this time, the elevator arrived, and Xiao Su stepped out with her long legs.


    Jiang Xiaobai also ran after him and asked: "do you really don''t need it? After this vige, there will be no such shop. You... "


    Xiao Su suddenly stops. Jiang Xiaobai suddenly bumps into his back. She shouts and covers her nose. She looks up at him.


    "That''s all for today." Xiao Su looked back at her seriously: "Miss ghostwriter, your behavior today has seriously affected my life, for the sake of helping me, so I will return you this favor, but there will be no future..."


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment, and didn''t know why he thought his words were heavy. Although she thought so, she still felt ufortable when she was carried out by the other party.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai still pretended not to care,ughing.


    "Of course, there won''t be a future, but today I''ll write it down. You cane to me if you need to." With that, Jiang Xiaobai smiles at him.


    The girl''s smile in the light is very bright, with a sincere breath.

 Chapter 1238

    This smile is too bright and too dazzling. The light around seems to be moving towards this smile, which makes Jiang Xiaobai look more attractive at the moment.


    Xiao Su lost his mind for a moment.


    Soon he was in control of his own temperament, and did not open his eyes lightly.


    "You don''t have to remember your kindness. I''ll just pay you back. You just have to remember that there is no next time."


    Jiang Xiaobai grinded his back teeth and said with a smile: "well, since Mr. Xiao said so, I''ll take it as your favor is over. But because of special circumstances today, so... "


    She took a step forward, looked at Xiao Su seriously and winked: "I owe you a kiss."


    Xiao Su:


    The girl''s words were astonishing. Xiao Su''s pupils shrank for a moment and suddenly stepped back.


    "What nonsense?"


    Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand indifferently and said, "I''m serious, because I didn''t get your consent, so I kiss you. I''m sorry about this. So I owe you a kiss. Either youe back now or you owe it first. "


    Xiao Su was shocked by her words for a long time, but atst she spewed out a sentence.


    "Madman."


    Jiang Xiaobai can''t shrug his shoulders.


    Soon, Xiao Su walked away. When he turned around, he suddenly thought of the picture of Jiang Xiaobai trying to protect a scar in hisputer. His eyebrows wrinkled, but he soon felt relieved.


    I just want him to help. When I see him being looked at with strange eyes by others, I naturally want to help him say a few words. This is nothing. He should not remember it too clearly.


    After thinking about this, Xiao Su soon left.


    After they left, Jiang Xiaobai felt his lips subconsciously and said in a mncholy way: "I''m really pissed off. It''s obvious that I''m more at a loss. Sure enough, the man in the novel doesn''t exist in reality. It''s a pig''s hoof that doesn''t understand a bit of amorous feelings! "


    Jiang Xiaobai sniffed and left.


    *


    after two days on the ind, Xiaoyan finally got to the essence of the ind. Because young people came out to y, the morning was very quiet, and the night was their carnival.


    In addition to taking pictures, Xiaoyan is eating delicious food and having fun.


    In addition, we had somemunication with other people on the boat before, and asionally met them during the two days'' travel, so we have made friends.


    However, to Xiaoyan''s embarrassment, most of the couples on this inde to travel, so they are very close.


    For example, when Xiaoyan wanted to y in the water, she found that there was a couple in front of her who were holding each other tightly.


    So her leg in the water was so embarrassed that she took it back for a long time and went back to the shore depressed.


    Han Qing, however, seemed to have found nothing. She rubbed her head and covered her head with a straw hat. At the same time, she said, "do a good job in sun protection. Don''t get sunburnt. The ultraviolet rays on this ind are still very strong."


    Oh


    Xiao Yan cried in her heart.


    Although she is conservative in nature, she asionally wants to


    Unfortunately, Han Qing is introverted. For example, kissing on the boat that day is the most extraordinary thing he can do. As for other things, Xiaoyan really dare not think about it.


    Suddenly, a couple ran over.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, can you take a picture for us?"


    A woman put her mobile phone into her hand, embarrassed and said, "we want to take a long-term view over there, but we can''t get it. Can you please?"


    Others have a request, Xiaoyan can only deftly nod: "of course, no problem, you want to shoot what kind, just tell me, I''ll help you shoot."


    "Thank you. Xiaoyan is really good."


    So, under their guidance, Xiaoyan took several pictures for the couple. Thest one was a picture of two people hugging each other and kissing tightly, which seemed to be especially loving.


    At first, Xiaoyan was embarrassed, butter, she began to envy her.


    This is really a happy journey for both husband and wife. If you collect these photos and frame them at home, if you take a look at themter when you quarrel, you will soon be relieved.


    If she can, she would like to shoot with Han Qing, but They''re not real couples. I''m afraid they''re not suitable.


    So Xiaoyan didn''t ask for it. After shooting, she would return her mobile phone.


    Unexpectedly, the woman said, "thank you, you helped us, and we also took some pictures for you."


    Listen to words, small Yan Leng for a moment, subconsciously Korea and South Korea took a look.


    When she was taking pictures of the couple just now, Han Qing had been sitting in the back looking at him, so now Xiaoyan just looked at him with a cool look in his eyes.


    Xiaoyan saw him like this and thought that he should not be willing to, so she shook her head and was ready to refuse. Han Qing stood up and said, "take a few pictures."He is an old man who has no interest in taking pictures. But who told his little girl to look at him eagerly?


    Xiaoyan tilted his head, "is that ok?"


    Han qingchong indulged in rubbing her head: "of course."


    The girl next to the couple took the mobile phone and said frankly: "the mode of your little couple getting along with each other is a little bit strange. Sister Yan, why do you seem to be afraid of your husband?"


    Xiao Yan didn''t know how to answer. Instead, Han Qing held her in her arms and said with a faint smile: "my little girl is just afraid of strangers. There are many people outside. She is not very funny."


    With that, he reached down and pinched Xiaoyan''s white and soft cheek, and his voice became more and more low: "at home, she is still very domineering."


    Originally, the woman in the couple was still thinking that Xiaoyan''s status might be in a low position. Now she was so showed that she was envied instantly.


    The man is so handsome and so sultry. It''s so amazing!


    His husband and wife did not expect to speak so timidly.


    "It''s a good shot."


    The woman quickly captured the scene.


    Before Xiaoyan and Han Qing had time to react, they were photographed. Soon, the woman urged them to change their posture. Because Xiaoyan was nervous, she didn''t know what posture to do. Finally, the woman guided them and they finished several photos.


    After shooting, the woman returns her mobile phone to Xiaoyan and can''t helpughing at her. As like as two peas,


    what you said is exactly the same as yours husband. You can''t be shy. I''m not saying you, everyone is the same outside. What are you so afraid of?


    Xiao Yan bit his lower lip and shook his head awkwardly: "not afraid, just a little embarrassed."


    "Well, it''s normal that you''re too young to be sorry."

 Chapter 1239

    After the two sides talked for a while, the woman took her husband ready to leave.


    Before she left, she suddenly saw a figure in front of her.


    "Ah? The man Isn''t it the one who couldn''t get on the boat before? Why did shee? "


    Listen, Xiao Yan looked in the direction of her fingers, and saw a familiar figureing towards this side.


    Lin qin''er?


    How could she be here?


    Seeing Lin qin''er, Xiao Yan has a kind of foreboding for a moment. However, before she stops to face, Lin qin''er has already seen her. Besides her smile, she keeps waving to her.


    When the woman saw Lin qin''er like this, she couldn''t help showing her disdain: "she''s really haunted. She''s actually following me. Does she want to continue to hook up with your husband?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Xiao Yan doesn''t like Lin qin''er any more. She just intends to have a good time and deal with her affairs. But she came with her unexpectedly.


    What does she want to do? Do you really want to hook up with Han Qing?


    But Isn''t she married?


    Why do married women hook up with others? Xiaoyan can''t think of it. Is it because Han Qing is so excellent that her husband exerts violence on her, so she wants to hook up with Han Qing?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    "I say you are a little girl, but don''t be cheated by such a woman. I think she''s very old. I think she''s good at teasing men. You should take good care of your old man when shees."


    "Watch it?" Xiao Yan didn''t understand: "why do you like my husband? What does this have to do with him? "


    "Hey, you silly girl, don''t you understand?" Because Han Qing is not here at the moment, he goes to take water for Xiaoyan, so the woman has no scruples when she talks, "there is no cat in the world that doesn''t steal. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She looks suspicious, steal, fishy cat?


    It means Lin qin''er? However, what does this have to do with Han Qing?


    One side of the woman husband heard this is obviously not willing to hear, sneer: "sister, you don''t listen to my wife nonsense, this day there are really no steal star cat, like I never steal, fishy, I always only love my wife one."


    The woman red at him, but her expression was satisfied.


    "You have to adjust it yourself. Teach, OK, look good. That woman doesn''t look like a good person. I can see her performance on the boat before. Don''t be polite when you shouldn''t be polite, so as not to regretter, OK


    Now Xiao Yan finally understood. What they said about stealing, smelly cat, actually refers to Han Qing


    She didn''t think about it before because she trusted Han Qing and didn''t think he was like that.


    Although she is not sure how much Han Qing likes herself, she knows Han Qing too well. People like him will not like Shang Lin qin''er.


    However, the other side also reminds himself that xiaoyanhui smiles with kindness.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll pay attention."


    Lin qin''er, right? If she really does not abide by women''s way and wants to hook up with Han Qing, then her Xiaoyan is not a good bully.


    Help her to be bitten back, this kind of thing, Xiaoyan is absolutely not allowed.


    "Your husband is here, and Lin qin''er ising. Pay attention to yourself. We''ll go first."


    The woman took her husband out very far, but she couldn''t help looking back at this side and whispered to her husband.


    "This little girl looks too simple, and I don''t know if she is the rival of that woman."


    Her husband snorted, "it depends on what the man thinks. If the man has no idea about other women, even if Xiaoyan is a fool, there will be no opponent, but if..."


    He didn''t finish the rest, but his wife obviously understood and sighed.


    "I think she is very good. The man is so excellent. I hope she is not a scum man."


    "I don''t think so. His bearing is notmon people''s, and he loves Xiaoyan very much. As for that kind of woman To tell you the truth, even if there are men who will like it, it is estimated that it will only be for fun, not for a long time. "


    "Tut, you men are really ungrateful."


    "Wife, that''s someone else, not me."


    As they spoke, they left.


    And here Lin Qin Er also finally ran to Xiao Yan''s front, sat down beside her, very warm.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, I have finally found you. It''s not easy to find you." Lin qin''er rubbed her hands in embarrassment and wanted to take Xiaoyan''s hand.


    However, when she did not meet Xiaoyan, she was directly avoided.


    Lin qin''er''s hand stood stiff in ce, "sister Xiaoyan, you should not still me me for the things of the previous two days?"


    Two days ago? Xiao Yan''s eyes shed a touch of cold, voice also followed hard a few points."Do you mean that you want to sit next to my husband and be rejected by him and curse me and my husband for divorce?"


    Xiao Yan pointed out so directly that Lin qin''er was speechless and looked at her awkwardly.


    After two days'' absence, her aura seems to be stronger than before, and even sister Lin doesn''t shout. Her words are all kinds of harsh. Lin qin''er''s eyes turn red.


    "I''m sorry, sister Xiaoyan, I was bewitched that day, because my husband took me out on this trip. Since I was married, he has been using violence against me. This time he said it was to make up for me, so he brought me to y. But I didn''t expect that he even started to use violence against me during the trip. If you didn''t save me that day, I''m afraid I''m now They were going to be beaten ck and blue, so that day I saw that the whole boat was husband and wife, and I was alone, so I was jealous. Sister Xiaoyan, I''m not a saint. I''m just a poor woman with a miserable life. Sometimes I have an unfair mentality. But it''s just a momentary obsession. After that, I''ll make it clear. I''ll officially apologize to you. I won''t make such a mistake in the future, OK? "


    Lin qin''er is very sincere. There is no hypocrisy in her eyes. Xiao Yan is not unreasonable. If Lin qin''er is really obsessed for a moment, it is OK. But if she is deceiving her or designing her now?


    After thinking about it, Xiaoyan said faintly, "you don''t need to apologize to me. After all, you have no chance to make such a mistake."


    Hearing this, Lin qin''er was stunned: "sister Xiaoyan, are you still not willing to forgive me? I really know I''m wrong


    "It''s not that I don''t want to forgive you, it''s not necessary to forgive. After a while, my husband and I will go back home, and then we will be separated."


    Hearing this, Lin qin''er was shocked: "are you going to return home? Not long? "

 Chapter 1240

    "I''m here to travel. How can I stay for a long time?"


    Lin qin''er is stunned at the same ce. Before that, she wanted to pacify Xiaoyan first and then consider colluding with Han Qing. But now they are going back home. How can this be?


    She was worried, but helpless.


    After all, there is not much time left for her. She has to hurry up.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back to China when I return home. I''m also a Chinese. We can add a wechat and contact you then."


    With that, Lin qiner also took out his mobile phone and motioned to Xiaoyan to add wechat.


    However, Xiao Yan didn''t move. Lin qin''er waited for a long time. He felt that the atmosphere around him became embarrassed. Han Qing, seeing the scene here, wanted to pass, but after thinking for a while, he slowed down his pace somehow.


    His little girl, who was too simple before, had to let her see more about the danger of this society and to identify it in person.


    So he wasn''t involved in the past.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, how much is your wechat? Can I add you?"


    "No Xiaoyan gave a casual smile, pped her hands and said, "I don''t use wechat, and I can''t get in touch with it."


    Lin qin''er didn''t respond and asked reflexively, "don''t you? But the night I stayed with you, I saw that you were using wechat. You didn''t want to add me, did you hate me... "


    Xiao Yan took a look at her, and the expression on her face was quite serious.


    "Now that I know, what else can I ask?"


    Admit it???


    The blood color on Lin qin''er''s face disappeared, and she looked at Xiaoyan in an ugly way, "sister Xiaoyan, how can you do this? I sincerely want to apologize to you, and you are not married, and there is no curse


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan sneered and said, "you really want to apologize to me, do I have to forgive you? The choice is in my hands, and I has the final say. And when did I tell you we weren''t married? Do you have any evidence? Do I send you a message or a voice? "


    Lin qin''er was held dumb by her.


    Before, I only thought that the little girl was innocent, and it was easy to use her. Now I found that the girl had not shown her ws before.


    Because she saved her, so she regarded her as weak, so she did not put the sharp ws to her.


    But now? After realizing her real purpose, Xiaoyan showed her sharp ws. Her meaning was obvious.


    As long as you dare to covet my man again, my ws will rush forward without hesitation and scratch your face to pieces!


    Lin qin''er was shocked by this cognition. Her hand shaking slightly when she held her mobile phone. Looking at the girl in front of her, she couldn''t say anything in response.


    Xiao Yan didn''t care about her mood. She looked at the calm sea, and her smile was very weak.


    "You were beaten. I saved you out of instinct, but my Xiaoyan is not a bully. You want toe to this ind to y, the rest of the happy days can be, but if you dare to be a demon again, I promise I won''t care about the follow-up. Maybe you will think that it''s his business that you hook up with my husband. It doesn''t matter whether he answers or not, but you don''t know? My husband has a cold nature, not to mention a woman like you. Even if he is a nine day fairy, he may be calm in front of him


    It''s not that she exaggerates, but she really knows Han Qing too well.


    Han Qing before that is how pure hearted and lustless ah, in the face of her several provocations, he did not have a bit of reaction? Xiao Yan chased him for so long that he lit a fire on her.


    She is very confident in him, Han Qing is not the kind of person who likes to mess with men and women.


    Think of what, Xiaoyan suddenly smile, and then look a little pitiful look at Lin qin''er.


    "The most important thing is that you are a man with a husband, and my husband is a man who is jealous of evil. If you, a married woman, don''t behave in front of him. Believe me, he will only hate you, not like you, so ~ kindly advise you not to insult yourself


    Lin qiner:


    Let her finish what she said, she did not take advantage of it?


    Lin Qin ER was so angry that he bit his back teeth. Although his face was ugly, he still had an awkward smile.


    Xiao Yan finished, and then looked at Lin qin''er''s ugly face. He felt very happy.


    She stood up with both hands, and then patted the sand in the palm of her hand. She did not know whether it was intentional. When she patted the sand, she deliberately patted it in the direction of linqin''er. She wore a low breast, the sand fell in her cor like this, Lin Qin Er eximed, subconsciously covered her chest, mouth.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, you..."


    Xiaoyan said with surprise: "sorry, Miss Lin, I pped my hands subconsciously. I didn''t expect that your cor was so low that the sand ran in by itself. Would you please shake itter? You don''t me me, do you? "


    Finish saying, she still simply smile toward Lin Qin Er, show a row of white teeth, the whole person looks bright and moving.Then Xiaoyan searched around. Seeing Han Qing not far away, she waved to Lin qin''er and said, "goodbye ~"


    with that, Xiaoyan ran over to chaohanqing.


    The beach is not fast to run, because every step of the way will fall into the sofa, so it jumps a little slowly. When shees to Han Qing, Xiao Yan''s forehead is already covered with a thinyer of sweat.


    She looked at Han Qing, with a little sarcastic tone.


    "Have youe long ago? Did you see her? Why don''t youe here? I think she dressed boldly Maybe you... "


    Xiao Yan was just talking about it casually. Atst, she had no confidence, so her voice became weak.


    "Maybe what?" Han Qing is waiting for her words, but the little girl suddenly has no voice. He answers the question.


    Xiaoyan is a little dumb. What did she just say? Clearly understand what kind of person Han Qing is, but deliberately said these words to anger him.


    Thinking of this, she shook her head and whispered, "no..."


    "No?" Han Qing lowered his head and leaned over to her. The distance between them suddenly drew closer. All the hot breath he exhaled was spitting on her face, raising the soft and soft Liu Hai''er on her forehead.


    "No, or dare not say? Well? "


    In the face of such a Han Qing, the little girl blushed and said, "well, you know what I''m going to say, so don''t ask me again."


    "What are you going to say? How do I know? " Han Qing made up her mind to tease her, while talking, he also touched her long hair, and his hand moved to her forehead to wipe off her sweat.


    "Don''t pretend. I mean that Lin qin''er has a good figure and bold clothes. Maybe it''s just to your taste."

 Chapter 1241

    Finally, I said what I wanted to say.


    When finished, Xiao Yan spits out a turbid breath and looks at Han Qing. There seems to be a trace of provocation in her eyes.


    Han Qing was stunned.


    I didn''t expect her to have such a cunning side.


    Since he wanted to y, Han Qing didn''t mind teasing her. Originally, his hand was wiping sweat for her, then he slipped down and fell on her shoulder. Now after listening to her, his hand simply opened and pressed on the back of her white neck and carried it.


    "What did you just say? I didn''t hear it clearly. Say it again?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    His hand was holding his back neck, and the temperature on his hand was transmitted to her body without any barrier. Under such circumstances, it seemed that he was threatening her. Xiaoyan didn''t dare to say anything and blinked at him without answering.


    Han Qingwei narrowed his eyes, and the breath was a little closer.


    "No more? Isn''t it fat just now? "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    "In good shape? Dress boldly? To my taste? "


    Xiao Yan''s momentum is weaker. If it wasn''t for Han qingti holding her neck, she would drop her head to the ground.


    "Don''t you know what you are like?" Han Qing tapped her head with another hand, "after chasing me for such a long time, have you ever seen other women beside me? I have no conscience. "


    Thetter sentence was extremely intimate. It seemed that something hit Xiao Yan''s heart hard. She was nervous again. She stretched out her hand like a cat, grabbed Han Qing''s cor and pulled it down slightly. She whispered, "I, I''m just joking, and My body Also It''s no worse than her... "


    The more he said that sentence, the lower the voice, like a mosquito, if not two people close together, Han Qing simply can''t hear.


    After saying that, the little girl''s face has beenpletely red, like a summer peach, pink, unusual water moving.


    Seeing her like this, Han Qing''s throat rolled and found that she was lifted by the little girl''s blush, and rebuked her in her heart. Those who were proud of the restraint and reason where to go, finally obedient to their own heart, bow to touch her lips.


    Just did not touch her lips, was small Yan to avoid, small Yan looked at him close at hand and said, "just Lin Qin Er came again, I scolded her."


    "Well."


    Han Qing should a, continue to look for her lips, small face red to hide, while hiding: "you this reaction?"


    He is still looking for it. Xiaoyan''s thin lips fall on her cheek. It seems that she is a little impatient. He directly reaches out and presses the back of her head, and says in a deep voice, "don''t move."


    Xiao Yan wants to turn his head, but he is fixed and can''t move at all. He can only watch him leaning towards himself.


    "That I tell you, if I scold her, you don''t respond? "


    Reaction?


    Han Qing narrowed her eyes, bowed her head and gave her a kiss on her lips. Then she raised her head, and her voice was a little cold: "an unimportant person, what do you want me to respond to?"


    People who don''t matter???


    Hearing this answer, Xiaoyan''s dissatisfaction disappeared, and her eyebrows and eyes could not help but go up.


    She grabs Han Qing''s cor: "this is what you said, she is just unimportant person, if one day she colludes with you, you don''t allow to pay attention to her."


    Han Qing had no choice but to smile: "have no confidence in me?"


    Xiao Yan shook her head: "I''m afraid she''s shameless."


    After all, she deliberately rubbed him with her chest that night. Originally, Xiaoyan thought it was careless, but after knowing her purpose, Xiaoyan knew it was intentional.


    She''s using her body, using the male instinct, to hook up with a man.


    This makes her ufortable until now, Xiaoyan doodle lips, overbearing announced: "you are my, can''t let her touch you."


    You are my


    This sentence flies into Han Qing''s body like a light source, which makes his dark eyes smile warm and expand.


    "Well, I''m yours..."


    Bow your head and kiss her.


    Xiao Yan also closed his eyes and hugged him back.


    The two people are kissing on the beach, and the broken sunlight seems to gather from all directions and revolve around them.


    Not far away, Lin qin''er looked at this beautiful scene, so angry that he clenched his fist, and his nails fell into the flesh.


    Why, a young girl who doesn''t know anything can also get the favor of such an excellent man. Her appearance is not outstanding at all. At most, she is a pretty little girl. Her figure is not good, but she is so tough in front of her.


    Isn''t that the man you depend on? Also said that the nine fairies are not interested in going down to earth, I bah!


    Lin qin''er spat hard in his heart.


    That''s your man has not tasted the taste of a woman like her. When he knows what it means to live and die, he won''t want you again.Lin Qin er''s eyes shed a touch of extreme sneer, had the idea to form in the heart.


    There is a seaside party in the evening. You can join in freely. Xiaoyan excitedly pulls Han Qing to go. Then she meets several couples on the boat before. One of them is the one who takes photos for Xiaoyan in the afternoon.


    When she saw Xiaoyan, she came over quietly and began to gossip: "how about it? Is that woman not bothering you again


    Xiao Yan thought of the afternoon he put Lin Qin Er to ept a meal of things, skew his head: "if she knows the way, should not be entangled again?"


    The womanughed and said, "huh? Sounds like you''ve cleaned up people? "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan couldn''t helpughing, and quietly exined for himself: "which one? I''m not such a violent person. I just exchanged words. "


    "Verbalmunication can clean up people, and it also shows that you are powerful. I didn''t expect that you look soft and weak, like a kitten with no long open, and can clean up people?"


    Listening to the other party''s joke that he was like a weak kitten, Xiaoyan''s feeling was so simple that she could not help but murmured: "do I really look so weak?"


    The woman nodded: "it looks really weak, like a little girl who doesn''t know anything. She''s young and green, and her husband is so mature, steady and excellent. Who do you think she doesn''t stare at you?"


    Xiaoyan: "it''s me me? "


    "Well, have a good evening. Let''s go first."


    Xiaoyan nods to each other, then takes out the mobile phone to Han Muzi to take some photos and sends them to her to share the happiness of the night with her.


    Han Muzi there sent an ellipsis toe over, it seems not happy.


    Xiao Yan was puzzled and asked what was wrong with her?


    Who knows Han Muzi doesn''t answer rhetorical questions.


    "Is your journey over in five days?"


    Is it over in five days? Xiao Yan blinked her eyes and felt a little reluctant to give up.

 Chapter 1242

    I didn''t expect that time would pass so quickly. Before she set foot on this journey, she was still very nervous.


    Now it''s half the time.


    Xiaoyan can only return one word, um.


    After that, Xiaoyan looked up at the sea.


    The sea is beautiful at night, because they are here all the time, so they have a chance to see the moon rising from the sea.


    Across a long distance, Xiaoyan saw half of the huge moon rise. January seemed to be hidden in the water, but the rising half was reflected in the water, so it formed a full moon, which was particrly beautiful.


    She couldn''t help but shoot this scene and continue to send it to Han Muzi, but she found that Han Muzi didn''t return her message, and the other party was always disyed in the input.


    Yeah? Xiao Yan is holding her chin strangely to send out the photo of the moon.


    As a result, Han Muzi has been typing for several times, but there is no sound. Xiaoyan feels very strange.


    What''s going on? Before Mu Zi and her message, it seems that there has never been such a time like this.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Han Muzi again sent a string of ellipsis, a momentter she sent a cute expression.


    "Nothing. I just thought of something that I wanted to tell you. But I thought about it just now. I think I''ll tell you when youe back. You''ll have fun first."


    "Ah? What can I do when I go back? Tell me now


    She didn''t say that it was OK. She said that Xiaoyan waspletely aroused by curiosity. She had to pick up Han Muzi and tell her in advance. Han Muzi looked at Xiaoyan and kept asking. Xiumei couldn''t help wrinkling.


    She bit her lower lip and remembered what had happened today.


    Because night Mo Shen with bean sprouts, and Han Qing went out, so Han Muzi nned to take millet beans to hispany.


    It turned out that something had happened.


    At the gate of thepany, there has been a woman who said that she wanted to see Han Qing and that she was his childhood friend. But she was dressed in very shabby clothes. If it wasn''t for peace, Han Muzi would have thought that she had escaped from the war.


    Of course, the front desk and security guard of Han''s group will not let this woman in. After all, she is dirty, and there is no appointment. How can she meet her.


    But she didn''t go, waiting at the door all the time. As soon as the front desk and security guard of Han''s group went to work, she went to ask for it.


    Han Muzi with millet beans in the past, just met this scene.


    "Please, I really know you, Mr. Han. I was childhood sweetheart with him, but I lost touch with himter. You can help me. As long as I see him, he will recognize me. I will be very grateful to you."


    This front desk is not other people, it was the one who had made trouble to Xiaoyan before, so she looked at the woman''s eyes in front of her, which was absolutely disgusted.


    "Childhood sweetheart, you don''t want to tell me that you and our president Han were engaged as children?"


    The woman was so she asked, Leng Leng Leng, and then subconsciously nodded.


    The front desk couldn''t help butugh and burst into tears.


    "I''m fuckin ''" I''m so casual, you really dare to say? If you had been engaged to Mr. Han as a child, I would have taken a bath with him when I was a child. "


    Woman: "it''s I''m telling you the truth. If you don''t believe me, let hime and see me


    "Oh, I''m so funny. Do you think I believe it? If I don''t believe it, I have to ask Mr. Han to see you? How can we have time to meet you as a stranger? "


    "I, I''m really not a stranger." The woman''s face was flushed and she bit her lower lip. Her expression looked embarrassed: "I really know him, just..."


    "OK, I think you know each other well. But miss, there are a lot of women like you whoe to see Mr. Han every day, and every one of them says that he has a good rtionship with President Han. If every one of themes to see Mr. Han once, will he still be president? Just be a receptionist and meet you women who want to fly to the branches and be Phoenix women all day


    The woman was speechless by her, her face flushed and could not say a word.


    "I think you are pretty good-looking. It''s not impossible to fly to the branches and be a Phoenix. I''ll show you a ce. Maybe you can get along with some old men when you go. The junior is also good at the moment."


    The woman''s face was livid and her eyes were tearful, as if she had been humiliated: "if you don''t help me, why should you say these words to humiliate people? I said that I know Han Qing is to know Han Qing, there is no half empty words and false words! "


    "Well, I just want to be rich? You get angry when I say a few words? How can you hook up with a man with such a thin skin? "


    The front desk''s words became more and more excessive. The woman was really angry, and her tears fell down directly. She looked pitiful."I didn''t really hook up with a man. I really came to him."


    Han Muzi witnessed this scene nearby. Seeing the woman''s expression, it seemed that she really suffered a lot. Moreover, her dress was a little bit


    Should not dress up like this in order to find Han Qing?


    Thinking, Han Muzi''s cor was pulled, she lowered her head and saw millet beans standing beside her.


    See millet beans, Han Muzi in the heart secretly a bad.


    What a terrible conversation just now. I didn''t expect Xiaomi Dou to listen to them. What should children do if they didn''t learn something good? So Han Muzi immediately squatted down and said with a smile, "Xiaomi Dou, did you hear the conversation between the two sisters just now?"


    Xiaomi Dou nods.


    Sure enough, she understood it clearly, not to mention Xiaomi Dou, and relying on his intelligence quotient, it is estimated that she also understood.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi exined patiently.


    "Mommy can exin it to you, but Xiaomi Dou can''t think much about it, understand? The front desk has the responsibility of the front desk. Although she speaks a little harshly, it''s a matter of her personal quality. Do you understand? "


    In fact, Han Muzi knew that even if she didn''t say it, Xiaomi Dou could know that it was just her own child, so she still nned to exin it patiently.


    Finally, Xiaomi Dou held Han Muzi''s neck and said with a sweet smile: "don''t worry, Mommy, Xiaomi Dou understands."


    "That''s good." Han Muzi smile, gently rubbed the head of millet beans: "go, let''s go and have a look."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Han Muzi took Xiaomi Dou''s hand and held it in the past.


    Han Qing didn''t have a woman around before, but she had a sister. Many people know about it.


    So when she led Xiaomi Dou to appear, everyone subconsciously weed her.

 Chapter 1243

    "What happened?"


    "Miss Han!" As soon as the front desk saw Han Muzi, her face was still extremely contemptuous and immediately changed into another look. She courteously ran to Han Muzi, "how can miss Hane to thepany today? President Han went on a business trip a few days ago, but he is not in thepany now. "


    The woman left behind in the distance heard that Han Qing was on a business trip, and her eyes shed a bit of confusion. Did he go on a business trip?


    Han Muzi smiles and responds softly.


    "I know."


    The front desk was stunned for a moment, and then he came to think that he was a little talkative. He was the favorite sister of President Han. When his brother went on a business trip, he would definitely report to his sister.


    The front desk touched his head awkwardly, "Miss Han, would you like to take the young master upstairs first?"


    Han Muzi originally nned to go upstairs, because she came to have a look and wanted to find Su Jiu by the way.


    Now, there are other things to deal with.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s talk about what happened here. Who is she?"


    When the woman heard that Han Muzi was Han Qing''s younger sister, she looked at Han Muzi with a puzzled look. When her eyes fell on Han Muzi''s face, she gradually became clear-cut, and then she walked to her in small steps.


    "You, are you Han Qing''s sister? I, I know you... "


    "Oh?" Han Mu purple smell speech raised eyebrows, "do you know me?"


    "Of course."


    The woman looked at Han Muzi, and her smile became warm: "when you were just born, I held you, butter you lost it, we didn''t have a chance to see you again. Unexpectedly, Han Qing really found you. You look like your mother."


    Hearing this, the front desk couldn''t helpughing: "you are really In order to fly to the branch, you can tell all the lies. Actually, they said that they held our sister of general manager Han. Why don''t you say you are miss Qianjin? Is it a good idea to be down and down like this? Miss Han, this woman doesn''t know what''s going on. She has been staying here all the time. She also says that she knows Mr. Han and Miss Han. I''ll immediately ask the security guard to take her away. "


    With that, the front desk beckoned for security.


    Han Muzi looks at each other thoughtfully. Her eyes are sincere and her smile is warm and pure. She doesn''t look like a liar.


    Maybe she really knows herself?


    "You mean, you''re my brother''s old friend?"


    Han Muzi inquired.


    The woman nodded. "Well, do you believe me?"


    The front desk quickly said, "Miss Han, you must not believe her. There are four or five people who know Mr. Han every day. It must be unbelievable."


    The front desk has the responsibility of the front desk, Han Muzi can only smile at her, "it''s OK, I have my own discretion, let me talk to her, you go to be busy with you first."


    This means that you don''t have to worry about the next thing. The front desk gives Han Muzi a look, and finally agrees, and then turns to leave.


    Han Muzi stepped forward, but the woman subconsciously stepped back a small step, keeping a distance with Han Muzi.


    "Don''t get too close to me. I''m It''s a little dirty. " When the woman said this, she was obviously embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter." Han Muzi smiles, "did you say you held me when you were a child?"


    The woman was shocked and then nodded: "yes, I have a memory when my aunt gave birth to you. At that time, our two families were very good. I often went to your house, so I held you. At that time, grandfather Han had a granddaughter, so he was very happy. He held you in his arms every day. When you were a child, you were very cute, just like a steamed bread


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This description is called Han Muzi''s sweat. When she said these things, she had a nose and eyes. Han Muzi''s heart was probably five points. This person knew Han Qing, and it was very likely that the two families were friends before.


    However, she is now like this, it should be something happened in the middle.


    After Han Muzi took people to the hotel to settle down, the woman took out her ID card to register, and after Han Muzi finished checking in for her, she bit her lower lip and said, "when I make money in the future, I will give it back to you."


    After the two sides had a few more conversations, Han Muzi gossip, asked some questions, and then learned that she was actually engaged with Han Qing when she was a child. After knowing this, Han Muzi was not very good.


    If it was Han Qing who was single before, it might be a good thing for this woman toe to Han Qing, but now Han Qing and Xiao Yan are together.


    If it''s not handled well


    In retrospect, Han Muzi still decided to let Xiaoyan have a good time first. After all, it was hard to get a journey. There was no disagreement between the two sides. Only when they got along in harmony could their feelings warm up.


    That''s the most important thing.


    "It''s not important. It''s the same thing to tell you when youe back."


    Xiaoyan is intrigued by Han Muzi, who has been pestering her to make it clear, but Han Muzi says that yemoshen hase back with bean sprouts. If she really wants to know, she opens a video to tell her.This sentence broke all Xiao Yan''s mind.


    Night Mo Shen is at home, still open video to tell her? Is it necessary for her to ept the coldness of the night?


    She refused!


    So Xiaoyan did not pester her any more, but put his mind into the reality.


    The moon has risen.


    "What are you talking about?" Han Qing suddenly came to ask her.


    Small Yan side eyes looked at him, light voice way: "no, just and Mu purple hair information,ter night less back, I did not chat with her again."


    "Well."


    He answered and then fell silent. Both sides sat on the beach together.


    Xiaoyan is not that kind of person who likes to be lively, so she sits at a distance. Moreover, she is rtively shy and does not take the initiative toe over.


    As a result, those who had been on the boat with them ran over.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, why are you still sitting here? Get up and join us. "


    They are too enthusiastic, Xiaoyan stubborn, can only turn to the side of Han Qing.


    Han Qing touched her head and said with a faint smile, "go and y."


    "Well, what about you?"


    "I''ll see youter."


    Xiao Yan nodded and joined the party.


    Compared with Xiao Yan''s shyness, others can be said to be very enthusiastic. In the past, she asked questions from east to west, and even several women were interested in Han Qing. The questions asked were all about Han Qing.


    For example, what''s your husband''s name, what he does, how do you get together, how long have you been married and so on.


    Xiao Yan was helpless to ask these questions. She even felt that if there was no Han Qing around her at the party today, we would not have noticed her.


    It''s a pity that Han Qing is so excellent. In the crowd, it is a sh point.


    Xiaoyan knew this before.

 Chapter 1244

    Is thinking, a person''s shadow squeezed to Xiao Yan''s side, a pair of Qiao smile Yan Ran''s appearance looking at her.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, do you see it now?"


    Lin qin''er?


    Xiaoyan looked at the visitors in surprise, and narrowed her eyes dangerously.


    This woman is really shameless. After she said those words in the afternoon, she even came up? You''reing up close to your face, trying to get her to spray it again?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan sneered and did not answer.


    "Your husband''s charm is boundless, which can''t be controlled by a little girl like you."


    Listen to, small Yanzy ground one eye at her, the tone took a bit of mockery.


    "Do you mean he''s something that a married woman like you can drive?"


    This said, clip grab with stick, Lin qin''er had been ready for psychological preparation, but she was angry with her again, but she soon put up with it. She looked at Xiaoyan with a smile and said, "I didn''t say that. After all, there are so many women who ask you at the scene, but there are many married women."


    Is this a diversion?


    Xiao Yan sneers, does she think she is a fool?


    "They''re just asking. They''re just curious. They''re not like your dirty mind."


    Lin qiner:


    It seems that she underestimated her!


    "I said, don''t be a demon again. It seems that you haven''t given up."


    Seeing Xiaoyan''s eyes, Lin qin''er''s eyes were slightly shocked, and then exined: "sister Xiaoyan, I don''t mean that. I just want to tell you that I''m the same as them, just curious. I don''t have that dirty mind. I''vee here so sincerely to apologize to you. Do you still don''t want to believe me? "


    Believe it?


    Xiaoyan looked at the woman in front of her. When she spoke, she deliberately pretended to be a very sincere expression. However, thecency and sarcasm of her eyes could not be covered up. She pursed her lips. "To tell you the truth, if things happen again that day, I should choose to save you. However, I should not take you back to the hotel, but directly give you to the police. "


    When hearing the word police, Lin Qin Er subconsciously shrunk.


    "In the same way, I didn''t give you to the police before, but if you need it now, you can understand what I mean?"


    Finish saying, small Yan will take out the mobile phone, in front of Lin qin''er who looks ugly.


    Seeing that the blood on Lin qin''er''s lips had faded, Xiao Yan picked up her lips and said with a faint smile: "of course, if I hand you over to the police, I still have to pay attention to call, and now I just want to y well. But if you let me down, don''t let me feel better, then I won''t let you have a good time."


    "Sister Xiaoyan, I''m..."


    "If you don''t believe it, just try it." Xiaoyan finished, picked up a ss of juice, turned away, no longer pay attention to her.


    Lin qin''er stood in his ce and clenched his fist in anger.


    In the middle of the party, Xiaoyan felt a little tired, so she nned to go back to have a rest. She went to Han Qing and told her about her ideas.


    "Since you are tired, go back."


    For Han Qing, if the party is held at ordinary times, he will not participate in it. For example, Xiaoyan is at the party at this moment. He watches his little girl ying from a distance and sips a few drinks by the way. He has not participated in the party in the past.


    Soon the little girl was tired and ran back.


    Han Qing naturally took his little girl back to the hotel.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Han Qing suddenly realized that his body seemed to have something wrong. He frowned slightly and took a look at Xiaoyan beside his body.


    The little girl took his arm and depended on him. Her body was as cold as water.


    Is it her cold or his problem?


    Thinking of this, Han Qing stretched out his hand over the little girl''s forehead. Xiaoyan was startled by his sudden action and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She blinked her eyes, long eyshes like a fan, looking at him innocently.


    The little girl''s skin is white, and her clean face is more and more exciting under the light. Han Qing moved her eyes dryly, "Why are you so cold? Have you been blowing for a long time?"


    "Ah? Is it cool? " Xiaoyan reached out and touched his forehead, and unconsciously said, "it seems that it''s almost the same as usual, but it''s windy at night. I''m not sure it''s really cool. I''ll go backter and take a hot bath. I''m so tired."


    With that, Xiaoyan took Han Qing''s arm and leaned against him.


    In fact, she wanted to say that she was very tired. Could you carry me on your back?


    But in the face of Han Qing and not too dare to act coquettish, can only rely on him.


    After entering the elevator, the space was closed. Han Qing felt that there was a restless heat in the air, and there seemed to be a nameless fire burning him in his heart. The little girl nestled in his arms became colder and colder.Now Han Qing is almost certain that it is his own problem.


    Since childhood, the heat spread from the abdomen is higher and higher. In this airless closed space, this situation is more obvious. No wonder he feels that the little girl''s body is cold. He thought she was blowing the sea breeze before, but now he knows it is his own problem.


    Although Han Qing had never had a simr situation before, he was as smart as he was, and could guess a few points. He restrained himself, pursed his thin lips, and his face became cold.


    Ding -


    soon the elevator arrived. After getting out of the elevator, Han Qing stopped and whispered to Xiaoyan, "you go back first."


    "Well?" Xiaoyan looked at him in a puzzled way: "what about you? Do you have anything else to do? "


    Seeing the little girl''s innocent and innocent appearance, Han Qing sighed in her heart, stretched out her hand and crumpled her green silk helplessly. "I''ll go shopping ande back soon."


    "Oh, oh." Xiaoyan did not doubt other ces nodded, a face clever way: "then I go back to take a bath, and then wait for you toe back, you don''t want to be too long ya."


    "Well."


    Before leaving, the little girl seems to be reluctant to give up. She turns back and hugs Han Qing. It''s ok if she doesn''t hold her. She feels as if something is wrong with her. She raises her head in doubt and looks at Han Qing.


    "Are you hot?"


    Han Qing:


    He exudes sweat on his forehead. Once the effect starts to attack, the speed will go very fast. Now manic fever has been covered with blood flow.


    "A little bit."


    "What''s the matter? Is it ufortable? " Xiao Yan put out his hand and wanted to touch Han Qing''s forehead. As a result, his fingertips just touched him, and his wrist waspletely sped by Han Qing.


    Xiao Yan looked at him in a puzzled way.


    "Don''t make any noise." He said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll go down to blow the wind ande back."


    Xiao Yan reacted andined: "how could you sweat for no reason? Do you have a fever? If you have a fever, the hair dryer will aggravate the condition, so don''t go and go back to the hotel room. I''ll call the front desk and ask if there is a fever abatement sticker. "


    Finish saying, small Yan pulls him to walk toward the direction of the room.

 Chapter 1245

    The little girl''s hand in his contrast, can be said to be cold, and Xiaoyan also surprised to find that his palm heart is actually very hot.


    It''s not the ordinary heat. It''s like fire.


    Take a look at Han Qing''s forehead exudation of thin sweat, Xiaoyan now feel that he should have a fever, think about his strange downstairs, Xiaoyan heart pain is not good.


    "Why don''t you tell me earlier when you''re not feeling well? You''re still there. Are you a fool? If you had said you were not feeling well, we would havee back earlier


    Small Yan side pulls Han Qing to walk, remorse ground says.


    Originally, Han Qing still wanted to leave to blow the cold wind. Unexpectedly, the little girl found him on the way. She thought he was ill and wanted to take him back to rest.


    He was helpless and didn''t know how to exin to the little girl. He could only smile bitterly.


    "I''m a man. I can solve it by myself. Aren''t you tired? I''ll go downstairs to see if there are any fever abatement stickers, eh? "


    Listen to words, small Yan steps a meal, look back at him definitely.


    Two secondster, she shook her head: "no, you go back to the room, I''ll go downstairs to watch for you!"


    The hotel room is not far from them. Xiaoyan pulls him to the door and asks Han Qing for his room card.


    "Open the door and go in. You go to rest. I''ll go downstairs and ask you."


    Han Qing:


    This silly girl.


    "Hurry up!"


    At the urging of Xiaoyan, Han Qing can only swipe his card into the door. Xiaoyan pushes him inside, but he stands outside the door. "You wait for me in the room. First drink some hot water. I''ll go downstairs to show you if there is any medicine. You are not allowed to run away, wait for me toe back!"


    With that, he turned around and ran away, regardless of whether Han Qing answered or not.


    Han Qing stood in the same ce, staring at the room card in his hand, and then looked at the girl running away. He sighed and closed the door, then plugged in the room card to get electricity.


    In such a situation, how would he tell the little girl? So she doesn''t feel like she has a fever? After saying that, will she be afraid of herself and feel that she is terrible now?


    In any case, Han Qing thinks it''s better to take a cold bath first.


    Instead of boiling water, he went straight into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Cold water washes on the body, washing out a certain degree of heat, but the symptoms do not cure the root cause, the heat quickly recovered.


    If you want to relieve it, you have to flush it all night.


    Han Qing doesn''t care. Anyway, his physique is always good. Even if it''s a night''s cold water, he won''t have any opinions. But he and Xiaoyan live in the same room. If she knows that she flushes cold water all night, his little girl will be heartbroken.


    As time went by, Han Qing felt that after a long time, the little girl had note back. He turned off the water and went out of the bathroom.


    Sure enough, the outside of the bathroom was quiet. There was no one there.


    Ding -


    the doorbell rang, and Han Qing''s eyes moved, thinking about how to exin to him when he would see the little girlter, and walked forward steadily.


    Brush -


    as soon as the door was opened, a graceful figure directly rushed into Han Qing''s arms and held his thin waist tightly. The whole person was attached to him like a water snake.


    Han Qingmeng for a second, smelling an unfamiliar fragrance, suddenly threw the person out, and then staring at the visitor coldly.


    It''s Lin qin''er.


    She wore a long ck silk dress with a looming gauze over her. Her long hair fell down and she looked at Han Qing in confusion.


    "Mr. Han, let me help you."


    Listen to words, Han Qing''s eyes dark color is a bit rich, his lips straight, staring at each other.


    "It''s you."


    Lin qin''er, with a soft smile, said in a soft voice, "it''s me. I just told the service staff that I wanted to buy you a drink, so he did it for me. I didn''t expect that Mr. Han was not unprepared at all. Perhaps, Mr. Han was not unprepared, but On purpose? Xiaoyan''s girl is too small. She must not be as good as me. If you like, I can... "


    "Go away!"


    Before she finished her words, Han Qing angrily rebuked.


    The cold breath suddenly covered the sky. Lin qin''er''s face changed slightly, but she still went forward and said, "why do you drive me away? Xiaoyan''s girl has already run away. Now you are the only one in the room. Even if I go in, she doesn''t know. And I know that drug, I put a lot of it, so tonight, even if you have strong willpower, you can''t avoid it


    In the past, Han''s face was cold before he saw it


    Lin qin''er was surprised by the horror in his body. She shrank subconsciously, but she quickly reacted and rushed to him regardless of everything.


    "Mr. Han, I want nothing but tonight. After tonight, I will leave, and I won''t tell Xiaoyan about it. In the future, you and Xiaoyan are still a pair, but if you need me, I will appear, OK? "Han Qing did not move, still staring at her coldly.


    Lin qin''er was not sure what he thought. He didn''t drive himself away, but he didn''t promise. What does that mean?


    Or did he waver?


    Just when Lin qin''er thought he was moved by himself, Han Qing''s voice sounded without any temperature.


    "You know what I hate the most in my life?"


    Lin qin''er stands in ce.


    "It''s a woman like you who doesn''t behave like a woman." Han Qing''s lips with a scornful smile, look at Lin qin''er''s eyes as if to see a dead man.


    Thest sentence, sess let Lin Qin Er face lost color.


    I didn''t expect that what Xiaoyan said was true. Han Qing really hated people like her. But she even ran to Han Qing and said that she coulde here when he needed to. Isn''t it more annoying to him?


    Hateful, she has lowered her posture so much, but the man was still not moved at all. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth, "why? You and Xiaoyan are not husband and wife. She can''t help you. Can''t I help you? "


    "You deserve it?"


    Lin qiner:


    She almost broke her teeth: "what about Xiaoyan? Does she deserve it? If she really deserves it, why do you still let her go? Why don''t you tell her the truth? It''s just... "


    However, before Lin qin''er finished, he was interrupted by Han Qing.


    "Ah..."


    "I didn''t care to exin to people like you, but since you want to know, it''s OK to tell you. For her, I hold in the palm of my hand, do not tell her the truth is not willing to let her suffer a little injustice, not one of your dirty ideas, understand? "


    In the palm of your hand? Don''t want her to be wronged at all?


    Think about Han Qing''s gentle and meticulous appearance in treating Xiaoyan, and then look at his forbearance now. I''m afraid it''s really not willing to let her be wronged, rather than not interested in her!

 Chapter 1246

    "Do you understand? Get out of here. " Han Qing coldly threw down an order to leave.


    What else can Lin qin''er do? She has done things like this. The excellent and cold man in front of her has not wavered. Is she going to lie down on the ground?


    For fear that she would crawl to the ground, the man would not look at himself.


    Now Lin qin''er understands that women do not have to lower their posture in front of men. As long as this man loves himself enough, even if he is high, he will indulge in it.


    Unfortunately It''ste.


    She probably won''t have a chance in her life.


    Lin qin''er went out of his wits.


    Han Qingguan went to the door and went back inside. After talking about the fire with Lin qiner, he was very angry. He wanted to go in and take a cold bath again. But Xiaoyan didn''te back since he went out just now. He was very worried.


    After thinking about it, Han Qing simply changed her clothes and was ready to go out.


    As soon as I got to the gate, I heard the sound of knocking on the door.


    Han Qing went to open the door.


    Sure enough, it was the little girl who came back with a bag in her hand. Her face looked a little bit ugly.


    "I seem to bete. How are you? Did you drink hot water? Is it still hard? "


    Han Qing looked at her face and the bag in her hand: "what is this?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yan''s expression instantly became a little depressed: "there is no fever abatement sticker at the front desk of the hotel, and there is no doctor on this ind. I asked the staff. Fortunately, he provided some fever reducing tablets himself, but I was afraid that this was not enough, so I asked them for a bag of ice, which may be useful for you."


    Ice?


    After realizing that the little girl was holding a big bag of ice, Han Qing''s face immediately changed. She reached for the ice in her hand and put it on the shelf beside her, and then went to hold the little girl''s hand.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl''s hands were cold all the way.


    The temperature of the human body is quite different from the ice itself. She holds the ice bag directly in her arms, and her arms are still around her. No wonder her face looks a little ugly.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing couldn''t help but reach out and point the little girl''s nose, "are you stupid? Even if you take the ice back, won''t it be in your hand? What''s going on in my arms? Use yourself as a refrigerator? "


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan grabbed her head awkwardly and said: "I, I can''t lift it, so Just hold it. Besides, it''s just a short way. Isn''t it all right with me? "


    "It''s ok now. If you hold it longer, your body may not be able to withstand fainting. Who will help you then? Don''t do that again, fool


    "Oh." Xiao Yan nodded his head cleverly.


    Han Qing sighed, holding the little girl''s cold hand in her big hand, she passed the heat on her body.


    Xiaoyan was freezing with the ice in her arms. At this moment, the heat was constantly passing over. It was reallyfortable. She even greedily wanted more temperature.


    However, she suddenly thought of something and suddenly pushed Han Qing''s hand away.


    "No, you''re still burning. Don''t touch me! This is the antipyretic given to me by the staff. I''ll help you to get ice for coldpress now! "


    With that, Xiaoyan wanted to turn around in a hurry.


    Han Qing suddenly remembered Lin qin''er''s words just now.


    An outsider thought that he didn''t want to tell the little girl because he was not interested in her. If she knew that she was not feverish, but Chinese medicine, but didn''t tell her, would she think so?


    Han Qing doesn''t care what outsiders think.


    But Xiao Yan''s view


    With this in mind, Han Qinggang intends to be frank with the little girl, but when the wordse to her mouth, Xiaoyan suddenly says, "shit, the kettle is broken. These staff members are too much. I''ll go to find them to change one. Wait for me for a while, and I''ll be back in five minutes."


    With that, Xiaoyan rushed out of the door again.


    Han Qing:


    Before and after, there was no ce for him to speak.


    Xiao Yan is holding the kettle to go downstairs for a change, but Lin qin''er blocks the way.


    She didn''t want to talk to Lin qin''er because there was something urgent. She just gave her a cold look and left around her.


    Lin Qin Er stopped her way.


    Xiao Yan looked at her impatiently.


    "Go away. I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to talk to you about anything else."


    "Don''t you want to know what''s wrong with Han Qing?"


    Listen, small Yan Leng for a moment, subconsciously squint at her: "what do you mean by this?"


    "It''s just a stroll around the seaside. Howe I got a fever when I came back. Do you think Is he just a normal fever? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin qin''er walked forward a step, smile light Mei, "let the elder sister tell you, he is Chinese medicine."Xiao Yan''s heart cluttered for a moment and looked at her dangerously.


    "I wonder, didn''t you think? But Aren''t you husband and wife? He has traditional Chinese medicine. He can rely on you to solve the problem, but he has not told you. Are you tired of running up and down? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before, Xiao Yan still had some doubts. Now Lin qin''er makes her words so clear that even a fool knows everything. No wonder there was something wrong with him when he was downstairs. Holding her hand was always very hot. It was that kind of unusual heat.


    But at that time, Xiao Yan didn''t think much about him. He didn''t think that he was just having a fever. Unexpectedly, it was


    For a moment, Xiao Yan''s heart lost its sense of propriety and didn''t know how to say it.


    "I''m very disappointed. You keep calling him husband, but they don''t want to touch you. Sister Xiaoyan, do you think it''s self indulgent?"


    Lin qin''er is actually intentional, because she was rejected by Han Qing, so she can only start from Xiaoyan. After all, her own goal has not been achieved, so she will stir up the rtionship between the two people and make them unhappy.


    Thinking of this, Lin qiner can''t help but praise his wit.


    Just when she was going to say more sarcasm, Xiaoyan suddenly gave a faint smile and responded to her words.


    "So?"


    Lin qin''er was stunned.


    "Am I amorous, tired or not, and you have a fart rtionship?"


    Lin qiner:


    "It seems that Ms. Lin really didn''t take what I said before into consideration. I''ll give you a chance. I''ll call the police when I go backter. I wish Ms. Lin and your husband a smooth meeting first."


    Lin qin''er was angry with her words, "you!"


    "Besides, you don''t have toe here to stir up rtions between us. Do you think you''ve done something about it? But it failed? "


    Xiao Yan stares at her clothes like a smile.


    Lin Qin Er looked down at her clothes, because she wanted to bet on Xiao Yan, so she had no time to change her clothes.

 Chapter 1247

    "A loser would like toe to me to brag and stir up dissension? Ms. Lin, I have to say that you are really thick skinned. "


    With that, Xiao Yanughed at me.


    Lin qin''er was flushed by her, gnashing her teeth, "you''re less proud. Even if I''m a loser, you''re just a narcissistic person. He doesn''t look at you at all. It''s obvious that he doesn''t have interest in you. You''re a little girl who doesn''t understand anything. It doesn''t matter if I lose. Anyway, I was the one you met on the way. But you''re his girlfriend. Men are not interested in their girlfriends. What does that mean? I don''t have to say more about it


    Xiaoyan can see itpletely.


    The woman in front of me


    "Lin qin''er." This time, Xiaoyan couldn''t even call her ady. She called her name directly. Then sheughed: "you are a jealous person, and you are a typical person who can''t see other people well. The collusion failed, and he was afraid that I would be good with him. So he came to me and said these words that he was not interested in me. Did you want me to think that he was really not interested in me, and then he was sad and sad and didn''t n to go back? "


    "It''s a pity ~" Xiaoyan showed a sweet smile to her, and Lin qiner''s image was totally different from each other. They had their own age and appearance difference, which was reflected incisively and vividly at this time.


    "Before I came here, I was a little bit unsure, but now I want to thank you, because in my opinion, you should have been rejected fiercely. I guess Han Qing didn''t even look at you one more time? That''s why you''re so angry? "


    "You


    Xiaoyan stepped back two steps, rxed and iparably said: "by the way, thank you for telling me that he is not feverish and sick. I don''t need to go there again. This kettle will be given to you. I think you are so angry that you should drink more water."


    Finish saying, small Yan directly threw the kettle toward Lin qin''er, not polite at all.


    "Ah Lin Qin Er shrieked and retreated, but the kettle still hit her toe, which made her face change a lot, "you are crazy!"


    "No way, I''m thinking about you. I''ll go back first. Remember to drink more water. Bye."


    With that, Xiao Yan told Lin qin''er goodbye directly and returned to the original way.


    Because she had just finished Lin qin''er, Xiao Yan was in a good mood. Besides, Han Qing didn''t have a fever, so she didn''t worry.


    But When she came to the door of the room, Xiao Yan''s hand, who wanted to ring the doorbell, was still in the air and did not dare to press it.


    Her lips opened in silence, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Before, she didn''t know Han Qing was a traditional Chinese medicine, but now she knows that Han Qing is a traditional Chinese medicine How to deal with him?


    What''s more, she said she was going to have the kettle repaired. Now that the kettle is gone, how can she lie? Thinking of this, Xiaoyan was a little angry. She had known that she would not give the kettle to the bad woman.


    Xiaoyan''s heart turns a thousand times, hands up and down, she is really good advice, go straight in is not good? Han Qing must be very upset now. Maybe she can


    She didn''t dare to continue to think about it. The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, she didn''t say anything about it. She didn''t want to do anything about it?


    Xiao Yan covered her cheek and felt that she had no face to see people.


    Click -


    just at this moment, the door of the room suddenly opened and a low voice began to sound.


    "Why are you standing at the door and noting in?"


    Ah??


    Small Yan Shu to return to God, raised his head to see Han Qing, she just covered her face, blushing look is not exposed? She quickly put her hand down, the whole person stood straight, looking at him very seriously.


    Han Qing nced at her like a smile and said, e in first."


    He opened his body, Xiao Yan walked in and heard him close the door.


    Originally, she still felt nothing, but after knowing what happened to him, Xiaoyan only felt that after the door was cleared by Han, her heart beat heavily, and the surrounding air was sultry.


    Xiao Yan bit her lip nervously and heard Han Qing''s voice ring behind her.


    "I''m not going to ask someone to change a pot for boiling water? What about the things? "


    Han Qing stares at her and asks with empty hands.


    Xiao Yan was asked by him. She was nervous and even her toes curled up. She looked back at Han Qing and said, "that The staff of the hotel said there was no surplus, so... "


    "So? Why are the old ones gone? "


    Xiaoyan looked at Han Qing''s eyes and said after a long silence: "because it''s bad, I didn''t bring it back."


    Han Qing faintly smiles, "is it?"


    He looked calm and calm. From his eyes and expression, he didn''t look like he had been drugged. If it wasn''t for the thin sweat on his forehead, he would not have seen it.Thinking of this, Xiaoyan walked forward two steps. After feeling the cold air on him, she asked for the exit.


    "Did you take a cold shower?"


    Han Qing is not in a hurry to answer her, thin lips slowly hook up a good-looking arc, that pair of dark eyes as if burning sparks, burning at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the gaze of such eyes, the pink lip of Xiaoyan opened silently, but she couldn''t say a word. She is so stupid. She intends to pretend that she doesn''t know anything, but she didn''t expect It''s exposed as soon as you open your mouth.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan was annoyed at her own stupidity. She had wanted to hide it from her past, but in the following time, they all had to live in the same room, and then pretended to be very sentimental. So Xiaoyan had to reorganize hernguage and then said, "that Do you need to go to the hospital? "


    After asking, Xiaoyan felt that she was so smart. She just asked him whether he needed to go to the hospital without exposing other information. At this time, Han Qing didn''t know what she meant.


    Just when Xiaoyan was self righteous, the person in front of her walked a few steps in front of her. The distance between them was shortened in an instant, and she felt the cool breath on him who had washed through the cold water bath.


    "What do you say?"


    Han Qing slightly bent over and spit the heat in Xiao Yan''s ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoyan unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, there was no burden at all, looked up at him, said foolishly: "or It might be better to go to the hospital and let the doctor deal with it. "


    As soon as the voice fell, her chin was suddenly pinched. Han Qing''s big palm forced her to raise her head. The eyes she wanted to dodge were now facing him unavoidably.


    Because he was bent over, they were very close.


    "What if I don''t want to go to the hospital?"

 Chapter 1248

    Xiao Yan waspletely stunned at the spot and looked at him nkly.


    No, not to the hospital?


    What does he mean? Originally white cheek instantly red, small Yan pursed red lips, a pair of eyes stare big, like a copper bell.


    "Well?"


    He bent down a few minutes, thin lips almost touched her, Xiaoyan felt that his breathing would stop.


    She thought, if he kisses at this time, then she certainly will not refuse.


    Don''t go to the hospital if you don''t go to the hospital!


    Anyway, they were originally male and female friends. She was worried about her gains and losses before, because Han Qing didn''t show any demand for her?


    Now take advantage of this opportunity, really together is also very good!


    When Xiaoyan was going to die bravely, she heard Han Qing ask again, "scared?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan shook her head and denied.


    "If you''re not afraid, why don''t you talk?"


    "That..." Xiaoyan wants to exin what, Han Qing but a faint smile, loosen the mp on her chin, and then point the tip of her nose, "fool, what are you afraid of? I''m not going to hurt you. It''s toote. You''d better take a bath and go to bed. We still have a schedule tomorrow. "


    ¡°???¡± Xiao Yan looks at him for no reason. At this time, he even let himself take a bath and sleep? He''s not a fool, is he? She went to take a bath and go to bed. What would he do?


    What''s more, he just said that he would not hurt himself and would not touch her? He didn''t touch her because she was afraid??


    Just thinking, Han Qing is ready to turn around and leave. Xiaoyan doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart. She only knows that her brain hasn''t responded to it. She has already rushed out and hugged his waist!


    "I, I, I, I, I don''t want to take a bath, I want to apany you!"


    Stuttering, stumbling to finish this sentence, Xiaoyan''s head is directly buried in Han Qing''s back, no longer looking up, just holding his thin waist pair of hands more forcefully.


    She did not know where her courage came from, but relying on Han Qing''s intelligence, she must have guessed everything. Since Lin qin''er came to find him, she came back empty handed. Han Qing must have known that Lin qin''er had gone to find himself. So when he said something wrong just now, he looked at himself with that kind of smile and warm eyes.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan''s strength in his hands increased a few points, tightly hugged Han Qing''s waist, "I, I apany you, where also don''t go."


    The little girl''s soft and boneless hand was on his waist. Although it was tight, it was not ufortable at all.


    The sweet fragrance that belongs to the girl flows in the air. Originally, Han Qing took the medicine. The whole person was not very good. She took a cold bath to dissipate the heat in her heart. After the little girl changed it recklessly, the heat rushed back.


    Han Qing had a thin sweat on her forehead, but now her veins are showing. It seems that she is restraining something. How can the little girl lose something important to her because of someone else''s fault?


    Think of here, Han Qing voice forbearance, cold voice way: "release, Xiaoyan good, obedient first to bath, and then sleep."


    "I''m not." Xiao Yan held him tighter and bit his lower lip, almost bleeding. She seemed to have made an important decision, "I, I am your girlfriend, I, I, I, I I can help you... "


    Han Qing:


    Her voice is probably because of her shyness, so she bes more and more quiet in theter stage, like a cat. And these are just like ws gently scratching on the tip of Han Qing''s heart, which makes him suffer a little more.


    "Silly girl, I didn''t say that just now. I won''t hurt you. Be obedient."


    After that, Han Qing took off her hand tightly around her waist. It took a lot of courage for Xiaoyan to hold her. Now, after being pushed away by Han Qing, she lost her dependence and had no courage to move forward. She could only stand still and watch Han Qing''s back and bite her lower lip.


    In my mind, I remembered what Lin qiner said to her.


    Men are not interested in their girlfriends. What does it mean you don''t know?


    No, she can''t think at this time. She has made it clear to Lin qin''er that she can''t be provoked by her at this time!


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan walked slowly towards Han Qing. She didn''t go to hold him any more, but walked behind him and spoke carefully.


    "I I don''t think it''s hurt. I''m your girlfriend. I''m not someone else And... "


    She pauses, her hands hanging on both sides tensely clench into fists, takes a deep breath, and slowly says, "and, I am Voluntarily... "


    After that a few words, Xiaoyan said very quietly, do not know Han Qing did not hear.


    Han Qing was shocked.


    Of course he knew the girl''s mind, from the beginning.


    After Xiao Yan said this, Han Qing didn''t reply. She bravely stepped forward again and put her hand around his waist again and put her cheek on his back."So you don''t have to worry about me."


    Han, caught by the wrist, was caught by Yan Qing.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? In this case, you told me you would like to? "


    His eyebrows and eyes were suddenly infected with anger, which made Xiaoyan feel at a loss. His lips opened and finally nodded in silence.


    After her tugging, Xiaoyan has already felt that the temperature of Han Qing''s palm is much higher than before. When holding her wrist, it''s like putting her wrist on the fire.


    Xiao Yan''s temper also came up. She bit her lower lip and suddenly raised her head.


    "I am voluntary! I''m your girlfriend. This kind of thing is normal. I said I would like to. Why don''t you? Is it because you don''t like me enough that you''d rather make yourself miserable in this situation than touch me! "


    Han Qing:


    "Is it really like what Lin qiner said that you are not interested in me at all, so you don''t want to touch me. If that''s the case, then I''ll..."


    After the words have not finished, Han Qing suddenly bent over her waist and picked her up and strode into the bedside of the inner room.


    After a while, Xiao Yan''s back touched the soft mattress, and then Han Qing pressed it down.


    Her eyes widened and her breath stopped abruptly.


    This, this is


    Han Qing grabbed her thin white wrist and raised it to the bottom of her head. Her dark eyes were already a sea of fire, and her voice was too low to be seen.


    "Silly girl, do you know that these words are provoking me?"


    Just now, Xiaoyan was still boasting. Now the power of men is all over her body. She quickly counsels.


    "I Well. "

 Chapter 1249

    Han Qing suddenly kisses.


    The world is silent, everything is silent.


    Only the palpitating heart beat because of emotion.


    Dong -


    Dong -


    Xiao Yan felt that her heart almost jumped out of her chest, pounding like a deer. Her hand was pulled high on her head, but now she couldn''t help shaking her fingertips.


    Clearly It was clearly her own bold words to provoke him.


    Now it is toote to be afraid, but Xiaoyan is afraid, but there is no regret.


    Probably because of its medicinal properties, Han Qing''s thin lips were very hot and almost burned Xiaoyan. She was a little nervous at first, and then gradually closed her eyes under the guidance of Han Qing.


    His kiss is like fire, burning on Xiao Yan''s lips, forehead, nose, chin, neck


    It''s getting better.


    The heat spread from the neck to the shoulders.


    Just when Xiaoyan thought that everything woulde to qucheng and develop smoothly, she suddenly lost her touch and temperature. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Han Qing pull a quilt to cover her body.


    ¡°??¡±


    Xiao Yan didn''t know what the situation was, and looked at him with consternation.


    "Well, what is this for?"


    Han Qing nced at her and saw that her eyebrows and eyes were like silk, her lips were suffused with color, and her white neck had her own imprint marks. She was very upset.


    Obviously, she restrained herself very well before. As a result, because of her few words and small actions, she was destroyed.


    Han Qing stares at her for a long time, thin lips tightly pursed into a straight line, it can be seen that he endured extremely hard.


    "Silly girl, not yet."


    No way? what do you mean? Xiaoyan doesn''t understand, but seeing Han Qing''s meaning, it is obvious that she won''t continue. She subconsciously wants to lift the quilt, but Han Qing seems to have foreseen it in advance. She rolls her up directly with the quilt and rolls her into strips.


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    "Stay here. I''ll take the bathroom tonight."


    With that, Han Qing got up and left, leaving Xiaoyan alone in the same ce for a long time. When she came back to her senses, she had heard the bathroom door mming shut and dropped the lock.


    At this time, she finally realized something. Want to get up, the result was caught by the quilt, no way, Xiao Yan can only roll a circle from the quilt out.


    She rushed to the bathroom in a hurry. After two steps, she found that her coat had been pushed up, and even the buttons of her bra had been untied.


    Thinking of what happened just now, Xiaoyan blushed and busily arranged her appearance before she went to the bathroom.


    I turned the door knob and it was locked as expected. There was a crash in the bathroom.


    Xiaoyan patted the door and cried: "youe out. I said I would like to. What do you care about? I''m a girl I don''t care, you''re a big man, do you just advise? Han Qing, open the door


    Only the sound of water responded to her.


    Xiao Yan is not angry, her face is pink, she is shy, but she is more angry.


    It was half way through, but he suddenly stopped. He would rather run to the bathroom and take a bath himself, saying that he couldn''t do it now.


    Although she has never eaten pork, she has seen pigs run.


    At that time, he was able to put it in and out.


    At the thought of him in the cold water while suffering pain, Xiaoyan''s heart also followed to pull up, she cried with a face pping the door.


    "Open the door, speak, answer my questions, why not now? I don''t mind at all. You care so much about Do you have any unspeakable addiction... "


    Speaking of the back, the little girl''s voice also has a faint cry.


    Suddenly, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped.


    Xiao Yan just because of anxiety, tears fell down, she patted the door ready to speak again, the bathroom door was opened.


    As soon as the door opened, Xiaoyan rushed forward to embrace Han Qing.


    Han Qing did not have time to dry the water on his body, the little girl so a head into his arms, so that he did not have enough to do.


    Xiaoyan hugged him, saw his hand and raised his head again, and tried to hold him with the greatest strength. He murmured: "Han Qing, if you dare to push me away again tonight, I will leave this room immediately. You are waiting to regret it!"


    Han Qing''s hand in the middle of the air stopped like this. After a long time, the big palm fell on the top of her hair, gently covered it and rubbed it.


    "You know you''re threatening me." His voice has be hoarse, with a touch of helplessness and deep tired color, "in the middle of the night, where can you go?"


    Xiaoyan hummed and yelled: "you care where I go. If you don''t want me, then where I go has nothing to do with you."


    The voice above the head was more helpless, "who doesn''t want you? What do you think all day long? ""If you want me, you won''t push me away and ignore me at that time." Xiao Yan said, while raising his head, you raised his face and Han Qing looked at each other, "you tell the truth, do you have any hidden disease?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Qingmei tail smoked, some speechless looking at their own little girl.


    He just felt that she would be wronged in this situation, but she was able to make up a big y, even thinking about hidden diseases. Han Qing stretched out his hand and pinched the little girl''s cheek heavily.


    "What nonsense? Just hope your boyfriend has a hidden disease


    The little girl''s cheek was pinched, some pain, she subconsciously wrinkled her nose and said: "if there is no hidden disease, then why don''t you continue?"


    "You girl is really..."


    Han Qing sighed helplessly and bent over her thin shoulder with a deep feeling of powerlessness.


    "The name is not right, the words are not smooth, and the certificate has not been taken. How can we go about it?"


    Yeah?


    Xiao Yan didn''t understand at first. After thinking about it, she understood what he meant. Her face turned red and suddenly she said something amazing.


    "This, this is Do you mean to propose to me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Qingughs, the little girl''s ideas are different from ordinary people, but he does have that meaning. He is not a person who easily moves his feelings. Once he has chosen, he will not change. Otherwise, he would not have been dyed without action at the beginning. Later, his emotion was not controlled by himself. He also made a decision when he decided to be with her.


    When Xiaoyan finished asking, she realized what a stupid question she had asked. People said it casually and didn''t mean to propose marriage to her. However, she spontaneously misunderstood it,


    shame and shame!!


    Xiaoyan bit his lower lip, "yes, I''m sorry I just got it wrong. I''m... "


    "Little fool, how can this be considered a proposal?" Han Qingqing pinched her back neck, and her voice was still low. He only loved such a little girl in his life. If he proposed at this time and ce, wouldn''t he let her suffer injustice? How important a proposal is, at least it needs grand ceremony and careful preparation.

 Chapter 1250

    That''s what he meant.


    But when Xiao Yan heard it, she thought differently from him.


    What she knew from her point of view was that Han Qing denied that it was a proposal. Although this is a ck dragon, how long the two talentsmunicate, it is impossible to reach the point of proposing marriage, but Xiaoyan''s heart is still a little sad.


    "Don''t worry about it. I didn''t think much about it. I was just talking nonsense. I''m..." Xiaoyan took a deep breath, some dejected to hang his head, low voice: "that, you really don''t need me to help you?"


    "Actually She raised her white face and blushed: "even if we don''t get married in the future, but at this moment, I am willing to."


    When she said this to him, her eyes were wet, and she was very popr. Even if there was no medicine, she would have an idea for her.


    What''s more, Han Qing, the traditional Chinese medicine now?


    He didn''t want to bear it if he could.


    However, he has not lost his mind, how could he attack his beloved woman at such a time?


    Thinking of this, Han Qing once again stretched out her hand and rubbed her head. "It''s girls who suffer from this kind of thing. No matter when and where, you can''t be like this now, you know?"


    Xiao Yan bit her lower lip, pitifully.


    "What are you going to do? Can you endure a long night? " She looked behind him. "And it''s not good for you to take a cold bath all night."


    "I won''t go to bed tonight. You take a bath and have an early rest."


    Xiaoyan also wanted to refuse, but was pushed to the bathroom by Han Qing. She was so aggrieved that she leaned on the hand washing table and sighed. She said everything, but Han Qing was still restrained. Xiaoyan knew that even if she said anything, Han Qing would not have any more ideas this evening. She could only sigh and go to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Xiaoyan found that she had no clothes, so she had to surround herself with a bath towel. The room was quiet and did not see Han Qing''s figure.


    Xiao Yan searched for a circle and found Han Qing blowing cold wind on the balcony.


    Well, I''d rather blow the cold wind than touch her. It''s a dead ice cube that doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    Xiaoyan depressed back to the room, in the end or mind hard t, finally can''t help but take the mobile phone to start surfing the Inte.


    She signed up for a private trumpet, and then went to the emotional forum to post about this evening''s events. A group of people who didn''t sleep at night actively participated in the discussion.


    2L little friend: my God, there are still men who can restrain themselves from touching women after taking medicine? I thought this species was extinct, oh no It is estimated that it has never existed. After all, most men are easy to react without drugs. People can''t stand it if you lift your fingers casually. Now they don''t touch you after taking the medicine Sister, I''m afraid you''re not a good boy


    3L little friend: chagua, passers-by who don''t know the truth, but since ancient times, the truthes from the second floor. Maybe you can guess it on the second floor??


    4l little friend: upstairs + 10086


    5L little friend: you can''t talk too much, can''t you do something? Who knows before you''re together? But ording to the description of thendlord, I think this man is very good, not to mention whether he can do it or not. He can still keep himself at this time. It can be seen how strong the willpower and spiritual power of this man are, and this kind of person has very strict restriction on himself. He must be a sessful person in real life.


    6L little friend: I think what the 5th floor said is quite reasonable. There are still very excellent people in the world, but we have never met them, but we can''t deny their existence just because we haven''t seen them. I would like to give you a suggestion. He is reluctant to let you be wronged at this time. You can take the initiative, for example If you like him, when will you wait for him??


    7L little friend: don''t ask, just don''t ask.


    8L little friend: sister, where did you find your male friend? With such great self-control ability, what department did he cultivate? Do you have any brothers and sisters? Introduce them.


    Looking at these replies, Xiaoyan grabs his head.


    What a mess? It''s better not to ask them.


    However, Xiaoyan noticed one of the replies, which let her actively tease Han Qing.


    At this juncture, Han Qing''s defense is at its weakest. If not, when will it be?


    Xiao Yan felt greatly encouraged when she saw this kind of words.


    Han Qing''s idea is that she will suffer because she is a girl, and they have no certificate, so they can''t be together with her casually. She should be afraid that she can''t take responsibility? But for Xiaoyan, it is totally different.


    She was absolutely certain that he was the only one in this life.


    Even if Han Qing didn''t marry her, she would not marry anyone else. Then, taking advantage of this time, sleeping with him, she earned herself.


    Thinking about it, someone replied to the post.9L little friend: building lord, I''ll ask you if you want to sleep with him! Is it a woman! If it''s a woman, it''s on him!! Don''t talk.


    Such a heroic tone is really Let Xiao Yan''s hands shaking with his mobile phone. The building is too open, but She actually thinks that the story of this building is quite It''s in line with what she''s thinking now.


    Go on him!


    Regardless of whether he is in traditional Chinese medicine, is it better? Without the ability to resist, it''s easy to light a spark!


    Think of here, small Yan lip corner slowly draw up a smile.


    Or She tried?


    Anyway, it''s just after the bath, and she''s not dirty.


    After making up her mind, Xiaoyan put her mobile phone on the bed, and then crept towards the balcony.


    10L little friend: How did thendlord post a little bit? This kind of thing should not be online wait, very urgent kind? Not even a sound? What happened?


    11L little friend: it''s really dirty upstairs. The identification is finished.


    12L little friend: maybe the 10th floor said the truth. It''s been 10 minutes since thest post. Thendlord hasn''t responded or responded. I think Tut tut.


    The row downstairs began to marvel.


    Xiao Yan doesn''t know what kind of post she opened, because she has made up her mind to tease Han Qing.


    There are chairs on the balcony, and the sea breeze blows here and there. Xiao Yan wears a bath towel around her. When she goes out, she still feels that the wind is cold. Her white shoulder shrinks subconsciously, and soon steps forward towards Han Qing.


    The man sitting in the chair had a beautiful face, but at the moment he closed his eyes tightly, and his forehead and neck rolled down with sweat.


    Suddenly, a faint fragrance lingered in his nose. Han Qing noticed something. As soon as he opened his eyes, a figure directly fell into his arms and sat on hisp.

 Chapter 1251

    Xiaoyan is Mao foot strength directly rushed to the past.


    She sat down on Han Qing''s body with her tender and boneless hands around his neck at the same time.


    Han qingjunmei''s face shed a touch of amazement, eyebrow peak quickly followed the frown, the body reflexively held Xiaoyan''s thin arm, cold voice: "what do you want to do?"


    Xiao Yan didn''t speak, just put her arms around his neck and put her body close to him.


    Since she has made up her mind, she will not shrink back at this time. In order to avoid losing her courage, Xiaoyan ns not to say anything to Han Qing, butes directly to him without exnation!


    She put her arms around his neck and arched to kiss his thin lips.


    The little girl in front of her just took a bath, and she still had a bath towel on her body, even though she had no clothes on. She only tied a bath towel. When you don''t go to it, it''s natural that it is still firm. But now that the little girl twists around his body, how can the towel still be fastened? During the movement, her bath towel has be loose.


    Han Qingsheng was afraid that the bath towel would fall off, so he could only support the girl''s waist with one hand, and tried to tie the towel again for her. However, the little girl simply ignored it, and Han Qing could only avoid it.


    As soon as she avoided, Xiaoyan only touched his chin. She was a little dissatisfied, but she didn''t feel discouraged. Instead, she moved up from her chin again and again, and her hands around his neck went down to touch his hard chest.


    Han Qing eyebrows between the color change, suddenly caught her moving hands.


    "What are you doing?" He asked again, but this time there was no chill in his voice, only anxiety and panting.


    The little girl''s wet eyes gently winked at him, but still did not speak. After a while, she came up again. Han Biao put her arm around her waist to keep her away. "Don''t make any more noise."


    If it goes on, something will happen.


    He restrained himself so hard that he would not do anything to her at this moment.


    I didn''t expect that she ran to stir up the mes by herself. It really made him feel helpless.


    Xiaoyan struggled to move forward, but Han Qing''s hand locked her tightly like a chain, so that she could not go forward. Xiaoyan''s eyes were red and she said weakly, "you hurt my waist..."


    Listen to words, Han Qing a Leng, immediately the strength of the hand weakened a few points.


    As time went by, the little girl took advantage of the weakened strength to directly bump into him and kiss him.


    Han Qing''s pupils constricted for a while. He felt that the little girl''s towel seemed to be falling down. He frowned fiercely and pulled the towel for her.


    And here Xiaoyan has sessfully kiss him, some small pride in the heart, if it is normal, she will certainly be nervous about her bath towel problem, but now she wants to go to him, so I don''t care about the bath towel!


    I didn''t expect Han Qing to think of her, so she picked up a big bargain.


    Xiao Yan pecked at his lips and murmured: "this is the balcony. If you don''t hold me tight, I may be naked by others..."


    With that, the little girl went into his arms.


    Han Qing:


    The cold sweat on his forehead was obviously more than before, and there were more blue veins. He held the little girl in his arms, then turned around and hid the little girl in his arms, while his broad back was facing out.


    Now, it''s hiding her.


    By the way, he took the initiative to blow in his ear.


    Because sitting on his leg, Xiaoyan felt his physical condition clearly.


    She could not hide the surprise in her eyes. She pursed her lips andughed secretly.


    Han Qing''s breath is a bit thick.


    "You know, this is the balcony?"


    He pinched her chin and forced her to raise her head. Her eyes were deep, dark and silent.


    Small Yan Du with red lips, thick cheek: "I am so presumptuous, what do you want?"


    "Have you decided? In such a ce, under such circumstances, do not regret it? "


    Xiaoyan shook his head hard, for fear that he would not believe the same, raised his hand to swear: "I don''t regret, if I said half a lie, let me Well... "


    Han Qing bent down and grabbed her lips.


    Heaven and earth are silent.


    One second, two seconds


    A minuteter, Xiaoyan''s hand quietly climbed on Han Qing''s back, and her whole body was beaten up and picked up. She entered the room and was ced on a soft quilt.


    Bar Da -


    the lights were turned off, and all around were in darkness.


    Xiaoyan feels the man''s breath is very hot, he gasps for breath to ask her.


    "Thest chance, if you regret now, there is still time to..."


    Xiaoyan bit his lower lip and said slowly after a long time of silence, "I like you very much, like you very much Like to this life, except you will not like other people''s kind. I don''t care what you think, but I know I won''t regret it. "If I didn''t sleep you, I might regret it.


    This sentence, Xiaoyan only said in the heart.


    She was bold and bold, but she still didn''t dare to say it directly at this time.


    "Silly girl..." In the dark, the senses became clear. Han Qing stroked her cheek, dropped a soft kiss on her forehead, and then fell on her ear, with a hoarse voice: "I like you too..."


    Ah?


    Xiao Yan didn''t respond to what the other side said, and her lips were grabbed hard, and then there was no chance for her to think freely, because Han Qing had no intention to restrain herself.


    Soon, it became the home of Han Qing, and she only had to bear.


    In this scene, Xiaoyan haspletely lost the ability to think, and even Action.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took. When the sky turned white, Han Qing picked up the little girl who was so tired that she went to the bathroom to have a bath.


    Xiao Yan''s voice has been split, but the hot water washed away her three points of fatigue.


    She opened her eyes and her eyshes trembled gently. Looking at Han Qing who was close at hand, she could not help but blush.


    She did It''s a sess


    The most glorious moment of her life is that she Finally she fell asleep!!


    Xiao Yan wanted to scream in her heart, but she was really tired. She closed her eyes very quickly. She didn''t know how to get back to bed.


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon when she woke up the next day.


    And she was so hungry that her chest pressed against her back, her legs trembled, and she had no strength at all.


    Xiao Yan lies on the bed looking at the ceiling for a minute, then takes out the mobile phone to Han Muzi and sends a short message.


    Han Muzi is ying with bean sprouts when she suddenly sees the message sent by Xiaoyan and is almost choked by her own saliva.


    "Cough, cough..."


    She looked at the message from Xiaoyan with a red face.


    This girl is really How can I tell her everything?

 Chapter 1252

    After the shock, Han Muzi began to smile again. The girl It was even more fierce than she had imagined.


    Still remember, a long time ago, Xiaoyan was still telling herself that she must sleep until Han Qing.


    And it''s the kind of bully who has to bow.


    Now she finally got what she wanted to sleep, but she didn''t know Is it true that the overlord is bent on the bow.


    This kind of more private topic, but also rted to her brother, Han Muzi really didn''t mean to ask, although she was quite curious.


    A message came to me.


    "Muzi, why don''t you talk?"


    Er Han Muzi is holding a mobile phone with a speechless expression.


    She wants to What did you say?


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi could only type a reply.


    "Congrattions."


    Seeing these two words, Xiaoyan was so happy that she couldn''t bear to roll on the bed for two times.


    It''s ok if you don''t roll. When you roll, your whole body aches to death.


    Although Han Muzi is Han Qing''s younger sister, Xiaoyan only has her as a good sister. She can''t help but want to share this kind of thing.


    Now that she had received her congrattions, she was naturally very happy.


    Xiao Yan calmed down and bit her lower lip. She couldn''t help typing and asked Han Muzi.


    "Did it hurt the first time you were together with yeshao?"


    Han Muzi


    She is a little sad, this girl is really what dare to ask, what dare to say ah. However, on second thought, she was such a good sister, and now she must be suffocating. If she doesn''t talk to herself, who else can she talk to?


    Such a thought, Han Muzi can understand her instantly.


    However, by her mention, Han Muzi''s thoughts are also drifting away.


    Her first time was really a bit tragic.


    At that time, she didn''t know who that person was. She had just divorced Lin Jiang that day. Later, she packed up and left overnight. Then it was raining heavily. Her clothes were wet and she was almost hit. Then she was given


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi is a little angry.


    Night is not deep, this dog!


    What did he say at that time? Since you delivered it yourself, don''t me me??


    Although at that time she also experienced a period of cruel experience, but in the end, she and yemoshen achieved a positive result, so in retrospect, I think yemoshen is just a dog!


    If a random woman came at the beginning, did he take the right picture?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi bit his lower lip and began to type.


    "It hurts, and it doesn''t feel good at all."


    Seeing this reply, Xiaoyan recalled Han Muzi''s first time and realized that it should be an unpleasant experience, so she had to change the topic quickly.


    "Muzi, I said I want to sleep with your brother. Now I really sleep, am I very good ~"


    there is also an expression pack that I''m very good and ttering.


    Han Muzi pokes into the expression bag and looks for a long time, chooses a fierce expression to send her.


    After that, they chatted casually. Yemoshen came back, and as soon as he entered the room, he saw her looking at her mobile phone. ording to the Convention, he came back from the meeting and hugged her, and then pinched her lower jaw to kiss her.


    Han Muzi originally wanted to be obedient, but when he thought of the matter just now, he pushed away the night.


    She had never pushed him away. At this moment, the night was suddenly pushed away, and the whole person was stunned and stood in ce.


    Two secondster, his dark eyes fell on her side face and asked in a good temper: "what''s the matter?"


    Han Muzi didn''t care to pay attention to him. He collected the mobile phone and picked up the bean sprout and scraped the chin of the bean sprout. The strength of her hand was very light, and the bean sprout was made to giggle by her.


    Night Mo deep see shape, then walk past again, who knows Han Muzi saw hime over, directly holding small bean sprouts turned out.


    He was left standing alone, full of question marks.


    Is hete for today''s meeting? So she was angry with herself?


    With this in mind, the night Mo Shen strides the long leg tail to go up.


    Han Muzi is walking around Haijiang vi with bean sprouts in his arms. On the way, xiaodouya looks around with his eyes open and then giggles.


    "Don''tugh like that again, little ancestor." Han Muzi had no choice but to pinch her tender cheek and pointed a little girl''s pink nose tip with her index finger: "if Iugh like this again, I will think I gave birth to a little fool."


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." Xiaodouya can''t understand what she is saying, but Han Muzi''s action makes herugh again.


    "s." Han Muzi can only sigh.


    How to return a responsibility, always feel the intelligence quotient of bean sprout is not as high as millet bean, but she still can''t put it down.


    The girl is more soft than the boy. She is so cute.Han Muzi lowered her head and kissed xiaodouya''s forehead. Finally, she pulled her clothes well. "Let''s y elsewhere. Today, we don''t care about your bad dad."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a helpless voice came from behind.


    "Why am I a bad father?"


    Han Muzi stopped for a moment and looked behind him.


    I don''t know when, night Mo Shen actually stands behind her, Han Muzi is a little speechless, is he following himself all the way?


    Han Muzi didn''t like to look at him. He didn''t want to answer his words. He held bean sprouts and left again.


    The night Mo deep see shape, Mou son tiny squint, a quick step stopped her to go, will she circle in own bosom, "how? I''ve been angry since I came back. Did I upset you? "


    Lose your temper? Han Muzi stares at big eyes: "who lost his temper?"


    She just didn''t talk to him. How could she lose her temper?


    "Then tell me what''s wrong. Am Ite? Well? " Night Mo deep want to stretch out his hand to pinch her face, but be avoided by Han Muzi, "you don''t touch me."


    Her voice was a little cold, and there was no warmth on her face, as if she were really angry.


    Seeing her attitude, the expression on Mo Shen''s face became serious.


    "What happened?"


    Why did he go out for a meeting and his little wife was angry with him when he came back? Don''t let me hold you, don''t let me touch you


    "Nothing." Han Muzi also realized that her reaction was a little too extreme. How to say that it was all in the past. It was meaningless for her to turn over the old love story again. It was a bit awkward to think of it.


    "I just don''t want to talk for the time being. I just want to stay with bean sprouts for a while. Go and be busy with you."


    With that, Han Muzi left him and left.


    Night Mo deep standing in situ, thinking for a long time, how can not think, how she suddenly on their attitude so cold?


    He did not return to the study, but has been following Han Muzi behind.


    All the way to see her normal behavior, all the way and small bean sprouts amusing, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the ce, that is how?


    Night Mo deep think impassable, but Han Muzi and temporarily do not want to pay attention to him, he can only follow all the way.

 Chapter 1253

    Until the end, the night Mo deep really can''t help, directly to her arms to take over the bean sprouts.


    At first, Han Muzi refused, but usually yemoshen often held xiaodouya, so when Moshen reached out to hold her, xiaodouya chuckled and stretched out his fist to yemoshen.


    Han Muzi, who wants to take xiaodouya as his own, said:


    Is this her own? I don''t want my mother when I see daddy!


    Don''t they all say that the mother is the child''s most dependent?


    Although it was awkward, since xiaodouya wanted to be hugged by her father, Han Muzi naturally did not refuse, and let the night Moshen embrace the bean sprouts.


    "Hold it. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    Finish saying, Han Muzi turns around to walk, wrist but be night Mo deep to buckle hard.


    "You haven''t told me what happened."


    The night Mo Shen holds bean sprouts in one hand easily.


    From the beginning, he didn''t know what position to hold the bean sprout, and he was careful to make the bean sprout ufortable. Now, it took a long time for him to hold the bean sprout without crying.


    Now night is a super daddy.


    As long as there is no deep night, Han Muzi doesn''t need to do anything at all.


    Han Muzi pursed her red lips and didn''t know what to say. After all, it didn''t seem to be her style of doing things.


    What you say is more stingy.


    So what would she say? But do not say the heart and depressed tight, can only stuffy to say no.


    After listening to his low voice for a few moments, he was silent.


    "Isn''t it called yet? As soon as Ie back, I will show my face. If I don''t let me kiss you, I won''t let me follow you. I''ve juste back from the meeting. I don''t know what''s going on in this family. Is there something unpleasant? "


    Han Muzi frowned and looked at him seriously.


    "So you mean, you''re tired when youe back from the meeting, only to see that I''m still making trouble out of nothing?"


    The night is not deep


    He felt that today''s Han Muzi was unreasonable. When he spoke, he always picked his thorn. He was stunned for a long time and said, "you know I didn''t mean that."


    Han Muzi: what do you mean


    This matter, in fact, as long as the night Mo Shen does not follow her, Han Muzi will naturally adjust well in the evening. However, when she is depressed, he is going to hit the edge of the knife, and he also said this. Han Muzi''s mood did not copse, so he epted him, and the atmosphere between them became tense.


    The atmosphere burst tight, the night is deep is not unaware.


    He fixed his eyes on Han Muzi. The bean sprouts in his arms seemed to feel something. He did not smile. He opened a pair of big eyes of water spirit and whirled around, looking at her father and mother.


    Han Muzi also realized that she collected her mind and dropped her eyes.


    "Sorry, I''m not in a good mood today."


    With that, she was ready to turn and move on.


    How could Yemo Shen let her go?


    The two had not reached an agreement, and in such a tense atmosphere, if she was allowed to leave at this moment, she would be in a state of wild imagination.


    So he pulled Han Muzi, who wanted to leave, into his arms.


    Han Muzi didn''t expect it, and his forehead bumped into his chest. When he lifted his eyes, he just met the innocent and curious eyes of bean sprouts in his arms.


    "Are you crazy?"


    After the reaction, Han Muzi scolded him, "just drag me here, in case I don''t control the strength well, how do I bump into the bean sprouts?"


    "No


    "I''ll control my strength, and I won''t let you two get any harm."


    Han Muzi was stunned and looked up at him.


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, beautiful face hanging a serious expression, he looked at her seriously, "tell me, what happened."


    Finish saying, night Mo deep slightly bend over, gently against her bright and beautiful forehead, two people nose tip touch, breath blend.


    "Well?"


    In such a gentle treatment, Han Muzi''s anger was extinguished by him.


    She bit her lower lip and whispered, "speak out You mayugh at me


    Obviously, they have experienced so much. Han Muzi is also the mother of two children, but in front of the night, she can''t help it. To be a sensitive, sensitive girl.


    Thirst, hope care, thirst, hope someone will her collection, careful preservation, avoid her shock, avoid her pain.


    This man, of course, is the night.


    "What else can''t be said between us?" Her forehead suddenly said: "the tone of a few minutes suddenly bumped."Han Muzi pursed her lips, dissatisfied: "you fierce me?"


    "Well." Night Mo deep face deep, a deep ck eye color: "if you don''t say, I will not only hurt you, but also bully you."


    "What?"


    "Like this..."


    Ye Moshen suddenly bit her lip forward. Han Muzi didn''t react for a moment. She stood there and looked at ye Moshen''s eyes. It was obvious that he saw a faint smile and emotion behind his eyes.


    He retreated half an inch, squinting, "don''t say, bully to the end."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    , after a few seconds, she reached out and touched her lips. "Where did you learn to makeints about the flow of money?" It''s still here. "


    How can he kiss himself in front of children! Asshole!


    "So what? She''s still young and doesn''t know anything."


    Finish saying, night Mo deep big hand directly hoop her waist, pull her to oneself, stick to oneself.


    "Say no?"


    Han Muzi shook his head, "or not to say Well... "


    Before she finished her words, night Mo Shen bent down and bit her again.


    However, this time, it is not as simple as before. Just now, Yemo Shen just taught her a little lesson, which is equivalent to an appetizer. Now


    It''s the beginning.


    He nibbled at her lips, tossed and turned, and with great vigour he pried open her teeth.


    Just now, Han Muzi was still thinking about the things before. Now he is picking his breath in disorder. He thinks of something to push him. But Yemo Shen''s strength is too strong. Even if he holds her in one hand, she can''t push him away.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Also do not know how long, night Mo Shen finally let go of her.


    "Now He asked.


    Han Muzi dare not say it?


    If she doesn''t say it again, yemoshen is expected to hold her again in front of bean sprouts.


    She red, and then came out with a calm voice.


    Night Mo deep know why she is angry, first a consternation, followed by arge smile of joy.


    "You''ve been hanging me up for a long time to do this?"

 Chapter 1254

    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t help but stare at him.


    "Why, listen to your tone, as if this matter is not very important?"


    "How can it not matter?" Night Mo Shen raised his hand to wipe her lips and corners, and his voice was gentle: "I thought you were ming me foring backte, so I didn''t want to pay attention to me."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    How could that be possible?


    In order to apany xiaodouya and her, ye Moshen hardly takes care of thepany''s affairs, but thepany is his after all, so he will go to some special important asions.


    Such arge-scale meeting like today, once opened, is nearly a whole day''s meeting. Han Muzi had worked in thepany before, and naturally knew how important it was.


    How could she me him foring backte?


    "You think of me as such a wicked woman."


    It''s over.


    The night is not deep next don''t dare to talk casually, change one''s mouth.


    "No, I think I''mte, so I make you angry. I should be punished."


    "Don''t talk about it!"


    Talk about it?


    In fact, he was deeply impressed by the events of that year.


    However, he knew that fate made them meet. If Mo Shen had no traditional Chinese medicine that night, he might not have met her.


    If Han Muzi didn''t divorce his ex husband, he would not walk on the road with few people.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Han Muzi stares at him suspiciously: "what are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking "If you don''te out that day, I''ll probably drive the car home, and there won''t be any other women at all. In this case, there are only two results, one is not, the other is you. "


    It has to be said that the words of Yemo Shen were said after thinking for a long time in my heart, which is also his most real thought. But he was also worried that he said something wrong, and Muzi would be angry with him.


    Originally, Mu Zi heard that sentence. If you didn''te out that day, I might have driven the car back.


    can''t help but makeints about it, straight man!


    However, there are only two results in this matter.


    One is not, one is you.


    This sentence directly raised Han Muzi to death.


    She bit her teeth and felt that her heart was hit. She really lost all her breath.


    "Well..." Han Muzi also want to ask what, think to think that there is no need, he said so, she has what to worry about!


    Although Han Muzi did not continue to say, but from her facial expression night Mo Shen can see that she ispletely angry.


    However, he is not stupid, with a faint smile on his lips. Although he is smiling, he does not look kind.


    "Muzi, when I came back, were you looking at your mobile phone?"


    The sudden question let Han Muzi not know, so, still nodded.


    "Chatting?"


    Han Muzi nodded again.


    "The message Xiaoyan sent you?"


    Han Muzi realized that something was wrong. Although he was very concerned about himself, he seldom questioned her like today. Is it


    "When I''m not at home when I have a meetingter, you ask her to apany you to chat with you more to relieve boredom, so as to save one person from always thinking in confusion."


    Probably knowing that she was suspicious, he quickly added another sentence.


    Han Muzi has just formed a small idea, which was immediately broken by this sentence, and she was relieved.


    She was scared to death. She thought that ye Mo Shen wanted to find Xiao Yan''s trouble just now.


    Fortunately not.


    "I see." Han Muzi nodded.


    "Not angry with me now?" Mo Shen asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a pot this man is! She has been held by him for a long time, and he asked. Han Muzi was toozy to answer him. He just snorted and then said, "when xiaodouya is here, you can''t kiss me like this. Even if she''s still young, she can''t influence her like this! "


    Night Mo deep pinched her nose, "know, now go back?"


    Xiao Yan, who was far away from home, didn''t know that her casual words caused a conflict between the Yeshi couple. However, the two opened their minds and finally made up.


    Xiaoyan was lying in bed. When she took her mobile phone, she saw a message from Han Qing, saying that he had gone downstairs to deal with the matter and shoulde back in the evening. However, he ordered a catering service for her and called the customer service department when she woke up.


    And Xiaoyan was anxious tomunicate with Han Muzi just now, so she didn''t take this into consideration.


    After she finished chatting, she found that she was a little hungry.


    She''d better eat something first. Han Qing doesn''t know what to do


    When the waiter pushed the dining car over, as soon as the lid was lifted, the aroma of food spread all over the room. Xiaoyan''s appetite suddenly opened. The waiter asked her to call again and then left.Xiaoyan felt his stomach and drank a small half bowl of soup first.


    After eating for a while, Xiaoyan was a little depressed. Something like that happenedst night, but he didn''t see him when he woke up. He went out and came back in the evening.


    What''s so important?


    But soon Xiaoyan was relieved. After all, she knew Han Qing''s behavior too well. Things must be very important, otherwise he would not leave deliberately.


    Maybe she was tired and cruel. Xiao Yan ate the most food in the past. When she ate all the food, she realized that she didn''t give it to Han Qing


    It''s over.


    Xiao Yan looks at the mess on the dining table in front of her, and then touches her full stomach, which is somewhat embarrassing.


    If you''re not careful, you overeat it.


    So Xiaoyan called the room service again and asked the waiter to take all the things away and order a meal. When Han Qing came back in the evening, she would send it up.


    The waiter answered and left.


    Because Han Qing hasn''te back, Xiaoyan ns to take a bath to rx her body. The hot water washes away her fatigue and brings sleepers with her. Xiaoyan lies on the edge of the bathtub, nodding her head and sleepy.


    It was already evening when Han Qing returned to the hotel after finishing the work. Before going upstairs, he consulted at the front desk and knew that Xiaoyan had woken up and had dinner. So he asked the waiter to deliver the dinner upstairs, but was told that Xiaoyan had already ordered a meal.


    He froze for a moment and then went upstairs.


    Push open the door when the room is quiet, Han Qing thin lips pursed, difficult not that girl is still sleeping?


    Was he tiredst night?


    But soon, Han Qing found that Xiaoyan was not in the bedroom.


    Looking around, Han Qing found his little girl in the bathroom.


    But now, Xiaoyan has been lying on the edge of the bathtub, deep sleep in the past, under her eyes a circle of blue, you can see that she was really tiredst night.


    Han Qing was distressed and went to try the water temperature, and then frowned.


    Because the water temperature has gradually be cold, the girl does not know how long she has been soaking here. If she doesn''te back by herself, she will stay here until the water bes cold.

 Chapter 1255

    Han Qing went to her, squatted down in front of her and gently patted her small face.


    "Yan Yan?"


    Xiaoyan sleeps deeply, and Han Qing calls for a long time before she wakes up slowly, with a pair of sleepy eyes open, looking at the person in front of her.


    "Huh?" She hums a, seem to be very sleepy appearance, Han Qing facial expression gently stretch out palm to hold her chin, timbre is gentle: "sleep enough?"


    Xiao Yan''s expression was still a little confused at the beginning, but after seeing who was in front of her, a smile appeared on her face: "are you back?"


    Because the girl has been in the bathroom for a long time, her white face is red at the moment, and her eyes are bright, like a pool of water crushed in the afternoon.


    It looks like


    Han Qing''s throat tightened, and her voice dropped a little bit: "well, I''m back."


    Xiaoyan smiles and says softly, "what did you do?"


    Han Qing:


    He breathed some disorderly to avoid the girl''s eyes, "you get up first, the water temperature has be cold, and then bubble down will catch a cold."


    "Ah?" Xiao Yan looked at him inexplicably.


    Han Qing someugh, this girl should not be directly sleep confused, not clear about the current situation?


    So Xiaoyan looked at the opposite person for several seconds. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Her face changed slightly, and she lowered her head.


    "Ah After realizing where he is at the moment, Xiaoyan eximed, and the whole person shrank into the water.


    However, without waiting for her body to be fully retracted into the water, Han Qing''s big hand directly reached over and slipped her shoulder, helpless: "I told you that the water is going to be cold, but also shrink in?"


    "But Xiao Yan stammered at him, so nervous that he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "Well?" Han qingjunmei''s face showed a faint smile. She leaned over to her with a hint of banter in her voice: st night, you didn''t take the initiative to pick up the fire like this."


    Mentioning the matter ofst night, Xiao Yan''s face was even redder. She bit her lower lip awkwardly, "that I was trying to help youst night, so


    "Oh?" Han Qing looked at her like a smile: "don''t you have a little selfish?"


    Selfish?


    "How could that be possible? I - I''m not selfish! I just want to help you! If it hadn''t been for your pain, I wouldn''t have... "


    Speaking of the back, Xiao Yan''s face turned red, and she couldn''t say it anymore.


    She deniedpletely,pletely did not admit his own selfishness, Han Qing knew to tease again, the little girl pointed out that her whole body would be red through, he pinched her chin with one hand, approached and sighed: "the little girl who broke the bridge over the river."


    He bowed his head and kissed her.


    Xiaoyan just wanted to say, where did he break the bridge? Anyway, her idea was that she had already slept with him. She didn''t admit that she had taken the initiative. She insisted that she was trying to help him save the girl''s face. Hum!


    Who knows Han Qing suddenly kissese over, her whole person leng in situ, do not know how to react.


    Until her teeth were pried open, Xiaoyan realized that Han Qing was kissing her with the strength and needs of an adult male.


    And his hands


    Xiao Yan didn''t swallow. The next second, the whole person was caught in her waist and lifted from the bathtub.


    Just when she thought what would happen next, Han Qing took one side of the bath towel and wrapped it on her body, and drove away by the way.


    "Get dressed and get ready to eat."


    Then, Han Qingtou did not return to leave the bathroom.


    Let Xiaoyan stand in ce.


    A few minutester, Xiaoyan came out after wearing the clothes. Seeing Han Qing, she thought of what happenedst night. She couldn''t help blushing when she thought of what happenedst night. Then she couldn''t help thinking about what happened in the bathroom. Her face was even redder.


    "If you blush again, you will be familiar."


    However, Han Qing still teased her. Xiaoyan was not good at all in a moment. She jumped over and used him: "you are a viin. I was trying to help youst night. Do you treat benefactor like this? Always making fun of me


    Her index finger pointed to Han Qing, Han Qing didn''t look at it, so he directly held her finger, and then pulled her into his arms with a low voice and a bit hoarse.


    "Where am I making fun of you?" He bent over, thin lips close to her ears: "my Yan Yan is so understanding, good care is not enough, how can you make fun of it?"


    Yan Yan


    Boom -


    Xiaoyan''s whole face is red now, and her eyes are almost unbelievable.


    He actually Make her look good?


    I didn''t expect to roll a sheet. I woke up and even changed my calling.


    Yan Yan''s nickname was bitten by Han Qing, jumping on his tongue, and his deep voice was particrly beautiful.Oh


    Xiao Yan was moved to cry.


    But can only pull his sleeve, bite his lower lip, blush too speechless.


    Because of the incidentst night, the two people''s feelings can be said to have risen several degrees, and Xiaoyan is more blushing than before, but she is more confident than before.


    Because she has been sleeping to the God!


    There is no regret in my life.


    But the most important thing was that Xiaoyan suddenly thought of a very important thing. She looked at Han Qing carefully and said, "that Last night We don''t seem to have done anything about it. "


    Han Qing:


    Hearing the speech, he was silent.


    At that time, there was no time to think about anything, and they didn''t think about it when they came out, so they didn''t prepare for anything.


    Later, when Han woke up, he also thought of this. At first, he frowned, but soon he was relieved.


    He and the little girl together, never thought to separate, so even if Xiao Yan wins the bid, he can also be responsible for the end.


    However, the little girl did not know what he was thinking at this time, and said: "there seems to be no drugstore on this ind. When we get out of the ind, it may be toote."


    If there''s a drugstore, she can buy contraceptives.


    But this ind is full of entertainment facilities.


    Thinking of this, the little girl''s eyebrows tightly frowned, but soon, she seemed to think of something, "by the way, the couple who came with us, they are all newly married, it is estimated that there will not be children so soon. They should be prepared. I will ask."


    Xiao Yan just turned around, and he was pulled back by Han Qing.


    His tone was a little helpless.


    "You also know that people are husband and wife. Even if they don''t take measures, it doesn''t matter. Besides, if there are measures, who will take the pill with you? "


    Xiaoyan was so said by him, instantly dumb, her lips moved, looking at Han Qing way: "then, how to do? Or Shall we go back? "

 Chapter 1256

    This girl


    Han Qing put his big hand on her head and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Now you know you''re afraid?"


    Xiao Yan bit her lower lip in a reasonable way. She didn''t think about this more serious problem when she was in high spiritsst night. At that time, she only thought about sleeping God. How could she know that there would be so many things in the future? Wuwu


    I had known that


    No, even if she had known that, she would have done the same thingst night.


    She likes Han Qing so much. If she can conceive his child, it will only be a blessing for her, not a pain, so she is struggling with something.


    It''s just that she is afraid of Han Qing''s pressure. After all, he endured so hardst night and asked her whether she would regret it at the critical moment, so Xiaoyan didn''t want to add pressure to him.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan raised her hands to guarantee: "let''s go out of the ind now. After I leave the ind, I will buy emergency contraceptives immediately to ensure that I won''t get pregnant. If I''m really pregnant, I won''t give you any pressure, I''ll Well. "


    Before she finished her words, Han Qing frowned and flicked her forehead.


    "What are you thinking? What does it mean not to put pressure on me? You are still thinking about me all the time? "


    Xiao Yan looked at him nkly.


    Han Qing took her in his arms, rubbed her thumb gently against her ears and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. Let it be. I''m here."


    He couldn''t understand, but he couldn''t understand what he meant Are we still out of the ind? "


    "Here we are. When we''ve had enough y, we''ll go out, eh?" He pinched her ear gently. "Or do you want to go out?"


    Xiao Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva heavily and shook her head gently after a few seconds.


    She didn''t want to go out.


    She likes Han Qing. She wants to give birth to him.


    If he wants to


    "No, stay."


    "Well..."


    This matter was shelved like this. Xiaoyan felt that her heart was so sweet that she felt that the food was particrly delicious when she ate.


    Two dayster, she left the ind, and Xiaoyan knew that Han Qing left to deal with Lin qin''er''s business. That day, Lin qiner was directly sent out of the ind, and what she had done the previous night had been told to the police. After being taken to the police station, she knew that Lin qin''er was not a new offender, she was a habitual criminal.


    Because she was not satisfied with her husband, but she did not dare to divorce her husband, so she could only collude with a married husband, hoping that a man could save her like a sage stepping on colorful auspicious clouds to save Zixia.


    But it hasn''t been found.


    After all, who will fight for a married woman? What''s more, what kind of good man can a body exchange be? It''s just a bag man.


    Originally, her husband only asionally beat and scolded, and she did not dare to divorce, so she colluded with each other.


    After her husband found out about it, her husband regarded her as a junkmodity. He pped and scolded her at will. If he didn''t like it, he would p her in the face.


    At the beginning, Xiaoyan had seen the wound on her body with her own eyes, which was really shocking.


    But


    Xiaoyan sighed: "in fact, she went wrong at the beginning. In the face of such violent men, she should ask the policewyer for help and fight for herself through legal means, rather than pinning her hopes on those men who only want to be beautiful. Imagine a man entangled with a married woman. What kind of good man can he be? What else can she expect? "


    Therefore, it is true that there must be something hateful about the poor.


    Misfortune and fortune depend on each other.


    Even if it is a forced divorce, she will be forced to divorce.


    There are a lot of people who are afraid of death in this world, but if it is so painful to live, it is better to fight with each other to get a chance of life.


    It''s not like this, getting deeper and deeper, and finally putting myself in, and the man And no punishment.


    However, this matter still draws a full stop in this way, how she will chooseter, Xiaoyan also doesn''t know.


    For her, Lin qin''er is a passer-by who meets by chance.


    Although she did a lot of annoying thingster, she also indirectly contributed to the good things between Han Qing and Xiaoyan, so Xiaoyan actually I don''t me her at all.


    If it wasn''t for Lin qin''er, maybe she and Han Qing could not have progressed so fast.


    On the way back, Xiaoyan is still thinking, Muzi said that she had something to say to herself. As a result, she held back for so many days. She was stunned and didn''t say anything. She just said one sentence and waited for her to go back.


    Make Xiaoyan whole heart itching, curiosity ispletely hooked up.


    I don''t know what it is. Is it so important? You have to wait until she gets back?


    = =


    at this time, in China, Jiang Xiaobai''s mobile phone was almost destroyed by his mother.She was lying at herputer desk with her eyes closed as if she couldn''t hear her cell phone ring.


    Ever since she said she had a boyfriend and took Xiao Su home, her mother called her every day to ask her how she and her boyfriend were feeling and when to go home again.


    At first, Jiang Xiaobai had patience to deal with it. Later, with more and more times, she gradually became bored. Now when she heard the phone ring, she just wanted to pretend to be dead.


    She finally knew what it was to lift a stone and hit her feet.


    What she thought at first was to solve the dilemma in front of her, and then talk about itter.


    She thought that her mother should stop for at least a month after she knew she had a boyfriend. Even if she didn''t have a month, she had to have one week anyway???


    Who knows She would call and bomb herself every day?


    Jiang out of order is really going to go mad. When she was bombed by her mother, she could not write her manuscript. All the chapters were all in a mess. Readers makeints about what she was doing in thements area. She even asked her to vote directly. She asked cordially whether the baby was not feeling well recently, and the gift tickets were brushed up, hoping that she could be happy and recover the fighting spirit.


    Jiang Xiaobai is crazy. Who could have thought that she was forced by her mother??


    s!!!


    She came out of the kitchen with a piece of bread in her mouth and made fun of her.


    "Xiaobai, the amulet ising again. Answer the phone quickly."


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t speak.


    Fang Tangtang sat beside her with a smile and patted her on the shoulder like an old mother: "escape is not the way to solve the problem."


    "Who wants to pick it up? I don''t pick it up. I just want to be clean Fang Tangtang, do you think my mother won''t force me to be a monk


    "Well?" Fangtangtang was surprised: "be a monk? You''re going to be a nun, aren''t you?? How can you be a monk when you are still in love? You are willing to give up your group of hungry readers, and so much food and scenery in the world?? And the money you make... "


    "s." Jiang Xiaobai knocked his head on the table and bit his teeth: "so I think I can bear it again."

 Chapter 1257

    "Well, what''s good about being a monk? Although the world is full of troubles, it is still beautiful, and Your life is just ack of a man, as long as you find another man, you don''t have to worry


    "Easy to say." Jiang Xiaobai gave her a helpless look: "do you think the good men in this world are so easy to find? Everyone is like the heroine in the novel. Will there be a destined son of heaven


    Fang Tangtang swept over her shoulder, eating and saying in her mother''s words: "that''s not what you say. At least you are the heroine in your own world, and everyone naturally has a certain person. Maybe he willeter, but he can''t appear. I think you don''t have to reject them at all. You can meet someone you like on a blind date. "


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile: "that''s really nice. When did you mix up with my mother? You know I don''t like blind dates, and I''m advised to go on blind dates. "


    "If you don''t want to go on a blind date, you can still follow the old method."


    Old way? Bring Xiao Su to his mother?


    Jiang Xiaobai shakes her head. She doesn''t want to do it again.


    "Neither this nor that. What do you want to do? ording to me, people can pretend to be your boyfriend once, they can pretend to be your boyfriend for the second time. That man was very handsome that day. Maybe you two will be one after another? "


    Jiang Xiaobai: "go away!"


    How could this be possible? How could she like a man who loves another woman in his heart? She Jiang Xiaobai can''t be so mean!


    Even if she wants to like it, she should also like that kind of clean heart, without any women''s position.


    Otherwise, it is self abuse, and Jiang Xiaobai can see that Xiao Su strongly rejects her. As for why she hardly needs to think about it, it is just that he has someone in his heart that he likes, so he doesn''t want to involve her too much.


    How could shee forward again with such shameless expression of a man? Do you want him to pay him back?


    He''s paid offst time.


    It is her own, but also to kiss people, and he also a pair of their own by the light, good and bad appearance.


    s


    It''s really sad for her to mix up like this.


    "Poor Xiaobai, I''m forced to be an adult. For the sake of your sadness, I''ll be merciful tonight and take me to the bar. I''ll treat you to drink as much as you like, and I''ll pay for it."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai nced at her: "Oh, your male god is going to start singing again?"


    Fang Tangtang was a little guilty by her eyes, "you, how do you know..."


    "Your thoughts are all written on your face. How can I know that?"


    "Cough..." Fang Tangtang coughed awkwardly, and then said, "don''t make a fool of yourself. You just think I want to buy you a drink. Maybe you can meet your true love in the bar?"


    "Ha ha, where do you meet true love in a bar? Did you get kicked by a donkey or trapped in the door? Where do you meet true love? Do you have a date? "


    Fangtangtang angrily said: "jiangxiaobai, I warn you not to say too bad! There are good people in the bar! My God is a good man! And he never has a date with a girl! "


    "Oh?" Jiang Xiaobai picked his eyebrows and said, "do you know it again? Are you looking for someone to stare at him for 24 hours or something... "


    Fangtangtang was said by her, and she felt guilty instantly.


    Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes: "you won''t really I wipe, you are a madwoman. If you let him know, people will only think that you are a madman and a lunatic. Then you will have no chance. "


    "I, I don''t know what to do. I just want to find someone to protect his safety. He doesn''t have a brokerage team. What if there are female fans harassing him! So I have to find someone to protect him! You don''t understand! "


    Jiang Xiaobai: "ha ha, what a magnificent reason."


    Jiang Xiaobai really didn''t know what to say about Fang Tangtang''s actions. She didn''t agree with Fang Tangtang''s action. It''s a good thing to pursue stars. It''s OK to worship a person and regard him as his own spiritual strength. However, the other party is not a big star. He is still in a state of decline and no one is exploring it. So fangtangtang wants to hold more of his singing meetings, butter Jiang Xiaobai finds that the girl seems to be getting more and more involved.


    When she tried to pull her out again, it was toote.


    "To tell you the truth, I think your current practice is really changing. People have their own lives. Even if they are harassed, they have their own coping methods. He is a man. Even if you two really want to fall in love, it is he who protects you rather than you protect him. It''s really boring for you to do so. Besides, do you really feel that being watched is a very happy thing? "


    As Jiang Xiaobai said, Fang Tangtang realized that he might have done something wrong, "well, I''ll ask people to stop following her when I go back. You''re right. I think I''ve changed a little bit, but I''m just I can''t help it. "Oh. Jiang Xiaobai sighs in his heart. In fact, those who engage in singing may finally be stars. They are far away from them. It doesn''t refer to anything else, but to life and work. If two people''s circles are too far apart, they will only run counter to each other.


    That is to say, do not agree is not agree with, but that night jiangxiaobai or apanied fangtangtang to the bar.


    She drank the drink in boredom, watching the way that fangtangtang screamed and yelled for her God. Suddenly, she felt that fangtangtang was also very good. As for fangtangtang, her male god was her goal. With such a goal, she worked hard and even made her whole person full of vitality.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with this.


    At least, fangtangtang is more pure than her. She can do whatever she wants, unlike her


    Jiang Xiaobai took another sip of the drink, and a boy suddenly came over and leaned against her. "Beauty, what''s the point of just drinking drinks? When youe to a bar, you should have a drink. Do you want me to buy you a drink?"


    Listen, Jiang Xiaobai looks at each other, frivolous dress and behavior, look at her eyes like looking at prey, the purpose is very obvious.


    Jiang Xiaobai pulled his lips and said, "no, it''s good for me to drink this."


    The man did not give up and turned around her: "have you never had a bar? I''ll treat you to a drink. It''s delicious. Don''t you really try it? "


    Oh.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly saw a figure in front of her, not far from her or close to her. She hooked her finger to the man beside her. The man thought she was hooked and rushed toe.


    "See that man? He''s my boyfriend. If you want to buy me a drink, you''d better ask him whether he agrees or not

 Chapter 1258

    The man thought she was hooked, so I don''t have to be lonely tonight.


    Who knows, after leaning on the past, Jiang Xiaobai gave him such a sentence and told him to stand in the same ce.


    After a while, he responded, "your boyfriend? I''m afraid it''s not cheating, is it? If he''s your boyfriend, why don''t you sit with him? "


    "This is the love and interest between us. When we came to the bar, we were far away from each other. But if you dare to do something to me, he wille backter." After that, Jiang Xiaobai lifted up his lips and looked at the other party with a smile of self-confidence: "if you don''t believe it, you can try it.


    Man:.... "


    He suddenly took a look at the direction Xiaoyan pointed to, and then looked at Jiang Xiaobai. His lips grinned, and then he walked towards the man.


    Seeing him go, Jiang Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief and thought he had given up.


    But her face suddenly changed when she saw where he was going.


    What does this man want? Do you want to expose her on the spot? Shit! Originally, she just wanted to cheat him away, but she didn''t expect that he had so many things.


    It''s annoying enough.


    Xiao Su finally finished his work and decided toe and have a drink. As soon as he sat down to have a drink, someone took his shoulder with him in a familiar way, and his tone was ominous: "brother, alone?"


    Man full of wine gas, there is a great smell of powder, these vors mixed together to let Xiao Su frown displeasantly, "let go."


    He turned his head and rebuked in a cold voice.


    The man wanted to talk to him, but when Xiao Su turned his head, his face was cold. The scar on his face became more and more ferocious under the shing light, which made him stunned for a moment.


    But soon, he reacted to it and said, "brother, you are not kind. You don''t pay attention to your girlfriend when youe to the bar to drink. It''s not the way to be a boyfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Su looked at him as if he was mentally retarded, continued to drink his own wine, and did not intend to take his words.


    The man obviously understood his eyes and knew what that look meant. He felt a little annoyed. He felt cheated. So he gave a dry smile and pointed to the girl over there: "isn''t that girl over there your girlfriend? She just told me that you are her boyfriend


    Xiao Su: "it''s Is that enough? "


    Man: "man Take your time, brother. Don''t disturb me


    Jiang Xiaobai also guessed that the man had gone back and forth. Originally, she just wanted to find a reason to get the man away. Who knows he would have run to ask him directly. This man is simply.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai is not flustered. Her ideas are changeable and she has already thought of another way of saying. So when the manes back, she looks at the man angrily and asks, "I ask you, does he say that he is not my boyfriend?"


    The man thought that Jiang Xiaobai would be upset when she was punctured. Who knows she is so angry that people can''t understand her. He is also bored, so he just ys with her.


    "This beautifuldy, it''s not a good habit to lie. It''s just a drink for you. You won''t..."


    "You help me go back and ask him again, he said it''s not my boyfriend, whether he really wants to break up!" Jiang Xiaobai''s hands are in the waist, a pretty white face because of anger and be a little blue, eyes excited.


    The man was bluffed by her like this, stupefied for a moment and asked, "this, what does this mean?"


    "Don''t you understand? Ask me if he really wants to break up with me. If it is, I won''t go to him again! "


    Man: "er..."


    "Will you go? You like to ask. Go. "


    The man couldn''t help rolling his eyes and thought I was your man? Why do you want me to go and I have to help you?


    But he thought she was acting, so he stared at her.


    "I said," little sister, I''ll treat you to a drink. As for acting here with me? What can''t you afford, woman in the bar? "


    This words let Jiang Xiaobai get upset and despise the man in front of him.


    What can''t a woman call a bar have to y with? She sneered: "what do you mean by this? The bar is not a ce of romance in ancient times. I juste here to drink, and you have a fart rtionship?"


    "Come on." The man''s expression is very frivolous, "who doesn''t know where the bar is? Did the body picker at the door see it? Now in this era, you tell me that youe here to drink simply. OK, then I will only offer you a drink. Will you give me face? "


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered at him and didn''t care about him.


    Men don''t give up.


    In fact, he doesn''t usually like this. He can''t do this. He will change another one. But he is born to like that kind of enchanting woman. Usually, pure girls are not very attractive, because he thinks this kind of girl is too pretended.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai in front of her is the kind that looks very pure, but the breath that she reveals all over her body does not have the vor of pretending at all, but her words and actions are very real.She is pure on the surface, but in the bone is that kind of careless, man type girl.


    This kind of girl is hot! Hot enough! Great!


    So the man is reluctant to move his eyes, also reluctant to move away.


    He did not give up his ss and went to jiangxiaobai.


    "Little sister, I sincerely want to buy you a drink. Can''t I have one? Take it as a face for me. Drink this and I''ll go


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    Is this man mentally retarded???


    His purpose was revealed at once by saying this. What does it mean to give him face? After drinking this cup, he left.


    I''m afraid he''s gone, but she can''t.


    If it''s just a ss of wine, how can he pester her for a long time?


    Although she seldomes to the bar to y, she is not the kind of person who doesn''t understand the world and the society is dangerous. How can she not see the man''s ideas and purposes in front of her, and then foolishly believe that she can drink his wine.


    She didn''t pay any attention to him. She just drank her own wine and said, "you can''t walk. My boyfriend willeter, and you will have a good look. Although we quarrel, our two families are friends. If we see me being bullied, he will not ignore me."


    "Boyfriends?" The man''s tongue rinse teeth, staring at the direction of Xiao Su, meaning unknown smile: "you are really addicted to lying, little sister, in this case, let me help you test your boyfriend''s loyalty and protection to you."


    Then the man took Jiang Xiaobai''s shoulder andughed wantonly, "how about it? As a man, he can''t bear to see his girlfriend in the arms of other men? "

 Chapter 1259

    "Little sister, how about a bet?"


    After the man''s hand took it up, Jiang Xiaobai struggled like a cat, but the man''s hand was like a mountain, firmly pressed on her shoulder.


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai finally knows how great the disparity of power between men and women is!


    "I''ll count three and you''ll let me go."


    Although Jiang Xiaobai seldom goes out, she is not afraid of things. If this man wants to do something to her this evening, she would rather fight for the death rather than let herself suffer a little injustice.


    A trace of ruthlessness shed on her face made the man stupefied and quickly reacted.


    However, even if a woman is angry, she can give him a few ps at most, which is not painful. Therefore, the man did not put Jiang Xiaobai''s emotion in his eyes, but the smile on his face became more wanton.


    "Don''t be angry, little sister. Didn''t you say that was your boyfriend? You quarreled with your boyfriend, and he ignored me. If I hold you now, I''m totally helping you. Later, when he sees you with other men, he can''t stand it. He wille and take you back immediately. In this way, I''m a great hero. "


    Jiangxiaobai sneered: "go to your old man, great meritorious official, I want to start counting."


    "One!"


    The smile on the man''s face did not decrease, and he had no intention to release Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Two!"


    The man even raised his chin with scorn in his eyes, and his expression seemed to say, "what can you do for me?".


    "Three."


    Brush!


    Jiang Xiaobai did not hesitate to lift the ss of juice in front of him and sshed it on the man''s face.


    The man was caught off guard and was sshed on his face. The whole man froze in ce for a long time before he regained consciousness. Then he became angry and grabbed Jiang Xiaobai''s neck.


    "Do you dare to beat me?"


    Jiang Xiaobai pulled his lips speechless and looked at him sarcastically.


    "Is your brain all right? After all the sshing, do you still ask if I dare to pour you? Want to do it again? "


    "You Men can''t be angry, but Jiang Xiaobai does these things wantonly. On her beautiful and delicate face, there is a smoky atmosphere all over her body. It seems that Jiang Xiaobai was born with such an ipatibility.


    The girl should have lived so wantonly.


    And he should be crawling at her feet.


    The man''s eyes shed with amazement and infatuation, and he grabbed Jiang Xiaobai more forcefully. "It''s OK. I''m not angry. You can pour it on me. If you want to do it a few more times, it will make you happy and satisfied. When you have a good time, can you tell me about wechat? Let''s make friends


    When he said this, his expression was very excited, because he felt that he had wandered in the ce of Fengyue for so long that he finally found his true love today.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiangxiaobai thought, this goods is not a mental retardation, right?


    She struggled hard, but the man''s hand has been tightly around her, not half loose. Jiangxiaobai directly stepped on the other side''s feet, with his shoes heavily circled, rolling, the man''s face was white with pain, but still gritted his teeth.


    "It''s all right. I''ll spoil you even if you do it."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s expression is more difficult to say. Before, he just felt that he was mentally retarded, but now he is. He is mentally retarded.


    "After the throwing, have you had this drink from my brother?" The man smilingly raised his ss to her again.


    Jiang Xiaobai ha ha ha two voices, directly connected to the man''s forehead.


    Hua La -


    the wine flowed down the man''s forehead again without mercy. However, Jiang Xiaobai was not satisfied. He knocked his head with a cup, which made the man frown with pain.


    "Don''t you say, let me be a bit of a showman? I''d like to see how much you can stand it? "


    With these words, Jiang Xiaobai smashed the wine ss, then took one of the pieces and went towards the man''s temple. The smile was very dangerous, but it was very beautiful.


    The man was so obsessed by her appearance that he felt scared when he saw the bright fragments. He held Jiang Xiaobai''s wrist with a dry smile: "little sister, it''s just a treat for you to drink, isn''t it? It''s necessary to see blood next time. It can be big or small. Are you sure you want toe with me? "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s hand was sped by him and couldn''t move forward for the time being, but her face was still calm: "why, didn''t this inexplicable gentleman just say that he spoiled me even though I was throwing it? Now I just want you to see some blood. I''m afraid? You don''t count your words like farting? "


    The man looked at her like this, and felt that he had to be tough, otherwise he would not be able to hold down the woman.


    So he didn''t connive at her any more. He firmly held her hand and cut her hands to his skill: "OK, little sister, I said that I''d let you spill, but I didn''t say I''d let you hurt me. But since you want to have something interesting, we''d better change ces, and I''ll y with you to the fullestWith that, the man dragged Jiang Xiaobai''s hand and walked outside.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks sharp and looks at the bartender for help. However, the bar is entertaining other guests at this time, but he doesn''t notice this side.


    And maybe you''re used to it in bars, so you don''t take it seriously.


    Jiang Xiaobai knows that if she doesn''t think of any more ways, she may really be taken away by the man in front of her. Although she is cruel, it does not mean that her strength is the same as her heart strength. The strength of a man is really not what she can fight against.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai said fiercely, "do you believe that you dare to take me out of this door tonight, I will let you make headlines in the newspaper tomorrow."


    The man raised his lips indifferently: "Oh, how are you going to let me report the headlines?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at him seriously: "kill."


    The man smelled the speech, his face changed slightly, "eh?"


    "When you wake up, you will find a body lying on your body, and then the media will personally put you on the headlines, and the police will take you to prison. Don''t want to appear in such a romantic ce for the rest of your life. You can only spend your whole life in the dark prison. Don''t say it''s a woman like me. Even if it''s wine, you won''t have to drink it. Of course, the biggest loss is that you lose your freedom. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Xiaobai looks at the man''s face already can use earthy color to describe him.


    She lifted her lips with satisfaction. "My bad temper stems from my mother. If I die then, she will be furious. Do you have a family? At that time, you may vent your anger on your family. "


    Man:.... "


    He only goes in and out of these ces once in a while, but he is not the kind of desperate man.


    He still wanted to y until he was tired, and then he would get married and have children. So Jiang Xiaobai said this, he was really scared.

 Chapter 1260

    "So, are you going to take me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you sure that your death will be discovered? Maybe you died in a strange way. I can fake your death. "


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his lips and looked confident: "believe me, in the sun, everything will be nowhere to hide. It''s only sooner orter, if you dare to bet. "


    Although the man''s face is ugly, but looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes is more and more satisfied, and finally even with the color of appreciation. Finally, he seems to have made some psychological struggle and slowly released Jiang Xiaobai''s hand.


    "Little sister, your psychological quality is really strong, which I admire very much."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t say anything and looked at him displeasantly.


    "Then I want to say that I was really attracted to you just now, but I found that you are too cruel. Even if I really get you to my side, I can''t hold you down. Oh, what a dew marriage. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but twitch: "go away, who is your dew marriage? Now that I have no ns, can I go back now? "


    The man said with a smile, "are you going back? I''m not afraid to meet a man like me again. To be honest, I still want to live a good life, so I will be scared by your words. I advise you toe to this kind of ce less in the future. If you don''t have friends, you''d better note. The girls who are left alone are most likely to be targeted. And if you run into that kind of desperado, you may lose your life. "


    Suddenly hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai can''t help but pick his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, this man is very honest. It''s a pity that Xiaobai doesn''t like him at all because of his practice. She doesn''t speak any more and turns back.


    But the direction she went was not where she had just Sat. the man stood there and watched her go in the direction of her "boyfriend" just now.


    Xiao Su drank the wine in boredom. Half of his body was leaning against the bar, holding a ss in one hand. Under the shadow of the overhead light, this scene had a bit of a gnawing smell.


    Because he was so careless.


    When some women want to chat up with Xiao Su, Jiang Xiaobai has alreadye to him and sit down beside him.


    Xiao Su eyebrow tail did not move, even the eyes did not fluctuate.


    Jiang Xiaobai asked for a new drink from the bar brother. The man at the bar here was thest one. When he saw two people sitting together again, his eyes shed funny, but he soon went to work.


    Jiang Xiaobai took a drink and then said.


    "You are really cruel. People you know are in danger right under your nose. You don''t even have the idea to help."


    Familiar voice in the ear, Xiao Su slightly frowned, looked at the ear, just to the river Xiaobai look over the eyes.


    "Is it you?"


    Xiao Su looked at her eyes, obviously a little surprised.


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    She bit her teeth, obviously a little crazy, after a long time, you have not found me here?


    That''s right. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t mean it before. She would not point to a strange man in a bar and say it was her boyfriend. She just recognized that the figure was Xiao Su''s, so she dared to boast about Haikou.


    Originally thought Xiao Su would help himself, but I didn''t expect!! He didn''t know he was here from the beginning to the end??


    What the hell!


    How to think all feel meaning hard t, Jiang Xiaobai gnaws teeth ground to look at him, "I am so unimportant? You haven''t found me here for a long time


    Xiao Su looked at her angry look. A trace of confusion shed in her eyes, which was totally ipatible with the expression on his face and the scar on his face.


    In fact, he did not find Jiang Xiaobai here.


    When he heard the familiar voice ringing in his ear, he was also very surprised. However, he quickly reflected that thest time Jiang Xiaobai asked him to pretend to be her boyfriend, he pursed his lips, and the loss in his eyes faded away, and he looked at her calmly.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Listen! Listen to this tone, Jiang Xiaobai really wants to pat him on the back of the head, but what qualification does he have after thinking about it?


    Although both of them know who each other is, and Jiang Xiaobai even dedicated his first kiss to him, the rtionship between them can hardly be said to be understanding.


    Don''t say he didn''t find himself. Even if he found himself and watched her taken away under his eyes without helping, she was not qualified to me him for not saying anything.


    Although this is a reality, but Jiang Xiaobai''s heart can not help but feel a bit gloomy.


    She bit her lower lip and said with a deliberate smile, "I can''t find you if you''re ok? If youe to the bar and get drunk, I''lle and have a drink with you


    With that, she deliberately waved her ss to him: "please me."


    Xiao Su: "it''s Did I promise? "


    Jiang Xiaobai is thick skinned: "my first kiss all gave you, you still do not agree?"


    Xiao Su:He was choked by this cheeky remark and couldn''t refute it. He red at her for a long time. Then Jiang Xiaobai found that his ears were red, but he couldn''t find it without careful observation, because his expression was always tense.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be so shy? I''ll just say a word casually, and your ears will be red. "


    By Jiang Xiaobai point out, even if Xiao Su wants to deny, can not deny.


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai''s ears are a little hot, but her white ears are covered by her long hair, so she can''t see it, and she can''t see any emotion on her face, so she continues to tease Xiao su.


    "Look at your expression. Did you kiss for the first time?"


    Xiao Su:


    Then Jiang Xiaobai found that his ears were a little red.


    She immediately felt that such a Xiao Su was so cute!


    A great man is shy when he is said two words. It''s a big contrast.


    She was so angry that she could not help but stretch out her hand to touch Xiao Su''s ears.


    However, before his hand touched him, his wrist was caught by Xiao su.


    "What do you want?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment and said straight out: "nothing. It''s just that your ears are red. I think it''s very cute. I want to touch it."


    She puffed her lips in a straight line.


    However, he underestimated Jiang Xiaobai''s impudence, because she was still staring at his ear and said, "let me touch it? I haven''t touched a boy''s ear yet


    Xiao Su:


    "You a big man, let me touch it without losing money?" Jiang Xiaobai said and moved forward a few minutes. The faint fragrance of her body intruded unconsciously. Xiao Su frowned slightly. Because she was close to her, she even had her face and red lips close at hand.


    He quickly released his hand and said with anger, "it''s beautiful to think about it."


    You want to be beautiful?

 Chapter 1261

    Again!


    Jiang Xiaobai turned his mouth. Last time she gave him a kiss, and then he felt that he suffered a loss. When Jiang Xiaobai said that he would not let you kiss him back, Xiao Su also had this expression and this sentence.


    It was as if she wanted to take advantage of him!


    Jiang Xiaobai red at him angrily and said, "what''s wrong with you? You are a man! And now in front of you is a little girl, just touch your ear, how do you look like I want to strengthen your body


    Listen to speech, Xiao Su disdain ground pulled a lip, "isn''t it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    She was tongue tied, gnashing her teeth, and decided not to touch it!


    Just a pair of ears! It was as if she had never seen or touched it in her life!


    But think about it, it seems that she has not touched a man''s ear in her life She felt that Xiao Su''s ears were red and lovely.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know when she had such a strange hobby, but from now on, she could not help feeling Xiao Su''s ears


    She thought for a moment, took her hand back, and then went forward like the wind. She covered his ears when Xiao Su was not paying attention. Then she rubbed it hard, touched it again, and quickly took it back.


    It happened in less than three seconds.


    Xiao Su, who was forced to touch her ears but did not respond to it, looked at the little girl like a bandit in front of her. She did what she wanted to do. Her expression on her face was ted, "even if you don''t let me touch it, I also want to touch it. Am I touching it now?"


    Xiao Su''s ear root can''t help saying that the ground is a little red.


    He bit his teeth and whispered, "female bandit."


    Jiang Xiaobai pricked up his ears, heard him say his own words, instantly pick eyebrows: "what? Female bandit, since you say I am a female bandit, if I don''t touch it a few more times, I''ll be sorry for the charge you gave me. "


    Finish saying that, she stands up strongly to prepare to bully Xiao Su''s ear again.


    Because of her criminal record, Jiang Xiaobai did not seed this time. Her hands were held by Xiao su. They were facing each other, and Xiao Su red at her with an angry face.


    The distance between them was a little close. Jiang Xiaobai saw that his ears were getting more and more red. He blinked at him like a ruffian. He was full of amorous feelings: "what are you doing with my two hands?"


    The girl''s beautiful face is up with a smile, a pair of clear eyes like water, but with mismatched cunning, like a beautiful little fox.


    Xiao Su was shaken by her appearance. After a long time, she came back to her mind. She was ready to open her mouth.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t give him a chance at all. He said, "is it hard for you to touch me, too?"


    What she means is, do you want to touch my ear, too?


    However, after a brief review of thetter, she directly put forward the former words, which sounded full of ambiguity. Xiao Su was infuriated by her boldness and was unable to answer for a moment.


    A word was held in his mouth for a long time, but thinking of the girl''s maintenance of him in the elevatorst time, Zhang Yu pressed the word back.


    "Boring." He shook off the girl''s hand and turned away from her.


    "If you don''t look at me, doesn''t it give me a chance to crack your ears?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile that made Xiao Su turn his head. His eyes were sinister, "what do you want to do?"


    Thinking of his difficult situation in recent days, Jiang Xiaobai immediately changed his face. The whole person looked very pitiful: "I didn''t do anything, I just saw acquaintances, so I just came to say hello. Why are you so fierce?"


    Is he fierce?


    Xiao Su ha ha ha ground dry smile two, waiting for the girl next abacus.


    Sure enough, Jiang Xiaobai saw that he did not ask, and he could not hold his breath for long. Then he took the initiative to say, "in fact, this is the case. I want to ask you to pretend to be my boyfriend again!"


    Without waiting for Xiao Su to say no, Jiang Xiaobai quickly said: "this time, I asked you to help, not to return the favor. So I think it''s you who helped me. I owe you the favor. I can do anything you want me to do for you in the future. Or if you don''t think my favor is important, you can exchange it for other rewards! "


    Listen, Xiao Su''s eyebrow is slowly frowning.


    "I remember telling youst time that there won''t be another one."


    "Yes, yes, but things have changed. People are not as good as heaven. You can help me. You see, you have nothing to do now, right? When you are sad, you have to go to the bar to drink. In fact, my sideline is a psychological tutor. If you help me, I can help you out of the predicament of lovelorn! "


    Ah, the sideline is a psychological tutor. He believes that she has a ghost!


    Seeing that Xiao Su didn''t answer, Jiang Xiaobai showed his pitiful eyes and hung his head. He looked very depressed.


    "I really can''t find anyone else. Now the men outside are very dangerous. Just now I ran into any one of them, they just wanted to get my body, and didn''t want to resonate with my soul at all!"Xiao Su:


    He really had to admit that the woman in front of him was very strange, and her strange words followed one wave after another, and sometimes her behavior was appalling.


    What do they mean? They just want my body, not my soul.


    This is Did the girl say it? Even if the girl can say, under normal circumstances, it should not be to him, a big man, right?


    "You can help me again, I cook very delicious, and I can make all kinds of snacks, I can do whatever you want to eat ~ are you living alone? I''ll take care of three meals for youter? "


    Responsible for three meals?


    Xiao Su was a little moved by the proposal.


    Night Shao became a pet wife and pet baby crazy, thepany''s affairs have been left to him to take care of, because he only trusted himself.


    Therefore, Xiao Su almost divides the day except at night. He was tired every day, but it didn''t mean that he could fall asleep when hey down. Therefore, Xiao Su drank a few drinks at other time besides working time, and then used alcohol to anesthetize himself, so that he could forget someone temporarily.


    Wake up the next day, it''s a new day.


    If she''s in charge of her own meals


    "How about it? Is this a great proposal? I can move directly to your ce, and then my mother won''t ask me every day! "


    Jiang Xiaobai is not such a casual person. Of course, she also knows the danger of men.


    But in front of this person, she knew that even if she was standing in front of him, he would probably turn away with a cold face and not look at her more.


    This man is safe.


    We have to find him to pretend to be his boyfriend. If we miss this, she really can''t find a more suitable person than him.


    "Let me see." Xiao Su was reserved.


    "What? Do you want to think about it? "

 Chapter 1262

    "Why, do you have a problem?"


    Xiao Su gave her a faint nce.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately silenced, "no, no opinion! Now you think, I''ll be here waiting for your reply


    Wait here? Xiao Su thought, this girl is really stubborn.


    But he pursed his thin lips and did not answer him.


    About a minuteter.


    Jiang Xiaobai asked, "what do you think?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Su couldn''t help but frown and looked at her and reminded her: "it''s only been a minute."


    "Is it?" Jiang Xiaobai tilted his head and blinked: "I thought it was a century ago."


    Xiao Su only thought that she was joking and did not return to her words.


    Who knows, a minuteter, she asked, "do you have a good idea?"


    Xiao Su:


    "Speak, how are you thinking?"


    Xiao Su didn''t want to listen to her and refused tomunicate. Before and after two minutes, she actually asked twice.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Jiang Xiaobai was not angry and waited for the time to pass.


    Xiao Su was silent here, but what she thought was that she would not ask once every minute?


    He calcted the time silently in his mind.


    Sure enough, another minute passed, and Jiang Xiaobai began to look at Xiao Su again. Xiao Su felt that the expression on his face was numb.


    "Mr. Xiao, what do you think? What about? After this vige, there will be no such shop. "


    "You don''t mean to ask me every other minute before I tell you the answer?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    Xiao Su''s eyebrow tail couldn''t help but jump hard. This girl is really


    "How is it? Instead of being asked by me every minute, I''d better say YES now


    Hearing this, Xiao Su raised her eyes and nced at her carelessly: "this is one of your tactics?"


    "Mm-hmm." Jiang Xiaobai did not hesitate to admit that, smiling to approach him, the girl''s face should have met him, but she did not have a bit of consciousness as a girl, nor did she feel that such a distance was too close. She even showed a smile: "promise?"


    Xiao Su:


    He shut his eyes in the hell and didn''t answer.


    Jiang Xiaobai stretched out his hand and grabbed his lost sleeve. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default?"


    Xiao Su still did not speak, Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile: "OK, then the next period of time you are my boyfriend."


    Boyfriend this word lets Xiao Su micro frown, turn a head to correct her: "is disguised as a boyfriend."


    "Oh, I know, I know, my boyfriend."


    Jiangxiaobai patted him on the shoulder, because he promised himself, so she was very happy, and went straight to take Xiao Su''s arm.


    "What are you doing?" The girl suddenly approached, but also the whole person pasted on his body, if there is no fragrance lingering around, let Xiao Su''s vignce rise abruptly.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just let you get used to it. After all, you are my boyfriend. Isn''t this kind of intimate behavior normal?" Jiang Xiaobai blinked and didn''t feel a problem at all.


    Because her mother is a very insightful person, if the body movements between them are too rigid, they will show the horse''s feet at once, so Jiang Xiaobai wants to practice in advance.


    However, Xiao Su had no idea that she was so resistant. After listening to her words, she sped her wrist, pulled her hand apart, and said in a deep voice: "you and I are just pretending to be friends. Except for certain asions, we should keep a distance. You are not allowed to be too close to me, let alone touch me."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help sniffing, "why? Are you trying to defend yourself for the person you like? But they all have their own favorite people. If you keep your body as jade, they will not be able to turn back. "


    Mention this, Xiao Su heartache.


    The little girl She went on a tour with other men.


    The theme of the trip was honeymoon travel, which was specially ordered for them by the young grandmother, hoping that the rtionship between the two people would quickly warm up.


    Maybe after the trip, they will get married.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su''s lips spread a bitter smile.


    "You think too much."


    Think more? How could she think more? He looked very pitiful. Jiang Xiaobai patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry. You helped me. I will help you out of the shadow of lovelorn."


    Because they had reached an agreement, when they went home, Xiao Su nned to send people home. Fang Tangtang chased her God over there. When she came back, she saw another person beside Jiang Xiaobai.


    She immediately grabbed Jiang Xiaobai''s hand and dragged her away from the scene. Then she asked in a low voice: "how can I do something fat? I''ll listen to a few songs, and you''ll get rid of them? Didn''t you say you didn''t want to trouble peoplest time"Oh." Jiang Xiaobai''s face was not red, and her Qi was not empty: "things have changed. The n can''t keep up with the changes."


    Fangtangtang " Did he promise to pretend to be your boyfriend


    "Well, don''t worry about it in the future. I just don''t know how long he can be."


    After hearing this, Fang Tangtang suddenlyughed a little, and said, "in fact You can''t pay for turning a fake into a real one. He looks good


    "You''ve only seen him a few times, and you know what he looks like? Does it depend on your face? "


    Jiang Xiaobai gave her a bad look.


    She thought of the way Xiao Su pushed her away when she teased people about turning fake into realst time. She said, "no drama."


    "No? Why? Don''t you have charm? You can''t even get a man! Jiang Xiaobai, I''m so disappointed with you. "


    "When you''re done with the y, it''s toote today."


    Jiang Xiaobai turned around and left without telling Fang Tangtang what happened to him this evening. Xiao Su saw that she woulde back soon. The girl beside her looked at him curiously and waved shyly to him.


    "Hello, I''m Xiaobai''s good sister. My name is Fang Tangtang."


    Xiao Su nodded politely to her, with a cold look, "Hello, Xiao su."


    The tone is polite and distant, and looks calm and steady.


    Fangtangtang''s evaluation of him was a little higher.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai was a little surprised. She had not forgotten how he threatened and seduced her on wechat when he asked him to write the manuscript for him. Later, she killed her in her small house, pryed her out of the warm and fragrant quilt and asked her to write.


    In the end, a bunch of her hair was torn off!


    Now, it''s just like a dog.


    "It''ste. Let''s take you back first."


    Jiang Xiaobai said, "did you drive? But you drink, it''s not convenient to drive, or I can take a taxi with my friend


    "See you off first."


    Fang Tangtang walks beside Jiang Xiaobai, and they follow Xiao su. Jiang Xiaobai hears her good sister say.


    "Sister, this man looks a little cold..."

 Chapter 1263

    Cold?


    Hehe.


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered: "that''s just his appearance. Don''t be deceived by his appearance."


    Although they have not met each other many times since they met each other, Jiang Xiaobai feels that he haspletely seen through the essence of Xiao su.


    And then she found out Xiao Su is very cute, especially when his ears are red.


    It''s just that every time he looks like you want to take advantage of me. It''s really maddening. With him, Jiang Xiaobai sometimes feels like a bully who bullies good women, but Xiao su Well It''s the woman from a good family.


    Oh.


    Xiao Su didn''t drive, but called a car to send them back. However, fangtangtang was a very cunning person. When Xiao Su called for a car, fangtangtang called the family to pick her up.


    So she got on her own car. In order to create opportunities for her best friend, she didn''t even open her mouth to invite them to get on. As soon as the door was closed, the car sprang out, raising dust all over the ce.


    "Cough..." Jiang Xiaobai coughed because of the dust. She thought: fangtangtang, the smelly girl, is running too fast. She also wants to say that since you have cars in your family, you can take us for a ride. What kind of car do you call it.


    Who knows, the other party ran away without a trace.


    Take a look at the people around, actually stand there expressionless, a passive look.


    Well, who won''t?


    Jiang Xiaobai pulled his lips and stood there with the expression that I was not afraid of anything and had the ability to let your horsee over.


    After that, Xiao Su sent people to Jiang Xiaobai''s downstairs. Jiang Xiaobai took out his mobile phone and looked at Xiao Su and said, "what, let''s add a wechat?"


    Xiao Su hesitated for a moment at first, but didn''t say anything. Jiang Xiaobai said, "we''re both male and female friends now. It''s OK to add a wechat? It''s just convenient to contact. "


    After hearing this, Xiao Su gave her a deep look and corrected: "it''s not true that men and women are friends."


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    Seeing the other side''s real appearance, she took a puff from the corner of her mouth and said along with his words: "good, good, fake, I know, you don''t have to remind me all the time. So, add a wechat? I sweep you or you sweep me? "


    Xiao Su opened wechat without expression and took her QR code to scan.


    After they sessfully added friends, Jiang Xiaobai lifted his lips with satisfaction, "good, I''ll call you if you need to. You remember to send me your address, and I''ll be there tomorrow."


    "I see. Go back."


    Only then did Jiang Xiaobai leave with satisfaction.


    Looking at her back for a long time, Xiao Su Cai withdrew his eyes and looked at the front in silence. No one could see clearly what he was thinking now.


    -


    on the other hand, Xiao Yan and Han Qing, who had finished their trip, returned to China.


    The flight back was a littlete. When she arrived, it was already 12 o''clockte. Han Muzi originally wanted to pick up the ne in person, but the night was not deep. She said that it was her rest time to pick up the ne in the middle of the night. Xiaoyan and her brother were together, and it was not that there was no one to take care of it.


    Han Muzi was said by him. After careful consideration, he thought it was quite right.


    Xiaoyan is not a person back, with Han Qing together, people are a pair of her to join in the fun? So Han Muzi told Xiaoyan not to pick her up and let her go home by herself.


    When Xiao Yan received this news, she just got off the ne, and her expression on her face immediately became a little more resentful.


    "Muzi, didn''t youe to pick me up? Why note again. "


    "Sleepy and want to go to bed early, so go back by yourself."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s You''re too realistic. "


    Han Muzi: "am I realistic? If I go to pick up the ne, you may sleep with me at night. If I don''t pick up the ne, you will go home with my brother. Which do you want to choose? "


    Xiao Yan immediately chose the one behind.


    "Ha ha." Mu Zi: who is the reality


    Xiaoyan: "it''s me."


    Very good, the girl is still very self-conscious.


    Han Muzi wanted to chat with her again, but her mobile phone was suddenly seized. She turned her head and found that it was yemoshen who robbed her mobile phone. Now she is looking at her with a sad face.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Night Mo Shen put the mobile phone aside, leaned over and put her arm around her waist, touching the tip of her nose: "it''ste at night, bean sprouts are asleep."


    "Well, she''s very good tonight. She went to bed so early." Han Muzi didn''t think there was any problem, even nodded.


    "I carried it next door."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi picked a pick show eyebrow: "next door? There is no one next door. Leave her alone Well Not good? "


    Her words did not finish, night Mo Shen bowed his head to kiss her, because Han Muzi was worried about small bean sprouts, so he quickly pushed him away, and then said again: "xiaodouya is not safe to sleep alone. Go and take her back."The night Mo deep lowers the head to bite lightly on her white neck, the voice is dark: "don''t worry, she sleeps very heavy, two hours won''t wake up."


    "What if..." Han Muzi is a little anxious, because she has already felt the hand of Mo Shen in the night put into the quilt, begin to unruly.


    "It won''t happen. She''s been like this for thest few nights..." The deep voice of the night bes more and more deep and dull.


    Han Muzi wanted to resist, but in the night Mo Shen''s Liao, she also quickly had a little reaction. She bit her lower lip, and unconsciously grabbed the other party''s cor: "but..."


    "Well." She was deeply kissed and couldn''t make a sound again.


    Airport


    Xiaoyan takes the mobile phone back into the bag and looks up at Han Qing.


    "That Muzi said it was toote to pick up the ne. "


    "Well." Han Qing didn''t think there was anything. She answered lightly and took the initiative to arrange her cor and hair. Her voice was gentle: "Uncle Nan is waiting outside to pick us up. Will you go to my ce in the evening?"


    "Er."


    Xiao Yan''s face turned red, because Han Qing brushed her cheek with her fingers when she was finishing. Although it was only a tiny touch, her heart was not palpable.


    However, the most exciting thing for her is that Han Qing asked her whether she would like to go to him. Is this an invitation to her?


    Will it be


    Because of such a sentence, and such a small action, Xiaoyan''s brain has begun to think about it, and then the face is getting red, ears are getting red.


    Han Qing:


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Xiao Yan in front of him.


    She seems to be It''s easy to be crooked? In fact, Han Qing feels that it is not too early at this time. If she is sent home, it will disturb her parents at this time.


    So we''d better let her go to him, but we have to ask the little girl''s opinion before going.


    I didn''t expect the little girl to blush.


    Han Qing reached out and flicked the girl''s white forehead bone.


    "Well." Xiaoyan eats pain, those unhealthy ideas in the brain are broken instantly, covering his forehead, looking at Han Qing with sad eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "To ask you, will you go to my ce or take you home?"

 Chapter 1264

    Hearing this, Xiaoyan instantly widened his eyes: "you just invited me to your house? Why did you change your words again? You have no sincerity... "


    With that, she covered her forehead and lowered her head, ignoring him.


    The little girl drooped her head, revealing a round back of her head. Han Qing put out her hand to cover the back of her head and rubbed it vigorously.


    "Why am I not sincere? It''s toote for you to go home. Go to the vi. There is nothing waiting for you


    Empty!? Empty!!


    Thinking of the cute puppet cat, Xiaoyan felt her blood was full again. Her eyes leaped up and raised her head, but she thought of something, which made her suddenly depressed.


    "Empty, don''t seem to like me very much, don''t let me touch its head."


    "That may be because you touch it too often. It''s afraid of baldness."


    As she spoke, Han Qing rubbed her head.


    Xiaoyan angrily patted off his hand: "then don''t touch my head, I''m afraid of baldness!"


    Han Qing''s hand was patted off, but he was not angry. He took the little girl into his arms directly. "Then go to Kongkong and go first. Uncle Nan is waiting for us outside."


    "Oh, oh."


    It was midnight when we arrived at Hanqing''s private vi. We were very tired because of the whole day''s journey. Han Qing didn''t disturb her. After saying good night to her, she let her rest.


    Xiaoyan originally wanted to look for emptiness. Who knows that Kongkong guy ran away without a trace when he saw her. He didn''t want toe out any way she coaxed or called.


    She could only lie alone on the big bed, looking at the ceiling and sighing.


    I thought something would happen tonight


    I didn''t expect to say good night and go to bed separately


    Er


    What the hell is she thinking? What time is it? People are sleeping, and she is fantasizing about something??


    When did she get this color???


    Xiao Yan was a little bit crazy, turned over and covered herself with a quilt. A minuteter, she opened the quilt and sat up again.


    Bad.


    It''s been several days since that happened, and she didn''t take the contraceptive at all, and she didn''t know whether she would win the bid.


    The number of times of winning a bid is very few


    But that night, they were more than once


    Xiaoyan pokes her finger, biting her lower lip and thinking. After a while, she goes back to bed. What did she think? If pregnant better, Han Qing is not afraid of her pregnancy, then what is she afraid of?


    If you''re pregnant Maybe they got married as a matter of course?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan couldn''t help rolling with the pillow.


    Oh How shy!


    Han Muzi received a call from the woman the next day.


    She means that she is really sorry to disturb so many days, so she can''t stay in the hotel any more. She says that she has found a job these days, where amodation is provided, so she should move in these two days. She also says that after getting her sry, she will pay back the money Han Muzi spent for her these days and invite her to dinner.


    Very polite and grateful.


    Han Muzi said that in any case, the two families had known each other before, and these were just a little work, so she didn''t have to worry about it.


    However, the other side said that the kindness of dripping water should be reported to each other.


    If she had not met her, she would not have known what she would have been like now.


    Han Muzi sighs. I don''t know what she has gone through. Judging from her conversation and self-cultivation, her previous tutoring and environment should be good, but why is she so frustrated.


    But the other side did not say, Han Muzi and embarrassed to directly ask, after all, this is their own private affairs.


    After chatting with Han Muzi, the woman asked Han Qing again.


    When asked when her brother woulde back, Han Muzi was stunned for a moment. The woman was very quiet. She didn''t do anything these days. She almost forgot the existence of this character.


    Now she takes the initiative to mention Han Qing. Han Muzi thinks that she should trust her brother very much, and he came backst night.


    Han Muzi is not a person who can cheat others.


    So he said, "my brother came backst night, but he should still be resting now. When he has a good rest, I will tell him about it and arrange for you to meet. How about that?"


    The woman immediately appreciated: "thank you, Muzi Thank you very much


    So in the afternoon, Han Muzi confirmed that Han Qing had a good rest, and then called him to say it.


    Han Qing was silent for a moment and said a name.


    "Yan Wan?"


    Yan Wan?


    Hear this name, Han Muzi''s first reaction is, good gentle name.


    She said faintly: "I forgot to ask her name. She probably felt embarrassed, so she didn''t tell me her name. Was it Yan Wan?""I guess it''s the name in my impression, but..." Han Qing''s words stopped, and then exined to Han Muzi: "the Xu family used to have a good rtionship with our Han family. They were two families, but not long after their mother died, the whole family immigrated to Canada. Later, they lost contact with each other. Unexpectedly, she came back. I don''t know what happened to Uncle Xu and his aunt. Have they alle?"


    "Er..." Han Muzi only said that she saw the man, but not the person. Maybe Han Qing didn''t know what the other party was like. So she briefly described it.


    "Down?" Han Qing was silent for a moment, and then said, "what''s going on?"


    "This I''m not sure Han Muzi thought of the words Xu Yanwan said to the front desk staff before. She was a little worried, and she couldn''t help thinking of Xiaoyan.


    "Brother, do you want to meet? I''ll put her in the hotel, and if we meet, I''ll arrange it. "


    "Well."


    Han Qing agreed.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Han Muzi arranged a dinner and gave the bean sprouts to yemoshen, ready to go out alone.


    As a result, Mo Shen said that she did not trust her, and she had to take bean sprouts with her.


    Then, Xiaomi Dou said that he had not seen his uncle for a long time. He missed him very much and wanted toe out with him.


    Obviously, it was just a meeting of three people, but as a result, there were three more people.


    Well, Yemo Shen and two little oil tankers.


    Han Muzi feel shy makeints about the two sons and sons of the night, "deep fried" and "Xiaomu". They say, "I am nning to meet others. You have to follow the past, and you will embarrass others."


    Night Mo deep facial expression tunnel: "just reminiscent of the past, is not a blind date, what can be embarrassed?"


    It''s not a blind date. We have a meal together. It seems that there is no shame.


    Xiaomi Dou on one side rarely shares the same spirit with his father. "That''s right, Mommy, and aunt Xiaoyan is my future aunt. When my uncle meets other female silver, I''ll look at my uncle for the future aunt."

 Chapter 1265

    The origin of the woman was unknown, and Xiaomi Dou heard her conversation with the front desk. So as soon as he heard that his uncle was going to meet the woman, he immediately became alert. He must follow her and watch her uncle together with mommy.


    Hum.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care what others do. Aunt Xiaoyan must be his future aunt.


    If before, Xiaomi Dou would not be so reluctant, but since Xiaomi Dou knew Xiaoyan had fulfilled his wish, he only recognized such an aunt.


    Father and son have their own thoughts. Only Xiao Douya, who is held in his arms by Ye Mo Shen, has been grinning foolishly. Then ye Moshen points to her face and looks at Han Muzi with no expression and says, "look, xiaodouya wants to go out."


    Smell speech, Han Mu purple lip corner cannot help but smoke.


    If you want to follow me, just follow me. As for telling lies with your eyes open? She was toozy to take care of the father and son again and took out her mobile phone to send messages to Xu Yanwan.


    Because the hotel she ordered was convenient for Xu yanwanteng, it was located downstairs of her hotel, which was very close. As long as she and Han Qing arrived, Xu Yanwan would have time to take the elevator to go downstairs.


    The Haijiang vi where Han Muzi lives is far away, so we should start ahead of time.


    Along the way, bean sprouts creak, while eating their own small fist smashing sound, while ying with millet beans giggle.


    Because of such a pistachio, the atmosphere in the car has be different.


    Imperceptibly, has arrived the hotel downstairs.


    Han Muzi took out her mobile phone and just wanted to send a message to Xu Yanwan, but she found a familiar figure standing at the door of the hotel.


    It''s Xu Yanwan.


    I didn''t expect that she went downstairs ahead of time.


    Seeing Han Muzi, Xu Yanwan smiles softly and walks towards her.


    "Muzi, here you are."


    Han Muzi looked at her in surprise: "I didn''t say, you cane down when we arrive? If youe down early, do you have to wait a long time? "


    After hearing this, Xu Yanwan shook his head and denied it. He said in a soft voice: "soon, I have juste down, and you just arrived."


    Actually, Xu Yanwan has been waiting here for half an hour.


    Since Han Muzi said she arranged for them to meet, Xu Yanwan was very nervous. She had not met her old friend for many years. When she was young, she grew up with Han Qing, but she lost contact.


    It''s a pity.


    So Xu Yanwan came down and waited for fear that she would miss meeting her old friend.


    Han Muzi also knows that she has been here for a long time. As for how long she is not sure, but there must be more than 10 minutes. Judging from her facial expression and the keen eyes, we can see that she is very looking forward to this meeting.


    Think of here, Han Muzi all began to regret, in considering whether to call Xiaoyan by the way?


    No.


    They just met, and they told the front desk that they had made an engagement when they were children, but that was after all a matter of childhood. Now that they have grown up, what is the rtionship between childhood affairs and the present?


    Adults should have their own ideas.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi is relieved and calls Han Qing. Han Qing is still on the road. There is ten minutes to go here. So Han Muzi takes Xu Yanwan to the reserved box in advance.


    When Xu Yanwan walked behind her, she saw a big one and a small one beside her.


    No, the big one has one in his hand.


    Seeing her staring at her, Han Muziughed awkwardly and exined, "sister Yan Wan, let me introduce you to you. This is my husband, son and daughter."


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan''s eyes widened and her expression was slightly surprised. However, she soon returned to normal. She said with a light smile: "yes, after all these years, you are not the little girl in your arms. It''s time to fall in love, get married and have children."


    When she said this, her eyes nced over Han Muzi and the night Mo Shen. Her eyes seemed to take a littlefort, like an elder.


    Han Muzi doesn''t know what feeling is in her heart. After all, she seems to be no older than herself, but she looks at herself with this kind of loving eyes.


    It''s reallyplicated.


    At this time, Xu Yanwan asked casually, "you are married and have children. What about your brother? After all these years, he must have lived a happy life. "


    Han Mu Ziwei was shocked, but she asked on her own initiative.


    However, Han Muzi thought about it carefully. ording to the poprity of Han Qing in the city, it is not difficult to know whether he is single. However, the woman in front of her can ask such questions, which shows that he is not stupid.


    Because this sentence seems to be casual, but actually it is a trial. If Han Muzi doesn''t think much about it, it is just a verymon sentence.


    Unfortunately, Xiaoyan''s existence does not allow her not to think much.


    With a faint smile, she gave a vague answer.


    "My brother? He''s really happy nowIs it not happy to have a girlfriend?


    Anyway, she is telling the truth. As for what Xu Yanwan thinks after hearing this, it''s none of her business. After all, she and Xu Yanwan have no friendship, so she won''t exin too much to Xu Yanwan.


    The two women in front of them said something, and the night after Mo Shen and Xiaomi Dou looked at each other and looked at each other, saying in their hearts: women are really terrible.


    Soon entered the reserved box, because the Han Qing people are about to arrive, so Han Muzi sat down and asked the waiter to prepare the dishes.


    Han Muzi had nned to sit with Xu Yanwan, but as soon as she sat down, yemoshen and Xiaomi Dou sat down beside her and surrounded her directly.


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    Xu Yanwan didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. She looked at the scene with a smile and then sat down in the opposite position.


    She is a very active person. Even if ye Moshen and Xiaomi Dou don''t sit down beside Han Muzi, Xu Yanwan will not sit down beside her when all four members of the family are present.


    She was not so uninterested that she even boasted.


    "Your family are very affectionate."


    Han Muzi can only smile and nod. She can also see that Xu Yanwan is a person of high quality. Although she thinks Xiaoyan is also excellent, if it is before, Xiaoyan will lose confidence when she sees a girl like Xu Yanwan.


    Now Han Muzi can only be happy in the heart, Xu Yanwan appeared rtivelyte.


    No, the destined person will only appear in the most suitable person. What''s the difference between early andte? It''s not that there are five years between her and Yemo Shen, because they are full of love and can''t let go of their love for each other. So even in the past five years, no one else has ever been separated.


    So even if Xu Yanwan appeared earlier, nothing would have changed.


    Han Qing''s temperament, identified is identified.


    Finally, after thinking clearly, Han Muzi also put down his heart.

 Chapter 1266

    Han Qing camete.


    And 20 minuteste than scheduled.


    The first thing he said when he entered the box was.


    "Sorry to bete."


    Han Muzi couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. She knew her brother very well. She knew that Han Qing was a person with a heavy sense of time. He said that when he arrived in ten minutes, he would definitely appear in ten minutes.


    I''m twenty minuteste now. I think there''s something really dyed.


    "Uncle, is it a traffic jam?" Xiaomi Dou suddenly asked about it.


    Han Qing took a look at Xiaomi Dou and said faintly, "it''s for other reasons that you all came here?" Eyes sweep the night Mo Shen, and the bean sprouts in his arms.


    Arge and a small support like sitting on the side of Han Muzi, afraid that she ran away.


    Seeing this scene, Han Qing sighed.


    At that time, he thought that his sister wanted to live with Xiaomi Dou, but he didn''t expect that after such a long time, she even had a second child.


    It''s also very good.


    "Han Qing."


    Thinking of the moment, a with a small tremor, shaking voice came over.


    Han Qingshun looked at the source of the voice, a well-dressed woman with gentle eyebrows and eyes stood there looking at him, with uncontroble excitement in her eyes.


    At first, I looked strange, but gradually connected with the figure in my memory, and then became familiar.


    Han Qing''s cold hard eyes and expression softened a little bit, "is it you, uncle and aunt can be ok?"


    Seeing her childhood old friend, Xu Yanwan didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment, because there were so many things she wanted to say, but now she couldn''t say a word. Moreover, when she came to find Han Qing, she suffered a lot of twists and turns.


    Although she has been restraining her emotions, she has been lonely for several days and has been working hard. After meeting the person she most wants to see, her mood begins to get out of control.


    The atmosphere seems to have be a little more subtle.


    Xu Yanwan turns around in a hurry and reaches out to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes. She turns around for a long time.


    Crying eyes are still some red, beautiful eyes dyed with a bit of water vapor, sheughed and said softly: "sorry, I haven''t seen my old friend for too long, so I''m a little out of control. Do you mind?"


    When he said this, Xu Yanwan also looked at Han Muzi and his party, not just taking care of Han Qing.


    Han Mu Ziwei smiles and shakes his head.


    Han Qing was silent for a long time, took the tissue next to him and walked forward, "wipe it."


    Xu Yanwan apologized and took over.


    Xiaomi Dou looks at this scene a bit not to taste.


    Although she knew that the other party didn''t do anything, she just couldn''t control her mood and shed a few tears, but her uncle actually handed her a paper towel, which made Xiaomi Dou very unhappy.


    However, he did not speak, but turned his head and ran into Han Muzi''s eyes.


    Han Muzi flicked his forehead and whispered: "don''t think too much. People are old friends. Aunt Xiaoyan is your future aunt. This matter will not change."


    The idea was seen through, Xiaomi Dou snorted: "I didn''t care about this."


    "Really?" Han Muzi nodded his forehead, "you are my son, what do you think I will not know?"


    Han Muzi had already guessed Xiaomi Dou''s idea when he was going to follow him. After all, he and Xiaoyan had lived together for so many years. He had long wished for Xiaoyan to be his aunt. I heard that a woman who had engaged with her uncle when she was a child came. The most nervous estimate was Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaomi Dou snorted heavily, did not speak again, of course, did not deny.


    After everyone sat down, Xu Yanwan also cleaned up her emotions and began to chat with everyone. Han Qing noticed that when he asked her parents just now, she didn''t answer. She guessed that something had happened.


    Originally, people didn''t want to say it, and he shouldn''t have asked, but she came to find herself for a reason.


    "Uncle and aunt What''s the matter? "


    Sure enough, as soon as she mentioned her parents, Xu Yanwan was silent. After a while, she said slowly, "they are all dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only Han Qing, but also other people on the table were also frightened by this answer, especially Han Muzi. She was very frightened. On second thought, if her parents were not dead, how could she have gone outside alone?


    It took Han Qing nearly a minute to digest this fact. His face was a little cold, "what happened after you moved to foreign countries?"


    Xu Yanwan looked at him, bit his lower lip, and exined with a wry smile: "after we moved, our family had a good time. Later, my father saw a project abroad, but the start-up capital of that project was very high, so he partnered with others. Later..."


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment, and then said: "then there was an ident. There was a problem with the project. Our Xu family owed arge amount of debt, and thepany went bankrupt and didn''t pay it back."Han Qing''s hands stopped and pursed her lips: "why didn''t you tell me?"


    ording to the friendship between the Xu family and the Han family, as long as the Xu family talks, the Han group will not sit idly by.


    After hearing this, Xu Yanwan exined faintly: "that''s not a small number. It''s too much. It''s a trap. The Xu family has already suffered. How could it possibly involve other families. My father has been upright and strong all his life. Even if it is not a trap, he will not ask for help from others


    Han Qing thinks of that Uncle Xu. Every time he meets, he looks stern and looks very difficult to get along with. However, Han Qing knows that he is a very good elder.


    Although he was strict, he was upright. He would not be partial to his children. Xu Yanwan was taught very well by family rules.


    If he asked for help, Han Qing would not refuse.


    Han Qing didn''t know anything about such a big thing. I think Uncle Xu ordered everyone not to say it.


    That''s why Xu Yanwan came to see her after her parents died.


    Han Qing''s mood is somewhatplicated.


    "You don''t have to think too much about it. My father is just like this. He told me at thest moment of his death that he would never ask for others in his life. He had to carry everything by himself. Only when he had carried it, could he really stand up. Unfortunately, he has no chance to stand up again. "


    Xu Yanwan''s tears were a little bit unbearable. She wiped it with a paper towel. Although she was crying, she still had a smile on her face: "so Han Qing, you don''t have to feel guilty. The Xu family doesn''t have it now. I''ll try to revive it in the future."


    Han Qing didn''t speak, but nodded with approval.


    "In fact, I wanted toe back to you for a long time, but it''s too early for our family to have an ident. It''s been many years since the ident."


    It was not until her parents passed away that Xu Yanwan had dealt with the family affairs before she had the chance toe out.

 Chapter 1267

    The scene was silent for a long time.


    Probably did not expect things to happen so tortuous, and he a girl unexpectedly so silent to carry all the things down. Even if Han Muzi has no friendship with him, he feels very moved to hear such things.


    She admired Xu Yanwan.


    Xu Yanwan wiped away her tears and recovered her smiling face. Her voice was clear and her tone was as usual.


    "Do you think I''m miserable? I think it''s OK for me. After all, those bitter days have passed. My father used his death to exchange for the bright continent in the future. I will try my best in the future. "


    He will never let the death of his parents be meaningless, which is Xu Yanwan''s mind.


    After a meal, Han Muzi''s impression of Xu Yanwan has changed. Before, he had a little hostility to him, but now that little hostility has disappeared.


    He even felt that the hostility that he had produced because of Xiaoyan''s affairs was that he was too mean to be a gentleman. From the perspective of Xu Yanwan''s family environment, how could he do such a thing? If he knew that his brother already had a heart, ording to his family education, he must have quietly turned around and left without any entanglement.


    With such a proud father, how can a daughter be an ordinary person?


    When leaving the hotel, Han Muzi asked Xu Yanwan, "what are you going to do next? Do you have a ce to go? Although I know you don''t want to ept help from others, in certain circumstances, you will be more rxed if someone gives you a hand. "


    Xu Yanwan took a deep look at him and said gratefully, "sister Muzi, thank you. I understand what you mean. But I n to find a job and start from the grass-roots level. This is my father''s wish. I don''t want to let his wish fail."


    The meaning is clear.


    Han Muziughed and said in a low voice, "your father wants you not to ask for others, but the rtionship between our two families is so good, it''s not someone else, and you don''t open your mouth. It''s just us who help you."


    Xu Yanwan was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t expect such a treatment.


    "How about it? Do you think I''m right? Even if we help you secretly, you don''t know. This is not against your original intention


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Yanwan came forward and hugged Han Muzi.


    "Sister Muzi, I''m d you have such a heart. However, I have decided to start from the grass-roots level. Before, I was protected too much under my father''s wing. I never knew that there was such a danger in the world. If it wasn''t for this family ident, I might have lived a muddleheaded life until I was old enough to die. "


    "Ie to you not to seek help, but to fulfill my dream. Before, I wanted toe back and see my old friends, but there were so many trivial things around me that I never had a chance. Now I see you, see your brother, see you, and you live so well, I can rest assured to pursue my own life."


    What she said was natural and generous. Han Muzi was very moved and had a better impression on her.


    She felt that in any case, judging from the previous friendship between the two families, Han Qing should lend her a helping hand, but she did not know whether Xu Yanwan would ept it.


    If she has always maintained this mentality, then she should not be too close to Han Qing.


    On the way back, Xiaomi Dou has been sullen, low head did not speak, and small bean sprout has fallen asleep, night Mo Shen added a quilt for her, cover to prevent her from catching cold.


    Han Muzi noticed Xiaomi Dou''s low mood and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    Listen, millet bean stuffy ground shakes head.


    "The little guy grew up and now has secrets." Han Muzi chuckled and rubbed his head. He approached him and asked softly, "if you don''t want to say that, let mummy have a guess. Because Aunt Yanwan is so excellent, our Xiaomi Dou is nervous and anxious?"


    Xiaomi Dou:


    He gave Han Muzi a gloomy look.


    As expected, she is my own mother. I can''t hide anything from her.


    "Hum." Xiaomi Dou snorted, "no, Auntie Xiaoyan is the best. Xiaomi Dou likes aunt Xiaoyan best."


    Han Muzi''s tone was quite helpless: "you, children are children. Your uncle and aunt Xiaoyan are all together. What are you worried about? Don''t you believe your aunt Xiaoyan is good enough, or do you have no confidence in your uncle? "


    Xiaomi Dou did not hesitate to say: "no confidence in uncle!"


    Han Muzi said You are so This let you Xiaoyan aunt heard, she must have a problem with you, dare to say so her boyfriend


    "Hum, aunt Xiaoyan dotes on me the most, so she won''t treat me like this."


    "Not necessarily. After that, aunt Xiaoyan will be your aunt and have her own baby. Then... "


    "Mommy! You are stirring up the feelings between aunt Xiaoyan and me. "


    "Ouch." Han Muzi rubbed his head and said with a smile, "have you found it? My own children are Auntie Xiaoyan. My focus is on her. I''m not allowed to be jealous of my mother and use some means? "Xiaomi Dou thought for a moment, and took Han Muzi''s waist and rubbed her arms. "Mommy, don''t let aunt Yanwan meet with her uncle often, OK? What''s more, aunt Xiaoyan will only be an aunt at most, not a mother, but Mommy will always be mommy, and Xiaomi Dou''s closest person in the world. "


    Finish saying, millet beans can''t help rubbing, all kinds of coquettish.


    The boy''s paper is really no one.


    Han Muzi just wanted to say something, but Xiaomi Dou''s cor was lifted by his father''s one hand and pulled away from Han Muzi''s arms.


    Xiaomi Dou: Bad Daddy, let me down


    Night Mo deep facial expression: "stay away from my woman."


    Xiaomi Dou: "I don''t! She''s my mommy! Is Xiaomi Dou''s closest person! "


    Night Mo deep look to Han Muzi, thin lips pursed, and then look to millet bean way: "go back to find you a daughter-inw, don''t pester my woman in the future."


    Han Muzi on the other side said:


    The father and son are really enough.


    The two continued to bicker, and the conversation became more and more unbearable to listen.


    Han Muzi pretends to be unable to hear. Xiaomi Douins all kinds of things by her side. Night Moshen takes him back. Xiaomi Dou can only hold Han Muzi''s cor pitifully, "Mommy, daddy bullies me, and Mommy helps Xiaomi Dou."


    Xiaomi Dou''s expression is very pitiful. It looks like she has been bullied. Han Muzi just looked at her and felt very soft hearted. She nced at Mo Shen at night, "don''t bully him. He is a child. What do you care about with a child?"

 Chapter 1268

    Listen, Xiaomi Dou looks at the night with pride.


    "Do you hear that, daddy, if you bully Xiaomi Dou again, Mommy won''t want you!"


    Ye Mo Shen''s lips were full of sneer. The smelly boy even dared to threaten him. At the first meeting, he gave him a p in the face and directly knocked him unconscious. Later, he became a father. After knowing that he was different from ordinary children, ye Moshen did not treat him as a child any more.


    He sneered, "really? Lao Tzu has the final say, "you are my wife, but I am your Lao Tzu."


    "The night is not deep!" Han Muzi called out to him.


    Night Mo deep return to God, looked at her, found that Han Muzi showed a displeased expression, looked at him and said: "what do you say in front of the children? What Laozi, nonsense, do you want to teach bad children


    When he heard his mother''s father''s death, Xiaomi Dou immediately showed his proud expression and looked at the night Moshen.


    "and, you said you has the final say? Is it my word that doesn''t count? "


    The night is not deep


    is not so strong about the Korean Han mu, but also has a strong voice against the little guy. The voice and tone are extremely soft. "Where is there, of course, you has the final say, I will take care of the bean sprouts."


    If the previous night is not deep, how can you do such things and say such words.


    Maybe even he didn''t think he would have such a day.


    He is obedient to his wife and is willing to stay at home as a milk father and concentrate on nursing children.


    When the business circles heard this news, they all took it as anecdote and became a chat after dinner. It was only at night that they had their own family and their own focus, so they didn''t care at all.


    Besides, he has not been to thepany except for important meetings. All the old shareholders in thepany are all fond of talking about Han Muzi, saying that she has the skills to control her husband.


    In fact, when there was no one around at night, the atmosphere of every meeting was extremely dignified. Everyone was afraid that if he said a word wrong or did a detail wrong, he would make this high-ranking person furious.


    When Xiaomi Dou saw her father be this way, she couldn''t help holding out her little hand and giggling on her mouth.


    It''s terrible to have a daughter-inw. He can only listen to his daughter-inw. When he grows up, he doesn''t want to find a daughter-inw. He can live by himself.


    Xiaomi Dou thought.


    -


    JIANG Xiaobai went to Xiao Su''s residence early in the morning. Just before Xiao Su went out, Xiao Su took out a bunch of key lists without expression.


    Jiang Xiaobai shook the key in front of him, and asked with a smile: "well, we haven''t seen each other several times, but we don''t have much friendship. Do you trust me with the key? Are you afraid I''ll empty your house? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Su nced at her, "as long as you can do it."


    Jiang Xiaobai cut: "I''m not that kind of person. Besides, I''m a celebrity, OK? Although not particrly famous, but I also want to face, if I do something sorry for you, you can go to the Inte to hang up my. Besides, you know where my family is. If you can run away from me, you can''t run away from the temple. Don''t worry


    "I have to go to work. I''ll go first."


    After Xiao Su left, Jiang Xiaobai opened the door and entered the house. After a circle, she understood what Xiao Su said.


    Shentemo has emptied his family. What kind of family does he have?? Even if this kind of house is a thief, you don''t want to patronize it!!!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai angrily took out his mobile phone to call Xiao Su!


    Mobile phone rang for a long time, Xiao Su just picked up.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao sucai picked up the phone, Jiang Xiaobai asked angrily.


    Xiao Su is driving at the moment, listen to words can''t help but frown: "how?"


    "What do you mean! I''ll cook for you. That''s what you do to me? "


    Xiao Su really did not understand what she meant, frowning more tightly: "speak clearly."


    "Xiao Su! You don''t pretend to me! You only have a rice cooker in your kitchen, nothing else, oh, and a refrigerator, but the refrigerator is empty! You want me to cook for you in such a bad environment? Aren''t you trying to embarrass me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Su stopped for a moment. "I usually do this. I can do it simply."


    "It''s just a little bit simple..." Looking at the empty kitchen, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know what to say. What did she think of? She asked incredulously, "you don''t usually cook by yourself like this?"


    Xiao Su didn''t know what he was thinking and gave a gentle hum.


    Seeing that he admitted, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know what to say. She was silent for a long time, but she didn''t speak.


    After a while, Xiao Su exined: "usually work is busy, there is little chance to eat at home."


    In the past, when yeshao didn''t have a full-time milk baby, he was very busy with yeshao. It was also amon thing that he was dug up to work in the middle of the night. Moreover, as a big man, he just wanted to eat enough, and he didn''t want to eat well, so sometimes he would make do with a meal outside. If he had leisure at home, he would cook a meal or something.Jiang Xiaobai thought that he was deliberately ying tricks on himself. After listening to him, she suddenly realized that this man might not have taken eating as one thing at all. She probably knew how his life was. She was upset and said, "OK, I know. I''ll do it by myself. OK, I''ll hang up."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xiaobai stood staring in the kitchen with his hands folded.


    Such a kitchen in her eyes, only two words: poor!


    It''s not a poor man. There''s only a rice cooker and a refrigerator.


    Does he usually cook with meat and rice in the electric cooker???


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know that she had guessed right. She just thought that she couldn''t stand such a kitchen. She thought that she would explode if she woulde to cook for him every day for a period of time in the future.


    So


    Two minutester, Jiang Xiaobai went out with the key.


    After that, fangtangtang called her and asked her to go shopping. She said that there was an activity on the Commercial Street recently. There was a discount on all products and gifts.


    Jiang Xiaobai just brushed a bread machine, a microwave oven, an oven, a steamer, and held her Alipay in tears, and she called her to let her continue to spend money.


    Without thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai refused.


    "No!"


    Fangtangtang was surprised: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you usually feel happy? You should havee down at this time? "


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the money he had spent and resolutely said, "no, I''m going to go bankrupt. I''m determined to keep my purse and stop spending money."

 Chapter 1269

    Fang Tangtang didn''t know what was going on, so she asked a few questions.


    They are good girlfriends who have nothing to talk about. Jiang Xiaobai can''t help but ask her. A few words will make it clear to longqumai.


    After hearing this, Fang Tangtang chuckled and said, "ha ha ha ha ha, Jiang Xiaobai, why do I suddenly have a feeling You live like a nanny. "


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his hand with his mobile phone and chuckled twice: "give you a chance to reorganize yournguage."


    "Really, you listen to what kind of broken proposal you made, and you even took the initiative to go to cook for others. Are there any girls who can cook and want to cook these days? Is it out of fashion for boys to cook now


    Jiang Xiaobai was skeptical: "really? I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. "


    "Really, you, a user of the new era of Inte, don''t know?"


    Jiang Xiaobai pursed his lips: "it''s not the same. I have a contractual rtionship with him. He pretends to be my boyfriend to muddle through with my mother for me. I take good care of his stomach. This is a very fair deal. There is no nanny to say."


    Fang Tangtang sighed: "it''s really hard, but you can trade on your own. You only say that you take care of his stomach. He doesn''t choose himself. You don''t want to do something for him?"


    "No! In my Jiang Xiaobai''s life, there is no casual word, especially food! How sacred is the delicious food, you let me cook casually? Am I that kind of person? "


    Hearing this, Fang Tangtang couldn''t help but quibble, "that''s right. Who knows you''re a housemaid who loves to do food so much, and there''s no one else. What''s hateful is that you''re not fat."


    Jiang Xiaobai satisfied herself with this point. She raised her lips and said, "yes, I''m not fat. If you''re not happy, you can hit me."


    As the same food lovers, kefangtangtang is a fat constitution. As long as she eats more, her weight will increase by seconds, so she can only restrain herself.


    Fangtangtang was very angry, but she couldn''t help it.


    She thought of something, shed a proud smile on her face, and then suggested, "Xiaobai, in fact, I don''t think you need to spend so much money on these things. I know you are a food lover, but If you want to cook at his house every day in the future, why don''t you just change your mind and let him go to your house to eat directly? "


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai a Leng, suddenly react toe over.


    Yes, how could her thinking be limited by herself? Cooking is not limited to the venue, so is eating


    If she can cook in her own home, can''t she just ask him toe over? Jiang Xiaobai also felt that the proposal was quite good. He coughed a little and then asked, "but in case If he doesn''t want to? He will not pretend to be my boyfriend when he gets upset. How can he do this? "


    "What is this? Didn''t he sayst time that there''s no next time? Why did you promise this time? What method do you use to get him to promise? As long as you do the same, I think this man should be very soft hearted. You can try. "


    The same thing?


    Jiang Xiaobai bit his lower lip and always felt that if there was another time, Xiao Su, that man, would not hesitate to say to her, "go away


    After thinking far away, Jiang Xiaobai regained his consciousness and immediately said, "well, I can ask, but the other party may not agree. Moreover, I think his work direction seems to be far away from me."


    "So Then you don''t have to buy it and return everything to go shopping with me. "


    "Are you kidding?"


    "I''m serious. Don''t buy it. It''s good to move the things in your house. Anyway, you''re going to cook for him. Don''t you want to eat yourself? Why don''t you eat with him ande back at night? "


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    OK, what kind of little smart guy is fangtangtang? How could she think of all this? Although she sounds ridiculous, but in this case It seems that you can save a lot of money.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xiaobai ran over there with a smile on her face in front of the waiter packing for her I don''t want anything. Can I get a refund


    Waiter:.... "


    Nima''s? What about ying with me? When I came, I asked for a pile of this one, and I also wanted that one. Wrap it up and swipe the card.


    Say no after brushing?


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the waiter''s face as if it was not very good-looking, and then heughed awkwardly: "well, back for a while? I''ll give you a hundred dors inpensation? "


    Waiter:.... "


    Finally, the waiter returned her things.


    After all, she was at the scene, and the things had not been put back. If she really didn''t want it, there would be no way. However, the other party didn''t ept Jiang Xiaobai''s money, so she just wanted her to think about it next time and buy it again. Her expression was very sad.


    Seeing her expression, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help asking her for wechat, and then said, "don''t be discouraged. I''ll add your wechat to you. I''ll look for you wherever you go to work in the future. When I get married and move, including my rtives who want to buy things, can I look for you?""That''s good. Don''t break your promise."


    "Mm-hmm, I am the most reliable person to speak. Don''t worry!"


    So Jiang Xiaobai left. She first called Xiao Su and wanted to ask him whether he would like to go to his home for dinner, but Xiao Su never answered.


    Looking at the time passing by, Jiang Xiaobai thought that he would not ask him any more. He would move the things to his home first.


    Anyway, if he doesn''t want to move back then?


    Xiao Su has just held a video conference here. Recently, he has been working too much. He left his work to him at night, and he has been promoted. Although now, Xiao Su can call the wind and rain in thepany.


    But for him, he would rather be a little assistant himself.


    No, the assistant of that night is also very miserable. It seems that no matter what upation, as long as it has something to do with yeshao, they can''t stand the endless squeeze.


    s, Xiao Su sighed in her heart. When she was ready to have a cup of coffee to refresh her spirits, she found that her mobile phone had several missed calls and several unread wechat messages.


    Jiang Xiaobai? What is she looking for?


    "When do you get off work? Is it too early for me to prepare for cooking? "


    "Well, still no response. Are you still busy? Then you can give me a response. "


    "I still don''t respond to this order. I''ll cook first. You remember toe back early!"


    When typing these messages, there is also a pile of cute little expression bags behind. He is a flexible little fat man, especially like Jiang Xiaobai.


    At this time, Xiao Su also found that Jiang Xiaobai''s head was a little white fat man.


    The little fat man had a red scarf on his head, on which were written a few words.


    "Ten thousand more every day

 Chapter 1270

    This girl


    Xiao Su''s lips can''t help but show a faint smile, even he himself did not notice, he moved his fingers, and then back to the message.


    "I''ve just finished my work. I''m going back now."


    Then he put away his mobile phone, got up and took his coat and car key to go out.


    When he got home, Xiao Su had subconsciously taken out the key to open the door, but as soon as he thought that someone was at home, he rang the doorbell instead.


    The doorbell rang a few times and the door opened.


    Jiang Xiaobai wore a set of big white bear cartoon design of home clothes, her long hair was tied into a horse''s tail with a hair ring, and she also wore a cartoon hair hoop on her head, which was very leisurely.


    Seeing Xiao Su, Jiang Xiaobai immediately smiles: "are you back? So fast? I see your information is 20 minutes ago. It seems that your work ce is not far away from your home! "


    After that, he did not wait for Xiao Su to reply. He directly reached out and pulled him in. Then he mmed the door and looked like a woman.


    "I don''t know what kind of taste you like to eat for the first time, so I made a little bit of everything. If it''s delicious, you can eat more, and if it''s not delicious, you''ll eat less. Don''t waste it. Let me make it."


    The girl''s fragmentary reading kept ringing in her ears. Xiao Su saw that she was also wearing cartoon slippers. When she walked, she seemed to like lovely things. Everything was cartoon and had a lot of vitality.


    I don''t know why, Xiao Su has a kind of idea that her husband will go home and his little wife will greet him.


    His rtionship with his friends is also nonsense.


    When he put down his coat and saw the table full of food, he was surprised: "you made all these?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at his expression and guessed that he was very surprised. He put his hands on his waist and said, "how about it? Isn''t it very powerful? Don''t worship me too much. Your sister is so powerful! "


    "Sister?" Xiao Su picked her eyebrows and nced at her.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately changed his words: "I''m talking nonsense! Please eat? I''ll give it to you! "


    Xiao Su said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Then he reached out to get the bowl. With a bang, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly pped him on the back of his hand.


    Xiao Su was stunned and then heard Jiang Xiaobai''s Curse: "what''s wrong with you? Don''t you wash your hands when you eat? I''ve been working all day. I can''t do it like this, can''t you? "


    Xiao Su:


    He forgot.


    He tactfully touched his nose and then turned to the kitchen to wash his hands.


    Just into the kitchen that moment, Xiao Su thought that he had gone to the wrong ce, stood there for a long time, then recognized that this is indeed his own kitchen, but there are many things in the kitchen.


    All kinds of furniture that he had not seen, as well as new bowls and tableware, and these things all carry cartoon marks, which is a special mark of Jiang Xiaobai.


    All her?


    It''s just a morning. She''s got so many things here? How is this done?


    Xiao Su observed a circle, washed his hands and went out.


    "You bought all those things in the kitchen?" Jiang Xiaobai had already put the rice in front of him. He nodded at the smell and said, "yes, I made it all. How about it? Don''t you think your kitchen is not as new as the original one? "


    Moving so many things in, it''s not like the original kitchen, but


    Xiao Su micro wrung her eyebrows and took out her purse from her pocket.


    "How much are those things?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment and then asked, "do you mean to pay?"


    All the things he bought are put here. Who will pay if he doesn''t pay? Originally let a girle to cook for him, Xiao Su was very embarrassed, but only for the sake of the transaction between the two sides, so he agreed. Now she bought these things for herself, and he didn''t give money. Is he still a big man?


    "Well."


    "No need." Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand indifferently: "these things are all moved from my home. I haven''t spent any money for the time being. I just spent somebor expenses when I asked someone to move them. If you have to give them, I don''t mind."


    Listen, Xiao Su is stunned, these things are actually she moved from home?


    After a few seconds, I couldn''t believe it, so what did you do when I moved something to quiet


    What will she do in the future? Jiang Xiaobai naturally said: "I must have dinner with you?"


    After that, without waiting for Xiao Su to react, she was excited again: "how about it? Is it super good for me to move things over for you? In the future, someone will cook for you every day, and someone will apany you to cook. Isn''t it very happy? "


    Xiao Su:


    "I''ll tell you, my cooking skill is of senior chef level. I can''t invite anyone who wants to invite me outside, so you''ve made money.""Eat, eat."


    Jiang Xiaobai began to urge him to eat again, and said: "I''ll pack the food I can''t finish. I can''t waste my hard-made food."


    Xiao Su looks very serious when she looks at her food. She is a girl who cherishes food very much, and he is not a picky eater, so she eats with her head down.


    At first, Jiang Xiaobai thought that today''s meal would be wasted. However, Xiao Su was not afraid of meat and vegetables, let alone sour and spicy food. He and she were very serious and quiet when they had dinner.


    Soon, they finished the food on the table.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt his stomach, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She was a little too full. She should cook less next time.


    "You can eat it."


    Xiao Su, sitting on the opposite side, suddenly uttered a faint sentence.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai almost vomited blood and went back with a straight face: "is it good to eat?"


    Xiao Su didn''t say anything more. He took the initiative to clean up the dishes.


    Jiang Xiaobai originally wanted to say that I coulde, but thinking about how hard he cooked, it was nothing to ask him to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    I cook and you wash the dishes. The work should be distributed so that there will be noints from both sides.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at Xiao Su with satisfaction and lifted his lips: "I didn''t expect that you were quite conscious. I thought you would just put down your dishes and go away."


    Xiao Su didn''t take her words, and soon packed up the things and moved into the kitchen. Looking at the things in the kitchen, he pursed his lips, and some words were pressed back by him.


    It''s not easy for a girl to move these things. If he let her move back, wouldn''t it be too much?


    Besides She cooks It''s really delicious.


    Xiao Su used to eat only to eat, as long as the stomach can be filled.


    But now he felt like he was having a different meal.


    There is a person to apany him to eat seriously, two people n really and concentrate, also is not what disgusting thing.

 Chapter 1271

    After Xiaoyan came back from her trip, Luo Huimei had been holding her hand to ask where she had gone to y, how she had been ying, whether she had taken any pictures or not.


    At first, Xiaoyan thought that Luo Huimei was only concerned about her emotional life, so she simply answered "yes" everywhere, and even showed the photos in her mobile phone to Luo Huimei.


    Although they are mother and daughter, they are like friends.


    So Xiaoyan is willing to tell Luo Huimei about these things and share her love and joy with her.


    At first, Luo Huimei was also happy. Looking at her daughter''s happy appearance, when her mother''s don''t mention how happy she was, when she turned to the group photo of two people on the hotel bed, they were stunned at the same time.


    Three secondster, Xiaoyan reacted and wanted to get the mobile phone.


    However, Luo Huimei snatched her mobile phone in the past,


    "Mom! Give me your Kwai phone! "


    "What''s the rush? It''s not a strange picture. Why can''t I show it to my mother? " Luo Huimei put away her mobile phone and didn''t give it to her.


    Small Yan Du red lips dry anxious, after all, the other side is his mother, if it is someone else''s words, she must have directly grabbed.


    I can''t.


    It was because she had taken too many pictures of the outside scenery before, so she was so pleased that she forgot that they were still taking a group photo on the big bed of the hotel.


    At that time, she did not dare to send these photos to the circle of friends. At first, she felt very ignorant. After they rolled the sheets, Xiaoyan could see the background of the hotel room behind her when she saw this photo. What she thought in her mind was naturally that night.


    At this thought, Xiao Yan''s face began to turn red again.


    Ah!


    How could she be so disheartened!


    "Blush!" Unexpectedly, Luo Huimei did not intend to let her go. She caught her face and stared at her and narrowed her eyes: "are you two already that what?"


    She said it directly, but Xiaoyan blushed with shame because of this sentence. She stamped her feet like a little girl: "Mom


    "What are you doing?" Luo Huimei asked angrily, "do you still know that I am your mother? When I ask you a question, I''m your mother? "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She murmured to herself, "who makes your questions so direct."


    "Why, I raise such a big daughter to run away with others, I am not allowed to be a mother to ask? I said, Xiaoyan, don''t be so overbearing


    "Where am I overbearing..." Xiaoyan had no choice but to shout two words, and then hung his head dejectedly: "OK, OK, I''ll tell you, I''m with him."


    After that, she suddenly raised her voice: "but, this is what I want. He didn''t force me. At the beginning, he didn''t want to. I forced him to be with me!"


    A word left Han Qing clean, Xiaoyan took all the responsibility in his body.


    Hearing this, Luo Huimei rolled her eyes and said, "do you think your mother is a three-year-old? If you haven''t married in the past, just protect him. If you marry in the future, you can still get it? Besides, if you force him to stay with you all the time and he doesn''t want to, it''s over. "


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Yan looks at her mother.


    "You dead girl, once you fall in love, you look like a mentally retarded girl." Luo Huimei speechlessly reached out to poke Xiaoyan''s forehead, stabbing and reading: "if he really doesn''t want to touch you, can this man also want it? Maybe there''s some hidden disease or you don''t like you at all


    "Mom, you are too extreme. There are many aspects of this matter. For example, he is responsible for me, or he has a conservative concept, which is not as exaggerated as you said."


    "As it turns out, the results are often the two kinds your mother said. I''m a former person. Do I understand that?"


    Well, Xiaoyan spat out her tongue secretly and decided not to argue with her mother.


    Anyway, they are not of the same generation. Besides, their young people of the same generation have their own ideas, not to mention their different generations.


    "Dead girl, if you want to fall in love, what you want is your freedom. Your mother can''t control you so much, and you don''t want to care too much about you. But you have to think clearly and take measures to protect yourself. Don''t be so passive about anything, you know?"


    Previously, Luo Huimei was not worried, but this trip obviously brought the rtionship between the two people closer. It''s ok if they can get married naturally. But if they can''t get married, if Xiaoyan doesn''t take measures to get pregnant, it will be her daughter who will be injured at that time.


    Mention of this matter, Xiaoyan suddenly a little guilty.


    Because there was no time to take measures that night, and it was toote to leave the ind afterwards.


    She didn''t know if she would be pregnant.


    Now by Luo Huimei so mentioned, Xiaoyan is really guilty, but there is no other way, can only wait for the next day to pay attention to whether he will be pregnant.


    She also ns to go to the drugstore to buy test paper and put it at home. As long as her menstrual period does not appear on time, she will immediately test it!Seeing her daughter didn''t answer, her eyes dodged. Luo Huimei could not know what else. She immediately grabbed Xiaoyan''s cor: "what''s going on? You haven''t done anything yet? "


    Xiaoyan stammered: "I, I, we At that time, the situation was quite special, so... "


    "Shit!" Luo Huimei couldn''t help but burst out in front of her daughter, and her fists crackled: "a man is really unreliable. What does he want to do? Won''t he prepare in advance? How can you be so simple as a dead girl, even if you don''t take measures? How can you do when you are pregnant


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She bit her lower lip and hung her head like a child who had done something wrong.


    "Have you talked to him about it?"


    "Talked about..." Xiao Yan nodded.


    "What did he say? Did he say anything?"


    Xiao Yan thought about it and shook her head: "Mom, don''t ask these questions again. These conversations are more difficult to talk about. Anyway, I have ns in mind. If I am really pregnant, I will be born!"


    "What do you say?" Luo Huimei opened her eyes incredulously: "born? They promised to marry you? "


    Er


    Xiaoyan blinked, "it should not be, anyway, I don''t care whether he marries me or not. If I am pregnant, I must be born! Hum


    Luo Huimei: What kind of silly girl are you


    "Mom, you know I like him. Even if he''s not my destination, I don''t want to force him."


    Hearing this, Luo Huimei couldn''t help but pull her daughter into her arms and closed her eyes helplessly.


    Her daughter, in this love is too humble.


    Even if that man is so good and good, he shouldn''t lose himself like this


    s, but now Xiaoyan where still listen to other people''s words? What she thinks is her unique happiness, which others will not understand.


    £½

 Chapter 1272

    There''s something about Xu Yanwan. Because she said she didn''t need any help, Han Qing didn''t do anything about it. But the two families had a very good friendship after all.


    Although thetter two families lost contact, but the love in the past is still there.


    The most important thing is that Xu Yanwan and Han Qing have been engaged since childhood.


    Although Xu Yanwan didn''t mention it when she met, Han Muzi thought about it. She was not only Han Qing''s sister, but also Xiao Yan''s good sister.


    Two people are very important to her. If something goes wrong, her sister will be very sad.


    Therefore, in recent days, Han Muzi can be said to be worried about this matter. Sometimes she hasn''t slept well in the middle of the night. How can Mo Shen, who sleeps with her, not know her condition.


    You don''t have to worry about these things. It''s your brother who should worry


    Hearing this, Han Muzi shook his head in disapproval: "I am his sister, and Xiaoyan and I are good sisters. How can I not worry about this kind of thing? You don''t know. When I went to Han''s group that day, I saw her saying that she had an engagement with my brother when I was a child. "


    "So what?" Ye Moshen doesn''t care much: "who cares about things in childhood? Don''t mention your brother. It''s the woman Xu Yanwan. Her family has already declined. At this time, she will certainly not mention the engagement. Otherwise, it will give people the illusion that they will go to the Han family when their family is in decline. "


    "After talking about it that day, ording to her disposition, she would not mention it. But if this thing really existed, even if she didn''t mention it, she did exist. Moreover, if the two elders made a decision on the engagement, she would pretend that she didn''t know about us in the Han family. It was too much and dishonest."


    Hearing this, night Mo Shen couldn''t helpughing. His fingertips picked up Han Muzi''s chin and looked at her in a dumb voice: "when did you be so trustworthy, even the reputation of the Han family also cared so much?"


    Han Muzi gave him a bad look: "what? My name is Han. I must care about the reputation of our Han family. Can I care about your reputation? "


    "Well? Of course, you are a woman of the night. " Night Mo Shen moved forward, gently kissing her lips, the voice became more and more dark: "life is my night family, death is my night home ghost, do not care about the night home''s reputation, conscience is not painful?"


    At the end of the speech, his kiss no longer fell on the corner of her lips, but directly kiss her, pry open her shell teeth, until her breath bes unstable before retreating.


    Han Mu purple eyes son Jiao, angry ground stares at him.


    "What? Why don''t you pay attention to your husband


    Han Muzi said How can it be? I''m just thinking that it''s not good for my brother to mention the engagement, or let my sister Well. "


    Words have not finished, night Mo deep bite her lower lip.


    "Now it''s our husband and wife''s special. If we talk about other people''s affairs, I''m going to get angry."


    Think of your little wife lying in your arms all night, sleepless all night, because of other men.


    Although this man is her brother.


    But not as long as they are of the opposite sex.


    Han Muzi wrinkled her nose wrongly. She also felt that she was not right. This matter can be dealt with in a way. There is no need to tangle here.


    Forget it, or go to bed first. Tomorrow she will go to talk with Han Qing about how to deal with it.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi blinked, looked at the night Mo Shen way: "then I don''t want to, I''m a little sleepy, let''s sleep."


    The night Mo deep pulls her into own bosom, coarse voice: "sleep."


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    This dog man, go to sleep when he sleeps. What do you do with her!


    But they were used to sleeping together, and his generous arms exuded familiar and reliable breath and heat, which gave her a sense of peace of mind.


    Han Muzi just murmured a few words, then closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The next day, Han Muzi found time to go to Han''s group.


    When she went, Han Qing was in a meeting, but because Han Muzi was Han Qing''s sister, she went directly to his office to wait for him.


    Who knows to push open the door to go in, unexpectedly saw the small Yan that sleeps in all directions on the sofa.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Xiao Yan also raised her head.


    Two people and four eyes are opposite.


    Five secondster, Xiao Yan jumped up from the sofa and sat there looking at Han Muzi in an awkward way.


    "That..."


    Han Muziughingly red at her and closed the door of the office.


    "What are you doing? Seeing me so flustered, it''s like I''m catching you? "


    Xiao Yan''s eyes were timid, and she bit her lower lip and said, "although it''s not to catch a traitor, I don''t want to face you when you see me in your brother''s office."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t helpughing.


    "Lost it. In the past five years, you have lived with me. I''ve seen all your images. What are you afraid of now?"Xiao Yan snorted, and her expression was still a little pinched: "that''s different. Now this is your brother''s office."


    "What''s wrong with the office?" Han Muzi went to her side and sat down, threw the bag casually, and said carelessly, "you''re just going to be in the office. Isn''t it even more unimaginable then?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Mu Mu''s eyes turned red for a moment.


    It took her a long time to find her voice.


    "Muzi, you now How did it be so So... "


    "So what?" Han Muzi leaned over and bumped into her head, "who used to swear in front of me that even the overlord would sleep in my brother''s head? Who was with him and immediately sent a message to share with me? It''s unfair for you to pick up the topic on your own initiative, but now you say me in reverse. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoyan had nothing to say. She closed her eyes as if she were dead and said in a loud voice, "well, that''s what you said. I''m such a bold and unrestrained woman. I just want to do it with him on the sofa."


    Click -


    just at this moment, the office door is re opened.


    Han Qing just opened the door and heard Xiao Yan''s words. He was so quiet and restrained that he almost fell forward.


    After Xiao Yan finished speaking, she also heard the sound of pushing the door, and even the sound of stumbling.


    She nced at the source of the sound.


    Four eyes, heaven and earth seem silent.


    Then, Xiaoyan saw the several earthy high-rise people who followed Han Qing, and Su Jiu, who looked like watching a y, had a look like a smile beside him.


    At this moment, Xiaoyan only felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning, and she wanted to faint in the past!

 Chapter 1273

    Why?


    Why is there such an embarrassing thing happening!!!


    Why does she have to say what she says, why and why? Xiao Yan''s heart is only embarrassed and shameful. Maybe this kind of emotion is too strong, so she lost the reaction of the whole person, so she sat upright there without any other action.


    "Cough..." There was also Han Muzi sitting beside her.


    Han Muzi didn''t expect that Xiaoyan would be inspired to say such bold words by her. In fact, it''s OK for them to listen to this, but


    Who would have known that the door of the meeting room was suddenly pushed open? The original owner came with several senior managers of thepany.


    Han Muzi thinks that this may be the most embarrassing moment in Xiaoyan''s life.


    No one!


    She coughed awkwardly andughed. Then she stood up and said to Xiaoyan, "you are very ideal. I''ll take good care of you. Keep working hard. I''ll go first."


    Finish saying, Han Muzi reaction quickly walked to the office door, she looked at Han Qing.


    Han Qing felt helpless when she saw her sister''s teasing.


    "Brother, I''lle to see you in the evening and have dinner together."


    "Well."


    Although again embarrassed, but Han Qing has now recovered, in the face of his sister''s invitation, naturally full of response.


    And after Han Muzi left, those high-level people who were shocked by Xiaoyan''s bold words just reacted with hindsight.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha, it seems that Han always has something to deal with. Otherwise, we can talk about it another day."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Han, you are busy first. We will discuss it first."


    Hearing these words, Xiao Yan wanted to dig a pit to bury herself. She bit her lower lip, and her face was so red that she could not see people.


    But at this time, Han Qing was calm and said: "Yan Yan."


    The little Yan who was named suddenly looked at him, and his hair stood up.


    What does he want to do by calling her name at this time?!


    "Wait for me in the lounge first. There''s something to deal with here, eh?"


    When talking about the back, Han Qing''s final note also tilted up a bit, as if to seduce her, especially spoil the taste.


    She was very embarrassed. When Han Muzi left, she wanted to go with Han Muzi, but she found that her feet could not move half a minute.


    Just like that, it''s fixed in ce.


    Xiaoyan said in her heart, I don''t know how many words Han Muzi is a bad friend. Unexpectedly, she ran away at such a critical moment, leaving her to face the crowd alone, sobbing


    So now she was called by Han Qing to the rest room. She nodded in a daze, then rose slowly, pretending that nothing had happened, and slowly walked into the lounge.


    Only she knew that when she was walking, she was so nervous and afraid that her legs were shaking.


    Until entering the rest room, Xiaoyan mmed the door of the rest room, and then the whole person slid down the door, losing strength, soft like a piece of marshmallow.


    Well


    Xiao Yan put out his hand to cover his cheek and was too shy to face others.


    After she teased Han Qing that night, she was not as shameful as she is now. She did and said that she was trying to help him that day.


    But this time?


    How else could she exin that she didn''t say that?


    I believe it!


    Worst of all, he left himself, let her stay in the lounge, and then continue to talk to the top management outside about thepany.


    How on earth could he be so calm in such a situation?


    Isn''t he embarrassed to call someone in to talk about business?


    Han Qing is not really embarrassed, handsome face as usual, no other redundant expression, some just business attitude.


    However, several senior executives were very embarrassed because they had no intention to explore the emotional life of their superiors and heard such bold and unconstrained remarks. They felt that they would have nightmares at home.


    After Han Muzi left, they also wanted to move away and follow them. But unexpectedly, President Han called them in and continued to talk about business?


    Nani, isn''t it time to close the office door and send them away? It''s hard to understand president Han''s idea.


    One minute, two minutes


    Half an hourter, Xiaoyan was still sitting on the cold floor. She didn''t know when the conversation outside disappeared, because she didn''t listen to it from the beginning until the door behind her was pushed.


    Xiao Yan is like a frightened bird. She jumps up all of a sudden, and then turns to look at people nervously.


    Four eyes form a tree.


    Just a nce, Xiaoyan don''t open her eyes, and then look around for a ce to hide, and then she saw the bathroom, so the cat waist to run to the bathroom.However, she was a little slow.


    As soon as Han Qing''s big hand reached out, he fished her back and locked her in his arms.


    "Run what?"


    His voice was a bit hoarse, and he tightly encircled Xiaoyan''s thin and delicate body in his arms. "Half an hour has passed, and now I want to hide. Is it a littlete?"


    Yes, half an hour has passed, and she has been sitting here foolishly. If he hadn''te in, she would not have thought of hiding.


    Xiao Yan didn''t dare to talk to him. She lowered her head and lowered her eyes. Even Han Qing''s eyes did not dare to speak. She was too ashamed to say a word.


    Really, she''s a shame.


    I''ve never been so humiliated in my life.


    Xiao Yan thought, even feel a little sad, how can he be so shameful, Han Qing will think she is so unrestrained? Do you think


    Is thinking, the chin was suddenly pinched, Han Qing gently picked her chin, let her head up.


    At one nce, Han Qing just saw the sadness in Xiaoyan''s eyes.


    He was stunned for a moment, slightly narrowed narrow eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    When he asked, Xiao Yan''s eyes turned red, but soon she bit her lower lip and shook her head.


    She said it herself. How could she shed tears at this time? That would make her more affectable.


    "Because of what I just said?" Han Qing quickly guessed the girl''s idea. Instead of holding her chin in her hand, she held her face in both hands. Her eyes were deep and said, "why, I''m afraid that I despise you?"


    Xiao Yan stopped and stammered: "you, how do you know..."


    How could he have guessed so urately?


    Hearing this, Han Qing smiles and says softly, "what does my little girl think? If I don''t know what my boyfriend is, isn''t it a bastard? Fool, some words will be said, and I did not say before, you are my girlfriend, you can do anything you want? "

 Chapter 1274

    Anything you want to do?


    Xiao Yan looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    "Or did you not take my words to heart?" Han Qing asked again.


    Xiao Yan quickly shook his head: "no, how can I not put your words in my heart, every word you say, I remember."


    "Then why are you so afraid of me?"


    Xiao Yan couldn''t answer.


    From lovees sorrow, from lovees fear.


    It can''t be said that she likes him too much and has been rejected too much in the early stage, so she is very afraid and insecure. Sometimes when she wakes up at midnight, she even thinks that this may be a dream.


    Because this dream is so beautiful that it''s not real at all.


    She even sometimes think that she will be a dreamer, which world is real?


    "Fool." Han Qing sighed. Her long arm took the little girl into her arms and knocked her chin on her head. Her voice was full of helplessness: "you should give me more trust, or be confident in yourself."


    Xiao Yan was held in his arms and fell asleep.


    "You''re not the only one who likes me. I like you too."


    His voice is very gentle, tone is very low, very serious and iparably told her the deepest real feelings.


    Xiaoyan felt that her heart was slowly filled with emotion, and her eyes were hot and nodded, "Mm-hmm."


    "Are you going to hide?" Han Qing asked.


    Xiao Yan shook his head forcefully: "don''t hide. I''ll face all the problems with you. I won''t hide."


    In fact, it seems that nothing has happened at all, but her wife is nervous and uneasy, so she will think more of herself.


    In the future, she will ovee this thought.


    "Now, let''s talk about What you said just now. "


    Gaga?


    What did you say?? What''s the matter?


    Xiao Yan blinks her eyes. She has a bad intuition.


    Han Qing retreated from his body and stared at her: "just now you said..."


    The expression on his face looked like a smile, and he didn''tplete his words. However, Xiao Yan''s face turned red quickly. She suddenly reached out to cover Han Qing''s mouth and eximed, "don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t say anything just now."


    "Oh?" Han Qingdan smiles, and the breath thates out hits Xiaoyan''s palm. It''s very hot and hot, burning her hand like fire.


    She was almost scalded.


    Xiao Yan is scared to get back her hand, but Han Qing holds her wrist tightly.


    "What are you hiding from?" His voice is hoarse: "did not say no longer hide, just finished, and forget?"


    Xiaoyan: "it''s What we just said about hiding is different from this... "


    What she said was that she was no longer too keen on a person, rather than now, "you deliberately misinterpret what I mean."


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t that what you said


    But Xiaoyan how to say, Han Qing seems not to want to let her go like, the breath between the words is particrly close to her, two people''s breathing can be said to be blend.


    "Well, even if I said So what? I, I just


    "It doesn''t matter what it is." Han Qing once again sped her wrist, bent down, thin lips on her forehead: "anyway, you said it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoyan has a feeling of kicking the iron te.


    She was really just saying casually, but Han Qing would not really want to pull her out?


    When Xiaoyan entered meditation, Han Qing held her up and left the rest room.


    Xiao Yan:


    "Wait!" She anxiously stretched out her hand to grab his cor, a pair of beautiful eyes stare greatly: "are you serious? I''m just talking about it. You... "


    Han Qing stopped a little, staring at her like a smile.


    "Just talk about it? But what shall I do if I take it seriously? "


    "When, seriously? How could that be possible? " Xiaoyan felt that she was about to find her own voice. Her upper and lower lips were bumping and bumping, and even her words were not clear.


    "Don''t believe it?" Han Qing simply put her on the sofa and put her hands on her side, and the strong male breath caged her.


    Xiao Yan subconsciously shrunk her shoulders, the first time to know what is called square inch chaos.


    I''m kidding. This is an office.


    She''s not that wild yet.


    She oftenes to this ce. If something happens with Han Qing here, how can she look directly at the office and the sofa in the future.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan felt that she needed to say something to remedy it in time.


    "What This is an office. No, it''s not very good here... "


    "Is it?" Han Qing thin lips slightly raised: "don''t you think this ce is good?"As he spoke, he had already leaned over, his thin lips sticking to her neck, lingering along her trivial bones, and the hot air spewed out between her neck, causing bursts of war in Xiaoyan.


    Xiao Yan grabs his cor''s hand and consciously clenches into a fist, nervous.


    "You, you listen to me, it''s really No, or Shall we change ces? "


    What is she talking about


    What do you say? She seems to be looking forward to it? Xiaoyan really wants to bite off his tongue and kill himself. Wuwuwuwu


    When Xiaoyan was so nervous that she was about to cry, Han Qing suddenly leaned against her neck and gave a low smile. Then she took the initiative to arrange the clothes for her, sped her big hand in the back of her head and rubbed it gently.


    "Well, don''t be afraid, how can I really make you suffer in this ce?"


    Eh? This means not to continue? Xiao Yan felt relieved and her heart slowly calmed down.


    "Good."


    He gently coaxed her, in her forehead fell a kiss, "first clean up, Muzi look for me may have some things."


    Mention Mu Zi, Xiao Yan thought of the scene that she had just abandoned herself, and angrily scolded her a few bad friends.


    "Well, do you want to go to Muzi now?"


    "Later, I will apany you to dinner and then take you home."


    "Whoa."


    More than ten minutester, Xiaoyan walked out of the office with Han Qing, and they took the elevator to go downstairs. As a result, they happened to meet those high-rise buildings and also wanted to leave.


    Seeing them, Xiaoyan almost instantly bounced up and hid behind Han Qing. There was no way to see people.


    Han Qing nodded to them expressionless, and then took her little girl to the car and left with her.


    After they left, several senior officials looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter? Why did President Hane down so soon? "


    "Is it that we, President Han, are young and strong, but in fact they are?"


    At the end, a few people quickly understood what he meant. The expression on his face was not very good-looking.


    I feel like I know something wonderful.


    "Shhh, I can''t let Mr. Han hear these words, otherwise we will have something to watch."


    "Go, go."


    "Well, it''s a pity that we, Mr. Han, are not old enough. How could this be so..."

 Chapter 1275

    Han Qing didn''t know that he was being discussed by a group of subordinates of thepany.


    He took the little girl to dinner and then took her home.


    On the way back to Han Muzi, two brothers and sisters ordered a box.


    Han Muzi came alone. Originally, yemoshen wanted to follow her, but Han Muzi didn''t agree. She felt that what she was going to say was more serious. What was the matter with yemoshen in the past.


    And if the night is not deep, Xiaomi Dou will surely go with him.


    So finally, she went out alone, and Han Qing went to pick her up.


    Brother and sister ordered a few dishes and sat down to eat and chat.


    It has been a long time since the two people sat together for dinner like this. Before Han Qing was a sister-inw, she was particrly spoiled after finding her sister and wanted to give her everything.


    However, after Han Muzi found her own home, her time almost returned to yemoshen, so the chance that the two brothers and sisters could get together became very few.


    Now sitting in another ce, Han Muzi still sighs, and suddenly thinks of the scene that Han Qing often flies all over the world at home and abroad. At that time, she just had a baby, and Xiaoyan just fell in love with Han Qing.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi could not help but appear a faint smile.


    "What''s so funny to think of?" Han Qing saw a smile on her sister''s face, and her mood softened a little bit, and her tone of voice was particrly gentle.


    Han Muzi said softly: "nothing, just think of the past."


    "Once upon a time?"


    "Well, at that time, we just recognized it. You had to work every day. As a result, you always flew abroad. At that time, my brother lost a lot of weight, but he didn''t cry out when he was tired."


    When he mentioned that year, Han Qing also felt a lot.


    For a long time, he said with a faint smile, "what''s this? I''m Han Qing, you are such a sister. It''s my responsibility to take good care of you. "


    "Yes, I was afraid you wouldn''t get married at that time. Now, I don''t have to worry about it."


    Mention this, Han Qing if thoughtful, also don''t answer, just raise a hand to hold chopsticks to Han Muzi, two people eat in silence for a while.


    Han Muzi suddenly asked: "brother, Xu Yanwan over there, what are you going to do?"


    Hearing this, Han Qing did not change her face, "eh?"


    Han Muzi smiles: "I mean, she is in a bad family now, but the two families were friends before. Do you really want to help?"


    Han Qing pursed her lips and then exined in a low voice: "Yan Wan''s personality is very simr to Uncle Xu. She said that she didn''t need my help, that is, she didn''t need it. If I helped her rashly, she might be hit."


    After all, they had been together for a period of time before, so Han Qingting knew what kind of person Xu Yanwan was.


    Hearing his tone, Han Muzi''s vignce rose and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "My brother knows Xu Yanwan very well?"


    "What''s Xu Yanwan?" Han Qing looked at her helplessly and corrected: "she is several years older than you. Our two families are well-known. You should call her sister."


    Han Muzi shrugged: "I yelled in front of her, but now when I talk to you, isn''t it convenient? What''s more, what does a title mean? Why do you care so much? "


    After hearing this, Han Qing frowned: "who says that a title doesn''t mean anything. We Han family and Xu family used to be very friendly. Uncle Xu..."


    "Brother." Han Muzi interrupted him, "are you engaged with Xu Yanwan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no sound on the table.


    Han Muzi also did not continue to eat, but seriously staring at Han Qing: "right?"


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips. After a pause for a moment, she continued to put vegetables in her bowl. Her expression was light: "it was all things that happened when I was a child. After so many years, we didn''t mention it again. This engagement is not counted."


    "No counting?" Han Muzi blinked: "at the beginning, it was just a verbal engagement, or did you exchange any keepsake?"


    "No Han Qing shook his head: "ording to what I said, it should be that there was no exchange of keepsake. It was just a joke made by adults. Although it has been mentioned many times, it has not been formally implemented."


    "So you haven''t taken it to heart?" Han Muzi asked.


    Han Qing nodded: "well, why should we care about something that is nothing?"


    His expression seems to be really unimportant, but Han Muzi thought of Xu Yanwan''s expression and eyes when he said that to the front desk that day. They were all very serious and attentive.


    It can be seen that she has this matter in mind.


    And this time, she came back to look for Han Qing, but not for help, just to see him.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi felt that he had an answer in his heart.


    Looking at Han Qing, she said slowly, "you don''t care, but what if Xu Yanwan takes it seriously, even cares?"Listen, Han Qing''s expression is very surprised, pick pick eyebrow: "no, she has never mentioned this matter, besides, we have not contacted for so many years."


    A man, as expected, is straightforward. He can''t understand the twists and turns in a woman''s heart. Even her brother is a bird.


    Han Muzi couldn''t help but make fun of Han Qing.


    After thinking about it, the person in his family may be like this, probably all men are like this.


    She sighed helplessly, then said: "brother, you really don''t understand women, she did not mention, does not mean that she does not care."


    After hearing this, Han Qing felt that she finally understood her sister''s intention to find herself today.


    "That''s why you came to me today?"


    "Why don''t you think it''s not a thing?"


    Han Qing looked at her helplessly.


    "I thought my sister wanted to have a meal with my brother. I didn''t expect it was for this matter. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    "Can you tell me what you''re going to do with it?" Han Muzi asked.


    Han Qing:


    "You don''t even know that people don''t care about the engagement. What can you do about it?"


    "Muzi, you think too much."


    "I want more?" Han Muzi said with a faint smile, "can you tell me why she came to you after her family was in decline? If it''s not to ask for help, what is she for? "


    Han Qing.


    "Don''t tell me that she still has the leisure to look for old friends to reminisce when she is living in such a difficult situation. Why don''t I ask her if she has ever looked for someone else?"


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips and looked at her sister carefully.


    "Can''t you answer? Or let me answer for you? Because she cares about the engagement and you, shees to you as soon as the matter is settled. "


    "Muzi..."


    "So you have to tell me now, doesn''t it matter?"

 Chapter 1276

    Han Muzi said these things to her brother for no other reason.


    It is hoped that Han Qing can pay attention to this issue and deal with it properly.


    After all, it is a matter of personal reputation. Moreover, the two families had a good friendship before, so it would be inappropriate to treat them as if they did not know.


    On the other hand, Han Muzi also hopes that Han Qing can deal with Xu Yanwan''s affairs, so that Xiaoyan can rest assured.


    Well, she was a sister and a good friend, and it was very difficult.


    Han Qing did not expect that Han Muzi would consider so many aspects.


    At first, he did not care about this matter, but now after Han Muzi said so, Han Qing also realized that something was wrong.


    As expected, it is girls who are more careful, so that women can understand women.


    He felt that she didn''t care, but why did shee to her at this time, neither for help, what else?


    "Do you think what your sister said is quite reasonable?"


    Han Qing nced at her, "grown up."


    Han Muzi said This kind of thing is obvious, OK? What are you going to do now? Do you want to take care of it yourself, or will my sistere forward to handle it for you? "


    In fact, Han Muzi wants to deal with this matter on his own. If Han Qinges forward directly, Xu Yanwan is arrogant and rejected by his favorite. It will be even more embarrassing at that time.


    Moreover, Han Muzi is also worried that Han Qing''s words are too direct when dealing with them and hurt them.


    "Take care of it for me?" Han Qing looked at her funny, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure. After all, I''m a girl and know her better. And I don''t think it''s too much to pull her at the right time. She has the talent to start from the grass-roots level. It''s really unfair to her. "


    "Well, Yan Wan is a talented person. In addition, she has been with Uncle Xu for many years. She should have learned a lot."


    "So you promised to leave it to me?"


    "If you want to."


    "OK, that''s settled."


    After the two brothers and sisters finished, they had a quiet meal for a while, and then the phone call of Yemo Shen came over. She said that xiaodouya was crying and asked her to go back early.


    Han Muzi listened carefully and didn''t hear the baby crying on the other side of the mobile phone.


    He''s lying to her.


    But she didn''t want to expose him. She could only say, e on, I''ll go back after dinner."


    "Are you finished?"


    Han Muzi looked at the dishes on the table, "almost, there are five minutes left."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Han Muzi:


    This man, did youe here?


    "Where are you now? You''re not just outside the hotel, are you? "


    The night was silent for a while, and then, um.


    Han Muzi ispletely speechless.


    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi told Han Qing about this matter. Han Qing couldn''t help but say, "can''t you leave for a moment? It''s very good. He''ll find this ce after just a moment''s meal. Then you can go out first. "


    "But it''s not finished yet." Han Muzi looks at the dishes on the table, a little guilty.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are only some left. Go ahead."


    Han Qing said so, Han Muzi did not refuse, so he nodded, took his bag and stood up: "then I will go back first."


    "Well, be safe on the way."


    After leaving the box, Han Muzi took a few steps forward and saw a familiar figure standing against the wall in front of her. She was stunned for a moment and then walked over.


    "Didn''t you say you were out there?" Han Muzi asked.


    Night Mo deep received the mobile phone, came to her arms: "waiting a little impatient, so came in, no longere out, I guess will break into the door."


    Han Muzi said What''s wrong with you? I''lle out for a little while, and you''ll take me so seriously and be a prisoner? "


    The tone of the night Mo deep is very ufortable: "you carry me out to eat with other men, all out for an hour, I can''te out to look for you?"


    "What does it mean that I go out to dinner with other men on my back? That''s my brother-inw, OK?"


    "That won''t work either." Night Mo deep face: "anyway, it is not a man."


    "You are unreasonable!" Han Muzi scolded him, but the tone did not have a bit of anger, but a little coquettish.


    Night Mo Shen held her tight for a few minutes, lowered her head and bit heavily on her lip, "yes, I''m so unreasonable, so you can''t eat out with other men on your back and don''t stay too long."


    "Problems." Han Muzi read him in a low voice and then asked, "where are the bean sprouts? You came out yourself and left her at home? ""No matter how important the daughter is, it is not as important as the wife."


    Han Muzi said The night is deep


    "Well, go home."


    Han Muzi was hugged by him and walked forward reluctantly.


    On the way back, Han Muzi took the initiative to Tell ye Moshen what they were talking about. Then he said that he wanted to invite Xu Yanwan to work in thepany. He frowned when he heard that.


    "That''s your brother''s business. Why should youe forward?"


    "Because he''s my brother, I''m afraid he can''t handle it well, so I''m going to show up for him. What''s the problem?"


    Night Mo deep frown, feel that he should call Han Qing, a big man even his own things are not handled well, actually want his sister to deal with it?


    However, Han Muzi seemed to know what he was thinking in his mind and directly cut off his idea: "if you dare to call my brother and say something, you will not be allowed to enter my room in the evening."


    The night is not deep What''s your room? That''s our room. "


    "Is it? Then if you call my brother and say there''s none, I''ll move out. "


    The night is not deep


    "I am the Han family first, and then the night family. I must deal with this matter."


    She insisted, night Mo Shen also take her no way, finally can only let her go.


    So the next day, Han Muzi contacted Xu Yanwan and asked how she was looking for a job. Xu Yanwan said that her resume had been put in and was still waiting for a reply. Han Muzi said that there was a vacancy in her husband''spany. Maybe she could have a try.


    Then Xu Yanwan was silent for a long time, and then said, "sister Muzi, I know you want to help me, but I said that day, I don''t want to ept anyone''s help. I hope to revive the Xu family by my own strength. I can''t let my father and mother down. So, thank you for your kindness, but I really can''t ept it


    Han Muzi: "sister Yan Wan, have you misunderstood me? I didn''t make the job vacancy in thepany. I just asked you to have a try. What''s the matter if you put in so many resumes? Besides, don''t you know what you have? After submitting your resume, whether you can pass the interview or not depends entirely on the decision of the personnel department of thepany. How can this be regarded as helping you? "

 Chapter 1277

    "This..."


    "Don''t worry, I just found that there is a vacancy in that position, and I haven''t found a suitable candidate for that position for some time. And I tell you, if you can enter Yeshi group, your amodation can also be solved, because the welfare provided by that upation is very good. The single small apartment is suitable for you as a girl


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan is a little moved.


    However, she really did not want to ept other people''s help, always felt that this was too embarrassing.


    Moreover, she has always liked Han Qing. If she epts the help of Han Qing''s sister at this time, she will What face is there to stand in front of Han Qing?


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan gave a bitter smile and then said, "sister Muzi, thank you very much, but I''m sorry I can''t take it. I''m sorry


    Han Muzi has said so clearly, did not expect that the other side is still unwilling to ept, how is this going on?


    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi quickly reced herself as Xu Yanwan and imagined her current situation. If the sister of the person she likes says she wants to help her, she will probably refuse.


    So it is


    Han Muzi''s eyes sank a little.


    She did not expect that Xu Yanwan''s affection for her brother was so deep.


    But didn''t the two have no contact for so many years? Why is it so deep? Did Xu Yanwan not find other boyfriends in recent years? Or


    Han Muzi felt that something was wrong, so she called Xu Yanwan again and asked her toe out to chat face to face.


    They were sitting in the coffee shop, and neither of them spoke.


    Looking at Xu Yanwan''s appearance, Han Muzi thought that she might have guessed something, so she gave a faint smile and took the initiative to open her mouth: "elder sister Yan Wan, we used to be friends between our two families. Although my friendship with you is not as deep as that between you and me, you also held me when I was a child. How can we say that there is such a little friendship between us? I really want to help you, but I also understand that you don''t want to ept other people''s help. So I just want to introduce you to the position. As for whether you can win this position, it depends entirely on your own ability. Even if it is, can you ept it? "


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan pinched the coffee cup in her hand for a few minutes. She looked up and looked at Han Muzi.


    "I''m really sorry."


    Han Muzi unconcerned to hook up the lips, picked up the coffee to drink calmly, and then asked: "Yan elder sister Wan, can you tell me why I can''t ept it?"


    Xu Yanwan didn''t speak, but she didn''t look very good.


    "If Yan Wan doesn''t say so, why don''t you let me guess?"


    Hearing Han Muzi say this, Xu Yanwan can''t help but look up at her. Han Muzi''s facial features are very three-dimensional, delicate and beautiful, especially those eyes, which have no impurities. They are as clear as water, as if they can see through everything.


    And now she said to herself calmly, let her guess?


    Xu Yanwan''s heart is suddenly a little flustered, isn''t it Han Muzi took a fancy to her mind?


    That''s not likely, is it?


    "Sister Yan Wan?"


    Han Muzi saw that she was distracted and called her.


    Xu Yanwan regained consciousness and shook his head: "you don''t have to say, I know you probably guessed."


    You can''t make things look so bad


    Han Muzi was stunned, but did not expect her to admit so calm, so she is really right?


    Because he likes Han Qing, he can''t ept his sister''s help because she has strong self-esteem.


    "My family is in the middle of the world. If I be like this, I can''t straighten my waist. If If I ept your help again, I will never raise my head in front of him. "


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    It''s really what she thinks.


    "But don''t worry, you told mest time that he is very happy now, so I guess your brother probably has a girlfriend, so I won''t do anything to him. "


    Han Muzi did not speak, but suddenly felt that the woman in front of her was somewhat pitiful.


    "I''m not so mean. Although I like him, Ie back with a glimmer of hope. I haven''t contacted him for so many years. Now I''m quite satisfied to see him live a happy life. I''m not going to sabotage. I just want to look at him from a distance


    Han Muzi didn''t know what to say. She suddenly felt a little mean.


    Because she selfishly wanted to put Xu Yanwan into the position of Yeshi group. On the one hand, she wanted to help her out of business, and the other was to keep Xu Yanwan away.


    After all, emotion is such a thing, who knows if she can control it well? As like as two peas, Han Muzi and


    are not Han Qing, and Xu Yanwan has no extra friendship. She doesn''t know whether the other person''s character will be exactly the same as she is now.


    After all, people change.


    "Muzi, Han Qing''s girlfriend, is she a good friend?"Xu Yanwan suddenly asked, Han Muzi was surprised and looked at her in surprise.


    "Don''t be surprised, I should have guessed, didn''t I? You will be so attentive, but those two people are very important to you, otherwise You will only focus on your brother''s happiness, not so much. "


    After beingpletely said by her, Han Muzi was stunned at first, thenughed and admitted with ease.


    "Yes, she''s my good sister. It''s hard for two people to be together. My brother has been alone for so many years. I hope they can be good."


    "I see. You can rest assured that I will not destroy their rtionship."


    In the end, Xu Yanwan still didn''t ept Han Muzi''s proposal. She just said that she had to rely on her own efforts to submit her resume. Seeing that she insisted, Han Muzi did not say anything more. She just said that she could speak to her if necessary.


    Then they parted and left each other.


    After Jiang Xiaobai had cooked Xiao Su for a few days, it was the whole family thatpletely depended on Xiao Su''s family.


    At first, she just moved the cooking utensils to Xiaosu''s house. Later, because she wanted to eat together here, she moved her ownputer. Then she felt that the chair in Xiaosu''s house was too hard and painful to sit on, so she moved herputer chair to Xiaosu''s house.


    When I moved the chair, I found that the chair and herputer desk were matched, so I asked someone to move theputer desk and theputer chair to Xiao Su''s home.


    After a long time, Jiang Xiaobai felt that there was no life in the room, which affected her inspiration. She also brought her home furnishings, curtains and paintings to Xiao Su''s house.


    Every time Xiao Sues home from work to have dinner, he always finds that there are a few more inexplicable things in his home.


    At first, he would ask Jiang Xiaobai, butter he was toozy to ask.

 Chapter 1278

    Nearly a weekter, Jiang Xiaobai has almost emptied out the things at home.


    Fang Tangtang went to find her one day. When she came in, Jiang Xiaobai was packing up her clothes. When Fang Tangtang saw the scene in the room, she stood in her ce and did not dare to move for a long time.


    "Am I Wrong way


    Jiang Xiaobai looked back at her and said, "your first time here, you still went wrong. You don''t even know my family?"


    If fangtangtang was struck by thunder, he stood still and looked around, and carefully confirmed it again. However, he didn''t feel that this ce was Jiang Xiaobai''s home where he had been.


    She still couldn''t believe it. "Is this really your home?"


    "Nonsense."


    Fang Tangtang asked with difficulty, "is your home looted? The thief? Did you call the police? Lying in the manger, or are you bankrupt


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at her like a fool and said, "sugar candy, do you have amnesia? Who suggested that I move everything to Xiao Su''s house a while ago? I''m cooking at his ce now. Of course, I have to move everything. If I do, there won''t be anything here. Is that strange? "


    "Isn''t that strange?"


    Is this strange


    "Isn''t it strange


    Strange Jiang Xiaobai really can''t think of anything strange.


    "Strange?" She asked herself another question.


    Fang Tangtang said with a speechless face: "isn''t it strange? You know, you just used to cook for him. At first, you wanted to buy pots and pans. I asked you to move the things in the kitchen. I didn''t ask you to move all the belongings in the house? But look at yourself. Now your whole house is going to be emptied by you Seriously, it seems that the house has been robbed by a hundred robbers. It''s terrible. "


    A hundred robbers have robbed


    What kind of description is that?


    However, Jiang Xiaobai also felt a little strange when Fang Tangtang said this, but soon she thought clearly, "I don''t think it''s strange. I used to cook and my profession, you know, I''m very tired running around, OK? So if I want to go, I''ll naturally have to move all my things in my house and make the environment look like I like, so that I can feel in a mood I don''t think it''s a problem to work there. "


    Fang Tangtang stares at her and doesn''t speak.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? It''s scary..."


    "I''m thinking, you just move things to his house now, and then Will you live directly in his house? "


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned by this sentence. After a long time, he regained his mind and scolded Fang Tangtang heavily: "nerve, how can this be possible! I''m just pretending to be a boyfriend and girlfriend with him. I can''t live in his house


    Xiao Su reminded her from time to time that they were pretending to be male and female friends. They made themselves pestering him. If it was not for dealing with the difficult mother in the family, she would not have done so.


    She''s really hard!!


    "I don''t think so." Fang Tangtang, however, approached her with a serious look, "maybe you don''t have to do it in the end."


    "No way." Jiang Xiaobai knows it very quickly.


    "Are you so unsure of yourself? Or do you not like him at all? "


    Jiang Xiaobai said casually: "people already have a sense of belonging. Besides, I''m living well now. Why should I find a man to help me? If I want to be with him, why don''t I go to find a blind date? At least I can find someone who has a clean heart. Why can''t I find myself happy?"


    what she said was quick and urgent, which seemed to be clearing up something, and seemed to be proving what it was. The sugar candy had heard a different taste, with a smile in her eyes, and thenughed at the tunnel: "well, now that you say so, I''ll wait for you to blow your face."


    She and Xiaobai have known each other for so many years. Xiaobai seldom gets along with boys.


    For many people, feelings arepletely cultivated by getting along with each other. Jiang Xiaobai now gets along with that man day and night. After a long time, she will not have any feelings. She twisted her head off to y for her.


    Just waiting for the day she''s in the face.


    "So what are you going to move in today?"


    "Household clothes. I can wear them when I want to nest in the sofa and watch a y. You don''t know that he really has nothing in his family. It''s not that he doesn''t have money, but he has no family. I really wear clothes."


    Because Xiao Su hasn''te home yet, Jiang Xiaobai takes Fang Tangtang to visit Xiao Su''s house.


    Then Fang Tangtang finds out that Xiao Su''s home is really like Jiang Xiaobai said, there is nothing, because all the things she can see in Xiaosu''s home are all she sees.


    Before Xiaobai''s house was ransacked, the man''s home was full of life and vitality.


    After looking around, she answered the phone and left in a hurry.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw that it waste, so she went to cook. Because there were not many tasks recently, she simply didn''t turn on theputer. Instead, she turned on the TV and went to brush up the TV series.When Xiao Su came to the downstairs of thepany after work, suddenly a female employee of thepany ran up to him, blushing and looking a little shy.


    "Xiao, assistant Xiao, are you off work?"


    Xiao Su took a look at each other. She was a female employee in thepany. She nodded and said, "what can I do for you?"


    The female staff member looked a little shy and lowered her eyes and whispered, "yes, it is I know that there is a restaurant just opened nearby, which seems to be good, so I want to ask if you would like to have a try... "


    At the beginning, Xiao Su didn''t react. After he reacted, he understood what the woman in front of him was doing.


    She''s dating herself.


    Afraid of Xiao Su''s refusal, the female employee continued: "or if you don''t like western food, then we can go to eat Chinese food..."


    "Sorry." Xiao Su quietly refused her, "my family already has someone to cook."


    "Ah?" The female staff was surprised, "assistant Xiao has been married?"


    Marriage?


    How can this be associated with marriage? Xiao Su Gang wants to deny, but the female staff member has already lowered her head and said: "well, I won''t disturb assistant Xiao. Goodbye."


    Then she turned around and walked away quickly, leaving Xiao Su standing in situ thinking for a long time.


    Is it only when you get married that you will stay at home and cook?


    When Xiao Su got home, just opened the door, he smelled a familiar smell of rice, and the environment in front of him was strange and familiar.


    Home is still that home. It seems different again.


    Before, when he came back, the house was always cold and empty, and he was the only one. Although he had bought the TV set, it had never been turned on.


    But since Jiang Xiaobai came here, the color of his home suddenly bes bright. Every day hees home, the TV set is always on, and then there are TV series.

 Chapter 1279

    A woman is questioning a man.


    "Do you love me or her? You can only choose one between me and her! "


    "Honey, you believe me, I''ve always loved you, never her."


    Or so it is.


    "Maidservant, I''m going to let you know today what is the rule and what is the decency."


    It was not dog blood drama, or all kinds of pce drama. Xiao Su was surprised from the beginning, butter found out that there was such a plot in the magic TV circle.


    And such a plot, there are actually many people to watch.


    He doesn''t understand the brain circuits of these people either.


    For example, Jiang Xiaobai can see herself crying. Once when Xiao Su came back, she found Jiang Xiaobai holding a pillow and throwing a pile of paper towels in front of her. Her eyes were swollen with tears.


    Xiao Su thought something had happened. After asking about it, Jiang Xiaobai pointed to the miscarriage heroine in the TV y and said, "look how miserable she is. I''ve never seen such a miserable mistress. Wuwuwuwu..."


    Xiao Su:


    He''s wrong. He shouldn''t ask too much.


    This time, he opened the door and smelled the smell of rice. At the same time, he heard Jiang Xiaobai swearing: "ah, the damned girl mate is so bad. Give me a knife and let me kill her!"


    Xiao Su:


    It''s really alive.


    He closed the door and changed his shoes without expression. When he came into the room, Xiao Su''s steps suddenly stopped. Jiang Xiaobai heard the footsteps and said, "you''re back."


    "Well." Xiao Su answered, and then thought of the words just said by the female staff in thepany.


    Do they think that if someone cooks, they get married? If you let them see that their home is like this, it''s just


    Xiao Su walked in and found that she was watching the pce drama in ancient costume. In Jiang Xiaobai''s words, it was the one that was very popr recently.


    "I''ve made the meal, but the episode is almost over. I''ll get it after I''ve watched it, or you can do it."


    Xiao Su naturally didn''t say much to her, and rolled up his sleeves and went directly into the kitchen.


    After a while, he brought everything out. After Jiang Xiaobai had finished watching the y, he turned off the TV set and found that Xiao Su had prepared everything in order. She walked over and joked, "you''re quite conscious. You''re not like a man of male chauvinism."


    Finish saying, want to sit down, who knows Xiao Su but cold voice said: "do not wash hands?"


    Jiangxiaobai this just reacts toe over, "forget, I go to wash immediately."


    Then he turned around and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. I was still thinking when I washed them. I didn''t expect that there would be a day when Feng Shui turned around in turn. He used to call him to wash his hands, but now he calls himself to wash his hands.


    Jiang Xiaobai smashed his mouth, dried his hands and went out.


    They sat face to face to eat.


    In fact, at the beginning, it was hard to say that it was not embarrassing. After all, it was a very embarrassing thing for two strange men and women to sit face to face to eat together, but Jiang Xiaobai had thick skin to support it.


    As these days passed, she got used to it.


    Recently, Jiang Xiaobai has been able to cope with her mother''s phone calls every time. She says how she is doing at her boyfriend''s house. Her mother will squint and be fooled by her.


    But a few dayster, my grandmother''s 70th birthday. Her mother just called her this morning and asked her to take her boyfriend to the birthday party.


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai is not very interested in her entric grandmother, and she doesn''t want to go to her birthday party. Moreover, her grandmother''s partiality is not enough. She also values boys over girls. Because her family is her only child, this grandmother is not satisfied with her mother all the time. In private, she even says that her mother will not have a son and sometimes humiliates her mother in front of her ¡£


    However, her mother is not easy to bully, and she will take it back.


    Although each time although I have to go back, but not happy is also a real mood.


    So Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to go to the grandmother''s 70th birthday, but Jiang''s mother had to let her go. She said that her grandmother was very dissatisfied with her. If she didn''t go to the birthday party, she would be scolded on her spine.


    Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to agree.


    Finally, Jiang''s mother also said that she would bring her boyfriend with her when she went.


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai has nothing to do with herself. If Xiao Su is her boyfriend, she can take it to see him and see what his grandmother looks like.


    But the problem is that they are now pretending to be friends. If they want him to go to the party with him, they will be run from all directions, and maybe they will be attacked at that time.


    It''s annoying to think about it.


    "What are you thinking about if you don''t eat?"


    All of a sudden, Xiao Su''s inquiry came to him. Jiang Xiaobai came back to his senses and found that he had been in a daze because he was thinking about something.Now Xiao Su stares at herself curiously. She can only exin in embarrassment: "nothing, just thinking about my grandmother''s 70th birthday."


    "Seventy birthday?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and her eyes turned. Suddenly, she looked at Xiao Su who was sitting in front of her with a smile. She asked, "my grandmother will have a lot of delicious food on her 70th birthday. I don''t know if you have..."


    "No Xiao Su refused her without hesitation.


    Although it was expected, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect that he would refuse so quickly and urately. She was a bit empty in her heart, but she still said with a smile: "you really don''t want to leave me a little bit of love, can''t you refuse it tactfully? For example, you have to work and have a meeting that day, so you can''t go with me. "


    Listen, Xiao Su micro frown to look at her, the expression on that face is clearly written, is it necessary to be so troublesome?


    "As expected, he is a straight man. He doesn''t know how to care for girls at all."


    "Weak?" Xiao Su pursed her lips and then opened her mouth: "you?"


    "All right, all right." Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand indifferently: "then I''ll go by myself then. You are not allowed to talk about other things. Eat."


    The birthday party is very close, just three dayster.


    Early in the morning, Jiang Xiaobai sent a message to Xiao Su, saying that he had no time to cook for him all day, so he asked him to solve the problem himself.


    Xiao Su looked at this message, stunned for a long time, and then returned: "to attend your grandmother''s birthday party?"


    Jiang Xiaobai gave a reply.


    Xiao Su recalled the way Jiang Xiaobai suggested to himself that day. She was very happy. There should be no problem.


    However, ghosts and gods sent a message, and he asked again.


    "Can you be alone?"


    After sending, Xiao Su felt that he had a lot to do, but Jiang Xiaobai returned quickly.


    "No problem. You can make your own meal today."

 Chapter 1280

    After finishing this message, Jiang Xiaobai puts down her mobile phone and continues to make up for herself.


    Originally, she wanted to dress as usual to go to the party, but Du Xiaoyu came over early in the morning, staring at her and saying that she had to make up again today.


    Other people''s children are in pairs, how to look good and how to dress up, you have to let jiangxiaobai do the same.


    Jiang Xiaobai can''t resist Jiang''s mother, so she can''t help but promise and change her clothes.


    "That''s about it. By the way, what about your boyfriend? Remember to call him over today


    Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment and coughed softly: "I know. He will deal with some things. We will goter. Let''s go first."


    Hearing this, Du Xiaoyu frowned suspiciously: "he won''te to pick you up?"


    "Yes, he has something to do first. Let''s go first, Ma."


    Jiang''s mother stood still staring at her.


    "Mom, don''t you believe me? I will go if I say he will. Don''t worry. "


    Jiang Xiaobai drags her to the outside, and then they get on the bus. As soon as they get on the bus, Jiang''s mother can''t help but read in pieces.


    "What''s so important that he doesn''te after your appointment?"


    "Mom..."


    "Xiaobai, you don''t want to have a blind date. You want to have a boyfriend. Your mother is not limited to you. But what kind of house have you moved into? Everything has been moved in the past. Does that man''s house have no such things? Is he poor? "


    Jiang Xiaobai: What are you thinking about? "


    However, Jiang Xiaobai really did not know that Xiao Su was poor, and whether he had money was not so important to him. She was not a material woman.


    She has money, and she can earn bread by herself, so it doesn''t matter to her whether a man has money or not.


    What''s important is that the personality charm, bearing and character of a man.


    Du Xiaoyu takes a serious look at her daughter. She inherits her beauty very well. Even if she doesn''t dress up, her facial features are very delicate. Now she wears a casual make-up and a small skirt, which is more dazzling.


    It''s reasonable to say that this beauty should be able to find a good man.


    However, jiangxiaobai has the ability to make money, and she has not put her mind on other things, so she has been single.


    And Du Xiaoyu is not the kind of person who sells women for honor.


    If Xiao Su is really a poor man and Xiaobai really likes it, she will help them.


    Thinking of this, Du Xiaoyu did not speak any more.


    The procedure of the 70th birthday is like this. Originally, we nned to hold a birthday banquet in Jiangzhai, butter, the eldest son of the Jiangs proposed to hold a birthday banquet in a hotel. Because it was always in Jiangzhai, I wanted something fresh this time.


    So I went to the hotel to hold a birthday party.


    Jiang''s three sons are Jiang Xiaobai''s father. The eldest married for three years in his early years. His wife had nothing to do with him. After divorce, he married a woman again. He had three sons all his life. In addition,ter, the eldest son of the Jiang family became sessful in his career and opened a smallpany. Therefore, he was very popr with Mrs. Jiang.


    Although the old and the second have no good idea, they have no idea.


    Only Jiang Xiaobai is the father. Jiang Yanke only gave birth to a daughter like Xiaobai.


    After that, they decided not to have a second child.


    Because Jiang''s father and mother''s thoughts are in a different state. They feel that if they have more children, they are afraid that it will be unfair to their children, so they just gave birth to Xiaobai. If they can bring her up properly, they will not live up to their parents'' responsibilities.


    But the olddy of the Jiang family doesn''t like it. She thinks that Jiang Yanke is stupid and has a son at all. She has only one daughter.


    In addition, Jiang Xiaobai is not the kind of person who is good at ttering others. As time goes on, the olddy of the Jiang family is more dissatisfied with her. No matter what Jiang Xiaobai does or says, the olddy of Jiang family will feel that the child has a problem.


    So Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t like this grandmother either.


    Even when she was talking about the need to have a son, she wanted to say no.


    Do you have a throne to inherit in your family? You have to have a son. It''s a new era. Women are not weaker than men!


    She is still a woman. It is really destroying a woman''s own ambition and growing a man''s prestige.


    When he got to the hotel, Du Xiaoyu took out the small mirror and cleaned up his make-up again. After confirming that there was no mistake, he said in a voice: "Xiaobai, let''s have a look at your make-up. If there is no problem, we will get off the bus."


    After calling, there was no response. Du Xiaoyu wondered, "Xiaobai?"


    Then she turned her head and saw Jiang Xiaobai sleeping on her seat. Du Xiaoyu was stunned at first, then broke out and roared: "jiangxiaobai


    Jiang Xiaobai is still dreaming. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai wakes up with such a roar from his mother.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Xiaobai subconsciously reached out to rub his eyes. As a result, when he reached half of his hand, he was held by his mother."What do you want? Don''t forget to paint mascara and eyeliner when you go out in the morning.


    Jiang Xiaobai settled down, then slowly regained consciousness. Finally, she remembered what she was going to do today. She took a look outside and found that they had reached their destination.


    "Ah, so soon? It feels like I haven''t slept for a while... " Jiangxiaobai shouts, suddenly Du Xiaoyu ps his arm.


    "Are you awake? Other people want topete for beauty, but you''re OK. You put on your make-up and finished your hair, but you''re still sleeping in the car. Don''t hurry to see if you''re drooling! "


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look at the mirror and touched his mouth: "it''s OK. It''s very clean. I don''t drool when I sleep."


    The make-up has no flower, perfect!


    "Put on the lipstick, and then we''re ready to go in. Your grandmother was very dissatisfied with our mother and son. If there was something wrong with your make-upter, she would hate us even more. Today is a birthday party. Don''t have any problems. "


    "Oh, oh." Jiang Xiaobai took the make-up mirror, while facing the mirror to mend lipstick for himself, he unintentionally said: "in fact, I always feel that grandma already hates our mother and son, even if we do anything else, she still won''t like us."


    "s." Jiang''s mother sighed: "you''re right, but you still have to let her live on face. It''s all your father''s mother. If it''s not for your father''s face, I really don''t want toe to this kind of asion, and I''ll be all kinds of sour. By the way, when will your boyfriende


    mentioned Xiao Su, the expression on Jiang Xiao Bai''s face became a little subtle, toy boy could only change the topic quickly. "Mom, do you think I have lost a little bit of this mascara?"


    "What?" As soon as Jiang''s mother heard this, she immediately noticed the danger and immediately went over to give Jiang Xiaobai a careful inspection.

 Chapter 1281

    After checking, Jiang''s mother was relieved to find nothing unusual.


    "No problem. Is the lipstick mended


    "Mm-hmm." Jiangxiaobai will make-up mirror and lipstick into his bag, and then take the initiative to say: "let''s go in?"


    "Yes."


    Because of the eysh episode, Jiang''s mother soon forgot about Xiao Su''s affair. She got off the bus with her daughter and went to the hotel. She told her, "today''s asion is different. Your uncle invited many people, so you should behave well and let them all know that although dad and I have only one daughter, you are better than me They''re much better, you know? "


    Jiang Xiaobai: "Mom Why should Ipete with others? I don''t want to. I''m toozy. "


    "Silly girl, how can youpare with others? It''s you who fight for face. You are the only daughter of your parents. Of course, you have to shoulder this responsibility. "


    "Oh." Jiang Xiaobai sighed. He was really tired.


    They are walking towards the inside. There are several peopleing towards this side next door. Jiang Xiaobai looks at them from afar and seems familiar.


    Just when she wanted to ask if those people were acquaintances, she heard a cry: "is that Xiaobai?"


    Jiang''s mother heard the sound and looked sideways, and her face suddenly became ugly.


    "It''s your second aunt and Jiang Mei and them."


    Jiang Mei?


    Hearing the name, Jiang Xiaobai was a little bit less interested.


    Jiang Mei is the same age as her. In the past, when she was at school, she often liked topare with her. Moreover, she always liked to rob her things, which were not her things.


    Just see what jiangxiaobai has, she Jiangmei wants what, anyway, is very anxious to prove herself.


    For example, when Jiang Xiaobai was in high school, a boy with excellent family background and study in all aspects was chasing Jiang Xiaobai. But where did Jiang Xiaobai have time to pay attention to each other? Every day, in addition to going to the canteen to eat, she is holding a variety of literary works in reading, even after ss time to read.


    So the boy gave Jiang Xiaobai several love letters, and finally Jiang Xiaobai used them as bookmarks.


    Jiang Mei did not know where to hear the news, and then began to chase the boy, and finally took the other side easily, ran to jiangxiaobai to show off.


    At that time, Jiang Xiaobai said:


    Later, on the school day, Jiang Xiaobai reported a marathon at the instigation of the monitor, and Jiang Mei immediately followed suit.


    Anyway, as long as there is jiangxiaobai''s activities, there will be no less Jiangmei''s shadow.


    Moreover, Jiang Mei will do better than her every time and show off in front of Jiang Xiaobai.


    Of course, when Mrs. Jiang gets the first ce in front of her, she thinks that she can''t do anything for a long time.


    Nothing is better than Jiangmei. Everything is crushed by Jiangmei.


    Untilter, after graduation, Jiang Xiaobai hid at home to write a manuscript. Jiang Mei finally had no way to take her.


    Because Jiang Mei doesn''t love reading. Even if she wants to learn from herself, she doesn''t have the ability.


    And Jiang Xiaobai has finally been quiet for some years, but he didn''t expect to meet again now.


    In the distance, Jiang Xiaobai saw Jiang Mei wearing a green waistcoat and a small coat iid with pearls. She carried a bag that looked very expensive at her waist. Her long hair became a popr curly hair, especially beautiful.


    It is quite able to dress up, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart silently read a sentence.


    When they approached, Jiang Mei pretended toe close and took Jiang Xiaobai''s hand: "Xiaobai, I didn''t expect you toe too. I thought you were going to stay at home until moldy."


    The first word of meeting is that the smell of gunpowder is so heavy, ha ha ha.


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered twice in his heart.


    Then, on the surface, nothing showed up, calling Jiang Mei''s mother: "second aunt."


    The second aunt replied, her eyes like a brush brush brush on Jiang Xiaobai''s body. When she saw the clothes she was wearing, her eyes became disgusted. She sighed, "I said Xiaobai, you''ve been staying at home every day after graduation, and you don''te out to walk around with rtives. It''s hard toe out once. Why don''t you buy better clothes to wear?"


    Nani?


    Jiang Xiaobai looked down at her skirt.


    This dress was auctioned by fangtangtang at the auction house at the beginning. It was said that it had a special style and was very ingenious, and it showed a special figure. However, after buying it, she found that her waist was too thick to wear at all. So she gave the dress, which was sold for nearly 500000 yuan, to Jiang Xiaobai, who was unwilling to ept it at first, If you don''t wear it, it will be wasted.


    The skirt was too expensive, and Jiang Xiaobai did not dare to wear it. However, when she opened the cab today, she suddenly found that she had such a skirt, so she put it on.


    The key is that Jiang Xiaobai has a thin waist and long legs, which makes her more tall after wearing this skirt.


    From afar, Jiang Mei saw Jiang Xiaobai''s figure so good, and she was jealous. Now seeing that she was wearing nothing but ordinary style, the corners of her lips and eyes could not help but feel pleased."Yes, Xiaobai, we are out of society now. When we buy clothes, we should buy those brands better. Only when you wear them, do you buy this skirt on some treasure?"


    "Ah?" Jiang Xiaobai eximed, "do you have to wear a brand when you are out of society? Whose rule is this? "


    Du Xiaoyu looked at them and frowned with displeasure when listening to the two people''s words. He turned to see the skirt on his daughter''s body.


    This skirt is superior in both material and design. How can it be bought with a little money? But she did not see the sign.


    "Of course not, but we are from the Jiang family. Today is Grandma''s birthday party. If you dress so casually, don''t you pay attention to grandma at all?" Jiang Mei covered her mouth andughed twice, then patted Jiang Xiaobai on the shoulder: "or to say, your writing ie is not very optimistic. I heard that the ie of thiswork writer is very low. Sometimes he can''t afford to support himself, so he has to rely on his family to help him."


    Finish saying also looked to Du Xiaoyu, "Xiaobai is so ignorant, three aunts must be very hard?"


    Small white lip corner of river cannot help but smoke, want to ask you very much is a mental retardation?


    I like topare with me when I was in school. I didn''t expect to see her for such a long time. Still like topare with her?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai chuckled innocently and said in a soft voice: "yes, yes, my mother has worked hard. But Jiang Mei, you said that you have been working for such a long time. Why are you still so speechless? How can you survive in the workce with such eloquence? "


    No one expected that Jiang Xiaobai would suddenly meet someone.


    And still in front of her second aunt, so the four people on the scene, except Jiang Xiaobai, the other three were stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 1282

    Du Xiaoyu knows that her daughter is like herself, and she is not willing to suffer losses.


    However, she also knows that Xiaobai has a sense of propriety in front of her elders. If it is not too much for her, she will not attack. In the past, she has been indifferent for three times.


    Yeah, that''s right. You''re right.


    Why did you suddenly meet someone today?


    But soon Du Xiaoyu reacted. Anyway, she supported everything her daughter did, and it was better to be hostile to others, so that the mother and daughter did not know what was shameless, so they woulde to find their unhappiness if they had nothing to do.


    After the second aunt reacted, she immediately looked at Jiang Xiaobai and said, "Xiaobai, how can you talk?"


    Jiang Mei also came back to her senses. Her expression on her face was a little embarrassed: "yes, Xiaobai, what do you mean by that?"


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles and takes out the arm she held in her arms: "the meaning of courtesy and goodmunication, Jiangmei, I''m praising your eloquence, which you can''t hear?"


    "Jiang Xiaobai, where are you praising me for my eloquence? You are clearly alluding to me. How can you do this?"


    Compared with Jiang Mei''s exasperation, Jiang Xiaobai is calm.


    "What''s wrong with you? As for what you said, I didn''t scold you for being light. "


    "You


    The second aunt looked at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief: "Xiaobai, how did you be like this? You used to be a little polite, but now you really have no quality. If you can''t make money, you still be so unreasonable. Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you and Yanke? Is that how you teach children? "


    Du Xiaoyu was named and gave a cold smile: "I said, second sister-inw, you have the leisure time to talk about my child rearing. Why don''t you look at Jiang Mei more? From the meeting till now, she didn''t even call me three aunts. Anyway, Xiaobai called you second aunt. I''m afraid you are better than me in terms of uncivility? "


    Two mother and daughter mouth is fierce, just t forwardzy hate people just, but hate people, will not give each other room and affection.


    Sure enough, two aunts and Jiang Mei were met by Du Xiaoyu and had nothing to say. Their faces turned blue and white, and they were angry.


    Jiang Xiaobai can''t help feeling dark and cool.


    Ha ha, let you mouth cheap, so like Taoist right and wrong, give others find not happy, then let you know what is not happy.


    This ce is full of gunpowder. Therees another group of people. It is the eldest aunt who arrived with her sons. As soon as she got out of the car, she could not help smiling when she saw the other two houses together.


    "Second younger sister, third younger sister, why are you all standing here, why don''t you go in?"


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles and gives priority to calling big auntie. Because Jiang Mei has just been trained, she also shouts her aunt unwillingly.


    The eldest aunt answered, and then walked forward, "let''s go. Let''s all go in together. Today everyone is here. Mother should be very happy."


    The eldest aunt took the second aunt in her left hand and Du Xiaoyu in her right hand. Jiang Xiaobai had to slow down and follow her.


    The three sons born by the eldest aunt are all sons, and the three sons are different in character. The younger one, who was a Diao Er Lang, slowed down his pace like Jiang Xiaobai, and then walked with her.


    "Xiaobai, I heard that you are now a frencer, and you don''t have to go to work on time every day. Is that cool?"


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look at him andughed, "it''s OK. It''s cool or not. You can try it."


    "Forget it. I have a headache when I see the words. s, now that we are all grown up, you girl used to be half as tall as me. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are also a big girl. Do you have a boyfriend? When are you going to get married


    Hearing these familiar questions, Jiang Xiaobai''s head suddenly hurt. When he was ready to ask the next question, he quickly said, "stop, I said you are just a few years older than me. Can you not ask such a terrible question? Don''t you know how I feel when I hear your questions? I think you should know it


    "You elder brother''s lips in her mouth can''t help but smile," little white sister, it''s because you know what you''ll feel, so just ask. "


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    "Seriously, have you made a boyfriend?"


    Jiang Xiaobai thought of Xiao Su, but also thought that he was just a boy friend he was pretending to be. He curled his lips and said, "no one wants it."


    "How could that be possible? Our little white sister is so beautiful and excellent. Are those men blind? Would you like me to introduce some to you


    "No, no, no, No Jiang Xiaobai quickly declined, "introduction is unnecessary."


    "You girl, it''s good to say that you don''t have anyone to ask for it. I think it''s you who don''t want to look for it?"


    They talked andughed and walked in all the way.


    Jiang Mei was angry all the way. She looked back at Jiang Xiaobai from time to time, and then turned her head angrily.


    She was really angry. How could she be so sharp and sharp? How could she speak so bad?However, she is proud now. She will see her grandmotherter to see if she can be like this. If she dares to hate herself in front of her grandmother, Jiang Mei will severely sue her.


    Jiang Xiaobai had no idea what Jiang Mei was thinking at the moment. After entering the birthday party, the adults went to help, but they could only find their own ce to stay.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt that his head was really a little stuffy here, so he turned around and went out for a breath, and then came inter.


    When she went out, she could only take out her mobile phone because she was bored. When she was ready to send a message to fangtangtang, she saw the name of Xiao su.


    I don''t know what he is doing now. Well, if only he would apany himself to such an asion.


    Unfortunately


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and called Fang Tangtang directly.


    And then she stood by the window and talked to the sugar cube.


    When ites to the skirt on her body, fangtangtang is very excited.


    "I wipe. Are her eyes long for ornaments? Even if you don''t recognize it as a design work, you should also see the goods by looking at things? I can''t see such a good material. I''m blind. Xiaobai, please help me tell your rtive that you can''t donate your eyes to those in need. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t helpughing: "she probably won''t be willing to donate. After all, she still has long eyes to watch me, so as to run against me."


    "We Xiaobai is so powerful, are we afraid that she will run on you? By the way, didn''t you take Xiao Su there? "


    Speaking of Xiao Su, Jiang Xiaobai is quiet for a moment.


    "What do you want to do with him? This kind of asion looks peaceful on the surface, but actually it''s bloody. Who would like toe to such a ce? What''s more, he and I are not really, so it''s not good to let others apany me to be run. "


    Fangtangtang: "so it''s true..."

 Chapter 1283

    In fact, Xiao Su had a party today. He happened to be in a hotel in the same ce as Jiang Xiaobai.


    The people in the box smoked, and the smell of smoke was heavy. Xiao Su came out of the bathroom on the excuse of breathing. As soon as she got out of the box door, she heard the voice of the girl.


    The girl''s voice is smart, elegant and full of vitality.


    Very familiar, Xiao Su turned the corner and saw a tall and thin figure leaning against the window to make a phone call.


    "What do you want to do with him? This kind of asion looks peaceful on the surface, but actually it''s bloody. Who would like toe to such a ce? What''s more, he and I are not really, so it''s not good to let others apany me to be run. "


    "Yes? Well, if my mother didn''t ask me toe over, I really wanted to stay at home and watch TV dramas and sleep. Now the birthday party has not officially started, I''ve already wanted to sleep. "


    "Endure? It''s just a day of patience. It''s just heartbreaking. "


    Her face was full of expression that she didn''t want to stay here. Xiao Su, standing at the corner, listened to these words, and her eyebrows could not help frowning.


    Bloody rain?


    Isn''t it your grandmother''s birthday party? How can it be bloody again? Xiao Su is a little puzzled, but more surprised is, unexpectedly so coincidentally, will meet her here.


    When Xiao Suzheng hesitated to go out to say hello to Jiang Xiaobai, a person came out behind her.


    "So I don''t want toe to grandma''s birthday party. Why do you still want toe here and make a phone call outside? Jiang Xiaobai, you are really hypocritical."


    It was Jiang Mei.


    Just now, after being humiliated by Jiang Xiaobai''s words, she was holding back her breath. It happened that the birthday party had not started yet. She couldn''t control her temper and wanted to find Jiang Xiaobai''s trouble.


    It turned out that she ran out after looking for a circle.


    Then, let her hear Jiang Xiaobai say don''t want to stay here.


    "Who is it?" Fangtangtang heard a sudden increase of voices and asked about it.


    Jiang Xiaobai nced at the visitor, drew a sneering smile on his lips, and then said, "the annoying flies areing."


    The adjective "fly" makes Jiang Mei pale. She grits her teeth and goes to Jiang Xiaobai and questions loudly.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, what do you mean? Did I offend you? As for the fact that you''re aiming at me this time? "


    "Sugar sugar, I won''t tell you. I''ll call you when the birthday party is over, moo."


    Finish saying that, Jiang Xiaobai hung up the phone, then put away the mobile phone, looking at Jiang Mei, the expression is a little funny.


    "Jiang Mei, are you targeting me or am I targeting you?"


    Jiang Mei:


    "I ran out to make a phone call, and you still chased me out to scold me. Who is this against whom?" Jiang Xiaobai put a wisp of hair on the forehead behind his head, and his expression was tired of saying, "I''m still haunted, and I''m still ming others for getting in the way?"


    "Don''t be hypocritical! If you hadn''t said that to me, would I have followed you out? You said me first


    "Are you sure? Jiang Mei, who saw me from a distance, woulde to me in all sorts of insinuations, and I was just treating him in his own way."


    "You


    Looking at Jiang Mei''s appearance, Jiang Xiaobai gave a funny sneer, approached her and tapped her nose: "what? Do you feel aggrieved? Since you can''t afford to y like this, you should be more honest and don''t alwayse to me on your own initiative. I''m not as annoying as I used to be when I was studying. "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai took back his hand, and the smile on his face disappeared, and then he walked inside.


    Jiang Mei stood in the same ce, her face turned blue and white with anger, but there was no way to take her.


    When Jiang Xiaobai left, Jiang Mei scolded angrily: "Jiang Xiaobai, you are so cheap, I''ll see how you make a fool of yourself in front of grandmater."


    Then she waved and walked in.


    After the others had left, Xiao Su just came out of the corner with her eyebrows locked.


    The conversation between the two girls was obviously heard by him. Naturally, he also heard Jiang Mei''sst sentence.


    Although I don''t know what happened to them before, from the dialogue, Xiao Su can also infer that the two people don''t deal with each other, and Jiang Xiaobai is not the object of lying t and epting, so they tear each other so badly.


    Unexpectedly, a birthday party is like this


    Xiao Su took out his mobile phone, ready to give Jiang Xiaobai hair information, but someone behind him patted him on the shoulder.


    "Assistant Xiao, what are you doing? I thought you didn''te out in the bathroom after all this time. "


    Xiao Su turned his head.


    "Mr. Zhao."


    "Let''s go. Everyone in the box is waiting for you to go back."


    Xiao Su pauses for a moment and thinks of Jiang Xiaobai. Finally, she purses her lips and goes back with Zhao Zong.


    **


    when Jiang Xiaobai went back, the birthday banquet had almost begun.


    Du Xiaoyu pulled her arm and asked in a low voice, "where have you been? You still run around in this kind of ce, for fear that your grandmother''s impression on you is not bad enough?"Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "Mom, there is no worst, only worse. Anyway, her impression on me will never be good, so she will go with her. What''s more, why should I please her? "


    The grandmother didn''t give her a good look since she was a girl.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t think that girls are wrong, but her grandmother always gives her a kind of attitude. If you are a girl, you are wrong.


    So don''t say that grandma doesn''t like her. She doesn''t like this grandmother either.


    "Who let you please her is to let you do yourself well, and don''t let her pick your faults. There are so many peopleing today. If you find your faults in front of everyone and say you have shorings, do you want a girl''s face?"


    Jiang Xiaobai: "Mom, you look down on my grandmother too much. Even if I do it perfectly, she will find fault. Do you believe it or not?"


    Du Xiaoyu:


    How could she not believe it, because it happened more than once, s.


    "So you''re the mother who asked you toe?"


    "No, I met someone after I came here today. I feel very happy, hee hee."


    After she met Jiang Mei and her second aunt, and then saw the faces of the two people, Jiang Xiaobai was so happy that she could feelfortable.


    So she made a decision at that time that she would not tolerate anyone criticizing her or insinuating any more.


    No matter who it is, as long as she dares to insinuate her, she will fight back mercilessly.


    Anyway, no matter how you do it is wrong, then let yourself have a good time.


    "By the way, where is my father?"


    "Help in the back."


    "Well, how long will the birthday party start?"


    "Soon, when you go to give a giftter, give it well, and remember to say more good words."


    "Oh."


    She can''t say good things? Well, what do you want to say? The most basic blessing is as good as the East China Sea, and its life is better than Nanshan?

 Chapter 1284

    Before the birthday party, everyone gathered in the hall. Because a lot of people were invited today, some of them came to inquire about Jiang Xiaobai''s age, education background and so on.


    After I heard that she was a frencer, I praised her so much and asked her to continue to work hard.


    Jiang Mei is notfortable listening to the side, the whole heart is jealous to twist.


    Although the Jiang family has three sons, they have two daughters.


    Jiang Mei likes topare with Jiang Xiaobai since she was a child.


    Jiang Xiaobai does what she does, but there is one thing she can never catch up with, that is, Jiang Xiaobai''s skin bag.


    Because jiangxiaobai inherited her mother''s beauty and got her father''s height and long legs, she not only has enviable long legs and height, but also has a enviable face.


    She is the kind of person who is beautiful without dressing up. She can hold down the whole audience by dressing up, so Jiang Mei has already dressed up carefully before shees today.


    In addition, over the years, she was still worried about the fact that she was a single eyelid for a long time, and finally decided to find a doctor to cut her double eyelids.


    Shuiguang needle, hyaluronic acid, a variety of medical products, surgery, she has done a lot.


    Jiang Mei thinks that she is already very beautiful, but Jiang Xiaobai lives in a secluded life. She is certainly not as good-looking as she used to be. After meeting Jiang Mei, she finds that she is wrong.


    Because she is not only beautiful, she is also natural beauty, not how to maintain the skin is still white and smooth, is really angry with her!!!


    Now, seeing that most of the guests present are talking to Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Mei is even more angry.


    So when someone asked whether Jiang Xiaobai''s monthly ie from writing was enough for her own life, Jiang Mei couldn''t help it. Regardless of politeness or impoliteness, Jiang Mei directly stepped in and said, "where is the money she earns enough for her own life? When she was in school before, she didn''t like to study very much. How could she not find a job after graduation? Xiaobai, although we are sisters, I can''t help saying that you are no longer a child. In the future, you have to get married and have children. You''d better get a serious job and save some money. Don''t let your parents work so hard. "


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    This annoying fly flew out again.


    Oh, sure enough, fliese with the smell.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai looked at her and said with a faint smile: "my parents? You are a junior, don''t you know how to call your elder? "


    Jiang Mei''s face changed. She didn''t expect that she would take this topic as an article. She could only make up for it quickly: "I''m just a smooth mouth. My three aunts and uncles have been working hard for you. Your family has only one daughter. You don''t work and don''t make money. It''s really not good."


    "What should I do, as you say?"


    Jiang Xiaobai is not angry. She always has a faint smile on her face, as if she is preparing to erge her moves.


    Jiang Mei has a kind of ominous premonition, but after seeing around after listening to her words, she shows a little disdain for Jiang Xiaobai, and her heart starts to feel dark and cool again.


    "There are so many people here. Would you like to see if there are any jobs that can be introduced?"


    "Ah? She is not very good at school, and she has been living at home for so long for nothing. She doesn''t do anything, and she can''t go out to work


    "Yes, I haven''t suffered any hardships. How can I work when Ie out?"


    Jiang Mei gently coughed, "Xiaobai, a colleague in mypany runs a western restaurant. I heard that they are recruiting waiters recently. Although the sry is not too high, the good thing is that they are in charge of three meals. Although I am a little tired as a waiter, you can see your present conditions. Don''t try it. Don''t let uncle and aunt bother you any more."


    "Waiter?" Jiang Xiaobai raised his lips and said, "it''s a good job."


    In Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes, as long as we are self reliant, we should respect what we do. Everyone is trying to do what we can. We can''t steal or rob. We can exchange money by our ownbor ability. There is nothing to be ashamed of.


    But Jiang Mei wants to humiliate her as a waiter.


    "Yes?" Jiang Mei thought that she was really moved by what she said was a good career. At the same time, she also sighed in her heart about the degree of her cheekiness. She was so humiliated in public that she didn''t turn around and leave.


    "If you think so, I''ll introduce it to you."


    Jiang Xiaobai: "good."


    Jiang Mei felt something was wrong. When she was outside, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t talk like this.


    So she approached Jiang Xiaobai, lowered her voice and asked her in a voice only the two of them could hear: "what are you doing?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai blinked innocently, "ah? I''m not doing anything. "


    Jiang Mei didn''t believe it: "I said that. You didn''t get angry. Jiang Xiaobai, you are really thick skinned now."


    "No matter how thick skinned I am, I can''t match your one or two. When I enter thepany relying on men, my morality is not suitable. Finally, I still have to rely on men to live. Jiang Mei, also as a woman, I have to remind you that if that man is willing to let you depend on you for a lifetime, you are lucky. But if he runs away in the middle of the way, what else do you have? "Jiang Mei is stunned.


    "you think you can stand here like this, majestic looking, dressed in beautiful clothes, with big perfume, and say with great pride that you will find me a job. I''m afraid you can''t find the job you want to introduce yourself


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai showed a delicate smile and said in a soft voice: "you say these things in front of everyone. You just want to tell you that you are living a good life, have a position in thepany, and know very powerful people, but I have nothing? Want to see me jump, watch me make a fool of myself? I tell you, don''t even think about it. "


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai took a look around and said to everyone: "my current work is really more free in terms of time. If you want to introduce me to my work, I can find time to work part-time. After all,bor makes me proud."


    They didn''t expect her to be so humble or arrogant. They touched her nose and didn''t know what to say. Jiang Mei didn''t achieve her goal and was extremely upset.


    When she grasped Jiang Xiaobai''s hand and wanted to say something more, Mrs. Jiang was surrounded.


    "What do you want to do by holding my hand? Grandma ising out. Miss Jiangmei doesn''t want to release my hand and tter me? I''m afraid you won''t get a chance to goter. "


    Jiangxiaobai said that, Jiangmei also realized what, said you wait, and then turned to squeeze into the crowd.


    The man who wants to be courteous is just too excited.


    Jiang Xiaobai turns around and smiles helplessly.

 Chapter 1285

    Since the eldest son of the Jiang family has made some achievements, all the people invited to participate are willing to give the olddy a face. Gifts are given, and those who say good wordse out one after another.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mother did not know when to squeeze to her side, two people stood.


    Mother and son looked at each other and did not speak.


    Behind him, however, there was a thin voice of conversation.


    "Look at this olddy of the Jiang family. I heard that her family conditions were very bad, but she tried her best to give birth to three sons. Now that the son has beenpeting, she has begun to put on airs. In the past, when the children were still young, who didn''t know that the olddy of the Jiang family was so depressed that she turned grey every day. She was just a dirty and ugly yellow woman. Her husband abandoned her because of this. "


    After hearing this, someone chuckled.


    "Well, this olddy is a little too miserable. She thinks that if she gives birth to three sons, her husband will obey her? Who knows how ugly it is to live, and the husband has run away. "


    "Yes, I haven''t seen her before, but you can see her face is full of wrinkles."


    Jiang Xiaobai can''t help frowning when he hears this dialogue.


    Although she didn''t like the olddy, it was limited to her own. No longer did she like it, it was her grandmother, her father''s mother.


    Even if she doesn''t like this grandmother, she won''t take it out all the time.


    So now, hearing someone talking behind her back and saying bad things about the olddy, Jiang Xiaobai naturally couldn''t listen. She subconsciously took a look at Du Xiaoyu, and both of them saw their displeasure in each other''s eyes.


    It seems that her mother is just like her.


    The two looked at each other, then turned around and looked at the two people who were just gossiping.


    "Today is my grandmother''s birthday party, but the cleanliness and hygiene of the hotel are not up to standard. There are many flies flying everywhere, which makes me really headache."


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai''s words came out, Jiang''s mother immediately understood, echoed her daughter, and sniffed around her with exaggerated movements. Then she sighed, "Xiaobai, what''s the smell of this?"


    When two gossipers saw their mother and son''s sudden action, they made them look confused at first, but then they heard Du Xiaoyu say: "what a sour smell, Xiaobai, you say the sanitation of this hotel is really good. Even if there are many flies, there is still such a big sour smell."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded solemnly: "I can smell it. It''s too sour. Well, before the banquet is over, we''ll go toin. The staff of this hotel are cking off. We can''t indulge in this."


    "That''s right. We Jiangs paid for the party today. We didn''t clean it up. It''s really bad to let these flies stay here."


    One of the two people who were said to be stupid also looked around curiously after hearing what they said, and then their expression was somewhat inexplicable: "where are the flies? How can I not see them? And I didn''t smell any strange smell. Where are you from... "


    Before she had finished her speech, she was interrupted by herpanion, "fool!"


    The man was scolded by hispanion as a fool, blinking his eyes, not knowing what had happened.


    "Fool! Don''t be shameful again, Jiang Xiaobai''s mother and son are using mulberry trees and cursing locust trees. They are talking about us


    "We


    "Yes


    The woman angrily answered, and then looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s direction, "I said Jiang Xiaobai, what are you strong for? On weekdays, you are the third in the list. Are you not less neglected and blinded by the olddy? She''s an old man''s brain. She''s interested in son preference. When your father gave birth to a daughter like you,pared with her who had three sons, you are the nail in the eye of her. Now that I have said these words, do you need toe out and speak? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai sneered scornfully and walked two steps closer to her. Her voice was light and floating.


    "This aunt is really funny to talk about. In front of me, you say that the Jiang family is not, and I am not the Jiang family? Listen to you, I have to be grateful? I know how my grandmother treats me at ordinary times, but that''s what I do with Jiang Xiaobai. What''s the rtionship between my grandmother and you


    Du Xiaoyu came over and patted Jiang Xiaobai on the shoulder. He said softly, "Xiaobai, how can you talk to this aunt? You know what? You are wee. Although she is a stranger, she is full of food after all. She likes to talk about human rights and wrongs. Let''s be generous and don''t worry about her. "


    Her words seemed to be very generous, but they made up for it.


    The woman was attacked by Jiang Xiaobai''s mother and son, and was soon defeated.


    "You, you are so kind that you don''t repay me well. I''m going to report the injustice for you."


    Jiang Xiaobai pulled his lips: "is it to hold injustice, or to satisfy the jealousy in your heart? This person is a little dirty, but you should hide it yourself and don''t reveal it all the time. On such asions as today, you may all know that I Jiang Xiaobai is very angry. If you continue to behave like a woman, I may do something that I can''t even predict myself. "Du Xiaoyu: "Xiaobai, calm down. You are a girl."


    A crowd of onlookers: --


    The woman married by the third son of the Jiang family is really fierce. The daughter she gave birth to is ferocious. I don''t know what kind of status the old Jiang family holds in the family. I guess it''s miserable.


    People thought.


    It was at this time that the third son of the Jiang family, Jiang Xiaobai''s father and Du Xiaoyu''s husband, suddenly came to this side.


    He first looked in the crowd for a long time. After seeing his wife and daughter, a smile appeared on his face, and then he quickly came to the mother and daughter.


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaobai, why are you two still here? You''re going to celebrate your mother''s birthday."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s father is Jiang Yanke.


    Although Jiang Yanke is not as good-looking as Du Xiaoyu, he is also a good-looking one. In addition, he cleans himself up very well. He has no unnecessary beard on his face. He is not as greasy as most men. He seems to be pleasing to the eyes and even has the charm of a middle-aged man.


    He is a Sven that hang up, in front of his wife is a bit dull, but also listen to the words of his wife and daughter.


    Everyone thought he had no status in the family, but who knows Jiang Xiaobai took his father''s arm and softened his voice: "Dad, there are too many people in your side just now. We will chat with you here for a while."


    Jiang Xiaobai hugs Jiang Yanke''s left arm, and Du Xiaoyu naturally hangs on Jiang''s right arm.

 Chapter 1286

    "That''s right, my husband. There are too many people, and I can''t wish you longevity in the past, so Xiaobai and I just waited here. We had a good chat with you just now."


    The crowd who watched the war of words just now:.... "


    Had a good chat?


    I believe you are a ghost!


    It''s a lot of fun, isn''t it?


    Jiang Yanke, however, showed a happy smile. Looking at the two most important women in his life, he held his arm like this, feeling very happy!


    "It''s good to have a good chat. I''m afraid you''re not used to it today. I didn''t expect that I thought too much."


    No, no, no! You really want more, but they are not used to it, they are too fierce!


    The crowd cried out in their hearts.


    And Du Xiaoyu where there was a strong look before, now nestling next to Jiang Yanke, is obviously a little woman''s style.


    Take a look at Jiang Xiaobai. Although she is not as tender as Du Xiaoyu seems, she is obviously ying the role of a good daughter.


    One father, one husband and three family members walked towards the crowd.


    After they left, they all looked at each other, and suddenly someone sighed in a low voice.


    "How did I suddenly feel that the third son of the Jiang family It seems quite Happy? "


    What he said was a man, and his words also expressed the voice of the men present.


    His wife is tender and tender, and her daughter is obedient and tough to the outside world, but she is extremely obedient to her own time. One is his wife and the other is her daughter. She can''t fight and get along well with each other. It''s the greatest happiness in the world


    s, the men who had been pitying Jiang Yanke suddenly envied him.


    The olddy of Jiang family is surrounded by big guys.


    Today is her 70th birthday. When she gave birth to three sons, her husband left her and ran away at a young age. Then she raised the three children by herself. Now she finally sees her son''s achievements and gives her such a big birthday party. She is filled with a sense of achievement.


    Although when she was young, her husband left her and ran away. She had injustice, anger and many grievances in her heart, but as a mother, it was impossible for her to leave her child and run away.


    So she came here with her three children and gritted her teeth.


    Jiang Xiaobai knows these things and has heard her father talk about it many times. It was not easy for her grandmother to take three children by herself.


    Because of this, Jiang Xiaobai''s impression of this grandmother is not so bad.


    She is just a son preference, this idea is too deep-rooted, but in a sense, Mrs. Jiang is a very strong, and great woman.


    If only she could get rid of prejudice against herself, her father and her mother.


    "Mom, Xiaoyu and Xiaobai are here."


    Jiang Yanke brought his wife and daughter to the olddy of the Jiang family and made a slight voice to remind him.


    The wife and children of the eldest and second brother have already asked Mrs. Jiang. Now they are standing nearby and looking at them.


    As a mother, Du Xiaoyu first congratted Mrs. Jiang on her birthday.


    After Jiang Xiaobai, the two birthday celebrations are rtively simple, unlike the second wife, said that called a hype.


    Although Mrs. Jiang didn''t like the wife and daughter of the third child, it was a birthday party after all. She was very clear about the number of outsiders on the scene. Naturally, she didn''t say anything to them at this time. She nodded her head in a light manner and was not so enthusiastic to the eldest and the second.


    After the birthday, Jiang Xiaobai and Du Xiaoyu also followed everyone to stand aside.


    Jiang Mei stood by her mother''s side. When she celebrated her birthday just now, she said a long paragraph to coax the olddy into a happy mood in order to make her grandmother like her more.


    And she is going to ask for it from her grandmother because of the oppression she suffered in jiangxiaobai today.


    But I didn''t expect that grandma didn''t have trouble with jiangxiaobai''s mother and son today. She didn''t even have a redundant word. How could this be?


    Jiang Mei was not convinced, so when she saw Jiang Xiaobai stand back, she immediately left the line, ran to Mrs. Jiang and took her arm.


    "Grandma, Meimei wants to talk to you."


    Seeing that Jiang Mei suddenly ran to the olddy, Jiang Xiaobai only felt a jump in her eyebrows. She had an ominous premonition.


    Jiang Mei, won''t you want to do something bad at this time?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai was just about to say something, but Jiang you, the eldest son of the eldest aunt, suddenly said, "Jiangmei, today is Grandma''s birthday party. The guests are waiting. What do you have to say, please tell Grandmater."


    Jiang Mei didn''t expect that her cousin would stop her. She was stunned for a moment and then said, "I, I''m going to tell my grandmother now, just a few words."


    Jiang You''s face was not very good-looking, and said, "you can''t wait for a few words. There are so many guests on the scene. Do you want everyone to wait for you?"After hearing this, Mrs. Jiang also showed a smile and patted Jiang Mei''s hand: "Meimei, if you have any words, please talk about itter. You can go back first."


    "But..." Jiang Mei does not give up and stares at Jiang Xiaobai''s position.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw that she looked at himself, raised her lips, picked her eyebrows and blinked.


    In Jiang Mei''s eyes, this kind of reaction is just a kind of demonstration and provocation. She became angry and said in a loud voice: "Jiang Xiaobai, what kind of eyes are you looking at? I just want to talk to my grandmother. Are you so proud when you see that I''ve been kicked out? "


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    I''m afraid Jiang Mei is not mentally retarded. Mrs. Jiang told her to stop talking. Obviously, she is very concerned about today''s birthday party.


    Can we ignore it?


    This is the first time that the three sons of the Jiang family have given their mother such a big birthday party, and they have invited many people. No one outside knows that Mrs. Jiang loves face. Moreover, this is her 70th birthday. Jiang Mei is just pping her in the face.


    "Grandma, I don''t want to tell you anything else. I just want to tell you that Xiaobai is too much. She doesn''t go out to make money after graduation. She stays at home every day waiting for her uncle and aunt to raise her. Grandma, you taught us that everything depends on our own efforts, not on our parents alone, right? But Xiaobai didn''t keep it in mind at all. She didn''t work hard when she went to school. Now, out of society, she is still so useless. Grandma, while she''s here today, you can tell me more about her. If she goes on like this, I''m really in love with my uncle and aunt... "


    All of them said, "well


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    She looks at Jiang Mei in silence.


    Before, she thought Jiang Mei had a little brain, but today she has seen itpletely. What is a silly hat and two deficiencies.


    How much she hated herself, that she was anxious to report her own ck appearance at such a time, and even did not hesitate to put herself into it.


    Jiang Xiaobai holds his chin in one hand and looks thoughtful.

 Chapter 1287

    Could it be that what she said today forced her hard?


    It''s also true that Jiang Xiaobai was toozy to pay attention to her in the past. Today, she met her several times, so Jiang Mei felt a sense of crisis?


    Want to take advantage of this opportunity to step on her?


    Jiang Mei''s mother was almost cried by her daughter. In the past, her daughter was very good at fighting for the family and making the olddy happy. Therefore, the treatment of her family was not much worse than that of the eldest.


    And he left the third and his family far away.


    But now? How could Jiang Mei do such a stupid thing on such an important asion!


    The second aunt yelled at Jiang Mei in a low voice: "Meimei, what are you talking about? Come back


    Jiang Mei didn''t obey, Du Qi lip way: "Mom."


    "Come back!"


    Jiang Mei is still standing there. She looks at Jiang Xiaobai''s direction with hatred. Jiang Xiaobai is standing there without any intention of exnation. Compared with Jiang Mei, who is full of resentment, she ispletely at ease.


    Mrs. Jiang is really angry. It is clearly her birthday party. Today''s theme and core should be her. As a result, Jiang Mei ran to her face without any reason toin. Does she want to destroy her birthday party?


    However, the matter was eventually exposed by her, and now let her shut up is difficult to stop.


    Perhaps the second aunt saw Jiang Mei''s hesitation, so she went tojiangmei to pull her back into the crowd.


    "Wait a minute."


    I didn''t want to see Mrs. Jiang stop her.


    The second aunt''s face changed slightly, and she began to exin: "Ma, Jiang Mei is not a sensible child. How can you listen to her nonsense? Today is your birthday party, so you should be happy. I''ll let her make amends to momter."


    Mrs. Jiang is already unhappy, so she doesn''t eat the second daughter-inw''s words at all. She just stares at Jiang Mei: "Jiang Mei, do you repeat what you just said?"


    Jiang Mei:


    She suddenly counseled.


    Because she saw sternness in her grandmother''s eyes, and she didn''t call her Meimei any more. She called her name by her first name and surname.


    "Grandma, I..."


    "Come on, since you have already started speaking, there is nothing to be taboo about."


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to take back what you should know.


    "Mom, today is your birthday party. I think we should not let these things affect the progress of the birthday party?" The second daughter-inw is still trying to recover, and even the second daughter-inw also follows.


    But Mrs. Jiang didn''t eat this. Because the eldest had note over, the olddy directly beckoned her eldest daughter-inw toe over.


    "Big daughter-inw, how do you deal with this matter?"


    When the eldest daughter-inw was named, she felt helpless, but there was no way. After all, she was the biggest one here. She looked around and suggested softly, "Mom, today was your birthday party. In addition to your mood and things that have something to do with you, there is nothing else to mention. What''s more, what Jiang Meigang just said is that it''s all between the younger generation. Children are still young. As long as they don''t do some immoral and heartless things, make some mistakes and bezy, they can understand. Xiaobai and Jiangmei have grown up. Both of them have grown up now. If mom wants to have some fun, they can also give them a theory. However, it''s a dispute of the younger generation. Don''t be angry, just listen to it. "


    Her meaning is very obvious.


    What the younger generation said does not represent the elders of the Jiang family. Today, no matter what Jiang Xiaobai and Jiang Mei say or do, it''s all young people''s fighting and rowing. Her old wife is just boring for fun. So listening to the anecdotes among young people is not worth paying attention to.


    After listening to this speech, they could not help but look at the eldest daughter-inw of the Jiang family.


    No wonder the eldest brother will be sessful in his career. It turns out that he has a good wife at home.


    Jiang you saw that his mother was called out to preside over justice. He hated Jiang Mei a little bit more. He moved his steps to squeeze behind Jiang Xiaobai and whispered, "did you offend her?"


    Listen, Jiang Xiaobai Leng for a moment, blink eyes, "who knows?"


    "If she didn''t offend her, how could Jiang Mei drag you into the water on such an asion?"


    Jiang Xiaobai smile: "yes, I also doubt it, in order to pull me into the water, she sacrificed too much."


    Jiang you didn''t panic at all when she looked at her. On the contrary, the old God couldn''t be there. He was interested in him and asked jokingly, "people are pointing at your mistakes now, so you''re not afraid at all?"


    In fact, Jiang you doesn''t like Jiang Mei very much.


    I always feel that the girl has too much heart and looks at people wrong. She will please their cousins and pretend to be very nice. However, Jiang you has seen her secretly cursing Jiang Xiaobai.


    And Jiang Xiaobai, he thought she would fight with Jiang Mei. Who knows she doesn''t even fight.For example, at the beginning, there was a party activity in the school. Jiang Xiaobai signed up, and then Jiang Mei immediately signed up, deliberatelypeting with Jiang Xiaobai for dancing ces.


    Jiang you thought Jiang Xiaobai would be angry. He felt that his quota had been robbed and he would fight for it back.


    Who knows she even said softly: "she wants it? Then give it to her. That''s great. I didn''t want to dance at all. Now I can go back to my bedroom and have a good sleep


    At first, Jiang you thought she was making a show, but actually he cared.


    Who knows that on the day of the party, she really slept in the bedroom, and then because she was hungry, she ordered a roast chicken and ate up the whole roast chicken.


    Finished


    When Jiang you went to see her, her mouth was full of oil.


    This scene to now Jiang you will not forget, even now in retrospect are still so clear.


    He shivered and then took a deep look at Jiang Xiaobai.


    This girl is too heartless.


    "I didn''t miss it. Why should I be nervous?" Jiang Xiaobai grinned and suddenly turned to Jiang you and blinked: "brother Jiangyou, do you believe that harming others will eventually harm yourself?"


    "Harm to others and harm to yourself?" Jiang You called up a meaningful words, "it seems that you have won the power."


    "No, No Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand and whispered: "I just think that God will surely favor innocent people. You see, I didn''t do anything, so I was detained by others. God will treat me kindly and help me, right?"


    Jiang You:


    Looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s appearance, he always felt that she was going to do something bad, and he was looking forward to it.


    At this time, Jiang Mei has already looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, dare youe out and say it clearly?"


    Jiangxiaobaies back to her mind and raises her face slightly. Her eyes are straight up with Jiang Mei.


    "Jiang Mei, why are you so fierce? Although we are not sisters, we are cousins anyway. Can''t you be gentle anddy? "

 Chapter 1288

    After that, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and asked, "I''m not sure. What do you want me to say? I''m a little stupid, or you can say it directly? "


    The more innocent Jiang Xiaobai looks, the more she says she doesn''t know anything. The more angry Jiang Mei is.


    Jiang you on one side sees Jiang Xiaobai using this method to deal with Jiang Mei. She can''t help but drop her eyes and smile faintly.


    It seems that she is going to use the method of provocation.


    The more powerful Jiang Mei jumps, the more calm Jiang Xiaobai is. In this way, Jiang Mei will lose face in front of the elders. Although it seems a little despicable, he looks very excited. What''s the matter?


    Who let Jiang Mei do things all the time.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, don''t pretend. You heard what I said just now. Don''t you feel ashamed if you still let me say it clearly? Let the three uncles and aunts support you. You are almost thirty years old, and you are not a child any more. "


    The onlookers listened to their conversation andpared their appearance.


    Xiaomei is just like Xiaojiang.


    But the second daughter-inw, Jiang Mei''s mother, has been paying attention to the trend around her. After finding that everyone looks at her daughter with some disdain, she realizes that things are going in the wrong direction, and immediately secretly pulls Jiang Mei''s hand.


    "Meimei, don''t make trouble. What do you do on this asion?"


    Jiang Mei took back her hand: "Mom, I just want to ask for justice for the third uncle and aunt. They didn''t have a son. They only gave birth to a daughter. Now the daughter is still so deserted, I can''t see it."


    But Jiang Xiaobai''s lips are straight, because Jiang Mei said she was nearly 30 years old.


    Please, she''s just in her early twenties, OK? What does it mean to be nearly thirty.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai sneered and said, "Jiangmei, we are the same age. You think you are 30 years old, but I don''t think so. But if you want to fight for my parents, let''s talk about it. Listen to your tone, it seems that my parents have a daughter this matter very much have a problem? "


    Mention this, Jiang Mei on a face of pride, "originally is, we all know, there are three kinds of filial piety, one of which is not having a son, your family is your only daughter, you still do not strive for sess."


    "Well, you mean women are not as good as men?"


    Jiang Mei has a brother, so she is very tall at the moment. "I only know that I have a brother, but you don''t have one."


    "Oh." Jiang Xiaobai sneered, "Jiangmei, you are a girl, but you are not proud of yourself, but proud of men. Where do you put all the women on the scene? Where do you put grandma? "


    Jiang Xiaobai left the problem to Mrs. Jiang.


    She knew clearly that although Mrs. Jiang was dissatisfied with her family, she had never said openly that it was unfilial not to have a son, but now Jiangmei has pointed it out directly.


    So Jiang Xiaobai took thisposition chapter and went to point her directly.


    Sure enough, when Jiang Mei heard that sentence, where did you put grandma, she was a little flustered and looked at Mrs. Jiang subconsciously.


    Old Mrs. Jiang is also brought into the pit by Jiang Xiaobai. At this time, she looks at Jiang Mei with some displeasure.


    Jiang Mei was flustered and quickly exined: "grandma, I don''t mean that. Grandma gave birth to three children, and they are all so excellent. Grandma must also be excellent."


    I tried to persuade Mrs. Jiang, but the people who came to attend were not happy.


    "Jiang Mei, is it wrong that we don''t have a son? You are a little girl, or a new generation of children, how can you be so rigid? "


    "My God, you little girl, how can you think so terrible? Will you have no face to live after you get married and have no son? "


    "The second daughter-inw of the Jiang family is also true. How can she teach her daughter? In this kind of situation, we stir up and stab our cousins in front of everyone and belittle our women. "


    "What people do?"


    The voice of the discussion is getting louder and louder, all of which are dissatisfied with Jiang Mei.


    She waspletely flustered. She wanted to exin, but she was powerless. When she said a word, others hated her. Finally, Jiang Mei yelled and pointed to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "It''s her! She brought me into the pit. Jiang Xiaobai, you deliberately let me jump into this pit. You just want everyone to scold me. "


    Jiang Xiaobai was surprised, "Jiangmei, how can I make you jump into the pit? If you don''t think so, I can''t force you to say it. "


    "Why is this young girl so vicious to her sisters


    "Jealous? Jiang Xiaobai looks so good-looking, so I feel dissatisfied? Look at her face, her nose is padded, and her chin is neat... "


    "I see. But don''t say that Jiang Xiaobai is really beautiful. She inherited her mother''s beauty."


    Women''s mouth is very terrible, especially in the matter of ridicule, and treat the same sex, as long as you want to say, fully know what is the pain point of the other side.So we always pick on Jiang Mei''s weakness. When Jiang Mei was said in front of everyone, her eyes suddenly turned red and her tears immediately came down. Then she ran to Mrs. Jiang and cried, "grandma..."


    After all, Mrs. Jiang used to spoil her and dislike Jiang Xiaobai.


    Now seeing her granddaughter crying like this, she can''t help frowning and looking at Jiang Xiaobai. She says in a deep voice, "Xiaobai, you are all sisters. You shouldn''t lead us to scold Jiang Mei like this. She''s just a girl."


    Jiang Xiaobai is speechless.


    Are they sisters? Why didn''t she think that they were sisters when she wanted to lead everyone to spit on herself?


    What''s more, only her is Jiang Mei a girl? Is Jiang Xiaobai a boy?


    Of course, these tough words, Jiang Xiaobai is embarrassed to directly connect to Mrs. Jiang''s face.


    She just smile faintly, the voice tone all put a little peaceful.


    "Grandma, you misunderstood me. I didn''t lead everyone to scold Jiang Mei, but as a girl, sheughed at us for being useless. As a girl, I will be angry


    Mrs. Jiang lowered her face. "Do you mean I''m taking sides with her?"


    "No, No Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: "grandma is the most fair and just, which is known to all, isn''t it?"


    All of them said, "well


    Just a wool.


    But they are willing to sell Mrs. Jiang''s face.


    "Yes, Mrs. Jiang is the fairest and fairest. She will not be partial."


    "Yes, yes, Mrs. Jiang, it''s a bit too much for Jiang Mei in your family, but we won''t care too much about her because she is a junior. But you know this person is always easy to rush and move when he is angry. Don''t take the words we said just now to her heart. "

 Chapter 1289

    The words made Mrs. Jiang feel morefortable.


    Of course, she also knows that she can''t be partial to Jiang Mei any more. She can only look down at her.


    "Jiang Mei, as a girl, if you don''t know how to take good care of your reputation, who will fight for you in the future? Don''t make this mistake again. "


    Jiang Mei wanted to say something more, but in her mother''s eyes, she could only nod her head stiffly.


    "I know, grandma, Meimei will never talk again."


    "Well."


    Things seem to havee to an end, but some people do not want to end up like this.


    Jiang Mei''s mother saw that her daughter had suffered a great loss in silence, which was very unpleasant, so she wanted to get justice for her daughter.


    So after she waited for Jiang Mei to admit her mistake, she stood up and said in a low voice, "Mom, she recognized Jiang Mei''s mistake, but our initial problem is not Jiang Mei, right? It''s Xiaobai. I heard that Xiaobai doesn''t work now. He lives at home all day, and even has to rely on his parents to help him eat. Although Xiaobai''s idea is the idea of women in the new era, he can''t sit and drink like this. My mother is here today. I have to talk about Xiaobai. Don''t let my third brother and sister work too hard. "


    Listen to this, how righteous and considerate it is.


    Unfortunately, this is clearly to push her into the fire pit. However, it is difficult to see her make a fool of herself.


    Jiang Xiaobai has not yet opened his mouth. This time, Jiang Yanke stepped forward. He is very gentle and seldom gets angry. When Jiang Mei ndered his daughter, he wanted toe out and scold her, but his wife caught her.


    If you talk about the younger generation, let the younger generation solve it.


    If the small ones are solved and the old ones can''t sit still, it''s not toote for them to make any more moves.


    The second daughter-inw can''t sit still now, so Jiang Yanke stands out.


    He frowned and looked unhappy.


    "Second sister-inw, you heard these words. It''s not convenient for the other party to tell me. Where did you hear that? Who said it? "


    Jiang Mei''s mother:


    Why doesn''t this man y cards ording to reason? Where did she hear that? Naturally, I listen to what others say.


    "Third brother, it''s not that the second sister-inw wants to target you, but there are a lot of gossips outside. Your second brother-inw also knows about this. We know that you and Xiaoyu are just such a daughter, so they dote on her, but the third brother, children can''t be spoiled like this. "


    However, no matter what Jiang Mei''s mother said, Jiang Yanke insisted: "second sister-inw, tell me who you are listening to? I want to know the name of the disseminator, and I want to ask that person how my daughter has offended him and arranged her like this? "


    Looking at his earnest and persistent father, Jiang Xiaobai thinks that he is so cute!


    Why didn''t you find out before? Hee hee.


    Jiang Mei''s mother couldn''t bear it any more. Jiang Yanke still asked, "second sister-inw, don''t be afraid. You just have to tell me who said it. I''ll go to that person and I won''t remember the second sister-inw''s hatred."


    Jiang Mei couldn''t help but jump out: "third uncle, this is what many people are talking about, not just one person."


    "Ah, so?" Jiang Yanke nodded stupidly, and then asked, "Jiang Mei, you tell the names of these people to the third uncle, who is listening to them to talk about theory and theory?"


    All of them said, "well


    Why is this man so stubborn?


    Du Xiaoyu couldn''t see it any more. He couldn''t help but whisper to Jiang Xiaobai: "I think if it goes on like this, your second aunt will have to drive your father crazy."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but hook up his lips and put the bracelet in front of him: "isn''t that very good? It''s so crazy that we won''t have trouble with our family any more. Over the years, their family has been so superior that it''s time to let them know what it means to suffer by themselves. "


    Du Xiaoyu: "anyway, it''s the faces of our Jiang family. Although your father and I don''t care about the face, the olddy does, and your father is filial. In addition to giving birth to children, your father is very obedient to the olddy, so..."


    After Du Xiaoyu did not directly say, but jiangxiaobai also understood her meaning and nodded: "don''t worry, mom, I''m sure I won''t hit her face directly."


    Jiang Mei''s mother can''t stand it. This person is too ink stained. Her focus is totally wrong, and she is taken to the wrong side.


    So she simply said, "third brother, you don''t have to worry about who said it. There are a lot of people talking about it outside. It''s hard for me to tell you who is inside. And I have a good intention to mention it. I hope you can take it seriously. "


    Jiang Yanke looks puzzled.


    "Attention? Xiaobai is very good in our family. Those are all made up. I know the intention of the second sister-inw is good. But if this is a rumor, it will damage the reputation of Xiaobai. I, as a father, must pay attention to it. "


    "Uncle, do you think this is a rumor? Is there any evidence? Xiaobai has no serious work until now. Uncle and aunt should not connive at herJiang Xiaobai had the thought of ying before, but suddenly saw Jiang Mei''s face, it was really boring.


    She stood up directly and went to Jiang Yanke.


    "It''s a rumor. Although I don''t have a serious job, I''ve been relying on my own efforts to support myself. As soon as you didn''t see it with your own eyes or confirm it, you said at Grandma''s birthday party that I don''t work and I''m still gnawing. What''s the reason? "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai turns to Mrs. Jiang.


    "Granny, although I don''t make much money, as long as I can support myself, and asionally give my parents some pocket money, this can be regarded as my children''s duty?"


    "Well." Mrs. Jiang answered with a deep voice.


    "For today''s sake, I also have a question to ask, who is it? To ruin a girl''s reputation by talking nonsense like this without knowing what''s going on? It''s also a model. How much do I hate Jiang Xiaobai


    All of them said, "well


    "Second aunt,"


    however, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly called out the second daughter-inw, and the second daughter-inw was called by her subconsciously.


    "Ah?"


    "Second aunt, can you tell me who was the first person to tell you these words? This person can say such words, his heart can see. Second aunt, for the sake of the reputation of the Jiang family, you will certainly remember it? "


    She had a faint smile on her face, but her eyes fell sharply on the face of her second daughter-inw, giving her a kind of coercion for no reason.


    The second daughter-inw didn''t know what was going on. It was clear that there was still a distance between them. However, the coldness and authority on her body actually made her shiver.


    Is Jiang Xiaobai in the middle of evil? How did you suddenly be so powerful? Has she been ying pig and eating tiger before?

 Chapter 1290

    With this idea, the second daughter-inw felt as if she had kicked the iron te.


    But soon, she reacts again, what can her mouth prove?


    So Jiang Mei''s mother reacted quickly and immediately said, "Xiaobai, the people outside have no grudge against you. How could they harm you? It''s a little too serious for you to be killed. I heard that when you write for a long time, your mind will enter into the book. The second aunt doesn''t mean that you have mental problems. She just wants to ask, are you too tired? Or is it too much pressure? "


    Jiang Mei listened and quickly agreed: "yes, Xiaobai, do you have delusion of being murdered? Other people have no interest rtionship with you. Why harm you? "


    "That''s it." Jiang Xiaobai lip corner is holding a light smile, the voice is light and floating: "I also want to know, clearly there is no interest rtionship, why harm me?"


    This sentence, can be regarded as point Jiangmei and her mother.


    And Jiang Mei''s mother also reacted at this time.


    Yes, there is no interest struggle between the two girls. If they just want to get the favor of the olddy, or let the olddy step on Jiang Xiaobai a few feet, it is really unnecessary to do so.


    It''s just that before they were washed away by psychologicalfort, or they were used to keeping up with Jiang Xiaobai''s family, so when they saw them, they could not help but stab.


    Then I was angry and lost my mind for a while


    "Well, since the second aunt doesn''t want to talk about this person, I Jiang Xiaobai can''t let others frame me up. Today, I made it clear in front of my grandmother and uncles. Although I have been staying at home since I graduated, all I eat and use is my own money. In fact, I haven''t used a cent at home since I went to school. " Speaking of the end, Jiang Xiaobai raised her lips and looked at Jiang Mei. "Jiangmei, our university has always been the same school. Others don''t know, but you should know it?"


    "You, you''re talking nonsense. I''m not in the same bedroom as you are. How can I know?"


    "Oh, you don''t know? All right Jiang Xiaobai shrugged his shoulders again, as if he didn''t care. "Anyway, I''ve exined clearly now. If I hear rumors about me from outside, I''ll take her to court directly for nder. Don''t worry. I don''t have much. I have a lot of time and money. For my reputation, I will defend it to the end. "


    Defend to the end!


    In the end, the four men almost fell to the ground and made a sound.


    Mrs. Jiang looked at the girl in front of her in disbelief.


    She was wearing a slim dress. Although the style of the dress was not obvious, it set off her slender figure with a high profile and touching.


    When did it start? That even the eyes are toozy to lift the little girl, unexpectedly one day be so dazzling?


    However, no one noticed that a tall figure was leaning against the wall at the entrance to the birthday party.


    Xiao Su stares at the girl who shines in the crowd.


    She stood there, the light on her head shining on her white and delicate face. When she said "defend to the end", it seemed that all the lights around her quickly converged towards her, and then revolved around the girl, making her bright, charming and dazzling, which could never be ignored.


    He stood still and did not enter.


    Originally, after hearing the conversation between the two girls, he also wanted toe over and have a look to see if Jiang Xiaobai''s girl would be calcted.


    As he expected, someone really wanted to push Jiang Xiaobai, but she fought back.


    Xiao Su is also this time to understand, where is Jiang Xiaobai''s disposition to be kneaded and kneaded? If you want to pluck hair from her body, the person who wants to pluck hair is expected to make a fuss first.


    And now the situation has confirmed that Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t need him to take the lead for her.


    I don''t know why. Seeing such self-confidence and suppressing Jiang Xiaobai, Xiao Su is very pleased?


    The girl really impressed him.


    Thinking, a friend''s inquiry came from behind.


    "Assistant Xiao, what are you doing?"


    It was Mr. Zhao of Zhao''s group who asked him about it. Zhao Zongshun looked at the girl with Xiao Su''s eyes. When he saw the girl on the stage, he beamed and asked meaningfully, "does assistant Xiao know that girl?"


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and did not answer.


    Mr. Zhao narrowed his eyes and studied Xiao Su''s eyes carefully. He immediately expressed various meanings in his heart. Then he said, "this girl is very beautiful. Before I came here today, I heard that the olddy of the Jiang family was holding a birthday party here. Judging from her youth, she is supposed to be Mrs. Jiang''s granddaughter."


    "Well." Xiao Su seldom answered.


    Mr. Zhao also said: "we Zhao family and Jiang family have cooperation. If assistant Xiao is interested in that girl, why don''t I lead you? Meet me? "


    Although Zhao''s group is very strong, there is noparability in front of Yeshi group.


    Although he was the general manager of a group, he clearly knew Xiao Su''s position and weight in the Yeshi group. When he came out to talk about cooperation with him, he was always holding Xiao Su in his hands.Although Xiao Su himself did not have that idea, he was just on business, but Zhao Zong was afraid to offend him, and finally the cooperation was yellow.


    Therefore, Zhao''s attitude towards Xiao Su was called a good one.


    Now, who in the circle doesn''t know that yeshao has be a father-inw, who revolves around his wife and children all day long. In addition, the previous events have made a lot of noise, so we all know that yeshao is a spoiling wife maniac. Now that the family is happy, there will be very little energy on thepany in the future.


    Xiao Su followed him for so many years at night, and even died together.


    The rtionship between the two is the rtionship between the superior and the subordinate, but the wise man can understand the twists and turns carefully.


    What kind of trust does it take to hand over all the projects of thepany to Xiao Su Guan so easily?


    There is no such thing between brothers.


    For example, it was a cold night.


    If you can''t figure out the way to get a firm position as the head of apany, you can find a piece of tofu to kill you.


    So when we talked about cooperation with Xiao Su, we didn''t neglect him because he was an assistant. What treatment did Moshen have the night before yesterday? What kind of treatment did Xiao Su enjoy.


    So Zhao Zong now saw Xiao Su looking at the girl, eager to sell personal feelings.


    How cost-effective is it to let the person in charge of Yeshi group owe him the favor?


    But Xiao Su frowned faintly. He and Jiang Xiaobai knew each other from the beginning? It seems that Zhao always wants to sell other people''s love.


    It''s a pity that his mind is in the wrong ce.


    Thinking, a surprised voice sounded behind them.


    "Mr. Zhao?"

 Chapter 1291

    It''s the eldest of the Jiang family.


    Although today is the birthday party of the olddy, the eldest brother of the Jiang family had a very important meeting in the morning, so he came here only after he had dealt with it.


    When you know how he did this, they still said that the eldest brother of the Jiang family was really filial. In his busy schedule, he did not forget to prepare a birthday party for his mother, and then came over.


    People are like this. Once a person has achieved something, he will be praised especially if he does something. However, he forgets that this is the filial piety and duty of a son.


    What is valuable?


    Mr. Zhao heard the voice and looked back at Jiang''s eldest brother, Jiang Yanming, and immediately showed a smile: "Mr. Jiang!"


    Jiang Yanming was called by Mr. Zhao, but he was also embarrassed. Although hispany has made some achievements,pared with Zhao''s group, it is nothing to look forward to. Moreover, he has always wanted to cooperate with Zhao, but Zhao has always been cold and indifferent to him.


    Just like this time, Jiang Yanming held a birthday party for his mother. Unexpectedly, Mr. Zhao woulde to support him. He was so ttered that he didn''t know what to say.


    "President Jiang is holding a birthday party for the olddy?"


    President Jiang touched his nose awkwardly, "yes, Mr. Zhao, how can youe here today?"


    "Well, I happened to be talking about projects nearby. When I heard that it was very lively, I stopped by to have a look."


    "In that case, go in and have a drink?" Jiang Yanming carefully sent out an invitation to president Zhao.


    Zhao always put a smile on his face, but did not quickly agree toe down, but toward the direction of Xiao Su in the past.


    The meaning of the inquiry is very clear. Jiang Yanming can see it at a nce. Mr. Zhao is asking for his approval.


    Jiang Yanming followed Zhao Zong''s line of sight and saw that the other side was a young man, but he was able to make Zhao Zong of Zhao''s group pay so much attention to it. It can be seen that he has a long way to go.


    As a businessman, he immediately sent out an invitation to Xiao Su: "is this gentleman a partner with Mr. Zhao? Why don''t you go in and have a drink today


    In fact, Xiao Su had to go back to thepany to deal with the work after talking about the project. After all, there was a lot of things left in thepany that had not been dealt with,


    but I didn''t know why. What she had said in her heart turned out to be "um."


    He agreed?


    Xiao Su was surprised at the bottom of his heart and narrowed his eyes at the same time. How did he agree?


    Subconsciously, Xiao Su takes another look at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Yanming was very happy. He thought that the young man in front of him looked serious. He thought he would be rejected. Unexpectedly, he agreed.


    It seems that he and Zhao''s cooperation should be promising.


    "Inside, please."


    After Jiang Yanming walked in, the people at the scene found himing, and everyone gathered around him. After a few words of greetings, Jiang Yanming first went to pay a birthday to Mrs. Jiang.


    He was dressed formally and talked freely. The displeasure that Mrs. Jiang had been made by Xiaobai and Jiangmei before also disappeared.


    Looking at his excellent eldest son, his eyes are full ofughter and joy.


    After Jiang Yanming gave the olddy a birthday wish, he introduced Mr. Zhao to everyone. When he said that this was Mr. Zhao of Zhao''s group, people at the scene were very sad.


    After introducing Mr. Zhao, he also wanted to introduce Xiao Su, so he could only ask him with his eyes: "what do you call this gentleman?"


    Zhao general God color Yiyi, just want to say the identity of Xiao Su, but Xiao Su said faintly: "Xiao su."


    He only said his name, and did not say where he came from, so Zhao was silent and did not continue to say.


    Jiang Yanming was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even report his family name, but only a name.


    However, he quickly responded and exined, "this is Mr. Xiao, a friend and partner of Mr. Zhao."


    The people at the scene took a look at the young man.


    His body was tall and cold, and the scar on his face made him look colder and harder to approach. However, his bearing still made people want to look at him more.


    We are all human beings. Zhao is always someone who can talk about projects with Mr. Zhao. He is so calm that his status can only be high or not.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai''s lip corners can''t help but smoke up.


    Who will tell her? How could Xiao Su suddenly appear here? Isn''t he going to talk about cooperation? Why did she suddenlye to her grandmother''s birthday party?


    Now the question is, should she pretend not to know him, or how?


    When Jiang Xiaobai was entangled, Du Xiaoyu touched her side quietly and asked in a low voice: "what''s going on? Isn''t this Xiao Su? How could he appear with your great uncle


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai coughed lightly, "how can I know?"


    "You don''t mean he''s your boyfriend, you don''t know who knows? Or did he not tell you? "Jiang Xiaobai:


    Afraid of her mother''s suspicion, Jiang Xiaobai quickly exined: "Oh, when I asked him toe, he was very busy with his work, so I kindly asked him not toe. I only know that he wants to work, but I don''t know what kind of work he is talking about. He appeared together with Mr. Zhao, the eldest uncle. I think he came here to talk about work? Didn''t you hear the big uncle ask who he was just now? I must have talked with Mr. Zhao about cooperation and came here together. "


    She was quick in her head, and immediately got round to it.


    Du Xiaoyu suddenly said: "then you go up and say hello to him. It''s all your boyfriend."


    Jiang Xiaobai twitched: "Mom, isn''t that good? He''s a guest of the great uncle now. I''ll go up to say hello. What do you think of me


    Why are you talking to your boyfriend first and then your boyfriend? Is it you who deceived me


    "Mom, how could I lie to you? He is really my boyfriend, but it''s too high-profile to go out now. Can we see himter? Don''t worry. If I say he is my boyfriend, he won''t run, eh? "


    Du Xiaoyu, however, was not bewitched by Jiang Xiaobai. His hands were encircled and his expression was serious: "OK, don''t go to her. I''d like to see how your boyfriend''s character is and whether he wille to you on his own initiativeter?"


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    Her mother really wanted toe out of it. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Whatever you want."


    She could only say it helplessly.


    Because Jiang Yanming came, the birthday banquet officially began, everyone began to sit down, and the hotel began to serve food.


    When choosing a seat, Mr. Zhao was invited to the main table by Jiang Yanming. Xiao Su, together with him, was naturally invited.


    During this period, Du Xiaoyu has been staring at Xiao Su, "you boy friend, he seems to have not seen you at all, Xiaobai, please tell me clearly, did you find him to pretend to deceive me?"

 Chapter 1292

    The mouth of the river is already on the table.


    You know, she was pulled out just after she woke up today. She hasn''t eaten anything yet. She''s starving to death.


    So she directly took Du Xiaoyu''s hand and said, "Mom, the dishes are ready. Let''s go to eat. Food is not important at present."


    Du Xiaoyu saw that there were only two or three dishes on the table. He could not help but stare at her.


    "It''s not ready yet. You''re just like this. Are you a pig? Please keep your expression and don''t eat too much when you eatter


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyesmented: "is eating not the only focus today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaobai, your boyfriend is here


    Oh, it''s a fake boyfriend.


    Jiang Xiaobai added in her heart that when she sat down, she took the chopsticks first. Because everyone wanted to sit closer to the winner''s table, there were so few people at their table. When Jiang Xiaobai and Du Xiaoyu sat down, there were only two of them on the table.


    She did not hesitate to pick up chopsticks and eat first.


    Du Xiaoyu''s eyes changed and quickly pressed her hand after she ate a piece of meat: "don''t eat any more. People haven''te together yet."


    "Mom, don''t stop me. People are going there. They won''te to our table. This table is too far away. We can eat safely next."


    Du Xiaoyu looks at his daughter''s appearance, always has a kind of hate iron not steel feeling.


    She hoped that she would quickly find a partner, but she didn''t care at all. This Xiao Su is really. His girlfriend is here, can''t he see it?


    Or did you see it and didn''t react?


    No, Du Xiaoyu thought about it. He couldn''t swallow it.


    If this is her own, she can bear it, but this is Xiaobai, her daughter. How can she let her daughter suffer such injustice?


    So Du Xiaoyu gets up, but Jiang Xiaobai holds her.


    "Where are you going? No one wille here. Just sit here and have a meal. What''s more, even if someonees here in half an hour, will we not eat all the time and wait for them for half an hour? "


    Du Xiaoyu: "you eat first."


    "Then why are you going?"


    "Mom, go to the bathroom."


    Jiang Xiaobai did not doubt the others, but nodded and said, "well,e back quickly. If youe backte, I don''t guarantee that the food on this table has not been eaten by me."


    Du Xiaoyu:


    She stares at her daughter in silence.


    Clearly, her boyfriend is on the other side. She doesn''t go to him and he doesn''te to her, but she still has to eat here heartlessly.


    What a pity.


    However, jiangxiaobai did not know these thoughts in her mother''s brain. If she did, she would cry out: Mom, I don''t! I really don''t!


    Du Xiaoyu pretended to go around the bathroom, then quickly changed direction and walked towards the main table.


    Because Jiang Yanke was over there, Du Xiaoyu stood up as soon as he saw his wife.


    "Wife, I''m going to talk to my mother, and then I''lle to you. Where''s Xiaobai?"


    Du Xiaoyu smiles and says hello to everyone before answering Jiang Yanke.


    "Xiaobai is eating over there. Is your mobile phone on you? I forgot to bring my mobile phone. I''ll give you a call. "


    When saying this, the whole table people basically put their attention on Du Xiaoyu. Du Xiaoyu intentionally met Xiao su. She didn''t believe that he couldn''t recognize himself at this time.


    The honest Jiang Yanke is what his wife said. After he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Du Xiaoyu, he said in a low voice: "you, how can you forget to bring your mobile phone?"


    Du Xiaoyu chuckled and then turned on her mobile phone and pretended to make a phone call. After a few words, she came back and returned her mobile phone to Jiang Yanke.


    And at this time, her eyes moved, just with sitting in Zhao Zong side of Xiao su.


    Xiao Su is looking at her.


    Du Xiaoyu did not move and looked back at him.


    One second, two seconds, Xiao Su nodded to her, "Auntie."


    Because he suddenly made a noise, the others looked at Xiao Su and said, "do you know me?"


    Du Xiaoyu is angry in her heart, and now shees to call her. She doesn''t want to admit it.


    Xiao Su didn''t really think about how to exin it.


    Besides, JiangBai was forced to pretend to be her mother because she didn''t know the situation.


    But now that all the rtives are here, if you say she is her boyfriend, will it cause trouble for her in the future?


    After thinking about it, Xiao Su decided to give a more moderate answer.He looked at Du Xiaoyu and said, "well, my daughter and I are friends."


    After hearing this, Mr. Zhao was dumbfounded. Recalling the appearance of Xiao Su standing at the entrance of Banshou, and looking at the thirddy of the Jiang family, he felt that he suddenly understood something.


    "The girl you are looking at actually knows you?"


    It''s no wonder that he has been staring at people for so long that his eyes and lips still unconsciously smile. And he himself foolishly asked people whether to introduce him?


    All of a sudden, Zhao always felt that he was too stupid.


    However, I was also lucky that I pulled him in to eat wine.


    "Friend?" Zhao''s friends just smile


    Other people on the table also have some reactions, because Xiao Su was pulled to the main table, which shows his identity and status. Now, I didn''t expect that he actually knew Xiaobai.


    Jiang you turned her eyes and then said with a smile, "I said that Xiaobai is a girl who doesn''t look for a boyfriend. It turns out that..."


    "Ah you The eldest brother of the Jiang family stopped him, "didn''t you hear that Mr. Xiao said he was a friend? Don''t be embarrassed


    Friends? Jiang you didn''t want to say anything at all. Didn''t you stop when people said they were friends? There must be something fishy about these two people.


    But Du Xiaoyu was very upset when he heard Xiao Su''s reply. In front of the Jiang family, he didn''t dare to admit that he was Xiaobai''s boyfriend. What does this mean?


    Do you dislike her Xiaobai?


    Thinking of this, Du Xiaoyu sneered and said sarcastically: "it''s better to leave. Our family has little white fortune. It''s not so lucky to be friends with Mr. Xiao."


    After that, no matter what the reaction of the people present, he turned and left directly.


    Leaving others looking at each other with no idea what happened.


    Jiang Yanke didn''t know about it at all, so when people asked him, he also said he didn''t know very well.


    Jiang Xiaobai took a chicken wing to gnaw there and saw his mothere back in anger.

 Chapter 1293

    Bang!


    Du Xiaoyu opened the chair beside her and sat down. Jiang Xiaobai was surprised by her angry appearance.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Xiaobai took a look at her back and bit a mouthful of chicken wings. Then he asked, "is it hard for someone to grab the toilet seat with you?"


    Du Xiaoyu:


    "You girl is really, how can you let your mother say you are good? If you don''t look for your boyfriend and your boyfriend doesn''te to you, you still sit here and nibble on chicken wings peacefully. Do you have any snacks? "


    With that, Du Xiaoyu also poked at Jiang Xiaobai''s forehead.


    Jiang Xiaobai: "Er."


    "What are you looking for? I''m so hungry that I''m dizzy


    Du Xiaoyu said angrily, "guess where I went just now?"


    "Not the bathroom?"


    "You look at the bathroom. I went to the main table just now. What''s Xiao Su''s reaction to seeing me? Do you know who he said he was you


    Yeah? Jiang Xiaobai blinked his eyes, "did you go to look for him?"


    Then she thought about Du Xiaoyu''s question just now and asked softly, "who? Am I his friend


    Can''t you say she''s his girlfriend?


    When Du Xiaoyu heard her reply, she opened her eyes in surprise: "do you know? Why do you think the same as he does? Aren''t you dating? He said it was your friend, so you didn''t feel sad? "


    Jiang Xiaobai wanted to ask, what am I sad about.


    But on second thought, yes, Xiao Su is her boyfriend now. If she doesn''t pretend to be a little bit sad, it will be a show.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai''s expression changed and became a little sad.


    "I''ll just make a random guess. Am I right? He really said He''s just my friend? "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s acting skills are superb. Her eyes are red at the moment. Her tears are in her eyes, and she is about to cry.


    Du Xiaoyu had not seen her daughter like this, but was also frightened by her, looking at his daughter in a hurry.


    "No, don''t cry. Xiaobai, mom is just talking about it casually. Maybe there are too many people. He is too embarrassed to say it."


    Jiang Xiaobai cried sadly, "Mom, how can he say that? Aren''t we boyfriend and girlfriend? Does he not like me when he says that? "


    "No, not necessarily. If he doesn''t like you, how can hee to this birthday party? There must be some misunderstanding. Why don''t you wait and see if hees to you? "


    "Well, I''ll wait a little longer, but I''m so hungry Can I have something more to eat? "


    "Eat, eat, poor Xiaobai, don''t cry."


    "Well."


    Jiangxiaobai sniffed, "I''ll have something to eat first. Later he wille to me, and then I will have the strength to tell him."


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai breathed a sigh and continued to eat. Seeing that she immediately returned to her normal appearance, she became suspicious.


    What''s going on? Just now you were sad? Why doesn''t it look like there''s no problem now? Did she feel wrong?


    In the middle of the birthday party, Jiang Xiaobai was still eating and drinking. Du Xiaoyu suddenly said mysteriously, "Xiaobai, Jiang Mei''s dead girl has gone to talk to Xiao Su!"


    Yeah? Jiang Mei talks to Xiao su. What does she want to do?


    Is it from who heard that he and Xiao Su knew each other and began to think about school?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but pick eyebrows and smile.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Mei was still a thief. She wanted to rob people from her side. At that time, the senior student chased her and waster taken away by Jiang Mei.


    People who like themselves can be easily taken away. What about Xiao Su?


    He and himself are nothing but disguised rtionships? Will he be abducted?


    No, how could she think that?


    Xiao Su had always liked people in his heart. Where could he be so easily abducted and ran away, he was very resistant to persuading him to pretend to be a boyfriend. Maybe Jiang Mei will run into a lot of difficulties here?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt that he did not have to worry.


    She picked up a drink calmly.


    "Just talk. She''s not a fairy. She can''t hook all the men?"


    "Don''t you worry? When she was in school, she liked to rob you of the limelight. As long as it is rted to you, she must know that you and Xiao Su know each other, so she wants to do something first. "


    "It depends on her ability."


    The person hiding in Xiaosu''s heart is certainly not so good at crowding out. Based on her green tea character of Jiangmei, and looking at Xiao Su''s cold hearted appearance, it is estimated that she will not be moved by her.


    "Xiaobai, why are you so relieved?"


    "Because I know he''s not the kind of person who is easy to hook off. Well, mom, don''t pay attention to them any more. I''m so full. I want to go out for a walk, OK?"Without waiting for Du Xiaoyu to answer, Jiang Xiaobai has stood up, stretched himself, and then walked outside.


    On the other side, Xiao Su is entangled by Jiang Mei.


    Jiang Mei looks at Xiao Su like a little girl. She wants to refuse to talk to Xiao su.


    "Mr. Xiao, I heard that you and Xiaobai are friends? I''m her sister. My name is Jiang Mei. "


    Xiao Su:


    The girl''s face is gentle, obviously different from the one who quarreled with Jiang Xiaobai, and even called her cheap behind her back.


    Do girls have so many faces?


    Out of politeness, Xiao Su answered lightly, and then turned his eyes away from Jiang Mei.


    Jiang Mei had mended her make-up before she came to him, and then showed her best side to Xiao su. I didn''t expect that he was so indifferent. She was so angry.


    "Mr. Xiao, I heard that you are here with Mr. Zhao. How is your usual rtionship with Mr. Zhao?"


    Because there is really no topic, Jiang Mei can only forcibly chat with Xiao su.


    Xiao Su didn''t know what he was thinking. He only gave Jiang Mei a side face. Suddenly, he turned left and saw Jiang Xiaobai''s figure.


    "Sorry, excuse me."


    After finishing these two words, Xiao Su quickly got up and walked toward Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Mei looked at the direction of his walk, and immediately clenched her fist and bit her lower lip.


    Jiang Xiaobai had enough to eat and drink. She took a few breaths of fresh air outside. She felt in a beautiful mood. She stretched out and yawned.


    The moment her mouth opened wide, she turned her head at will, and then unconsciously looked at Xiao Su indifferently.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s open mouth is so jammed. Xiao Su''s eyes move down and stare at her mouth. She evaluates with expressionless expression.


    "Can you be a girl?"


    Jiang Xiaobai closed her mouth and stretched out her hand to rub it. Although she was careless, it was a little embarrassing for people to see her yawn. However, she still insisted on her face and said, "howe I don''t look like a girl? Isn''t it normal to yawn? Don''t other girls yawn? "

 Chapter 1294

    Xiao Su wants to say that other girls yawn less freely than you.


    Think about, to the lips of the words have not been said.


    Jiangxiaobai touched his nose, and then looked at his back: "how did youe out alone?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Su frowned: "who else?"


    Jiang Xiaobai jokingly said, "who else? When I came out, I saw a girl talking to you


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai approached him and tried to put his hand on Xiao Su''s shoulder. However, he found that he was not high enough. He could only pull Xiao Su''s sleeve and tease him with a smile: "it''s not easy to have a good fortune. When you go to a birthday party, there are girls who talk to you. Are you happy?"


    Xiao Su:


    He patted Jiang Xiaobai and pulled his hand, "speak well."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s hand was patted off, and she thought it was nothing. But when she suddenly saw the person behind Xiao Su, she quickly grasped Xiao Su''s hand and fell to Xiao Su with her whole body soft.


    The girl''s body fell into his arms without warning. If there was no fragrance, Xiao Su''s body was frozen and subconsciously tried to push her away.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly whispered: "cooperate with me for a while, someone hase over."


    What else does Xiao Su want to say, but suddenly ites to her mind that she is pretending to be her boyfriend. Since she needs it, then


    Thinking, Jiang Xiaozhe''s hand has been hanging on his neck.


    The girl''s hands were soft and boneless, and her white and smooth skin was just like an egg that had just been peeled. She gently rubbed his neck and neck, and Jiang Xiaobai nestled her head in Xiao Su''s arms.


    "Ah Su, you really are. Why did youe to my grandmother''s birthday party without telling people? Now I suddenly run out. I''m really scared. "


    Xiao Su:


    Jiang Xiaobai''s voice is thin and sweet. When she hears it, she pretends it on purpose. She has the tone of her voice. Xiao Su''s eyes jump straight.


    This girl is really


    How many sides does she have?


    As soon as Jiang Meigang approached, she heard Jiang Xiaobai''s sweet words and almost vomited out on the spot. Then she looked at her whole body, and Xiao Su didn''t push her away.


    Jiang Mei''s Qi and blood surged up. After controlling her mood, she went to the front road.


    "Xiaobai, Mr. Xiao is a special guest at today''s birthday party. Although I can understand your feeling of looking for a boyfriend, it''s not good for you to hug Mr. Xiao so openly?"


    The reason why she has the courage to say these words is that she has just heard Xiao Su say in front of everyone that he and Jiang Xiaobai are friends.


    How can a man say that if he likes a woman? He would like to let everyone know that he likes her and that this woman is his own.


    But Xiao Su did not. He said that they were friends, which means that they had no rtionship at all.


    Now jiangxiaobai is holding someone else''s neck and saying it so disgusting!


    Jiang Xiaobai saw Jiang Mei''s angry appearance. She didn''t move. She was still lying in Xiao Su''s arms. Not only that, she held him closer.


    The girl''s body was so tightly attached to Xiao Su''s body that the strings of her body copsed. Because of the closeness, he could even feel the texture of the girl''s body.


    "Why, Jiangmei, I''m holding my boyfriend. Why are you so angry?"


    Jiang Mei opened her eyes and pointed to her: "what do you say?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile: "you didn''t hear me clearly? Well, I''ll tell you again. I said I''m holding my boyfriend. Is that a problem? If you can''t hear clearly this time, you may have a problem with your ear. You should go to the hospital for examination in time


    "Jiang Xiaobai!" Jiang Mei was stabbed by her and screamed out: "you say Mr. Xiao is your boyfriend. How can this be possible?"


    "Why not?" Jiang Xiaobai is a hyperactivity disorder. When hanging on Xiao Su''s body, his hands are not idle at all. His fingers scratch Xiao Su for a while, and then pick his fingernails. In short, there are a lot of small movements.


    She felt nothing, but Xiao Su, who was held in her arms, was not very well.


    A man of nearly 187 stood upright, like a piece of wood, with the strings of his whole body copsing tightly.


    "Mr. Xiao clearly said in front of everyone that he was just a friend with you. Now you say that you are male and female friends. How can this be possible? Mr. Xiao, am I right? Just now you said clearly in front of everyone that you and Xiaobai are just friends. "


    "Oh?" Jiang Xiaobai looked at Xiao Su after hearing the speech. He took a hand back and gently scratched Xiao Su''s chin: "do you tell others that we are just friends?"


    Xiao Su''s forehead exudes thin sweat, helplessly looking at the little girl in her arms.


    She is really better than nuyao Jing, can grind people, talk, but she has to move her hands and feet. Now she still picks his chin. Is he really a wood without any physiological reaction?Acting, right?


    Xiao Su''s eyes were ck and heavy, and she suddenly grasped Jiang Xiaobai''s delicate and white fingers. Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. Maybe she didn''t expect that Xiao Su would suddenly reach out and grab her.


    Moreover, after Jiang Xiaobai''s finger was caught by him, he found that his finger was actually very hot, not his usual temperature, because his temperature was much higher than his own.


    Jiang Xiaobai was a little surprised. He heard Xiao''s hoarse voice.


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll me me for admitting it? So it''s up to you to decide. "


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    Gaga?


    When did this man be so


    Without waiting for her reaction, Xiao Su said again, "if you say I am your boyfriend, then I will be your boyfriend. But if you want to refuse to say no, then I will not force you. In any case, the choice is yours. "


    Jiang Mei was stunned and looked at Xiao Su in disbelief: "Xiao, Mr. Xiao, you just clearly..."


    Before she finished her words, Xiao Su''s eyes looked at her coldly.


    "Miss, this is the love between me and my girlfriend. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Jiang Mei:


    Don''t say Jiang Mei didn''t know how to react. Even Jiang Xiaobai was stunned because she never expected Xiao Su to suddenly be so talkative, and she took her hand and said these words hoarsely.


    Don''t know why, jiangxiaobai actually felt his heart beat a lot faster.


    Jiang Mei bit her lower lip and red at Jiang Xiaobai with hatred.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his lips: "Why are you looking at me like this? Jiangmei, have you never talked about a boyfriend? I haven''t seen you ying with your boyfriend, interesting? "


    Finish saying, Jiang Xiaobai also deliberately in front of Jiang Mei''s face, hook up Xiao Su''s neck, tiptoe in Xiao Su''s cheek kiss.


    Xiao Su''s body, which had already broken the string, became more tense in an instant.

 Chapter 1295

    Seeing this, Jiang Mei''s Qi and blood surged up.


    How could this happen? Clearly in front of everyone that they are friends, how can they say that they are male and female friends in front of themselves?


    Are they deliberately acting in front of themselves?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Mei said, "Xiaobai, don''t think I don''t know. You are deliberately pulling him to act with you. You two don''t look like you''re a boyfriend or a girlfriend. Do you think I haven''t been in love? When you hold him, his body is stiff, and he doesn''t take the initiative to hold you. When he holds your finger, you are also shocked. You two must be pretending


    After listening to this speech, Jiang Xiaobai can''t help but pick her eyebrows in surprise. She looks at Jiang Mei''s eyes and gets some interest.


    Didn''t expect that Jiang Mei''s eyesight was still so good? Even this let her see, it seems that their cooperation with Xiao Su is not enough.


    However, she was not nervous. Anyway, she was pretending to be. She said Xiao Su was her boyfriend. Even if they didn''t believe her, they couldn''t help her.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, do you dare to kiss him hard?"


    Jiang Mei suddenly said a word.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyelids jumped, "what?"


    "It''s normal to be in love and kiss? If you don''t dare to kiss him, it means that you are not male and female friends at all. You still kiss your cheek in this year''s Association. Do you think you live in ancient times


    I wipe!


    After listening to her words, Jiang Xiaobai simply scolded her in the heart, and then sneered.


    "I said, Jiang Mei, do you still like to watch other people kiss? When did you have such a special hobby? You are a girl. As a sister, I advise you to get rid of this hobby? Otherwise, what will it look like


    Meiluojiang never hesitated.


    Jiang Mei was so angry that she turned pale and wanted to turn her head and go. But seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s evasion, she couldn''t help but lift up her lips with pride, "don''t you dare? I''ll say you''re not boyfriends, right? Xiaobai, why do you need it? Even if you don''t have a good job, even if you don''t get the favor of your grandmother, you don''t have to find such a man to support your field. How much did it cost? Mr. Xiao, how much money Jiang Xiaobai paid to hire you? I can pay double. Not only that, I can pay other things


    Atst, she winked at Xiao Su suggestively and showed off her figure.


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    I really want to vomit. What has Jiang Mei experienced these years? In order to fight with her, should she even contribute her own body?


    Jiang Xiaobai was just about to talk, but a light voice came from his head.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in women who don''t love themselves."


    The tone is cool, there is no temperature, the words are even more cold, like a hard ice awl, directly inserted in Jiang Mei''s heart.


    Jiang Xiaobai almostughed when he heard this.


    This sentence is really vicious. It says that Jiang Mei is a woman who doesn''t love herself. However, Jiang Xiaobai thinks it''s very cool to scold her like this. Who makes her want to hook up with others?


    "You! You Jiang Mei was so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    "Good Jiangmei, don''t stop loving yourself here. Go in and wash your face and make up again. There are many guests today. There are many single men in it. Even if you are lonely, don''t always stare at other people''s boyfriends."


    Finally, Jiang Xiaobai finally got rid of Jiang Mei Qi.


    After Jiang Mei ran away, Jiang Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief and returned to her original tone.


    "But she finally got angry. Thank you for your cooperation."


    She raised her head to look at Xiao Su, and Xiao Su just looked down at her. Her eyes were opposite, and they found that the distance was very close, and the breath almost heard each other.


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and said in a cold voice, "it''s what you promised. Thank you."


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked his eyes: "you really don''t know what''s good or bad. I''ll say thank you. Are you not happy?"


    Xiao Su calm face, "you took advantage of me again."


    "Cheap? You mean I just kissed your face? " Jiang Xiaobai stood on tiptoe and gently blew a breath towards Xiao Su''s face. Xiao Su frowned slightly, but did not avoid it.


    Jiang Xiaobai lip edge is holding shallow smile, "take advantage of you again how? If you feel that you have suffered a loss, you will take it back? "


    The girl''s proud face was close at hand, and her beautiful eyes were full of cunning and sess. It seemed that she had no way to take her and he did not dare to do anything, so she was so unscrupulous and bold.


    At this moment, Xiao Su looked at the girl''s bright and moving face, as well as the two moist lips, and slowly bowed his head toward her.


    Jiang Xiaobai is to eat his cold heart, will not do anything to himself, no matter how he chooses beans, he will not have any excessive behavior to himself.


    After all, he is a person who blushes by touching his ears. How could he do other things?But now, watching him slowly close to himself, Jiang Xiaobai''s proud smile has gradually disappeared.


    Because this ispletely different from what she imagined. Under her conjecture, Xiao Su''s ears should be red. Then she pushed her aside and said again: you want to be beautiful.


    Then Jiang Xiaobai cut a voice, disliked him again is this one sentence, can you say something else.


    However, such a thing did not happen. She saw that Xiao Su was approaching her at a speed visible to the naked eye. Their breath was getting closer and closer. Faster, he would really kiss her.


    When Xiao Su was about to kiss her, Jiang Xiaobai was flustered for the first time and asked him, "what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Su stopped and his eyes were ck and heavy, "didn''t you let me take advantage of it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes widened. "I want you to take it, do you? When did you be so obedient? "


    "Otherwise?" Even if it is so close, even if his eyes are dark, but Xiao Su''s face is still a one-sided expressionless appearance, like a robot without emotion.


    "I can''t always let you take advantage of me, and I can''t get anything?"


    With that, he moved forward a few minutes. Jiang Xiaobai screamed and pushed him away.


    However, she forgot that they were very close to each other. When they talked just now, they forgot to separate. Moreover, she stood on tiptoe, so when she pushed him away, her body fell back uncontrobly.


    Xiao Su watched her fall to the ground, a tight heart, big hands out, soon she will be re pulled into his arms.


    Bang!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s soft cheek hit Xiao Su''s chest heavily, which made her almost cry.


    "Didn''t you sprain your foot?" Xiao Su frowned and asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai bit his teeth and pushed himself away again. "It''s none of your business."

 Chapter 1296

    Jiang Xiaobai ran away with a red face.


    Xiao Su stood in ce, some inexplicably touched his cheek.


    Just now she took it for granted when she took advantage of herself. She also teased him about taking it back. How could she be afraid of him when he started to act?


    It seems that he is also a man with lust heart and no color gall. He still pretends to be very mature in front of him.


    Who knows that if he gets closer, he scares her away.


    After Jiang Xiaobai ran away, Xiao Su himself did not find that his lips have always been with a faint smile.


    And Zhao Zong didn''t know where he came out of nowhere. He came to Xiao Su''s back, and said with profound meaning: "it''s good to be young, energetic, assistant Xiao, with good vision. That girl is really beautiful."


    Zhao is always praising Jiang Xiaobai with a smile on his face.


    Xiao Su swept his one eye, the expression on the face is light, "thank you."


    General manager Zhao picked his eyebrows: "assistant Xiao, is this an admission? Is that girl really your girlfriend


    "Well." Xiao Su nodded.


    Although he knew that he was pretending to be, since the general manager Zhao was close to the people of the Jiang family, his answer was also very important, so as to save Lao Zhao from talking nonsense in front of the people of the Jiang family, and then Jiang Xiaobai''s girl would have to find her own trouble.


    "Not bad, not bad. Congrattions. Look at the rtionship between you and me. Is the good thinging?"


    Xiao Su but smile notnguage, Zhao Zong also did not continue to ask.


    After the birthday party, Mr. Zhao didn''t know what to say to Jiang''s eldest brother. After Zhao and Xiao Su left, Jiang''s boss directly called the third of Jiang''s family to himself.


    "Third brother, Xiaobai has such a powerful boyfriend. How can you hide it from us?"


    Jiang Yanke looked puzzled, "big brother, what are you talking about?"


    "Third brother, don''t pretend. Do you really want to hide your merits and fame? Although Mr. Xiao, who came here today, didn''t say his identity clearly, I knew that Zhao wanted to cooperate with Ye''s group. ording to the appearance of Mr. Zhao today, he obeyed Mr. Xiao''s words. It can be seen that Mr. Xiao''s identity is not simple. "


    Jiang Yanke: "but what does this have to do with Xiaobai? Oh, you mean what Xiaobai and he know, right? That Mr. Xiao didn''t say that. He and Xiaobai are just friends. "


    "Do you believe that? Think of his expression before saying this, I saw him think for a while, hesitated for a long time to say. What''s more, I just heard Mr. Zhao say that he loves Xiaobai very much. "


    "Well?" Jiang Yanke was confused: "if so, why did he..."


    "It must be that Xiaobai hasn''t introduced him yet, so he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense, which shows that Mr. Xiao is a person who cares about Xiaobai''s emotions."


    Jiang Yanke was confused by Jiang Yanming. He really didn''t know what was going on.


    However, Jiang Yanming patted him on the shoulder and said happily: "it''s really good. Third, I have a good daughter. You go back and ask for elder brother. Is that Mr. Xiao free these days? Our Jiang family invited him to dinner?"


    Jiang Yanke:


    Until the end of the birthday party, when everyone went home, Jiang Yanke was still confused. Was his daughter and Xiao Su really friends?


    So when Jiang Yanke was about to go to her daughter and ask her well, he got the news that Jiang Xiaobai had already left.


    Jiang Xiaobai originally nned to take a taxi to run away, because she knew that many people would want to ask her questions after the birthday party, so she had to leave quickly.


    as a result, a car stopped in front of her as soon as she got to the road, then the window dropped, and Xiao Su''s face appeared in front of her.


    "Get in the car."


    "Xiao Su?" Jiang Xiaobai stares big eyes: "you have already left?"


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and didn''t answer her question. She just said in a cold voice: "get on the bus quickly. You can''t stop here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, Jiang Xiaobai looked around, so she quickly opened the door and got into the co driver''s seat. Then she tied her seat belt and asked, "how can you be here? As far as I know, didn''t you leave with Mr. Zhao in advance? "


    Xiao Su nced at her faintly: "do you know my movement? So concerned about me? "


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    She looked at Xiao Su speechless and choked. Maybe she didn''t expect that he would say such a thing. She gaped for a long time before she reflected and said slowly: "who called you today''s special guest? It attracted all people''s attention. Even if I don''t want to pay attention, I have to pay attention to it."


    "Is it?"


    Xiao Su saw that she had already fastened her seat belt, so he didn''t say anything more. He looked at the front and drove seriously.


    In fact, he did leave early, but after thinking about it, he came back to have a look, because Jiang Mei looked very good at finding things, so he came back to have a look and met Jiang Xiaobai.


    Of course, these Xiao Su will not tell Jiang Xiaobai.However, obviously, Jiang Xiaobai did not intend to let go of this question. Seeing that he did not answer, he continued to investigate and ask: "you have not told me, how did youe back?"


    "Drop something. Come back and get it." Xiao Su said faintly.


    "Dropped something? What is it? "


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked his eyes, and then looked at his appearance. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes and looked at him carefully: "you don''te back to me on purpose, do you?"


    Otherwise, how could it have happened that his car stopped in front of her just after she came out?


    Listen to words, Xiao Su looked at her, that look is simply indescribable.


    "Well thought."


    "Again, if you don''t want to admit it, just forget it. Anyway, I know it. You just drove back to find me."


    Xiao Su did not intend to argue, because he did drive back to find her.


    "Hey, Xiao Su, you don''t want to y with me, do you?"


    Chi -


    the car suddenly made a piercing noise, and Xiao Su stopped the car on the side of the road, "what did you say just now?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was startled by the sharp sound of the brake. When the car stopped, he was still a little frightened.


    "What the hell are you doing? You don''t have to be excited, do you? "


    Xiao Su frowned: "don''t make such a joke in the future."


    Jiang Xiaobai Xiu eyebrow suddenly twisted up, "a joke, you as?"


    Xiao Su did not speak.


    Looking at his appearance, Jiang Xiaobai was a little angry. She sneered twice and then said, "of course I know that you and I are pretending to be rted, so I''m just joking. You think I''m not right. Then you can shut me up. There''s no need to do this?"


    "Don''t say that I don''t like you. Even if I like you one day, as long as you don''t have me in your heart, I''m not the kind of person who will stick around and y. Life is life. I have a clear distinction between drama and life, so Mr. Xiao can not worry about it."

 Chapter 1297

    With that, Jiang Xiaobai''s anger also went straight up. Suddenly, she didn''t want to sit in Xiao Su''s car. She stretched out her hand to untie her seat belt and then opened the door.


    "To where?"


    Xiao Su stopped her.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked back at him and sneered: "don''t let Mr. Xiao drive me off. I can call a car myself."


    Bang!


    Jiang Xiaobai mmed on the door and walked to the roadside with her high-heeled shoes. She was tall and had long legs, so she took a big step.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Su suddenly felt a headache.


    ''s reaction was as like as two peas. But Jiang Xiaobai''s reaction is just like him. He drove out and followed Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Get in the car. You can''t get a car here."


    Jiang Xiaobai: "I don''t want to get a car has the final say, I can handle it myself. Mr. Xiao can''t let me go to your car again. I don''t want to scare myself out."


    "I''m sorry, I overreacted a little. Now I apologize to you. Can I get on the bus?"


    Listen, Jiang Xiaobai stops, the smile of lip side still does not have a little warmth.


    "No need to apologize, Mr. Xiao. I don''t think I can afford your apology."


    These words let Xiao Su really can''t help frowning, looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes full of inquiry: "is it necessary to be so angry?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned by this question.


    Yeah, why is she so angry? Even if he is serious, she doesn''t need to be angry. Anyway, they are pretending to be, aren''t they?


    Jiang Xiaobai also realized that she was too emotional, but she couldn''t pull down her face. She just sneered and said, "you suddenly brake and make so much noise. I''m scared. Why can''t I be angry?"


    She attributed all her anger to Xiao Su''s sudden brake. For this, Xiao Su can only apologize to her.


    "Well, it was really my fault just now. I can''t get a taxi here. Come on up."


    Jiang Xiaobai stood still.


    Xiao Su stares at her white delicate cheek and suddenly says, "do youe up by yourself, or do I go down and hold you up?"


    This sentence with a little bit of fluid gas into Jiang Xiaobai''s ears, let her face slightly changed, not angry to look at Xiao Su, "you


    "Well?" Xiao Su chin pointed to the co pilot: "can''t you get up?"


    "If I don''t, I don''t believe it. You can get out of the car to hold me."


    Jiang Xiaobai simply stood in ce, hands in front of the ring, raised chin provocatively looking at him.


    Two people four eyes face each other, one second two seconds.


    Five secondster, Xiao Su suddenly stopped the car, and then untied the safety belt to get off the car, almost in one go.


    Jiang Xiaobai was standing haughtily. She was a little flustered when she saw Xiao Su get off the car. When he came to him, her original posture could not be maintained. She looked at Xiao Su with vignce.


    "What are you going to do? You don''t really want to carry me in the car, do you? I tell you, Xiao Su, I don''t want to get on your car. You Ah... "


    Before she finished her words, Xiao Su had already picked her up.


    Jiang Xiaobai stares big eyes and wants to push him away, but he finds that his strength is not equal to Xiao Su''s.


    He hugged her easily, pushed her into the co driver, and even leaned in to fasten her seat belt. Jiang Xiaobai still wants to resist, but Xiao Su takes her wrist and presses her on the front passenger''s seat with a gloomy expression. "If you go down again, believe me or not, I will tie you up directly."


    Jiang Xiaobai was really frightened by his appearance.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at him nkly, no response, and Xiao Su sees her quiet down, this just closes the car door.


    While Jiang Xiaobai is sitting on the co driver''s seat, the temperature of Xiao Su''s palm still remains on his wrist, and his heart is pounding. Although he is used to it carelessly, he feels that he is a woman. Even if the sky falls, she can carry it.


    But just now Xiao Su picked up that moment, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt that some things werepletely out of her control.


    He said yes, and she was picked up.


    Then her resistance was fruitless. I don''t know why, Jiang Xiaobai''s mood became a bit delicate, and her cheeks and ears were hot.


    But Xiao Su has already sat back in the driver''s seat, looked at her.


    Their eyes are on each other, and Jiang Xiaobai moves his eyes away from him.


    "To your house or to my house?"


    Jiang Xiaobai has been fed up, so it is no use going to Xiao Su''s home, but herputer equipment and everything is in Xiaosu''s home. She wanted to say to go to his home, but she said, "I''ll go back to my own home."


    Xiao Su didn''t say much and drove directly.


    After the time, Jiang Xiaobai has been very quiet, not only did not look for him to make trouble, also did not talk to him again, this can not help but let Xiao Su some surprise, so looked at her more.


    Jiang Xiaobai was looked at several times by him, and he was angry at his eyes.


    "What are you looking at?"Xiao Su:


    A bad tempered girl is toozy to argue with her.


    He didn''t open his face, but Jiang Xiaobai was excited, "why, are you not used to it when I am quiet? I tell you, we''re just pretending to be a boyfriend and girlfriend. You can''t hold me like this in the future


    Anyway, when I mentioned it before, he also kept reminding himself that they were pretending to be boyfriends. So jiangxiaobai also wants to say now. After that, she even felt quite happy when she saw Xiao Su frowning.


    "If you didn''t get on the bus all the time, I wouldn''t have..."


    "No, what? If I don''t get in the car, you have to carry me in? What''s the logic? "


    Xiao Su:


    "No more words?"


    Xiao Su looks at her one eye, tone light way: "words let you finish, what else do I say?"


    "Come on, I''ll say what I say, OK? How do you say that, as if I were trying to be reasonable, who has been reminding me in my earphone that we are just pretending to be a boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s you? So I just want to remind you. Do you have anyments? "


    "No problem. Go ahead."


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    All of a sudden, Xiao Su nced at her and said softly, "since you just said that I will not hold you casually, then you will also have to abide by this rule, and you are not allowed to hold me all of a sudden."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes widened, "who suddenly held you what? You have promised me that I need to make a y in the presence of outsiders. You have to cooperate with me, but when you hold me, there is no outsider present, OK? How can this bepared? "


    Xiao Su was speechless by her words. Seeing her ferocious and righteous manner, she decided not to continue to discuss this topic with her.


    "Why don''t you talk? Is it a default? "


    "Jiang Xiaobai."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t sell yourself when you get cheap."


    I wipe!


    Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth and just wanted to say something, but the car stopped.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car."

 Chapter 1298

    So soon? Jiang Xiaobai turns to the outside in astonishment and finds that she has already arrived at the bottom of her house.


    Shit, I wanted to argue with him for a while, but I didn''t expect to arrive so soon. Moreover, he threw down a cold-blooded sentence and let her get off the bus.


    Wouldn''t it be ugly for her to stay in the car again?


    However, Jiang Xiaobai was uneasy in his heart. He sat there and turned his mind for a long time. He suddenly lifted his lips and said, "I don''t want to get off the bus. I want to go to your house."


    Xiao Su:


    "It suddenly urred to me that myptop and everything was in your house, and I didn''t have much to do when I went home, so I would like to trouble you to send me to your home to get things."


    I don''t know why, Xiao Su always felt that she was trying to revenge herself, but she couldn''t find anything wrong with her words. She could only pursed her lips and then asked, "are you sure?"


    "Yes." "Can''t JiangBai wink his head?" he asked


    "Why not say it in advance?"


    "I didn''t think of it until I got here. How can I say it in advance? If you forgot, would you say it in advance? "


    Xiao Su decided to be silent and turn the car around and drive silently.


    Looking at his shriveled appearance, Jiang Xiaobai is not to mention how happy he is. He leans on the back seat to hook up his lips and enjoys himself secretly.


    Therefore, Xiao Su is still very bullied.


    -


    Xiaoyan has been in deep water, hot and hot recently.


    Because she has always been concerned about her stomach, after a period of time is her aunt time, she does not know whether she will be pregnant, a little worried, a little expectant, and a little excited.


    Then Xiao Yan began to imagine that if she was really pregnant, would she have a daughter or a son?


    My son''s words seem to be too naughty and difficult to take.


    It''s better to give birth to a daughter. The daughter is easy to take, and doesn''t all say that the daughter is a mother''s little cotton padded jacket?


    But on second thought, if my son is as lovely as Xiaomi Dou, it would be nice to have a son.


    But she wanted a daughter.


    Oh What was she thinking?


    Xiao Yan lies on the bed, reaches out to cover her cheek, and rolls shyly. In the middle of the roll, she stops to cover her abdomen.


    Or do not roll around casually, in case she really had a baby in her stomach, how did it hurt? Hee hee hee, Xiao Yan chuckled.


    Halfughing, she felt that she was so nervous. She got up and sat down at the dressing desk, looking at herself in the mirror.


    She is happy and full now.


    Xiao Yan suddenly wanted Han Qing very much, so he decided to go to thepany to find him.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, Xiaoyan will not go to find Han Qing in the working hours, because he will be disturbed in the past. But when Xiaoyan was in the past, if Han Qing was working, she would wait in the office obediently, and would never disturb Han Qing.


    When he is finished, she can talk to him or bring him something.


    Like today, when Xiaoyan went out, she put her prepared chicken soup in a thermos bottle, and after everything was done, she left the door and started toward Han''s group.


    People in Han''s group all know Xiaoyan, so when Xiaoyan came, she said hello to the front desk and went directly to the exclusive channel of the president.


    Looking at her passing figure, the front desk can''t help but send messages in the group.


    "I really envy president Han''s girlfriend. I can see Mr. Han at a close distance every day. I can also give my own cooked rice to Mr. Han. I look at him and feel that I want to envy him. How can there be such a lucky girl?"


    "Enough for the front desk. I''m determined to forget Mr. Han. Can you stop mentioning him?"


    "That''s right. Before we almost did things, you picked them up. As a result, when you went to other people''s shops, you didn''t strive to run. Now, what''s your intention to talk about these things?"


    "Although President Han already has a girlfriend, I still don''t give up. What should I do? So the cold God, why suddenly have a girlfriend? I don''t want to believe it until now. Can I ask for a break-up? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ My God, you are so terrible that you curse others to break up and add me one


    "Come on, if the news is seen by otherster and the screenshots are sold to us, it will be over."


    So everyone tried to withdraw the news.


    "Hahaha, it seems that work is more important than men."


    "That''s not true. If the male god is gone, you can change it. If such a good job is gone, where can I make money to buy and buy?"


    A group of people were discussing.


    "No, I didn''t listen to the front desk. Some time ago, a beautiful woman came to the gate of our group and said she was looking for Mr. Han. Then, didn''t you make fun of her at the front desk? Han always told us to kiss the woman when he was a child


    "Don''t mention it. There are so many shameless women that she told me that she was engaged to Mr. Han when she was a child. I tell you, if she had ever engaged with Mr. Han, I would have been a childhood sweetheart with Mr. Han, ha ha ha. ""Front desk, you are I heard that she was badly dressed that day? I think what she said may be true. "


    The front desk was staring at the news, but it didn''t feel reliable.


    "You guess, if she just wants to hook up with President Han, she should be well dressed. How could she be so shabby?"


    "Maybe she just wanted to be different? And show that she''s different? "


    "Being different doesn''t mean that. I think what she said may be true."


    "Upstairs + 1, I also think the possibility of authenticity is very high."


    They suddenly said this, the front desk was a little moved, holding their chin to ponder, is it true? But why did she dress so shabby? The front desk doesn''t understand.


    At this moment, Jiang Wenwen, one of the girls chatting with you in a certain department,ughs at everyone''s chat content and hears a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    The door was pushed open and Xu Yanwan, dressed in a professional suit, came in.


    "Sister Wen Wen, this is the information you want. I''ve sorted it out."


    After hearing this, Jiang Wenwen raised his head in surprise: "I need a lot of information. Have you sorted it out so quickly? I thought you wouldn''t give it to me until tomorrow. "


    Xu Yanwan quietly went forward and ced the information on the table top, with a smile and no reply.


    Jiang Wenwen picked up the data and flipped through it at will. He found that the information typesetting was very neat, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well done. You''ve juste in. Do well and strive for the upper reaches."


    Xu Yanwan smiles and nods gently.


    Jiang Wenwen was more and more satisfied with her appearance. Then he couldn''t help but say, "girl, you should rely on yourself. Do you know the girlfriend of President Han?"

 Chapter 1299

    President Han''s girlfriend?


    Xu Yanwan was stunned for a moment. Before she could answer, Jiang Wenwen immediately said, "his girlfriend, whoes to Mr. Han every day, either takes this or that. A woman has no self. If you ask her toe to work in Han''s, she probably has nothing."


    Jiang Wenwen shook his head as he said it, with a look of disgust.


    "Han The total girlfriend? Does shee often? " Xu Yanwan asked casually, with a touch of pain in his eyes. Although he had already guessed that he had a girlfriend, now hearing the news about his girlfriend from other people''s ears, Xu Yanwan still felt a little ufortable.


    "Often, almost every day. We have no girlfriend for so many years. Maybe this little girl wants to show off."


    "Show off?" Xu Yanwan did not know why


    Jiang Wenwen looked at her, stood up and patted her on the shoulder: "look at you, little girl. Why are you so simple? What kind of identity do we always have? How many people in thepany want to be president Han''s girlfriend. If you can win president Han, you can''t show off more? "


    "Is that so?" Xu Yanwan thought about it carefully. She felt that there was nothing to show off. She even said to herself, "isn''t it because they like each other?"


    "Oh, my God, your idea is so simple. Where are clean feelings in this world? On the surface, it looks like two lovers are happy, but in fact? If we Han Zong has nothing, does not have today''s status, is just an ordinary man, do you think there will be so many girls like him? "


    After that, Jiang Wenwen went on: "which girls don''t look for money now? Who would like to marry a useless man and bear hardships? Love is not the supreme thing. After marriage, money is. "


    Xu Yanwan:


    "That girl, if it''s not that Han always has such status, how could she be with him? So, don''t think of people as sacred. You have to work hard. I have other things to deal with. Go out first. "


    "Good sister Wen Wen, I''ll go out first."


    After leaving the office, Xu Yanwan stood against the wall. The whole person was silent, and the words Jiang Wenwen told her echoed in his mind.


    In her eyes, she has always felt that love is sacred and invible.


    As long as two people like each other, they can surpass everything that is impossible, and then together, tightly hold each other''s hands.


    But now she heard rumors that the girl liked Han Qing''s status.


    Is this true?


    Is it possible?


    Xu Yanwan raised her head with some suspicion in her eyes.


    Is it possible for Han Qing to like this?


    *


    Xiaoyan didn''t know how hard it was to hear what she was being pointed at behind her back. She took the elevator up the stairs, and then walked in the direction of the office.


    I met Su Jiu on the way.


    As soon as Su Jiu saw her, he squeezed her eyes.


    "Looking for Mr. Han again?"


    At first, when Su Jiu teased himself, Xiaoyan always blushed and shy, but after so many times, Xiaoyan''s face became thicker and thicker.


    Just like now, Su Jiu teases her. Xiaoyan picks up her eyebrows, raises her lips and asks, "yes, it''s harassing him again. Is there a meeting today?"


    "There is no meeting, but he will talk about a contract in person in 15 minutes, so You know. "


    "Fifteen minutes?"


    "Yes, fifteen minutes should be enough for the soup."


    Su Jiu pointed to the thermos pail she brought, and she pursed her lips awkwardly, "then I''ll go first."


    "Go ahead."


    Xiaoyan went to the office with the heat preservation barrel.


    Although they are already familiar with each other, Xiao Yan still follows the rules of knocking at the door, waiting for him to enter before he goes in.


    After going in, Xiao Yan quietly put the heat preservation barrel on his work desk. Han Qing raised his head and saw that it was her. He said, "if youe in the future, you don''t need to knock on the door. You cane in directly."


    His work, nothing to hide from her.


    Xiaoyan embarrassed way: "it''s OK. I''m used to it. I''ll knock on the door first wherever I go."


    After that, she opened the lid of the thermos bucket and said, "I heard Secretary Su say that you will go outter?"


    "Well."


    "I''ve stewed chicken soup for you. You should have a bowl first. I should be very tired recently."


    When Xiaoyan wanted to pour, she found that she had forgotten to bring the bowl. She raised her head and said, "I forgot to bring the bowl. I''m sorry I would have taken it with me when I went out, but... "


    Because she forgot to bring the bowl, Xiaoyan''s face was full of remorse and guilt. She had cooked chicken soup to bring him to drink. Now he was in a hurry, but he couldn''t find a bowl."Or, I''ll go down to the canteen and ask if there''s one."


    With that, Xiaoyan turns around and walks away. With a tight wrist, the whole person is pulled back by Han Qing and bumps into his arms without warning.


    Did not wait for her reaction toe over, chin was a pair of big hands, in front of a ck, Han Qing thin lips on this paste.


    "Well." Xiao Yan red at her big eyes, slightly surprised, and her eyes twinkled.


    Because she didn''t expect that Han Qing would suddenly pull her over and kiss her, and when she wanted to get the bowl, it was What''s up?


    Han Qing''s kiss was very gentle. At first, it fell on her lips like the wind, and gently pecked at her lips. But as time went on, his thin lips turned from thin and cool to zing, and his breath breathed unsteadily on her face. His big hand directly sped her back head and prized her teeth.


    Xiaoyan''s feeling is also from surprise and slowly intoxicated among them, close eyes, eyshes gently trembling.


    In fact, after the two of them together, the frequency of kissing is quite frequent. Xiaoyan has never been in love before, so I don''t know whether other men will be like Han Qing.


    Passionate, direct, unabashed.


    So every time you kiss, Han Qing gives Xiaoyan a different feeling.


    Sometimes, he is pitiful, but sometimes it is gentle, and sometimes it is zing, with strong feelings and needs.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Xiaoyan feels that her breath is not smooth, so she reaches out and pushes on Han Qing''s shoulder.


    Han Qing was not moved at first. Xiaoyan pushed again. He had no choice but to stop. Then he bit Xiaoyan''s lower lip and sighed.


    "After so many times, why can''t you breathe yourself?"


    When he said this, Xiao Yan''s expression was a little embarrassed, but because they were still leaning against her, she dared not speak, so she could only stretch out her hand and push him a little.


    Han Qing then retreated and touched her with her forehead.


    "What''s the matter?"


    His voice was hoarse and his eyes were deep.

 Chapter 1300

    Han Qing was born beautiful, and her face was cold and calm. She was serious when she didn''t smile, and she didn''t feel unreliable when she was smiling. She looked at a very ascetic face, but at this time, she showed such a look, as if she wanted to take her whole person into the background of her eyes.


    Xiaoyan looked at such a Han Qing, subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Too It''s amazing!


    Unfortunately, she knows very well that Han Qing will go outter, so she can''t dy his time any more.


    "Chicken, chicken soup Not yet. "


    When Xiao Yan opened her mouth, her voice was still a little hoarse.


    Han Qing gently bumped her forehead: "when is it, still thinking of chicken soup?"


    "When, of course, I cooked it for you, but I forgot to bring the bowl. Will you wait for me here? "


    "No Han Qing shook his head: "what are you doing with the bowl? You can drink it directly in an insted barrel. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan couldn''t help but stare at her eyes. Suddenly, she imagined Han Qing drinking soup in a thermos barrel. In her eyes, Han Qing has always been elegant, gentle and calm.


    How heroic would it be if he was allowed to drink directly in a thermos bucket?


    Just think about it, Xiaoyan feels that she can''t ept it. It''s not that she can''t ept it. It''s that she can''t ept Han Qing''s treatment like this.


    So Xiaoyan immediately shook his head vigorously: "no, can''t drink with the heat preservation bucket!"


    "What? Can''t ept the way I drink soup in a thermos


    Xiao Yan nodded solemnly with a serious face: "yes, you are perfect, absolutely not..."


    However, before she finished her words, Han Qing had already picked up the thermos bucket and began to drink soup in front of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyan.


    She has no time to stop, Han Qing has already done so, Xiaoyan can''t believe to stare at Han Qing in front of her.


    Although looking at is very rough movement, but in Han Qing''s body, is still so good-looking, seizing people''s heartstrings.


    Sobbing


    As expected, good-looking people are good-looking in everything they do.


    Han Qing drinks a little, then puts down the heat preservation barrel.


    "Don''t think I''m perfect. In front of you, I''m the real one, eh?"


    Xiaoyan blushed and nodded: "good Are you going outter? "


    "Well, it''s going to be a little busy today. You go home first."


    "Good." Xiaoyan nodded obediently, then Su Jiu came to urge Han Qing. After Han Qing left, Xiaoyan took a look at the heat preservation barrel and found that the chicken soup inside had been drunk up. She unconsciously drew a smile on her lips and felt very happy holding the heat preservation bucket.


    After sitting in the office for a while, Xiaoyan took the things and left.


    When Xiaoyan left, she was still in Han Qing''s exclusive elevator. In fact, at the beginning, she didn''t think that she could take this elevator, but there were too many people in the other elevator, so she would pay attention to her every time she saw her.


    She was thin skinned and embarrassed to be seen too much, so she only took this elevatorter.


    When Xiaoyan came out, she didn''t notice that someone was looking at her.


    Xu Yanwan stood behind the wall, looking at the figure of Xiaoyan leaving, and then also saw the instion bucket she was carrying.


    This is the first time Xu Yanwan has seen Han Qing''s girlfriend.


    Only a side face, and a back, looks very petite and lovely, wearing clothes is also very energetic, daily, looks like a simple little girl.


    Is such a simple little girl, because she likes Han Qing''s status and status with him?


    Xu Yanwan did not know, but she clearly understood that what Jiang Wenwen said to her was indeed in her heart.


    If, if If this girl is really with Han Qing for status, then What is she going to do?


    "What are you looking at?"


    There was a voice behind her, which startled Xu Yanwan. After she regained her consciousness, she suddenly turned back and looked at a pair of curious eyes.


    The front desk used to pour water. When I was ready toe back, I saw a figure standing by the wall. I didn''t know what I was looking at. After that, the front desk followed the people''s line of sight and found that it was Xiaoyan''s figure.


    Then she couldn''t help asking.


    I didn''t expect to turn my head around. Their eyes were on each other, and the front desk was stunned at the spot.


    "You, you are not the one the other day..." The front desk looked at her in surprise: "how can you be here?"


    Because she had seen herself, and had heard the absurd things she said, Xu Yanwan could guess her thoughts now. She soon calmed down and gave her a smile.


    "Hello, I''m now a full-time employee here, and I''ll be a colleague in the future."


    With that, Xu Yanwan stretched out her white tender hands.


    The front desk stares at the white hands, and then looks at the way she looks in her workce clothes. What''s more, she looks like a woman with temperament, and her aura is not weak.When she responded, her hand had already reached out and touched Xu Yanwan.


    After touching it, Xu Yanwan took back her hand.


    The front desk didn''t give up and asked her.


    "Did you pretend that before? To enter the Han family? What is your purpose? "


    Xu Yanwan stopped for a moment, probably expecting that she would ask these questions. She said faintly: "you think too much. I didn''t pretend to do it before, but I was depressed at that time. I came here just to meet my old friends. As for my purpose, I don''t have any purpose. I just passed the interview of this family when I cast my resume


    She said it lightly, but the front desk didn''t believe it. How could there be such a coincidence? Did you just pass by when you cast your resume? It''s OK to cheat a child. It''s impossible to cheat her.


    However, she can enter thepany so quickly, it seems that she is not an ordinary person. The front desk asked, "if you are a mistake, what are you just looking at? If I''m not wrong, are you looking at our girlfriend? What do you want to do? "


    This tone sounds a little questioning, as if Xu Yanwan had some impure purpose. Xu Yanwan has always been arrogant. Although she is now down and out, she was also the firstdy of the Xu family. She has never been questioned in this way.


    What''s more, the meaning of the front desk is obviously questioning whether she wants to do something immoral. Her face changed slightly, and she quickly responded, "I don''t want to do anything. Is it illegal to stand here and look at people? What''s more, you said she was president Han''s girlfriend? We always have a girlfriend? "


    The front desk was wide eyed: "you don''t know. What are you looking at her for?"


    "I thought she was a girl, so I took a few more eyes. Is there a problem?"


    After that, Xu Yanwan turned around and left. She was not interested in talking to people like the front desk. She didn''t want to continue.


    The front desk looked at her back, thinking.

 Chapter 1301

    For a long time, she turned her lips, always feeling strange in her heart, and she also had some spit on Xu Yanwan.


    What do you pretend to be like, say you don''t know, don''t know, stare at people for so long?


    Thinking of what, the front desk furiously returned to its position, took out the mobile phone and began to gossip in the group.


    "Big news, big news!"


    "Are you bored at the front desk? What would you like to say this time, if the evening paper is worried or not


    "Shut up quickly. Will the leader of the groupe out and forbid her at the front desk? I don''t want to eat dog food any more. "


    "No, no!" The front desk typing anxiously: "this time is really big news. Did I tell you that there is a woman who said that he was the fiancee of President Han? I saw her again in thepany today, and then she became a profession in ourpany. When I came back just now, I saw her standing there looking at our girlfriend of President Han! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°!!!¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    ¡°! what the fuck! This melon is enough to explode, you mean president Han''s fiancee is in ourpany? The fiancee and his girlfriend are ying? Who is the real card


    "Is it worth saying? If it''s a fiancee, it must have been agreed by the parents of the two families to make the engagement. The real one must be the fiancee. "


    "So, is my girlfriend a junior now?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The front desk quickly exined, "who knows if the fiancee is real or not? She says she''s fiancee, but it''s not necessarily true


    "I think it''s true. If you think about the reason why Mr. Han hasn''t been in love before, it''s always a person. I think it''s probably because we have a fiancee, so we keep clean. I didn''t expect to kill a woman on the way to take Han Qing down. Now the fiancee knows it and is not willing to go back to fight."


    Seeing this speech, the front desk couldn''t help sighing.


    What a powerful brain hole.


    "Ha ha ha, how do I think it is really possible? If the identity of this fiancee is true, then the current girlfriend of President Han will be a third party superior? "


    The crowd was boiling, and they were all talking about their opinions.


    *


    time always goes by very fast. After a heavy rainstorm in Beicheng, the weather is much cooler, and there is a little coldness in the air. As soon as the wind blows, people can''t help but get goose bumps.


    Xiaomi Dou was thrown to school by his father because he had been robbing Han Muzi with ye Moshen at home.


    In fact, Xiaomi Dou''s IQ can go directly to primary school, but because of his age limit, system, and his father just wanted to let him go, so he directly threw him into an aristocratic school, and spent his wallet on the school''s three meals a day, hoping to let Xiaomi Dou stay in the school from dawn to dark.


    Even wanted him to live in schoolter!


    Xiaomi Dou stands up to protest!


    "Mommy, I don''t want to live in school, and the teaching content of that school is so boring that I have learned it. I don''t want to learn it again. Mommy, I don''t have to go to school."


    The old man''s voice was deep in his heart.


    "That''s not good. You always have to experience group life. Children should have children''s lives. At your age, you should live with children of the same age. What''s it like to live with people all the time?"


    Originally to Wei Chi old man no feeling night Mo deep after hearing this sentence, can''t help but side eyes to see him more.


    All of a sudden, they all felt that his grandfather was very attractive.


    When Xiaomi Dou heard this, she opened her eyes and began to spread her coquetry: "grandfather Zeng, Xiaomi Dou knows all those contents. Xiaomi Dou doesn''t want to go to school. Xiaomi Dou just wants to stay at home to apany mommy and has time to apany grandfather Zeng."


    He started his own tactics, Wei Chi Jin heard the little guy said that in order to apany him more, he was immediately moved.


    Of course, the previous sentence that he wanted to stay at home with his mother had been automatically ignored by him.


    "In this case..."


    "No way." Ye Moshen interrupted his grandfather, "but group life, do you want to be a lone ranger when you grow up? Although you want to stay at home with your great grandfather, it doesn''t mean you can stay at home all the time


    "Grandfather Zeng..." Xiaomi Dou red at his son of a bitch dad, ran to Wei Chi Jin''s arms to y coquettish.


    Wei Chi Jin was so spoiled by him that he couldn''t resist. Looking at the night, Wei Chi Jin discussed with him: "otherwise, go to ss for two days a week, just for a moment?"


    This time, don''t wait for the night to speak. Han Muzi on one side can''t listen to it any more, and takes the initiative to speak out.


    "Since you are going to school, follow the rules of the school."


    She looked at Xiaomi Dou with a serious expression: "Xiaomi Dou, Mommy knows you are very smart and has her own ideas. If you say you can do those problems in school, you can learn them again and consolidate them, but you won''t want to do anything about them. What''s more, you can''t be proud just because you''re smart. In school, you have to learn more than just knowledge. "There are also things, man-made, Xiaomi Dou has been with her since childhood, not many people, even children of the same age have not been contacted.


    It''s not a child''s life.


    Xiaomi Dou''s world should be childlike. After all, he is just a child. He should be allowed to go to school and get along with those children who are not ck or white.


    Xiaomi Dou pursed his lips: "Mommy..."


    "Don''t be coquettish. Don''t joke when it''s time to be serious." Han Muzi is still serious with a face, which looks very difficult to provoke.


    When Xiaomi Dou saw her like this, she didn''t dare to speak any more. She could only sit there with her mouth t.


    In fact, Han Muzi is also a bit intolerant. After all, it is a piece of meat from her own body. However, on second thought, all the children have to go this way. Everyone is the same. She used to be the same when she was a child. Where can she bear it?


    "Well, then Mommy Can I not live on campus


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded: "go to school first and get along well with the children. You don''t have to live in school. When the timees, let the driver at home pick you up and go back and forth. But you are not allowed to be mischievous at school, and you are not allowed to take sses seriously. Do you want to learn to get along with other people?"


    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry, Mommy, I will get along well with the children."


    Finally, the night is not deep, thin lips slightly raised.


    Finally the little guy away, Xiaomi Dou is very clever in front of Han Muzi. After Han Muzi turns his head, he stares angrily at the night.


    Night Mo Shen returned his eyes.


    Xiaomi Dou thought about it and thought it was not toote for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, so he put up with it.

 Chapter 1302

    Soon, night Mo Shen asked people to handle the admission procedures for Xiaomi Dou. As soon as the procedures werepleted, he directly asked people to cram Xiaomi Dou into the school.


    On the first day, Han Muzi went with Xiaomi Dou in person, and then contacted the teachers.


    Because of Xiaomi Dou''s appearance, it is especially popr in the noble school.


    In fact, Xiaomi Dou didn''t go to school before, but now this school is not the same as the previous one, and directly changed one.


    The teachers are all new, too.


    So we need to get to know each other.


    Soon after everyone knew each other, Xiaomi Dou was left in the school. Before leaving, the teacher arranged Xiaomi Dou in the seat beside a lovely girl in the school.


    The little girl wears two lovely braids and sits upright. Her skin is white and tender, and her eyes are very watery, just like the clear brook water.


    Wearing a small floral skirt, stepped on a pair of pink single shoes, pink white, particrly lovely.


    After Xiaomi Dou sat with her, the teacher couldn''t help sighing.


    "These two children are too beautiful to be seen together."


    Next to the teacher smell speech also agreed to nod: "yes, after you two sit together Oh, also special children, your table mate is called Qiao Luo, we all call her xiaoluoluo, you should get along well in the future."


    Xiaomi Dou looked at his deskmate. The girl''s expression was timid. After listening to the teacher''s words, she didn''t talk to Xiaomi Dou. She just secretly looked at Xiaomi Dou. She noticed that when Xiaomi Dou was looking at her, she quickly took back her eyes and paid back, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Well, then you will be good table mates."


    After the teacher left, he started ss and finished one ss.


    Xiaomi Dou found that Qiao Luo, his deskmate, was a very quiet little girl. When the teacher was in ss, she was very serious. She had been sitting upright all the time, and her sight had never left the teacher.


    After ss, Xiaomi Dou was tired to death. When she stretched out and was ready to lie down on the table to raise her spirits, a few children coax them to run here.


    "Look what Jorge brought to school today."


    "Jorge, have you brought me food today?"


    Without waiting for Qiao Luo to answer, several children rushed forward and pushed her to pick up her schoolbag. When she was rummaging from her backpack, she left her hairpin and notebook on the ground.


    "Ah, this one looks good Give it to me? Is that all right? "


    "I want this!"


    Xiaoqiao didn''t dare to refuse, and her eyes were always timid. When we asked her, her lips were still covered with a smile of carefulness, "OK, OK."


    Several people snatched away the things in Xiao Qiao''s schoolbag and turned away excitedly. Xiao Qiao looked at the hands held by the children, and his pink lips moved. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only quietly drop his eyes and pick up the things he had made all over the ce.


    Xiaomi Dou was lying on the table with his head tilted, watching Qiao Luo pick up the schoolbag. His white hands gently patted the stains on the schoolbag, and then put the small schoolbag back under his desk cab.


    Probably noticed Xiaomi Dou''s eyes, Xiao Qiao looked at Xiaomi Dou. After receiving his eyes, she turned her head quickly.


    Xiaomi Dou did not speak, and looked at her curiously all the time.


    This girl is so strange that she has been robbed. She still looks as if nothing happened.


    Little Qiao Luo noticed that her new deskmate was still looking at her. She didn''t dare to look at him at first. However, after waiting for a long time, her new deskmate didn''t seem to react, so her head began to turn towards him slowly.


    "You Do you want to y with me? "


    Millet bean Leng for a moment, "ah?"


    Xiao Qiao thought she didn''t want to, and her face turned red immediately. She said in a flustered way: "no, I''ll ask."


    With that, she stood up in a hurry and ran away. Xiaomi Dou was baffled and didn''t know what was going on.


    The new table mate looks strange. People here are very boring and rob others'' things. It didn''t seem to be a robbery. At least they asked his deskmate for his opinion, and he took the things away only when he was over his head.


    I don''t know when I can go home after ss. Xiaomi Dou wants to go back to Mommy now.


    -


    in the past two days, Xiaoyan was on pins and needles. She was restless every day and had no intention to open a shop. She made mistakes several times when she was working in the kitchen. Finally, she was directly carried out by Luo Huimei.


    "What''s the matter with you these days? Why do you make mistakes all the time? "


    Xiao Yan was scolded by Luo Huimei for making a mistake. She was so ashamed that she lowered her head and said, "Mom, it''s OK. I''m just a little distracted."


    "Nothing? Where have you ever made such a mistake before? Now a crime is several, you tell me it''s ok? Do you think I believe it? "Hearing this, Xiaoyan bit his lower lip and said in a tangled expression: "but I''m really OK. I''m just distracted."


    "To be honest, is there something wrong between you and Han Qing?"


    Xiaoyan was shocked: "Mom! You don''t want to curse us, OK? I''ll take care of him


    "Well, what kind of God do you go in the daytime?"


    Xiaoyan doesn''t want to say this thing, she is actually near her physiological period recently, but aunt has note, so Xiaoyan''s heart is both nervous and ted.


    Her physiological period is not allowed, sometimes it will be dyed, sometimes it will be advanced, so now the physiological period has been postponed for a day or two, Xiaoyan does not dare to doubt what.


    But because of that, Xiaoyan is very nervous and worried about her pregnancy.


    So she has been thinking about it for the past two days. Naturally, she is absent-minded when doing things.


    "I''m just a little sick. I, I want to go back to rest, mom."


    Luo Huimei looked at her as if she had lost her soul. After thinking about it, she went forward and touched her head: "is she sick? What''s wrong? Would you like mom to take you to the hospital


    "No, no, no, no, no!" Xiaoyan repeatedly refused: "I can go to see it myself, mom!"


    With that, Xiaoyan took off her apron, took her mobile phone and left.


    "The child Let''s go. Is it OK to go to the hospital alone? "


    After Xiaoyan left the noodle shop, she walked aimlessly on the street. She did not know how long she had been walking. Suddenly, she saw a drugstore.


    Then Xiao Yan went in.


    There are not many people in the drugstore. She usuallyes to buy things normally, but today''s Xiaoyan is as guilty as a thief. She is sneaky and cautious when shopping, for fear of being found.

 Chapter 1303

    She bought several pregnancy test sticks and tried to put them into her pocket. In the middle of the operation, she felt that this was not possible. She would be regarded as a thief.


    So Xiaoyan can only hold it in the palm of her hand, and then tiptoe toward the counter to check out.


    Along the way, she looked left and right, so when she approached the cash register, she didn''t see anyone walking towards this side, so she bumped into it.


    Crash -


    a pile of things in Xiaoyan''s hand also fell to the ground.


    She was so nervous that she let go of her hand when she hit her, and then the thing fell off.


    But the force between the two sides is not big, so she has nothing to do.


    When she saw what had fallen on the ground, she squatted down to pick it up, but a familiar voice came from her head.


    "Are you all right?"


    The voice


    Xiao Yan just wanted to pack up his hands and stopped.


    Because it sounds like People she knows.


    Xiaoyan slowly raised his head and saw Lin Xuzheng, but he was looking down to pick up things for her, so he didn''t look up to her.


    Pick up things


    Take a look at the things he picked up. Xiaoyan''s whole face is faded clean. Before she can react, she has already left her things in her hands, gets up and runs away.


    Lin Xu came to buy health care products. Unexpectedly, a reckless girl ran into him. Then things fell to the ground. First of all, the sound of the things that fell on the ground attracted his attention.


    After that, he saw the reckless girl squatting down to pick up things, as if things were important to her, but now the things were knocked off by him, so Lin Xuzheng had to squat down to help her pick up things, and by the way, said hello.


    After he picked up the things on the ground, he could see clearly what was written on it. Lin Xu''s face was stunned for a moment, and then became a little stiff.


    No wonder the girl is so bold. What she took was


    However, before he could react, the impudent girl suddenly lost what she had in her hand and went out in a hurry.


    "Hello..." Lin Xuzheng wanted to stop her, but found that she ran fast, legs with a long rocket like, all of a sudden run without a trace.


    As for it? Is he so terrible? Lin Xu frowned and bent down to pick up all the things again. He suddenly thought of something and narrowed his eyes to the ce where the bold girl left just now.


    How do you feel It seems that the figure just now is a little familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere?


    If you look at the pregnancy test in your hand, you can see that she ran away rashly just now, and the thin lip suddenly rises.


    I seem to have discovered some secrets?


    "Sir, these things..." The cashier asked in embarrassment, because it was very close to the cash register, so she saw what had happened just now. She watched a girl scared away by this tall and handsome man, and then the man stood thereughing with that pile of pregnancy test sticks. How do you think it''s weird?


    When Lin Xuzheng heard the sound, he regained his mind and ced the pile of pregnancy test sticks in his hand on the cash register. The cashier thought that he wanted to return it to himself, so he just reached out to put the things away, but he heard Lin Xuzheng suddenly say.


    "Take more and wrap it for me."


    Cashier:


    Did she hear me wrong? Why did the man in front of him say to wrap everything up? what?


    "Well, my ears don''t seem to be very smart. What you just said, sir..."


    Lin Xuzheng once again stressed: "all wrapped up."


    "But these things..."


    "Thatdy is my friend. I bought it for her."


    So, the cashier was relieved and wrapped everything for Lin Xu Zheng.


    A few minutester, Lin Xu was walking out of the drugstore with his bag and car key. He got on the car slowly and leisurely. He drove the car and took a look at the nearby buildings.


    Isn''t this street the Ramen restaurant street?


    It seems that he can go to the noodle shop.


    After Xiaoyan ran away, she raced back to the Ramen restaurant. When she went back, Luo Huimei came out with something in her hand. She was surprised to see Xiaoyan.


    "Yan Yan? Why are you back? Did you go to the hospital for examination? How could you... "


    "Mom, I''ll go upstairs!" Xiaoyan left a word and ran to the upstairs directly. Luo Huimei couldn''t even respond to her speed. "This girl is really..."


    However, judging from her vigorous appearance and running so fast, there should be nothing wrong with her, so Luo Huimei did not ask anything else.


    After Xiaoyan ran upstairs, she locked herself in the room, and finally could sit down to catch her breath. Her heart beat so much that she didn''t expect that she would just go to the drugstore to buy something, but she could meet Lin Xuzheng.


    If it''s someone else, it''s Lin Xuzheng!Lin Xu is Han Qing''s friend, and their rtionship is good!


    I don''t know whether he has recognized himself or not. Will he go to Han Qing to talk nonsense? Xiaoyan is going crazy!


    She is also too bold, the more nervous she is, the more wrong she is.


    Xiao Yan wailed, and then lying on the table, looking at the front with a face that could not be loved, how to do? Did he recognize himself? How could it be so clever? She went to the drugstore, and Lin Xuzheng also went to the drugstore, and then they met.


    What''s more, the things she wanted to buy didn''te out in the end. It was really


    And downstairs, Lin Xuzheng has arrived, he stopped the car, and then carried things into the store, Luo Huimei saw hime, still very excited.


    "Boss Lin? Why are you free today? "


    A Lin boss called Lin Xuzheng very embarrassed, embarrassed to touch his nose and then said: "Auntie, call me Xiaoxu can."


    Lin Xuzheng and Han Qing are good brothers. The rtionship between them is very strong. If Han Qing and Xiao Yan have a positive result at that time, his seniority will be simr to Xiaoyan.


    Although he is many years older than Xiaoyan.


    "Xiao Xu?" Luo Huimei turned her eyes and said, "how can this be? You are... "


    "Auntie, just call me Xiao Xu. You are an elder. If you call me boss Lin, I can''t afford it."


    "Well, then. Are you here to eat noodles today? Xiaoyan''s girl just ran upstairs in a hurry. I''ll call her down for you. "


    With that, Luo Huimei yelled at the top of her voice.


    "Xiao Yan, hurry down and work hard. Boss Lin is here!"


    Xiao Yan, who was lying on the table and pretended to be dead, immediately stood up and sat up, which could be said to be an inspiration.


    Lin Xu Zheng is here???


    How did hee? Did you recognize yourself, so you came here on purpose???


    Xiaoyan was flustered. She stood up and didn''t know what to do. But she soon reacted. When she ran away, Lin Xuzheng didn''t see her face at all. How could she recognize who she was?

 Chapter 1304

    He wille here, probably because he wants noodles.


    She can''t panic. She should calm down before things are clear.


    Xiao Yan washed her brain, then quickly calmed down, took a deep breath, and then walked downstairs.


    When she went downstairs, she tried to be very calm. When facing Lin Xuzheng, she said hello to him as usual, and then she went into the kitchen.


    After entering the kitchen, Xiaoyan cooked his face and recalled the way Lin Xu had just met. His eyes and expression seemed to be the same. He didn''t know it was her yet?


    Fortunately, if you let him know, maybe he would talk nonsense with Han Qing?


    Whether she is pregnant or not is unknown, so she has to use the pregnancy test stick to test. If the matter is oolong by then, it will be embarrassing.


    Therefore, before confirming, Xiaoyan has decided that she is the only one who knows about this matter, and she can''t go to the drugstore again in the future, so she can''t be as bold as today.


    Lin Xu is staying in the elegant room upstairs. He looks at the bag which is ced beside him. His expression looks like a smile.


    He knew that his good friend was defeated this time, but he didn''t expect that they were developing so fast, and he didn''t know what his steady friend was like when he couldn''t control it?


    Also, if he knew he was going to be promoted to be a father, what would he look like?


    If you can, Lin Xuzheng really want to take this bag of pregnancy test stick to find Han Qing, and then make fun of him a few more, see his color change, just think about it all feel very funny.


    Unfortunately, these things are taken from Xiaoyan here. For a girl, it''s better to keep a good secret for her.


    Small Yan carries the face into the elegant room, a light cough to cover up his heart, and then put the face in front of Lin Xuzheng.


    "Brother Lin."


    Lin Xuzheng took a look at her. The little girl''s eyes shed and dodged, and obviously did not dare to face him.


    Are you so scared? Clearly before already let her recognize oneself when big brother, now unexpectedly dare not look at him directly?


    "Well, sit down."


    Xiao Yan sat down in front of Lin Xuzheng, probably because he was guilty, so when breathing, he put it very light and light, as if to reduce his sense of existence.


    But Lin Xuzheng calmly picked up chopsticks and ate slowly in front of Xiaoyan''s face. On weekdays, Xiaoyan could chat with him, but today he has nothing to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xuzheng suddenly looked up at her.


    "Ah?" Xiao Yan looked at his eyes like a startled bow: "brother Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t it my turn to ask you that?" Lin Xuzheng looked at her in a funny way: "today so silent, no words to talk to me?"


    "Oh, No Xiaoyan repeatedly waved and denied: "I was just thinking about things. It''s not that I don''t talk to elder brother Lin."


    "Oh?" Lin Xuzheng raised his eyebrows: "what do you want? Tell it to big brother? "


    "No, big brother is eating now. I''ll disturb you."


    "I''m bored now, anyway. Just talk about it."


    Finish saying, Lin Xu is bowing to begin to eat noodles again, small Yan is hard to do not have, "did not have, I just want to want to recruit a person''s hand in the shop just."


    A hand?


    "Well? Are we short of staff now? Are you ready to retire? "


    Is she paving the way for future pregnancy?


    When Xiaoyan heard him ask if he was ready to step down, his hair suddenly stood up and he was alert: "no, no, I just I think my parents are a little busy, so I think I want to recruit another person. "


    "Well, aunts and uncles are not young. They shouldn''t be so busy. It''s good to recruit more staff. Is there a candidate? Do you need a big brother to help you


    "No, this is not in a hurry. Take your time until you find the right person."


    "No problem."


    After two people were silent for a while, Xiaoyan felt that she couldn''t stay here, so she made an excuse to leave.


    "Brother, I''m a little busy downstairs. I won''t eat noodles with you today, OK?"


    "Well, I saw it when I came in. The business is doing well. Go down and be busy."


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''ll be with you next time." With that, Xiaoyan quickly stood up and almost ran away. However, after she turned around and walked out two steps, Lin Xuzheng suddenly stopped her.


    "Sister."


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Yan turns around and looks at Lin Xuzheng with a puzzled expression.


    "I forgot to give you your things."


    Lin Xuzheng is smiling, next to the position carried a bag ced on the table, Xiaoyan at the beginning is a little confused, "my things?"


    "Well, yours."


    Xiaoyan walked to pick up the bag with a puzzled face. Because she didn''t think about it, she opened the bag directly in front of Lin Xuzheng.As a result, the bag opened, and when she saw what was in it, Xiao Yan suddenly turned pale.


    "This, this..."


    What!!


    Xiao Yan opened her eyes in disbelief. What was in the bag was the pregnancy test stick she had just bought in the drugstore. At this time, it was all delivered in the bag.


    How could Lin Xuzheng bring these things to her? Is it difficult to He recognized himself when he was in the drugstore?


    "What?" Lin Xu was looking at her shocked expression and was very amused: "isn''t this your thing?"


    Xiao Yan responded and released the bag consciously. The corners of his lips twitched and heughed awkwardly: "brother Lin, are you kidding? These How could it be mine? "


    "Not yours? But when you were in the drugstore, that''s what you took. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan''s smile on her lips can''t be maintained. She takes a serious look at Lin Xuzheng. The other side''s eyes and lips are smiling, obviously just teasing her!


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan asked angrily, "elder brother Lin, you''ve seen me for a long time."


    Lin Xu was smiling and speechless.


    Looking at his appearance, Xiaoyan felt that he had guessed right. He recognized himself, so he bought the things and came to her shop to prepare to take these things to her.


    "Brother Lin, how can you do this? You


    Seeing that Xiaoyan was about to lose his temper, Lin Xu was quick to remedy: "well, don''t me big brother, big brother also came to buy things, and suddenly ran into you, and saw that you left things behind, so I sent them to you, no other thoughts."


    "If you don''t have other thoughts, why don''t you just say that when youe, you have to wait until now? "


    Lin Xuzheng was helpless:" isn''t this to tease you? I didn''t expect you to be so teasing. OK, my sister, don''t be angry with my elder brother. I''ve sent you everything and paid you back. "


    It''s OK not to mention this, but Xiaoyan is even more ashamed.

 Chapter 1305

    "Brother Xu, I beg you to stop talking about it. If you go on, I''m really embarrassed."


    Xiaoyan really did not think that he woulde across Lin Xuzheng when he went to the drugstore casually. He did not expect that he would send the things he left behind to the store and teased her.


    "You girl, what''s the matter with this kind of thing? Isn''t it a pregnancy test?"


    Hearing him mention those three words, Xiaoyan is not good. Does he know that he is a man? Why do you have to mention it frequently in front of a girl, so he won''t feel embarrassed? Xiao Yan felt that he was really going to be crazy, and he didn''t know how to stop him. What worried him most was not this matter, but whether Lin Xuzheng would run to Han Qing and say it.


    If Han Qing knows about this, he will ask himself.


    Xiaoyan felt that he had to exin his words to Lin Xuzheng in any case. After thinking about it for a while, Xiaoyan went to Lin Xu''s front and sat down: "brother, it''s kind of you to help me deliver these things today. However, I don''t hope that there is no third person to know about today''s affairs. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to tell him something so important? "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell him, but big brother. You may not know that I bought these things not for my own use, but for my friends," Xiao Yan began to tell lies with her eyes open. In fact, she felt that she only needed to fool the past, but obviously brother Xu didn''t believe her.


    "Your friend? Can you tell me who your friend is


    "Oh, brother Lin, what are you doing? I bought it for my friend, which means she doesn''t want others to know. If she wants to let others know, she won''t let me buy it for her. Brother Lin, do you think that''s the truth? "


    Hearing this, Lin Xu was picking his eyebrows: "what you said seems to be very correct, but how can I listen to what is wrong?"


    "What''s wrong, there''s nothing wrong. Don''t ask me again, brother Lin."


    Well, Lin Xu could see that she didn''t want to talk about it any more. She could only change her words: "do you know your friend, why don''t you want to let others know?"


    Xiao Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Did Lin Xu Zheng believe this? Otherwise, he would not ask, but in such a way, Xiaoyan had no reason to refuse. She could only say, "it may be because there are uncertain factors, or she has something she doesn''t want to tell people, so I can understand her."


    However, when ites to the end, what Xiaoyan cares most is whether Lin Xuzheng will tell Han Qing about this matter. In case he can''t control himself, or he doesn''t hear his words clearly, it''s over.


    "I can understand him, so do you, brother Xu?"


    "Who knows, maybe it will," Lin said with a deep smile


    This answer makes Xiaoyan a little anxious. She will be able to, will not be able to. How can Lin Xuzheng talk like this?


    "Sister, it seems that you care about your friend very much. Don''t worry. I will keep the secret for your friend as soon as you get angry."


    "Really?"


    Xiao Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and finally managed to get rid of Lin Xuzheng''s side. He should not talk nonsense any more.


    After making a deal with linxu, Xiaoyan went downstairs with the bag. When Luo Huimei came up, she had already stuffed the things into her bag, and then pretended to be indifferent and went out to continue to be busy.


    When Lin Xu was eating noodles and preparing to leave, Xiaoyan was still worried. She went to see him off in person and told him again. Lin Xu was looking at her nervousness and couldn''t help touching her head.


    "Well, how could brother Lin break his promise? Don''t worry. Don''t say it''s your friend. Even if it''s you, big brother will keep it secret for you. "


    Xiao Yan blushed and argued in a weak voice: "it''s not me."


    "OK, big brother knows it''s not you. Go back."


    "Well..."


    "No way."


    Under Lin Xuzheng''s repeated assurance, Xiaoyan returned to the store. Lin Xuzheng finally found the opportunity to leave. Without any hesitation, he immediately drove away from the Ramen restaurant as soon as he got on the bus. He was afraid that Xiaoyan would catch up with him if he got on the bus.


    This sister is really stubborn, stubborn said, still so simple, feel that they are good to fool the past? In fact, everyone''s heart is like a mirror. Xiaoyan wants to pretend to be stupid. Lin Xuzheng is toozy to tear her apart.


    However, when he thought that someone could not control himself, Lin felt very interesting.


    So he drove the car directly to the Hans group.


    Although Lin Xuzheng seldomes to Han''s group, his beautiful appearance and reputation have made everyone know him and his rtionship with President Han. Therefore, when Lin Xuzheng went there, he said hello to the front desk and went to take the elevator.


    Instead of taking the exclusive elevator corridor, he went to the elevator that the employees usually took.


    Because of thinking about the things just now, Lin Xuzheng''s lips are covered with a faint smile. When the elevator opened, someone came out of it.Lin gave a casual nce and then stopped.


    Xu Yanwan walked out with the materials in his arms, and then casually raised his head. He happened to have a look at the person standing outside.


    After looking at each other for about three seconds, Xu Yanwan''s lips moved. She seemed surprised: "Lin Xuzheng?"


    This sound brought back Lin Xuzheng''s mind.


    At first, he thought that he had recognized the wrong person, but when Xu Yanwan called, Lin Xuzheng knew that he had not recognized the wrong person.


    "Xu Yanwan? Is it really you? " Lin Xu narrowed his eyes and looked at Xu Yanwan in front of him.


    Rarely see her dressed in this way, formal, simple, generous, before see her, she always wear a skirt, gentle and moving.


    Xu Yanwan smiles at him. When he is ready to walk out of the elevator, the elevator door will be closed. Lin Xu is reaching out to block him, and then he enters the elevator.


    "Why are you here? I don''t think you''re looking for Han Qing? Do you work here? " While speaking, Lin Xu pressed the floor where the president''s office was located.


    Seeing the number that Lin Xu is pressing, Xu Yanwan doesn''t know what his heart is like.


    When she came to work here, she wanted to go upstairs to see what he was doing when she took the elevator, but She didn''t dare. She didn''t expect to


    "Well, I work here."


    "Oh?" Lin Xuzheng picked his eyebrows at the smell of speech, "when did Miss Xu''s familye down to work in Han''s enterprise?"? Xu Yanwan, aren''t you here for Han Qing? "


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan''s expression changed slightly: "of course not."


    "Then why are you here?"

 Chapter 1306

    Why is it here?


    The expression on Xu Yanwan''s face was very calm, "didn''t I just say that? I work here. As for the question you asked, I can only tell you that the Xu family is bankrupt, and my parents are all dead. Now I have nothing, and I am no longer the eldestdy of the Xu family. "


    Lin Xuzheng''s funny smile on his lips gradually disappeared after hearing what he said. Looking at Xu Yanwan in front of him, he felt that the news was really hard to ept, so he didn''te back to talk for a long time.


    "Without this expression, I''m no longer sad, so you don''t have to feel sorry for me, because I don''t need that kind of thing."


    After saying this, Xu Yanwan held his back very high, a pair of indifferent appearance.


    The air was silent for a long time, and Lin Xu sighed heavily.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect it to be like this. Those words were unintentional mistakes. I apologize to you."


    "You don''t have to apologize. You don''t know the past. This is the way you used to talk, so I don''t me you. If you say that after you know it, I may be really angry."


    They looked at each other for a moment andughed at each other.


    "Why didn''t you tell us something big happened earlier?"


    That''s right. In the past, Xu Yanwan and Han Qing were childhood sweethearts. They grew up with Lin Xuzheng. All three had a good rtionship.


    However, between the two families, it is the Han family and the Xu family who are close, but the Lin family does not.


    "I don''t like to talk about these things. Besides, when these things happened, I was very busy. I didn''t have any other time to do anything else."


    Speaking of the sad days at the beginning, Xu Yanwan was still very negative and depressed. However, she was able to control her emotions and quickly controlled them. She said with a smile to Lin Xuzheng: "anyway, things are over now, so there is no need to mention it any more. It''s just that after the Miss Xu is gone, there''s only one more Xu Yanwan. I''m working here as a clerk. It''s very good. "


    "Han Qing doesn''t know?" Lin Xu is right.


    Xu Yanwan froze for a moment and shook his head: "I didn''t tell him."


    "Yes, too."


    ording to the rtionship between three people when they were children, if she knew that Xu Yanwan worked in thepany, there was no reason why she would be only a small staff member. There was a sense of love in it. At the same time, Xu Yanwan''s ability could not be as simple as a small upation.


    She is capable and intelligent. After all, her family is an only child. At the beginning, she took care of thepany with Uncle Xu for a long time.


    "Tell him, after all, you have to work hard."


    "It''s unnecessary. The reason I don''t want to tell any of you is that I want to use my own efforts, not..."


    But Lin Xuzheng suddenly interrupted her: "if you want to prove yourself through your own efforts, it''s not necessary. You proved yourself many years ago, and the eldestdy of Xu''s group is not a soft persimmon. Those people who have suffered losses under your hands because they belittle you have proved that you were then. Now..."


    "It''s not the same now." Xu Yanwan''s hands falling down on the shoulder clenched into fists and seemed to be murmuring: "it used to be before, now it''s now I used to have Xu''s support. How many people can help me? Now I have only one person. What can I prove myself? "


    Ding -


    the elevator arrives and the door opens.


    Lin Xuzheng didn''t go out, but looked at her. Xu Yanwan realized what floor this floor was. She was stunned. She walked back a few steps and pasted her body on the wall? You go. "


    "Are you not going with me?"


    "No Xu Yanwan shakes her head. Han Qing is a girl friend now. How can she go to see him? After all, she likes him in her heart. If Han Qing doesn''t have a girlfriend now, maybe she can fight for it.


    But her haughty nature did not allow her to do so.


    She is also afraid that if she sees him too many times, she may be unable to help it, just like entering thispany.


    When she put in her resume, she thought about not voting for Hanshi group, but when she saw the Han group, she couldn''t help but vote by the way.


    She began to regret that she was too aggressive and moved. She had a good chat with her sister, but she actually submitted her resume.


    After that, Xu Yanwanforted herself that she just went to work in Han''s family and had no other ideas. Even if her sister knew, she couldn''t say anything about herself.


    Now that she''s here, she''s going to focus on her work instead of meeting him.


    "Really not going to see you? Although you are only a small staff member, you should also know that the rtionship between the three of us is not like this... "


    Lin Xuzheng wanted to say more, but Xu Yanwan interrupted her directly.


    "I don''t want to go for my own reason. Don''t ask me any more. Don''t say anything. Go out."


    In the end, Xu Yanwan even went straight to pull Lin Xuzheng''s sleeve and pulled him out.Lin Xuzheng was pushed out of the elevator, and the elevator door just closed. He wanted to speak no more. He stood there watching the elevator door quiet for several seconds, then turned around and left slowly.


    As Xu Yanwan watched the elevator floor descend, her heart sank a little.


    She was suddenly a little sad. Lin Xuzheng''s appearance seemed to remind her that everyone had changed. It was no longer the time when the three people were together. They all had their own pursuit and happiness. It was impossible to go back to the past.


    Why


    Why are there so many imperfections in the world?


    Ding -


    when the elevator stopped on a certain floor, Xu Yanwan went out to deliver the materials. After delivering the materials, she felt that she had no spirit, so she called her home and asked for a leave, saying that she was not veryfortable and wanted to ask for leave to go to the hospital.


    Seeing that her face was really pale, Jiang Wenwen gave her a half day''s leave. Xu Yanwan went downstairs in the elevator.


    When you leave thepany, you have to go through the front desk. When the front desk sees her, she runs over quickly.


    "Hello, you wait!"


    Seeing her, Xu Yanwan''s eyes shed with impatience. Why did the front desk pester her all the time? Before seeing her, she also asked a lot of inexplicable questions. Now what is she going to do?


    Xu Yanwan frowned and quickened her pace, pretending that she did not hear the call from the front desk.


    The front desk saw her brisk, but she could only trot along and stopped Xu Yanwan.


    "What do you see me running? Am I a man eating monster


    Although you are not a man eating monster, you are more annoying than a man eating monster.


    "What''s the matter? I''m still in a hurry to get home. "


    "Oh, I just want to ask you. Was it true that you said you had an engagement with Mr. Han when you were a child?"

 Chapter 1307

    Xu Yanwan:


    She really doesn''t think of herself as an outsider.


    She stares at the front desk, her eyes are dim, and she doesn''t speak. She just stares at it. The front desk girl is numb by her eyes. "You, what are you doing looking at me like this? Am I wrong? I remember that you came to Han''s group and said that you wanted to find Mr. Han. I asked if you had engaged with Mr. Han. You said yes. "


    Xu Yanwan looks at the front desk and guesses what the trend of her asking herself is. ording to her identity, unless she is also interested in Han Qing, she will not be so curious about whether she has engaged with Han Qing. Either she''s gossipy and that''s why she asked.


    However, Xu Yanwan did not want to answer her question.


    "You talk. Are you the fiancee of President Han?"


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan slowly lifted up the corner of her lips and looked at her speechless: "what is it, what is not it? What do you want to do with this question? "


    "Did you admit it?" she said


    "Did I admit it?" Xu Yanwan chuckled: "did I just admit it?"


    "Do you recognize it?"


    Xu Yanwan: "who knows? Guess? "


    Front desk girl:


    Is this woman really so difficult to do? She doesn''t admit it or deny it. What does she mean?


    "My time is precious. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll go first."


    With that, Xu Yanwan left thepany directly around the front desk sister.


    After she left, the front desk girl stood there thinking for a long time, but she couldn''t understand. So she quickly returned to her position and sent messages to the group.


    "Sisters, I met Mr. Han''s fiancee just now!"


    ¡°?? Which one did you make? Can we worry about our mood for unmarried wives and girlfriends every day? "


    "Real fiancee? Are you sure? "


    Front desk girl: "I''m not sure. I just asked her, but she didn''t deny it or admit it. What does she mean? I don''t quite understand. "


    "Neither admit nor deny? Tut, sister, you said this woman''s rank is a little high? Listen to me. Don''t go to her again. You are insulting yourself


    The front desk girl said What makes a fool of yourself? I advise you to speak well


    "Isn''t it? You are too stupid to ask such questions directly, but the other party''s appearance is obviously high rank, neither admit nor deny, let you guess here itchy, you say you are not insulting yourself. "


    "Upstairs + 1, I also think the front desk is a bit silly, and the courage is still small, this is even if, but it is still so gossipy."


    "The fire of gossip doesn''t burn too much, but you say that the female''s rank is really high. She works in thepany first and then keeps silent. What does she want to do?"


    "What else? There must be only one purpose. Is it necessary to ask? "


    "Yes, it''s Mr. Han''s fiancee. I''m sure the target is Mr. Han..."


    "So, the girlfriend of President Han?"


    "If the fiancee''s status is solid, the girlfriend''s third party will not be able to argue."


    "Do you want to take a gamble


    "Bet on what?"


    "When will the original match pull the third party off the horse?"


    "Crouch, this bet sounds tough, but I like it. How do we bet?"


    A group of people began to gamble in the group. The front desk girl was dazzled. After thinking about it, she said honestly: "I want to vote for president Han''s girlfriend!"


    Others:


    "Are you right, sister? At this time, you are not standing for Mr. Han''s fiancee, but for his girlfriend? Didn''t you tell us that? Are you telling me a lie


    The front desk girl quickly rified: "no, what I said is true, but I think this is the case. This fiancee suddenly appears at this time, and will certainly do something, right? But President Han''s girlfriend is certainly not something to be provoked. If she is so simple and innocent, how can she win over president Han? Besides, what kind of man we are always like, Han has never made a girlfriend before, but now we talk about it. Moreover, his girlfriendes to thepany to look for him every day, which is something we don''t see. "


    "There''s some truth in that, but I still want to vote for my fiancee. After all, I''m a third-party person. "


    "I''ll vote for my fiancee, too. I don''t like third parties."


    "The word" third party "is a little heavy. Before things are clear, who knows whether it is a third party and who knows whether his girlfriend is a junior


    Everyone had a heated discussion in the group, but Xiaoyan closed the door at this time, hid in the bathroom, secretly took out a box of pregnancy test stick, and then read the instructions there.Well, she didn''t quite understand it for the first time, so she read the manual for a long time, and when she was ready to try it, suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    "Percussion and percussion --"


    Xiaoyan was so scared that she let go of her hand and the pregnancy test stick fell to the ground.


    "Who!"


    "It''s me, sister Xiaoyan!"


    Xiaoyan recognized that it was the voice of the shop assistant, but why did he knock on his door?


    "What are you doing?"


    "Sister Xiaoyan, you''ve been in it for a long time. When will you be good? My stomach suddenly hurts


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    In order to show the extent of their stomachache, people outside even pped the door wildly and howled.


    Xiaoyan waspletely speechless by his move. At the same time, she was also wary. She could only bend down and pick up the pregnancy test stick that had fallen to the ground.


    It''s a twists and turns. I''d better wait until I get home. If someone knocks on her bathroom door in this store, she will be shocked.


    Think of here, Xiaoyan put things into the bag empty, outside the people began to howl.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, are you getting better soon? I can''t help it Can you hurry up? "


    Xiao Yan was urged by him to numb his forehead and said: "OK, OK,e out right away. You can bear it again."


    She packed the things quickly, then opened the door and went out.


    People in front of her rushed her into the bathroom and mmed the door.


    If Xiaoyan walked more slowly, she was hit by the door. She was a little speechless, but still wiped a sweat, and then left with the bag.


    When she came out, Luo Huimei looked at her suspiciously.


    "Didn''t you just say you were going to the hospital? Whye back so soon, and what have you been doing in the bathroom? "


    Xiaoyan eyebrow heart jumped, exined: "I have a little diarrhea, so I stayed in the bathroom. As for why I didn''t go to the hospital, it was because I didn''t feel well all of a sudden. Mom, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1308

    "You dead girl, mother asked you so much, didn''t she care about you? What do you say


    Xiao Yan spat out her tongue and took a look at today''s passenger flow. She suggested, "today''s business seems to be quite general, or should I go back first?"


    "Well, go back."


    After getting the consent of Luo Huimei, Xiaoyan quickly packed up the things and went home.


    At this moment, in the president''s office of Han''s group, Lin Xu is sitting in front of the sofa and talking to Han Qing without a word.


    However, there were few serious words. Han Qing had to deal with the work. As a result, Lin Xuzheng had been talking there, interrupting his thoughts from time to time.


    After two times, Han Qing raised his head and looked at him badly.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, you go on, I say mine, you are busy with you," Lin said with a smile


    Han Qing:


    How can he work when he talks here and interferes with his thoughts?


    Lin Xu Zheng seldom runs to his own ce, unless he wants to tell himself something serious. With this in mind, Han Qing puts down his pen in his hand and leans back on his chair, staring at Lin Xuzheng indifferently.


    "Come to thepany all of a sudden. Can I help you?"


    His fingertips tapped on the table, looking very casual.


    But Lin Xu was picking eyebrows: "why, our brother for many years, Ie to thepany to look for you all can''t?"? Only your little girl is allowed toe to you? "


    Han Qing:


    He stretched out his hand and wrung his eyebrows, a little impatient: "what''s the matter with you? Directly, I still have to go to work after chatting. "


    "Tut, you In the past, when I didn''t have a girlfriend, I only knew about my work. How can I talk about my girlfriend now? I''m still a work maniac, so I can''t care about your girlfriend more? "


    If he cares more, he may find some clues, and Xiaoyan doesn''t have to sneak to the drugstore to buy a pregnancy test stick.


    However, he recognized the sister, and then his sister asked him to be the eldest brother, and could not tell the story.


    Lin Xu Zheng can promise to keep secret for her. It is this mouth itching.


    He always felt that he knew something terrible, and it was really a loss if he didn''t say it. So Lin Xuzheng felt that he had to say something, but he promised to keep a secret, so he could not say it directly, so he could only point him.


    After all, this is a matter for both sides. If the little girl has been afraid to say it and Han Qing has never known it, is it not that she wants the girl to be wronged?


    Again If things were just so simple, he saw Xu Yanwan in thepany today.


    Xu Yanwan


    That''s Han Qing''s childhood sweetheart. It doesn''t have to be said. If she doesn''t do anything, it''s ok if


    If


    Lin Xu didn''t dare to imagine thetter things, and he didn''t want to think of his old friends as that kind of despicable person.


    "There are many things in thepany, and I don''t care about her, but you Why did you suddenly take charge of it? "


    Han Qing looks at him with a little inquiry in his eyes.


    Lin Xu was smiling: "I had nothing to do today, so I went to the Ramen restaurant. The business was booming. Your little girl ran up and down in circles. I think she will be tired when she runs like this? And you look at your boyfriend, don''t know,e to help. I said, Han Qing, if you are not a girl who likes you, you will be kicked out of your life. "


    After listening to Lin Xuzheng''s words, Han Qingdun imagined the little girl running up and down in the shop. Not only that, she often went to thepany to give him soup and food, but he was too busy to realize this.


    Now by Lin Xuzheng such a point, Han Qing also felt that his boyfriend did not seem to be in ce.


    Although he has tried his best to do some things his boyfriend should do, but he has never been in love. Many times he really does not know what to do.


    "What? Was that right? Don''t know what to say? "


    Han Qing came back to God, pursed her thin lips, and then said, "I haven''t done these before. I''m not sure."


    He thought for a while, then raised his hand and closed the notebook.


    Lin Xu was looking at his movement and raised his eyebrows: "what''s the matter?"


    Han Qing has already got up, picked up his coat and put it on, and took the car key by the way, "what do you say?"


    "You don''t want to go to her now, do you?" Lin Xu was surprised to ask a question, he did not expect that he casually said a, Han Qing actually took it seriously, but he felt that since he recognized Xiaoyan as a sister, he really had to help her say something.


    Han Qing in love, is really not enough care about Xiaoyan sister.


    If he cares enough, with his intelligence and intelligence, he can surely find Xiao Yan''s different at the moment.However, he did not expect that he only said one sentence, Han Qing will go to find her at this time, his front foot just left, and Han Qing''s back foot went to Xiaoyan.


    I don''t know if Xiaoyan will jump up in panic? And then do it yourself?


    If so, it would be interesting


    "OK, you can go to her if you want. You are her boyfriend anyway. It''s your freedom to go to her whenever you want."


    Han Qing didn''t say much to him, and soon went out. Before he left, Lin Xu was looking at his back, trying to stop talking and thinking about whether to tell him about Xu Yanwan''s work in thepany. Han Qing''s figure was already gone.


    So when ites to the mouth, it''s like this.


    Well, since Xu Yanwan doesn''t want to let Han Qing know, why should he make such a fuss? Besides, for the present Han Qing, it might be a better thing not to let him know?


    =


    as soon as Xiaoyan got home, she secretly wanted to take out the pregnancy test stick and hid in the toilet, when she received a call from Luo Huimei.


    "Yan Yan, are you home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, Ma. What''s the matter


    What day is today? Is life bad? She just wanted to test it. Why did someone interrupt her every time?


    "Your boyfriend came to see you in the store."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s What? "


    Xiaoyan thought that she had heard wrong, otherwise how could Han Qing suddenly run to her shop? What does he do in his shop?


    "I said your boyfriend came to see you. Can''t you hear me clearly? You girl, why have you been out of your mind today? Is it really ufortable? Why don''t I ask your boyfriend to go home to see you and take you to the hospital for examination. "


    Hearing that she was about to go to the hospital for examination, Xiaoyan immediately refused: "of course not. You let him wait in the shop. I''ll go there."


    Finish saying, small Yan hung up the phone, put things back into their bag, in a hurry to go out.

 Chapter 1309

    When she ran downstairs, Xiaoyan ran back home and stuffed her bag back into her cab, which was full of pregnancy testing sticks. In case Han Qing saw it, she would be miserable.


    No.


    Xiao Yan''s action has a moment of stagnation, and then she looks at the bag in a daze.


    Why did Han Qinge to the store to look for her at this time?


    So Xiaoyan thought ofing to find her Lin Xuzheng not long ago, didn''t she? But Elder brother Lin clearly agreed to keep it secret for himself? Why did you turn around and say it?


    Is thinking, Xiaoyan put in the pocket of the mobile phone vibrated, in the quiet environment to her a big jump, Xiaoyan quickly took out a look.


    Then she almost stopped breathing!


    Because she was called by Han Qing.


    Xiao Yan took a deep breath and calmed her breath before picking up the phone, "hello?"


    "I''lle to you." Han Qing just called Xiaoyan after listening to Luo Huimei''s words, and Luo Huimei also told Han Qing about Xiaoyan''s performance today.


    "No, I''ll go out right away. You wait for me. I''lle to see you."


    With that, Xiaoyan will turn around and walk, but Han Qing''s firm tonees from the end of the mobile phone.


    "Be obedient, wait for me at home, don''t move."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    "I am your boyfriend, these are all I should do, some I don''t understand, you can use me, instead of alwayse to me, understand?"


    These gentle words, if they are usually heard, Xiaoyan will feel very moved, but today she heard Han Qing''s words, but the more she listened, the more frightened.


    Because usually Han Qing is not like this, suddenly be so considerate, can you think she is pregnant? That''s why I did this to her?


    Xiaoyan bit his lower lip, "that, do you know..."


    "Well?"


    "No, nothing. Are you reallying?"


    "Well, wait, my aunt said you are not feeling well today. I''ll take you to the hospital for examination."


    After Han Qing hung up the phone, because he said he woulde over, so Xiaoyan didn''t want to run, so she just stayed at home.


    The question she should think about now is whether Han Qing came here because of what Lin Xu was saying to him, and he became so considerate.


    What if he thinks he''s pregnant? How does she exin it?


    She hasn''t detected it yet. She doesn''t know whether she is pregnant or not. After all, her physiological period has been dyed for two days.


    And she wasn''t in her previous period.


    She is both nervous and expectant now, if not, her expectation will be lost.


    Xiao Yan changed her clothes and sat in the living room. Before Han Qing came, she had been thinking about how to tell Han Qing about it.


    In this way, the time passed.


    When the mobile phone rang, Xiao Yan picked up and heard Han Qing say, "open the door, I''m outside."


    Xiao Yan got up to open the door and saw him.


    She bit her lower lip subconsciously. "Why did youe here all of a sudden? Aren''t you supposed to work in thepany at this time? Is it Did brother Lin go to see you? "


    When talking about the back, Xiaoyan''s tone was obviously weak. She looked at Han Qing timidly: "did elder brother Lin say something to you?"


    Han Qing stepped in, originally intended to take off her shoes, but thought of taking her to the hospital for examination, she did not take off her shoes, just looked at her and said, "there are some things you should tell me yourself."


    Listen, Xiao Yan heart sharp jump.


    "What do you mean..." She was so nervous that her lips trembled. Did Han Qing really know? Did Lin Xu really tell him? But He promised himself!


    Liar! A liar!


    Don''t know why, Xiaoyan felt that she had been seriously cheated. She was very angry and angry.


    At the time of Xiaoyan''s emotional ups and downs, Han Qing hase close to her, her cheek a wisp of hair to the ear, warm palm holding her white side face.


    "How to be a good boyfriend."


    Yeah? Xiao Yan''s eyes turned, "I don''t quite understand, what do you mean..."


    "Lin Xu is telling me that you are busy running up and down the store, saying I don''t care about you."


    Xiaoyan:


    Gaga?


    "It''s just that?" Xiao Yan''s eyes widened. She was really scared to death just now, "I thought..."


    "Why?" Han Qing looked at her carefully, "do you have something to hide from me?"


    "No, no!"


    Xiao Yan recognized quickly andughed: "how could I hide something from you? You don''t need to care about what elder brother Lin told you. You are very busy in opening a shop, and you are also very busy in thepany. You are so busy, how can you have time..."


    Before she had finished her words, the person in front of her bent down and took her into his arms. The warm breath was spitting in her back neck."Stupid, ask for your boyfriend, act coquettish and willful are all things you should do. Don''t be too sensible in front of me. If you are busy, don''t give me soup. What can you do if you are so tired?"


    Xiao Yan''s hands were hanging on both sides. Now she raised her arms slightly and held Han Qing carefully. She whispered, "I just want to see you. I''m not tired. I''m very happy."


    When she saw Han Qing once a day and saw him drink his own soup and eat his own food, she felt that his whole body was full of strength. How could she be tired?


    Han Qing listened to her words and remained silent for a long time.


    If it is not Xiaoyan''s initiative, maybe he will take the initiative. Once Xiaoyan takes the initiative, he will be passive. Maybe He was wrong.


    If Lin Xuzheng hadn''t reminded him, he might have known nothing.


    And his little girl, or every day foolishly ran to thepany to see him, nothing.


    It''s stupid. I can''t be stupid.


    However, the more she is so simple and does not have any calction, in this rtionship, only pay, never expect anything, the more Han Qing feel guilty, and more like her.


    His little girl


    Han Qing used his strength to hold her tightly in his arms.


    Xiao Yan doesn''t know what''s wrong with Han Qing. She just feels his arms are so hot.


    "That..." Small Yan finger gently poked his back, "are you because of this thing?"


    "Well. I heard from my aunt that you are not feeling well. Shall we go to the hospital now


    "No, I''m just a little tired. My mother misunderstood me."


    "Tired? Then I''ll take a rest with you? "


    As soon as the voice dropped, Han Qing''s mobile phone rang. He loosened Xiaoyan and took the phone to answer the phone.


    "Mr. Han, there is a document to be signed by you. May I ask you now..."


    "Leave it for tomorrow."


    Su Jiu: "but this document will be used this afternoon. Mr. Han is here..."


    "Till tomorrow, first."


    Then Han Qing hung up the phone without hesitation. Xiaoyan was stunned and said, "you can''te here without any work done?"

 Chapter 1310

    Han Qing put away her mobile phone and held her hand.


    "Go, aren''t you tired? Go and have a rest. "


    Xiaoyan stood still and pushed him: "you answer me, you should be at work at this time. Secretary Su called you just now, right? Is there something in thepany? I''m fine. You don''t have toe to apany me. Go back. Thepany matters Well. "


    In front of my eyes, suddenly a ck, lip was sealed.


    Xiaoyan hands to push him, but Han Qing holds his wrist and sps it behind him. Then he bends down to deepen the kiss.


    One second, two seconds


    I don''t know how long after that, Xiaoyan was kissed dizzy, powerless attached to Han Qing''s arms, and then was picked up by him and walked towards the direction of the bedroom.


    When Xiaoyan reacts, the person has been ced on the soft bed, and Han Qing is taking off her shoes.


    When the snow-white feet were held in the palm of his hand, Xiao Yan''s face turned red and subconsciously wanted to retract her feet.


    Han Qing seized her feet, raised her eyes and raised her eyebrows: "afraid of me?"


    Xiao Yan shrunk for a while, shook her head, and tried to retract her feet again. How could she kiss and kiss her to the bed


    He doesn''t want to be here?


    When Xiao Yan was thinking, Han Qing had taken the initiative to let her go, and then pulled a side quilt to cover her.


    "Sleep well."


    Warm palms fell on her cheek, covered her head a momentter, and gently touched her hair.


    Don''t know why, this action let Xiao Yan think of his father.


    Because when I was a child, my father also liked to touch her head like this, showing a kind expression and a loving smile on her face.


    This action is done by Xiaoyan''s father, she will not feel anything, now see Han Qing pursed thin lips, facial expressionless to do this action.


    I don''t think so.


    Cough


    Xiaoyan did not face, blushed and said: "what about you, do you want to go back to thepany?"


    "Look at you."


    "Ah?"


    "Do you want me to stay with you?"


    When asked this question, Han Qing''s voice deliberately lowered a few points, giving people a very attractive feeling, as if deliberately trying to tease her.


    Xiao Yan immediately shook his head: "no, there are so many things in thepany, you go back first."


    "What a lot of talk? Close your eyes and go to bed first. Don''t worry about the rest. "


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Oh. "


    She closed her eyes, but after closing her eyes, she could always feel Han Qing''s eyes falling on her face, which made her very ufortable, so she opened her eyes again and saw Han Qing staring at herself.


    After two people''s line of sight was right, Xiao Yan turned over and changed an action.


    Back to him.


    If you let him stare at himself again, she will not be able to sleep, so she has to turn her back to her.


    And Han Qing also probably understand her predicament, for her turn also have no other expression, still sit quietly beside.


    The room is very quiet. At first, Xiaoyan can hear the breathing sound of avoiding Han Qing, and her own breathing sound. Later, she is gradually sleepy.


    The eyelids grew heavier and heavier until they werepletely closed, and no sound could be heard from the ears.


    Han Qing kept watch on her until he heard the little girl''s even breath. He did not worry. He waited quietly for a moment to make sure that the little girl was asleep. Then he got up and covered the quilt for her. Then he looked at her in her sleep, looked at her for a long time, and bent down on her forehead and gave her a kiss.


    Xiao Yan sleeps in a daze. She feels as if something soft has fallen on her forehead. The touch is very soft, just like jelly.


    Soon, though, the touch disappeared.


    She didn''t go into it, and soon she lost consciousness.


    When she woke up, it was already at night. Xiaoyan rubbed her eyes, lifted the quilt and sat up. She saw that it was dark outside the window, and there was a voice of conversation in the living room.


    Yawning, she got up and put on her slippers and walked out.


    When walking to the living room, Xiao Yan is still rubbing her hair, yawning one after another, how can she still be so sleepy? I want to sleep a little more.


    But soon, Xiao Yan''s sleeping bug was scared away, because she saw a tall figure in the living room. At this time, the man was sitting on the sofa, his legs were growing fast, and there was no ce to put them. His cool face was slightly sideways, with a kind look on his face, and he was talking with his father Zhou.


    Han Han Han Qing!!


    Xiao Yan''s consciousness finally recovered. She thought about Han Qing''sing to her before she went to bed. She didn''t expect that when she woke up, she was still at home.


    But she, unexpectedly this pair of appearance ran out, does not need to look at the mirror, the small Yan all knew own this time the appearance has how untidy.


    Fortunately, Han Qingzheng and Zhou''s father talked and did not notice this side.So when she was going to sneak back to her room to change her clothes, Luo Huimei''s voice sounded out of time.


    "Yan Yan, are you willing to get up? But what are you doing standing there? Hurry to clean up and wash your face and hands for dinner. "


    Xiaoyan, who is preparing to sneak along the room quietly: --


    Because Luo Huimei said something, Zhou Fu and Han Qing over there followed the sound source and saw Xiao Yan.


    However, Han Da turned around and couldn''t find a way to get into the room.


    Bang!


    After closing the door, Xiaoyan rushed into the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. Shebed her hair and found that her hair waspletely disordered by her sleep. But now it''s toote to wash her hair. It''s better for Xiaoyan to tie a ball head and change her daily clothes.


    But she doesn''t look very well. Would you like a lipstick?


    But now the lipstick will not be too deliberate?


    Xiaoyan took out a lipstick and opened it to herself in the mirror. Would you like to draw it?


    It''s a little tangled.


    Percussion -


    just thinking, suddenly someone knocked on her door, and she was shocked by the knock. As soon as her hand shook, her lip gloss poked into her mouth.


    Ahhh!!!


    Xiao Yan almost jumped up, can only quickly put down the lip gloss to take a tissue to wipe off the lip gloss.


    "You dead girl, what are you doing in there? Let''s clean it up. You''re going to clean it up for so long? " Luo Huimei''s voice came from the outside. Xiaoyan bought this lipstick specially. At that time, she said that the lipstick was not easy to be discolored. It was a necessary lipstick for every girl. So she bought it after listening to her heart.


    Butter found that after the upper lip will still have a little discoloration, dip cup, she also said behind the back of this lip gloss advertising slogan is too insidious! But today, when I put it on my skin, why is it so hard to wipe it?

 Chapter 1311

    Because her skin is white, and the color of her lip gloss is very heavy, even if she wipes it quickly, there are still traces left on her fair skin.


    Xiaoyan helpless, can only take off the makeup cottonpress, one side of the application side way: "immediately good."


    "You girl, what are you doing?"


    "Auntie, go and sit down first."


    Han Qing''s voice suddenly rang outside the door. Xiaoyan was surprised. How could hee? What are you doing at this time?


    but luckily, the lip gloss was unloaded by her, but worse still, the foundation she had yed before was unloaded.


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    It''s really right to have a bad time today. Whatever she does is not going well.


    Xiao Yan can only remove all the foundation and wash her face with cleansing cream.


    When Han Qing pushed the door and came in, she saw hering out of the bathroom with water on her face.


    The two are in the right direction.


    Xiao Yan suddenly wanted to cry in her heart. She clearly wanted to perform better in front of him, but why she messed up again, she could only smile awkwardly and exined, "I just woke up soon, so if I want to wash my face, I will be more energetic."


    "Well." Han Qing nodded and took out a square of handkerchief from his pocket and went forward to wipe the water drops from Xiao Yan''s face.


    "Well, go out to dinner, uncle and aunt have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xiaoyan just wanted to take over the handkerchief to help him clean it, but Han Qing had already put the handkerchief away and took her out. Actually, Xiaoyan really wanted to ask, how could you stay for dinner with us? Have you been here in the afternoon? You won''t stay by my bed and watch me sleep, will you?


    However, these questions came to her lips, and she did not ask them in the end.


    After going out, Zhou''s father and mother had already sat down and looked at theming. Luo Huimei also stretched out her hand and pushed her husband, "don''t you think they are very well matched?"


    Zhou''s father, wearing presbyopia sses, took a look at them and said, "Mr. Han is really a good-looking talent, but our daughter is a little bit..."


    "Bah, what do you say? Your daughter is your own. Do you hurt your daughter like this?"


    "I know what she''s like just because she''s my own girl."


    "Well, I don''t care. Anyway, my daughter is more than enough to match with anyone. They are a good match, that is to say, Deng is right."


    Zhou''s father:


    He is toozy to argue with Luo Huimei any more. Moreover, the matter of feelings is not to see whether the registration is correct or not. It is entirely about the parties concerned. Some people look very simr in appearance, but their hearts are not close to each other. What can we do?


    At first, after Zhou''s father knew that his daughter''s boyfriend was Han Zong of Han''s group, Zhou''s father was in fact frightened.


    People who don''t know may not know what kind of concept Han''s enterprise is, but Zhou''s father, who worked in Yeshi group, really knows it.


    Ye''s group, Han''s group, and Lin''s group are all famous. In the past, Zhou''s father arranged for Xiao Yan to enter thepany in the hope that his ordinary daughter could find someone who works in thepany, and then live with Meimei and his husband and son after marriage. However, he didn''t expect that she left thepany halfway, which made him angry, butter Zhou''s father also figured it out, He thinks that his daughter is happy. Life and health are the most important things in life.


    Of course, if he didn''t go through the hell, he might not have understood this truth. Therefore, he always thought that the person his daughter liked should be ordinary and ordinary, and even more powerful, he would be apany manager. But he didn''t expect that she actually took Mr. Han home.


    Although his daughter''s boyfriend is very powerful, Zhou''s father is very happy, but as a father, he is both happy and a little worried.


    After all, it was Han Qing of Han''s group. He had heard some rumors before. He knew that Han Qing was not close to women, and there was no woman around him. Suddenly, he was with his daughter. Was it because he wanted to get married when he was old? So do you want a woman to make up for it?


    However, no matter how to make up for it, it is impossible to get her own daughter.


    Later, Luo Huimei told him that Xiaoyan and Han Qing''s sister were good sisters. They had been meeting and getting along with each other all the time when they were abroad. Zhou''s father was a little relieved.


    But even so, he was worried.


    Of course, he loves his daughter, and it''s normal. Because he loves his daughter, he worries that Xiaoyan and Han Qing will be wronged together. After all, if such an excellent man doesn''t pay attention to his daughter, what should he do?


    What will be abandoned if you say abandon itter?


    Of course, Zhou''s father held these words in his heart and did not say them.


    Han Qing visited his home for the first time. He didn''t have time to bring anything, but Luo Huimei bought a lot of good things to entertain him.


    "Han Qing, the first time you came to my aunt''s house for dinner, my aunt didn''t know your taste, so she probably made some. Don''t give up."


    Once on the table, Luo Huimei spoke to Han Qing warmly.Zhou Xiaoyan and Han Qing sat together and were shocked when they saw the dishes on the table. She was so big that she had eaten so many meals at home. This is the only time that she has ever seen the most abundant meal. It is almost as good as the five-star supply of the hotel.


    It''s a little extravagant, Xiao Yan thought.


    There must be too much to eat.


    Han Qing was also very surprised, but seeing Luo Huimei''s warm smile, he knew that Xiaoyan, the mother, was very warm to him. Of course, he might be afraid of neglecting him because of his identity. So he put down all his indifference and defense and said in a soft voice: "Auntie, don''t be so busy in the future. I don''t have to be picky about food. Anything can be done."


    Luo Huimei said with a smile: "how can you? These are all home cooked dishes. Are you sure you are not used to them? However, in this life, it''s better to eat more home-made dishes, and we can''t always eat outside things. Although my aunt''s cooking skills are not as good as those of the big chefs, what my aunt does is certainly healthy and hygienic. "


    Xiao Yan was embarrassed when she listened to Luo Huimei''s fragmentary reading. Generally, only restaurants that did not pass the hygiene standards would be unsanitary. However, the five-or-six-star cooks, or the chefs who asked Han Qing to go home, were all qualified, and they also paid attention to health care.


    "Mom..." Xiao Yan interrupted her, "let''s eat."


    Then she looked at Han Qing and said cautiously, "if you can''t get used to it, then we can..."


    "No Han Qing smile, "this feeling is very warm, I have not experienced for many years."


    Later, he was always alone and ate alone. When he was in high school, he and Lin Xuzheng went to his home for the Spring Festival. At that time, Lin Xuzheng''s hometown was like this. During the festival, he cooked arge table of dishes, and then a group of people gathered around to talk andugh. It was very lively.

 Chapter 1312

    After the excitement, leaving only infinite loneliness.


    So Han Qing no longer wanted to follow Lin Xuzheng home for the new year.


    Because every year he went home, he had to face the cold big house. Although there were servants, there were no rtives in it.


    He was also afraid that he would go too many times, and he would be more and more unable to bear the loneliness in the future, so he stuck to it. Of course, no one would know what he was experiencing and what kind of light state he was in.


    Xiao Yan didn''t know his past. When he said this, his eyes seemed to sh with loneliness, but soon she was wrapped up in other emotions. She couldn''t see it. Xiaoyan was anxious to look for it, but she couldn''t find it.


    "What am I doing? Eat well. " Han Qing''s hand around the table, holding her palm, gently pinching her.


    This action, in front of her parents, Xiaoyan''s face immediately turned red, so she did not look at it, immediately bowed her head to eat.


    Zhou''s couple on the opposite side looked at the interaction between the two young lovers. They could not help but smile in their eyes.


    At the beginning of the meal, everyone was still a little embarrassed, but gradually they began to talk. Zhou''s father began to talk with Han Qing about some work problems. Later, when he talked about some enterprises, Han Qing''s attitude was always very good. Moreover, Zhou''s father became interested and wanted to drink.


    However, since he was injured in a car identst time, Zhou''s father decided to keep fit. As soon as Luo Huimei heard that he was going to drink, she immediately crossed his eyes at him.


    "Don''t you want to keep healthy? What kind of wine do you drink


    Zhou''s father immediately patted his thigh and said, "isn''t Han Qing here? If I''m happy, I''ll have a few drinks with him. "


    Luo Huimei didn''t want to agree, but she thought that Han Qing had a hard timeing. Anyway, it was nothing to drink today.


    So she agreed.


    Xiao Yan saw that Zhou''s father was in high spirits, so she could only get up and get the wine. Then she said to his father, "Dad, you can''t drink too much."


    "Go, little girl, why do you care so much?"


    Xiaoyan sat down beside Han Qing again and whispered, "my father used to have a good wine. Don''t drink too muchter."


    Drink too much, drunk how to do? How can he go back then?


    "Well." Han Qing responded, and her big hand reached out from under the table and held Xiaoyan''s hand tightly. Xiaoyan''s face was slightly red, and she tried to pull her hand back. But Han Qing used some strength, so Xiaoyan never pulled her hand back.


    Because her parents were on the opposite side, Zhou Xiaoyan didn''t dare to have too much action. She took a few strokes and didn''t pull her hand back, so she gave up.


    After that, the two men began to drink. Luo Huimei was worried about Zhou''s father''s health. When he was drinking, she got up and went to the kitchen to cook soup. She was ready to use it if they were drunk.


    Zhou''s father said at first that he would drink a little, but he did. It was true that he did not stop drinking, and the more he drank, the higher he was. In fact, most men''s friendship and friendship were very simple. No matter what kind of hatred they had, as long as they drank together, they would be brothers or put down their guard.


    Zhou''s father was such a person. Before that, he thought Han Qing was a little unreliable and had a prejudice on his identity. But now he saw that the other party was willing to sit with him and drink with him. After chatting with each other, his prejudice against Han Qing was not so deep, and he kept pulling him to talk.


    "Xiaoqing..."


    When Zhou Xiaoyan heard the address, she was embarrassed, "Dad..."


    "No problem." Han Qing pinched her palm again and handed her a steady look.


    After that, Luo Huimei came out of the kitchen and called Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan had to get up and Han Qing released her hand.


    Xiao Yan ran into the kitchen.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "How does your boyfriend Han Qing drink? Can you drink it? Your father is a good drinker. If you drink it, you''ll have it in case... "


    Han Qing''s drinking capacity?


    Xiaoyan has a headache, because Han Qing''s drinking capacity seems to be very good. Before she was with Han Qing, she once took the ce of Han Muzi and Han Qing to offer a toast. She had been forced to drink, and finally got drunk. But the next day, when she recalled, Han Qing even walked steadily. Finally, he took her back, and then ¡­¡­


    After the matter, Xiaoyan was embarrassed to recall, a little humiliating.


    And the next day, she was hurt by his words, even now, think of them will still hurt her heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Huimei''s hand waved in front of Zhou Xiaoyan''s face. Zhou Xiaoyan regained consciousness and saw Luo Huimei staring at herself. Then she shook her head: "nothing. I was just remembering. Mom, Han Qing''s alcohol is very good. Don''t let them drink too much."


    "That''s over." As soon as Luo Huimei heard this, her expression on her face immediately became sad: "if your father, the drunkard, catches a good drinker, he must drink with others for a night. He knew that he should have stopped him.""But didn''t mom stop it? Dad is in high spirits. Forget it. It should be OK for one night. "


    Although Xiaoyan is also a little worried, but drinking this matter, although drinking too much is very sad, but if only one night, should not be too big a problem? And after all, this evening is more special, so Xiaoyan did not have too strong idea to stop.


    "Forget it. If they want to drink, let them drink it. But your boyfriend has to go to work tomorrow. You''d better go out and talk to himter and let him pretend to be drunk. If your father sees that the other party is drunk by himself, he won''t drink any more."


    "Well, I know, mom."


    When the mother and son came out of the kitchen, they had already carried the sobering soup in their hands. As soon as they smelled the smell, Zhou''s father wrinkled his nose discontentedly: "you said, we are drinking wine. Now it''s not long before, what kind of wake-up soup do you cook?"


    Although this sounds like a bit of me, but Zhou''s father''s tone and eyes are full of helplessness, without any sense of me.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you prepare it in advance? Do you have to wait until I get down to it? " Luo Huimei did not hesitate to take a look at Zhou''s father.


    Zhou''s father:


    "You see how you talk, how can I drink? My drinking capacity is known to all my neighbors! "


    Xiaoyan also took hangjiu soup to Han Qing''s side and sat down. Taking advantage of Zhou''s father and Luo Huimei''s conversation, she quietly approached Han Qing''s ear and whispered, "my father is not only a good drinker, but also a winner. Before he drinks the other party down, he will always drink it."


    Listening to this, Han Qing lips with a faint smile, he handed a look to Xiaoyan, and gently patted her hand from under the table, indicating her peace of mind.

 Chapter 1313

    After receiving his eyes, Xiao Yan probably knew that Han Qing understood her meaning. At this time, Zhou''s father also came back to his mind, "what''s Xiaoqing saying to you? Come on, Xiao Qing. Let''s keep drinking. "


    "Good uncle."


    Han Qing raised his ss and touched Zhou''s again.


    One, two, three


    Xiao Yan looked a little worried, because the time passed, but these two people did not mean to stop.


    She has clearly mentioned it to Han Qing just now. Is it because he didn''t understand what he meant? It''s impossible. ording to his intelligence quotient, even if he doesn''t have to tell her, he can guess.


    So what''s the reason he did it?


    Just as Xiaoyan was ready to say something, Han Qing was intoxicated, but her hand still firmly held the cup and put it on the table. Then she showed a little sorry smile to Zhou''s father.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I''m a little overwhelmed."


    Hearing this, Zhou''s father was overjoyed, patted his thigh and said, "Xiaoqing, are you drunk so soon? You''re not very good at drinking? That''s how much to drink


    One side of Luo Huimei listen, small action to pinch Zhou father, Zhou father know what she means, but at the moment is still very happy.


    "No more? I''m just warming up. I haven''t had a good drink


    In fact, Zhou''s father had almost drunk. He knew that he could not drink too much, but once some things started, as long as the other party didn''t lose, he was embarrassed to stop, so he could only stand still.


    If Han Qing falls down, he won''t have to drink any more. It''s the best of both worlds.


    So on the surface, Zhou''s father seems to be calling Han Qing to keep drinking with him, but what he thinks is to fall down quickly. I don''t need to drink if you fall down.


    And Han Qing also did not fail him, one hand on the forehead, "sorry uncle, it is really too much wine."


    Zhou Fu: "how can this be done? How long have you been drinking, Xiaoqing, you... "


    "All right, you?" Luo Huimei pinched Zhou''s father again. This time, her strength was a little heavy. She red at her father andined, "can you be a little older?"? Others say Xiaoqing is too good for wine. Do you want him to drink it? "


    "Cough..." Zhou''s father coughed gently and waved his hand: "OK, since Xiaoqing is too strong to drink, then don''t drink it. Yanyan, give your boyfriend some wake-up wine soup, and then help him to have a rest."


    Smell speech small Yan greatly relieved a breath, quickly carried the side of sobering soup to Han Qing''s side, "first drink a little, then I help you to rest."


    Han Qing took a few drinks, and then Xiao Yan helped him to have a rest.


    As soon as they left, Zhou''s father, who had been holding on, finally loosened the cup in his hand. Then he leaned over the table powerlessly and sighed: "Xiaoyan, this boy friend It''s a good drink. "


    After hearing this, Luo Huimei couldn''t help rolling her eyes all the time, and she said, "that''s not true. Besides, people are young. What''s the benefit of drinking him? If possible, he will be our future son-inw! "


    Zhou''s father was lying on the table, motionless, smelling words just said: "you don''t understand. I''m trying him."


    "Try? Try what? "


    "Try his sincerity for us."


    Luo Huimei was speechless when she heard this: "try to be sincere? You are so good. You can try your heart ording to the amount of alcohol you drink. "


    "Well, you don''t understand, I don''t want to exin to you!" Zhou''s father, who was already a little drunk, began to y a child''s temper. Luo Huimei had no choice but to coax him to drink wake-up wine soup. Who knows Zhou''s father actually said, "who wants to drink that kind of thing? I have such a good capacity that I don''t need it. Take it away. I don''t drink it. "


    "No? This is the sobering soup I''ve worked hard to make. Do you dare to drink it or not? Believe it or not, I''ll chop you up


    Zhou''s father:


    And another small Yan helped Han Qing Dynasty to her room. When she walked into the room and saw her bed full of young girl''s heart, her mind just rattled.


    How can she bring someone to her room? In fact, they have a guest room at home. She can take him to the guest room.


    When Xiao Yan hesitated to change her way, Han Qing was already lying on the bed with her help.


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    OK, it''s impossible to changenes.


    After lying down, Han Qing closed her eyes, raised her hand and pinched her temple, frowning slightly, looking very painful.


    "Are you all right?" Xiao Yan was still embarrassed, but when she saw him like this, all the embarrassment disappeared. She sat down at the edge of the bed and looked at Han Qing nervously.


    She suddenly thought of something, got up and said, "wait a minute."


    Then he ran into the bathroom, washed and dried the towel, and then ran back to wipe sweat for Han Qing.


    Han Qing drank a lot of wine. In fact, his drinking capacity was OK. However, he would inevitably feel ufortable when he drank too much. He felt something cold rubbing on his forehead. Han Qing opened his eyes and saw his little girl wiping his forehead and cheek nervously.Seeing him open his eyes, Xiaoyan couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you listen to me? Would it be nice if I had given up earlier? I have to drink it like this. Isn''t it hard? Why don''t I make some more sober


    As soon as she finished her words, Han Qing held her hand.


    "Don''t bother. I''m fine." Han Qing''s thin lips pursed and said faintly that there was a reason why he didn''t admit defeat so early. As a man, how could he not see the temptation in Zhou''s father''s eyes and admit defeat, but he could not fail too early or toote. Therefore, Han Qing could only control the time and the amount of alcohol he drank, and then he would take it.


    So from the eyes behind Zhou''s father, he should be sessful.


    It''s just that these things should not be told to the little girl.


    Han Qing took the towel out of her hand, and then put a force on her hand. Xiaoyan''s body leaned forward. Then a hand wrapped around her and held her tightly.


    Xiao Yan lies on Han Qing''s body directly.


    "Er..."


    What is he doing? Xiaoyan subconsciously wants to struggle. After all, it''s in her own house, and her parents are there. When she helped him in just now, she didn''t close the door. If Luo Huimei ran in for fearter, what would she do if she saw this scene?


    That''s embarrassing.


    While Xiaoyan is pushing and struggling, Han Qing tightens her strength and gently leans her chin on Xiaoyan''s head. There is a sweet and greasy smell among her nose.


    "Don''t move. Let me hold it for a while."


    His voice was hoarse, but it was imprinted on Xiao Yan''s heart.

 Chapter 1314

    After that, Xiaoyan didn''t move any more. She was lying on Han Qing''s body. Because Han Qing''s voice is not only hoarse, but also a little tired, probably because she has drunk too much wine. She can''t help anything at this time and can only be as clever as possible.


    After a while, Xiaoyan felt that the breath of the person in front of her seemed to be smooth and even.


    She blinked her eyes, wondering if he was asleep?


    No, she''s still lying on him, and he''s sleeping with himself in his arms?


    Xiao Yan waited for a while, and his breath was still steady.


    It seems to be really asleep.


    At this time, there was a gentle knock on the door outside. Xiaoyan was surprised and soon calmed down. She took Han Qing''s hooped hand off her waist and got up and walked out.


    Luo Huimei stood outside the door waiting for her. Originally, she wanted to go in directly. However, she thought that the people inside were after all male and female friends. If she saw any pictures that should not be seen, wouldn''t it add embarrassment to the mother and daughter?


    So Luo Huimei stood outside the door and waited for a while. When she heard the silence inside, she knocked on the door.


    "Mom."


    Xiaoyan came out, Luo Huimei kept looking at her back, "Han Qing?"


    "He I''m asleep The corner of the mouth of Xiaoyan took a puff, and then exined, "I just went in and fell asleep soon."


    Asleep?


    Luo Huimei is a little surprised. Does this person sleep so fast?


    "Don''t you say he''s a good drinker? Fall asleep so fast? Drunk or? "


    "I guess he drank a little too much. In addition, he has had a lot of work recently, so he is tired?" Xiaoyan casually pulled a few words, in fact, this is also her own guess. Han Qing was very tired when managing thepany alone. Although he didn''t have to do many trivial things, all he did was highly brain consuming. In addition, once the workload increased, his brain would always be in a very tired state.


    So he fell asleep quickly.


    "That''s right. It''s really tiring to manage apany. If you marry him in the future, do you have to help him?"


    This sudden question made Xiao Yan blush: "Mom, that''s the future. Who knows? We''ll talk about itter. "


    With that, Xiaoyan took Luo Huimei''s arm and took her away from the door of the room.


    Luo Huimei was dissatisfied and said, "what are you shy of? I think he''s not young. Don''t you have any ns to start a family? Although you two haven''t been together that long, you should have been running for marriage in the beginning? You should also calm down and think about this matter carefully, or how can you react if he suddenly attacks the proposal in the future? "


    Propose?


    Han Qing proposed to her?


    Anyway, Xiao Yan felt that she could not imagine such a picture.


    So how could a calm and steady person kneel down and propose to her?


    But On the other hand, when he was in love with her on that night, he would take the initiative to kiss her when he was in love abroad


    Anyway, it''s very different from his usual steady and introverted appearance.


    Xiaoyan is sorry to continue to think nonsense, can only say: "Mom, you don''t talk nonsense, this matter I have a certain psychological."


    "I don''t think you count. Every time your mother mentions you, you avoid this topic. You girl doesn''t want to y with other people''s feelings, do you? Just want to fall in love and not get married? "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She really took Luo Huimei''s brain hole. How did she think of it?


    "Well? Was that right? "


    "Mom, it can''t be In my life, I will not be entangled with other men except him, and I will not marry anyone else Xiao Yan had to show his loyalty.


    "That''s fine. He''s old enough. You should get married early and have children early."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She didn''t want to continue talking, and when Luo Huimei mentioned this topic, her expression on her face became a little subtle, as if she had thought of something important.


    "By the way, youst..."


    "Mom, I have something else to do. I''ll go back to see him. I''ll go first."


    With that, Xiaoyan turned around and went straight back to the room. She closed the door, covered her chest, and leaned against the door panel. Fortunately, she slipped quickly, otherwise her mother''s inquiry would drive her crazy.


    Xiaoyan adjusted her breath, and then went back to the bed. Seeing Han Qing sleeping heavily, she felt that she could not sleep here tonight. Otherwise, she gave her room to him and went to the guest room to sleep well?


    However, Xiaoyan has been used to taking a bath and sleeping at night. Today, she has been sleeping for a long time and has not taken a bath.


    It''s embarrassing to take a bath here.


    Finally, Xiaoyan took the clothes and ran to the guest room to take a bath.


    When she came out after the bath, Xiaoyan ran back to open the cupboard and took the quilt and pillow to the guest room.When she did this, Luo Huimei didn''t know where she came from, leaning against the door and looking at her.


    "I said Yan Yan, aren''t you all together? Why are you still in the guest room? "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She felt that her mother was really too gossipy, even her daughter''s emotional life should be concerned about, but also concerned about such embarrassing issues.


    "Mom, it''ste. Don''t you go to bed?"


    "My daughter doesn''t sleep. I chat with my daughter. What''s the problem?"


    With that, Luo Huimei even walked inside and sat down on the edge of the bed. "You see, you girl, you can''t make the bed well. Is the bed sheet made like this? Later you turn over and the sheets will run away


    Luo Huimei recounts her daughter while she makes the sheets for her. After reading them, she leaves.


    Xiao Yan was relieved, pulled the quilt andy down on the bed. She slept too much in the afternoon. Now she is very sober and thinks about things in her heart, so Xiaoyan can''t sleep at all.


    She turned over, then took out her mobile phone to search for signs of pregnancy and fell asleep.


    *


    the next day


    when Han woke up, his subordinates consciously went to the head of the bed and wanted to take a look at the time with the clock, but what he felt was ab.


    He was stunned for a few seconds, opened his eyes and entered the strange ceiling.


    And all around is light blue. When Xiaoyan''s room was decorated, she chose blue as the theme. The light blue is white, and the decoration is the little girl''s room.


    What lingers in the nose is the sweet and soft smell of girls, whether it is quilts or pillows.


    And Han Qing found out at this time that the quilt on his body was actually light blue, or cartoon type.


    After a moment''s silence, Han Qing''s thin lips curled up slightly.


    Yes, he remembered. Yesterday he ran to find the little girl, and then he drank wine and fell asleep with her.

 Chapter 1315

    Han Qing didn''t move either, because he didn''t seem to have been so rxed for a long time.


    Last night he just held her, and soon rxed and then slept.


    I didn''t expect to wake up, but it was a big day.


    He was lying in bed, looking at the room where the little girl lived, and it was really different from the environment in which he lived.


    There is no extra color in his room. The style is simple and it looks boring. Although many people like the simple and generous type, they will feel less angry and interesting after a long time.


    Suddenly, seeing the room of the girl, Han Qing only felt novel and full of vigor.


    It''s like a ck and white world, and suddenly it''s filled with color. A drynd, injected vitality.


    Hey quietly.


    The little girl outside stood there and tangled, because she was awake, but at this time she was struggling whether to go in and shout Han Qing to get up.


    Thepany''s working time has arrived, but she is worried that Han Qing drank winest night and would not sleep well, so he would have a headache if he was told to get up too early.


    Or, let him sleep a little more.


    After making a decision, Xiaoyan turned and returned to the room.


    Who knows she just sat down, luohuimei''s voice rang, "Yan Yan, get up."


    With the voice, there was a loud pping.


    Xiaoyan''s face changed slightly, and she rose from the bed brush, and rushed out, and saw luohuimei standing in front of her room pping the door panel and shouting.


    When saw Xiaoyan standing in front of her, luohuimei was still very surprised: "Yan Yan? You got up? Where have you been? "


    Xiaoyan: "I am not sure that I can do anything Mom


    She was embarrassed, luohuimei was stunned, suddenly thought of what, and then looked at the room.


    Because the first thing that Luo Huimei wakes up in the ordinary day is to call her daughter to get up first, because Xiaoyan always stays in bed for a long time, so it is all done in a habit.


    So luohuimei forgot Han Qing who had a rest in the housest night. She went to the door and then reacted.


    Soon, luohuimei took up her hand and smiled at Xiaoyan embarrassed, and pushed her back to the room with her push.


    "Mom didn''t mean to. I used to tell you to get up. I forgot Han Qing stopped in your housest night."


    Two people are talking on this side. Han Qing also gets up in luohuimei''s loud voice. He opens the door and picks his eyebrows when he sees the door empty.


    And this side of the small Yan and luohuimei both finished speaking, aftering out Luohui Meisheng hard exnation: "Xiaoqing, you wake up ah? Aunt just forgot that you had a rest in the roomst night. I thought Yan was the girl. Did you wake up? Sorry! "


    "It''s OK. I just woke up, aunt, early."


    "Early, you and Yan Yan chat, aunt to prepare breakfast."


    "I''m very grateful."


    When luohuimei went to the kitchen, she thought that the boy friend etiquette that this daughter was looking for was very thoughtful. It was a set of things to talk to the elder.


    Xiaoyan pulls Han Qing into the room, then finds out a new toothbrush and cup from her locker and hands it to him: "do you wash it first, are you ufortable?"


    Han Qing reached out and rubbed her head. "No, I slept very well."


    Listen to the words, Xiaoyan relieved: "that is good."


    After breakfast, Han Qing drove back to thepany.


    His car stopped downstairs for a night, and after leaving, neighbors ran to luohuimei and others to chirp.


    "Huimei, who was the man who drove away just now? Looks so tall and handsome. It won''t be your boyfriend


    "I remember you don''t have this rtive in your family, do you? It must be your boyfriend. The boyfriend that Aunt introduced to your family Yan Yan was so bad some time ago. Now this looks like a top talent. "


    "Yes, Yan Yan, how do you find such a rich boyfriend?"


    These people talk about each other, one person, and when this is finished, it is connected again. Luohuimei and Xiaoyan are surrounded, listening to each other said a lot, only feel headache.


    But luohuimei admitted: "yes, it is our boyfriend, but it is not important to have money and money. What matters is the integrity of character and good face, which is the most important thing."


    "Yes, yes, most of all, it is character. But Xiaoyan, the boyfriend, is really rich. What brand is the car he drives?"


    "Where to work? What education background? Is the parents at home alive? I tell you to roar at Yan Yan. This man, ah, better find a kind of parents who are both dead. You will not be angry when you marry


    ZhouXiaoYan: "......"


    Although Han Qing''s parents had been away, she was very upset to hear the other party''s remarks.


    Not waiting for her attack, little Yan''s mother luohuimei frowned first, staring at the man unhappily and said, "how do you talk to this person? It depends on fate. ""Oh, Huimei, I''m not wrong. If you find a rich family whose parents are still alive, your family will certainly be wronged if you marry her. I''ve heard that every mother-inw of this powerful family is more powerful than the other, and it''s hard to be provoked! "


    "Your family Yan Yan is so honest, don''t you want to bully when you marry in the past?"


    In fact, some people don''t mean to talk, but they are mean and like to say things that others don''t like to hear. Just like these now, she and Han Qing haven''t been to the ce where they talk about marriage. They start to talk about the existence of their parents and the death of their parents before.


    This makes Xiaoyan really ufortable. She doesn''t like people talking about their men''s rights and wrongs behind their backs, no matter what it is.


    So she interrupted.


    "Aunt Lin, my love life? Don''t bother you to worry. If you have time, you might as well help your daughter-inw with her children. I think she has to go to work every day and have to take care of the children. She also has to do housework. To be honest, if the mother-inw and daughter-inw in the world can do their own things well, they should not be in charge of, and they will not quarrel."


    All of them said, "well


    "How can you talk, girl? We''re just here to care about your marriage. How can we lose our temper? "


    Xiaoyan light smile: "you don''t need to care, back."


    With that, Zhou Xiaoyan took Luo Huimei''s hand and went back. A group of people swore at her back: "it''s amazing. The daughter of the Zhou family is now on the money side, and she''s tough."


    "That''s right. It used to be different. Now it''s really This man is sure to change when he meets money


    Luo Huimei has a helpless look at her daughter.


    "Why are you so angry?"


    Small Yan Du lip, air pressure a bit heavy: "Han Qing''s parents have been gone for a long time."

 Chapter 1316

    Listen to words, Luo Huimei a little surprised, "all gone?"


    "Well."


    Xiao Yan nodded. Although Han Qing didn''t say much about it, she and Han Muzi lived together for such a long time. In those days, Han Qing was the only one in the Han family. Later, he found his sister.


    It seems that he has finally found his only kinship and flies abroad every day to apany his sister.


    What kind of environment and mood are the expectations and protection of rtives umted? Xiaoyan did not specte about Han Qing''s psychology. She felt that he had been very difficult in the past.


    If she can, she naturally hopes that everything will be well for Han Qing and that her parents are still alive, just like she is now


    The whole family is safe and sound together. We have a meal together during the festival. What''s bothering us can be discussed and discussed together?


    And what about him? Those endless years, are a person to carry over, but also bear the responsibility to find a sister.


    Xiao Yan only knows that if it is her own, she may not be able to hold on.


    Luo Huimei listened, her eyes floating a touch of heartache, "this child is really It''s no wonder that when I had dinner togetherst night, I looked at his eyes a little strange. I also said, how could a man have such eyes? It turns out that... "


    "I think of his parents." Xiao Yan said in a low voice, "I can respect them at ordinary times, but I have already made a boyfriend now. Those neighbors can''t talk like this, it''s too bad to hear."


    "After hearing what you said, mom understood. It''s OK. It''s just neighbors. If we can talk, we don''t depend on them to eat. If they don''t say nice words, we don''t have to give them good looks. "


    Xiaoyan looked at Luo Huimei and said, "Mom, are you not angry? In the future, they will use me of being impolite or having no tutor behind my back. These pots will be on your head. "


    "Silly girl." Luo Huimei reached out and knocked on Xiaoyan''s head with a gentle tone: "how important is the external voice? You and your father are my dearest and dearest, and no one else matters except you. "


    "It''s very kind of you, mom." Xiao Yan tightly took Luo Huimei''s hand and held her.


    Mother and daughter went upstairs.


    Han''s group


    when Xu Yanwan came to work today, she wanted to work as usual, but she was stopped by several people. One of them was the front desk, and three or five of them were not seen.


    She paused and looked at the men who stopped her.


    "What can I do for you? It''s office time now. "


    Her voice was soft and reminiscent.


    "Are you the legendary fiancee of President Han?"


    The front desk nodded excitedly: "it''s her, it''s her. She''se to thepany to look for Mr. Han before. She said it herself when I asked her."


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan frowned slightly.


    "Really? Are you really president Han''s fiancee? Do you know that President Han has a girlfriend now


    "Yes, his girlfriend oftenes to thepany."


    It''s the word "girlfriend" again. Xu Yanwan has drooping eyshes and can''t hear emotion in her voice.


    "I don''t know. It''s office time. It''s not good for you to talk to me about this kind of thing? I still have to work. "


    "What are you afraid of? We''ll just talk for a little while, and we won''t dy you. "


    "Yes, just tell us. Are you and Mr. Han really unmarried? Does he know that you are in thispany? "


    "Mr. Han, how can you work in this department? Is it because he has a girlfriend that he doesn''t recognize you as a fiancee? And sent you here? "


    "No Xu Yanwan pursed her red lips and looked at several people in the opposite: "Han Qing is not such a person, but I don''t want him to know. As for the questions you asked, I''m sorry, they were all childhood things, so I don''t know how to answer you now."


    As soon as the front desk listened, his eyes were all bright.


    "That is to say, you and Han have always been childhood sweethearts? My God, what kind of person was president Han before? Has he always been so cold and hard to follow? "


    "As a child? How can things not count when I was a child? Did your parents agree? "


    "You are so poor now. Your fiance has been robbed. Can you work here so calmly?"


    "Yes, if I were you, I would definitely want that girl to look good. I dare to be a junior. You are the original match. What are you afraid of?"


    Xu Yanwan had a headache when three or five people were talking about it. She didn''t expect that the front desk would find so many people around her.


    "I inquired. Your name is Xu Yanwan, aren''t you? Have you ever thought about taking care of that junior? We all think that she is very disagreeable. She has no ability and looks not so good. Why does president Han fall in love with her? "


    "That''s right. She just doesn''t have any characteristics. She runs a noodle shop and brings food to Mr. Han every day. She doesn''t have any sess. It''s really a shame to our women. Miss Xu, I''ve read your resume, and your qualifications are excellent. You can say that you can kill that junior in a second. "Listening to these words, Xu Yanwan doesn''t know what kind of feeling in her heart. She always feels strange. After all, the word "Xiao San" is Can''t you use it indiscriminately?


    But She didn''t want to say anything.


    After a while, Xu Yanwan adjusted her mentality, and then said with a faint smile: "I don''t know what you said, and I don''t want to know clearly. Everyone has a choice for their feelings. Since she can be president Han''s girlfriend, it is her own ability."


    "Capable?"


    "Where does she have any skills? With her conditions, I don''t think that President Han would like her."


    Xu Yanwan chuckled: "Han always takes a fancy to her, so she naturally has the point that attracts Han Zong."


    In fact, she also wants to know what attracted Han Qing to Xiaoyan. A man who was so cold and precious before, she and he were childhood sweethearts, and did not even think that he would like himself. However, as long as he was willing to listen to the family''s words and marry with himself, even if he did not have feelings after marriage, it would be enough to have a sense of responsibility.


    Because for Xu Yanwan, she always thought that Han Qing was born to be so indifferent, and would not have too warm feelings for any woman.


    But now he chose that woman as his girlfriend. It must be that woman has something special.


    I just don''t know how they feel.


    Is it because she has been delivering food, very virtuous, so Han Qing thinks that she can apany the whole life? But All the rumors she heard said that the woman was only greedy for Han Qing''s status.


    Think about it, two people''s status is so different, how can they be together?


    "What attracts Mr. Han? What do you think she didn''t? "


    At this time, one of the girls suddenly thought of something, and said in a sinister way: "will Is it that you are good at something? "

 Chapter 1317

    "In a way? In what way? "


    At first, other colleagues did not understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "It''s a certain aspect. I heard that some women hook up men with their own foxy skills. Don''t you know? This kind of woman is generally not beautiful and has no skills. It is very powerful in that respect, which makes men crazy. "


    Hearing this sentence, Xu Yanwan subconsciously wanted to deny it!


    But the reason she denies is that Han Qing in her impression is not such a superficial person at all. He is absolutely impossible to fall in love with a woman because of her skin bag, and even less likely to get dizzy because of that aspect of things.


    So Xu Yanwan is more and more confused now. What is the attraction of Han Qing on this woman!


    "My God, if you say that, it will make sense. Although there are many people in ourpany who like Mr. Han, after all, everyone likes it secretly or creates a chance encounter asionally, but no one has ever used that kind of dirty method? If this woman tries to hook up with Mr. Han in such a dirty way, maybe she will... "


    Speaking of here, a few girl''s eyes appeared angry color, are very uneven.


    Then they looked at Xu Yanwan collectively.


    "You are Mr. Han''s fiancee, can''t you just sit around and ignore it?"


    "Yes, yes, Xiao San is really shameless. I have to get rid of him."


    "Mr. Han is yours, Yan Wan. You can''t give up your fiance like this."


    Everyone looked at her expectantly, but they didn''t see the anger they were expecting from Xu Yanwan''s face. There was no such thing.


    Xu Yanwan''s expression was the same as usual, and even said with a faint smile: "everyone, it''s really time to go to work now. I think you''d better not discuss these things."


    "You Aren''t you angry at all? Your fiance is... "


    Xu Yanwan''s voice was soft: "there is no evidence for what you said. Why should I believe you? Besides, for me, I just want to work hard now. As for president Han This kind of thing also depends on fate. If he really likes that person, then I can''t help it. "


    With that, Xu Yanwan nodded to them, "OK, I still have work to be busy with. I''ll go first, and you should hurry back."


    After Xu Yanwan left, several girls stood in the same ce and looked at each other.


    "I''m so angry. Is she the fiancee of President Han? How can she be so calm when her men are robbed? "


    "That''s right. What else do you say you just want to work hard? Is she serious?"


    "I think she is very dignified. She may think that Han and Xiao San are true love, so she quit voluntarily."


    "If you know that Han and Xiao San are not true love, then will Xu Yanwan..."


    "The question is, how do we know if Xiaoyan has colluded with Mr. Han in that way?"


    A group of people are still talking. Xu Yanwan has gone further and further.


    After a long walk, she stopped, turned and went into the bathroom. She washed her face and looked up at herself in the mirror.


    Now she, in faced.


    She didn''t even have the money to buy cosmetics. The delicate, elegant and high-ranking sister Xu had long disappeared. How could she have any chance topete now?


    She has nothing.


    What''s more, Xu Yanwan knows very well that those colleagues are definitely a group of good people. If they catch any signs, they will dig hard. Do they want to help themselves?


    No, they just envy the woman around Han Qing.


    It can be seen from their eyes, tone and manner. When talking about the next step, a touch of chagrin shed in the eyes of several people.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwanughed faintly.


    She can guarantee that at that moment, there must have been in those people''s hearts why I didn''t want to see the person who used this inferior method.


    After all, you can be Han Qing''s woman.


    And Xu Yanwan is also very clear that if the person standing beside Han Qing today is himself, this group of good people will certainly treat her like Xiao Yan.


    That''s why she''s not going with them.


    Xu Yanwan patted herself on the cheek before leaving the bathroom.


    Her recent work is very good, so the boss appreciated her very much and gave her a lot of work, so she must work hard and try again.


    As long as she works hard, she can get what she wants.


    *


    on the other side, Xiaoyan finally has time to study the pregnancy test stick.


    Today, she will see, before watching for a long time always did not learn, she felt probably because she was too nervous.


    After Han Qing went to her home, she was not so nervous.


    She waited quietly for the result.Until the results came out, Xiaoyan was stunned. She sat there with a pregnancy test stick in her hand. She didn''t respond for a long time.


    The surroundings seemed to be silent, only the sound of her heart pounding against her body.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    She really Pregnant.


    I didn''t expect She''s really pregnant.


    Xiao Yan couldn''t tell what kind of feeling she felt in her heart. She felt her eyes were hot. She put her hand over her mouth, and tears rushed out of her eyes.


    She''s pregnant!


    She has a baby!!


    She has a baby of her own beloved!


    Xiao Yan almost cried with joy, covering his face and crying.


    I was still nervous before, but now at this moment, all the negative emotions have disappeared, leaving only joy.


    No wonder everyone says that being a mother is happy.


    It''s true!


    Xiao Yan stayed in the bathroom for a long time before controlling her mood. Then she cleaned up and went back to the room.


    In front of the mirror, Xiaoyan saw that her eyes had be a little swollen. She was very happy and wanted to share this with Han Qing. However, it was only the result of the pregnancy test. She was not sure whether it was true.


    It is estimated that she has to go to the hospital for examination, and the results of the hospital can be determined.


    Moreover, even if she is really pregnant, Xiaoyan doesn''t dare to say it directly.


    Because once she said that she was pregnant, she seemed to put pressure on Han Qing to force him to marry her.


    Although she wanted to marry Han Qing very much, she had been very active when she chased him before. In addition, the damage she receivedter was probably too deep for her, so Xiaoyan is very careful to take steps now.


    From the beginning of the bold and fearless to now dare not say, dare not move forward


    Finally, Xiaoyan thought, or picked up the mobile phone to Han Muzi to send information.


    "Muzi, are you free today? Come with me to the hospital

 Chapter 1318

    When Han Muzi came to the hospital, Xiaoyan was already waiting at the gate.


    Han Muzi didn''te by herself. After she got out of the car, she was followed by Ye Mo Shen, who was holding small bean sprouts in her arms.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yan''s mouth twitched for a moment, then pulled Han Muzi and said, "although I want to hold Xiaodou sprouts, I still don''t want to take her into the hospital? There are many pathogens in the hospital. Bean sprouts are healthy now. There is no need to go in. "


    By small Yan said, Han Muzi also feel reasonable, so back to see to night Mo deep.


    "Then you go back with bean sprouts."


    Ye Mo''s face was very cold


    "Why duck? Do you want to take your daughter to the hospital? "


    "You can give her to the driver and hold her first," he said without expression


    Han Mu purple eyes stare: "this is your daughter, are you willing to give her to the driver? What if the driver runs away with your daughter? "


    In fact, not, night drivers are trustworthy, this sentence is Han Muzi deliberately ridiculed.


    However, the driver stood aside and immediately blushed when he heard this sentence. He rushed forward to defend himself: "little grandma, I am not such a person, and I will never do this kind of thing. I guarantee with my personality."


    The young grandmother suspected that he would run away with the baby, which was a very serious matter, so the driver was sweating.


    Han Muzi is a little sad andughing, but her words still talked about the night deep heart, vigntly looked at the driver.


    Driver: It''s impossible for me to do this kind of thing. I''ve been a driver at night house for many years. Besides, I''ve been young and old in my family. If I do this kind of thing, don''t I want to live? "


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m just kidding." Han Muzi patted the driver on the shoulder: "it''s because I believe you, so I''ll make such a joke. There''s no pressure."


    By Han Muzi''s exnation, the driver almost cried with joy: "really? Didn''t grandma doubt me? "


    "Of course."


    But night Mo Shen has a ck face, holding small bean sprouts. Han Muzi goes over and pinches the bean sprout''s face: "little darling, wait outside with your father. Mommy will apany your aunt to the hospital ande outter to look for you and daddy, OK?"


    "Cluck, cluck..." In response to her, it was xiaodouya''s innocentughter.


    Night Mo Shen is obviously not happy, eyes swept to the side of the small Yan, small Yan quickly avoid the eyes, straight back.


    She didn''t rob him. She just let her apany her to the hospital. What''s the matter?


    Well, she''s not afraid!


    After Han Muzi and Xiaoyan left together, out of a long distance, the sharp eyes behind just disappeared.


    Xiao Yan covered his face and made a fright: "I''m scared to death. What''s going on? How can yeshao follow you every day like a child? Youe to the hospital and he''s with you? "


    Asked by Xiaoyan, Han Muzi was also helpless: "I don''t know what happened to him. Since he recovered his memory, he became particrly sticky, as if afraid that I would disappear."


    But it is clear that he was the one who disappeared at the beginning. If you want to worry, you should be worried about yourself.


    On the contrary, he himself has be sticky, and now in addition to taking bean sprouts is to apany her.


    If he had not seen his previous work and management ability, Han Muzi would have thought that Yemo would like to be a super milk tea and soft rice man.


    However, Han Muzi doesn''t mind at all. If ye Moshen really wants to be the soft rice eater, she can''t afford it.


    Although the money she earns is nothingpared with the profits of Yeshi group, she can support him and has two children, which is not a problem.


    In retrospect, Han Muzi sighed.


    At the beginning, when she and Lin Jiang were together, she thought that she would be ordinary all her life. Later, her life changed rapidly.


    Sure enough, things are changeable.


    "By the way, you suddenly asked me to apany you to the hospital. What happened?"


    Han Muzi will pull his own mind back, and then ask Xiaoyan.


    Asked by her, Xiaoyan''s white cheek was stained with two red clouds, "that I want to tell you something, but promise me not to tell anyone else. "


    "What''s the matter, you say."


    "You promise me that you can''t tell anyone, only the two of us know."


    Xiao Yan was so serious that she even stopped to stare at her seriously, "do you promise me?"


    Han Muzi: "it''s just


    "What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious that people can''t know it. What are you doing in the hospital?"


    "Promise me first! Muzi, we are still not good sisters Xiao Yan was so anxious that he shook Han Muzi''s hand, "promise me quickly."


    "Good, good, I promise you!" Han Muzi was dazzled by her and could only answer.Xiaoyan was relieved, then looked around, and made sure that night Moshen didn''t hold the bean sprouts to follow up, and then got close to Han Muzi''s ear and whispered a word.


    Then he quickly backed away.


    At first, Han Muzi didn''t understand what she said. After she retreated, she was helpless: "why do you look like a thief? What''s more, the voice you just said is too low. How can I hear so many people in this hospital? "


    "What? You didn''t hear me clearly? " The expression on Xiao Yan''s face suddenly became tangled up. It took her a long time to stammer and say, "I, I suspect I''m pregnant..."


    Han Muzi:


    Nani!


    She didn''t react. When she did, Han Muzi''s pupils were unconsciously erged: "pregnant?"


    Xiaoyan quickly covered her mouth: "Shhh! Don''t make a statement. I''m not sure now. I''m just skeptical! So we have toe to the hospital to check and make sure! "


    Han Muzi blinked, and Xiao Yan Song opened his hand. "I secretly measured it myself, but I don''t know if it''s urate, so..."


    "So you don''t dare toe to the hospital for examination, or even tell my brother the news. If you didn''t feel ufortable in your heart, you wouldn''t have asked me toe, would you?"


    Han Muzi knows Xiaoyan too well. As soon as she says this, she has already touched Xiaoyan''s thoughts and thoughts thoroughly.


    "You''re right. I don''t want to tell you. I''m just a little afraid that this is an Oolong incident."


    Before she finished speaking, Han Muzi held her hand, and the warmth of the palm was constantly transmitted from the touching skin.


    "What are you thinking? Generally speaking, the pregnancy test paper is very urate, especially in the early days. And even if it''s an Oolong incident? Anyway, you and my brother will get married sooner orter. Pregnancy is just a matter of time. What are you nervous about? "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan blushed: "who, who knows?"

 Chapter 1319

    "You''ve been together for such a long time. You don''t have the confidence yet?"


    "It''s not that I don''t have self-confidence. I just don''t want to be as self-confident as I used to be. In this way, I''ll be disappointedter. I''m nning for the worst in everything, so I''ll be surprised."


    Han Muzi listened to some silence, did not expect that Xiaoyan''s temperament was polished into this way, she fixed her eyes on Xiaoyan for a long time, suddenly stretched out her hands to embrace her shoulder.


    "Silly girl, you can love someone very much, but you can''t lose yourself in order to love him. Even if Han Qing is my brother, I have to tell you these words. You can''t be so humble in love. You are together. You are equal. You like him and he likes you. But if he doesn''t like you as much as you like him, don''t like him too much


    Otherwise, the person who pays more in the end will always be ck and blue.


    Han Muzi has a deep understanding of this matter.


    These words word by word into Xiaoyan''s heart, she patted Han Muzi on the shoulder, pretending to be rxed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose myself. I just adjusted my lifestyle and mentality, and wanted to make my future full of infinite surprises. If you think about it, I think it''s impossible, but it will be possible in the end. Isn''t it a surprise? But if I think it is possible, and finally disillusioned, I will be very sad, will not ept the result. But now I won''t, because I''ve nned the worst from the beginning, so even if that dayes, I won''t It''s hard to ept. "


    This is her psychological said, have to say, Han Muzi actually think she said quite reasonable?


    Although it''s a bitpassionate, there are many surprises.


    Perhaps, everyone has their own way of life and choice, she should not interfere too much.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi said: "well, you have your own discretion on the line, then I apany you to go in for inspection."


    "Well!" Xiao Yan nodded.


    When the examination results came out, it was confirmed that Xiaoyan was indeed pregnant.


    Xiaoyan took the report and almost cried. Finally, she hugged Han Muzi and buried it on her shoulder.


    "Congrattions to Xiao Yan, who is going to be a mother."


    Xiao Yan thought, Han Qing is going to be a father.


    However, she does not want to tell Han Qing the news.


    "Don''t tell your brother about this for the time being. Is there anyone else who can do it?" Xiao Yan retreated and began to discuss with Han Muzi.


    "Well? Before you didn''t want to say it was because you were not sure. Now it''s all confirmed. Why are you still reluctant to say it? "


    Xiao Yan''s expression was a little shy, whispered: "I want to prepare again, and then tell him."


    When Xiaoyan said this, Han Muzi probably understood what she wanted to do, "well, I''ll treat this matter as if I don''t know anything for the time being. What you said is also right. After all, it''s a matter between you, and I shouldn''t interfere more."


    "Mm-hmm."


    After leaving the hospital, Xiaoyan went back by himself. After Han Muzi got on the bus, Mo Shen at night said coldly: "solved?"


    Han Muzi should be a, close to say hello to small bean sprouts, "bean sprouts, Mommy is back."


    "What does she want from you?"


    Ye Moshen is still full of resentment for Xiaoyan. He doesn''t forget what Muzi did before. This time he calls Muzi out and upies their time!


    "I didn''t do anything. She was not very well, so let me apany her to have a check." Han Muzi continues to tease bean sprouts, the expression on his face is constantly changing.


    Looking at the vivid and distinct Han Muzi making a face under his own eyes, the night Mo Shen just waited for half a day''s anger and impatience also gradually dissipated.


    "You can''te to the hospital by yourself if you''re not feeling well? It''s not that children needpany. You have a husband and a child, and you are very busy. "


    Han Muzi''s action finally stops, then raises the head to look at the night Mo Shen inexplicably.


    "I find you strange now."


    Her eyes were bright, as if they could reach his heart through his eyes. At night, Mo Shen pursed her thin lips and then said, "is that right? What''s so strange? "


    "You used to I don''t seem to stick to me so much, but now I''m always clinging to each other, as if I''m afraid I''ll disappear. What''s the matter


    Ye Moshen was silent for a while by this question.


    But he just didn''t think about how to answer her. Indeed, although they were together before, he didn''t stick to her like this.


    "I find it seems that since you recover your memory, you have been clinging to me. After I have given birth to a child, this situation is more serious. What happened? Why follow me so closely? "


    Han Muzi had never asked him so seriously before, but now he just took this opportunity to ask.


    Night Mo deep pursed thin lips, began to ponder.In fact, this problem should start at the time when he recovered his memory.


    No one has experienced what he experienced. When the ne crashed and he fell into the sea, what kind of despair he experienced.


    He should be the groom that day, and his beloved woman is still waiting for him to marry her at the wedding.


    However, he couldn''t go that day. Night Moshen could almost imagine that Han Muzi could not see how desperate he was under the siege of reporters under the witness of rtives and friends.


    He was also afraid of his own ident and would never be able to see her again.


    So when memoriese back to life, these memories and tumbling emotions are like he can''t help falling into the sea, struggling to resist, but was almost unconscious by a wave.


    Man is really small in front of nature.


    These memories are just like the waves at the beginning. They are more and more fierce. They enable him to cope with the exhaustion from the beginning to the end, and then It''s swallowed up by the waves.


    In addition, when Han Muzi gave birth to small bean sprouts, ye Moshen followed him into the delivery room and witnessed her giving birth to a baby, almost exhausted.


    At that time, Mo Shen held her hand tightly, looked at her bloody cheek, and thought of how she was beaten by waves one after another in the sea, and finally exhausted her physical strength.


    Thinking of this, night Mo Shen''s consciousness slowly closed, and then he saw Han Muzi looking at him anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Then he reached out and shook in front of him: "are you ok? Look at your expression. You don''t think of bad memories, do you? "


    "No Ye Moshen didn''t want to worry her, so she denied it immediately. However, Han Muzi didn''t believe it, because his expression just now had fallen into the memory. How could it not be?


    His memory Han Muzi probably knows, so will let night Mo deep show such facial expression, she thinks oneself can guess what is probably.

 Chapter 1320

    Suddenly, Han Muzi held out his hand and hugged the night''s shoulder, and then gently put his head on his shoulder.


    "You don''t have to panic or be afraid. Memory is memory. It has no power except disturbing your mind. The past things have passed. Now I am by your side. We have millet beans and bean sprouts. Your grandfather is also with you. "


    Han Muzi''s soft words gently brushed Mo Shen''s heart for the night. His fingertips moved, and he hugged the bean sprouts in his arms, and slowly drew up a smile on his lips.


    Yes, his Muzi is right.


    Although he has gone through the wind and rain, but now the important people are around him, and although he is facing the death robbery, he did not die in the end?


    However, night Mo deep eyebrow a pick, "you say these words, is hope that I will not follow you in the future?"


    Han Muzi coughed softly, and his expression was a little embarrassed: "I didn''t say that, duck. I just saw you look dejected just now, so I canfort you for a while, so that you won''t want to be possessed by yourself one day."


    Night Mo deep sweep her one eye, reach out to hold her nose, deep voice: "skin."


    The two people seem to have just been together with a boy and a girl friend fighting.


    **


    since Lin Xuzheng met Xu Yanwan in Han''s group that day, he always had a feeling that he was not sure.


    So he asked people to check Xu Yanwan''s previous experience, because she suddenly said that she was bankrupt. There must be a reason for this.


    So Lin Xuzheng finished the investigation and found out how Xu''s group went from being a well-known overseas group to its demise and finally disappeared.


    After reading those materials, all Lin Xu Zheng had left was exmation, because he did not expect that the powerful Xu family would disappear like this.


    In one night, Xu Yanwan was the only one left in the Xu family.


    People''s heart is flesh long. Even strangers will feel sympathy when they know that Xu Yanwan has such an experience.


    Not to mention that the three of them grew up together and yed together.


    To be honest, Lin Xu treats Xu Yanwan as her sister.


    And the most important thing is that she has always known Han Qing''s mind.


    However, Lin Xuzheng always thought that Han Qing wanted to pay attention to Gu Sheng, so Xu Yanwan''s true feelings would be lost.


    Butter even Lin Xu Zheng didn''t think that he would kill a little Yan in the middle, and then he took Han Qing down.


    Then he did not think that Xu Yanwan''s family would go bankrupt and she would be left alone. Finally, she would go to the Han group.


    It''s a little disturbing to think about it.


    But soon, Lin Xuzheng''s lips were covered with a deep smile.


    Han Qing, his friend, has always been calm and self-confident. If he met two womenpeting for him, one was his childhood ymate and the other was his beloved woman, what would he do?


    To be sure, Lin Xu is eager to see what kind of reaction Han Qing will have, but The cost of doing so is too high.


    So Lin Xuzheng is going to ask Xu Yanwan out for a chat.


    When Xu Yanwan received the call from Lin Xuzheng, she was not surprised at all. After meeting with her in thepany that day, Xu Yanwan had already guessed that he woulde to her.


    "I didn''t expect your speed to be so fast. It seems that although you haven''t managed thepany very much these years, Lin''s position in Beicheng has not been reduced at all."


    Hearing this, Lin Xu was smiling and whispering, "it seems that you have long guessed that I will look for you?"


    "Well." Xu Yanwan nodded and said faintly, "but I didn''t expect your speed to be so fast."


    Lin Xuzheng didn''t talk nonsense with her any more. He asked her out to meet him directly.


    Lin Xu was sitting in a cafe. Because he was on the second floor, he had a wide view. From a distance, he saw Xu Yanwaning towards this side through the ss window.


    In the past, Xu Yanwan used to have a special car to pick up and send him off. His clothes were all famous brands.


    But now, there is no difference between her dress and what she saw in thepany that day.


    It should be the professional suit she was wearing, as well as the high-heeled shoes on her feet, which obviously did not fit her.


    Once the eldestdy, but now it is like this.


    Lin Xu is holding up his cup and sipping his coffee. He can''t tell what it''s like.


    In the past, the feelings of the three were really good. After all, at that time, we were simple and didn''t have so many ideas. However, after Lin xuorthogonal became a girlfriend, he gradually left the team.


    After that, Xu Yanwan emigrated with her parents.


    Now


    Xu Yanwan has entered the coffee, and after saying her name to the waiter, the waiter leads her upstairs.


    "Here it is." Lin Xuzheng got up and pulled the chair for Xu Yanwan.Xu Yanwan looked at this scene, but did not move. After a long time, she said, "I have not been the eldestdy of the Xu family. You don''t have to do this in the future."


    Hearing this, Lin Xu was picking her eyebrows: "Xu Yanwan, do you think I can do these things based on your identity?"


    Xu Yanwan pursed her lips and did not answer.


    "This is to see the love in the past, growing up together, understand?"


    While talking, Lin Xu was bending his fingers and flicking Xu Yanwan''s forehead: "my family is bankrupt, so I don''t even recognize my eldest brother?"


    Big brother?


    Xu Yanwan looks surprised and looks at Lin Xuzheng.


    "We grew up together. When I was sensible, you were so tall." Lin Xuzheng also made aparison, "when you go to school, you are still madly pursued by the boys in the school. After you refuse, you are tracked. I have not helped you to settle the matter?"


    Before mentioning it, Xu Yanwan gradually fell into memory.


    Yes, when three people grew up together, she was the only girl among them, so she always received special care.


    But the most special carees from Lin Xuzheng, and Han Qing Very few.


    Unless she asked for it, or if she had been met by him in person, he would not have been saved.


    "Is it not just a broken property? You are already a big girl. You can always get through this suffering. There is nothing you can''t look at. "


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan lowered her eyes andughed faintly.


    "Yes, it''s just a failure..."


    Don''t you just break a property


    What''s the big deal?


    It''s really no big deal. It''s just that Xu Yanwan always wants to cry. After all, for her, she has nothing.


    Han Qing is so excellent, but she has nothing


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan''s eyes became wet.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I''m calling you out today to reminisce about the past."


    Finally, Lin Xu was calling her to sit down. After Xu Yanwan sat down, she adjusted her mood and raised her head again.

 Chapter 1321

    "Come and see if there''s anything you want to eat." Lin Xu Zheng handed her the menu and said, "I remember you used to like sweets. Would you like one?"


    "No more." Xu Yanwan shook his head. "I don''t eat sweet anymore."


    Sweets, indeed, can make people feel better.


    But sweets also have a lot of disadvantages, easy to gain weight, diabetes, blood sugar is not good.


    In the past, Lin Xu didn''t care, because every time she ate too much, her parents always told her, but now? She had nothing, and no one would care about her, and no one would care if she fell asleep in the dead of night.


    She can only learn to take care of herself and try not to do what she can''t do.


    Finally, Xu Yanwan only wanted a cup of ck coffee.


    Sitting opposite Lin Xu Zheng saw that she asked for a cup of ck coffee, suddenly did not know what to say.


    Like will not touch again, do not like But


    Seeing Xu Yanwan like this, Lin Xuzheng had a strong feeling. At that time, he lost his wife and experienced a period of despair like Xu Yanwan.


    Don''t say it was that section, even now, he dare not say that he hase out.


    After the coffee came up, Xu Yanwan sipped a few mouthfuls. The bitter taste filled the whole tongue and mouth, gradually spread to the bottom of her heart.


    She did not know whether the bitterness was coffee or her own mood.


    After drinking half a cup, Xu Yanwan looked up at Lin Xuzheng.


    "Come on, brother Lin, suddenly called me out. Is there anything you want to say to me?"


    Lin Xuzheng:


    Well, this girl is really smart and smart. She just called her out for a visit. Did she guess it?


    "What? I ask my little sister out. Can''t I just chat? You have to have something to say to you? "


    Xu Yanwan has a weak smile.


    "I don''t think it''s so simple. That day in thepany, you just seemed to stop talking. It''s just that you should have other things, so you didn''t catch up with me. How long has it been now? Brother Lin hase to see me again. The probability of nothing is very small. "


    "Well, you''re as smart as ever."


    "Come on, what does brother Lin want to say to me?"


    "It''s not a big deal. In the past, we were the three of us together. In the past, you didn''t have a chance to go abroad. Now you''re back. So I''d like to take this opportunity to call Han Qing out. The three of us still sit together and have a chat."


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan frowned and called Han Qing out?


    "Yan Wan, if you agree, I can call Han Qing now, and then the time will be..."


    "No!" Xu Yan Wan quickly interrupted his offer.


    "I''m not Xu Yanwan at the beginning. When I was a child, I was now. There is no need to look back."


    With that, Xu Yanwan stood up and walked quickly to the door.


    Lin Xuzheng''s eyes were sharp and he quickly got up to stop her.


    "Lin Xuzheng?"


    Xu Yanwan looked up at him. Maybe he didn''t expect that he would stop him suddenly. "What do you want to do? You want me to meet Han Qing and let him know about my work in hispany. That''s your real purpose. "


    I have to say that Xu Yanwan was right.


    Lin Xuzheng really wants Han Qing to know about it.


    Xu Yanwan''s smile became sad and sorrowful. Her eyes were filled with disappointment. "I didn''t expect that the person who imed to be my elder brother wanted to calcte me like this."


    "Yan Wan, how can this be called calction? Why try to be brave in your present situation


    "So brother Lin is pitying me?" Xu Yanwan approached the people in front of her step by step and pressed her hand on her heart. "I feel that my current job position is too low. I think I''m having a miserable life. Or do you think my parents'' death is very pitiful, so you want to help me? Treat me like a beggar


    What Lin Xuzheng wanted to persuade her to say disappearedpletely at the moment, leaving only anger, "Xu Yanwan!"


    Xu Yanwan stands in ce.


    "If you still remember the friendship with brother Lin when you were a child, you should know that we are friends, and we have the friendship of growing up together. It''s normal for friends to help each other, but what about you? What on earth do you think, so resistant to us? "


    It''s normal for friends to help each other.


    Yes, Xu Yanwan used to think so, but now why can''t she ept it?


    Seeing that she did not speak, Lin Xu Zheng said again, "no, maybe I should correct it. You are not against us."


    Xu Yanwan''s heart trembled, as if already felt what he was going to say next.


    She consciously tried to interrupt him, but it was toote."Maybe the person you really resist is Han Qing!"


    Xu Yanwan suddenly widened his eyes and red at Lin Xuzheng.


    For a long time, she burst outughing.


    "What makes you say that?"


    "Am I wrong?" Lin Xu was sipping his lips, siding to the chair beside him and sitting down with his index finger on the table: "you would like toe to see me and talk to me here. But when I mention Han Qing, you are just like a rabbit whose tail is trampled on. What''s the conflict? Now, let me guess why you are against Han Qing? "


    "Stop talking!" Xu Yanwan interrupted him again.


    "Don''t you want to hear it, or dare not?"


    "Lin Xuzheng!"


    "In fact, you liked him when you were a child. Brother Lin always knew about it."


    In the end, Lin Xuzheng said what he thought in his heart. Xu Yanwan was stunned at the spot and looked at him nkly. Unexpectedly, he still said it.


    Xu Yanwan didn''t know whether she should cry orugh.


    "So? What does brother Lin want to do


    Lin Xu is not talking.


    Xu Yanwan approached him step by step: "if you don''t want to say it, why don''t I do it for you? You think I like Han Qing, so I deliberately lurk in hispany, right? "


    This made Lin Xuzheng frown.


    "I just didn''t think that I didn''t even have the right to choose apany now? Lin Xuzheng, why do you want to take care of my affairs? When I put in my resume, I joined Hanshi group by the way. I didn''t know what problems I had when I stayed in Hanshi group? I don''t have Han Qing who knows my existence. I just want to work hard there now. Isn''t that ok? "


    Growing up together as a child and even caring for her "brother", Xu Yanwan, who has always been calm and gentle, is out of control.


    Lin Xu was walking up to her and looking down at her deeply.


    "Good work? But are you sure that''s what you think in your heart? "

 Chapter 1322

    He grew up with Xu Yanwan.


    I really know Xu Yanwan''s mind too much. He should be the one who knows her best except her parents in the world.


    Because Lin Xuzheng is good at observing human nature.


    Xu Yanwan is really the kind of person who can hide her emotions. If she didn''t grow up together, maybe Lin Xuzheng could not have guessed her mind.


    "What do you mean by that?" Xu Yanwan looked at him in disbelief, and a pale smile began to appear on his lips.


    Lin Xu''s face finally put on a serious expression, solemnly: "you are not just into the Han group, you have been in it for a period of time, you must have known that Han Qing has a girlfriend now."


    "So what?" Xu Yanwan asked.


    Listen, Lin Xu is frowning, so what?


    "Don''t you like him?"


    "Yes, I don''t pretend to be in front of you. I like him, but I like him. Does it have anything to do with his girlfriend?"


    Lin Xuzheng:


    "Because he has a girlfriend, I even Don''t you like him secretly "Han Qing and I grew up together. I knew him for many years and I loved him for many years. Even if I went abroad, my feelings for him never stopped. Now, just because he has a girlfriend, I have to get rid of this love, and I can''t even stay in the samepany with him, can I? "


    Lin Xuzheng was speechless by some questions, but soon he found a way to deal with it. He stepped forward, put his big hand on Xu Yanwan''s shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "he already has someone he likes now. Why do you suffer from this?"


    "I''d like to." Xu Yanwan avoided his touch, stepped back and looked at Lin Xuzheng coldly: "I like that he is my own business and has nothing to do with anyone. Even if we grew up together as children, you are not qualified to interfere with what I am doing."


    Lin Xuzheng: "even if he can never give you a response, do you have nothing to do with it?"


    "Yes


    Lin Xu''s thin lips moved and seemed to want to say something more. Xu Yanwan saw this and directly interrupted him: "brother Lin, don''t tell me any more. This kind of emotion can''t be interfered by outsiders. I believe you know better than me. If someone told you to stop thinking about your dead wife and ask you to marry another woman, would you agree? "


    This sentence is really said in his heart.


    Because Lin Xuzheng''s dead wife is his lifeblood, is not allowed to be desecrated existence, if someone told him to marry another, he will directly turn over the face.


    So at the beginning, there were still people who advised him, and then no one tried again.


    "No more words? That''s good. Don''te back to me to talk about it in the future. You can rest assured that I won''t do anything. "


    At the end of the sentence, Xu Yanwan''s lips also brought a smile of irony, and then turned away.


    Lin Xu was standing in the same ce for a long time. After a long time, he regained his mind. Then he sat down and pinched his brow helplessly.


    What a headache. Xu Yanwan is more stubborn than he imagined.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, she has changed a lot, but the only thing that doesn''t change is her stubbornness.


    What won''t you do?


    I hope she really won''t do anything.


    Otherwise He did not want to see the final result is that Han Qing and Xu Yanwan died of old age and did not contact each other, and then the old love affair, can no longer exist.


    Lin Xu was going to take Xu Yanwan to his ownpany today. He took good care of her when there was something wrong with her. After all, seeing that she was suffering now, he felt ufortable.


    It''s a pity. It''s too much of a brain.


    After Xu Yanwan left the coffee shop, she came to a corner and stopped. She reached for a wisp of green silk behind her ear. Then she gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with her fingertips and stood still.


    From the incident to today, Xu Yanwan has never felt that it is unfair fate. After all, his Xu family will one day be his father''s self destruction, and also me her for her carelessness and failure to stop her father in time.


    But now?


    What did she do wrong? She just works in thepany. She doesn''t do anything.


    But he was called out by Lin Xu.


    Obviously, he was a ymate who grew up together, but there was no possibility of thinking about himself in his words.


    Without even asking, are you ok now?


    In fact, Xu Yanwan did not intend to get attention from Lin Xuzheng, but she did not want him to interfere in her own affairs.


    Today, he did this thing very badly.


    After Xu Yanwan closed her eyes and calmed down her mood, she soon left.


    Soon Xu Yanwan returned to thepany.


    It was she who asked for leave for half a day just now, but when she returned, the supervisor was still a little surprised, "Yan Wan? Didn''t you take half a day off? Why are you back? "Xu Yanwan chuckled and said in a soft voice, "sister Wen, the matter is over, so I came back in advance."


    "Well." Jiang Wenwen looked at her with admiration: "yes, my mind is on work, so it''s very good. But how can your eyes look a little red? Did you cry? "


    After that, Jiang Wenwen also approached Xu Yanwan and looked at her carefully.


    Xu Wan ran suddenly shook his head on the road just now. I didn''t catch my eyes when I passed by. Isn''t it ugly? Sister Wen, I''ll go to the bathroom and wash it before Ie out. "


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s not ugly! You look so good-looking, your eyes are red, and you look pitiful. How could you be ugly? " Jiang Wenwen gently patted her on the shoulder, "you girl, you have a strong working ability. It''s just this temperament She''s very stubborn. What sad things can I say? Sister Wen is so old. She has experienced things that you haven''t experienced. She can answer questions for you. "


    "Thank you for your concern. Sister Wen is so kind."


    "Little girl, I''d better go to the bathroom and wash it." Jiang Wenwen pushed her shoulder and Xu Yanwan left.


    As soon as she left, Jiang Wenwen saw a figure stealthily hiding in the door. Seeing her look, he hid behind the door again.


    Jiang Wenwen narrowed his eyes and went out.


    "Front desk?"


    The front desk that was caught:.... "


    "What are you doing here in my department if you don''t stay at the front desk?" Jiang Wenwen was speechless for a while.


    The front desk took a look at the ce where Xu Yanwan had gone, and then asked, "sister Wen, is Xu Yanwan working under your hand?"


    "Yes, this girl is diligent and smart. I n to hone her a lot and be a good helper in my work in the future."

 Chapter 1323

    "Smart?" The front desk is holding his chin with one hand, and his face is puzzled: "is she very capable of working?"


    "Of course, much better than usual." After that, Jiang Wenwen looked at her suspiciously: "why do you ask this? If you don''t do your own work, is it just toe to me and gossip? "


    "No, no, I''m just here to make sure she''s here."


    The more Jiang Wenwen heard it, the more surprised she felt. The front desk was full of gossip. She usually spread the gossip in the group. Now she came to her ce to discuss Xu Yanwan.


    Is there something special about Xu Yanwan?


    Just thinking, the front desk opened her mouth and directly broke her doubts.


    "Sister Wen, you really have foresight. If you serve her well, you may be promoted to a higher position in the future."


    Jiang Wenwen:


    Jiang Wenwen did not understand this sentence.


    Looking at Jiang Wenwen''s face muddled and forced, the front desk said in surprise: "sister Wen Wen, you don''t know who she is, right?"


    Jiang Wenwen: "who are you talking about? Are we talking about the same person? "


    "Sister Wen, you are too slow! The fiancee of President Han that we have been talking about in the group is her


    Jiang Wenwen


    "What are you talking about? Is Xu Yanwan the fiancee of President Han? "


    The front desk found Jiang Wenwen''s expression as frightened as hell, a little speechless: "sister Wen, you''re really amazing, this person is under your nose, you don''t even know."


    How could Jiang Wenwen know that President Han''s fiancee would work under her hand? And do what she says?


    I wipe?


    "What now? She is the fiancee of President Han. Does president Han know that she is here? If Mr. Han knew that I kept her working, would he... "


    "Sister Wen, what are you thinking? Although she is his fiancee, don''t forget that we always have a girlfriend? Now whether the fiancee can seed in killing that girlfriend is still uncertain. But You said she was very smart, then she should have a way to get rid of the third


    Jiang Wenwen: "is this really the case? I think she is very quiet and devoted to her work. I think she reallyes to work. "


    "Sister Wen, how could this be possible? If she just came to work, where did she go to work? Why did she choose Han''s? I guess she''s just lurking here, waiting for an opportunity! "


    After listening to such a speech from the front desk, Jiang Wenwen felt damned reasonable. Yes, if she just wanted to work, why did shee to Han''s group?


    You can change ces. Since you''re here, it''s not


    The two looked at each other, and they hid their merits and fame.


    "Is it time to tter her now?"


    "We have to think about this. If she can kill the girlfriend of President Han and be a real card in the future, it will be nothing for us to support her. But what if not? After all, that woman is the one chosen by President Han. In the future, she will be promoted to Mrs. Han sessfully. If we know that we have done these things, will you... "


    "Sister Wen, you think a lot. What about your girlfriend? Isn''t she a junior? Xiao San is damned


    "But since ancient times, the main room has not been able to do small three?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This seems to be very reasonable, so the front desk and Jiang Wenwen are deeply entangled.


    "Don''t look at it any more."


    "You go back first."


    After Jiang Wenwen called the front desk away, he went back to his post and took a look at Xu Yanwan''s position. His eyes were a little deep.


    Before, she didn''t know that Xu Yanwan had another identity. She only thought she was a smart new employee, so she was very d that she could be trained and trained. She would be a good helper in her work in the future.


    But who knows She is actually the fiancee of President Han.


    Although this identity has not been confirmed, but she did not take this identity out to show off, and heard that she finally left with President Han''s sister that day, and now entered the Han group.


    Jiang Wenwen opened the group chat and began to discuss it with everyone.


    "Have you confirmed the identity of the fiancee of President Han? Has it been investigated and verified? "


    At first, everyone was talking about other things. After Jiang Wenwen said this, everyone in the group was quiet for a moment. After a while, they began to discuss with each other.


    "Although it has not been confirmed, I don''t think she has any reason to lie. After all, President Han''s fiancee is not someone who can fake it. Who is president Han''s? Over the years, there are a lot of people from the Han group who havee to him, but no one has ever dared to use the title of President han to impersonate him


    "Yes, yes, she should not be so stupid. She said that the fiancee of President Han still went to work in Han''s group.""Wenwen, why are you suddenly suspicious? Do you suspect that she is not president Han''s fiancee? "


    Seeing this sentence, Jiang Wenwen immediately replied, "doesn''t this matter need to be confirmed? It would be too risky for her to confirm with a few words. "


    "How can we confirm this?"


    "It''s simple."


    Jiang Wenwen began to pass on the words that came out of his mind just now.


    Xu Yanwan went to the bathroom, washed her face and went back to the office. Seeing hering back, Jiang Wenwen rushed forward to pull Xu Yanwan''s hand.


    "Yan Wan, I thought about it carefully just now. I think that you girl still has to tell the story. Sister Wen Wen will help you out."


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan was a little surprised. How did she feel that Jiang Wenwen had suddenly changed?


    "Sister Wen, what happened?"


    Jiang Wenwen was a little frightened. She didn''t expect that the girl''s sense of smell was so sensitive. After she said this, she began to doubt whether something had happened just now.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Wenwen''s face showed his aunt''s smile.


    "What happened? What do you think, girl? I was to see you leave in the morning, but not for a while and came back, when you came back that eyes red yo, sister looked at all feel heartache. Although you don''t have to say it, but I think it''s better for you to feel the pain in your heart. What if you don''t feel well, and you don''t pay attention to your work


    Hearing thest sentence, Xu Yanwan finally put down his guard.


    It was for work. No wonder she changed her words suddenly. Xu Yanwan thought something had happened.


    But think about it, she just goes to the bathroom, what can happen? She must have been a bit out of her mind recently by her colleagues.


    "Don''t worry, sister Wen. I won''t let personal affairs affect my work."

 Chapter 1324

    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, sister Wen felt that she probably couldn''t ask for anything, but she was not willing to give up, so she could only attack from the side.


    "By the way, what did you learn before? How could you suddenlye to ourpany? "


    Before mentioning it, Xu Yanwan''s vignce has risen again.


    Maybe it''s because there are so many things happened to her that she always keeps on fighting against others.


    Xu Yanwan felt that no one but Han Qing would believe her any more.


    "Well, my family business failed and needed money, so I came out to work."


    In this way, it''s not cheating, but she didn''t tell her own things. Xu Yanwan felt that the answer made her very satisfied. At the same time, she didn''t intend to let the other party ask about her own affairs. After answering, she said, "sister Wen, I haven''t sorted out the information you gave me in the morning. I''ll deal with it first and give it to youter."


    This is meant to say nothing.


    Jiang Wenwen''s eyes shed a light and nodded without trace.


    "Well, go ahead and get busy."


    After Xu Yanwan left, Jiang Wenwen thought that the girl was really not easy to deal with. She could not show any trace of her words. It was impossible for her to use routine words.


    And she can''t ask directly.


    It''s a headache.


    **


    ever since she found out she was pregnant, Xiaoyan has been very careful in all kinds of things. She doesn''t jump and jump like before, and no longer wears tight jeans. Instead, she changes herself into a loose skirt and a long sweater skirt.


    Luo Huimeiughs at her dress like this.


    "Are you turning or something?"


    "Don''t open your eyes with a guilty heart." there''s no way. I just want to walk away recently. I''m cute. I''m pretending to be tender. "


    Luo Huimei listened, unable to control her rolling eyes, e on, you are now this age, but also pretending to be tender, be careful to scare away others."


    Xiao Yan vomited at her, made a face, turned and ran.


    Run a step, Xiaoyan and immediately stop, and then consciously held his stomach, scared her to death, almost forget his pregnancy.


    She will always remember that she is now a pregnant woman, although the baby is only more than a month, but now Xiaoyan feels the strength is full of the whole body.


    Super happiness.


    She wanted to share this joy with Han Qing very much, but she couldn''t say it now. She could only bear it.


    Anyway, there is still a long time to go before Xianhuai. She is not in a hurry now. Just wait quietly.


    Although Xiaoyan is pregnant and doesn''t want to run more, she still can''t sit still when she treats Han Qing. When ites to the point, she puts her soup in the heat preservation bucket and goes out.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou''s father was somewhat jealous and said to Luo Huimei.


    "It is said that the daughter who married out is the water thrown out. You see, the daughter has already turned to others before she is married out!"


    Hearing this, Luo Huimei''s sight fell on Xiaoyan''s back, but shook her head and said: "yes, we Xiaoyan like Xiaoqing very much."


    "I''m afraid she''ll suffer in the future."


    "What? Xiaoqing is also a person who knows the root and the bottom. He is also very good to Xiaoyan and won''t suffer losses. "


    Zhou''s father clenched his fist: "anyway, if he dares to let my daughter suffer losses, even if I fight for my old life, I will cripple him."


    Luo Huimei:


    Xiaoyan to thepany, the front desk immediately saw her, but also took the initiative to say hello to her.


    Although they usually say hello to each other, they just nod each other''s heads. But today, the front desk suddenly runs around the table and chases Xiaoyan in front of her.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Xiaoyan:


    "That..." The front desk looked at the thermos pail in her hand with a smile and said in a soft voice, "are you going to send chicken soup to President Han again?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan nodded and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing!" The front desk quickly waved his hand, his face showed a shy expression, "I have a question to ask you."


    "Well?"


    "I went to your store to eat noodles, eat well."


    as soon as I heard the front desk boast that the Ramen in the shop was delicious, Xiaoyan had a good impression on her and her eyes brightened a little: "is it delicious? If you like it, you cane more in the future. "


    "Really?" The front desk opened his eyes in surprise: "I''ve had a bad time with you before. Won''t you me me?"


    "Those things are over. What do I me you for?"


    If she mes her, she won''t nod her head when shees in.


    "You are very kind." The front desk eximed, "no wonder Mr. Han likes you so much. It''s also strange that you will be president Han''s girlfriend."Mention this, Xiaoyan''s cheek is a little red, light cough, do not know how to answer.


    But the front desk suddenly and enthusiastically wrapped up and took her arm. Her intimate behavior made Xiaoyan feel at a loss. In addition, she also resisted.


    What''s more, it''s not easy for her to get close to others, because she''s not afraid of being hurt by others.


    "Don''t you really me me? When I go to your shop to eat noodles, can you give me a discount by your name? I''m afraid it will be too delicious. I go every day and I''ll eat up my sry. "


    The words made Xiaoyan ninjun can''t help but: "it won''t be eaten up. The price of ramen in our shop is very affordable, but you are an employee of Han''s group. If youe, I''ll give you a 20% discount."


    "Really? thank you! It''s really nice of you. Can I talk to you for a second


    Because she praised her noodle shop, so Xiaoyan had no sense of vignce and was pulled around by her.


    Later, when the front desk saw that she was defenseless, she slowly asked, "by the way, do you know that after you be president Han''s girlfriend, we all envy you. We feel that you are happy and powerful, and can make President Han such a powerful person moved. How on earth did you do it? "


    "Er..." Xiaoyan bit his lower lip, thought about it for a while, and then slightly tilted his head and said, "probably because I am more thick skinned?"


    "Cheeky?" The front desk was surprised: "what do you mean by that?"


    Xiaoyan shyly smile: "at the beginning, I chased him backward, for a long time."


    She didn''t think so much about it. She thought it wasmunication between girls.


    Front desk: "go back? Wow, you are actually president Han, but there were many people in ourpany who wanted to catch up with President Han before, but they couldn''t catch up. You must have something special, right? Otherwise, how could Mr. Han like you


    Special way? Xiao Yan felt that she had no other special way but to be cheeky and congenial.


    She thought about it and then shook her head.

 Chapter 1325

    "There is no special way. I think as long as the feelings are true enough, the other party can feel it."


    "Is that the case?" The front desk look a little confused, "but even if the other party can feel your feelings are true, it also needs to like you. Whose feelings are not true? But only you be the girlfriend of the president of Han, you tell me, what way you are to deceive Han Zong


    You got it?


    The word "cheat" let the young face subconsciously frown, and then correct the front desk words.


    "It''s not cheating. How can you use the word" cheat "in your feelings is very serious


    The front desk saw her say for a long time, even if there was no word to say the idea, there was some anxiety, "you said that you are using what way to make Han always like your, say so many useless what? It doesn''t matter if you are serious or not! "


    Xiaoyan: "......"


    She thought she had heard wrong and looked at each other in dismay.


    The front desk also saw her sight and expression before realizing what he had said in a hurry, so he had to exin and recover it.


    "That I was a little worried just now, so I was a little over talking. Don''t mind, sorry I''m sorry. "


    When the front desk exined, the expression and eyes were very sincere, but Xiaoyan had a suspicious attitude towards her, nodding perfunctory.


    "If you don''t have any other problems, then I''m leaving first? I''m going to send Han Qing soup. "


    She pointed to the holding bucket in her hand.


    Although she has a lot of time, but the person is so boring that she always asks questions. She doesn''t know how to answer it.


    The front desk saw that he could not ask anything again, and did not pester her again, and let her leave.


    Only after she left, the front desk looked at her back and sneered disdainfully.


    "Indeed, it is backward, I have been reluctant to say how I am pursuing the general manager of Han Dynasty. I am sure that I have used the method of making it without face."


    So the front desk quickly took out the mobile phone and told the group the news.


    The crowd soon boils!


    "I said she had used the shameless way! Indeed, it is a woman who doesn''t want to face. She estimates that she will only seduce men besides selling ramen, bah! It''s not a face! "


    "What does she mean? I mean, I don''t know if I don''t have a face or skin? After all, she wants to be president''s wife in the future! "


    "I wipe, I knew Han always used this method to catch up, then I I also... "


    In a word, I said the heart of all the women in the group.


    In fact, Han employees are not every woman like this, but these gossip and love vanity, all of them have gathered together.


    At first, there were still many people in the group. After some gossip, some people gradually quit the group. When everyone started to curse, more people would quit.


    When we go around, there are so many good things left.


    They don''t usuallymunicate, even when discussing things, they are particrly motivated, but they have nothing to do with them.


    Xiaoyan didn''t know what was revealed by her chat with the front desk just now. She just thought the front desk looked strange. She asked herself so much. What did she want to ask?


    Or, she wants to ask some ways, and then go after Han Qing?


    If not, why should she ask so much, even after she didn''t say it, she was furious and furious?


    Maybe she thought about things too much, so Xiaoyan didn''t realize she was in the wrong direction. She didn''t respond until she had gone for half a day before she got to the elevator.


    I''m wrong!


    She thought about turning around and found the elevator was in front of her, but it was not Han Qing''s exclusive.


    She can get to Han Qing''s floor anyway.


    So Xiaoyan quickly walked past, then reached out to press the elevator.


    When she reached for the key, a pair of white hands also came up. The two people touched each other''s fingers and then shrunk back at the same time, and then they looked up to each other.


    Xiaoyan saw that the girl in professional suit was slim, white skin, delicate five features, gentle eyes, and it looked very gentle and quiet, with a smell of book fragrance.


    Xu Yanwan saw the small face, his heart cluttered, pupil also shrank, but soon she adjusted her mood.


    But she didn''t expect to meet Xiaoyan here.


    Han Qing''s girl friend.


    Now, my girlfriend.


    Xu Yanwan didn''t expect that they met so soon. She looked at her eyes innocent, and even smiled at her in good faith.


    "Are you going up, too?"


    Out of politeness, Xiaoyan took the initiative to say hello to each other.


    The crisp voice brought Xu Yanwan''s wisdom back. Xu Yanwan looked at the person who had be a girlfriend of Han Qing Dynasty, and could not tell what kind of feeling he felt in his heart.It''s just that the tip of your tongue is bitter, and even your throat is bitter.


    She moved her lips, made a hard noise from her throat, and nodded, "mmm..."


    Then she looked back, her eyes did not fall on Xiaoyan''s body, raised her hand and pressed the elevator again.


    Xiaoyan felt that the other side''s appearance was a little strange. She just looked at her eyes as if in a daze, confirming what.


    But he didn''t say anything to himself, but after seeing her, he moved his eyes and didn''t speak again. Xiaoyan didn''t take care of it.


    When the elevator came, they went straight into the elevator.


    Xu Yanwan went in first. After entering, she stood with her back against the wall. Xiaoyan foolishly went to the front and pressed the floor. Xu Yanwan clearly saw that she pressed the floor of the president''s office.


    The bitterness in the heart expanded a point.


    After that, Xiaoyan turned to look at her, smiling like a flower: "which floor are you going to? I''ll help you press it."


    Xu Yanwan returned to her senses and casually reported a number, which was very close to her.


    After Xiao Yan pressed for her, she did not look back. Xu Yanwan kept staring at her back.


    Today, she was wearing a light green loose dress, with a pair of t bottomfortable shoes under her feet. Her long hair, slightly to the waist, was tied directly into a ponytail behind her ears, simple but vigorous.


    Look at her dress and face, go out and say that she is a high school student, I think people will believe her.


    But from her dress up, how can''t think she will be Han Qing''s girlfriend.


    Han Qing''s girlfriend


    What should it look like in her mind?


    In fact, Xu Yanwan never thought about this problem, because in her mind and memory, she felt that she would definitely be with Han Qing in the future.


    But then things got too fast, and when she looked back, it was toote.


    Even so, Xu Yanwan felt that Han Qing is such a cold and excellent person, his girlfriend should be noble, natural and generous, or mature and moving, or exude fashion vor.


    She thought of all kinds of things, but she didn''t expect the one in front of her The little girl.

 Chapter 1326

    A girl who dresses up and looks very small.


    Think about it carefully, she and Han Qing stand together, how can they build? How did Han Qing like her?


    Xu Yanwan''s hands falling on her shoulders slowly tightened, loosened, tightened, and loosened. Finally, she clenched her fist tightly and never let go.


    After knowing that Han Qing had a girlfriend, she wanted to give up, but the feelings hidden in her heart for many years were awakened after seeing Han Qing, which was thick and warm.


    Completely over the point of giving up the heart of the slightest, re - burning up.


    In fact, the fire of that love has never been extinguished, it is just hidden by her.


    She didn''t struggle!


    She is the eldest daughter of the Xu family!


    Even if the Xu family is bankrupt! She was also the firstdy of the Xu family. She was the excellent, gentle, knowledgeable, polite and upright Xu Yanwan!


    How can she think about other people''s boyfriends?


    But, but!


    It is clearly that she likes him first. It is clearly that she and he first knew each other. Mingming She liked Han Qing from childhood.


    Obviously, she only left for a period of time, and there were others around him.


    If she is rational enough, what she should do now is to stop thinking about it, and then seriously revive the Xu family.


    But She''s not willing!


    Obviously, the girl in front of her is ordinary. Even if she is down, she is no worse than her. Why does Han Qing like such a girl.


    He can like such a girl, why not himself?


    Xu Yanwan''s brain has been in a mess, evil viins constantly tearing her moral standard line.


    Ding -


    a clear sound sounded.


    Like a clear and bright voice, Xu Yanwan will wake up.


    She suddenly regained her consciousness and saw the girl in front of her turn and remind her with a kind face: "your floor is here."


    I don''t know why, Xu Yanwan only feels that her steps are flimsy, and her appearance in front of her is ethereal, which makes people can''t see clearly.


    Is it good or evil?


    How does she choose?


    Xu Yanwan walked forward with ups and downs. Suddenly, she heard the girl''s anxious cry: "Hello, are you ok? Hello


    But there was only darkness left in Xu Yanwan''s world.


    When Xu Yanwan falls down, Xiaoyan subconsciously wants to reach out to help her, and Xu Yanwan''s body falls to her.


    They are almost the same height, but even so, all the strength attached to Xiaoyan''s body still makes her feel a little unbearable. Moreover, her other hand still carries the heat preservation bucket, so it is very inconvenient. She can only quickly put down the heat preservation barrel, and then hold Xu Yanwan in both hands.


    "Are you all right?" Xiao Yan called her a few times, but there was no response. Xu Yanwan was pale and nestled in her arms. Her consciousness was floating and sinking. There was only a female voice calling her far away, but she could not respond.


    **


    hospital


    when Xu Yanwan came to her senses, her breath was full of the smell of disinfectant water. When she was frightened, her eyes opened directly.


    She was so familiar with the smell that her father in the hospital had been with for a long time, so she was so familiar with it.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw the snow-white color in my eyes.


    She was in the hospital.


    It''s just What happened before?


    "You are awake!" A crisp and sweet voice rang by the bed.


    Xu Yanwan followed the voice and saw Xiao Yan sitting by the bed.


    This is Han Qing''s girlfriend.


    How could she be here?


    "You scared me to death. I suddenly turned pale. Then I fell down. The doctor said that you were too tired and undernourished. That''s why you fainted."


    With that, Xiaoyan showed a kind smile, and then went forward to tuck in the quilt corner for her.


    "Now you can have a rest."


    Listening to the other party''s kind words, Xu Yanwan''s heart is veryplicated. Why did she save herself? Why did her girlfriend in Han Qing faint?


    In this way, wouldn''t her heart struggle even more?


    Xu Yanwan''s lips moved and wanted to say something, but they were so dry that Xiao Yan turned to pour her a cup of warm water and helped her sit up and drink.


    After a cup of water moistening her throat and lips, Xu Yanwan''s throat and lips moistened a lot. She looked at Xiaoyan in front of her eyes withplicated eyes, and it took a long time to find her voice.


    "Thank you..."


    Apart from that, she really didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    Listen to words, Xiaoyan sweet smile: "you are wee."


    Xiaoyan felt that the girl in front of her looked too distressing. She was pale and thin. Although she was very thin, what the doctor said just now really scared her.At this moment, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open.


    A tall figure came in.


    At first, Xu Yanwan didn''t care. When she saw who wasing in, her pupil began to expand and shrink subconsciously.


    How could it be Han Qing? How could he be here?


    "Back?" Xiao Yan heard the news, but got up and walked toward Han Qing, "have you finished all the procedures? Miss Xu, she just woke up. She seems to be in good spirits. "


    Miss Xu?


    Hearing this address, Xu Yanwan''s face paler. In this way, Han Qing''s girlfriend probably knows who she is.


    What''s more, she can''t hide her work in Han''s group.


    "Well." Han Qingqing gave a hum, then looked at Xu Yanwan behind Xiaoyan, and then took back his eyes. When he looked at Xiaoyan, his eyes became calm and gentle, and he said something to her in a low voice.


    Xu Yanwan couldn''t hear. He could only see Han Qing''s thin lips moving. The more he looked, the more sad he felt. Xu Yanwan had to stop looking at him.


    Also don''t know how long, small Yan cleverly nodded, and then went out first.


    There were only two people left in the ward. Xu Yanwan''s heart rate suddenly increased a little.


    Han Qing sent his girlfriend away. Is he going to stay with him?


    Xu Yanwan''s heart rises a hopeful wing.


    Han Qing went to the bed, pulled a chair and sat down.


    The atmosphere seems to be a little stiff. Xu Yanwan suddenly doesn''t know what to say to him andin? But what qualifications and identities does she have?


    When Xu Yanwan is entangled, Han Qing has frowned.


    "Yan Wan."


    Hearing him call his name, Xu Yanwan''s eyes turned red. However, she forced herself to hold back the emotion behind her and slowly raised her head to look at him.


    "The Xu family and the Han family are two families that have made friends with each other. Before that, you didn''t want to ept help. It depends on your personal will, so I didn''t intervene. But now that you are like this, if you let Uncle Xu know that his daughter has suffered so much injustice and suffering after returning home, do you think he would be happy? "

 Chapter 1327

    Xu Yanwan''s heart was bitter and astringent. After listening to this, he felt even worse. Because the meaning of Han Qing''s words is all about the friendship between the two families, and there is no mention of personal rtionship at all.


    She even guessed that the reason why he was sitting here was that her surname was Xu.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan''s lips spread a bitter smile.


    "If I''m not Xu, if I''m not from the Xu family, wouldn''t you evene to see me?"


    Han Qing:


    "That''s why I''m not willing to ept help. The Xu family is the Xu family. Even if the Xu family and the Han family have friendship, it''s my father''s fight. The Xu family and your Han family have friendship, and I have nothing to do with it. Would that make you feel better? Can you sit back and ignore me


    Han Qing looked at her eyes a little helpless, probably did not expect this words will be from her mouth Xu Yanwan said the same.


    Yes, after all, she is the eldestdy of the Xu family. She knows the book and is polite. She never speaks without proper sense. But today, in front of Han Qing, she makes the rtionship between the two families clear.


    After a long time, Han Qingcai said again: "if you have to say that, do you want me to remind you that we grew up together when we were children?"


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan''s eyes turned red again and said in his heart, "do you still know that we grew up together?


    "The Han and Xu families have always been friendly. You and I grew up together, and you are younger than me. Now that the Xu family is gone, I am your brother."


    Brother!!


    This name makes Xu Yanwan''s heart bitter and astringent! She has loved him for so many years, but only her brother? Who''s going to be his sister?


    Xu Yanwan felt that he might as well say so.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan closed her eyes: "OK, you don''t want to talk about it. I don''t want to ept your help. The person who sent me to the hospital today is your girlfriend? Thank her for me. I owe her a favor. If I have a chance, I will return it. "


    She didn''t want to owe anyone, let alone Han Qing''s girlfriend.


    Speaking of Xiao Yan, Han Qing''s face softened a little bit, and said softly, "you are not in a stable mood now. Don''t go to thepany for a few days. I will inform the Department to give you paid leave."


    Xu Yanwan looked up and refused him: "no, I don''t need these, I can work!"


    Paid vacation? She doesn''t need it!


    "Han Qing, I don''t need these pities, do you understand?"


    "It''s not pity."


    Han Qing stood up, tall and upright, with a cold voice and no ups and downs: "you are now an employee of Han''s group. You fainted because of hard work. Thepany has the right to bear all for you. Han''s group is responsible. "


    Xu Yanwan:


    Knock -


    just at this time, someone knocked on the door.


    "President Han."


    It''s su Jiu. After she received a call from Han Qing, she rushed over.


    "Secretary Su, your task these days is to stare at her, take care of her, don''t let her run around." Han Qing exined two sentences coldly.


    After su Jiu took the task, he picked his eyebrows and said, "good, Mr. Han, I''ll take good care of this Miss Xu."


    With that, Su Jiu looks at Xu Yanwan and raises his lips slightly.


    "Hello, Miss Xu. I''m Su Jiu, assistant secretary of President Han."


    Xu Yanwan:


    Did he send someone to apany him?


    What about him?


    After Han Qing finished, he left. Su Jiu closed the door. Seeing Xu Yanwan''s expression, he turned his eyes and said, "Miss Xu, would you like a ss of water?"


    "No Xu Yanwan refused her and then asked, "what about President Han?"


    Sure enough, Su Jiu thought, and then said with a smile, "President Han''s girlfriend is still waiting for him outside. He should have gone to see his girlfriend home."


    Send your girlfriend home?


    Xu Yanwan dropped her eyes in amazement.


    It turns out that he didn''t send his girlfriend away, he just told her to wait for him outside. Now He was going to take her home and send his secretary to stare at him.


    Between the two, stand up.


    And she still has those unrealistic fantasies.


    Xu Yanwan closed her eyes and felt bitter in her heart.


    You are so stupid It''s really stupid. People have girlfriends. You''re still thinking about the ones you have.


    There was no more talk in the ward.


    Xiaoyan waited outside for a while, and Han Qing came out.


    Seeing his bad face, Xiaoyan asked curiously, "is your friend OK?"


    Han Qing saw that Xiaoyan was wearing one, so he began to unbutton his suit, and then took off his coat to cover Xiaoyan.


    "Just a little bit? Not cold? "As soon as the coat was put on, the temperature covered Xiaoyan''s body. Xiaoyan was stunned and then said, "it''s not cold. I''ve been running here and there. It''s so hot."


    In fact, she didn''t want to show off her credit. She just wanted to show that she was not cold. So she said something in a hurry. After that, Xiaoyan thought of what she had said and quickly exined, "I don''t mean to show off, I just want to say..."


    "Fool, don''t exin." Han Qing points her nose, "to me, you can say anything you want."


    "Oh." Xiaoyan''s heart seemed to be filled with honey as sweet, she gently leaned on Han Qing''s shoulder, and then took his hand, followed him forward.


    "The girl How did you get to know her Xiao Yan finally asked her questions.


    Although she could bear it, she couldn''t help her curiosity. After all, the other side was also a woman, and when she saw her ident, Han Qing''s expression seemed to be very anxious.


    This is the first time Xiaoyan has seen Han Qing like this.


    She always thought that he was indifferent, but unexpectedly there was such a scene. After that, Han Qing sent them to the hospital and went through the procedures.


    Xiao Yan also knew her name was Xu Yanwan during this period.


    However, she did not know this person, nor did she know what rtionship she had with Han Qing, but she had already guessed that the rtionship between the two sides should not be as simple as that between the boss and the subordinate.


    That''s why I ask you now.


    And Han Qing probably knew what she was thinking, with a faint smile, "how, jealous?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan''s face turned red, "I''m not jealous. I just asked her who she was..."


    "Are you really jealous?"


    "Really not..."


    "The two families of Xu Han used to be very friendly, but she just returned home a while ago, and then I learned one thing. Xu''s family was in trouble. Her parents had died, but she was not willing to ept help."


    Hearing that her parents died, Xiaoyan was surprised, "no, it won''t be..."


    How could this happen? The life experience of the other side should be so tortuous.

 Chapter 1328

    An aristocratic family that can make friends with the Han family


    Xiaoyan sighed, no wonder when we met outside the elevator, Xiaoyan felt that the other party looked very temperament. It turned out that she was a daughter before.


    "She didn''t want to ept help, so she went to work at Hans group? Don''t you know about it? " Xiao Yan asked.


    "Well." Han Qing nodded, thin lips slightly pursed, and then looked at her: "if she didn''t faint today, I don''t know she''s in the Han group."


    Finish saying, he did not mention this topic again, but took hold of small Yan''s shoulder, "go, send you back first."


    Xiao Yan was held by him and went out. I don''t know why what she thought was Xu Yanwan. A girl suddenly lost everything and didn''t ept the help of her friends. She carried all of them by herself. She couldn''t hold on to her body. How hard it was.


    However, she said that she could not let Han Qing help each other. After all, it was a matter between them. She always felt that she had better not meddle in her own affairs.


    After staying in the hospital for an afternoon, Xu Yanwan asked to be discharged.


    Su Jiu stopped her and then said, "Miss Xu, general manager Han told me to take good care of you here. Besides, you are still very weak now. You''d better stay in the hospital for recuperation."


    "no need." Xu Yanwan shook her head and refused: "my own body, I know in my mind, it''s really a little ufortable in the morning, but I''m all right now. Secretary Su, please help me with the discharge procedures."


    Su Jiu firmly refused her.


    "I''ve been told to take care of Miss Xu for a few days. It''s going to be dark soon. What would miss Xu like to eat? I''ll buy it for you."


    Xu Yanwan:


    I didn''t expect that the other side should be so reasonable. Can''t she go out to the hospital today?


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan turned over and got out of bed, ready to leave directly by himself instead of trying tomunicate with each other.


    But she didn''t expect that Xu Yanwan''s movements were too fierce. When she got out of bed, her eyes were ck, and she almost fell forward. Su Jiu was so clever that she helped her.


    "Are you all right?"


    Xu Yanwan slowed down for a long time before her eyes gradually recovered. Her blood pressure was so different that she always felt dizzy.


    So Xu Yanwan was helped back to bed by Su Jiu.


    "Miss Xu, look at your current situation. You''d better not leave the hospital easily. Your body has reached its limit. What you need to do now is to have a good rest here."


    Xu Yanwan originally wanted to leave, but now she is like this. She doesn''t know whether she can insist on returning home.


    Even if it is back home, she fainted at home, when no one found out, no one cares about her, isn''t it more finished?


    She also wants to revive the Xu family. She can''t just die like this.


    At the thought of this, Xu Yanwan firmed up and didn''t say anything about leaving the hospital. She pulled the quilt over her body wearily. "I know. Thank you for your concern. I''ll have a good rest."


    Mingming was still asking to be discharged from hospital, but he immediately changed his mind when he realized that his physical condition could not be sustained.


    This man is quite determined, Su Jiu thought.


    "I have to go out to buy dinner. Do you have anything you don''t want to eat?"


    What she doesn''t want?


    In the past, Xu Yanwan didn''t like to eat a lot of things. She could always find a way to do it. Either it was not delicious, it was not tasty, or it was just that she didn''t like it.


    Now?


    Where is she qualified? Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan gave a dismal smile, "there''s nothing I can''t eat, I can do it, please."


    "In that case, you can eat whatever I eat."


    Su Jiu is ready to go out, just opened the door of the ward, but startled.


    "Xiaoyan?"


    Su Jiu retreated and let Xiaoyane in: "howe youe at this time?"


    When Xiao Yan came in, she was just in eye contact with Xu Yanwan. When she saw her, Xu Yanwan was stunned. How could shee?


    "Well, I thought you didn''t have any good food in the hospital, so I made a meal and sent it to you." Xiaoyan raised the heat preservation bucket in his hand to indicate, "it''s time to order the meal, haven''t you eaten yet? I hope I can make it. "


    Su Jiu: "I was about to go out to buy a meal, and then I was still thinking about what to eat for dinner. If youe a littlete, I may go out, but I can''t touch it."


    "Yes?" Xiao Yan goes in with a smile and puts the heat preservation barrel on the table and then opens it. The aroma of the foodes out.


    "Ah, how delicious! Xiaoyan, you''re really good. The smell makes my mouth water. It must be delicious. You are really Treasure girl, I am not as good as you in my married craft. "


    Xiaoyan takes out the food the same way. Su Jiu turns back to greet Xu Yanwan.


    "Miss Xu, since President Han''s girlfriend has brought rice, we don''t have to go out. When you get up, slow down ande to eat."Xu Yanwan sat still, looking at the scene at a loss.


    She did not expect that Xiaoyan woulde to give food, and she also made so much food. She was so enthusiastic.


    She was still in a daze, Su Jiu had already eaten a piece of meat, and then praised: "it''s delicious, Xiaoyan, when will you and Mr. Han get married? He would be blessed if he could marry such a good wife as you


    Xiao Yan was made red by her.


    "Secretary Su!"


    "Hee hee, you are so thin skinned. There are only three women here. President Han is not here. What are you shy about? Tell me something about it. How far have you and Mr. Han developed? Miss Xu and Mr. Han know each other, and I think we should like to know? "


    With that, Su Jiu also nced in the direction of Xu Yanwan.


    Xu Yanwan was still sitting there. It took her a long time to suppress the bitterness in her heart. Then she lifted the quilt and slowly got out of bed. She walked to the two people like a robot with no feelings.


    "Well, I''d like to know, too." Sheughed, picked up the bowl and chopsticks and ate with them.


    Su Jiu couldn''t help looking at her more. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Xu Yanwan, she still had a little murmuring in her heart. Could she have guessed wrong? Xu Yanwan and President Han are just ordinary friends? Nothing else?


    "Look, she also wants to know, we all want to know, Xiao Yan, just tell me."


    Su Jiu felt that he still wanted to try Xu Yanwan''s reaction again, so he asked: "tell me where you''re going, hand in hand, kiss?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Her heart beat a little fast, can''t believe looking at Su Jiu, did not expect that today''s secretary Su is so gossipy, still so concerned about her emotional life.


    "Secretary Su, you..."


    "Or, what have you done?"


    Xiaoyan:!! Secretary Su


    Su Jiu pinched her face with a smile: "shy what, we are all women, Miss Xu?"

 Chapter 1329

    On the surface, Xu Yanwan looked at the light clouds and gentle breeze, but his heart was almost broken.


    She didn''t want to know about these things, which she could have avoided before.


    But now it is clearly presented in front of her, as if there are innumerable salt, directly sprinkled on her bloody wound, the pain is aggravated.


    "Miss Xu, you don''t look very good again. Are you ufortable?" Su Jiu''s voice brings Xu Yanwan''s mind back.


    Xu Yanwan regained his mind and gave a pale smile.


    "I just thought of the days when I was at home when I got these things. At that time..."


    At this point, she stopped for a moment, lowered her eyes and did not speak again.


    When Su Jiu saw her like this, her eyes were puzzled again.


    Did she guess wrong again?


    Now Xu Yanwan just miss the past things, not because of her trial and changed face?


    But Su Jiu is not such a good fool. She can''t try it out now. There will be a lot of time in the future. She will try it slowly.


    How could she have thought of it? It''s not because she used to like Han Qing, so she knows how other people feel.


    She could feel the look, the manner and the manner of the other person.


    But now Xu Yanwan gives her a confused feeling, so she needs to make sure.


    Xiao Yan apanied two people to have dinner together. After that, Su Jiu proposed to send Xiaoyan back. Xiaoyan said that she didn''t need to. Then she ran away and said that she would bring rice again if she was free tomorrow.


    Xu Yanwan sat in front of the window and looked out at the bright lights. Her body was warm after dinner, but her heart was cold.


    That girl


    It''s really good, kind and warm, and his vision is really good.


    As she thought, he would not take a fancy to a woman at will. What he would like to see must be his own characteristics.


    Although Xu Yanwan has known Xiaoyan for a short time, she can see from this little girl that she is serious and persistent, as well as simple and kind.


    These things are very valuable.


    Many people have kindness, but most of the time, they just can''t bear to do it.


    But she was reckless to send her food, look at her eyes also without any hostility.


    Xu Yanwan sighed in her heart and lowered her eyes.


    Originally she thought, if this little girl is not good, or if she is not good, then she may have reason to fight, grab.


    But now, she saved herself, but she still owes her a favor.


    The favor has not been finished yet, and they have brought their own meals.


    She What else can be done?


    Xu Yanwan fell into a deep struggle again. Her brain began to ache. She put her hand over her forehead and her breath became unstable.


    What is she going to do


    **


    Xiao Su has a headache recently, because Jiang Xiaobai is more and more unscrupulous.


    Not only did she move all the cooking utensils and furniture to Xiao Su''s house, but also brought people to her. Sometimes, because she was tired, she fell asleep on the sofa with a quilt in her arms.


    When Xiao Su got up in the morning, he suddenly saw a lump on the sofa. He thought he had been robbed. After a careful look, he found that it was Jiang Xiaobai.


    He frowned and went to wake people up. Jiang Xiaobai sat up and red at two big ck circles.


    "Early in the morning, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Su: "what do you want to do? Why didn''t you go home? "


    Jiang Xiaobai: "Oh, this It was tootest night. I don''t think there is anyone out there. So I sleep here. I don''t want to tell you. I''m so sleepy. I''ll continue to sleep. "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai fell asleep again.


    She was so sleepy.


    If it''s an ordinary man at home, she can''t be so reassured, but this is Xiao su. Even if he takes off all his clothes and stands in front of him, he may not be attracted by him. What should she worry about.


    Besides, her sofa is so soft and big that it''s reallyfortable to sleep here.


    Jiang Xiaobai had no sense of precaution against Xiao Su, so he closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    However, the expression of Xiao Su standing beside him seemed a little ufortable.


    How can this woman be so careless that she doesn''t regard herself as a woman at all. Even if he is not interested in her, in theory, he is also a man.


    Although he won''t do anything to her, she should also care about her reputation, shouldn''t she?


    "Jiang Xiaobai." Xiao Su called out her name. Jiang Xiaobaiy there without any response. Xiao Su was helpless and called out again.


    "Jiang Xiaobai!"


    Jiang Xiaobai still didn''t respond. After a while, she probably noticed that Xiao Su was still standing here. She opened her eyes and looked at Xiao su. Then she sat up with a manic expression."I said," what are you going to do? You are not sleepy in the early morning and I am still sleepy. What can''t you tell me when youe back for lunch? "


    Xiao Su is a person who solves problems on the spot. He is not used to it until noon.


    "You get up first."


    Jiang Xiaobai stood up for a long time. He felt that he couldn''t get up and made it clear to Xiao su. He didn''t think he would go. So he grabbed his hair and sat up.


    "Well, I''m up now. If you have anything to say, I''ll sleep well."


    She''s really sleepy. She''s the one trapped in the explosion.


    So although Jiang Xiaobai sat up, his eyes were closed and he didn''t care about his image.


    Looking at her like this, Xiao Su felt that it was not easy for her to sit up and talk to himself. He no longer asked her to open her eyes. He found a suitable ce to sit down and then said, "you can''t sleep here in the future."


    "Ah?" Jiang Xiaobai''s body swayed unsteadily from left to right, gently swaying back and forth, and askedzily, "where am I sleeping? To sleep in your room? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Su was choked by her words, but judging by her expression, she was so confused that she didn''t know what she said. How could there be such a girl?


    Xiao Su had no choice but to see her shaking body was more headache, so her long arm stretched out to hold her shoulder and stabilized her, "don''t shake, you first listen to me."


    "Mmm You said you said... " Jiang Xiaobai didn''t shake any more, but with the strength of Xiao Su''s arm, the whole man fell into his arms. His hands subconsciously grasped his clothes and leaned against his arms and continued to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Xiao Su:


    Obviously, he just wanted to help her, but this woman was!


    "Can we have a good talk?"


    Although Jiang Xiaobai didn''t answer, Xiao Su knew that this could not be done.

 Chapter 1330

    Jiang Xiaobai is really sleepy.


    She didn''t go to bed until 4 o''clockst night, and now it''s just over seven o''clock. Her eyelids are too heavy to open now. As soon as her eyes are closed, she will go to sleep immediately.


    It is not easy to hear Xiao Su''s voice and answer.


    Moreover, when she lies down in Xiao Su''s arms, she feels his arms are particrly warm, and her body unconsciously rubs against his arms.


    Xiao Su''s body is stiff, just about to push her away, but Jiang Xiaobai reaches out and hugs his thin waist.


    Xiao Su was so angry that heughed and looked down at the man holding him tightly in his arms.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you''re ying with the name of sleeping, aren''t you?"


    However, this sentence did not get a response, because Jiang Xiaobai was still sleeping. Xiao Su looked down at the man in her arms. Jiang Xiaobai, with her eyes closed, cast a circle of light shadow around her eyes with her long eyshes. Her white face was extremely pure, and there was no extra lipstick on her lips. It was the most primitive color. It was light, light, though not bright, But it makes people feel clean andfortable.


    For a while, Xiao Su wanted to help her back to the sofa, but when she saw the appearance of the sofa, she felt that she could not bear it. She simply lifted her waist.


    Jiang Xiaobai slept very dead. When she was picked up, she only gave a cry, and then there was no response. Her appearance made Xiao Su feel that if she met a person who abducted and trafficked in human beings, she would have no unnecessary reaction.


    Xiao Su carried her to the room.


    A momentter, he went out and left.


    It was almost noon when Jiang Xiaobai woke up. She was still very sleepy, but when she fell asleep, she felt as if the sun was shining on her face, and then on her eyelids, which made her extremely ufortable. When she opened her eyes and saw the bright sunshine in the room, she was almost blinded. She scolded bitterly who pulled the curtain so open and kept people away Are you asleep?


    After scolding, Jiang Xiaobai simply lifts the quilt over his head. In front of him, he recovers the darkness. Jiang Xiaobai continues to sleep.


    After a while, however, a small head popped out of the quilt.


    Huh?


    Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his eyes and his face was confused.


    There seems to be something wrong with Yazi?


    She remembered that she was sleeping on the sofa. She was too sleepy to be busy until midnightst night. When she opened the window, she saw that there was no one in the street. It was dangerous to go back alone, so she simply went to bed with a quilt on the sofa.


    But now How did she wake up in a big bed in a room?


    And the smell of the quilt, it seems, is not hers.


    Huh?


    Jiang Xiaobai sat up with his head covered and began to recall.


    Little by little, the memory revived in her mind.


    First, Xiao Su wakes her up and says she wants to talk about it. But Jiang Xiaobai can''t remember a word about it.


    But she was sure that she had seen Xiao Su in the morning, and when Xiao Su asked her to talk, she was still sleeping on the sofa in the living room. Why did she wake up in the room?


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Xiaobai felt that he could confirm one thing, that is Xiao Su carried her to the room!


    This guy People are still quite warm-hearted. They told her not to sleep here, but they carried her to their own room.


    Is he the man in the legend?


    On the surface, it looks cold, but actually it''s passionate?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and rolled on the bed with the quilt. Although the taste of Xiao Su''s quilt was not as sweet as hers, he was very clear and clean, much like the smell of grass dried in the afternoon.


    It''s very nice to smell, especially fresh.


    During the time when Jiang Xiaobai lived with him, he found that Xiao Su was a very clean person. His life was very simple and boring. Besides work, he had no other entertainment.


    Besides Jiang Xiaobai bumped into him drinking in the bar before, he seems to have never done anything else.


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai''s ear recalled the words Fang Tangtang said to himself before.


    "Or you can do it with her."


    Jiang Xiaobai was startled and almost jumped out of bed. How could she have such an idea?


    She quickly dashed the idea out of her mind and got up and walked outside.


    Walking to the door of the room, Jiang Xiaobai looked back and closed the door.


    Jiang Xiaobai is young, and his best friend is the kind who talks about everything.


    so after she had breakfast, she makeints about sugar candy.


    After listening to fangtangtang, he made a decision: "he likes you!"


    Jiang Xiaobai: Sister, can we not tease? He has someone he likes, and it''s just one thing. How can you be sure that he likes me? "


    "Oh, that''s how you like him."Jiangxiaobai almost knelt down for her, ha ha twice, and then said: "fangtangtang, I found that you may have a brain problem."


    "Isn''t it?" Fangtangtang was disliked by her and immediately questioned back: "you are a man. I said he liked you and you didn''t want to hear it. I said you liked him. You didn''t want to hear it. I also said that I had a problem with my brain. Jiang Xiaobai, who has a problem with his brain? You don''t think so. Why did you tell me about it? If you don''t think there is anything, you shouldn''t care about it. If you call me specifically to say this, you will feel that you care about it. "


    Fang Tangtang was so bitter, Jiang Xiaobai also sober up a bit, feel as if said quite reasonable?


    "No more words? You say, am I right? "


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, and then strongly denied: "well, don''t makeints about these things. I''m boring. So, can you tell me about your Tucao? There is such a man around me. Can he not erge his work? "


    "Oh, there is such a man around you, so you''d better leave him quickly, or else if it goes on like this, everything he does will be magnified by you. What if you can''t love him one day?"


    Jiang Xiaobai: "you''re teasing me again. I like Jiang Xiaobai. No one will like a person who has his own heart. OK? I''m not that mean. "


    "He''s a man of his own, but he hasn''t got a family? After a long time, he will forget it. Besides, he has you by his side and is shaking in front of him all the time. Maybe you can take advantage of it


    "Take advantage of it?" Jiang Xiaobai listened to this description and heard frown, "I just don''t want to be a person who takes advantage of the opportunity. It''s useless to have such feelings."


    Although she hasn''t been in love yet, Jiang Xiaobai is a very romantic person, and the love she is looking forward to must be dreamlike. Therefore, she has never had a little fantasy about Xiao su. This man can be a brother, but not a couple.

 Chapter 1331

    Now that I''m a brother.


    Then it can''t happen. I treat you as a brother, but you want to sleep with me.


    "I won''t argue with you. Anyway, you say so now. When you really like him, there will be a good show. I will wait for you to hit yourself in the face."


    "Fangtangtang, die for me!"


    "Hee hee, I don''t! Let''s go to the bar in the evening. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away


    Jiang Xiaobai angrily hung up Fang Tangtang''s phone, and then stood in a huff, staring at the mobile phone with his hips.


    She likes Xiao Su? She will like Xiao Su Cai Guai!


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai put down his mobile phone and went into the kitchen to study lunch.


    At noon, when Xiao Su got off work, he saw Jiang Xiaobai was always facing him angrily. When he put the bowl and chopsticks on the table, he used his strength and made a sound.


    Xiao Su twisted his eyebrows: "who made you angry?"


    In response to him, Jiang Xiaobai made a white eye: "no, who will make me angry?"


    Xiao Su:


    He raised his eyebrows: "what''s wrong with the manuscript?"


    She had a good temper since she lived in. Although they would hate each other, she didn''t lose her temper like she did today, so Xiao Su guessed about her work.


    Who knows Jiang Xiaobai once listened, immediately stare up the eye way: "how do you ask so? Are you so concerned about my work? "


    Xiao Su wanted to say that I just asked casually.


    Jiang Xiaobai said again, "I''m not because of this problem!"


    "What is that?"


    "Can you stop asking?"


    Jiang Xiaobai is suddenly looking at Xiao Su in front of him. He thinks of the words that fangtangtang said, and the whole person is not good.


    Because she had been thinking about it since Xiao Su carried herself into the room in the morning.


    Then think of now, Jiang Xiaobai has not forgotten this matter, the heart has been in a mess.


    She felt that she must have been influenced by Xiao su.


    So what she''s upset about now is, why is she like this?


    Xiao Su didn''t know what happened to Jiang Xiaobai. Didn''t they have a conversation in the morning? She was sleeping like a pig when he carried her into the room to sleep.


    I have no reason to disturb her sleep, so what is the reason why she is angry?


    She didn''t want to say that Xiao Su didn''t disturb her any more.


    After Xiao Su left, Jiang Xiaobai simply opened the app of the TV series and started to brush the funny and popr variety shows. After a whole afternoon, he gradually forgot about Xiao Su and finally adjusted his mood.


    However, she felt that it was better not to see Xiao Su for the time being, so she sent a short message to Xiao Su, saying that she had something to do at night, so she would not cook for him and let him solve the problem by himself outside. After that, she called Fang Tangtang.


    When Fang Tangtang received her phone call, she said with a smile: "do you finally think of me? Will you go out with me tonight? "


    "Go!" Jiang Xiaobai said, "I''ll apany my sisters in the evening. I''m too homesick recently. I have to rx once in a while."


    So they went to the same bar together.


    The reason why they didn''t change positions is that Fang Tangtang''s God is the resident singer of that bar. Although I don''t know how long his God will stay there, he has been here for at least a few months.


    So Fang Tangtang often takes care of her.


    As usual, fangtangtang squeezed to see her God, while Jiang Xiaobai went to the bar to drink.


    The bar boy was thest one. He nced at Jiang Xiaobai and asked quietly, "sister, your boyfriend didn''te with you?"


    After hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai said gruffly, "who told you that he was my boyfriend?"


    The bar boy blinked: "isn''t it?"


    Obviously, the bar brother misunderstood the rtionship between her and Xiao su. After all,st time Jiang Xiaobai said in front of him that he didn''t know Xiao Su, but in the end he admitted to know him and took Xiao Su away.


    Then they met again and sat together again.


    So the bar boy always thinks that the couple can y with atmosphere and sentiment.


    Looking at his expression, Jiang Xiaobai knew that he would not believe his exnation any more. He simply said, "go to the bar, likest time."


    "Well."


    Since then, she has been drinking alone, silent.


    Bar brother found that her mood is not high this evening, so he came to her and asked, "did you quarrel with your boyfriend?"


    Listen, Jiang Xiaobai feel a bit funny, she even has no boyfriend, how to quarrel?


    But she was toozy to exin, so she nodded.


    "What a fight? Are you drinking to get rid of your worries? ""Well, you''re right." Jiang Xiaobai choked the wine to the end, then boldly said: "have another cup."


    Bar boy: -- If you drink like this, it''s easy to get drunk. "


    Jiang Xiaobai held his chin and red at him: "how can it be? I haven''t been drunkst time. Besides, you know that I''m here to relieve my worries. I can drink as much as I like. "


    "All right." He can only do it if the guest asks for it.


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai drank three cups. Atst, her eyes changed a little. When fangtangtang came back to talk to Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai had already begun to talk. She said East, Jiang Xiaobai answered the west, fangtangtang said left, and jiangxiaobai pulled her right again. Fang Tangtang was not angry. She directly questioned the bar boy: "you gave her all the wine?"


    "It''s none of my business," he shrugged innocently. "It''s none of my business. The guests ask me to abide by it. There''s no reason why I don''t make money, right?"


    This seems to be the same thing. Fang Tangtang didn''t talk about this problem any more. Instead, he looked at Jiang Xiaobai and asked, "Xiaobai, are you ok? How can I see my God after drinking like this? How can I rx? "


    Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, "Tangtang Why are you here? What are you doing here, duck


    Fangtangtang


    Well, I don''t know why she is here now. Fangtangtang wants to hit people.


    "I''m here to soak up men. What do you think I''m here for? I''m so drunk. "


    The little brother of the bar came to me and said mysteriously, "you friend is lovelorn? Why don''t you call her boyfriend and ask him toe over. "


    Listen, Fang Tangtang just wanted to refute Jiang Xiaobai''s boyfriend, but when he saw Jiang Xiaobai getting drunk and thinking about what she said during the day, it seemed reasonable.


    So she narrowed her eyes and looked at the bar: "how do you know she was lovelorn? She told you? "


    The bar boy nodded honestly.


    Fang Tangtang felt as if she had found something. She didn''t talk to Jiang Xiaobai any more. She just coaxed her to sit down on the chair and go to get her mobile phone.

 Chapter 1332

    She searched Jiang Xiaobai''s address book, found Xiao Su''s contact information, and then called him directly.


    When fangtangtang came back, Jiang Xiaobai was lying on the bar and yelled at the bar: "another drink, good drink..."


    The bar boy looked at the sugar cube with a sad face, "your friend still wants to drink, do you want to give it to her?"


    Fang Tangtang thought of the phone call just now, and then looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s appearance, then nodded: "give it to her."


    Bar brother had to give Jiang Xiaobai another ss of wine.


    Jiang Xiaobai held the wine and drank it obediently. Before Xiao Su came, fangtangtang felt that she could not go anywhere. She simply stood by Jiang Xiaobai''s side to guard her.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s drinking, she shook her head helplessly.


    How does this man drink like milk


    "Xiaobai." Fang Tangtang''s tone became gentle: "I''ll tell you, this ss of wine is thest one. After drinking this cup, you will go home obediently in a moment, OK?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was immersed in drinking, did not answer, did not refute, did not know to hear her words.


    Fang Tangtang can only shake his head, and then tap Jiang Xiaobai on the shoulder, continue to say in a soft voice: "after drinking this cup, you can''t drink any more."


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly raised his head, drank all the wine, and then raised his head. He looked at Fang Tangtang with red light on his face and asked innocently, "did you just say god horse?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I want to hit people!


    The corner of fangtangtang''s mouth twitched, "I said you can''t drink any more, I''ll sell you if you drink again! Do you hear me


    At the end of the sentence, fangtangtang suddenly turned fierce and looked ferocious.


    Jiang Xiaobai was startled by her, looked at her quietly for a long time, and then cleverlyy down on the bar, pursed his lips and said, "well, don''t drink."


    I didn''t expect that she would be so obedient. Fangtangtang was also very surprised. However, she responded quickly. She reached out to touch the back of Jiang Xiaobai''s head and said: "Xiaobai is good, Xiaobai is the most obedient. You are waiting here to meet you. I''ll go home and have a good sleep."


    "Well, ok..." Jiang Xiaobai is really obedient and waiting on the bar.


    After all, Jiang Xiaobai''s appearance was very rough, wearing a loose T-shirt, and then a big underpants. He was not like a girl at all.


    Then she also bare handed Xiao Su left, bar brother always thought she was a very tough woman.


    Oh, it should be the kind of woman with a beautiful face but a diamond heart.


    I didn''t expect to have such a clever side. The bar boy blinked his eyes and looked at Jiang Xiaobai carefully, then covered his heart.


    Ao Ao, feel a little heart, how fat matter is?


    This kind of contrast cute girl most to his appetite.


    "What are you doing?" Just when the bar boy''s heart was sprouting, fangtangtang''s hands were in front of him, staring at him fiercely, just like an old mother''s posture of protecting chicks.


    "Cough..." The bar boy came back to realize what he had done, touched his nose awkwardly, and then said, "nothing."


    Fang Tangtang said angrily: "don''t fool me. Do you like our Xiaobai? Let me tell you, Xiaobai is a famous flower owner. You are not allowed to make her mind, or I will unload your arm. Do you hear me


    Bar boy:.... "


    He wanted to cry. What did he do wrong? Why does this girl who looks very gentle have such a cruel side?


    And why it''s always him who gets hurt!


    When Xiao Sues, Jiang Xiaobai has fallen asleep on the bar. Fang Tangtang sees his figure and waves at him.


    Seeing the familiar figure, Xiao Su walked over with long legs.


    "Great, you''re here atst." Fang Tangtang was relieved to see Xiao Su, then pointed to Jiang Xiaobai and said, "she''s drunk. I''m a girl who can''t send her back. And I heard that she''s living with you now, so I''ll trouble you? "


    Listen, Xiao Su micro frown, this girl is what words all say with others?


    However, the girl''s eyes and eyebrows are very familiar. It seems that she is the girl who has been staying with Jiang Xiaobai. The rtionship between them should be particrly good.


    If so, it''s not surprising to tell her everything.


    Thinking of here, Xiao Su''s thin lips pursed and nodded: "well, what about you?"


    "Me?" Fangtangtang Leng for a moment, then smile: "I have other things ah, Xiaobai to you, ha ~ I first sh."


    With that, the sugar cube immediately disappeared from their eyes.


    Xiao Su has no time to say anything. In fact, he doesn''t know that they are girlfriends. Why does fangtangtang call him toe over.Shouldn''t she call her family when she''s drunk like this?


    And Xiao Su is neither her boyfriend nor her person, so she was surprised when she called.


    But he came.


    It''s not safe for a girl to get drunk in a bar.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su stepped forward and pushed Jiang Xiaobai''s shoulder, "get up and go home."


    His voice was cold and hard, and there was no temperature. When he saw this scene, he blinked his eyes again. He even thought that if he was her boyfriend, he would not treat her so coldly at this time.


    If it''s a man, I''ll pick her up and go home!


    What shoulder to push?


    Jiangxiaobai did not respond, Xiao Su reached out and pushed again, "get up."


    Jiang Xiaobai was pushed twice. He raised his head and red at the visitors.


    Xiao Su also looks at Qingjiang Xiaobai at this time.


    When she opened her eyes, her eyes were red, not only that, but also her cheeks, neck and ears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How much is this? Xiao Su is speechless in the heart, eyebrows also tightly frown, look at Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes some displeasure.


    Originally thought she would get up, but Jiang Xiaobai just looked at him for a moment, and then went back.


    Finally, the bar boy couldn''t see it anymore. He came over and said, "that little brother I want to remind you, ha, your girlfriend drank too much this evening. If you let her get up, I guess she won''t leave even if she gets up, or you''d better take her back? "


    He swore that he really put forward the proposal because he couldn''t see it down. But he didn''t expect that the voice had just fallen, and Xiao Su''s sharp sight shot at him.


    The bar boy was scared and immediately waved his hand and said, "you think I didn''t say anything."


    Then he turned to entertain the other guests.


    Xiao Su simply reached for Jiang Xiaobai''s arm and lifted her up.

 Chapter 1333

    Jiang Xiaobai had a good sleep and was suddenly caught up. He was dizzy. He said angrily, "who, let me go!"


    Her voice was so mellow that she could not hear a hint of drunkenness.


    If it wasn''t for the red cheek and neck, she couldn''t be seen drinking.


    Xiao Suyu felt more and more angry. The strength of his grip on her arm increased, and he almost broke her arm. "You a girl, don''t you know how to weigh it when youe to the bar to drink? If you drink so much, do you want to get drunk so that you can pick it up for others? "


    I don''t know how many corpses have happened in the bar.


    One night, even if the love, some wake up even lost their organs, life also lost.


    As a girl, she doesn''t know how to cherish herself?


    Xiao Su Zhen is angry with her brain AChE, temples also jump abruptly, pinching on Jiang Xiaobai''s arm hand gradually aggravate.


    Until Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t stand it, choked: "pain..."


    Xiao Su came back to her and loosened her grip.


    Jiangxiaobai looked at him pitifully, and his mouth was shriveled: "what are you so fierce for? I just like drinking. What''s your business? Let go of me, duck


    Xiao Su:


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly turned into a small woman''s appearance, not only the expression, but also the tone of speech became the same as the child''s coquetry.


    One second ago, it''s not going to work out?


    Xiao Su was confused by her reaction, but he was very clear that the most important thing at this time was to take her home first.


    So Xiao Su didn''t pull any other nonsense with her, and said coldly, "go back and talk about it."


    It''s too messy, and it''s not a good ce to talk.


    Xiao Su pulls Jiang Xiaobai out, but Jiang Xiaobai is not willing to move his steps at all. Standing there, he is unwilling to walk. He even hugs the chair beside the bar with one hand.


    "What do you want? Do you want to stay here and drink? "


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t speak. He squatted there holding a chair. After a long time, he raised his head and stared at Xiao su.


    "I want you to carry me back."


    Xiao Su:


    For a moment, he thought he had heard it wrong.


    "What do you say?"


    Jiang Xiaobai seriously stressed: "take me back to acridine."


    Then he lowered his head and pitifully said, "I feel dizzy. I can''t walk."


    Bar brother heard this sentence, almost can''t helpughing out, he had advised Xiao Su to hold her before, but he didn''t listen to him. Is heing now? Other girls have their own mouth, see him OK, embarrassed to refuse?


    Xiao Su looked at Jiang Xiaobai seriously for a while. She felt that she was drunk and dizzy. She didn''t know what she was talking about. Moreover, she blushed like this. Maybe she was really miserable.


    With this in mind, he pursed his thin lips and went forward and squatted down in front of Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Can I carry you back?"


    "Back?"


    Hearing this word, Jiang Xiaobai raised his head and looked at him curiously, "can''t you hold it?"


    "If you carry it, you''ll be morefortable. You can rest on my shoulder then."


    "Oh." Jiang Xiaobai seemed to feel quite satisfied after listening, nodded and showed a sweet smile: "well, then you carry me back to go back!"


    Then she opened her hands to Xiao su.


    The girl''s face was clean and white with powder on her cheeks and neck. Her eyes were slightly confused and she opened her hands to him.


    Xiao Su was stunned for a moment. After that, he turned his back to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw the broad shoulder, and without any hesitation, she got up and jumped at him directly. Her strength was a little big. It can be said that the whole person bumped into Xiao Su''s back.


    Xiao Su was almost knocked forward, hands on the ground to stabilize the body.


    He snorted, how much strength did the girl use to bump into her suddenly. If he was not strong enough, I''m afraid both of them would be on the ground now.


    "Get up, get up


    After Jiang Xiaobai fell on his back, he immediately stretched out his hand and held Xiao Su''s neck tightly. It seemed that he was going to cut Xiao Su''s neck, which made him almost unable to stand up.


    Xiao Su squatted down, grabbed her hand and said in a deep voice: "don''t hold it so tightly. I can''t breathe."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai hugs him a little more discontentedly. Xiao Su almost doesn''t mention it. This girl is really


    He gritted his teeth and said, "do you want me to stand up?"


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked innocently: "can''t you stand up if you''re strangled?"


    "What do you think? Let go


    "Oh."


    Jiangba was pitifully relieved.


    Xiao Su: "it''s I want you to loosen up a little, not to let you take off your hands. What if you fall downterSo Jiang Xiaobai wrapped his arm back again. This time it was still tight, but it was not as tight as before. It was the point where he could breathe. So Xiao Su didn''t say anything more this time. He stood up with Jiang Xiaobai on his back and went out.


    Lying on his body, Jiang Xiaobai hugs Xiao Su''s neck with a smile and shouts to start, shaking his legs in all kinds of disorder.


    Although she was very light, Xiao Su had no pressure whether she carried her back or held her. However, she held his neck tightly and her feet swayed wildly. It was easy for Xiao Su to be unbnced. Therefore, Xiao Su could only stop her and walk outside quickly.


    Finally out of the bar, a cold wind blowing over, Jiang Xiaobai immediately hugged Xiao Su tightly, while shouting: "cold death! I want heating! Heating


    Xiao Su:


    He looked back a little speechless: "it''s not the north here. Besides, it''s not very cold now. What kind of heating do you want?"


    "I don''t care!" Jiang Xiaobai was lying on his back, shouting: "I want heating, I''m cold!"


    Her voice is so loud that passers-by frequently look at this side!


    "If you don''t heat me, you''re abusing me! Wuwuwu... "


    Xiao Su was toozy to take care of her, continued to go forward, put her into the car after the parking lot, and then put her head in to fasten her seat belt.


    Who knows that as soon as the seat belt was fastened, Jiang Xiaobai took his hand and looked at him with a worried look on his face: "emperor, what are you going to do to my concubine?"


    Xiao Su shook her hand and looked up at her.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were full of tears. "Does the emperor want to tie up his ministers and concubines and beat them into a cold pce? What did I do wrong? Will you tell me that I will change it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Su''s throat rolled for a while, pushed aside her hand and said, "do you watch too much TV series?"


    "The emperor! Please tell my wife


    Jiang Xiaobai hugged his arm and refused to let him leave: "otherwise, even if my concubine is dead today, I will never let the emperor leave."


    In the face of such a crazy Jiang Xiaobai, Xiao Su is really helpless. I don''t know that she is drunk. If she had known that she was like this, he would not have picked her up.

 Chapter 1334

    "Let go."


    Xiao Su said coldly.


    Jiang Xiaobai was tearful: "does the emperor dislike my concubine? Emperor, don''t despise my wife, OK? Will you change your body


    You think you''re Altman?


    Xiao Su pinched her chin and whispered, "Jiang Xiaobai, I don''t care if you are drunk or how, and then I''ll throw you on the main road, and believe it or not?"


    When he came close, he just wanted to let her see his ferocious expression, and Jiang Xiaobai was obviously frightened by his sudden approach and stood in the same ce.


    Xiao Su thought she was listening clearly. Just as she was about to leave, Jiang Xiaobai''s hand suddenly wrapped around his neck and kissed him.


    Soft lips with wine gas hit, the strength of the big, hit Xiao Su seven meat and eight vegetables, for a long time did not respond to.


    When he reacts, he just wants to push Jiang Xiaobai away. Jiang Xiaobai retreats and looks at him.


    "Emperor, don''t leave my concubine behind. I know that I''m wrong ~"


    Xiao Su:: "


    Dare you, she just suddenly kisses herself because she heard his threatening words, so?


    But Xiao Su frowned fiercely. Just now she came over to kiss herself, or the one with four lips opposite.


    When they went to her house before, although she had also kissed him, she did kiss the corner of her lip at that time, unlike now.


    This woman''s wine is too poor. Xiao Su is thinking about how to settle ounts with her.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes blinked again. A pair of long eyshes looked like two small fans. "The emperor doesn''t speak. Is he still angry with his concubines? Will you kiss me again


    "I..."


    Without saying a word, Jiang Xiaobai came up again and gently kissed Xiao Su''s mouth. His eyes were shining, as if to ask for a reward.


    Xiao Su bent over and looked at Jiang Xiaobai, who was close at hand. His voice was hoarse: "do you know what you are doing?"


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked his eyes, innocent eyes.


    "Doesn''t the emperor like it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s appearance is soft and charming. She has never been soft and charming before. At this moment, she ispletely unexpected.


    "What does the emperor like? I will kiss you again... "


    Her voice is getting lower and lower, and her red lips are getting closer and closer to Xiao Su''s thin lips. Xiao Su feels her heart beating hard, as if to explode.


    When Jiang Xiaobai met his lips again, Xiao Su pulled back his mind in time and turned his head suddenly.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s soft lipprint was on his cheek, and his face didn''t respond. Xiao Su quit the car and mmed the door.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s expression suddenly flustered, lying on the window and shouting something to Xiao su.


    Xiao Su went around to the other side and sat in the driver''s seat. Jiang Xiaobai was flustered. When he saw himing back, he immediately rushed to grab his hand: "the Emperor didn''t want to leave my concubine. I was afraid just now."


    Xiao Su:


    He gave Jiang Xiaobai a speechless nce and pinched his aching temple. He felt that he might as well move away the TV after he went back this time, so as to save the woman from watching too much TV series. This time, it was a pce fight. Next time, he could not point out some monsters or demons dancing around.


    He pressed down Jiang Xiaobai hand and said in a cold voice, "sit down."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at him pitifully.


    "If you don''t sit well, you''ll be thrown down."


    Jiang Xiaobai still looked at him pitifully.


    Xiao Su pursed her lips and thought that her brain would not understand at all. After thinking about it, she changed a sentence: "if you don''t sit well, you will be in the cold pce."


    Sure enough, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes shed with fright when he heard this sentence. He drew back his hand in a panic and sat in a upright posture.


    I really understand Now Xiao Su finally understood that her current line of thinking was not on the same line as herself.


    But soon Xiao Su realized what he had said. He had a headache. He didn''t expect that he was poisoned.


    Fortunately, in the next drive, Jiang Xiaobai has been very quiet, no more licentious, no more mischievous, so quietly went home.


    But as soon as he got out of the car, Jiang Xiaobai trotted to Xiao Su''s side and hugged his arm without saying a word.


    Xiao Su looked down at her.


    Jiang Xiaobai also looked at him, pitiful and helpless.


    They looked at each other for a moment. Xiao Su seemed to give up the resistance and led her upstairs.


    Maybe that sentence in the car scared Jiang Xiaobai, so she was very good in theter stage. When she entered the door, she saw Xiao Su''s movements be lighter. When she changed her shoes, she also looked at the devices in the room, as if she had changed her personality.Because she smelled of wine, and Xiao Su was sweating all over her body just now, so Xiao Su nned to take a bath and change her clothes.


    But Take a look at Jiang Xiaobai, who is sitting upright on the sofa when he enters the room. He has no choice but to prepare her room. She never sleeps here. Xiao Su never lives alone, so he doesn''t prepare a guest room at all.


    That''s why he put her in his room to sleep in the morning.


    Let him take a drunken person back to his own home without any care. He knows where her home is, but if he takes her home sote, Jiang Xiaobai will settle with him the next day?


    A headache, Xiao Su went over, pursed her lips, and then said, "I''m going to take a bath. You sit here and drink some water when you are thirsty. If you are sleepy, you should sleep here for a while. Don''t run around, you know?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded obediently: "obey the emperor ~"


    Xiao Su: "yes..."


    It started again, but Xiao Su returned to him in a strange way: "if you run around, you will be in the cold."


    After entering the bathroom, Xiao Su looks at himself in the mirror andughs bitterly.


    Xiao Su, Xiao Su, how can you be so naive? Can you even say it in the cold pce?


    After that, Xiao Su didn''t think about it any more, because he knew that Jiang Xiaobai would be obedient, so he took a bath first and then went out.


    Sure enough, after he went out, Jiang Xiaobai still sat there obediently, but she obviously still kept the sitting posture before, without any other movements.


    It seems that she really regards herself as a "minister Concubine" and a "emperor" now.


    Seeing Xiao Sue out, Jiang Xiaobai shows the expression of deceiving Xu. However, Xiao Su doesn''t pay attention to her. Instead, she goes to the kitchen and pours a cup of water to her, "drink it."


    "Oh." Jiang Xiaobai took the water cup obediently, then looked up and drank it.


    "Is it hard?" Xiao Su asked, she drank so much, the whole face is red, how to still so good? You don''t even make a fuss?

 Chapter 1335

    However, Xiao Su is wrong. Jiang Xiaobai is now making trouble, but the way she makes trouble is different.


    Unlike some people who are drunk, spit, cry, or scream.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s wine is like this, as long as she orders, she will not cry or make trouble.


    Therefore, when Xiao Su asked her whether she felt ufortable, Jiang Xiaobai also showed a shy expression on her face, and said softly: "the emperor doesn''t have to worry about my concubine. I just drink a little, which is OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really addictive.


    Xiao Su certainly won''t let her take a bath at this time. She doesn''t know what will happen to the girl. So she can only go back to her room to clean up and take out her bed.


    "The room is for you. Now you can go in and sleep."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai blinked, "what about the emperor?"


    Xiao Su pointed to the ce where she was sitting, so Jiang Xiaobai stood up and walked to the room. Xiao Su thought she was going to bed, so she put the bed sheet and pillow on the sofa to lie down. As soon as shey down, Jiang Xiaobai came back.


    "Emperor, you have given your bed to my concubine, but you are here Sobbing, I''m so moved. "


    Jiang Xiaobai said, squatting down beside Xiao Su, holding Xiao Su''s hand, tearfully said, "my concubine will stay here with you."


    Xiao Su was really numb by her words. She held her arm with her back hand, and then sat up. She lifted her whole body and strode to the room.


    Jiangxiaobai has not yet regained consciousness, was ced on the soft big bed, and then heard Xiao Su''s gruff way: "give me a good sleep here, don''t run out again."


    Such a ferocious look made Jiang Xiaobai blink his eyes gently, and then he was quiet again.


    "Well, the emperor will take care of himself, and I will rest first."


    After finishing Jiang Xiaobai, Xiao Su finally breathes a sigh of relief and goes out to sleep.


    However, after lying down, Xiao Su failed to fall asleep, because Jiang Xiaobai had been using the sofa, and she had moved it from her own home. Therefore, it seemed that all the sweet and greasy breath belonged to women after lying down, which was totally different from the smell that Xiao Su usually smelled when sleeping.


    He frowned slightly. He was not used to it, but It doesn''t feel very annoying.


    So Xiao Su finally fell asleep in such an unustomed environment.


    When Jiang Xiaobai woke up the next day, he only felt a splitting headache, as if to explode. His facial features on his small face almost wrinkled, covered his head and sat up.


    After seeing the surrounding environment, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment and quickly thought out where this was.


    She was here once when she woke up, butst night she went to drink, and then seemed to drink too much, and then she couldn''t remember anythingter.


    With this in mind, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly lowers his head and opens his quilt.


    Yesterday''s suit was well put on, there was nothing wrong with it.


    Fortunately She was so drunk yesterday that she couldn''t remember anything now. Nothing happened.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai lifted the quilt and crept to the ground, then walked barefoot toward the outside.


    Although she didn''t remember what happened after drinking the broken pieces, she still remembered the things before drinking. She clearly remembered that she had gone with fangtangtang, but how did shee backter? Why did you sleep in Xiao Su''s room aftering back?


    Is it fangtangtang who sent her back? But Why didn''t she send herself home?


    Or


    It seems that only going out can solve the problem.


    Pushing open the door, Jiang Xiaobai can smell the aroma of food. She is a little surprised. Can Xiao Su cook? So she went to the kitchen and saw Xiao Su in the kitchen.


    He''s making breakfast, but he''s cooking noodles, the simplest of which is noodles in clear soup and chicken soup.


    Probably to see her figure, Xiao Su then swept her one eye, two people''s eyes in the air, Jiang Xiaobai subconsciously extended the bracelet in front of the body, "why?"


    "Awake?"


    After a while, he would wash the eggs


    Jiang Xiaobai could not help but stand on tiptoe and look at the eggs in his pot. He asked with a depressed expression: "can you eat the breakfast you made?"


    Xiao Su nced at her: "can you eat, you will knowter, or you don''t want to eat, you can do it yourself."


    Jiang Xiaobai is not tired, and his head aches. Where is he in the mood to cook? So she gave up the idea and went to wash.


    After Xiao Su put the noodles and eggs on the table, Jiang Xiaobai sat there and sighed helplessly: "when you lived alone before, it would not be this way to solve it?"


    "What''s the problem?" Xiao Su asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai pointed to the things in front of him: "a bowl of clear soup noodles, a poached egg, your breakfast is not rich in nutrition at all.""It''s just to fill your stomach. What kind of nutrition do you want?" Xiao Su nced at her: "do you think everyone is like you?"


    Thetter sentence made Jiang Xiaobai feel ufortable and raised eyebrows: "what do you mean? Everyone is like me? "


    "Do you think everyone is just like you Xiao Su didn''t finish that sentence, so Jiang Xiaobai misunderstood it.


    Now, after Xiao Su had finished his words, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes widened: "who is eating? Food is the most important thing for people. Do you understand me


    Xiao Su was toozy to pay attention to her, and bowed his head to eat, because he had to prepare to go to thepany.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Jiang Xiaobai picked up a bowl of soup and drank it. He thought it was inedible, but he didn''t think the taste was good. Although the taste was not very good, it was still good.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai is not in the mood to eat now. She wants to know how she came backst night.


    However, it was not appropriate to ask at the beginning, so she drank some soup and ate some noodles in front of Xiao Su''s face. Then she raised her head and pretended to ask casually, "that Last night, I seemed to have drunk too much, ha ~ "


    Xiao Su ate quickly. His bowl was half empty, while Jiang Xiaobai''s was still full. He nced at her bowl, looked at his own bowl, and raised his head when he heard her question.


    "Don''t you know if you''re drunk or not? It''s not delicious. It''s not to your taste? "


    "No, no!" Jiang Xiaobai quickly waved his hand: "it''s delicious. I just have a little headache, so I don''t have a lot of appetite. You cook well. By the way,st night Am I very drunk? "


    "What do you say?"


    Xiao Su asked again.


    That''s not ugly to describe, he thought.


    She''s just a woman who''s too deep in the y.


    Jiang Xiaobai was asked by him, and her heart suddenly lost. She couldn''t remember what happenedst night. After Xiao Su said this, she felt that she must have been disgracedst night.

 Chapter 1336

    But she was embarrassed to ask directly, so she could only go from the side.


    "Just tell me, am I so drunk? Or Have I ever talked or done something strange? "


    After that sentence, Jiang Xiaobai asked very clearly, she thought Xiao Su should be able to make it clear.


    And Xiao Su did not expect that she came to ask himself at the beginning, thinking that she was embarrassed and wanted toe to him to apologize, but now?


    Xiao Su stopped eating and took a deep look at her.


    "It seems that you have forgotten everything aboutst night?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment and then retorted with a smile: "no, I didn''t forget it. I didn''t want to ask your opinion, so I asked."


    Oh Xiao Su gave a low smile and continued to eat. She did not answer her question at all.


    "You talk."


    "Hello Say it Jiang Xiaobai reached out to push his arm: "can''t you just eat breakfast? I''m asking you something. Give me some reaction


    Xiao Su looked up at her and said, "Jiang Xiaobai, I think You''d better not drink broken pieces in the future


    With that, he tilted his head as if he were thinking seriously. After thinking, he added: "ordinary people can''t ept it."


    Nani?


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    Can''t ordinary people ept it?


    What do you mean by this sentence? Did she look uglyst night? What did she look likest night?


    Vomit? Or are you crazy? sing? Or holding Xiao Su and pulling his clothes?


    Jiang Xiaobai can''t ept any of the above.


    She held on to Xiao Su''s sleeve tightly and didn''t want to loosen it.


    "What do you mean Can''t ordinary people ept it? What did I dost night? "


    Xiao Su looked at her, her eyes and expression were very cramped. It seemed that she really didn''t know what had happenedst night. It seems that she really forgot everything aboutst night.


    Xiao Su was very surprised at this. It was clearly her own thing. How could she forget it all and forget it at all?


    "What do you say?" Jiang Xiaobai saw that he was only staring at himself, but he didn''t say a word. He was more worried and shook Xiao Su''s arm all the time.


    "Don''t you really remember?" Xiao Su asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai shakes his head, "really can''t remember, if I can remember, I still want to ask you?"


    "Can''t you remember?" Xiao Su''s thin lip micro hook hook, "if you can''t think of it, then don''t think about it. It''s not good for you."


    With that, Xiao Su stood up and patted Jiang Xiaobai on the shoulder in aforting way: "it''s OK. No one else saw your appearancest night, and I didn''t record it, so don''t worry about it."


    Then, in Jiang Xiaobai''s dismay, he left.


    Jiang Xiaobai stayed for a long time to react. When she wanted to ask Xiao Su again, she found that Xiao Su had gone to work!


    "Ah! Dog man Jiang Xiaobai was angry and scolded Xiao Su, "I asked you for a long time that you didn''t say a word. Would you die? I''m so angry


    She angrily rushed back to her room to find her mobile phone. When she got the mobile phone, she found that her mobile phone had no power. Jiang Xiaobai had to plug in the charger, charged it for a while and then turned on the phone directly to fangtangtang.


    When the phone was connected, Fang Tangtang''s badughter came from the mobile phone.


    "When Dangdang ~ Jiang Xiaobai, how did you feelst night? Have you yed with your fake boyfriend? Did you turn him into a real boyfriend today


    Hearing this joke, Jiang Xiaobai immediately guessed what happened after she was drunkst night.


    "Fangtangtang, to be honest with you, are you tired of your life?" Jiang Xiaobai gnashed his teeth and said, "you called Xiao Su herest night?"


    "Sister, will you listen to my exnation? I see you are dejected by love and drunk like this. I''ll call him over for you. What''s wrong with that? "


    "Ha ha, then you really do good things."


    "Of course, we are good sisters after all. I must think for you."


    After excited, Fang Tangtangined: "besides, you were so drunkst night that I couldn''t manage you by myself alone. What''s more How can I go after my God when you are drunk like that? I''ll have to call Xiao Su over and help you


    ¡°¡­¡­ What did I get drunkst night? Do you know? " Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want to talk to her about anything else. She just wants to know what she did after getting drunk.


    Fangtangtang was a little confused by this question, and answered the question honestly.


    "I know. I''m red all over my body, and then I''m so stupid that I can''t stand still and I''m very obedient. I''ll let you sit on the bar and you''ll just sit there."Listen to a friend''s description, Jiang Xiaobai thinks it sounds quite normal?


    But when I saw Xiao Su''s reaction, I didn''t think it was so simple.


    "No, are you lying to me?" Jiang Xiaobai''s tone was fierce: "you can tell me directly, what do I look like when I''m drunk?"


    "As I said just now, there is nothing else. What''s the matter, Xiaobai? What else have you done in the dark? "


    "If I had known, I would not have asked you!" Jiang Xiaobai scratched his ears and scratched his cheek: "is everything you just said true? How good am I when I''m drunk? How do I feel like a crazy woman? "


    "I think too much, Xiaobai. It''s all on TV. How can it be in reality? Don''t worry. I see you are very normal. You will not... " When ites to caramel, I think of something like this


    "What?" Jiang Xiaobai clenched the mobile phone for a few minutes, frowned and asked cautiously.


    "After Xiao Su came, I left, butter I was still a little worried, so I came back to have a look at you. When I came over, I just saw you holding a chair and I didn''t know what to say to Xiao su. Then Xiao Su squatted down, and then you jumped on his back like a tiger, not me Xiaobai, you are too rude. At that time, I saw Xiao Su almost knocked down by you. Do you regard yourself as an ox with this strength? "


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    On her back? Almost knocked down Xiao Su?


    "By the way, when you were talking to Xiao Su, your expression was called a coquettish one, which I had never seen before. I felt that you were ying coquettish with Xiao Su?"


    "Me? I''m acting like a coquette with Xiao Su


    Jiang Xiaobai felt unrealistic and sneered: "how can this be possible? How can I be coquettish to him? "

 Chapter 1337

    "I don''t think so. You are such a man, how can you have such a little woman''s side? But the bar was too noisy at that time. I couldn''t hear what you said. Anyway, Xiao Su carried you away and you wrapped his neck tightly. "


    Listening to these descriptions, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes can almost emerge an image.


    It was she who held Xiao Su''s neck tightly, hung the whole person on his back, and then moved forward with pain on her back.


    What do you think I feel terrible.


    But is it just that? If it was just like this, Xiao Su would not look at himself with that meaningful expression.


    "And then?"


    "Then I didn''t know. After you went out of the bar, I didn''t follow you, but Why do you ask that all of a sudden? Can''t you remember it yourself? "


    "I can''t remember. I forgot everything, including the paragraph you just said."


    Fangtangtang: "you are really idiotic. You should kill yourself with a piece of tofu."


    No matter how much Fang Tangtang mentionedst night, Jiang Xiaobai could not remember what she had donest night. She really forgot everything.


    The worst thing is that Xiao Su saw this terrible scene.


    But Xiao Su didn''t want to say that Jiang Xiaobai felt that his heart was just as painful as being scratched.


    "Why don''t you ask Xiao Su? I don''t think he won''t tell you."


    Look at that. It''s really naive.


    "If I asked him if it was useful, would I still call you? He didn''t tell me. "


    "Why?" Fang Tangtang couldn''t understand, "why did he keep it from you? Isn''t this the way it should be? If you ask him, he will answer. Anyway, the rtionship between you two is disguised, and there is nothing to hide. "


    So does Jiang Xiaobai.


    Fangtangtang suddenly thought of something and screamed, "ah! Could it be that you did something indecent to him, which made him feel hard to talk about, so he just... "


    Words have not finished, Jiang Xiaobai''s face has be ugly.


    "No way! How can I insult him


    "Then I ask you, will you jump on him when you are awake and let him carry you?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai said without thinking: "No


    "That''s right. You were drunkst night, but you threw yourself on people''s backs and tied them tightly around their necks."


    Jiang Xiaobai is speechless by fangtangtang.


    "So it''s possible that you can do anything when you''re drunk. Xiaobai, he doesn''t want to tell you. You must have done something to him! "


    Jiang Xiaobai is very speechless at the same time, it seems that fangtangtang is also quite reasonable.


    Damn it! Ah! Why does she think what the other side said is reasonable?


    However, she couldn''t think of it at all, and Xiao Su''s words and eyes were really meaningful and thought-provoking.


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai now feels that he may have done something very rude to him.


    "What? If what I did to him ording to what you said, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing for us to meet in the future? "


    "Cough..." Fang Tangtang gently coughed twice, "embarrassment is embarrassing. Anyway, you have forgotten all about it. The person who remembers is him. I think even if it is to be embarrassed, it should be his own embarrassment."


    Jiang Xiaobai has a headache.


    After hanging up the phone, she was still remembering the incident. Shey down and tried hard to think about it, but she still didn''t think of any memory aboutst night when she was drunk.


    It''s not sporadic.


    *


    after taking a few days'' rest in the hospital, Xu Yanwan''s face finally improved a lot.


    During this period, when Xiaoyan is free, she asionallyes to deliver meals, and Su Jiu has been guarding Xu Yanwan.


    After a few days, a few women can still talk.


    Su Jiu and Xiao Yan talk best, and Xu Yanwan is always silent.


    Sometimes also often stare at Xiao Yan, and others call her several words before she returns to her mind, and then faintly smiles.


    It''s OK when the frequency is less. Later, when the number is more, Xiaoyan also bes suspicious and asks why she always stares at herself.


    Xu Yanwan''s answer was also very measured.


    "You are young, so I envy you and like your vitality."


    In a word, it isprehensive, and there is no ufortable feeling.


    Su Jiu wanted to see something by getting along with each other, but she didn''t see anything. Finally, she came to a conclusion.


    Xu Yanwan either doesn''t have that kind of mind, or she hides it so well that she can''t even see it.


    If it''s the former, it''s better.


    If it''s thetter


    Su Jiu''s eyes be heavy, staring at Xiao Yan''s side face and finding that the girl''s eyes are still habitually naive.If it''s thetter, it can get very bad.


    After all, even Su Jiu can''t see what kind of Xu Yanwan is.


    "Xiaoyan."


    Xiao Yan was sorting things out. When she heard Su Jiu calling herself, she said, "Secretary Su, what''s the matter?"


    The other side''s simple appearance lets Su Jiu remind words to the throat side, and can''t help but swallow back.


    What if it was she who wanted more?


    "Secretary Su?"


    Seeing her for a long time without answering, Xiaoyan called her in doubt. Su Jiu came back to her and saw Xiaoyan staring at him curiously.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "No Su Jiu finally swallows those words back. After all, Xu Yanwan has done nothing now. Even if she is really thetter, she is free to like a person. If she likes Han Qing but does not express it in her heart, she has no right to interfere with her.


    If the other party didn''t say it, and she went to say something to Xiao Yan that she shouldn''t have said, what should I do if she was misunderstood by others?


    With this in mind, Su Jiu changed his words to "just want to ask you, when will we get married with President Han?"


    Xiao Yan didn''t expect Su Jiu to ask such a question again, and her face turned red.


    "Secretary Su, why do you always ask these questions?"


    "Why? Don''t you two want to be asked this when you''re together? Have you been together for a long time? And... " Su Jiu bumped into Xiao Yan''s arm and lowered his voice: "before Han Qing, there was no woman around. He had to be abstinent like a monk. For a while, I even thought that this guy would like a man? But then you broke my mind, so


    Sheughs treacherously, takes Xiaoyan''s hand intimately, and asks quietly: "just satisfy me, tell me, do you two sleep or not?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    She pursed her red lips and whispered, "you are very direct."


    After saying that, Xiao Yan''s face has been too red to look like.


    Su nine slightly narrowed his eyes: "look at your blush, it seems that you are really..."

 Chapter 1338

    "Well."


    Su nine behind the words have no chance to say, was small Yan stretched out his hand to cover his mouth.


    Su Jiu stares at her and smiles. Xiao Yan blushes like an apple.


    "Secretary Su, I beg you to stop talking again."


    under her eager eyes, Su Jiu nodded, and Xiaoyan released her hand. However, as soon as she released her hand, Su Jiu said with a smile: "it seems that I guess eight out of ten, nine is right."


    "Secretary Su!"


    "All right, all right, I won''t say, will you? By the way, Xu Yanwan will be discharged from hospital today? "


    "Well." Xiao Yan nodded: "she doesn''t want to live any longer. She wants to go back to work."


    "Do you know she works in thepany?"


    "Yes, Han Qing told me a lot about her."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan showed a regretful expression: "it''s hard for her to be alone, but she and I have added wechat to each other. I hope we can be good friends in the future."


    After all, it was Han Qing''s childhood acquaintance, and from Han Qing''s small Yan can tell, the Xu family and the Han family''s friendship is very deep, and he is also very good to the Xu family''s people.


    Then, if Xu Yanwan bes this way, Han Qing should love her very much.


    Since she is his girlfriend and he is so busy at work, she will take care of Xu Yanwan instead of Han qingduo.


    This is why Xiao Yan always runs to the hospital recently.


    Be a good friend? Su Jiu wants to say that sister you are really simple. After thinking about it, she still doesn''t say anything.


    After that, Xiao Yan went to help Xu Yanwan clean up her things. Xu Yanwan didn''t have anything to clean up. Now she has too few things, just clothes and toiletries.


    But when Xiaoyan came to help, Xu Yanwan looked at her in a daze.


    After getting along with each other these days, Xu Yanwan found that her inner sense of guilt deepened because the girl was really unprepared for her.


    She didn''t realize the sense of crisis of a woman around her boyfriend. She was sincere and devoted to her.


    Xu Yanwan didn''t know why. She felt warm and resisted at the same time.


    She looked at Xiao Yan''s back. At this time, there were only her and Xiaoyan in the ward. She stood quietly for a while, and then whispered, "you''ve worked hard these days."


    She suddenly opened her mouth to speak, Xiaoyan was quite surprised, she showed a smile, "it''s nothing, it''s not hard, I think everyone stays together, the atmosphere is very good."


    Yeah?


    Maybe I didn''t have a good idea, so I thought the atmosphere was very good.


    Xu Yanwan''s lips smile light: "you are for him, will run to the hospital to take care of me?"


    Voice just fell, small Yan''s hand action stopped.


    Then she turned her head again and looked at Xu Yanwan nkly.


    "Right?" Xu Yanwan asked again, as if to confirm something.


    Xiao Yan bit her lower lip, and her expression was a little tangled. After pondering for a while, she seriously said to Xu Yanwan.


    "Of course, arge part of the reason is because of him. After all, you and he used to know each other before, and then he was so busy with his work that I usually had nothing to do, so I came to take care of you. But don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to be in charge of the family. I just think it''s not easy for you to be a girl now. I''m kind of sympathetic towards you, nothing else


    "Do you care for each other?" Xu Yanwan bit the four words on her lips, and her smile gradually changed from mild to warm. "Thank you for taking care of me so wholeheartedly. Han Qing and I were ymates when we were children, and the rtionship between the two families was really good. Now I''m d to see him find such a smart and considerate girlfriend. "


    After saying that, without waiting for Xiaoyan to react, Xu Yanwan stepped forward: "are you ready? I don''t have anything. I can leave the hospital today. I''m too stuffy to stay here these days. I want to go out and breathe. "


    What Xiaoyan held in her hand was picked up by Xu Yanwan. Then Xu Yanwan walked outside, looking rxed and relieved.


    But I don''t know why. Xiao Yan always felt that when Xu Yanwan was talking to herself, her mncholy was very heavy. Her eyes were so sad that she seemed to cry.


    But then again, there was no more.


    Is it her delusion?


    "Xiao Yan, let''s go."


    When Xu Yanwan''s voice came from outside the door again, Xiao Yan just came back to God: "here it is."


    After that, she vomited out a foul breath and knocked on her head. Han Qing was right. She had been thinking wildly.


    Even if Xu Yanwan just showed a sad expression, it is normal. After all, she lost her rtives. Now when she is alone, she will inevitably think of those things.


    Xu Yanwan was discharged from hospital sessfully, and Su Jiu returned to his post.


    Xu Yanwan disappeared for several days, and on the day of his disappearance, he was carried away by Han Qing and followed by Xiao Yan. People in thepany witnessed all this.


    A group of people are not good at gossiping, but because Xu Yanwan has not appeared in thepany these days, even Xiaoyan has note, so the group ispletely fried at this time."What''s going on? The three people left together that day, and the original junior three met. None of them came to thepany except president Han these days. Can anyone tell me what happened


    "That''s right. I really want to know. Come and answer our questions quickly."


    "And the front desk? Isn''t she the most informed? Call her out and ask her


    The front desk looks at the mobile phone and has a headache. She also wants to know.


    But she didn''te to thepany. Where did she find it? I don''t know where they went that day, and she can''t be absent from work to find someone else!


    "Don''t ask, I don''t know anything now. I just want to ask sister Wen Wen, isn''t that your fiancee of President Han? Haven''t you called her these days to ask about the situation? "


    Jiang Wenwen has not gone out to speak in recent days.


    The main reason is that after she knew Xu Yanwan''s identity, she felt that she should pay attention to her speech in the group, so as not to have some people with evil intentions, and take the screenshots as evidence or something, and it would be bad to give her Yin.


    Recently, she did contact Xu Yanwan. The other party said that she was in the hospital. After Jiang Wenwen asked her to take a good rest, she did not disturb her.


    Anyway, Jiang Wenwen can confirm that Xu Yanwan and Han Qing know each other.


    That day, Han Qing left with Xu Yanwan in his arms.


    This is enough to prove her identity.


    It''s just that Jiang Wenwen hasn''t figured out what Xu Yanwan''s purpose is?


    She entered thepany, sure the purpose will not be so simple, here to work well, but she quietly let the two people meet.


    Let Han Qing know what happened to her in thispany, and I don''t know if the wind direction will change after this?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the matter was not determined, so he simply pretended to be dead in the group.

 Chapter 1339

    "Yes, sister Wen Wen doesn''te out to talk these two days? Are you in Wen? "


    A group of people began to call Jiang Wenwen. Now Jiang Wenwen wants to take the heart of the front desk. It is clearly that she picked up the incident in the group, and now how to push the matter to her head.


    Because someone else had her, Jiang Wenwen could not pretend to be dead any more. He went out to respond after a few minutes.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little busy at work. I haven''t paid much attention to what you said recently."


    "Sister Wen Wen, we are on the same boat. Why don''t you pay attention to it? Isn''t she in your hands? Just call and ask. "


    Jiang Wenwen felt more ufortable when he saw this.


    What does she mean to know by phone?


    Even if she really wanted to call, she couldn''t be asked to do it!


    Jiang Wenwen was dissatisfied with the tone of being told and instructed, so she said a word in the group.


    "If you want to know, fight by yourself, don''t just bother others."


    After this sentence came out, the group became a little quiet.


    Maybe I didn''t expect Jiang Wenwen to say that all of a sudden. After all, when we were chatting together, we were really gossipy, but she suddenly refused.


    Seeing this sentence, the receptionist was not happy. He just wanted to say something to hate Jiang Wenwen, but he walked through a familiar figure in front of him.


    She looked up and found that the protagonist who had just been discussed in the group was right in front of her. What was she still asking in the group? Why don''t you just go up and ask me?


    Thinking of this, the front desk quickly put down the mobile phone and walked towards Xu Yanwan.


    When Xu Yanwan saw the person who stopped her way, she felt more cold in her eyes. Then she stopped to look at the front desk.


    "Something?"


    The front desk was surprised by her look, because Xu Yanwan was not the same look when she was looking for her. Now she gives people a feeling of indifference and not easy to get close to.


    So she was stunned for a while, and after a long time of reaction, she said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I saw you fainted before. I didn''te to thepany for several days. Everyone was in the samepany. So I was a little worried about you. I want to see what your condition is now. Is your health OK?"


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan wanted tough.


    Clearly concerned about her rtionship with Han Qing, whether her fiancee''s identity is true, but she said so many hypocritical words tactfully.


    She didn''t say anything. Xu Yanwan also nned to pretend to be stupid and looked at her with a faint smile.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m in good health. There''s no big problem. I can work well next time."


    With that, Xu Yanwan turned around and wanted to leave. The front desk was worried, so she went to stop her.


    "Anything else?" Xu Yanwan looked at her, her eyes seemed to be able to see through her thoughts. The front desk didn''t know why she couldn''t speak and could only stare at her.


    After a long time, he said, "that day I saw Mr. Han leave thepany with you in his arms, and then his girlfriend is still with him. "


    Xu Yanwan blinked her eyes and finally couldn''t help saying it?


    "So?"


    "Er..." She asked the front desk at a loss. She asked herself why?


    So what? What would she say?


    "It seems that you haven''t figured out what to say. I have to go to work, so I won''t chat with you and leave first."


    The front desk saw that she was going again, and knew that if she didn''t ask her clearly this time, maybe she would really ignore her. So the front desk quickly stepped forward and seized her hand.


    "Well, I actually want to ask you, is your fiancee''s identity true? If it''s a real fiancee, what do you think of the girlfriend around president Han? Aren''t you angry that she robbed your fiancee? Shouldn''t it be taken back? "


    Grab it back?


    Xu Yanwan thought about these three words in her heart, and her expression gradually began to ponder.


    From the beginning to the present, she has never thought of snatching these three words.


    "You are the fiancee. The girlfriend of general manager Han is ater one, so she is a third party. You can reprimand her."


    Xu Yanwan looked at the front desk and suddenly looked at her curiously.


    "So why do you tell me that?"


    The front desk was stunned by her question, but she didn''t think about how to answer it. Xu Yanwan chased after her and asked, "even if all I said is true, what''s the rtionship between these things and you? You''re just the front desk of apany, aren''t you? When did the front desk work include caring about other people''s personal feelings? "


    "I..."


    The front desk didn''t expect that Xu Yanwan didn''t give her face, so she met her face to face.


    She had never thought that there would be such a scene, so she could not resist for a moment and could not answer her questions.


    "Since then, you have been asking me about this matter. I don''t think you have the right to interfere. I hope you can understand that this is not something you want to participate in. But it seems that you don''t understand what I''ve conveyed to you, and you are still asking me this question. As a front desk worker, with such a long hand, is there really no problem? "At the end of the sentence, Xu Yanwan''s tone suddenly became fierce, just like a senior person''s momentum, which scared the front desk, but did not respond for a long time.


    For a long time, her momentumpletely weakened, stuttered: "I, I have no other meaning, you are not angry, I don''t mean to stretch my hand intentionally, I just I just heard you said it was Mr. Han''s fiancee, so I just


    Don''t know why, Xu Yanwan''s breath at this time has be gentle and gentle, asked the other party gently: "you are because the road is not fair, so pull the knife to get along?"


    Listen, the front desk quickly nodded: "yes, yes, that''s it."


    "Oh, that''s a pity." Xu Yanwan took a step forward and approached the front desk: "I still remember the day when I came to find Han Qing. You stopped me outside and asked me if it was president Han''s fiancee. After that, heughed at me endlessly."


    The front desk turned pale. I didn''t expect that Xu Yanwan would suddenly mention it.


    She argued for herself in confusion.


    "Xu, Miss Xu I''ve apologized to you for this. I didn''t mean to do it, and you told me that you didn''t mind. "


    Xu Yanwan is still smiling.


    "Yes, I don''t mind. But I haven''t forgotten it for a while. I don''t have the option to delete the memory, do you think? "


    Looking at Xu Yanwan in front of her, the front desk felt a chill on her back. She was smiling in front of her, but she felt endless coldness through this smile.


    "Well, I''ll go to work first, and you''ll work hard."


    Xu Yanwan patted her on the shoulder and walked away.


    This time, the front desk didn''t catch up.


    She stood there, thinking about what Xu Yanwan had just said to her. The more she thought about it, the more afraid she was.

 Chapter 1340

    She had never seen that look.


    Clearly with a smile on his face, but there is no warmth in the eyes, only endless ice and cold.


    No, I can''t say that.


    It should be dead.


    Yes, there is no vitality. It''s the look at the dead.


    Thinking of this, the front desk felt that her legs and feet began to soften, and she didn''t know how to return to her job.


    When the phone rang, the front desk was also shocked, standing there for a long time did not respond.


    She didn''t react until someone called her around.


    Answer the phone is also a question three do not know, all kinds of confusion, hang up the phone, the front desk realized that their back out of a cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t know anything when you answer the phone, and howe you look so ugly? Do you feel sick? "


    The front desk didn''t speak, just shook his head.


    After Xu Yanwan came back to work, Jiang Wenwen saw her and warmly weed her. After that, she let Xu Yanwan go back to her post and said nothing about Han Qing.


    Xu Yanwan hooked his lips, but he is very smart.


    Know what to ask and what not to ask.


    Although Jiang Wenwen didn''t ask Xu Yanwan what happened, he calcted it in his heart.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Wenwen received the news about Xu Yanwan''s transfer.


    Xu Yanwan was directly and openly transferred to a senior department. Jiang Wenwen was Xu Yanwan''s immediate superior. So when he knew the news, he felt very ufortable.


    After all, it is a loss for her department to transfer such talents to other departments. Moreover, she also takes a good eye on Xu Yanwan''s ability and thinks it will be a good helper in her work in the future.


    But after thinking about her identity and this incident, Jiang Wenwen felt that even if it was no longer the taste, she was not qualified to say anything.


    I had to go to find Xu Yanwan in person and tell her about it.


    After hearing this, Xu Yanwan was somewhat surprised, "transfer? Other departments? "


    Jiang Wenwen sighed: "on the surface, it''s a transfer. In fact, it''s a promotion for you. That department is very rxed. In the past, you''ll be morefortable when you stay there."


    There was silence in response to her.


    "Yan Wan, go and tidy up. You can report to this department in the afternoon."


    Without saying a word, Xu Yanwan stood up, pursed her pink lips and walked outside. Jiang Wenwen stopped her: "what are you going to do?"


    "Sister Wen, I have something to do. I''ll be back soon after I go out."


    Although she did not say what it meant, Jiang Wenwen felt that he had guessed it.


    Xu Yanwan went to take the elevator and went straight to Han Qing.


    When she went upstairs, Xu Yanwan looked at the rising number of the elevator. Her heart gradually became restless and her heart beat faster.


    He visited her once in the hospital these days.


    Now she''s out of the hospital. She''s reassigned.


    If it was in the past, Xu Yanwan would not have gone to him directly, but now he has to ask him clearly.


    Just out of the elevator, after a few steps, Xu Yanwan meets Su Jiu.


    When Su Jiu saw her, she was a little surprised, but she nodded and said hello with a smile.


    "Miss Xu, I just wanted to go down to see you."


    Xu Yanwan pursed her lips and stood looking behind her.


    "You already know about the transfer? Are you all packed up? "


    "Is that what Han Qing meant?" Xu Yanwan asked.


    Su Jiu raises eyebrows, "nature."


    In general, who dares to transfer? Han Qing has the greatest power.


    "That trouble Secretary Su to go back to tell Han Qing, I do not ept such a transfer."


    "But the transfer has gone on, and various departments will make adjustments ordingly. I''m afraid it can''t be changed."


    Can''t change it?


    How could that be possible?


    Xu Yanwan did not believe: "then I want to see him, I will tell him clearly in person."


    Su Jiu knew that he couldn''t stop Xu Yanwan, so he said, "President Han is in the office now."


    "Thank you."


    Xu Yanwan walked by her side, and Su Jiu also turned to look at her back and looked at her with her eyes.


    Even the transfer is not willing to say that she really has a good control of her own control ability?


    Xu Yanwan knocked on the door and heard a man''s voiceing out of the office.


    "In."


    She opened the door and went in. Sure enough, she saw Han Qing sitting at her desk.


    Han Qing lifted her eyes and saw that it was her.


    Xu Yanwan walked in and stood in front of him.


    "I don''t need a transfer."She went straight to the point and made her intention clear.


    "No need?" Han Qing''s thin lips tightly pursed, and her eyes fell on Xu Yanwan''s face with a little displeasure. "How long can you persist if you don''t transfer your position in your present mental state?"


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan turned pale and bit her lower lip and said, "I know my own body. The Department I am staying in is very good. I..."


    "Clear to the hospital? Or do you care nothing about what your body looks like? "


    She cares. How could she not?


    There is no one in Xu''s family now. All her rtives are not willing to lend a helping hand when their family is in trouble. Even when their parents are in hospital, no onees to visit them.


    In addition to being sad, Xu Yanwan has hatred in her heart.


    Of course, she wants to revive the Xu family and let those people know that even without their help, Xu Yanwan can still rely on her own ability to stand up again.


    "How can I not care?"


    "If you care, you won''t be admitted to the hospital and you won''t refuse to be transferred."


    "It''s two things!" Xu Yanwan said anxiously: "I told you before that I want to rely on myself, so I hope you can take back this transfer!"


    Han Qing stood up and looked at her coldly.


    "Do you think Uncle Xu will agree to this transfer after knowing your current situation? If he were still alive, would he allow his daughter to degrade her body like this? "


    Xu Yanwan:


    "Now the Xu family is like this. I didn''t know it before and didn''t give a helping hand in time. I also have a certain responsibility. Before you said you wanted to rely on yourself, I didn''t object because I thought you could. Now Let me take care of you instead of Uncle Xu. "


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan''s face paled a little and her body shook. She looked at the expressionless Han Qing in front of her and asked her inner thoughts.


    "If the Xu family and the Han family have never been friendly, if my father has not died, will you not help me this time?"


    Han Qing didn''t think much about this problem. He said, "the Han and Xu families have always been friendly. If I knew I would help, it''s toote. Now you are the only one left in the Xu family. I have reason to take care of you instead of aunt Xu."

 Chapter 1341

    Take care of her more instead of Uncle Xu?


    It''s just because of this that she was transferred, right?


    After listening to these words, Xu Yanwan felt all sorts of bitterness in her heart. She looked up at Han Qing.


    "No other reason?"


    She heard herself asking Han Qing in a very light voice.


    The voice was too small for Xu Yanwan to hear, let alone Han Qing.


    Although the distance between the two people was not far, it was not too close, so this time Han Qing did not hear what she said, but he did not care what she said.


    Because Han Qing knows that what she wants to say when shees here to find herself is nothing more than refusing to be transferred.


    "Yan Wan." Han Qing sighed and called her name: "I know you want to be strong, but This is not the time for you to be strong. A lot of things, not just one choice. "


    Xu Yanwan looked as like as two peas in the eyes. No matter how many years passed, Han Qing saw her eyes as before. Only the faint emotion in the dark eyes was nothing else.


    Unlike that day in the hospital, when he looked at Xiaoyan, his eyes were full of tenderness and strong desire.


    Why is this?


    Xu Yanwan closed her eyes and then said, "I know. In this case, I will rece my father and mother. Thank you for your kindness."


    With that, Xu Yanwan smiles at Han Qing and turns to leave the office.


    Han Qing doesn''t know what Xu Yanwan thinks. Maybe she is arrogant. After all, she was the eldestdy of Xu family, but now shees to work in hispany.


    If she is willing to ept, Han Qing can help her some more, but with her temperament, it is estimated that she can only help here.


    After Xu Yanwan left the office, she quietly returned to her department and began to pack up without saying a word.


    Seeing that she was quiet when she came back, Jiang Wenwen went forward curiously.


    "How about it? Yan Wan, have you decided to ept the transfer? "


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan was stunned for a moment, then looked at Jiang Wenwen andughed: "yes, the fate of the arrangement, why not ept it?"


    Now, does she have the right not to ept it?


    Just like what happened to the Xu family, not everything was arranged clearly. What right did she have to say no, and what right did she have to turn the tide back?


    It''s her own weakness.


    Jiang Wenwen heard something else from her words and asked carefully, "are you not willing to?"


    "In fact, sister Wen thinks that you have a strong ability to work. It''s really good to stay here to help Wenjie. If you really don''t want to, sister Wen will fight for you again?"


    Joke, Han Zong personally issued the order, no matter how she won''te back.


    However, Jiang Wenwen knows that when he says these words, he can win the favor of Xu Yanwan.


    Xu Yanwan probably didn''t expect Jiang Wenwen would say anything to help him, so she gave her a slight smile and said in a low voice: "sister Wen, thank you, but no, I think what you said before is quite right. I really need to change to a rxed ce, which is much better. By the way, sister Wen, thank you for your care during this time. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Wenwen knew that she had made up her mind and patted her on the shoulder.


    "There''s nothing to take care of. Everyone is from the samepany. If you can take care of it, you can take care of it. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Xu Yanwan smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Jiang Wenwen said: "by the way, if you have any difort after the past, remember toe back and tell sister Wen that you are from my department. If someone dares to bully you, it is that you can''t get along with me, and then sister Wen will take the lead for you."


    "OK, thank you, sister Wen."


    After Xu Yanwan took the things and left, the news soon spread to the group.


    So the crowd began to liven up again.


    "Wow, I haven''t lost my fiancee? President Han has transferred her in person, so what''s the problem? What about the third party? How will president Han choose in the end? "


    "ording to thew, the original match can''t do the junior. The benefits of the original mate now are the guilt of the man after he found the third child. This is probably somepensation. "


    "I don''t think this fiancee is simple. She came to thepany without saying a word. Then I heard an exclusive story. That is, the ce where the fiancee fainted a few days ago was not in other ces, but in front of President Han''s current girlfriend. You say, what''s wrong with her dizziness? She has to faint in front of the present? It feels like it was deliberately designed. "


    "Intentional design? Is this a bit of a conspiracy theory? If it is a deliberate design, why not just faint in front of President Han? Must go to the incumbent in front of faint, if the incumbent is a bit cruel, then she faints again what use? "


    "That''s why I said she was not simple. I dare to faint in front of the incumbent, and I expected that she would not ignore her half.""What you said is terrible, but I don''t think it is possible. How can you even calcte the other party''s ideas?"


    "If you don''t have a good calction, it''s gambling. Anyway, I bet 100 yuan. This fiancee must not be simple!"


    The crowd was full of gossip in the crowd.


    Some even came out to excuse their fiancees.


    Jiang Wenwen looked at these remarks, and a slightly ironic smile appeared on his lips.


    Many of them are little girls, so little girls are little girls.


    There are so many coincidences in this world.


    Most of the coincidences are basically man-made.


    Coincidentally, it is a TV series. s, it is a group of TV dramas that have watched too much. It is also easy to conspiracy theory, and sometimes it is too naive.


    **


    it is getting closer and closer to Han Qing''s birthday.


    Xiao Yan has been thinking recently that what kind of gift to prepare for him will be more special.


    In fact, she has decided to celebrate Han Qing''s birthday on his birthday, and then tell him the good news of her pregnancy.


    Let him have an unforgettable birthday.


    But Xiao Yan is worried about how to give him.


    She has never given other people''s birthday experience before, and has never bought a gift for a man, so she has a headache. She doesn''t know what kind of gift to give a boy is what the other party likes.


    So she searched the Inte and found out what gifts her boyfriend would like for her birthday.


    All the answers were belts, wallets, lighters and so on. These are verymon gifts. But Xiaoyan also felt that they were all sent by everyone, and it seemed very boring.


    What''s more, Han Qing needs nothing. What she bought must be beyond her grasp.


    So Xiao Yan quietly sent a message to Lin Xu Zheng, asking Han Qing what he liked.


    When Lin Xuzheng received the news from the little girl, he couldn''t help but squint his eyes and thought about it, and then for the first time said a very shameless word.

 Chapter 1342

    Do you want a gift? I think it''s good to give yourself to him. "


    ¡°!!¡±


    Xiaoyan saw the news, the whole person was not good at once.


    God, who''s going to tell her why Lin Xu said such a thing? I''m ashamed to hear that, OK?


    So Xiaoyan didn''t want to pay attention to him, even the news did not return.


    But Lin Xuzheng took the initiative to send her a message.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, how could she suddenly think of giving Han Qing a gift?"


    Xiaoyan saw this news, originally did not want to pay attention to him, but thought or reply way.


    "No, I just think I''ve been with him for a long time. They don''t have any souvenirs, so I want to give him something. "


    Memorial?


    Seeing these three words, Lin Xu felt that his heart was finally relieved.


    When he saw the gift, he thought about it carefully. He found that his friend''s birthday was not long before. He was worried that Xiaoyan wanted to celebrate his birthday.


    But now when he asked, he found that he was not. Lin Xuzheng was naturally relieved.


    Xiao Yan''s answer is very good, no leakage. So Lin Xu Zheng didn''t doubt it. After all, they were little girls. When they were dating with their boyfriends, they wanted to give gifts as souvenirs. There was nothing wrong with them.


    However, Lin Xuzheng felt it was necessary to mention Xiaoyan.


    "Xiaoyan, you don''t want to take advantage of some festivals to send gifts to Han Qing?"


    He did not directly point out the birthday, only said the festival, if Xiaoyan had this idea, it should be associated with it, Lin Xuzheng thought.


    But people''s ideas are different. How can Xiaoyan know what Lin Xu is thinking?


    So after he asked questions, Xiao Yan thought, which festival is there recently?


    Come and go, Xiao Yan shook his head and said, "there is no special festival recently."


    Hearing this, Lin Xu Zheng is finally relieved.


    It seems that they just want to send some souvenirs.


    After that, Lin Xuzheng had a serious discussion with Xiaoyan.


    "Han Qing and I have known each other for such a long time. We have never seen him keen on anything. So I suggest that you do not consider looking for something that he likes. Instead, you should look for something that you think is valuable for collection ormemoration, but something representative of two people."


    "Eh?" Xiao Yan was very surprised at the suggestion, "brother Lin, how can you know so much? You are so good."


    As soon as the information was sent out, Xiaoyan realized what he had said wrong.


    Lin Xu was so affectionate to his wife that he was so depressed after her death that he never married another woman or allowed other women to get close to him.


    It can be seen that he is attentive to his wife, so He may have done these things before.


    Although I know that I have said something wrong, it is toote to withdraw at this time, and it will appear that there is no silver 300 Liang here.


    Maybe Lin Xuzheng didn''t have a ce to think about it, but seeing her withdraw would arouse Lin Xuzheng''s sadness.


    So Xiaoyan could only pretend that nothing had happened and continued to ask, "brother, do you have any good suggestions?"


    For a moment, Lin Xu thought of his dead wife.


    When they were together before, it was Lin Xuzheng who had been thinking about these things all the time, but his little wife, like Xiao Yan, would buy some souvenir collections, saying that they would be treasured as their memories.


    Memories are always sour and sweet with bitterness.


    But it''s also happy.


    Lin Xuzheng felt as if he was back when they were just together.


    He began typing, fingertips jumping on the screen, his wife at that time to do things one by one to Xiao Yan.


    "This is not specific. It can be the ce where you two walked, a smallmemorative object, or a precious memory that you two have preserved before. In short, there are many simr things. As for what to send, I can''t give you redundant suggestions. After all, it''s you who are together and what you''ve experienced, you know better than me. "


    Xiaoyan looked at these words Leng for a long time, yes, what she experienced most clearly.


    "I see. Thank you for your help."


    Put away the mobile phone, Xiaoyan began to think about what they had experienced during this period of time.


    They didn''t go to many ces together. The only time they went out alone was arranged by Han Muzi.


    But She didn''t even think about buying souvenirs when she was on the ind.


    At that time, there were all kinds of things on the ind, but she didn''t think of anything.


    To now just think of it, feel what wood is useful!


    s, Xiaoyan held his head and felt a headache.


    Two dayster, the travelpany called her and told her that the photo album and records of the trip had been made and asked her to go there sometime.Xiao Yan just had nothing to do after answering the phone, so in the afternoon, she went to get the record album.


    When she got the album, she was inspired.


    Although there is not much experience between her and Han Qing, there are still a few of them. She can make them into a book and record them, which is also the same as thememoration of them.


    It''s fun to think about it.


    "By the way, Mrs. Han, this is a typical local gift. It is prepared by ourpany for you and Mr. Han."


    Unexpectedly, there are local representative small gifts. Xiaoyan was not surprised. After taking the things, she looked happy: "what yourpany thinks is really thoughtful. Thank you! I like it very much. "


    The staffughed like a Maha, "it''s good that Mrs. Han likes it. If Mrs. Han and Mr. Han want to participate in such a trip again next time, please remember toe to ourpany again, or if you have friends who are separated, you can also introduce them."


    "No problem." Xiaoyan responded generously, and then the staff asked Xiaoyan to give theirpany a favorablement on the app, but Xiaoyan did not refuse. She generously gave arge paragraph of written evaluation, praising all the work performance of theirpany and staff.


    Finally, the staff members were as happy as floating in the clouds, and walked away in a daze of satisfaction.


    After he left, Xiaoyan went home with the bag.


    Because inspiration was inspired, so Xiaoyan began to take the book to write the n.


    Finally, Xiaoyan found that there was not enough time, because there was only one week left for Han Qing''s birthday, so Xiaoyan had to stay upte to rush to work.


    Because Han Qingcks nothing, the gift Xiaoyan gave him simply did not consider the cost-effectiveness and practicability, but did it ording to thememorative significance.


    So she had to fold 9999 paper cranes.


    It''s just that the difficulty coefficient is so high that if you want to finish it in a week, it''s terrible to think about it. But Xiaoyan won''t give up what she wants to do, so she starts to stack thousands of paper cranes day and night as a memorial.


    Because it''s been up all night and my eyes are dark. ¡¢

 Chapter 1343

    So when she went to find Han Qing, in the process of Han Qing''s meeting, she fell asleep directly on the sofa.


    When Han Qing came in, Xiaoyan didn''t find it.


    She sleeps like hell.


    Han Qing didn''t disturb her. She went into the rest room to cover her with a nket to prevent her from catching cold, so she went on working.


    Han Qing thought Xiao Yan would wake up on her own.


    But by the time she got off work, she was still sleeping.


    So Han Qing finally realized that something was wrong. She went to Xiaoyan with some worry in her heart. As a result, she was breathing smoothly and sleeping red.


    However, the dark circles of gray and cyan on the white cheeks are particrly obvious.


    So is that why she slept so long today?


    What''s his little girl doing recently?


    Thinking of this, Han Qing squatted down in front of the sofa and slowly put out his hands.


    The gentle fingertip falls around Xiaoyan''s eyes, and the movement is very light, just like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    The door of the office was not closed, so Xu Yanwan, who was going to ask Han Qing to knock on the door, happened to see this scene.


    She was stunned for a moment.


    Han Qing, who had always been cold and self-sustaining, could even show such a gentle look. He squatted in front of a little girl and gently touched each other''s eyelids with his finger belly.


    In addition to doting eyes, there is a strong attachment and heartache.


    Xu Yanwan felt that her heart was as painful as a needle.


    Why, let her see this?


    Xu Yanwan knew that she couldn''t continue to watch, but she couldn''t move her step. She stood still and looked at the man she liked and the woman who was not her own.


    The heart is like swallowing a needle.


    When Xu Yanwan controls her own pace and is ready to leave, Han Qing looks at her side as if she is aware of it.


    Right in the eye.


    Xu Yanwan was stunned for a moment and looked away in amazement. Like a cat caught stealing stars, Xu Yanwan stepped back and stood outside the door without making a sound or moving.


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips, covered the quilt on Xiaoyan''s body, and then walked out.


    After going out, he naturally pulled the door, trying to iste the sound outside, so as not to disturb Xiao Yan who was sleeping inside.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Yanwan looked up at him.


    Compared with just now, Han Qing doesn''t have any doting color in her eyes. When she looks at her, her eyes are very normal, just like others.


    I didn''t expect that I had known him for so many years. I didn''t even have a special look in my eyes.


    It seems that he has devoted all his special cases to that woman.


    Xu Yanwan grinned bitterly in her heart, but she didn''t show her face at all. She said softly, "I just want to thank you. There is nothing else. Since you are busy, I''ll go first."


    Unexpectedly, Han Qing stopped Xu Yanwan. There was no emotion in his voice. "If you have a chance, ask Lin Xuzheng toe out. Let''s get together."


    Hearing that he said that he wanted three people to get together, Xu Yanwan couldn''t recover.


    It seems that the scene and appearance of the three people who had been together at the beginning appeared. When she was a child, they often gathered together. Xu Yanwan was the youngest and the only girl among the three, so she received the most care.


    Originally, he thought that such care couldst for a long time, but now it has be such a situation.


    Xu Yanwan''s lips show a faint smile, tone also has no mood.


    "I don''t think so. After all, you and brother Lin should be very busy, and I have to work. Although you have transferred me to a rxed position, I still can''t neglect my duty. After all, I''m not the eldestdy of the Xu family, and many things can''t be as free as before."


    Han Qing stares at her, "you should know, if you want to..."


    Before he finished his words, Xu Yanwan stepped back and looked at Han Qing closely. "No, you can help me transfer. I''m already very happy. Besides, the Xu family and the Han family have a good rtionship. There is no special rtionship between them. So if you help too much, you will be more strict. Now you have a girlfriend, and I am As a single woman, don''t ept too much help from you, or... "


    Speaking of this, Xu Yanwan nced at the office door behind Han Qing with a clear smile. "I can''t afford to let your girlfriend misunderstand me then."


    Han Qing frowned and subconsciously answered, "Yan Yan won''t misunderstand me."


    Xu Yanwan was stunned, "won''t you be misunderstood? Are you sure? That''s how he believes you? "


    Of course, in Han Qing''s heart, said is particrly dependent on and trust.


    Although Han Qing didn''t answer Xu Yanwan''s question clearly, his expression had already exined everything. Xu Yanwan felt that he didn''t need to ask any more questions. What he asked was just to make his heart more miserable."Well, as if it is not misunderstood, she is a very good person. Before I was in hospital, I could send meals to me. Then you should take it as if I was afraid of being misunderstood. I''ll go first."


    After Xu Yanwan left, Han Qing stood in the same ce and looked at her back. Her eyes were thoughtful. There was a sound of door opening behind her. Han Qing turned her head and saw Xiao Yan rubbing her eyes and standing there, "have you finished the meeting? How do you feel like I''ve been sleeping for a long time, have you juste back? "


    Hearing these words, Han Qing can be sure that the girl didn''t hear. The conversation they had just had should have been woken up by themselves instead of being woken up. So he reached forward and rubbed Xiaoyan''s head, "well, just after the meeting, did you sleep well?"


    When asked, Xiaoyan was a little embarrassed, because she felt that she had been sleeping for a long time. Looking at Han Qing in front of her, Xiaoyan thought for a while, walked forward and rubbed vaguely into his arms. Then she put her arms around his waist and said, "did I sleep too long? What time is it now?"


    Indeed, for a long time, Han Qing thought, could it not be long before I went to work? However, Han Qing felt that she should not be told. She reached out and rubbed the back of her head, "are you hungry? Would you like to take you to dinner


    Eat?


    Xiaoyan is a little afraid. How can I wake up and have dinner? She is not a pig. Where does she eat when she wakes up?


    However, when Han Qing asked, the greedy insects in Xiaoyan''s stomach seemed to be hooked up, and he really felt very hungry.


    She blinked and looked at Han Qing.


    "I feel a little hungry. I don''t know what time it is. Let me see... "


    Her eyes were still a little confused when she just woke up. Now she was so dependent on Han Qing''s chest. Han Qing had no mood, but she was confused by her appearance.


    So when she heard Xiaoyan say that she was going to see the time, Han Qing''s fingers gently pinched her soft chin and leaned over to kiss her lips.

 Chapter 1344

    "Well."


    Xiaoyan only felt a ck in front of her eyes, and her lips were kissed by Han Qing.


    She did not know the direction, her hand just subconsciously grasped Han Qing''s cor, and the whole person stood against him.


    I don''t know how long it took for Han Qing to leave.


    During the kiss, his hand moved from her chin to the sides of her cheek, and finally turned into a careful kiss with her face.


    Then it deepened, and after retreating, Han Qing''s thumb rubbed along her soft cheek to her mouth and gently wiped it on her lips.


    Oh! Xiao Yan''s face is red. They were too close just now!


    Her eyes were flying around, and she didn''t dare to see Han Qing.


    "Are you hungry now?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan nodded at random: "hungry!"


    "Then I''ll take you to dinner?"


    "No, you don''t have to..." Xiao Yan shook his head, "I still have to go back to the store, can I have another day?"


    In fact, she wants to go back and continue to fold her thousand paper cranes. The gift for Han Qing needs no dy. If she dys it, she will not be able to finish it!


    Han Qing didn''t expect that the little girl would refuse herself, so she pinched her nose helplessly: "there''s no time for dinner?"


    Xiaoyan was a little embarrassed. When she was thinking about how to answer this question, Han Qing sighed helplessly: "I''ll eat it another day, and I''ll send you back?"


    "No, I''ll go back by myself, soon!"


    After Xiaoyan broke away from his arms, ran out for a long time, then waved to Han Qing: "you go back to be busy, I''ll go back by myself."


    The little girl stood in the distance and waved to herself, and her vigorous appearance made Han Qing''s lip rise slightly unconsciously.


    Then he also raised his hand and waved to the little girl.


    "Be safe."


    "Well!"


    After getting his affirmation, Xiaoyan went into the elevator at ease.


    When we got downstairs, Xiao Yan just got out of the elevator and ran into Xu Yanwan.


    She stood in front of the elevator, with a daze in her eyes. She didn''t even see Xiaoyan when she came out.


    But Xiaoyan saw her, because of the friendship in the hospital, so she took the initiative to say hello to her.


    Hearing the sound, Xu Yanwan came back to her senses and saw Xiaoyan smiling like a flower. She was a little distracted.


    However, it was only a short moment, and soon her pupils suddenly shrunk and looked at Xiaoyan in front of her in disbelief.


    Because at this moment, Xiao Yan''s lips are red, her eyes are soft, and she has a beautiful look. Just now she didn''t know how many elevators she had taken, but they were upstairs


    From my heart came bursts of dull pain, as if ten thousand arrows were fired at once.


    Almost in a second, Xu Yanwan lost all the blood on her face. Even her steps were unsteady and almost fell forward.


    "Well?"


    When Xiaoyan came out, she was in a trance and didn''t know what she was thinking. Her face suddenly turned white and her body leaned forward. She subconsciously raised her hand and held her: "are you ok? You look so ugly. Are you feeling sick again


    Xiao Yan helped Xu Yanwan to sit down in the chair beside her. After a long time, Xu Yanwan adjusted her own attitude. She squeezed out a smile that was more ugly than crying to Xiaoyan.


    "Thank you for helping me again."


    Listen, Xiaoyan is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t know what''s going on with her. She helps her every time she meets her.


    "It''s OK. You''re in poor health. Would you like to take a vacation and have a rest for a few days?"


    "I''m fine." Xu Yanwan shakes his head, the voice is light: "just a little anaemic just, the problem is not big."


    Xiaoyan looked at the time and found that she had slept for an afternoon. She had no sleep for the whole afternoon. What she had to do now was to hurry back.


    But seeing Xu Yanwan like this, Xiaoyan can''t bear to leave her alone.


    So she said, "is it not far from work now? I''ll take you home or? "


    Xu Yanwan shook her head, but looked at her and said, "I think I just just feel sick. I should be hungry. If I send me home, I''d better treat you to a meal."


    "Ah?" Xiaoyan slightly tilted his head.


    So she can''t avoid the meal today? There was Han Qing in the front and Xu Yanwan in thetter.


    "I don''t want to take you to the hospital before, so I don''t want to take you to the hospital twice. By the way, I''m short of money now, so I can only invite you to have ordinary Chinese food. I can''t afford a big meal for the time being


    The other side all said that, Xiaoyan felt that if he refused again, it would be very embarrassing. Moreover, he was really worried that Xu Yanwan was alone and could only agree.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I can eat anything, or I''ll treat you?"


    "No, I swear it''s my turn. You take care of me so much."Looking at the other party''s resolute eyes, Xiaoyan felt that she should not be able to resist him, so she could only nod, "well, I''ll eat whatever I like."


    After knowing her life experience from Han Qing, Xiaoyan felt that her current economic conditions should be very difficult, but even if it was like this, she had to invite herself to dinner.


    This self-esteem is also very strong, so Xiaoyan wants to eat some roadside stalls casually, so as to save her money and hope that her life will be free of pressure.


    So when Xiaoyan mentioned that she was going to eat the barbecue on the roadside, Xu Yanwan was stunned. Then she looked at the girl who was smiling happily.


    "Are you saving me money? Don''t worry. You still have money for a meal. Don''t save it for me. "


    "But..."


    "If you want to refuse this, I''m not sincere about this meal."


    Finally, they went to a restaurant. When Xiaoyan looked at the menu, Xu Yanwan gently reminded her: "order whatever you want, don''t think about me."


    Although the other side said so, Xiaoyan was still considerate, ordered two dishes and handed them to Xu Yanwan.


    "I ordered it, and you?"


    Xu Yanwan took it and looked at it. She ordered two at random. Then she added a few more. Xiaoyan opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, she swallowed the words back.


    Forget it. After all, it''s the will of others.


    It''s not good for her to refuse all the time.


    After ordering the dishes, Xu Yanwan looked at her red lips and covered her heart''s pain. "By the way, you seem toe to Han Qing every day?"


    "Well." Xiao Yan nodded: "he is too busy with his work. He doesn''t care about his body, so if I have time, I will send him soup."


    "I see." Xu Yanwan nodded knowingly: "he is really serious when he works. Once he is interested, sometimes he even forgets to eat. He is really blessed to have such a considerate girlfriend as you


    After boasting, Xu Yanwan stares at her again and says: "by the way, I found that yourplexion is not as good as when I saw you before. The dark circles are very heavy. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1345

    Heavy dark circles?


    She asked, Xiaoyan was also a little embarrassed, subconsciously reached out and touched his eyelids, "is it so serious?"


    Xu Yanwan looked at it closely. "It''s really serious. Haven''t you slept well recently? Or is there something important? "


    In fact, Xiaoyan didn''t want to tell anyone about it, but when she thought that Xu Yanwan was a girl like herself and knew Han Qing from a young age, she felt that there should be no problem in telling her about this.


    So Xiaoyan told Xu Yanwan what she thought.


    After hearing this, Xu Yanwan was stunned for a long time, and then came back to her mind. "You mean Are you going to celebrate Han Qing''s birthday? "


    "Well, yes." Xiao Yan nodded, "originally I wanted to give a gift, but I think he seems to have nothing missing. It''s better to do something meaningful by yourself."


    "Do you know..."


    He''s never been a birthday.


    This sentence almost blurted out, but when it came to her lips, Xu Yanwan stopped again.


    Because she thought of the scene she had just seen in the office.


    The man he likes squats in front of another woman and looks at another person tenderly. It is something Xu Yanwan has never seen and Han Qing has never seen before!


    "What?" Xiaoyan was very interested in the second half of her sentence, but Xu Yanwan didn''t say it half way. So she asked curiously.


    Xu Yanwan regained consciousness,ughed at her and pretended to be innocent and asked, "ah, I mean, did you tell anyone about this?"


    "No..."


    "That''s good." Xu Yanwan chuckled and said, "after all, this is a surprise you gave him. I wonder if you tell too many people, what if someone reveals it in advance?"


    "No, I told you. Oh, by the way, I also asked brother Lin! I heard that elder brother Lin grew up with you, right? "


    "Lin Xu Zheng? " When Xu Yanwan heard the name, she was not sure. She didn''t expect Xiaoyan to tell him about it. After all, Lin Xuzheng and Han Qing had a good friendship. How could she have no contact with Xiaoyan?


    However, she told Lin Xuzheng about it, but did he not respond?


    Normally speaking, Lin Xu should also know Han Qing''s birthday?


    "Well, it''s Lin Xuzheng."


    "Have you asked him?"


    "Well, what''s the problem?"


    "No Xu Yanwan came back to her senses andughed. Her eyes were a little gloomy.


    What was she thinking? She thought that Xiaoyan didn''t know about it. She didn''t expect that she knew it, and Lin Xu regr couldn''t be unaware. Then he also agreed with Xiaoyan''s birthday to Han Qing. Maybe Han Qing''s birthday was cured by his girlfriend.


    After all, it''s a woman who loves so much. It''s right


    What is she imagining?


    Xu Yanwan felt that she had changed and became terrible. Just now she wanted to use Xiaoyan''s ignorance to annoy Han Qing. Then, as long as two people broke up, they naturally broke up.


    Then And then she


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan quickly stopped his idea.


    "I understand that you want to celebrate Han Qing''s birthday, but you should also take good care of your body. Don''t burn your body before your birthday is over." Xu Yanwan poured a cup of tea for Xiaoyan, pushed it to her, and her voice was soft: "you are now very heavy ck eyes, a look at the boil is not light, Han Qing did not ask you?"


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ve been sleeping in his office for a long time this afternoon, and I''ve made up for the sleep I lost recently. You have a good rtionship with him, right? It''s a secret for me


    Xu Yanwan showed a helpless look in her eyes and nodded.


    "Otherwise? Can I go and tell him? "


    Thank you


    The two girls got together after dinner and said goodbye and left.


    After Xiao Yan got on the bus, Xu Yanwan stood in situ, looking at the direction of her departure, thinking.


    If Han Qing is really willing to change her birthday problems for her, then I''m afraid I won''t have another chance in my life.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan closed her eyes.


    Give up, give up.


    If you and he were possible, you would have been together. How could you wait until now? He didn''t like you before, and he can''t like you now.


    Xu Yanwan, what kind of dream are you still having? Wake up, wake up!


    Suddenly, Xu Yanwan opened her eyes again, but her eyes were still not clear.


    Maybe she won''t be able to get out of her life.


    **


    time flies, Xiaoyan has folded 9999 paper cranes, and tomorrow is Han Qing''s birthday.


    Recently, she not only finished the memorial, but also took the time to go to the hospital to make a birth examination report. She was going to give Han Qing a surprise when she was going to have her birthday tomorrow.I don''t know what his reaction will be?


    Xiao Yan entered the dream with infinite expectation.


    And then that night she had a dream.


    She dreamed that Han Qing proposed to her directly after she got the report. Xiaoyan was so happy that she agreed to Han Qing''s proposal.


    When I wake up, the corners of my eyes are wet.


    Xiao Yan suddenly felt very sad. She didn''t know why


    She sat up to wipe the tears out of her eyes. It was clear that the dreamst night was happy. Han Qing proposed to her. How could she feel so sad?


    Xiao Yan didn''t know what was wrong with her. She sat there for a long time to adjust her mood.


    Then she slipped out of bed to change her clothes. When she saw the presents and reports on the table, she felt a little warm.


    Maybe it was because she thought too muchst night that she suddenly felt so sad.


    Xiaoyan took a deep breath and was ready to go out after dressing up.


    She ordered a restaurant today, and also made cakes and red wine, candlelight and so on.


    Although these things seem to be done by boys in the past, Xiaoyan doesn''t care about these things. Anyway, two people are already together, so it doesn''t matter to her who does these things.


    What matters is who you do it with and who you have been with.


    Xiaoyan ordered a small box. When she went in, the staff told her that it had been arranged on the spot and told her.


    "Miss Zhou, your boyfriend is so happy. It''s the first time that I met my girlfriend to surprise him when I worked here for such a long time."


    Another staff member also said: "yes, yes, Miss Zhou''s boyfriend is really lucky to find such a considerate girlfriend as Miss Zhou!"


    "But..." One of the staff members was just here, so she hesitated and said, "if Miss Zhou does this, will she lower herself a little bit?"

 Chapter 1346

    Lower yourself?


    Facing this problem, Xiaoyan never thought about it.


    She shook her head: "what can I do to lower myself? There''s no need to worry about who gives more in a rtionship


    That''s what she thinks.


    Other staff also nodded: "yes, as long as two people have good feelings and really like each other, who will care who pays more?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s very nice for Miss Zhou to have this idea."


    The staff who raised the question just now did not agree. However, seeing Xiaoyan''s happy face, she felt that she should not say more.


    So we happily set out to Xiaoyan.


    Xiaoyan saw that everything was almost ready, so she nned to go to thepany to find Han Qing.


    In fact, her arrangement is like this: first go to Han Qing as usual, pretend that nothing has happened, and then wait for him toe out with him after work, and then suggest that he is hungry, and then want toe to eat, bring him here, and then surprise him.


    So Xiaoyan went to the office as usual.


    When she went upstairs, Xiao Yan met Xu Yanwan.


    She was just about to go out to get information. When she met Xiaoyan, she thought about today''s day carefully and understood everything.


    "Are you going to celebrate his birthday today? Are you ready? " Xu Yanwan asked casually.


    Xiaoyan nodded: "well, it''s all ready."


    "That''s good."


    "By the way, his birthday today, you don''t want to celebrate with us in the evening?"


    Celebrate together?


    When Xu Yanwan heard this word, he was a little lost in his mind. To put it mildly, he used to celebrate together in the past. In fact, he used to watch his favorite man and other women together.


    If she goes, isn''t that self abuse?


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan shook his head: "no, I have something to do at night."


    Can see that she is not high interest, Xiaoyan did not invite her again, "then I go up to wait for him first."


    "Wait a minute." Looking at her back, Xu Yanwan couldn''t help but stop her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yan turned her head and looked at her suspiciously.


    Xu Yanwan looks at Xiaoyan and stops talking. In fact, she is very entangled in her heart. She really wants to know whether Han Qing has really broken the example of her birthday. She is afraid that she will not get the answer she wants after asking. When the timees


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan took a deep breath and went forward to arrange her hair for Xiaoyan.


    "Your hair is out of order."


    In the end, she didn''t say anything.


    "Ah, thank you." Xiao Yan didn''t notice anything and even said thanks to her.


    "Go ahead and wish you sess."


    After Xiaoyan left again, Xu Yanwan stood in the same ce and looked at her back. Her eyes gradually became indifferent.


    She wanted to remind her of something, but after thinking about it, what was it to do with her? Even if she knew Han Qing had never been a birthday, so what? As his girlfriend, if Xiaoyan doesn''t realize it, it''s none of her business.


    Anyway, from the beginning to the end, she did nothing. Even if something happened to them, Xu Yanwan was not wrong.


    So, she wasn''t mean, she just kept herself out of the way.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan turned to leave with satisfaction.


    She didn''t notice that the front desk took all this into her eyes. The front desk was very frightened because she knew that Xu Yanwan was not a simple person. She was frightened by the look in her eyes that day. She even had nightmares when she went back.


    After that, she did not dare to take the initiative to provoke Xu Yanwan.


    Today, I saw that she and Xiaoyan were so close that they even arranged their hair for each other. With a gentle smile on their faces, I could think of the way she looked at herself that day. The girl at the front desk felt creepy.


    Just imagine what a wonderful sight it is that the former and the present can be together.


    The front desk girl even suspects that Xiaoyan doesn''t know the rtionship between Xu Yanwan and Han Qing. She is a little confused. Before that, she wanted to stand in Xu Yanwan''s original fiancee, but after being scared by her that day, the front desk sister did not dare to provoke her.


    Now I suddenly see Xiaoyan standing in front of Xu Yanwan andughing with her. The front desk girl thinks Xiaoyan is a little pathetic.


    How to say, the Ramen in her family is also very delicious. If she was killed by her original match, would she be too sad to open the noodle shop?


    After thinking about it, the front desk suddenly felt that it was necessary to tell Xiaoyan about it.


    But when the front desk wanted to find Xiaoyan, she had already gone to the office and couldn''t find her, so the front desk had to wait downstairs. She nned to tell Xiaoyan about Xu Yanwan''s identity when she went downstairs.


    But the front desk probably didn''t expect that Xiaoyan and Han Qing would go downstairs together, so she had no chance to say anything to Xiaoyan.And small Yan also won''t notice, follow Han Qing to leave together.


    The front desk felt that she had been waiting for a whole day, but she still had no chance to remind her. She thought it was all right. Anyway, there is a long way to go. She would like to remind her again tomorrow.


    However, the front desk has not been waiting for Xiaoyan toe over for a long time.


    Of course, that''s allter.


    Xiao Yan and Han Qing left thepany together, sitting in the car, she quietly looked at Han Qing.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. I always feel that Han Qing''s air pressure is very low today. She seems to be in a bad mood.


    Xiaoyan is not sure if she thinks too much, so she asks him.


    "Are you unhappy today?"


    Han Qing, who is driving, suddenly hears the little girl''s question and looks at him carefully, for fear that he will be angry. Han Qing''s low pressure will dissipate a lot, leaving a hand to rub Xiaoyan''s head.


    "What do you think? I''m not unhappy. I''m just thinking about things. "


    "Oh." To make sure he was not unhappy, the little girl was relieved.


    Today is Han Qing''s birthday. If he is not happy, she will think about how to ask clearly. However, when she looks at his eyes, she regains her indulgence and tenderness. Xiaoyan thinks that she should have thought too much.


    After all, she cried when she woke up in the morning, and this day was greatly affected by her own adjustment.


    "I asked you to eat before. Why did you suddenly want to eat today?" Han Qing asked casually.


    Xiaoyan said with a smile: "I didn''t think I had dinner with you for a long time recently? So I''m going to spend time with you. "


    The little girl rubbed his hand against him, half leaning on his shoulder. Han Qing found that Xiao Yan''s ck eyes were very heavy recently, and herplexion was not as good as before.


    "What have you been doingtely?" He thought that he was afraid to do something because he didn''t know what to do


    "What have you done?"

 Chapter 1347

    What did you do? Xiao Yan blinked, she didn''t want to tell him!


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Han Qing''s eyes came over and caught her wrist: "hmm?"


    Xiaoyan is mysterious: "I don''t tell you now."


    "You''ll know then, anyway."


    The little girl looked very mysterious, and Han Qing naturally did not ask. In addition, he was not in a good mood today, so the car soon became silent.


    As soon as he didn''t speak, Xiaoyan felt that the air pressure on him was lower. Xiaoyan always felt something was wrong. Today''s Han Qing seemed very unhappy.


    Because I want to prepare a surprise for him, I haven''t told him happy birthday or given him a present.


    So Xiaoyan even began to guess whether he was angry because of this.


    So I can only think in my heart and bear it again. When I got to the restaurant and saw the surprise she had prepared for him, Han Qing would not be as low-pressure as she is now.


    However, if Xiaoyan knew what would happenter, she estimated that she would not want to surprise him or celebrate his birthday today.


    *


    in the restaurant,


    when the staff saw Xiaoyan bring Han Qing in, they couldn''t help sighing and then whispered to each other.


    "My God, Miss Zhou''s boyfriend is so handsome. No wonder she is willing to prepare surprise for her boyfriend. If I have such a good-looking boyfriend, I would like to surprise him every day


    ¡°+10086!¡±


    "Her boyfriend is a man of God''s style, but Miss Zhou seems to be quite ordinary. When these two people are together, Miss Zhou prepares surprise for her boyfriend. She always feels Emmmm "


    although the following words were not said, all the people who heard her at the scene knew what she meant after the sentence.


    The leader interrupted them.


    "Well, don''t have different ideas. After paying money, you are the customer. What do you do if you care about so many people? What we need to do is to provide good customer service. We are not allowed to take other opinions with us. Do you know? "


    "I see."


    When Xiao Yan came in, she said to Han Qing, "I have made a reservation. Their business here is very good. If you don''t book in advance, you will be robbed."


    Han Qing also don''t know what to think, er, the mind seems to be a little far away.


    Xiao Yan took his hand and walked upstairs together.


    There is a surprise in the box, as long as you open the door of the box, you can feel the difference inside.


    When you push the door in, the box is filled with the taste of a girl''s heart. All kinds of peach heart decorations look like dreams.


    Han Qing did not seem to notice, may have seen, but thought it was the decoration of the box, so did not pay more attention.


    Soon, the staff brought up the dishes specially prepared for today. They were usually sold in the restaurant. It seemed that there was nothing ordinary, so Han Qing didn''t notice anything.


    If he doesn''t have all kinds of running around in his mind today, he can notice that these things are wrong, but Han Qing''s mind is drifting far away.


    So when the staff cooperated with Xiao Yan to turn off the lights in the box, the room was full of darkness. Han Qing eyebrows jumped and finally realized that there was something wrong.


    In the dark, a small hand reached over the back of his hand and gently covered it. The soft fingers gently tapped him. Han Qing thought that the light was off, and the little girl thought he was afraid, so she took the initiative to cover him with her hand tofort him.


    This silly girl.


    Han Qing thought that she was going to shake the little girl''s hand and tell her that she was not afraid of it.


    Bang!


    At this time, the light in the box was on again, but this time the light was different from before.


    This time, a dim light was on, and when there was a cake on the table, Xiaoyan stood up with a lighter in her hand to light the candle inserted on the cake.


    After the candle was lit, the little girl''s delicate face became bright under the fire. With a bright smile on her face, she began to sing birthday songs to Han Qing.


    From the moment Han Qing saw the cake, something seemed to have been drawn out in his memory, which clearly and horribly prated into his mind and destroyed his reason.


    When the fire began to jump, Han Qing''s eyes did not appear to be this scene, but another kind of ming fire, almost burning the sparks in the sky, burning his eyes.


    And the birthday song that rings in the ear also bes a cry.


    The ming fire, apanied by a helpless cry, almost tore up the whole sky.


    Han Qing''s forehead exuded cold sweat, and her face was extremely bad. Even her thin lips turned to earth color. The little girl''s face was twisted several times under the fire light, and then became normal again.


    Han Qing''s veins appeared, and his breathing became not smooth.


    "Happy Birthday!"


    The little girl finally finished singing the birthday song, and then she said a congrattory message to him, which finally broke the tight string in Han Qing''s heart.After Xiao Yan finished, she urged Han Qing to blow the candle, and sincerely said: "wish before blowing the candle, what do you want to wish for?"


    As a result, there was no response. Han Qing, sitting opposite, seemed to be too silent, and his expression It seems that something is wrong.


    "Han Qing?" Xiao Yan tentatively called his name.


    Han Qing suddenly raised his head and looked directly at her. His eyes were a little gloomy and made people''s back cold.


    "What, what''s the matter?" She asked in a trembling voice. She did not understand what had happened. Her lips wriggled and wanted to say something. Han Qing suddenly stood up and was still staring at her in silence.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan also stood up.


    "What happened?"


    The images in Han Qing''s mind are only those horrible pictures, nothing else, so now it is almost impossible to hear Xiao Yan''s voice. Xiao Yan has known him for so long, and has never seen him like this. His eyes are insidious, like a person without temperature.


    For the first time, Xiaoyan saw the breath of fear from Han Qing.


    What''s wrong with this?


    Unfortunately, Han Qing didn''t give her an answer. He walked out of the box almost staggered and left the box.


    When the staff on the outside saw that he was blue and white and ran out, they didn''t understand what had happened, so they quickly walked in.


    "Miss Zhou, what happened? How did your boyfriend get out? "


    Xiaoyan, who was asked, stood in the same ce. She was confused for a long time, wondering whether she had done something wrong. But she seemed to have done nothing just now, just to wish him a happy birthday.


    Is Is this wrong?


    The more you think about it, the more chaotic it is.


    Until the staff mentioned, "your boyfriend''s face doesn''t look very good. Did you quarrel? Or is there a problem with our preparation? "


    Before the behavior of Zhou Xiaoyan did not agree with the staff at this time can not help but said: "maybe you don''t need you to celebrate his birthday."

 Chapter 1348

    "What nonsense!"


    The staff member who spoke in disorder was reprimanded. He was unwilling to spit out his tongue and made a grimace. "I didn''t say anything wrong."


    "Miss Zhou?"


    Xiao Yan came back to her mind and looked at the carefully decorated room and the presents she had prepared. After thinking about it, she went forward to pick up her prepared gift and turned around.


    "It''s hard for you today, but we won''te back. I''ll catch up and see what''s wrong with him."


    "Well, Miss Zhou, go quickly. If there is any misunderstanding, please make it clear."


    "Thank you."


    After Xiaoyan left, the staff member with a broken mouth just now couldn''t help saying.


    "I think she is too active, so her boyfriend disliked her. If a woman does not, cherish herself is such an end. You can''t talk about boyfriends like her in the future."


    An older one nced at her, "only you young people would want to find a boyfriend who holds you in your hand. What''s the matter? Are you born to be a Grandmaster or a family ancestor? Can a man praise you for a time and win you a lifetime? "


    "Elder sister, you can''t say that. If you don''t hold you when you''re not married, you''ll be more miserable after you get married?"


    "Well, love is about equality. You haven''t met the person you like, so you can talk about it so much. Wait until you meet someone you like."


    Xiaoyan didn''t hear them talking about themselves, and didn''t even want to listen to what they said.


    After she got out of the restaurant, she began to search for Han Qing''s figure, but she couldn''t find him for a long time. So she went to the parking lot again. Sure enough, Han Qing''s car had left.


    Xiao Yan is too anxious to call Han Qing directly, but unfortunately, her cell phone is out of power.


    Han Deqing is busy preparing her cell phone for her birthday.


    She didn''t know what happened, so she didn''t know where Han Qing had gone at this time. Xiao Yan thought about it and finally took a taxi from the roadside, or go to thepany to have a look.


    After arriving at thepany, Xiao Yan got out of the car and went upstairs directly by elevator. As a result, she didn''t find Han Qing''s figure. Instead, she met Su Jiu, who was still working overtime.


    Su Jiu saw her, and her expression was a little surprised: "Xiaoyan, are you out with Mr. Han? Why are you back? "


    The matter is not clear, so Xiaoyan doesn''t intend to tell Su Jiu what happened just now. She can only say: "my mobile phone is out of power. I can''t find him. Hasn''t hee back?"


    Although Xiao Yan''s words avoid the heavy, but who is Su Jiu? Xiao Yan''s look and movement immediately guessed something and shook his head: "he didn''te back. What happened between you?"


    Xiaoyan didn''t expect that she guessed it so quickly. She sighed: "I''m not sure, so I have to find him first, so I can ask."


    "Your cell phone is dead? I''ll call for you and ask. "


    "Oh, yes, Secretary Su is in trouble. Please call me and ask."


    So Su Jiu took out his mobile phone and called Han Qing.


    As a result, the other party''s phone has been busy, how can''t get through.


    A few times in a row are like this, Su nine will take down the mobile phone, face dignified looking at Xiaoyan.


    "What happened? How could this happen? Is he missing or something? Do you need to call the police? "


    Call the police?


    Feeling that the rm is not needed, Xiaoyan shakes his head: "it should be my fault. There is no need to call the police. I guess he doesn''t want to see me for the time being."


    Hearing this, Su Jiu is even more confused: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Since he''s not here, I''ll find him somewhere else."


    Han Qing won''t go to many ces. Xiaoyan happens to know that she ns to go to Han''s home first, and if she can''t find it, she will go to his private vi.


    She doesn''t want to say, Su nine is not good, has been chasing her to ask, just look at the back of Xiao Yan holding things, a little distressed.


    It''s not easy for this couple to get together. Although it''s sweet after being together, I don''t know what happened now.


    But it''s not something that she should ask too much, so Su Jiu is busy with her own business.


    Xiao Yan''s face was full of worries and went downstairs. Her mind was in a mess. As a result, she met Xu Yanwan when she was about to leave.


    Because Han worked overtime today, when she came back, Xu Yanwan was surprised to see her expression. She guessed in her heart that she knew she shouldn''t go forward at this time, but she still didn''t resist and went up to say hello to Xiaoyan.


    "Xiao Yan, why are you still here?"


    Seeing Xu Yanwan, Xiaoyan was a little touched because she was a good friend of Han Qing when she was young. Maybe ask her what she should know?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan quickly walked forward.


    "Yan Wan, did you and Han Qing grow up together


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan was stunned. How could she suddenly ask this question? Did someone tell her something? But she soon calmed down and nodded with a smile."Yes, the two families have a good rtionship, so they grew up together. What''s the matter?"


    "I have a doubt. I don''t know what happened. I think you grew up with him, so I just want to ask you


    Look at Xiao Yan''s eyes and expression, and then think about the time of today. An answer is ready toe out. Xu Yanwan quietly waits for her to ask.


    as like as two peas asked, the question was exactly the same as she thought.


    "I celebrated his birthday today, but He didn''t seem happy, and he left just now. I can''t find him now


    Although Xu Yanwan has made psychological preparations, her heart still beats with excitement after hearing Xiaoyan''s words. She thinks Xiaoyan has helped Han Qing to adjust the problem of not having a birthday. Unexpectedly


    So, the rtionship between them is not as good as she imagined.


    At least Xiao Yan doesn''t know Han Qing''s past at all, and Han Qing is not ready to tell her, so this time it will be like this.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan showed a shocked expression.


    "Have you never given him a birthday before?"


    "Ah?" Xiaoyan looks puzzled, "before? No.... "


    This is the first birthday of Han Qing after they were together. Before, Xiaoyan didn''t dare to celebrate his birthday casually.


    Xu Yanwan''s expression suddenly became ugly, "how can this happen? I was shocked when I heard you said you were going to give your birthday that day. Because Han Qing has never been a birthday, but I take it for granted that he was cured by you. "


    "What?" Hearing this, Xiao Yan felt that the whole person was not good.


    "But birthday? What''s going on? "


    Can''t Han Qing have a birthday? This matter Xiaoyan never knew, he did not say, he did not tell her around, and she did not understand.

 Chapter 1349

    Xu Yanwan looked at her in a quiet way. "I always thought you knew that, after all, you are male and female friends. Shouldn''t he tell you this thing?"


    By such a question, Xiaoyan waspletely stunned.


    Yes, they are male and female friends. They should know all these things, but She doesn''t know anything.


    However, Xiaoyan is not the kind of person who loves to be sharp. She smiles. "If this is his wound, he doesn''t want to mention it. I don''t think it''s anything. This time, it may be my own recklessness. I should ask for it first."


    Xu Yanwan didn''t expect that Xiaoyan could release herself so quickly. She was surprised, but at the same time, she admired Xiaoyan''s mind. She was really generous. She said that she was not ignited at all.


    It''s really the person that Han Qing likes, not that kind of petty.


    But this is not what Xu Yanwan wanted.


    Her heart is shouting, controlling herself, what to say and what not to say. Although her heart has been trying to control, but in the end, she still can not resist her own selfish desire, whispered: "I think he should tell you this thing, you two will not make such a scene today. Now this kind of thing happens, will there be any gap between you in the future Estrangement? Do you want me to exin it for you? "


    Xiaoyan shook his head: "forget it, I''ll find him myself, I''ll exin to him, thank you for telling me that he''s not his birthday."


    Xu Yanwan had no choice but to smile bitterly: "I''m sorry, when I heard that day, I really thought you had helped him ovee this problem. I was still thinking at that time that you really have the ability. So I didn''t say it. I have a certain responsibility to be like this. "


    "No Xiaoyan did not recognize quickly: "this is between me and him, is the problem of the two of us, and you have nothing to do with it."


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan''s face turned white and did not speak any more. After a while, he said, "you should go to find him."


    "Well."


    After Xiao Yan left, she couldn''t help thinking back to what Xu Yanwan had just said to her.


    Is it her delusion? I always think that Xu Yanwan''s words have a deeper meaning in it, but it sounds like a kind of good intention, seamless.


    Xiaoyan pursed her red lips and quickened her steps toward the outside.


    Anyway, no matter what, she doesn''t know anything. At least she knows that Han Qing doesn''t want to have a birthday. As for why he didn''t have a birthday, Xiaoyan didn''t ask Xu Yanwan just now. She also wanted to ask Han Qing in person after seeing him.


    She didn''t want to hear his past from others. She wanted to hear him tell herself.


    So Xiaoyan is going to find Han Qing now!


    "Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan!"


    When Xiao Yan got on the bus, he heard someone calling his name.


    At first she thought she had heard something wrong. When she was about to bend down to get on the bus, the voice behind her was closer.


    "Oh, why don''t you pay attention to me when I call you for a long time?"


    Xiao Yan turns her head and looks at the panting front desk girl in amazement.


    "You want me?"


    The front desk girl came here. When she came back, she heard from her colleagues that Xiaoyan wasing, so she immediately chased her out. Who knows Xiaoyan is walking fast, so she chases hard, and fortunately she stops her.


    "Yes! I have something to tell you! "


    The front desk girl came forward to take her hand, but her breath was so loud that she was too tired. Xiao Yan looked at her as if she was going to be out of breath, so she could only say: "if it''s not important, why don''t you tell me another day? I have something very urgent now. I''m... "


    "No, no, no, I can''t say it another day. What I want to say is also very important."


    Xiaoyan:


    After waiting for about a minute, the breath of the front desk finally calmed down. Then she took Xiaoyan and said, "in fact, I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time, but I think it''s a bit hard to live without saying it. After all, your Ramen is so delicious."


    Xiao Yan''s heart doubts more, show eyebrow slightly wrinkling, she now want to find Han Qing, is really no mind to listen to other words.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I really have something very important today. Shall we talk about it another day?"


    "No, listen to me!" The front desk grabs Xiao Yan''s hand and doesn''t let her go.


    Xiaoyan has no way but to nod: "then you quickly say it, finish I have to leave."


    The front desk looked around and made sure that there was no one else, but he still lowered his voice and said, "I don''t know if you know. If you do, you will think that I didn''t say itter. If you don''t know, you can never say that I said it when I am in charge."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Why is she so mysterious? What really matters?


    "Do you know Xu Yanwan? I saw you and Mr. Han take her to the hospital together


    When Xu Yanwan is mentioned, Xiaoyan is more puzzled."What you want to say has something to do with her?"


    "Yes The front desk nodded hard, took a deep breath, and finally said what he wanted to say.


    "In fact, she is the fiancee of President Han!"


    For a moment, Xiaoyan thought that she had heard something wrong.


    For a moment, Xiaoyan thought she was dreaming, but she blinked her eyes. The front desk girl still stood in front of her. Moreover, she had a lot of hand power to hold her, and she still had some pain after a long time.


    The pain is clearly transmitted and cannot be ignored.


    "Did you hear what I was saying?" Seeing that she didn''t respond, the front desk asked again.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yan regained consciousness. She looked at the front desk girl standing in front of her, "you just said..."


    She still felt that she had heard something wrong. Otherwise, how could she hear the front desk girl say that Xu Yanwan is Han Qing''s fiancee?


    I didn''t tell her about it.


    Looking at Xiaoyan''s pale face, the front desk girl realized that she should have listened to her words just now, but she was afraid that she would not believe it, so she stressed it again.


    "Xu Yanwan is the fiancee of President Han. I''m afraid you don''t know, so I''m here to tell you."


    Xiaoyan finally realized that she had heard nothing wrong.


    But she still can''t believe it. After all, it happened suddenly.


    "Is there any evidence of what you said?"


    "Do you need any more evidence? Didn''t she know president Han? Isn''t it obvious that President Han has helped her transfer? "


    "Isn''t that because of the good rtionship between the two parents?"


    "It''s because of the good rtionship between the two parents that they signed up for a marriage! Otherwise, why do you think Xu Yanwan joined the Hans group? "


    Xiaoyan still felt that there was no persuasion, but She just felt that Xu Yanwan''s words were not right. She always thought that she had thought too much.


    Now it seems that if one of her identities is Han Qing''s fiancee, what she said can be fully understood.

 Chapter 1350

    After the front desk girl finished speaking to her, her expression was still mysterious. "OK, now I have told you all the things I know. Don''t tell others that I said it. I''ll go first."


    After the person left, Xiaoyan also stood in the same ce foolishly, for a long time did not digest those words that the front desk sister said.


    Xu Yanwan, is Han Qing''s fiancee?


    If these are true, then What is she?


    Is it a third party who forcibly interferes with other people''s feelings???


    "Sister, are you still on the bus?"


    When the driver was urging her, Xiao Yan regained his mind. "Sorry, master, would you please wait for me again? I have something to ask for clearly."


    "Waiting for you? Then I still do not do business... "


    "Please, master. I''ll make up the fare for youter."


    Hearing her say so, the driver nodded with satisfaction: "OK, you go, but don''t let me wait too long."


    After that, Xiaoyan ran back and stopped half way.


    No, why does she have to ask Xu Yanwan.


    If she is really Han Qing''s fiancee, then she should also ask Han Qing clearly, after all, Han Qing is her close person.


    She wants to listen to him.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan went back again. The driver saw her go out and came back soon. He looked at her strangely.


    "You don''t have to go in?"


    "No, I think there are other things. Let''s go back."


    "To where?"


    Xiaoyan originally wanted to say Han''s address, but when it came to her mouth, she turned into her own home, "let''s go."


    Although she doesn''t know where Han Qing is now, if he doesn''t want to see himself, let him calm down.


    Moreover, Xiao Yan''s brain is also in a mess at the moment. The words from the front desk make me feel a little nervous.


    She felt that she needed to go home and think about what was going on.


    **


    after returning home, Xiaoyan went to bed without even having dinner. When shey down, her tears ran down her eyes, and then she was out of control.


    Bad guys


    Even if it''s not a birthday, you can tell her. Then she won''t give it to him. Why not? Oh


    Xiao Yan hugs the quilt and shrinks into a ball. Tears like broken beads rush out of her eyes.


    She had prepared for so long and painstakingly for so long that she wanted to have a birthday for him, and Tell him about his pregnancy.


    As a result, he left, and she couldn''t find him.


    Bad guys bad person.


    Xiaoyan scolded Han Qing in his heart, turned over and continued to cry.


    Why can''t you tell her anything?


    Percussion -


    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter today? Go home quietly and go into the house, don''t you know toe out and eat something?"


    It''s Luo Huimei''s voice. Xiaoyan is scared and quickly pulls the quilt over her head. She can''t speak now because she has just cried. If she opens her mouth, it will definitely be a nasal sound, which will definitely be heard by Luo Huimei.


    If her mother hears that she is crying, she will certainly ask what she is going to ask.


    So Xiaoyan can only pull the quilt to the top of the head and pretend to sleep.


    "Yan Yan, get up to eat?"


    Luo Huimei stood at the door of the room, calling Xiaoyan''s name all the time, but there was no movement in the room, so Zhou''s father came over and asked.


    "Did you fall asleep?"


    Luo Huimei a listen, pick pick pick eyebrow: "so early sleep?"


    "She''s got a lot of dark circles around her eyes recently. Maybe she''s sleepy. Let her sleep. She can eat when she wakes up."


    Listening to Zhou''s father, Luo Huimei thought it was ok, so she didn''t knock on Xiaoyan''s door.


    While hiding in the quilt, Xiaoyan continued to shed tears with a pair of eyes open.


    Maybe she was tired from crying, so Xiaoyan fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, as if someone was knocking at her door again.


    Xiaoyan was awakened directly, and then she heard Luo Huimei pping the door outside and asked, "Yan Yan, are you awake? Han Qing came to see you. He said he couldn''t get through to you. "


    At first, Xiao Yan''s face was still dead, but after hearing Han Qing''s name, she was a whole person, then lifted the quilt and sat up.


    Han Qing is here?


    What time is it at this time?


    Xiao Yan took a look at the time and found that it was 12 o''clock in the night, and it was raining heavily outside the window.


    Such weather, together with what happened today, is really no worse for Xiaoyan.


    She was still sitting in a daze, but Luo Huimei had already opened the door and came in.


    "What''s wrong with you, girl? You can''t hear me when I talk to you..."Voice just fell, Luo Huimei looked at Xiaoyan''s swollen eyes like walnut, and her lips stopped like this, "what''s the matter, girl? How does the eye swell into this appearance? Did Han Qing bully you? "


    Xiao Yan looked at Luo Huimei stupidly and shook her head after a moment: "nothing, where is he?"


    "Outside, I let him in, but he didn''te in. I wonder what happened. You two are quarrelling?"


    Fight?


    If it''s just an ordinary fight, it''s not a big deal.


    "No quarrel, but there are some things I want to ask him myself." Xiaoyan said she lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Luo Huimei saw her daughter like this and couldn''t help holding her, "what''s the matter to ask? If you don''t want to see him, mom can... "


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    Xiaoyan held Luo Huimei''s arm and gave her a smile that was worse than crying: "there are some things that I want to know, so I have to ask him."


    "Well, since you said that, mom will support you."


    After that, Xiaoyan got up and changed clothes, and then walked outside.


    Han Qing did not enter the room, just stood in the corridor waiting for her. When Xiaoyan went out to look for him, the Zhou couple bit their ears in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong with Yan Yan? Why didn''t Xiao Qinge in in the middle of the night? "


    Luo Huimei pinched him for a while, and then said, "it is estimated that there is a quarrel between the two people. There should be no big problem. Let them exin clearly."


    "Tut." Zhou''s father shook his head helplessly: "you girls are easy to affectation. Many times it''s not a big deal, but it''s very fierce. It''s a headache."


    Hearing this, Luo Huimei immediately red with dissatisfaction: "who do you think is hypocritical? You guys don''t think it''s a big deal. It''s your own rough nerves. What are you doing? And that''s your daughter. If you believe me or not, I''ll throw you downstairs


    Zhou''s father:


    Forget it, the tigress is not easy to be provoked. She still doesn''t talk to him so much.


    Zhou''s father touched his nose, sat back on the chair and waited for the result quietly.


    After Xiao Yan came out, she found that Han Qing''s clothes were nearly half wet. She felt hurt subconsciously and wanted to call him in. But when she thought about what she had heard, she was cruel again.

 Chapter 1351

    Han Qing''s face was not good-looking, and he was more embarrassed after the rain. However, his tall body was still standing steadily, his face was cool and steady, and saw the small facee out, and his thin lips moved.


    He took a step forward, and Xiaoyan saw the appearance, but subconsciously stepped back.


    So Han Qing, after seeing her movement, can only hold his steps.


    "Face."


    He opened his mouth and called her name, hoarse, and his eyes seemed to be in a painful color.


    What does that mean?


    Xiaoyan doesn''t understand, but she doesn''t want to understand at this time. She just wants to know, a truth.


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    Because he left the birthday just happened in the daytime, Han Qing thought that Xiao Yan said something about her birthday. He didn''t expect someone to tell Xiaoyan that Xu Yanwan was his fiancee.


    So he did not think about other things, after hearing the young Yan''s inquiry, he whispered for a long time: "not good to open."


    It was, after all, a wound he hid in the bottom of his heart.


    No matter who, they are reluctant to touch or tear their old wounds apart.


    And he Han Qing is also like this, he also does not want to tear his wounds, today is also an incident suddenly, will be like this.


    After he left, he regretted, went back to find Xiaoyan and she was gone.


    Then listen to the staff members said how Xiao Yan recently worked hard for his affairs. Hanqingcai realized that his little girl really wanted to give him a birthday.


    But she did not know her past, Han Qing never thought of showing the deep hurt again, but this time it seems inevitable.


    Then he told her, but it was really hard to talk before.


    First, he didn''t want to tear his wounds again.


    Second, he doesn''t want to be OK to say his past.


    But this time, he came to make it clear.


    But in the eyes of Xiaoyan, she asked Han Qing about xuyanwan. Now he said that he was not good at opening up. He felt that he had a fiancee, so he was not good at opening up?


    A good word is not good to say


    Xiaoyan sucks her nose, as if she hears the sound of her heart breaking.


    "Not good to talk? So Is it true? "


    Xuyanwan, is it really Han Qing''s fiancee? So what about her Is it really a third party?


    The front desk already knows this matter, does that represent Everyone in thepany knows? She was kept in the drum.


    At the thought that she always ran to thepany, and even with Han Qing, she took Xu Yanwan away from thepany. In the eyes of those people, she was a third party, and Xiaoyan felt ridiculous.


    Han Qing, under her questioning, did not speak up to argue, stood there, silent and silent.


    Many times silence is very terrible.


    Because it may represent the default.


    So in this case, he was silent, that is, he acquiesced to his own questions.


    So the marriage between xuyanwan and Han Qing is true, and she ZhouXiaoYan is indeed a meddler!


    Xiaoyan steps began to retreat, to see Han Qing''s eyespletely no light.


    "I see. You go."


    Because the distance between the two is not far, Han Qing is really seeing the only light left in the eyes of the little girl extinguished. There is no reason. He raises a panic in his heart, and subconsciously fastens Xiaoyan''s wrist.


    "Suddenly, I can''t exin it to you. You are in the air now. Give me some time."


    Xiaoyan shook her head: "no, it doesn''t take time. You go."


    Listening to the words, Han Qing frowned tightly: "why?"


    Is she reluctant to listen to her exnation?


    "There''s no reason." Xiaoyan began to inch away from Han Qing mp her hand, while hard to back, small face pale: "you let go of me."


    Han Qing saw her swollen eyes like walnuts, and his self-criticism was a little thick, so he had to release her hand and mp her hand. "You don''t want to listen today, then I''lle to you tomorrow."


    Hearing that he was going toe to find herself, Xiaoyan somehow, and the anger rushed up madly, and threw away his hand with great force.


    "You don''te back to me. We''ve never been in any way since now! We broke up! "


    What does he think of himself? Will youe to her tomorrow? Is it so good to cheat yourself!?


    For the first time in her life, Xiaoyan in front of Han Qing sent such a big fire, so do not image, a pair of eyes are big, but red like rabbits.


    Han Qing also knows that Xiaoyan is really in a hurry.


    He knew that this would make the little girl react so much. He should have controlled herself.


    "Yan Yan, don''t make a noise, OK?"


    Although he was wrong, Han Qing didn''t think it could lead to their breakup."Don''t call me Yan Yan." Xiaoyan stepped back a few steps, her face was gloomy, she stood there with her eyes drooping, the whole person was covered with anger, "call it out from your mouth, I listen to nausea."


    From the time he admitted that he had a fiancee, Xiaoyan felt that he was a third party and that he had lost his due respect for Han Qing.


    Maybe I''m too angry, so I can''t choose what to say.


    Han Qing probably did not expect that she would say so much, frowning tightly and standing still.


    "Because of this, you''re breaking up with me? Not a word of exnation? "


    Just??


    Xiaoyan keenly catches the word. She looks at Han Qing with a funny smile. He seems to think that this matter is not important. It''s right. After all, he is a man. The person who is scolded by pointing at his back can only be her own.


    Anyway, they all decided to break up with him, so Xiaoyan was not merciful at all.


    "Yes, because of this, I want to break up with you. Don''t you think it''s serious? I think it''s so serious that I don''t want to see you again, OK? That''s all I have to say, President of Han University, you can go now! "


    Luo Huimei and Zhou Fu, who are hiding behind the door and eavesdrop on their speeches, look at each other and dare not make a sound.


    Because they did not expect that their daughter in the face of Han Qing should have such a big temper, so strong, and speak so sharp, cruel and direct.


    Han Qing stood there looking at Xiao Yan for a long time. He obviously saw the spark in the eyes of the little girl.


    But he did not understand, this matter is really he is wrong, but it is not serious enough to say break up, right?


    "You go Xiao Yan chased him: "I said I don''t want to see you, how can you still stay here shamelessly?"


    Because she has been catching up with Han Qing, Han Qing was not in a good mood. Now when she heard her saying this all the time, she got angry in her heart, "are you sure?"


    "Be sure and sure, you''re going now."


    Maybe it was really aroused by her anger, Han Qing, really want to turn around and go, but think about it, or go forward a step.


    "Stop it, will you?"

 Chapter 1352

    Make trouble?


    Xiao Yan didn''t expect that at this time, he still felt that he was making trouble.


    In his opinion, are these small things?


    "Since you think I''m making trouble, don''te to me again. That''s all for today."


    With that, Xiaoyan turned directly into the house and mmed Han customs clearance outside the door.


    And the two eavesdroppers behind the door, after the door is closed, just and small Yan on the eyes.


    Three people, big eyes and small eyes.


    For a long time, Zhou''s father touched his nose awkwardly and said with a smile: "Yan Yan, it''s normal for these young lovers to quarrel with each other. If you are a girl, you should be angry. Don''t be so fierce. You should be careful when you speak."


    Xiaoyan stood in ce and did not move, the expression on his face was like ashes.


    Zhou''s father continued: "your mother and I have heard the conversation of Xiaoqing just now. Although I think you speak with great momentum, but..."


    "Dad, mom."


    Xiao Yan looked at them seriously and said softly, "I want to break up with him."


    Luo Huimei:


    Zhou''s father:


    "I can''t be with him any more."


    When facing them, Luo Huimei didn''t expect that Xiaoyan was also such a saying, and cautiously asked, "what happened?"


    Xiaoyan did not want to say, she shook her head: "in short, I will not be with him again."


    "Yan Yan, my mother has told you before that if there is something to be done, it is not a bit serious for you to break up this quarrel?"


    Is it serious?


    After Xiaoyan knew that she was an intruder, she didn''t feel serious about this solution at all. Breaking up was the best oue.


    "I went to bed."


    So she didn''t have any extra exnation and turned around and went into the room.


    Luo Huimei and Zhou Fu looked at each other, "what do you think?"


    Zhou Fu: "where do I know? It seems that the situation is very serious, or Ask Xiao Qing what happened? "


    Luo Huimei thinks it can. After all, how much the girl liked Han Qing at the beginning, she saw it in her eyes. Now she said that she would break up after breaking up. There must be a reason for this.


    Thinking of this, Luo Huimei is ready to quietly open the door.


    Who knows Xiaoyan came out of the room at this time and said to them: "parents, you go to sleep, no one is allowed to ask about this matter, anyway, I have decided."


    Luo Huimei was about to open the door and her hand stopped.


    Zhou''s father can only poke her back: "Yan Yan said so, or forget it, and wait for a few days before she is angry."


    After all, it is her own daughter. Luo Huimei must be standing on her, so she nodded.


    Han Qing has been waiting outside for a long time, trying to call Xiaoyan, but her phone has always been off, as if topete with her.


    But this is not the room where Xiaoyan lives alone. At this time, the night is deep, and he is embarrassed to disturb the two elders.


    Had known that, he should have carried Xiaoyan directly to the car when she came out.


    Then lock her in the car and make it clear what you want to say. If you want to get angry, you can get angry in it.


    Now


    Han Qing stretched out his hand and pinched his temple, feeling tired from his eyes.


    *


    after Xiao Yan went back to her room, her tears couldn''t stop. She went into the bathroom to wash her cold face and wake herself up.


    Then looking at the swollen eyes in the mirror, he took a deep breath and forced out a smile in front of the mirror.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s not toote to know now. At least she hasn''t told Han Qing about her pregnancy. Her face is notpletely lost.


    Pregnant


    Thinking of pregnancy, Xiao Yan''s smile on her face could no longer be maintained, and her hand slowly fell to her abdomen.


    Why??


    Why is she pregnant at this time? Before knowing that she was pregnant, Xiaoyan was very happy, but now?


    She broke up with Han Qing. What about the child?


    She thought that she would not like others in her life except Han Qing. Even now, she still thinks so.


    But she can''t be with him, son


    Xiaoyan slowly closed her eyes. Did she want to be born by herself, or to knock it out?


    The next day, when Luo Huimei went to wake Xiaoyan up, her tone was cautious. Who knows that Xiaoyan''s state seems to be quite good. She quietly drinks porridge and then eats fried dough sticks. She seems to have a good appetite.


    Luo Huimei was afraid because she thought her daughter would have no appetite, but she still ate.


    Xiaoyan finished breakfast quietly. When she looked up, she found that Zhou''s parents were staring at her. She also asked, "Mom and Dad, why don''t you eat? Just watching me eat, can I be full? "Zhou''s father and mother didn''t expect that she would make fun of her. After looking at each other, Luo Huimei cautiously asked, "Yan Yan, are you ok?"


    Xiaoyan smiles: "what can I do for you? Don''t worry, mom. Have breakfast


    Zhou''s father also felt that his daughter''s state was not right, so he asked, "really OK? It''s only been one night. Did you make up by phonest night? "


    Make up?


    How could that be possible?


    Although Xiao Yan still had a smile on her face, after listening to Zhou''s father''s words, her smile became weak. However, she quickly recovered and said, "no, it won''t be reconciled. Mom and Dad, what I saidst night is true and will not change."


    After listening to their daughter''s words, they had ten thousand doubts.


    "I know you want to know what''s going on, but I''m not in the mood to tell you until I''ve adjusted my mood."


    Luo Huimei first put out her hand to cover her wrist: "silly girl, you can say what you want to say, and don''t say it if you don''t want to say it. We are your parents and will not force you. Just, don''t you regret your decision? "


    Regret it?


    Although she will be sad to leave Han Qing, she does like Han Qing. Even if she likes him, her love for him may not be recovered, but If she wanted to stay with him as a third party, she would never ept that identity.


    Leaving is the best choice.


    So Xiao Yan shook her head.


    "No regrets."


    So firm, the Zhou and his wife did not say anything more.


    Soon, Xiaoyan said that he would go to open a shop first, and then go out first.


    After she left, Luo Huimei sighed: "it was good before. How could it be so big all of a sudden? Judging from Yan Yan''s appearance, it is estimated that there is no room for turning around. "


    "Forget it. Let the child decide for himself."


    "That''s for sure. Are you going to force her to reconcile with Han Qing? Although the child looks good, but Respect our daughter''s decision. "


    "It''s a pity, Han Qing I like it

 Chapter 1353

    Han family


    "cough..."


    "Is it hard, sir? Why don''t you arrange it and go to the hospital. " South uncle stands beside Han Qing to put forward the suggestion, the expression on the face looks worried.


    "Cough..."


    In response to him was a steady stream of coughing, and his hair was sour.


    South uncle see such Han Qing, heartache can''t do.


    When my husband came backst night, his whole body was warm, and the weather was cold again. Then he advised him to take a bath. However, he sat quietly on the sofa for a long time. His breath was very low, and people did not dare to get close to him.


    And I got sick early this morning.


    "Uncle Nan was so distressed," Sir, I''ll get the car ready, and I''ll take my husband to the hospital. "


    "No need." Han Qing coughed for a long time, and finally recovered. His voice was heavy with hoarseness: "it''s just a small problem. Don''t go to the hospital."


    "Sir, why don''t you go to the hospital? Sir, I don''t take his body seriously in this way "Even if you are still young, you should treat your illness in time. You should start from the shallow."


    However, Han Qing didn''t pay any more attention to his fragmentary reading. He got up and walked towards the outside. Uncle Nan''s face changed slightly: "where are you going, sir?"


    "There''s something to deal with."


    South uncle wants to apany Han Qing to go out together, but Han Qing doesn''t let him follow, finally he can''t help but stay at home.


    On the way to find Xiaoyan, Han Qing continues to call Xiaoyan.


    Asst night, her mobile phone is still in the state of off, it seems that she is still angry, still do not want to pay attention to themselves.


    After he came backst night, he stayed up all night and stayed up until dawn with his eyes open.


    Realize that you did make a serious mistake during the day.


    Although Xiao Yan gave himself a birthday at that time, which aroused his memories that he didn''t want to remember again, after all, the little girl was unintentional, and she never told her, so she didn''t know that giving him a birthday would lead to such a situation.


    He''s wrong. He shouldn''t keep it from her.


    Since you have chosen her, you should give her all you have without reservation.


    He was selfishly hiding his wounds.


    The thought of the little girl''s careful preparation in this period of time, but in return, he left her directly in the restaurant, making her ridiculed. Han Qing felt deeply hurt.


    In contrast, the past suddenly bes unimportant.


    It''s all over, and now the most important thing is that she''s by her side.


    It''s just that the little girl doesn''t seem to listen to anything now. She is very angry about this matter. The more angry she is, the deeper she is hurt.


    Han Qing did not intend to force, he nned to wait for the little girl to slow down, and then tell her bit by bit.


    The mobile phone didn''t get through, but the car had arrived at Xiaoyan''s downstairs.


    When Luo Huimei was ready to go out, she saw a familiar car stop quietly at the bottom of her house.


    Isn''t that Han Qing''s car?


    Is he looking for Xiaoyan again?


    Is thinking, the window suddenly fell down, revealing Han Qingqing thin side face.


    "Auntie."


    He nodded to her and opened the door to get out of the car.


    Luo Huimei simply stood in ce and waited for him toe.


    "Good morning, auntie."


    Han Qing took a look at Luo Huimei''s back, and did not find the girl''s trace.


    "Looking for Xiao Yan?" Luo Huimei sighed: "although I don''t know what happened between you, I don''t think you need toe to her these days."


    Listen to words, Han Qing micro frown, "Auntie?"


    "She doesn''t want to forgive you. She is very angry. Although the girl looks normal in the morning, I think this is the most terrible thing. The more normal she is, the more abnormal she is. Have you heard that? You were so activest night that when she got up in the morning, she ate breakfast normally and made fun of me and Lao Zhou


    After listening to Luo Huimei''s description, Han Qing also realized that things were more serious than she imagined.


    "Cough..."


    Han Qing wanted to say something. His throat began to itch again. He coughed up his voice for a moment.


    This cough, Luo Huimei noticed that his face was blue and white. When he opened the doorst night, his whole body was wet with rain, and he understood it immediately.


    "Did you catch a cold in the rainst night? His face looks like this. I''d better go to see a doctor and take some medicine. Don''t wait here any longer. "


    Han Qing did not speak, but the body did not respond, obviously is not willing to leave.


    Luo Huimei looked at him like this and sighed heavily: "I really know my daughter''s temperament. You don''t see that this girl is very good at talking and honest and easy to bully, but when she is stubborn, no one can say anything about her. When she was about to leave Yeshi, her father was so angry that he ordered her to sever the rtionship between father and daughter if she dared to leave Yeshi group. The girl did not say a word or left, and then did not go home for five years, listen to these you should know? She doesn''t want to see you now, and she doesn''t want to forgive you. Even if you wait here all the time, she won''t pay attention to youThis advice made Han Qing look a little ugly, but soon he showed a smile again and said faintly: "Auntie is willing to tell me these things now. I am very grateful, but I have to exin some things to her clearly. If she''s still mad at me, I''ll wait until she''s gone. "


    "You Well, why bother? You are still sick. "


    "Hurry up, auntie."


    Luo Huimei see each other''s eyes are very firm, want to be also a persistent, so don''t bother to persuade him, simply left.


    Before leaving, Luo Huimei originally wanted to tell Han Qing that Xiaoyan was not upstairs. She had already set out to the store. Let him go directly to the store to find her.


    But think about her daughter''s heartless appearance in the morning, Luo Huimei still stands by her daughter.


    Her daughter is not angry when she wants to.


    At this time, she can''t make trouble for her daughter.


    Han Qing waited downstairs for a long time. When the mobile phone rang, it was su Jiu who called him.


    "Mr. Han, the meeting is about to start. Why didn''t youe to thepany this morning?"


    "Push it all away."


    Su Jiu recognized that his voice was a little hoarse and was surprised: "Mr. Han is not feeling well?"


    Han Qing did not directly answer her words, just said: "in recent days, the work has been pushed to the back, you can solve all solve, can not push."


    Su Jiu: The important project is also... "


    "Well, it''s all pushed."


    Su Jiu was a little shocked, but President Han rarely made such a willful decision. She thought of what might have happened this time. She thought of Xiao Yan''s appearance of looking for Han Qing in thepany yesterday and said quietly, "I know Mr. Han."

 Chapter 1354

    Xiao Yan spent a whole day in the Ramen restaurant.


    Because she is always doing wrong things. Sometimes she puts down the wrong things, sometimes she sends the wrong guests, and she tries to help, but she always helps.


    Atst, she didn''t let her go to the second floor to have a rest.


    After Xiao Yan sat down, she was lying on the table in a daze.


    Her hands touched her stomach from time to time, her eyes empty.


    Why is this happening at this time?


    If If only she had known earlier, she would not have been as tangled as she is now.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel. Because I didn''t sleepst night, so now my eyes are tired. But she has no sleepiness. If she closes her eyes, the front desk will ring in her mind.


    Xu Yanwan is Han Qing''s fiancee, she is the third party.


    So she didn''t dare to sleep at all, but with her pregnant body and her staying up all night a while ago, she was already very sleepy.


    So in the end, Xiao Yan still lies on the table and falls asleep.


    It''s just that she had nightmares.


    In the dream, Xu Yanwan forced her to the wall with a stern voice.


    "I am the one who should stand beside him. I am his fiancee, and what are you? As a third party, you deserve to fight with me


    Then the employees of Han''s group pointed to her various taunts.


    "My God, she''s so shameless that she''s actually a meddler in other people''s feelings. Is Xiaosan really so good? A good girl has to be a junior because she has no face and skin. "


    "That is, she stilles to thepany to deliver soup to the man every day. Does she rely on this to win the man''s love? This kind of woman, has no merit at all, will be abandoned sooner orter. "


    "So I can only be a junior, who will note to a good end."


    "Disgusting little three, get out of the Han group, OK? Don''te back to ourpany. It''s disgusting to see you. "


    Those people in the dream, have seen, have not seen, a face to her show disgust expression, a mouth is using her.


    Xiao Yan was forced to step back and retreat to the end by these wild oaths. I don''t know who hit her.


    She looked up, just on the Han Qingsen cold eyes.


    He looked at him coldly and said very heartless words.


    "Don''t pester me any more."


    No, it''s not. She didn''t mean to pester him.


    If she knew he had a fiancee, how could she have been pestering her? She didn''t.


    Xiao Yan constantly shakes her head, denies, and then steps back. Then she hangs her feet and rolls down the stairs.


    "Ah


    Xiao Yan screams, wakes up in the dream, hands on his stomach, a heartbeat almost from the throat.


    At the end of the dream, she fell down the stairs, and her legs bled, and her stomach hurt so much that she almost died.


    I don''t know if the feeling in the dream is too real. Xiaoyan even feels that her stomach is also hurt at the moment.


    The cold sweat drops from the forehead and drops to the table. Before Xiaoyan''s lingering fear disappears, the door behind him is pushed open.


    Luo Huimei ran over nervously and squatted down beside her.


    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Luo Huimei, Xiao Yan Fu''s hand on the stomach was taken back immediately.


    She took a few deep breaths and then shook her head: "Mom, I''m ok..."


    "Is it OK to shout so loud? You see, you are sweating... " Luo Huimei took a tissue to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    "I''m really OK." Xiao Yan pushed away his hand and leaned back to the table. He said faintly, "it was just a nightmare. Otherwise, I would not cry so loud and worry you."


    With that, Xiaoyan took a deep breath, and then said, "Mom, I want to go out."


    Luo Huimei immediately said, "where are you going? Mom, go with you


    Xiaoyan shook his head: "not to go nearby, I want to I''ll go to other ces alone to rx and take a walk. "


    She can''t stay here any more. This city has something to do with Han Qing. She wants to leave here and go to another city for a while. Maybe she will be better by then.


    "Out of town?" Luo Huimei''s face is not very good-looking, "you now this pair of state, let you go to the field alone, how can mother rest assured?"


    "Why not worry?"


    Xiao Yan pulled her lips and said with a pale smile: "your daughter is an adult. She will neither seek death nor be cheated by others. She is just going to rx. So, mother, don''t worry. At most, I wille back when I''m not bored. It''s just During the time I left, you and dad will have to worry about things in the store. If you feel tired, you should close the store for the time being. "


    She really doesn''t have the extra energy to take care of the store now.


    Even if she failed Lin Xuzheng, Xiaoyan also felt that it didn''t matter. She was irresponsible.Xiao Yan closed her eyes wearily.


    She''s very quick, and she''ll do what she decides.


    So when she went back that day, she was ready to pack her clothes. Who knows, she saw Han Qing''s car and People.


    When he saw him, Han Qing didn''t know how long he had been waiting for her.


    But taking advantage of Han Qing did not find himself, Xiaoyan walked forward quickly, trying to avoid Han Qing''s sight directly upstairs.


    She doesn''t want to meet Han Qing or talk to him now.


    But although she walked faster, Han Qing''s legs were longer than her, and soon caught up with her and blocked her way.


    Xiao Yan: "get out of my way. I don''t want to say a word to you."


    Han Qing looked at the hair all burst Xiao Yan, heart all kinds of helpless to walk forward, tone light, "can''t talk with me peacefully?"


    Talk about it?


    Talk about what?


    Xiao Yan just wants tough when she hears this question.


    How did she be a meddler? Xiao Yan is very sensitive to this topic now. She feels dizzy when she thinks that everyone knows that Xu Yanwan is Han Qing''s fiancee, but only she doesn''t know.


    "Sir, I must have made it clear to youst night? We have broken up, I can not be friends with you, now we are strangers, what do you want to do in my way? If you don''t want me to call the police, please leave immediately. "


    Han Qing micro frown because of her words and frown a bit deeper.


    I didn''t expect that Xiaoyan would do such a great job this time. How much did he hurt her when he said that?


    "Yesterday..."


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear it!" Xiao Yan covered his ears and shook his head vigorously. He retreated: "no matter what you say, I don''t want to hear it. You go, go!"


    She can still think of all the people in her dream spit on her, those disgusting eyes make her feel pressure, her psychological defense line tells her that she can''t get through this.


    One excited, Xiaoyan felt the stomach ache again. She could only support the wall and lean against it. Her face was pale.

 Chapter 1355

    Han Qing looked at her look as if pain, want to go forward, Xiaoyan and yelled to let him not go.


    It seems to be because of his existence and emotional excitement, he had to stop, "OK, I''m not going, you control your emotions, don''t get excited."


    Seeing that Han Qing no longer came to her, Xiaoyan took a deep breath for several times, and finally adjusted her breathing to be stable and her mood finally eased over.


    But the pain in the stomach still didn''t disappearpletely. Xiaoyan walked with pale face against the wall towards the elevator.


    Han Qing didn''t follow up again, probably because she was too excited to faint.


    Xiao Yan didn''t go to see what kind of expression the person behind her was. She went upstairs and went straight into the room. Maybe she was too excited just now. As soon as she entered the room, she fell on the sofa.


    The pain in the stomach has slowly disappeared. Xiaoyan poured himself a cup of warm water to drink, and then looked at his stomach, a little worried.


    It hurt twice today. What''s wrong with the child?


    At the thought that the child may have problems, Xiaoyan felt extremely flustered, and at the same time, he spurned his behavior.


    It''s all like this. She''s still worried about her children.


    If she is reasonable enough, the child should not be left, but she thinks that the child is not only Han Qing''s.


    The child shed half of his own blood, he did not have the opportunity to choose to go to his own belly, now he said not to give up, is not too unfair to him.


    Moreover, she really likes it and looks forward to the birth of this child.


    When she found out that she was pregnant, Xiaoyan''s mood was joyful and jubnt. She felt that she had been hit by the lottery ticket, which was even more happy than when she was with Han Qing.


    What a pain.


    Xiao Yan closed her eyes and curled up on the sofa.


    At 12:00 p.m.


    Xiao Yan looked at the car downstairs and finally left. She pulled out her suitcase, put on her coat and hat.


    Zhou and his wife looked at Xiao Yan and were worried.


    "Or let your father take you to the railway station?"


    "No, mom. I called a cab and I''ll be there in a minute."


    Luo Huimei still feels uneasy: "that mother apanies you to go together, you go out alone, I am not at ease all the time."


    "Mom, I really don''t think much about it. I just want to go out alone and have a look at the scenery. I''ve been very busy these years. No one has ever traveled. This time, I''d like to rx myself."


    "But..."


    Luo Huimei wants to say something more, but she is hugged by Xiaoyan.


    "Well, you two don''t have to worry about me. I promise I''lle back after the break. Then your daughter will still stand in front of you as she is now, OK?"


    "Yan Yan..."


    "Well, she''s made up her mind. Don''t tell her again, so she won''t bother us. This girl has been floating outside for five years before. She knows how to do it, so she won''t be abducted. "


    Zhou''s father spoke, and Luo Huimei didn''t say anything more.


    They sent Xiao Yan out.


    Xiaoyan gets on the car, turns on her mobile phone, and sees numerous missed calls from Han Qing. She exits with a cold face and enters wechat.


    There is a text message from Su Jiu to her, which is probably to ask what happened to her.


    And Xu Yanwan sent it to her.


    The content of Xu Yanwan''s hair is only one.


    "Do you know? Don''t think about it. Although I have engaged with him, after all, you are together now, and he will be responsible for you. "


    Oh, after all, they are together now. Will he be responsible for himself?


    She wants to tell herself that Han Qing has no love for her, only responsibility?


    Before, Xiao Yan felt that Xu Yanwan''s eyes were a little strange when she looked at herself. What she said was not quite right. She didn''t expect that there was so much meaning hidden in it.


    When the answer to the mystery was solved, everything became clear.


    Xiaoyan took out the old mobile phone card and reced it with a new one. Without thinking about it, she threw the mobile phone card outside.


    She did not contact Mu Zi, nor told her about herself and Han Qing.


    Now Muzi lives a very happy life. If she knew that she and Han Qing were in such a state, she would be very worried and would work for them.


    Muzi used to have a hard time and suffered a lot. Now it''s not easy to have both children and a happy family.


    Xiaoyan doesn''t want her to be worried because of her own affairs.


    Let her know when she''s in a good mood.


    Even if Muzi is worried, she will be OK.


    This time, Xiao Yan bought the train tickets casually, which one she bought for the longest time. However, she didn''t grab the sleeper tickets. When she bought them, they were all hard seats.


    It doesn''t matter, anyway, whether it''s soft sleeper or hard seat, she can''t sleep.Even in the middle of the night, there are many people in the railway station, some of whom are reluctant to part with each other, some travel together, and many lone Rangers.


    Xiaoyan is one of the lone Rangers. She waited in the hall for a while, then checked the ticket to enter the station.


    Then she found her seat and sat down.


    Compared with flying, the train is really noisy. Many of them with children keep crying. There are also people who call with mobile phones. Xiao Yan gets a headache because of the noise. She puts on some music with headphones, and her mood is not so tense.


    But soon she was a little desperate, because her neighbor is a mother with a child, the child at first all kinds of constant noise, and then even began to cry.


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help but look at the child.


    I don''t know what''s going on. After the child looked at her, she didn''t cry, and then she put out her hand to grab her earphone.


    Xiao Yan subconsciously reached out for a block.


    The aunt looked at Xiaoyan, and then said with a smile: "Oh, little girl also takes the train, alone?"


    Out of politeness, Xiaoyan nodded faintly, eh.


    But the child wants to pull her earphone again, the small facial expression indifferently pulls back the earphone, does not have to be pulled bad by the child.


    When the child saw this scene, he couldn''t help crying. Then he jumped into the middle-aged woman''s arms and pointed to Xiao Yan''s earphone cable.


    "Yes! Yes


    The aunt took a look at Xiaoyan and her earphone cable. Then she said with a smile, "that little girl, my little tiger looks at your earphone cable. Can you lend it to him for fun?"


    Xiaoyan didn''t think about it, so she refused: "sorry, I''m using it."


    My aunt probably didn''t expect that she would refuse so simply. She was stunned for a moment and her face became ugly.


    And Xiaoyan has switched to another music.


    Strangers on the train, casually take care of people and things, this kind of tutoring she did not agree with.


    She borrowed it for fun. Her headphone cable is not his toy.


    When the child didn''t get what he wanted, he began to cry again. The mother was so agitated that she pped the child on the cheek directly, swearing and saying, "what are you crying for? I want everything. Didn''t you give you a white eye? "

 Chapter 1356

    The mother''s voice is very prating.


    So even if it was music, Xiaoyan still heard her sarcasm clearly.


    She was a little cold in her eyes, and she didn''t expect to meet such a person by train.


    She waszy to connect, closed her eyes and leaned back, turning the volume up a little, as if she hadn''t heard it.


    As long as I get off the train, Xiaoyan thought.


    In the night, Xiao Yan was not sleepy at first, and then she fell asleep slowly. The trains at this time point were all in a hurry for the night, so most of them started to make noise, butter she began to quiet down.


    In such an environment, Xiaoyan had a little sleep, closed her eyes and rested a little.


    She tightened her coat and went on sleeping.


    Who knows not long, the next child began to make noise, making a noise to her headphone line.


    Someone else could not listen to it, and said Mom.


    "Can you care about your children, and everyone is sleeping now. Can you stop fighting?"


    The mother answered with no hesitation: "would you like to teach me? What can I do if children don''t listen? If you are noisy, you can just pack a whole train and go back alone? "


    The man was so noisy that he couldn''t help saying a word.


    Who knows will be cut to scold, so can only face to face not to speak.


    But the mother is probably upset in her heart, scolding those two sentences is not enough, continue to be there to mock.


    "Some of them, I don''t know how much I weigh, so many hard seats are required. You think you are emperor. You can''t afford to buy a soft sleeper in a car? Look at your advice, and you can''t even answer a word. "


    The man was said to have a thick red neck and a airway: "who said I couldn''t afford a soft sleeper? If I hadn''t bought all the soft bedrooms, I would not have bought a hard seat! "


    "Is it? I said that, but you can''t afford a car. What kind of person? Is it normal for children to make noise? No education and love. "


    "Yes, mom, you''re right. I''ll not tell you."


    "But I''ll start ying, what?"


    Said, the mother suddenly grabbed a melon seed from her pocket and threw it to the child in her arms: "knock your melon seeds, cry what cry? Did you hear someone scolding you just now? Cry and throw you off the train. "


    The child was so fierce, if it was really quiet a little bit, it might be to see that melon seeds, so after taking over, began to kowtow the seeds.


    The surrounding slowly quieted down, Xiaoyan finally relieved, ready to continue to sleep, but also cross changes.


    Because the child began to throw melon shells at her.


    At first, the little face was wearing thick, so without notice, gradually felt the wrong force.


    So she looked down and found that she had thrown several melon shells on her clothes. When she looked at the child, the child only had no other pride in her eyes.


    It was like intentional, because he wanted her earphone just now, but she didn''t give it out to y, he was revenge on himself.


    Think about it, Xiaoyan pulled her lips and took off the headset.


    "Mom."


    Mother is also kowtowing melon seeds, listen to words turn head to see a small Yan.


    "When your child ate the seeds, he threw all the melon shells on my clothes."


    She pointed to the shell on her clothes, thought she would apologize. Who knew she just nced at it and then sneered: "don''t you just have a few shells? A child doesn''t know. What do you think about with him? Can''t you just pat it off with your hand? "


    Originally, the mood is not very good little face, after hearing this, the fire directly came up.


    She wanted to be angry and funny. She looked at her mother for a while and said, "don''t you think there is a problem with education like children? You don''t throw trash can even, throw it on others, still think I am with children to care about? "


    "Isn''t it? He is a little older. I said you look very beautiful. Why is that so bad? What do you want to tell a kid so big? They told you that he didn''t know anything. Would you just shoot it yourself? "


    People around hear the sound, they don''t sleep, and then start to watch the y.


    Xiaoyan sneered and went straight.


    "There is a child''s saliva on the shell of the melon. How can I know if the child is healthy and I touch it casually, what if I am infected?"


    This is also a kind of angry speech, not to curse each other.


    But she was really angry at this time. If the mother apologized to her, and then quickly patted the melon shell for her, and then educated the child, she might have even.


    But the other side not only did not apologize, but also took such a natural and barbaric attitude, which made her feel really intolerable.


    Bear, no matter how to teach!


    Who knows the mother heard it, and it was also hot. "Oh my God, how do you little girl think so vicious? Curse my child to get sick! "As if she heard something terrible, she began to scream in the car.


    "Please help me to judge. This little girl looks like a model. My child just identally threw the melon seed shell on her clothes. The child, the skin is normal, and she cursed my child to get sick! How can there be such a person? Heaven, help me to judge. "


    The aunt began to cry, but no one spoke for her.


    Because it was her children''s quarrel before, and now it''s her turn to quarrel. So everyone was very tired of her and didn''t want to speak for her at all.


    The aunt cried for a long time. Seeing no one to judge for her, she began to scold Xiaoyan.


    "You say you are a little girl, how can you be so vicious? You''re not married, aren''t you? I tell you, just like you, you have no fart in the future. I''ll tell you. "


    Xiaoyan happened to be pregnant. Hearing the other party''s curse, she immediately became angry and said with a sneer: "if the child you give birth to doesn''t care about teaching and allows him to make trouble everywhere, it''s better not to be born and make trouble everywhere. You should be d that you have met a little girl like me today, rather than a hot tempered rough man. Otherwise, your child would have been carried away and left on fire It''s a car. What''s the name of identally throwing melon seed shells? Obviously is intentionally throws over, you as the elder actually does not care, lets the child disorderly like this? Depending on your age, are you his grandmother? Do your son and daughter-inw know that you have made your grandson a waste of etiquette? "


    Xiao Yan was just toozy to talk to her, but it doesn''t mean she won''t speak.


    At this time, it was witty to pick up the aunt, and she was stunned.


    Next to a few unhappy aunts, people, began to appreciate Xiaoyan.


    After Xiao Yan finished, she nced at each other and was ready to put on the earphone again. However, her mother suddenly pinched her thin arm: "you dare to speak to me like this, and apologize to me, otherwise today will not be over!"

 Chapter 1357

    Xiao Yan was caught by her arm and was stunned.


    Aunt, the strength is very big, and her arm is very thin, she almost pinched her, Xiaoyan''s face immediately changed: "let me go, you do this again, I call the train guard!"


    "You shout, call here to judge and judge, and see what you look like as a vicious little girl. I''ll see if you still bully our grandchildren!"


    "Apologize to me!"


    One side of the child is also angry, directly a melon seeds to Xiaoyan''s body.


    There were people around watching, but no one helped.


    "It was you who made the mistake first. I won''t apologize."


    What else did she want to say? Suddenly, she felt a sharp paining from her hand, as if the bone of her hand was about to break.


    "Let go of her."


    A low, cold voice was heard overhead.


    As soon as the aunt looked up, she saw a handsome tall man standing beside her. At this time, she mped her hand, and her face was as cold as if to kill her.


    Maybe it was because his momentum was very cold and icy, so his mother was scared for a moment, and her hand on Xiao Yan''s arm was released, and then she looked at the visitor.


    "You, who are you? Let me go


    Xiao Yan''s arm was pinched very painful, but the man''s voice suddenly sounded let her forget the pain. She lifted her eyes and saw a face familiar to appear in her dream.


    Han Qing


    Why is he here?


    And how did he know he was on the train? Obviously, she bought the ticket at will. How could he


    Han Qing, with a gloomy face, said in a cold voice, "I apologize to her."


    "Sorry? Why should I apologize to her? Obviously, she cursed my grandson first. Ouch... "


    Aunt, before she finished her words, she screamed again. Her face was so ugly that she immediately cried out: "everybody,e on, there are people bullying the old people here. Is there anyone to help me?"


    The people who witnessed everything pretended not to see the nose and the heart.


    And the louder the aunt called, Han Qing''s strength seemed to be heavier. After a while, she raised the white g and surrendered, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please hold your hand high and let go of it quickly."


    Han Qing said coldly, "sorry."


    The aunt quickly turned to Xiaoyan: "little girl, hey, it''s my fault. My grandson shouldn''t throw all the melon seed shells on you. I shouldn''t scold you, let alone pinch you. Let your boyfriend loose his hand."


    Xiaoyan was a little surprised, still thinking why Han Qing would appear here. Now the aunt apologized to her, and then turned her head.


    "He''s not my boyfriend. It''s none of my business."


    And then I just sat down.


    Aunt: "I''m sorry


    "Little girl, is this your boyfriend? If he wasn''t your boyfriend, how could he make it for you? Let your boyfriend let go, I''m a veteran If it goes on like this, I''ll have a heart attackter


    Xiaoyan doesn''t want to talk. The viin has his own grind, and the pain is her own.


    Just, did not wait for her reaction toe over, Han Qing has already released the hand, and then went forward to grasp Xiaoyan''s wrist.


    "Follow me."


    Xiao Yan looked, and immediately some hair.


    "Who are you, sir? Don''t touch me. "


    Han Qing micro frown: "Yan Yan, don''t stay here."


    Xiao Yan subconsciously replied: "I want to stay where I want to stay, you can''t control."


    The people around looked at the dramatic scene.


    Maybe I didn''t expect Xiaoyan''s boyfriend to run out suddenly, and then made the aunt dare not speak.


    Even seeing Han Qing want to take Xiaoyan away, he quickly took his grandson to stand up: "this gentleman, you sit, you sit."


    All of them said, "well


    It is true that the wicked have their own way of grinding, which is right.


    Han Qing didn''t sit down, but got up and went to Xiao Yan. "You go by yourself, or do I carry you?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan opened his eyes and looked up at him: "what are you going to do? I didn''t say that I''m going to break up with you and I don''t want to be with you anymore. What are you doing with me? "


    "I didn''t promise."


    "What?"


    "I didn''t agree with you about breaking up."


    So now, the two are still boyfriends.


    Small Yan Leng for a moment, did not expect Han Qing will say such a trick or treat, she simply way: "break up do not need your consent, I want to break up on it."


    "Still not up?" Han Qing did not continue this topic, but continued: "I will give you ten seconds. If you still can''t get up, I will carry you here."


    Xiao Yan looked at his firm eyes and thought that he would definitely do what he said, but She was just stubborn and didn''t want to get up.


    What makes him say what he says? Who does he think he is?Why did she listen to him?


    She has to sit here and ignore him.


    Xiao Yan grabs the back of the chair in front of her and sits there stubbornly.


    But she subconsciously counted down the ten seconds in her heart.


    Sure enough, when she counted to one, the whole person rose from the air and was held up by Han Qing. In the whole process, she had no time to react or say anything, so the person was taken away.


    "What are you doing? Let me down! Han Qing, you bastard, I don''t want to go with you. Why do you follow me? Let go of me, let go of me... "


    Xiao Yan struggled hard on him.


    Han Qing hugged her tightly. "If you don''t want to fall, don''t struggle. I''ll take you to change a carriage."


    Han Qing took her to another car.


    On the way, she was held, always receiving other people''s attention.


    Finally stop, Xiaoyan found Han Qing standing in front of a soft sleeper talking with the host what.


    Han Qing wanted this position, but the man didn''t want to.


    Han Qing directly said that the money would be bought, and the owner said directly, "you can buy it if you want to buy it? It''s a ticket I''ve spent time grabbing. I don''t sell it. "


    "Ten thousand dors, sell or not?"


    The master of the soft sleeper was startled. He was afraid that he had never thought that Han Qing would be so generous. He was stunned at the spot for a moment, and did not react before.


    The man in the upper berth of the soft berth heard that he was ying with his mobile phone. At this moment, the mobile phone was put away and slid down in a straight way, his eyes shining and saying, "ten thousand yuan? Really? I''ll sell it, brother. I''ll sell it to you at this position. Mobile transfer or cash? "


    He asked urgently and even took out his mobile phone.


    And the person of the lower berth was so active that he immediately stood up and said, "how can you rob other people''s business? Brother, I''ll sell it, not to mention 10000 yuan. I''ll sell it to you for 5000 yuan. "


    If you just give up your position to someone else, you can get 5000 yuan for nothing. Unless he is a fool, he will not sell it.


    "Buy mine. Four thousand will do."


    "I wipe, you man..."


    Xiaoyan, who was held in her arms by Han Qing:.... "


    Is it necessary?


    Han Qing put Xiaoyan down, locked her waist with her big hand, and took out her mobile phone: "I want both up and down, transfer money."

 Chapter 1358

    Xiaoyan:.... "


    When Han Qing finished paying, Xiaoyan could not help scolding him, "are you insane? These two tickets don''t need to be so expensive. You actually spent 20000 yuan on them


    Is he a wrongdoer?


    Although she knew that Han Qing had money, she would not pay attention to the 20000 yuan, but this kind of money abuse still made her eyes and tongue tied.


    The two men who really received the money took a happy look at their mobile phones, and then looked at Shangyan and Hanqing. They were extremely sweet.


    "Sister, your boyfriend is so generous. You are really blessed to find such a boyfriend. Cherish it."


    Xiaoyan: "it''s It''s none of your business. I didn''t say he was my boyfriend


    She wants to struggle, but Han Qing has been holding her tight and won''t let her escape at all.


    "Hehe, it seems that this is an awkward situation. No wonder he is so generous, but he chases you to the train. He is also very attentive. Brother, yes, I wish you 99. "


    Originally, Han Qing thought that they were talkative and wordy, and wanted them to pack up their things and leave quickly.


    But after the other party wished himself and Xiaoyan 99, he moved his lips for the first time: "thank you very much."


    After that, the two soon packed up their things and left. While cleaning up, Xiaoyan always tried to struggle, but Han Qing never let her escape.


    Finally, Han Qing put her things on the side of the sleeper and asked her to sit down on the bed.


    It''s very quiet here because everyone is sleeping. After the two people left, this area is basically quiet.


    In such a quiet environment, Xiaoyan is not good at speaking aloud and losing her temper.


    She can only lower her voice and look at Han Qing. She wants to say something, thinks about it and turns her head.


    After a while, she turned her head back and said to Han Qing, "are you crazy to spend 20000 yuan on such a ce?"


    Han Qing:


    I didn''t expect that she still remembered it.


    On her angry eyes, Han Qing sighed, but said: "for me, these are not important."


    The important thing is that the little girl in front of her was bullied in the hard seat.


    If you don''t bring her here, she will continue to be wronged there.


    Han Qing began to make the bed. Xiao Yan looked at him quietly and found that his movements were clumsy. It was obviously the first time to do such a thing.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan asked subconsciously, "is this the first time you have taken a train?"


    Han Qing''s movement on the hand stopped, and then said: "everything has its first time."


    Is he crazy?


    "I ordered the train ticket at random. How did you find me?"


    Xiaoyan to now do not dare to believe that he should actually see Han Qing on the train, always feel that all this pain is a dream.


    No, maybe those happy scenes are just a dream.


    Now, wake up.


    It''s time for her to go back to where she was.


    In the real world, there is still a big difference between him and her. The position around him belongs to others.


    Han Qing tidied up the pillow for her, raised her feet, and Xiaoyan unconsciously pressed his hand: "what do you want to do?"


    "Not sleepy? They will go up and have a rest. "


    Han Qing said to herself, taking off her shoes for her. Xiaoyan didn''t have time to resist and stop her. She was half dragged and half hugged by Han Qing and went to bed with the quilt covered.


    What is this? When youe, you don''t say anything, just do these things.


    Thinking of Xu Yanwan, Xiaoyan''s sadness is a little bit more.


    "You haven''t answered my question. How did you find me?"


    Han Qing gently tucked in the quilt corner for her, and pursed her lips tightly. Probably because her eyes were too strong, he raised his head and exined, "if you want to find it, you can find it."


    "Sleep for a while. You look very pale. When you wake up, we''ll be there."


    His tone was light, like a cup of warm water.


    Xiaoyan''s heart is like a knife twist, she closed her eyes, feel hot in the orbit.


    "Is thispensation in disguise? Do you think that if you do these things, I will forgive you for hiding my things? "


    Mention conceal her thing, Han Qing Mou color sink a few minutes.


    In fact, it''s not that I don''t want to tell her what happened when she was a child. I just feel that these dark memories do not need to be ryed to their beloved ones.


    Those are just his personal pain, why say it out and let the little girl bear it with him?


    He wanted to give her a warm, happy and bright environment.


    It''s not the scene full of fire, full of heartrending voices everywhere.


    "I didn''t mean to hide you."


    "Then why don''t you say it all the time?" Xiao Yan still can''t ept it until now. She has suddenly be a third party.After thinking about it, she felt that her head was about to explode, so without waiting for Han Qing to open her mouth, she turned over directly: "OK, you don''t have to exin. You can do whatever the facts are. When the train arrives at the station, go back and stop following me. "


    She came out to distract herself. Another way of saying is to forget Han Qing.


    If he has been following himself and entangled with himself, what is the significance of hering out this time?


    The more you want to get angry, the more you want to get angry, Xiao Yan simply pulls up the quilt to cover her head, and doesn''t pay any attention to Han Qing.


    In fact, Han Qing didn''t intend to say in her anger that she was too irrational now, although he always felt that this matter did not seem to be serious to this extent.


    However, the little girl, after careful and urate for so long, suddenly messed up and wasughed at by others, naturally she would think more. So Han Qing decided to apany her these days. She would do whatever she wanted to do. When her anger subsided, she would calm down.


    He told her about the past.


    There was a heavy sigh on top of his head. For a long time, Xiaoyan heard Han Qing say: "sleep, have a good sleep, I''m here to guard you."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan couldn''t help red eyes, tears suddenly burst out.


    If it was before, when she heard this, she would think that Han Qing was very kind to her and had a sense of security.


    But now She felt, however, that there was no limit to ridicule.


    He is a man with a fiancee.


    But he chased her out, and his fiancee, still in hispany.


    Funny is, she did not know anything, but also personally sent his fiancee to him, and sent her to the hospital together with her meals.


    It is estimated that Xu Yanwan willugh to death.


    Think about the message Xu Yanwan sent to herself before.


    He said that the person who is with him now is himself, and he will be responsible for himself.


    She doesn''t want to be responsible. She doesn''t want to


    Xiaoyan tears very fierce, but because Han Qing is on top of it, she can only suppress her crying, bite her lower lip and swallow all the choking back into her stomach.


    However well she restrained herself, she ran away from her lips.


    Guard in the side of Han Qing heard the sound of a sob, the heart was pulled to make a group.

 Chapter 1359

    Xiao Yan bought a ticket far away. She bought it on purpose. They had to sit on the train for nearly two days.


    Originally, Xiao Yan thought it was easy to be alone.


    But now Han Qing is on her side, and she regrets that she bought it too long.


    If she knew that she would follow her, she should buy a shorter ticket, and then they would leave directly after arriving at the station.


    At the beginning, Xiaoyan has been crying, and there is a strange silence around her.


    Later, crying tired, Xiaoyan fell asleep with the quilt.


    When she wakes up, I don''t know how long it has been. The train is still running, but the sky in the window has turned white. So Xiaoyan spectes that she has been sleeping for several hours.


    Eyes are not as sour as before, but still ufortable, recently did not sleep.


    Xiaoyan blinked and closed it involuntarily.


    After a while, she suddenly felt as if there was something wrong with her back. It was warm and hot.


    Think about it carefully, Xiaoyan quickly reacts.


    This is Han Qing''s back.


    After realizing that this is Han Qing''s back, Xiaoyan feels her body is frozen.


    He''s lying on his side? How long have you been lying? And she didn''t know that before?


    Han Qing''s back is very warm and generous, which makes people feel safe.


    But


    "Awake?"


    Xiaoyan is thinking, Han Qing''s voice suddenly rings, very low, because the two people''s back touch, so when talking, Xiaoyan can still feel the vibration of his back.


    He was asking her.


    But Xiaoyan didn''t move. She justy there quietly and didn''t answer his words.


    "Still angry with me?"


    Angry?


    Xiaoyan pursed her lips, if only angry, that would be fine.


    At least, the gas will disappear. But, she this is not only angry, she is sad, heartache, but these how good?


    Seeing that she did not answer, Han Qing sighed silently in his heart.


    The little girl is so angry that she hasn''t calmed down. She doesn''t want to say a word to him.


    So theyy back to back quietly, with little face and cold body, lying there like ice, while Han Qing was hot. He didn''t want to lie down before.


    However, after he noticed that the little girl was not sleeping well, hey down with his back against her and regarded himself as a heater. The heat of his body was continuously transmitted to her through the touch between his back and back.


    Gradually, Xiao Yan''s body is warm.


    But they were silent, and theyy still.


    The train is driving forward, I don''t know where to go. Xiao Yan''s heart is lost at the moment.


    Atst she closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    By the time she woke up again, it was daylight.


    There is someone selling breakfast in the train.


    When passing by them, several people nearby bought them, and Han Qing also sat up. Xiaoyan stilly there when she heard the shouting.


    "Hungry? Something to eat? "


    Han Qing''s voice came again.


    Xiaoyan didn''t pay attention to him. With him here, she didn''t want to eat at all.


    If he didn''t follow him, Xiaoyan might still be interested in buying some, but it''s not sure whether he will eat it.


    Like knowing that she would not answer, Han Qing did not expect her to answer after asking, so he bought it directly.


    However, the breakfast on the train is very simple, for Han Qing, these things are not eaten by him.


    "I bought breakfast, got up to eat, and then went to sleep if I was sleepy."


    Xiao Yan still ignored him, but after thinking about it, she lifted the quilt and sat up, then looked at Han Qing''s breakfast and sneered: fortable? Apany me to take such a train, but also apany me to eat such a cheap breakfast, such a life, are not you Han Qing should live? "


    Han Qing:


    You haven''t eaten any of these before? Yes, you are rich after all, but I have lived like this since I was a child. Our world is two worlds. "


    Han Qing finally frowned under her words: "what do you really want to say?"


    "I mean obviously, I want to break up with you."


    "I don''t agree."


    Han Qing rejected her directly.


    Xiaoyan bit his lower lip: "why don''t you agree? I just need to say goodbye. I don''t want you anymore. What''s the matter with me


    "It''s none of your business, of course." Han Biao held her over, leaned forward and put her forehead against her, with a deep breath. "When I was together, I recognized you in my life. You provoked me. Now you say that you will break up? How can this be done? "


    Identified her?Even if Xiao Yan was so angry, she was stunned to hear this sentence, but when she thought that she was a third party, she felt that this sentence was particrly ironic.


    With a sneer, Xiao Yan pushed him away directly.


    "You identified me, but did I say I did?"


    Han Qing Leng for a moment, looking at the small Yan near.


    At that time, his clear and moist eyes were only tangled and painful, and they kept saying some words that hurt him.


    "Do you hear me? I said I didn''t recognize you, so I want to break up now. Don''t stop me. "


    Han Qing didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked at her quietly and said after a long time: "no matter whether you have identified me or not, I have identified you, so I still don''t agree to break up."


    "Han Qing!"


    Xiao Yan was angry and called out his name!


    The callee backed away without expression and asked her, "what do you want to eat? I bought a lot of them. What would you like to have? "


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    "First drink a cup of warm water, just wake up to eat directly, may be a little stomach difort."


    Han Qing seems not to feel her anger at all, just like, self-care for her, see him like this, Xiaoyan more angry.


    After hurting himself, he can follow her to the train and ask her if she wants to eat.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan pursed her lips and turned her head coldly without drinking the water handed over by Han Qing.


    Han Qing is not angry, patiently transfer the cup, again moved to her in front of, "good, drink two."


    Xiaoyan continues to turn around, Han Qing''s hand is holding the beverage cup like this, patiently follows her to turn.


    Don''t wait for Han Qing to be bored, Xiao Yan turns tired first, she res at Han Qing angrily.


    "What do you want?"


    Han Qingding looked at her steadily, and her thin lips spat out a sentence: "you know."


    Indistinctly, when he said this sentence, Xiaoyan seemed to smell the taste of loss and injustice from his tone?


    Aggrieved?


    Xiaoyan thinks that he feels wrong, otherwise how could Han Qing have this kind of mood?


    What is he wronging?


    For a moment, Xiao Yan was angry andughed: "do you feel aggrieved?"


    Han Qing continued to stare at her: "what do you say?"


    You wronged a wool, I will be wronged!

 Chapter 1360

    Clearly, she is the most aggrieved person in this rtionship.


    If you don''t know anything, you will be a third party!


    He''s acting aggrieved in front of her now!


    Xiao Yan was so angry that she wanted to grind her teeth. She said directly: "you don''t feel aggrieved in front of me. I''m called aggrieved. What do you feel aggrieved? What''s more, I didn''t let you follow me. If you feel aggrieved, you can leave now. "


    "No injustice." Han Qing sighed heavily, "follow you is my voluntary, there is no injustice, you are more aggrieved than me, can you drink water now?"


    Xiaoyan: "it''s No


    She turned her head to the other side.


    Then, Han Qing did not put the cup in front of her, Xiaoyan thought, he probably gave up, she can also breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, the next second, Xiaoyan felt his chin was pinched by Han Qing''s whole hand. In front of her, she was covered with soft lips.


    "Well."


    Han Qing did not know when all the things in his hand were put down. At this moment, one hand was holding her chin, the other hand was sping the back of her head, kissing her, and passing the warm test in his mouth to her.


    When his tongue came over, Xiao Yan was so ashamed that his ears were red, and his hands were pushing his chest.


    This asshole How did he suddenly be so enthusiastic?


    Did you even think of feeding her water in this way?


    Although she likes him, that''s right, but this way of feeding water makes her feel sick!


    Xiao Yan clenched his teeth tightly, but he didn''t want him to feed the water.


    So the final result is that the water was not drunk, but Han Qing caught him kissing for a long time. Although they were not together for that long, they had done this kind of thing countless times.


    And almost every time, Han Qing took the initiative and controlled it.


    So Xiaoyan soon did not have the power to parry, he kisses the whole body soft and soft, the whole copsed in his arms.


    After a kiss, Han Qing wiped the silver silk from the corner of her mouth with her finger belly, and asked in a hoarse voice, "would you like to drink now? I''ll continue to feed you. "


    "You Xiao Yan''s whole face turned red and red at Han Qing.


    Han Qing approached a few minutes and fell a kiss on her white forehead


    Xiaoyan felt that his breath was hotter and faster than before, and when he copsed in his arms, he could also feel his heartbeat was abnormal, which was totally different from before.


    If he doesn''t drink, I''m afraid he still wants to kiss her here. It''s on the train. It''s really humiliating.


    Xiaoyan endured humiliation and said: "drink, I''ll drink it myself!"


    Then she was forced to drink water and breakfast.


    Originally, she was trying to cope with it, but Han Qing had been staring at her with deep intention. If she didn''t eat well, she woulde and bite her lip.


    So in the end, Xiao Yan had to eat seriously. After breakfast, she was too full to sit still.


    And the most important thing is, Han Qing actually ate with her, no half of dislike.


    Looking at such a Han Qing, Xiao Yan suddenly asked.


    "Youe out with me like this, does she know?"


    "Well?"


    Han Qing looked up as if she didn''t understand her.


    In the face of such eyes, Xiaoyan spits on himself in his heart. What does she ask this for? Do you insult yourself?


    So after Han Qing didn''t respond to what she said, Xiaoyan was angry again.


    "It''s nothing. Just think I didn''t say anything!"


    Then he pulled up the quilt andy down directly.


    Han Qing, who knew nothing from the beginning to the end:


    He looked at Xiaoyan for a moment, reached out to open the quilt for her: "just full can''t lie down, sit up."


    "I''ll just lie down, you can''t care."


    Xiao Yan patted off his hand.


    Since she said she broke up, she was merciless to him. She would be fierce if she wanted to, scold him if she wanted to scold him, or even beat him if she wanted to.


    Han Qing didn''t dislike this mode of getting along with each other, but made him more happy.


    His little girl should be so capricious that she could do whatever she wanted, and he was willing to spoil it. Instead of courting him carefully every time, even though he wanted to change her character many times.


    But they didn''t do it. I didn''t expect this time


    Maybe this is an opportunity to change the way they get along with each other.


    In short, he will never let go of the people he has caught in his life.


    "I don''t want to worry about you. It''s bad for the stomach."


    "That''s my business, too." "My stomach, I decide by myself, has nothing to do with you."


    Han Qing leaned down, "I haven''t broken up yet. My stomach is half of mine."


    "You As soon as he approached, Xiao Yan''s face turned red again. Finally, he scolded: "brazen." Then he sat up and was really angry with Han Qing.


    All kinds of forcing her to do things, who does he think he is!When she got off the train, she would immediately get rid of him and find a ce to hide and never see him again.


    At this time, Han Qing seemed to be able to hear her voice from the bottom of her heart, and hooked her finger: "scold me in my heart?"


    Xiao Yan felt a pang of thump in her heart.


    Well, how did he know about this man? Could he hear her heart?


    "If you don''t want people to know what you''re thinking about, learn to keep your face and eyes in check. That''s all."


    "Hum." Don''t overdo it. Don''t ignore him.


    Han''s eyes turned cold.


    He didn''t forget what Xiao Yan said just now.


    That sentence, you follow me out like this, she knows?


    Who is he? He just didn''t respond to it at that time, but in retrospect, he always thinks that there is something wrong with this sentence.


    Whose approval does he need to get out? In addition to his own rtionship with people, Han Qing can only think of his sister Han Muzi.


    But if hees out, he doesn''t need to tell her, does he?


    Who else?


    It seems that when she calms down, he will have to ask.


    It''s the most boring thing to ride in the car. Many things can''t be done. Xiaoyan felt ufortable after sitting for a while, so shey down again. Han Qing didn''t stop her and covered her quilt with a soft voice: "sleep."


    Now on the train, Xiaoyan knew that he would always be by his side, so he simply didn''t say anything. He let him do these things for himself, and soon closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    Then, Xiao Yan began to have nightmares again.


    In her dream, she went to thepany.


    I was scolded by a lot of people.


    "Shameless women, when the third happy?"


    "I hate you little white lotus. I don''t do anything. I want to destroy other people''s feelings and marriage all day long. No man loves you anymore, right? Orck of love


    "That is to say, do you want to be so hungry and thirsty that you even want to rob other people''s husbands and men? It''s born cheap


    Xiaoyan shook his head, "no, I didn''t grab it, I didn''t I don''t know I''m not, I''m not! "

 Chapter 1361

    "I didn''t I''m not No! "


    In sleep, Xiaoyan began to frown and show eyebrows, low to speak.


    Han Qing, who was on the bedside, naturally heard that she was speaking to herself, and was surprised. Only when she saw that the little girl was still closed, she kept talking in her mouth.


    It turns out to be talking in a dream.


    But when she said these words, there was arge amount of cold sweat on her forehead, and a pair of beautiful eyebrows almost wrinkled the caterpir, and the look was grievanced and painful.


    "I don''t, I really don''t..."


    Han Qing frown, approaching her, reaching out to pat her cheek gently: "face, face?"


    Xiaoyan is still dreaming.


    Han Qing can only follow her: "OK, you have no, you are not, just dreaming, don''t be afraid."


    He took out his handkerchief and wiped off the cold sweat of her forehead.


    And Xiaoyan finally quiet down, no more dream words, the mood has been obviously relieved.


    Then she slept again.


    Ah, it''s a heartache girl.


    Han Qing lowered his head and touched her nose with a thin lip, and then held her hand to pass the temperature to her.


    **Xiaoyan slept for a long time this time. When she woke up, it was dark. The train arrived at Lingchen at 3:00.


    I don''t know if it is the sequ of dreams. When Xiaoyan wakes up, the whole person is very low pressure. The mourning person sits there, her eyes are dim, and he has no appetite when eating.


    Han Qing coaxed her several times, and she is now this kind of indecent lottery, tired look Han Qing also dare not to use that way to force her to eat, had to gently coax her several times, Xiaoyan barely ate a few.


    Then, the little face looked at him with a quiet expression.


    "Han Qing."


    "Well?"


    "Do you love me?"


    Hanqing: "......"


    Perhaps not expected that young Yan would suddenly ask such a sentence, Han Qing stood in ce for a while, quietly and she looked at her, thin lips tightly tight, no answer.


    Xiaoyan also looked at him, for a while, she smiled and said, "forget it, anyway, I have decided to break up with you, whether you love or not, it doesn''t matter if you love me."


    Then Xiaoyan lost all the way to the station.


    Originally wanted to take advantage of the more people to run away, but did not run a few steps to be Han Qing to catch back.


    "So many people, where are you going? We''ll go again, and we won''t have to go away. "


    Xiaoyan thought, I just want to walk with you, who will stay with you?


    So she twists and says, "I don''t wait. I''m going to get off now."


    Han Qing frowned: "wait for the meeting again?"


    "No, I don''t smell the air in it."


    But Han Qing can only protect her from the car.


    "The little face that is tightly guarded all the way:"...... "


    Is it toxic? How else does she run if she''s so tight?


    Good luck.


    But after getting off the car, the air outside is much better than that inside the train. Although the people around her still firmly grasp her wrist, and don''t let her leave half an inch.


    Xiaoyan sighed in her heart. How could Han Qing be a dog skin ster before?


    "The train has arrived at the station."


    She simply opened the door to see the mountain way: "you don''t follow me any more, let''s separate here, and go each otherter."


    Han Qing, as if she didn''t hear her, took out his cell phone. "Is the hotel booked?"


    Xiaoyan: "......"


    "It seems that there is no order. You girl Run over in the middle of the night and don''t book a hotel. What do you do when you encounter danger? "


    After that, Han Qing then picked up his mobile phone and lifted Xiaoyan''s luggage box: "go."


    "What are you doing?" Xiaoyan stopped him from going: "where?"


    "Hotel, I have booked it. There is someone to pick up at the exit."


    What? He''s booked? When did he book it?


    "You ordered it when you were asleep." Han Qing also made a timely voice: "first go to rest for one night, and take you around tomorrow."


    He is natural in tone, as if they came to travel, and still have a good rtionship with each other, there is no contradiction.


    But the more he is, the bigger the fire of Xiaoyan.


    She looked at Han Qing with certainty, "haven''t you heard what I said? I have made it clear that we are here to separate and it will never matter again. "


    Words fall, Han Qing breath changed a circle, he hung eyes and said: "I also said, I do not agree to break up."


    The two were held up.


    Someone came over this side behind.


    "Oh, borrow a way."


    The man almost hit Xiaoyan, Han Qing reached out to hold her waist and pulled her into his arms.Bang!


    "I''m sorry, brother ~"


    Han Qing looked up and saw that it was the owner of the previous berth who waved to him. When he looked at him, the man also made a gesture to him to cheer on.


    Han Qing Weidun, and then feel the temperature of the man in his arms, the corners of his lips curl up.


    Suddenly I felt that the money was worth it.


    Xiaoyan was held in his arms, and when he wanted to struggle, Han Qing locked her tightly.


    "Well, first go to the hotel to stay. Then again, there are so many people here. It will be bad if things are robbedter."


    "You let me go. I''ll go by myself."


    "There are so many people. I''ll walk with you in my arms."


    Then Xiaoyan was half hugged by Han Qing and left.


    After waiting for the hotel, Xiao Yan looked at the snow-white big bed, just reacted.


    Is he too casual, clearly have decided to break up with him, not to be a third party, why still follow him toe?


    Oneself Isn''t that right?


    Han Qing is tidying up his luggage. He takes out his clothes and hangs them in the cupboard. Xiao Yan sees him hanging his own clothes in. His heart shrinks.


    "You''re going to live here, too?"


    Han Qing hung up his clothes and said.


    "Then I''ll open a room myself."


    As a result, Xiaoyan just walked to the door, he was pulled back by Han Qing. He took people to the wall and was trapped, "I don''t think our rtionship now needs to open two rooms."


    Xiaoyan felt that he didn''t want to emphasize the fact that he and he had broken up. He just said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to live with you. You let me go."


    Han Qing did not let go, still holding her hand.


    "Take a bath first, or go straight to bed?" Han Qing began to ask again as if he had nothing to do.


    "I don''t want anything. I''m going to open a room downstairs."


    "You can''t open it without an ID card."


    "What?" Xiaoyan looks for her ID card, but finds her wallet and ID card are missing.


    "Don''t look, it''s all in my ce, so you can only stay by my side and don''t go anywhere."


    What? He took both his ID card and his wallet? You want her not to run around, just cling to him?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan sneered directly.


    "What are you doing? Prisoners? What do you think of me? "


    Prisoners?


    Han Qing: "why do you think so?"


    "What do you make me think?" Xiao Yan pushed him away, angry.

 Chapter 1362

    I didn''t know anything, so I became a junior for no reason. Now she wants to break up and end this bad fate. As a result, he came to haunt me.


    She''spletely, there''s no choice.


    Why didn''t you find that Han Qing had such a time before? In Xiaoyan''s opinion, he should have frowned after he said goodbye. Although he didn''t feel very cheerful, he would continue to work hard and then ignore her. Right.


    Because I can''t go anywhere, the door is held by Han Qing.


    Even if she went out, she didn''t have money to open a room, so Xiaoyan just sat by the bed and was so angry that she didn''t want to talk at all.


    Han Qing advised her to take a bath, Xiaoyan sat still, let her sleep, she sat still.


    "Then I''ll take a bath. Don''t run around."


    Bang!


    After Han Qing entered the bathroom, the sound of water sshed.


    Xiao Yan listened to the sound of the water, suddenly realized something?


    He entered the bathroom at this time. Could she find her ID card and wallet and leave?


    With this idea, Xiaoyan immediately got up from the bed and began to look for Han Qing''s things.


    Her action is furtive, like a thief, and her heart rate is also elerated a lot, while looking for and praying in the heart, Han Qing must note out at this time.


    I hope he can wash it longer, longer.


    After more than ten minutes, Xiaoyan still couldn''t find what she wanted. She was so angry that she was like a ball that let out her breath.


    "Asshole, where did you hide everything? Why can''t I find it?"


    "Are you looking for this?"


    Han Qing''s voice suddenly sounded behind him, which made Xiao Yan scared. When did hee out?


    Xiao Yan turns around.


    After taking a bath, Han Qing only put a towel around her. Her ck hair was still dripping small drops on her wheat skin. Then she slipped down her chest and slipped through her abdominal muscles. Finally


    No, no more.


    Xiaoyan found that she almost drooled.


    How can she be seduced by beauty at this time? She''s looking for her ID card!


    After that, Xiaoyan found his ID card and wallet in his hand.


    Han Qing pulled his lips at her: "you want to escape so much, do you think I will put it at your fingertips?"


    Xiaoyan: "it''s So you just brought everything into the bathroom? "


    He did not answer, but it was obviously tacit, and Xiaoyan was speechless.


    "Shameless!" Xiaoyan scolded him and went to grab his wallet. Han Qing raised his hand directly, and Xiaoyan also ran high, "you give me back. This is my thing. Why do you limit my life freedom?"


    See her angry to almost distorted facial features, Han Qing is also very distressed, one hand directly into her arms.


    He had just taken a bath. The temperature on his body was very high, and there were also water drops. When he took it, Xiaoyan could feel that the water droplets immediately seeped into his clothes.


    "Shameless?" Han Qing pulled his lips and shed a helpless sneer in his eyes, "shameless or how good, you don''t go."


    Han Qing has only one idea in mind, that is, he can''t let Xiaoyan leave anyway.


    If really let her run away, he has a very ominous premonition, in short, to close her to his side.


    "If you don''t have to take a bath, you should have a rest early."


    "I don''t rest. I''ve had enough sleep on the train. I''m not sleepy at all," she said


    He wants to sleep by himself, but she doesn''t.


    He asked her to take a bath, and she didn''t do it.


    She did not please herself, nor did she please him.


    "No bath, no sleep? What do you want to do


    "You can''t control what I want to do. Anyway, I don''t take a bath or sleep!" Xiaoyan gas Dudu way, sitting there is not listening to his words.


    Han Qing stared at her with her eyes, and suddenly said, "don''t want to take a bath or sleep, so do something else?"


    Others?


    Xiaoyan turned her head: "what do you want to do? Ah... "


    Before she finished her words, Han Qing threw her down on the bed and pressed her whole body on her body. The sudden movement made Xiao Yan''s whole person flustered, and his subordinates consciously stood in front of him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you want to sleep? Then do something else. " Han Qing said, has begun to reach out to release her button, small Yan whole Leng in situ, probably did not expect Han Qing to have such a side.


    Han, she didn''t hold her hands until she was killed.


    "Don''t mess with me!"


    After the button was untied, a little white skin was revealed. After a look at it, Han Qing and her eyes were on each other. Her voice was hoarse."It''s no nonsense."


    He murmured close to her, in the corner of her lips kiss, Xiaoyan breathes quickly to say something, but he takes advantage of this space to seal all her breath.


    "Well..." Xiao Yan sobbed and pushed Han Qing harder.


    Han Qing swallows all her voice into her stomach, sps her big hand directly, raises a pair of restless hands to the bottom of her head and continues to kiss her.


    "Han Well... " Xiaoyan tries to talk, but Han Qing''s kiss is like the sea wave. It doesn''t stop for a moment. She doesn''t give her any chance to breathe. She wants to say, she wants to take a bath? Can''t she wash it?


    Also do not know how long, Han Qing suddenly back away, against her forehead hoarse way: "this is called to cultivate feelings, understand? Little fool. "


    It''s a pity that Xiao Yan is already soft and lying there with a red face. Her eyes are wet, like being bullied.


    Han Qing almost couldn''t control himself, but in this case, he pinched Xiaoyan''s white and soft pink cheek and said, "let''s go, bath or sleep?"


    Hearing him ask himself, Xiaoyan almost subconsciously answered: "wash, take a bath, I wash is not good?"


    She felt that she had been wronged to death, and Han Qing had been bullying her like this.


    On the train, too. If you don''t agree, kiss yourself to force her to bow down.


    "Well, that''s good." Han Qing gave her a kiss on the forehead, then picked her up and walked to the bathroom.


    After that, she took the initiative to take the clothes for Xiaoyan and told her not to wash them for too long. She remembered to turn on the exhaust fan and then went out.


    When I left, I didn''t forget to bring the door to Xiaoyan.


    Xiaoyan stood in ce, she casually took off her clothes, and then opened the shower.


    Washing and washing, her eyes nced casually on the shelf.


    There put their own change of clothes, which Han Qing found for her, naturally including those close to the body.


    Personal


    At the thought of this, Xiao Yan''s face turned red immediately.


    I always feel that Han Qing has changed a lot. It was not like this before, because Are you going to leave him?

 Chapter 1363

    Because she wants to leave, so he''s like this now?


    But soon Xiaoyan thought, what if it changed? It can''t change his engagement.


    Xiao Yan closed her eyes and let the hot water wash her cheeks and ears, as if she was separated from the world.


    When she finished the bath and put on her clothes and was ready to go out, she passed the mirror, but Xiaoyan saw that there were several pieces of red on her neck. The color was still very deep. It was just left by Han Qing.


    At the thought of what he had just done, Xiao Yan was so angry that her teeth itched.


    This son of a bitch, I don''t know whether he will continue to treat himself like this after she goes out. Since she has broken up with him, what will it look like to hug him again and kiss him again?


    I can''t even think about it.


    So Xiaoyan simply stood in the bathroom.


    After standing for a while, the bathroom door was knocked.


    "Yan Yan."


    Han Qing''s voice came from outside, e out after washing, I''ll blow your hair."


    Blow her hair?


    Xiaoyan disdained to throw his hand, thought or forget it, his precious hand or to sign the contract or leave it for his fiancee.


    So she did not agree, Han Qing called again, Xiaoyan this just reluctantly should a: "I haven''t finished washing, you wait."


    Then she continued to be silly in the bathroom, staring at the marks on her neck, worrying about what to do when she went outter. There was nothing in the bathroom at the moment, and her clothes were not high cor.


    Just when Xiaoyan was thinking, the bathroom door suddenly opened with a click. Xiaoyan was shocked. Maybe he didn''t expect Han Qing to open the door without saying a word.


    After the shock, Xiaoyan yelled at him: "who let you in? This is a bathroom, you know? What if I''m taking a bath and youe in without other people''s permission, if I''m seen by you... "


    "How about seeing it?" Han Qing stepped forward and mped her hand. "Anyway, I''ve seen all the things I should see. What do you mind now?"


    "You Xiao Yan is so angry that she wants to shake off his hand.


    "Now that I''m done, I''ll go out and blow my hair, so as not to catch a cold."


    Xiaoyan originally wanted to say that I would not go out, but just think of Han Qing''s overbearing appearance. When she got to her mouth, she swallowed it back, and reluctantly walked out of the bathroom with Han Qing behind her.


    After that, Han Qing first wiped her hair with a dry towel, and then blew it with an electric fan. The sound came from her ears, and the wind was warm.


    At first, her hair was wet, but after blowing it almost, Xiaoyan suddenly felt sleepy. When Han Qing finished blowing, she fell asleep on the pillow.


    Han Qing just put away the electric fan, turned to find that the little girl was asleep, breathing evenly.


    She looks very tired and lies there. Han Qing thinks that she seems to have slept a lot on the train these two days. How can she get sleepy again when shees back to the hotel?


    But also did not think much, Han Qing came to cover her quilt, and then sat quietly looking at her.


    After a moment, he took out his mobile phone and looked at the address book and information list, all empty.


    The girl kept silent and changed her mobile phone card. She didn''t leave anything in her mobile phone. She was really cruel.


    It seems that she is determined to break with him, but Han Qing will never let her go.


    He never liked anyone in his life. He loved a little girl so earnestly. Anything between them can be solved. If there is one person who makes concessions, he is willing to be the one who gives in.


    With this in mind, Han Qing''s finger belly gently fell on her forehead, gently wiped the green silk beside her forehead, and her eyes became more gentle.


    "Sleep well."


    The next day, Xiao Yan felt that she had been sleeping for a long time. When she woke up, she turned over and touched something. She felt as if she had touched an arm.


    So she slowly opened her eyes, and then saw Han Qing''s erged handsome face in front of her.


    He was still awake with his eyes closed. When he fell asleep, Jun''s face was cold and indifferent. His thin lips were pursed in a straight line, and his shirt buttons were undone. It seemed that he had a taste of abstinence.


    Beautiful and charming.


    Xiao Yan thought of these four words in mind, and subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then quickly reacted to it. How could she be dyed by beauty at this time!?


    No, no, no! At this time, she has to find a way to escape, can not continue to stay here, while Han Qing sleep.


    "Han Qing!"


    "Han Qing!" Xiao Yan called his name, while reaching out in front of him to wave, the results of the opposite people point reaction are not, Xiaoyan hand waving action is bigger.


    However, Han Qing still did not wake up.


    Xiao Yan raised her lips, just in time, she quickly took advantage of his sleep to find his ID card and wallet.This time, she will not be easy for him to find after she left.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan carefully lifted the quilt to get up, barefoot on the floor, gently around the other side.


    Han Qing put everything on his bedside table before going to bed.


    Xiaoyan around the past, saw his wallet and mobile phone are on the desktop, only did not see their own, she was a little surprised to see Han Qing in sleep.


    Did he hide his wallet and cell phone when he was sleeping?


    Where can I hide?


    Xiao Yan can only look in the cab next to her, but she will make a sound.


    When opening the cab, Xiaoyan can be said to have used the lightest force in her life. While pulling, she looked at Han Qing''s direction and confirmed that he had not moved. Only then did she look down with ease.


    A cupboard, two cabs, the result did not find their own wallet.


    Xiao Yan didn''t give up. She searched all the ces she had looked forst night. She even went to the bathroom, but still couldn''t find her wallet.


    After looking for a circle, Xiaoyan is almost crazy.


    Asshole, where did you hide her wallet and ID card.


    She had searched the whole room, but Han Qing still didn''t wake up. He was sleeping so dead that Xiaoyan felt that he could not miss such a good opportunity.


    So she looked for another circle, and finally fixed her eyes on Han Qing.


    She now suspects that Han Qing might have hidden her wallet under her pillow or quilt before going to bed.


    After thinking about it, Xiaoyan still climbed into the quilt, turned on the searchlight with Han Qing''s mobile phone and searched in the quilt. As a result, she didn''t see the wallet, but was fascinated by his abdominal muscles.


    Xiaoyan stayed there and drooled for a long time, then suddenly came back to God!


    No way!


    Just as she was about to take her hand back, her wrist was caught by a violent force.


    Xiao Yan is surprised and wants to pull the hand back, but the other side buckles it more tightly.


    "Why don''t you keep touching?"

 Chapter 1364

    "You''re awake!"


    Xiaoyan was surprised to ask a, the result of the response is actually.


    "Always awake."


    Xiaoyan:


    "Why didn''t you respond when I did it for a long time?"


    Han Qing made a dull low voice, probably just wake up, so his voice is still a little low, "see you have fun, don''t have the heart to disturb you."


    Listen to this, Xiaoyan listen to all sarcasm, she suddenly angry straight forward to hit him.


    "You do it on purpose. You are clearly awake, but you don''t remind me. You are very proud to watch me rummage all over the room and secretly act like a thief, aren''t you? It''s mine, but you take it as your own. If you don''t give it back to me, is it fun to see my jokes like this? "


    Han Qing before the expression is also a littlefortable, in Xiaoyan angry, the smile under the eyes also gradually fade.


    "It''s not fun, and I don''t want to confiscate your wallet and ID card if I can. But if I don''t put these things away, you''re going to run in the next second. What shall I do if you run away? "


    You run away. What should I do?


    For a moment, Xiaoyan was moved by this sentence. She ran away. What should he do? Doesn''t he know what to do?


    He needs himself?


    But If he needs himself again, she still has no way to vite her moral line. If she didn''t know it was OK before, but now she knows it clearly, but still wants to continue to be with him, what kind of person is she?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yan bit his teeth and went back.


    "You can do whatever you want. If I run away, you can find another one."


    Listen to words, Han Qing Mou color a deep, buckle on her wrist hand to tighten a few points: "look for another one?"


    "Yes Xiaoyan nodded forcefully: "I don''t want you, so you go to find another one?"


    "Feelings are not what you say you don''t want? If so, why did you provoke me in the first ce? "


    "Oh." Xiaoyan said with disapproval: "I was greedy for your beauty, but now I''m tired of seeing it for a long time, so I don''t want you anymore. What''s more, I find that you don''t care about your girlfriend at all. All day long, you only know how to do your own business. I go to thepany to deliver things to you. What about you? What did you give me? What are you doing when your employees talk about your girlfriend behind their backs? Your fiancee... "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yan gave a sudden meal.


    She is really damned ah, how to mention someone else''s fiancee again. Isn''t she beating herself in the face?


    And Han Qing also realized that there was something wrong with her words and narrowed her eyes: "what fiancee?"


    Xiao Yan turned her head and ignored him.


    Clearly in the heart clear, but also pretended not to know to ask her, really when she is good to bully?


    "You know that you don''t have to ask me."


    Hearing this, Han Qing finally wrung her eyebrows deeply. At first, he thought that Xiaoyan was just because of his birthday. As a result, she was sad and angry with herself because she left.


    He also said those extremely hurtful words. At that time, Han Qing naturally felt that she wanted to break up because of this incident and was angry, but he did hurt her first.


    But now, he found that Xiaoyan didn''t seem to be angry about the birthday?


    Thinking of this, Han Qing asked his own guess: "you suddenly said to break up, not because of my birthday?"


    Birthday thing?


    Although he had prepared for such a long time, he went straight away, but when Xu Yanwan said that he had never been a birthday, she even felt that she might have touched some wound of him, which was a bit of self me.


    It was sad, but she also wanted to know why he didn''t want to have a birthday.


    Just did not expect, the news that followed, she unexpectedly learned that Xu Yanwan is his fiancee.


    It''s a double whammy.


    If Xu Yanwan is not his fiancee, then Xiaoyan may not take her words to heart.


    But now, she is extremely concerned about that sentence. I thought you had cured him of the problem of his birthday. You are male and female friends. He should not tell you such things.


    See small Yan does not answer, Han Qing sped her shoulder, "hmm?"


    Xiaoyan raised his head and put on his eyes: "why do you still want to ask me something you know well?"? Do you think it''s fun, or do you want to humiliate me more? "


    These words almost make Han Qing sure that she didn''t break up with him because of her birthday.


    "What happened to the fiancee you just said?"


    Xiaoyan some startled stare big eyes, want to talk but bear, finally like was angry smile.


    "What''s the matter? That''s your fiancee, you ask me? How can I know what''s going on! "


    After that, she broke away from his hands, and her voice was hysterical. "You know you have a fiancee, but you still tell me that you have identified me in your life. Han Qing, you are so hypocritical!"Han Qing:


    After a long silence, Han Qing''s tone is quite helpless.


    "Who told you I had a fiancee?"


    Angry heart up and down, breath unstable Xiaoyan heard this sentence, suddenly stunned, she looked in front of Han Qing: "what do you mean?"


    "So you''re breaking up with me because of this?" Han Qing didn''t answer her question. Instead, she asked again. Then sheughed, "you girl..."


    Xiaoyan:


    What''s going on? What did he mean by that remark? Doesn''t he admit that he has a fiancee?


    No, it would be fine if someone else said it, but Xu Yanwan said it herself, and she sent her wechat.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan bit her lower lip: "you cheat less, you dare to say you don''t have a fiancee!"


    Han Qing face helpless: "I have always been a person, where to fiancee?"


    "What about Xu Yanwan? Isn''t she your fiancee


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the mention of this name, Han Qing''s eyes shed a daze, "Yan Wan? Isn''t she Uncle Xu''s daughter? I told you, why did she be my fiancee


    Yan Wan?


    "You still call it so close!" Xiaoyan angrily, gnashing teeth.


    "Have the appearance to be intimate?" Han Qing bent down, forehead and her white forehead against each other, a bit hoarse voice: "if you are angry because of this matter, want to break up with me, then you really wrong me."


    "Wronged you?"


    "Well." Han Qing nodded: "she is not my fiancee. She grew up together at most. Her feelings are better than those of ordinary people. But there is nothing between her and me, and I don''t even treat her as a sister."


    Xiao Yan thought he would say that he only treated Xu Yanwan as his sister. Who knows he said he didn''t treat Xu Yanwan as her sister.


    "I''ve been looking for my sister. I don''t want to do anything else. For me, the daughter of the Xu family is at most a ymate when I was a child."

 Chapter 1365

    "Later, when I grew up, the Xu family moved away. We didn''t contact each other these years, let alone my fiancee."


    Han Qing quietly exined word by word, Xiao Yan seldom calmed down to listen to him.


    ording to his words, it seems that they really have nothing to do with each other. Why does Xu Yanwan say that she is his fiancee?


    "Are you sure you two are not engaged? Is she really not your fiancee? "


    "Yan Yan, engagement is not a trivial matter. If there is a real engagement between us, do you think I will not remember it?"


    Xiao Yan suddenly didn''t know what to say. She thought of something, and suddenly asked, "when you were at home before, you came to me and asked why you didn''t tell me. It was this thing. You couldn''t say it at that time. Didn''t you mean it?"


    Han Qing recalled andughed, "I thought you said the reason why I didn''t get my birthday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How dare she be angry for a long time?


    She asked questions, Han Qing heard other, and she also misunderstood.


    "Can you indicate it before you ask a question next time? How could I know what you were asking when you asked so vague a question


    Xiaoyan felt that he seemed to me himself. She blinked: "so you mean I''m capricious? If you don''t have an engagement, why would she admit it? Did you forget something? "


    "Admit it?" Han Qing caught the point of this sentence, "she told you that she is my fiancee?"


    "Almost." Xiaoyan pursed her lips and said unhappily, "but she didn''t intend to tell me at the beginning. It was the people in thepany who told me first, and then she admitted it herself."


    Han Qing is a thorough person, she said so, he instantly guessed her psychological process.


    She thought Xu Yanwan had an engagement with him, and everyone in thepany knew that she was the only one who was kept secret. She was left behind on her birthday. She was originally sad and sad. As a result, she heard uneptable news. She was unable to ept such a blow for a while. After asking him, they misunderstood each other.


    She''s going to break up with him.


    In this case, most people will lose their senses.


    What''s more, his little girl loved him so much that when she thought of the tears she had shed these days, Han Qing felt heartache. She put her big hand on the back of her head and pulled her into his arms.


    "There is no engagement, there is nothing between me and her. I Han Qing is so clean and clean. You provoked me first. I said that if I identified you, I would not change people."


    Xiao Yan lies in his arms, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat, his eyes suddenly red.


    Dare Qing, she has been white angry recently, he can not cheat her, he now denies that there must be no engagement between the two people.


    It''s just What''s going on here?


    Why does Xu Yanwan say that she is his fiancee and someone in thepany?


    "I know what you''re thinking. I''ll ask you clearly when I get back and I''ll give you a reply."


    "Hum." Xiao Yan snorted and twisted in his warm arms: "who wants to know..."


    "Don''t want to know? Then go back and leave it alone? "


    "Dare you Xiao Yan subconsciously roared at him, and then froze for a moment.


    Han Qingding looked at her steadily. There was a strong emotion in her eyes. His finger belly stroked her eyes and whispered: "it will be like this from now on."


    "What?"


    "After that, you can get along with me like this. You never have to be careful. I can let you do whatever you want in front of me."


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    In retrospect, this time she was really willful, but Han Qing tolerated all of them, and ran after her all the time. She said those hurtful words, but those with stronger self-esteem would not be able to bear it.


    But he has not lost his temper, has been following her, inclusive of all her.


    If If she had not said something about his fiancee just now, she would have missed him.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan wanted to apologize to him, but he was ufortable and could only snort.


    "You don''t have to teach me how to do this. I can do whatever I want."


    "Well, you can do whatever you want."


    There was a silence between them.


    After a moment, Han Qing''s deep voice began to ring again.


    "You know why I don''t want a birthday?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan''s heartbeat suddenly missed half a beat. She blinked nervously. He wanted to tell himself why he didn''t have a birthday?


    Generally speaking, people don''t like birthday.


    Even if I didn''t go there, I would feel happy if someone celebrated for him.


    If he''s not on his birthday, there must be something on that day that he doesn''t want to recall.Xiao Yan suddenly thought of that day when he let him blow the candle, his painful appearance, so he immediately answered: "I don''t want to."


    She shook her head and tried to drill into Han Qing''s arms: "Why are you not on your birthday? I don''t want to know at all. Since you don''t want to have a birthday, it will be better every year since then. If I apany you, I will not be happy with my birthday. "


    Listening to the little girl''s words, Han Qing''s heart is so soft that his gloomy mood has disappeared these days. He lifted his lips and said with a smile: "really don''t want to know? Are you sure you don''t listen when I want to? There will be no chance next time. "


    "No, no, no!" The little girl shook her head in his arms. "I don''t listen to anything you say, I just don''t want to know."


    Joking, his expression that day was so painful, just a cake made him so miserable. If he was asked to tell what happened at that time, what would he look like.


    She was not so cruel that she had to be cut open and tell her.


    No, here you are. This is my wound.


    Think about it and feel heartache!


    "I didn''t get angry about it. What I was angry about was that you had a fiancee. Now that I''m open, I won''t be angry with you."


    "Not breaking up?"


    "Well."


    Xiao Yan nodded, "no difference."


    "Do you want your wallet and identity?"


    "No


    "Come back with me today?"


    Xiao Yan suddenly responded and looked up at him.


    Who knows just looked up, Han Qing then pinched her chin to kiss up, in her dazed empty, tongue has been put into his mouth.


    "Well." Xiao Yan snorted, but at this time she was not full of resistance. Her heart was so soft because of Han Qing''s words, so she hung around his neck to ept his kiss, and asionally gave a few green responses.


    I don''t know how long after that, Han Qing retreated and asked her in a low voice again.


    "Come back with me or not?"


    Xiaoyan nodded vaguely: "Hmm!"

 Chapter 1366

    So they had just arrived at the hotel by car for one night, and the next day they were ready to go back.


    But this time, he did not take the train again. Han Qing ordered the ne ticket directly.


    When he was booking tickets, the little girl was nestled beside him, leaning against his arm, and suddenly came a sentence: "why did you book a ne ticket? Do you think it''s hard to ride the train with me? "


    Hearing this, Han Qing''s fingers stopped and then asked her with her side eyes: "do you want to take a train? Yes, I''ll be with you


    "No, no, No Xiao Yan shook his head: "or the ne, the train is too noisy."


    And it''s really boring to meet someone like that old aunt again.


    "Sure?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    So Han Qing ordered two ne tickets to go back in the evening.


    When I got on the ne, Xiao Yan was embarrassed, "well, I told my parents that I would go out to relieve myself, and I would go back after that. Now I''m going back a few days ago. Would it be too..."


    Han Qingzheng was wearing her seat belt, and the corners of her lips were hooked: "just tell me the truth."


    "To tell the truth? So No, it''s embarrassing. "


    "Embarrassed? What''s embarrassing about this? I''ll go back with you and let me exin


    "No, no!"


    Let him go back with himself to exin that would be even more embarrassing. Xiao Yan immediately shook his head and rejected his proposal, and said stiffly, "I''d better go back by myself."


    Then she asked, "when did wend?"


    "Landing at 12 o''clock."


    Landing at twelve? It''s sote. She''ll disturb them when she gets home.


    "After getting off the ne, go to my ce first, and then go home tomorrow to exin slowly."


    "Oh, yes."


    Although the two people have made up, but because of the previous things, Xiaoyan''s heart is still a little ufortable, in short, the atmosphere is not as good as when there was no quarrel before.


    So when they had no problem talking, they didn''t talk.


    Then, after the ne took off, the lights went off.


    Han Qing''s hand reached out to hold her, the palm temperature passed over, "don''t worry."


    Such a sentence, let Xiaoyan inexplicably ease down, and then she did not think about the matter after, the whole head empty.


    After the ne arrived, Nan Shu came to the airport to meet Han Qing, took them to the private vi and left.


    Xiaoyan''s suitcase was pulled by Han Qing. She walked with her and suddenly sneezed.


    "Ha Cho!"


    "Ha Cho!"


    A sneeze after not long and then received two or three, small Yan a face inexplicable, "how to return a responsibility?"


    She felt her itchy nose. "Am I going to catch a cold?"


    Listen, Han Qing a meal, turned to look at her, "was I infected?"


    Xiaoyan: "it''s Do you have a cold? "


    "I was in the rain the other night, a little bit."


    However, his physical fitness is good, and his recovery is fast, but he may not be well. These days, the two people have been tired of getting together and hugging each other.


    Maybe, it was really infected by him.


    Hearing that he said that he had a little cold, Xiaoyan felt heartache and took his arm: "are you ok now?"


    "Can I follow you so far?" Han qingchong scratched her nose with drowning.


    "Am I really infected by you?"


    "Just in case, take some cold medicer."


    Xiao Yan didn''t take it seriously, nodded and agreed. When Han Qing medicine and warm water were held in front of her, she looked at the medicine in his palm, and suddenly thought of her pregnancy.


    She''s pregnant. She can''t take medicine.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan immediately said: "I, I don''t want to eat."


    "Well?" Han Qing thought that she was afraid of taking medicine, so she gently coaxed her: "it''s just a cold medicine, not bitter, drink some water and go down."


    "No, I can''t. I won''t eat any more." Xiao Yan got up and climbed into the bed and got into the quilt. "It''s just a few sneezes. I don''t want to eat it."


    Han Qing:


    This girl has promised to do well before. How can she say she won''t eat if she doesn''t eat?


    Xiaoyan covers herself with a quilt, feeling depressed.


    Before, I wanted to take advantage of Han Qing''s birthday to tell him the news of pregnancy to give him a surprise, but after so many things happened, now although the two people have made up, but now the words are too abrupt.


    It''s better to wait.


    However, Han Qing didn''t know her situation and was still persuading her to take medicine. Xiaoyan was unwilling. Finally, Han Qing couldn''t resist her. She had to let her drink some hot water and cover the quilt for her to sleep well.


    Xiao Yan said good night to him and soon fell asleep.


    Han Qing listened to the sound of even breathing, speechless and helpless, because he found that the girl seemed to be able to sleep a lot more than before.These days, besides sleeping, I still sleep.


    *


    in fact, Xu Yanwan saw that the front desk followed Xiaoyan out, so she couldn''t help but follow behind the front desk. Then she saw the mysterious appearance of the front desk. After that, Xiaoyan''s expression changed.


    She guessed that the front desk sister probably told her that she was Han Qing''s fiancee.


    She didn''t want to tell Xiaoyan that she and Han Qing had an engagement when they were children, but since someone wanted to tell Xiaoyan, it was none of her business.


    After that short message, is also in the desire, hope under the urge to send.


    After sending it, Xu Yanwan felt a little regretful. She knew exactly what the wechat meant. If she was the person who received the message, she would think more.


    But Xu Yanwan didn''t want to exin.


    She was selfish once.


    She had nothing left. After she lost herpany and her parents, she came back to find Han Qing. At that time, she felt that only Han Qing was left.


    But Finally, she even lost Han Qing.


    She has nothing now. Why should she be so kind to others?


    When Xu Yanwan went to thepany the next day, he knew that Han Qing had note to thepany. People in thepany talked about it in session, and even began to spread rumors that Han and his girlfriend broke up.


    Who spread such rumors, except for the front desk, it is estimated that no one else.


    So when someone asked her, Xu Yanwan put herself out of the way and said in a cold voice, "how do I know if they broke up? It''s better not to talk about it when you''re at work. "


    Then when I turned to leave, I heard the colleague behind me say.


    "Cut, what''s she putting on there? She must be happy when they break up. Isn''t it for president han to join the Hans group? "


    "Yes, if you don''t like President Han and there are so manypanies, why does she have toe to Han''s group?"


    "Don''t talk about it. She was always the fiancee of President Han. The third Han was just ying. The original match was always the original match."


    Xu Yanwanughed at herself. After listening to these words for a long time, she almost thought she was the original match, and Xiaoyan was a junior.


    But in fact, this is not the case.

 Chapter 1367

    Although they have a marriage contract, Han Qing never showed her even once like her, and has always been subtle to her, at most better than others.


    But it is just a little better. Don''t say the different feelings, even the feelings between the rtives have no.


    If If they really break up, then I have a chance, right?


    Hanmuzi is rare to have time today. After leaving the night, he runs to Han group with bean sprouts.


    When he was ready to go to Han Qing, he saw a familiar figure.


    She was confused and quickly followed.


    Finally, I followed the Department of thepany and saw Xu Yanwan sit down in his job.


    Seeing Xu Yanwan, Han Mu Ziwei squints his eyes, and he is surprised.


    What''s going on?


    Han Muzi stared at her moment, the baby bean sprouts in her arms suddenly squeak and rattled up, hanmuzi had to quickly bow her head to coax her a few words.


    When he looked up again, Xu Yanwan had found her.


    Seeing her, Xu Yanwan was also a little surprised, but she quickly adjusted her mood, and stood up with a smile and came to her.


    "Muzi." Xu Yanwan first said hello to her and called her name.


    Reach out and don''tugh at people.


    Han Muzi also showed a smile, but the smile was a little light, and did not call her.


    Xu Yanwan has already perceived what from her eyes and emotions, smile also a little bit, but still said: "youe to Han Qing? It''s a bit unlucky that he hasn''te to thepany these two days. "


    Didn''t youe to thepany?


    Isn''t her old brother always workaholic? Why don''t youe to thepany all of a sudden?


    What happened?


    "I know you have a lot of questions to ask me. This is not a ce to talk, or we can talk about it somewhere else?" Xu Yanwan took the initiative to raise it.


    Han Muzi nodded, "OK."


    She really wants to ask her many questions, but she doesn''t expect Xu Yanwan to be very clear.


    The two changed ces, and Han Qing directly took them to the reception room.


    Su Jiu saw the two people, and said nothing. She just made a cup of coffee for the two and left.


    So there are only xuyanwan and hanmuzi left in the reception room. Oh, there is a bean sprout.


    But the bean sprouts have always been too good, just like at this time, she is sleeping in hanmuzi''s arms, two white hands into two small fist, crying to sleep.


    Xu Yanwan looked at the bean sprout and envied the tunnel: "is this your daughter? It''s lovely to grow. "


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded, "it''s my daughter, bean sprout."


    "You have both children now, everything has, and you win in life."


    Hearing this, hanmuzi always felt that the other side seemed to have meaning, she did not answer the words, quietly waiting for Xu Yanwan to continue to say.


    Indeed, Xu Yanwan didn''t let her down. At first, he still had a smile on her face, and then the smile on her face gradually disappeared. "I know, you see me appearing here very surprised, right?"


    Han Muzi still did not answer the words, just quietly looking at her.


    "Do you think I am not dead? So think of the Han grouping to him and going on? "Destroying his feelings with his current girlfriend?"


    Han Muzi didn''t expect her to be so straightforward, a little bit stunned, just want to say what, Xu Yanwan then said: "if you are me, you will willingly give up? A person you hide in your heart and love him from childhood to age. Do you really give up like this? I know you have no such experience, you may not understand me, but Ie to Han group, is involuntarily, I also want to be far away from him, but


    When ites to this point, Xu Yanwan pauses, and looks down at the whole person and bes angry. "I still can''t help approaching him. When I have nothing, I think I have only him. But now the fact tells me that I don''t even have him. How can I ept it?"


    Now it''s her own time to tell, and hanmuzi doesn''t interrupt her.


    "I don''t want to. After all, he has a girlfriend. If I get crazy again, it will be a moral ruin. But Muzi, I am the one who has a marriage contract with him first. Besides, I have not done anything since I arrived at Han group. I just watched him with my girlfriend every day painfully. "


    Han Muzi finally opened his lips and said a word.


    "I know you can''t ept it for a while, but things are unpredictable. If you say the engagement is true, but if you have never started, I advise you to leave earlier. If you have difficulties in life, I can help you. You stay here and you will only get deeper and deeper, and you won''t get sharp. "


    When ites to the end, hanmuzi looks at her, and seems to be enlightening: "you may not have anything now, but if you want, you will have a new life in the future, and your future will be endless. Why do you have to get yourself into this field for a man? "Her words opened Xu Yanwan''s heart.


    Xu Yanwan as like as two peas, slowly looking up, his eyes on Han Muzi''s face, and smiling, "you are really smart, very nice and gentle, just like Mrs. Han. What you said just now is really on my heart. If I want to, my life can really start again. But do you know how much courage it takes to start over? I''m really scared now. I''ll never see him again. I just want to look at him around him and know his news. Even if it''s news that he''s with others, I don''t think it''s too boring. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you hear about him getting married and having childrenter?"


    In a word, Xu Yanwan''s face changed because of her sess. Her men grasped her clothes and bit her lower lip.


    Han Muzi chuckled: "look, I''m just talking about it now. You can''t stand it, so why stay here? You need to start a new life before you forget about it. "


    I don''t know what Xu Yanwan thought. She suddenly raised her head, as if with resentment in her heart.


    "Have you and yemoshen separated before? If he lost his memory and fell in love with another woman, would you give up? "


    Listen to words, Han Muzi a Leng,pletely did not expect that she would take the initiative to mention night Mo Shen.


    "You won''t, because he''s the only one you''ve ever loved, so you can''t give him up. And now? You advised me to give up. Why didn''t you give up


    Draw inferences from one instance?


    Han Muzi looked at Xu Yanwan in silence for a long time, and suddenly lifted her lips andughed.


    "You are wrong."


    "What?"


    "I didn''t give up on the premise that I knew that ye Moshen also loved me. We were in love with each other. He just forgot me, not disliked me, so I didn''t give up. If one day, he fell in love with other women in his sober state, then I will not miss

 Chapter 1368

    "Do you and my brother have this premise? Have you ever had anything to do with your feelings since you grew up together as children? "


    Xu Yanwan was speechless when she said it. Maybe she didn''t expect Han Muzi to be so straightforward and prickly.


    In fact, Han Muzi has been waiting for her to say, she is considering this matter, she may have wanted to say, so she has not spoken.


    But I didn''t expect her to say that she took her own affairs as an example.


    Also at the beginning of that section of the most heartbreaking memories out of her.


    Since the words have been said here, then Han Muzi did not want to be more polite to her, directly pointed out that.


    "Am I wrong?" Han Muzi raised her lips and said in a light tone: "you and my brother don''t have any emotional premise, and I guess he doesn''t even know about the engagement. Otherwise, with his personality, if he didn''t like you, he would have retired from the Xu family. How could you still have an engagement with him until now?"


    Xu Yanwan was shocked and her lips turned pale.


    "You..."


    "Sister Yan Wan, you used to be the daughter of the Xu family. I won''t say anything else? If I say that now, you may be able to figure it out. "


    Xu Yanwan sat in the same ce with an ugly face, bit his lower lip, and suddenly said with a smile.


    "Yes, you are right. He and I have no emotional premise, and he doesn''t like me. It''s my own wishful thinking. Even if I go for it, I won''t get any response. "


    "What I said to you is still useful. If you want to, you have a new life, no matter what kind of life, it will not be worse than watching other people''s love and happiness. "


    After that, Han Muzi stood up with xiaodouya in her arms. "Let''s talk about it. You know a lot of things in your mind. I won''t say so much nonsense. Xiaodouya has to sleep, so I''ll take her back first."


    Han Muzi said hello to her, then turned to go.


    Xu Yanwan looked at this Han Muzi. Her hand was tight in the corner. She gritted her teeth and called her, "Muzi, wait a minute."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi stops and looks back at her.


    "Anything else?"


    "You..." The expression on Xu Yanwan''s face was a little embarrassed. She grabbed her clothes and looked like she wanted to talk but stopped. "Do you hate me?"


    After asking, she felt that it seemed very affectable to ask, so she quickly exined: "I didn''t mean to. I was just a little excited at that time, and I thought about your affairs. So I couldn''t help saying that. I didn''t mean to hurt you, let alone attack you."


    Han Muzi was surprised that she would bow her head to herself and smile: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care."


    What she said doesn''t care, it doesn''t care what Xu Yanwan said. After all, for her, her rtionship with her is not very close.


    When Xu Yanwan saw her eyes, she probably knew what her words meant. Her eyes were darkened and she didn''t speak any more.


    Han Muzi left directly.


    Because Han Qing is not in, Han Muzi ns to go to Xiaoyan''s store with bean sprouts. Aftering out, he meets Su Jiu.


    "Keke, Muzi, are you finished?"


    Seeing Su Jiu, Han Muzi smiles at her: "Secretary Su, not busy?"


    Su Jiu immediately raised eyebrows, "how can you not be busy? Not only busy, but also crazy. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Han has given up all the work. I''ve been so busy recently that I''ve been so busy."


    To get rid of all the work? Han Muzi doesn''t think it''s his brother''s character. She guesses what Xu Yanwan said just now. She thinks she has guessed something.


    "Is there something wrong between my brother and Xiao Yan?"


    "You''re still smart." Su nine nodded and turned his mouth: "I guess there is something wrong with it, and the problem is not small, but as for what is the problem, I am not sure."


    What did she say in the room? Xu Yanwan is a man... "


    Han Muzi looked at her in a funny way: "how about this man? Why don''t you go on? "


    "Cough, this is not unknown, dare not nonsense?"


    "Come on, what are you afraid of about our rtionship?"


    Su Jiu is to fight with her, even if Han Muzi doesn''t say so, she will tell Han Muzi what she thinks.


    "Before, Xu Yanwan was in hospital for a period of time. When I took care of her, Xiaoyan brought rice to the hospital every day. Later, she added wechat with Xu Yanwan. But I found something wrong with Xu Yanwan, but I don''t know if she has that bad idea, but she likes your brother for sure. "


    "Well." Han Muzi admitted: "she really likes my brother and can''t hide it."


    When I saw Han Qing, the emotion between her eyebrows and eyes was so strong that you could feel it in a distance of ten miles."But Xiaoyan didn''t know. She yed so well with her. You said she was very clever at ordinary times. How could she be so confused at the critical moment? Is this the legendary fan of the game


    What Han Muzi didn''t expect was that Xiaoyan and Xu Yanwan had be good friends and added wechat.


    If something goes wrong this time, will there be something wrong with Xu Yanwan?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple eyes light deep a few minutes, "what is the situation now? Where''s my brother? Do you know? "


    "Yes." Su nine nodded: "let me help him buy a train ticket, and Xiao Yan ran together."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "I think it''s Xiao Yan who lost his temper and didn''t want to pay attention to your brother? Then your brother followed her to buy train tickets and went after her? "


    Han Muzi is a little speechless.


    What are these two doing?


    Knowing that Xiaoyan is not in the noodle shop, Han Muzi doesn''t rush to leave, and goes directly to Han Qing''s office. After cing bean sprouts on the sofa, he takes out his mobile phone and calls Xiaoyan.


    The response was: "Hello, the number you dialed is not in the service area."


    What the hell?


    Han Muzi hangs up the phone and frowns.


    What are these two people doing?


    However, with Han Qing at Xiaoyan''s side, she didn''t have to worry about her danger. She just wanted to know what happened to them and whether it was rted to Xu Yanwan.


    After all, it should not be a small thing.


    Han Muzi is a little regretful now. She should have told Xiaoyan earlier. As a result, as soon as she got busy, and she thought Xu Yanwan was not bad, she didn''t care.


    I didn''t expect People will change.


    Most of the time, people can''t control their own behavior. They can''t help doing something that they know is wrong.


    Forget it, she still don''t worry, people are not in, she''d better hurry back.


    In order to avoid going backte, yemoshen won''t let her out next time.

 Chapter 1369

    In fact, on the other side, Xiao Yan and Han Qing are nestling in the vi.


    Because Xiaoyan refused to take the medicine, so the next day she was very heavy and could hardly open her eyes.


    She was nestled in the quilt and could hardly open her eyes.


    Good luck.


    Isn''t it just a kiss? How did you get a cold?


    A headache, but Xiaoyan dare not let Han Qing know, if let him know that he is more ufortable than yesterday, then he estimated to force her to take medicine.


    She''s pregnant now, so she can''t take any medicine.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan turned over and continued to nest in the quilt.


    She''d better sleep here all day.


    Han Qing thought that Xiaoyan was sleepy and came backtest night, so he didn''t disturb her in the morning.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Yan had been sleeping till noon. Han Qing had no choice but to go to the door.


    Hear Han Qing knock on the door, Xiao Yan thought, he willeter, will not find his cold serious? Lie down nasal sound more heavy, so Xiaoyan had to quickly lift the quilt to stand up for a while, just to open the door.


    "Awake?"


    Han Qing saw that her eyes were sleepy and her hair was in a mess. Subconsciously, she reached out to straighten her hair.


    Being touched by him, Xiaoyan realized that she was a chicken coop. Just to cover up her cold, she didn''t pay attention to other things. She forgot the most important reaction.


    Come on.


    Sleeping at home is no more formal than sleeping outside. However, when sleeping at home, the bed is big and the pillows and quilts are very soft, she will roll and roll ~


    and roll into the present chicken coop.


    Now, Han Qing is trimming her chicken coop.


    Xiao Yan quickly covered his chicken coop head and stepped back a few steps, the expression on his face was a little shy.


    "Is there anything wrong with your body?"


    Han Qing still remembers that she didn''t want to take medicinest night, so seeing her back, she not only did not let her go, but also went forward two steps, trying to touch her forehead.


    When his hand sticks toe over, Xiaoyan just reacts, it turns out that he wants to explore her temperature.


    But she didn''t feel afraid of the cold, so there should be no fever.


    So Xiaoyan stood obediently to let him explore.


    Han Qing carefully explored, probably can not feel what, so with his forehead with her touch to re explore, and then he slightly frowned: "it seems that a little low fever, dizziness is not dizzy?"


    "Ah?" Low fever?


    Xiao Yan blinked and shook her head.


    In fact, she was a little dizzy, but fortunately, it was within her tolerance.


    "Don''t lie to me."


    Because she was asked to take medicinest night, but she didn''t take medicine, Han Qing was wondering if she would cheat herself for not taking medicine. "If you don''t feel well, take medicine early. If you don''t want to take medicine, we can go to the hospital."


    Hearing the word hospital, Xiao Yan''s eyes immediately changed, shaking her head like a rattle.


    "No, no, no, I''m not going to the hospital."


    When she opened her mouth, her voice was hoarse and her nasal voice could not be covered up.


    Xiaoyan was speechless for a moment, and now she can''t hide itpletely


    Han Qing also heard, frown deeper: "really ufortable? You want to cheat me? Why don''t you want to go to the hospital? "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan lowered her eyes, bit her lower lip and said, "I just don''t want to go to the hospital. I''m very tired. I just want to rest at home, can''t I?"


    "What about the medicine? Why not


    Anyway, in the end, she would not take medicine and would not go to the hospital, so Xiaoyan weighed it again and again in her heart and simply broke the jar and said, "that''s because I don''t want to eat. I''m wayward."


    Then she raised her head and looked at Han Qing''s eyes, "didn''t you say that I can do whatever I want with you? I want to do it now. I don''t take medicine, I don''t go to the hospital. "


    Han Qing:


    This girl, did she mean to say these words to anger herself?


    Do you want him to feel like he''s moving a stone and hitting his own foot? Make him regret?


    "I said, but you''re not feeling well right now. It''s two different things."


    "No, I don''t care if it''s different. I won''t go anyway." Xiaoyan Du began toin: "and I was good, how can not catch a cold, is you kiss me, the virus is transmitted to me! Can I be med for that? No! So why should I take medicine and go to the hospital because of your mistakes? "


    Speaking of the end, Xiao Yan praised his wit in his heart.


    She was so clever that she could think of it. Now he should be speechless?


    Han Qing probably didn''t expect that Xiaoyan would throw all the pots on her head. Looking at the lively little girl in front of her, she thought and said helplessly, "if you don''t go to the hospital or take medicine, you can get up to eat something and drink more hot water.""Hum." Xiao Yan snorted: "drink more hot water? That''s a good saying. "


    However, she didn''t have to take medicine or go to the hospital, which made Xiaoyan very happy. She picked up the corners of her lips and went downstairs to have lunch with Han Qing.


    After lunch, Xiaoyan began to feel sleepy again.


    But she remembered a very important thing, "by the way, I haven''t reported my parents'' safety yet. I have to call them."


    "I did." Han Qing stopped her step, took the little girl''s hand and pulled her to hisp.


    Xiao Yan was surprised when he heard the speech: "did you fight? When do you take a taxi? "


    "When you get out of bed in the morning." Han Qing sighed silently: "wait for you this wench to think of, that uncle and aunt must be anxious not to be able to."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan touched her nose awkwardly, and then looked up: "so what? Are you ming me


    "No


    "No? I just saw clearly the dislike in your eyes. Do you dislike me for sleeping too much, you Well. "


    His kiss fell again and sealed all her words.


    Xiao Yan pushed him away in a hurry and blushed: "I still have a cold."


    Han Qing against her forehead, thin lips gently stick to the tip of her nose, tone hoarse whispered: "it doesn''t matter, I also have a cold, everyone together."


    Xiao Yan stares at him ruddy, "I, I don''t want to be with you."


    "Sure?"


    Han Qing approached her again. Her thin lips were very close to her, but she didn''t kiss her. Xiao Yan blinked nervously. Their breath was intertwined. She couldn''t stand such lifting, and subconsciously turned her head back.


    It''s good not to look up. When you look up, the front is ck, and your lips are sealed.


    The whole experience is a strong male breath. Xiaoyan''s head is empty, but it is quickly filled. She doesn''t care about colds and colds. She responds shallowly.


    Finally, the whole person was beaten by Han Qing and walked upstairs.


    Until into the bedroom, Xiaoyan only after the reaction to what.

 Chapter 1370

    She pushed Han Qing''s shoulder as hard as she could, and said, "no way!"


    Since the trip back, the two have not been together again, Xiao Yan has no more fantasy, and every time Han Qing is a pure hearted and lustless appearance. If she is not pregnant, she even feels that they are like to in love.


    No, at least Han Qing will kiss her, and will show that kind of desire when kissing her.


    But he was probably worried about something, so he didn''t do anything.


    As time goes by, Xiaoyan also forgets this matter, so now something is about to happen between the two people, but it makes her a little flustered.


    After all, she is not alone now. She is pregnant.


    After she got pregnant, she checked a lot of information on the Inte. She saw a message that the fetus was unstable three months ago, so she couldn''t do that or what.


    She didn''t care much when she saw it before, but now it suddenlyes to her mind that her fetus is not so stable. What if it''s really with Han Qing, what''s wrong then!


    But Han Qing didn''t know about these things. She thought that the little girl was just shy, so she didn''t stop. Xiao Yan looked at the bedroom getting closer and closer. She was so anxious that she struggled to jump down.


    Han Qing seized her wrist and hoarse voice: "nervous what?"


    "I, I''m not nervous."


    "Are you afraid?" Han Qing stares at her, her eyes are very deep, like the boundless sea.


    "Not fear!" He can''t help but shake his head


    "Didn''t you take the initiative when you were abroad?" Han Qingwei narrowed her eyes and leaned down to approach her. Her breath was spitting on her face: "it was hard to hold me up and forget it?"


    Ah?


    When he said that, Xiaoyan recalled that memory. When some pictures appeared in his mind, Xiaoyan felt that it was almost impossible to see.


    What did she think at that time? She took the initiative with no shame or impatience.


    "I can''t remember." So Xiaoyan had the cheek to deny all the things. Looking at her straightforward and direct denial, Han Qing pinched her face and said, "are you sure you can''t remember?"


    Xiao Yan nodded: "well, really can''t remember."


    "Good." Han Qing once again held her horizontally. Xiaoyan was startled. She put her arm around his neck and eximed, "what are you doing? Didn''t I say I couldn''t remember? You let me down


    "It''s just right that you can''t remember. To help you remember, you have to practice it. With the process, you may be able to remember it."


    Xiaoyan was shocked and took a cold breath: "don''t, I didn''t say that I can''t. I have a cold now."


    The bedroom has arrived, and it is very close to the big bed.


    "You can''t let me down!"


    However, in response to her is a whirlwind, Han Qing pressed her on the soft big bed, sped her hands, raised them to the top of her head, and the cool thin lips were close to the corners of her mouth.


    "I have a cold, so it doesn''t matter. You are not afraid of my infection, and I am not afraid of you."


    "No, no, no!" Xiao Yan pushed him and shook his head vigorously: "really not."


    Han Qingwei frowns, some do not understand her, the previous good atmosphere, now the whole has been destroyed, he wanted to be more intimate, but now the atmosphere has been defeated.


    He didn''t want to continue, but he wanted to know what happened to the little girl and why he refused him so much.


    If it''s because of a cold, she resisted at first, but then she obeyed.


    But she resisted it very much.


    After thinking about it, Han Qing only thought of one possibility.


    He frowned at Xiao Yan and held out a word for a long time.


    "Why don''t you want to? Did I hurt youst time? "


    Ah?


    Xiao Yan was still thinking about how to exin it in his mind. At this moment, he suddenly came to such a sentence, and the whole person was stunned in situ, blushing.


    "Cough." Han Qing may feel embarrassed, after all, it is such a private topic, but there are only two people here, so after thinking about it clearly, there is nothing to worry about.


    They have to go on for a long time, and this kind of thing may bemon in the future.


    After a while, he said, "I took the medicine at that time, so I can''t control myself. If you''re afraid, I''ll be gentle this time."


    Xiao Yan almost choked by saliva and blushed badly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "No nonsense." Han Qing bowed her head, thin lips in her chin kiss, ter this kind of thing will be more and more, and, I am ready."


    "What, what?"


    What''s ready? Xiao Yan doesn''t understand.


    "A sense of ceremony."


    Words down, Xiaoyan felt that her fingers seemed to be covered with an icy cool thing, she was stunned for a moment, reflected what it was, but she couldn''t believe it. She could only lie there staring at Han Qing."You, what did you put on my hand just now?"


    Han Qing smile, a pair of eyes such as deep tan, there are tens of thousands of emotions.


    "Don''t you see it yourself?"


    Xiao Yan didn''t move. For a while, she said with a dry smile, "you can''t y me?"


    "Well?"


    "In fact, I mean I want to say


    "Will you marry me?"


    Han Qing interrupted her words. Xiao Yan''s eyes immediately turned red after hearing his words. She looked at him in disbelief. Her heart ran wildly. Her lips trembled: "you, you just said..."


    She slowly drew her hand closer and finally saw what was on it.


    It''s a shiny diamond ring.


    The size was just right, and it seemed to fit perfectly on her hand, and the diamond was shining brightly in the light.


    See it that moment, Xiaoyan can no longer help themselves, previously umted in the eyes of tears along the corner of his eyes.


    "Oh, how did you, how did you suddenly..."


    "Not all of a sudden, I started to prepare after I came back from the tour. I didn''t get it for a few days. I wanted to find a good time."


    Speaking of this, Han Qing did not continue to say, but Xiaoyan already understood his words, just did not expect that she suddenly gave him a birthday, the result also made about the fiancee incident, two people''s feelings almost broken.


    "It''s better to give it now. Although there is no sense of ceremony, I will supply it to you at the subsequent wedding."


    "Marriage, wedding?" Xiao Yan feels as if she is dreaming. Will she and Han Qing have a wedding? It seems that I never thought about this day.


    "No?" Han Qing low smile, to hook her finger, "even if you do not want to have no chance, the ring you have put on."


    "Ah?"


    "Do you want a wedding or a wedding certificate first?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Wait, why is it developing so fast? What happened!


    Don''t you want to sleep with her! Why did you propose suddenly?

 Chapter 1371

    "Well, I think it''s a little bit fast. Why don''t you think about it again?" Xiao Yan coughed to stop Han Qing from going crazy.


    She even felt that if she ran away this time, Han Qing had a sense of crisis, so she wanted to hold her in such a hurry.


    However, hearing that he started to prepare the ring when he came back from the tour, Xiaoyan was still very touched.


    After all, at that time, he had been trying to bear with himself when he used Chinese medicine. At the beginning, he tolerated how she hooked him, just because he didn''t want to hurt her.


    I didn''t expect that he started to prepare so early.


    Therefore, it is not only her own that likes Han Qing, Han Qing also likes her.


    "Quick?" Han Qing narrowed his eyes and suddenly said a surprising word, "calcte the day. If you are pregnant that night, you may not be able to hide your stomach from tomorrow until the wedding day."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan was shocked and looked at Han Qing with wide eyes and astonishment: "you, you, you..."


    How could he suddenly mention the pregnancy, and he said it urately. Did he guess what?


    He already knew he was pregnant?


    No! impossible!


    If he knew he was pregnant, he would not send cold medicine to her to eat, and he would not want to sleep with her at this time!


    Then he should just give an example. After being shocked, Xiaoyan calmed down: "marriage is not a small matter. It''s not just the reason for the sense of ceremony, but I think you should think about it again. After all, we haven''t been together for a long time. In case you are tired of it in a few months? If we get divorced, it''s not good for us. "


    After her words, she saw Han Qing''s eyebrows frown, and her expression and eyes seemed to be a little unhappy.


    "Have you forgotten what I told you before?"


    "Well?"


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips and did not speak, but she was obviously angry.


    Xiaoyan didn''t know which sentence was wrong. After thinking about it, she had to exin quickly: "I don''t mean that, I''m just afraid you regret it."


    Han Qing did not know what to think, staring at her eyes for a long time, finally bent down and buried in her neck, thin lips gently kiss her neck, the voice is stuffy.


    "I said I''ll recognize you in my life, but if you haven''t thought it over, I can give you time to think about it. But don''t make me wait too long. "


    He began to kiss her neck, Xiaoyan was a little confused by his kiss, plus he just put the ring on her hand, so her head is a little empty at the moment.


    Wait, Xiaoyan suddenly thought of a very important thing, that is why Han Qing took out the ring to wear for her at this time.


    Did he sleep with her for the sake of justice?


    Once I had this idea in mind, Xiaoyan immediately asked.


    Han Qing, who was lying on her body, did not move and replied in silence.


    "I don''t think I''m right? You want to make a sessful proposal, and then... "


    She didn''t go on with thetter words, but she clearly knew what thetter words were.


    Around quiet for a long time, Xiaoyan felt that he should say the right.


    She couldn''tugh or cry.


    "Should I return the ring now?" She beeped softly. Unfortunately, Han Qing guessed her pregnancy, so she couldn''t sleep with her.


    Han Qing also understood her meaning and sped her wrist: "what is sent out is yours. There is no reason to take it back. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you either."


    When he said that, he did.


    Han Qing got up and didn''t do anything to Xiaoyan. He sat by the bed and arranged his clothes buttons.


    Looking at his back, Xiaoyan doesn''t know how, and his heart is empty. In fact, she is willing to, she also wants to be with him, but she is pregnant now. What if something happens at that time.


    So let him bear it for three months and then, hee hee hee.


    This time, Xiao Yan spent three days in Han Qing''s home. When her cold was almost over, she packed up her things and went home.


    Originally, Han Qing was going to apany her upstairs to exin, but Xiao Yan refused to let her go. She said that she would not know how to speak with him, so she asked him to go back first ande back next time.


    Since the little girl said so, Han Qing didn''t want to go up again. She kissed her forehead and drove away.


    Originally, she suddenly ran out. Xiaoyan thought that her parents would question her when she came home. Who knows they didn''t say much. When she came back, they just said happily that they wanted to add vegetables this evening. Then Zhou''s father really went out to buy vegetables.


    And Luo Huimei went into the kitchen and opened the fire to fry Xiaoyan''s favorite meatballs.


    Looking at all this, Xiaoyan felt extremely warm in her heart. She went over and put her chin on Luo Huimei''s shoulder and called out softly, "Mom.""Why did youe in? Go out and wait outside. I''ll make you a delicious meal with your father today


    Luo Huimei said so, Xiaoyan felt sour nose.


    "Mom, don''t you and dad me me? I ran out this time. Isn''t it very self willed? "


    "Silly girl, how many unruly young people are? Things always have to be experienced before they have experience. In short, if youe back safely now, your parents will be at ease. How can you be med? "


    "Thank you, mom." Xiao Yan lowered her head and put her face on her back. She said in a stuffy way: "this time, I felt that I was too aggressive and moved. I didn''t understand clearly. I was in a bad temper there. If he didn''t chase me, we might be finished."


    Hearing this, Luo Huimei finally couldn''t help turning around and tidying up Xiaoyan''s cor for a while, sighed: "so it''s said that only experience can be gained through experience. If it''s not exined clearly in the back, do you still think you''ve made a mistake in retrospect? You were like a stubborn donkey at that time. You couldn''t listen to anyone


    Luo Huimei said that, Xiaoyan also felt that it was very reasonable.


    "So, don''t rush and move in the future. You should analyze why he did this and whether there will be misunderstandings. When you talk about it, you have to talk calmly. In this way, the chance of making mistakes can be greatly reduced. If you think about something in the future, you will not regret it."


    Xiao Yan nodded with inspiration: "well, I know my mother, I will be calm in the future."


    "You are such a big girl. You are still childish. You should grow up after this incident."


    With that, Luo Huimei pinched her nose. Maybe her strength was a little big, so Xiaoyan felt pain and subconsciously stretched out her hand to push.


    "Mom, you pinch me."


    Then Luo Huimei saw the diamond ring on her finger.

 Chapter 1372

    "Is this?"


    Luohuimei probably has not seen such a big diamond ring, so some of a sudden, shaking her hand, "Yan Yan?"


    "Little face is a little shy, quietly exined:" Mom, you don''t ask. "


    "Han Qing gave it to you?"


    Xiaoyan nodded.


    "Proposed. This is it?"


    Xiaoyan nodded again.


    Luohuimei felt that breathing was a little messy: "did my baby daughter agree?"


    Listen to words, the face of Xiaoyan is red directly to the root of her neck, like a familiar apple, her eyes float around left, right nce, "I, I have not promised, to consider."


    "Think about it?" Luohuimei can not help but pick her eyebrows and tease her: "Yo, when did my daughter learn to be reserved? Why don''t you think about it when you run after someone else? Now that he has proposed, you have to think about it? "


    Xiaoyan hum, beep up his lips, who let him propose so sudden, nothing. Although she doesn''t care about the ceremony, he can''t be so anxious. If she doesn''t say anything, she will put the diamond ring on her finger. She doesn''t agree.


    "Of course, I will think about it. If I don''t want to even think about it, I will give him a straight consent. Isn''t it cheap?"


    After the train incident, Xiaoyan knew that Han Qing had a lot more patience than she thought. She wanted to try willfulness and then was held in the palm of her favorite feeling.


    Just think about it, it''s enough to make you happy.


    "Silly girl, follow you, anyway, parents can see you now, it is very happy."


    Xiaoyan smiled, and went up to hold luohuimei''s shoulder. "Thank you for your understanding, my father and mother. Yan Yan always loves you."


    "You are not tired!" Luohuimei pped her hand, although she said something to be rejected, but her eyes were full of warm and bright smile.


    It is almost a week since Han Qing returned to thepany.


    Because he had put off a lot of work before, he didn''t have time toe back and he solved the important things that had been umted before and it was two dayster.


    Tired is really tired, but Han Qing did not pick up, ss, Han family also have no rtives to trust, so thepany can only carry things on his own.


    But after the incident happened, although she said a little angry words.


    But these words must have been hidden in her heart for a long time, so she would be so aggrieved when she said it. He must attach importance to it and take it seriously.


    So Han Qing told Su Jiu that he would find him for the most important workter. Other ordinary people would be handed over to the people under the table to deal with it.


    Su Jiu was a little surprised after hearing: "all to others to deal with? Han always rest assured? The old things on the board are all... "


    "You look at it, as long as the action is not too big, open one eye and close one eye."


    Thepany is so big that it is inevitable that some people will make small moves. But in the workce, these things aremon to all. As long as we don''t poke out a big basket for thepany, treat the employees below, and don''t handle the money, Han Qing will not take him seriously.


    In short, that is the sentence, how much money you take, you have to do how much.


    Su Jiu looked at his firm appearance, knew that he had no hope to say anything, but nodded: "OK, then I will keep a little eye on it. But in this way, my workload has increased again. How many children in my family are hungry for feeding, and no sry? "


    "Plus."


    Su Jiu, a man who was always polite, would never be flirting with Han Qing even if she liked Han Qing before. If she felt that she was working hard, she would give Han Qing a sry promotion proposal if she was tired.


    Han Qing trusted her, and she had enough ability to handle affairs. She followed him for many years, so as soon as she mentioned it, he epted it.


    Including this time, Han Qing said: "in addition to raising sry, I will send you a big red bag when I get married, and there will be no less bonus for the red envelopes for the new year."


    Hearing this, Su Jiu felt like she smelled money.


    But soon she sniffed other things and picked up her eyebrows: "Han always married? This week, Mr. Han proposed to seed? "


    Han Qingmei color slightly a bit, sipped thin lips and then said: "not yet, but will seed."


    Listen to the words, Su Jiu smiled: "OK, then wait for the good news of the general manager Han, and then I wille to ask for big red envelopes."


    After the matter was solved, Su Jiu suddenly remembered what, and said, "by the way of general manager Han, Miss Muzi came to thepany to find you the other day. Later, when I heard that you were not there, she left again."


    "Well, I''ll call her backter."


    "Oh, she and Xu Yanwan also met, and they didn''t seem to have been particrly happy."


    Xuyanwan.


    Hearing the name, Han Qing''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he nned to deal with thepany''s affairs and deal with it.


    About Xu Yanwan and himself suddenly became unmarried couple in thepany, he really wanted to know how it was.Because the little girl misunderstands that she is a third party, she is so aggrieved that she runs to the train alone and throws her mobile phone card away.


    Although she finally found out that it was a misunderstanding, the little girl came back to him.


    But she didn''t misunderstand for no reason. If no one said that in her ear, or embellished it, she would not lose her mind.


    With this in mind, Han Qing pointed to the desktop.


    "I see. I''ll take care of it."


    Soon Xu Yanwan received the news that Han Qing wanted to see her, not in thepany, but in the coffee shop outside after work.


    After she received the news, her heart pounded, and a very ominous premonition rose from her heart.


    Instead of looking for himself in thepany, he told himself to go outside.


    ording to her understanding of Han Qing''s character, it is estimated that she should talk to her seriously.


    And what will be talked about


    Han Qing disappeared for a week, and came back to work a weekter, which shows that his affairs have been solved, and he probably knows all about it.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan feels his heart is constantly sinking, holding the mouse in his hand, and his brain is in a mess.


    Suddenly, she thought of what Han Muzi said to her before.


    She said she would have a better life in the future if she wanted to.


    Really? Without Han Qing''s life, would she really be ok?


    She liked him from childhood to adulthood, andter she went abroad and still liked him. She was the daughter of the Xu family. How many men lined up to chase her, but in her heart was only Han Qing, who was like the God of heaven.


    Young love across countless days and nights, has been around her, long into the heart into the blood, now said to give up, she really can do it?


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan slowly closed her eyes. Two lines of clear tears fell from the corners of her eyes.

 Chapter 1373

    Xu Yanwan had been looking at Han Qing on the side of the road for a long time before he came into the cafe. It seemed that he was much thinner than before. There was a tired color on his beautiful face, and the green and sharp color around his eyes was obvious.


    He became this way because of his girlfriend.


    At the thought of this, Xu Yanwan''s heart is even more bitter. She swallows all her sadness and responsibility, makes her smile bloom on her face, and then goes in.


    See her, Han Qing is still expressionless, just asked her toe, there is no more two words.


    Xu Yanwan ordered a cup of coffee and sat quietly.


    She probably guessed what Han Qing wanted to say, and she knew what Han Qing wanted to do, but now she didn''t want to say a word.


    Let''s start with Han Qini.


    Sure enough, when her coffee came up, Han Qing opened her mouth.


    "In the past, the Han family and the Xu family made friends. In fact, the elders all had the idea ofmon survival. For example, when the Han family had something to do, the Xu group would not sit back and ignore it. If the Xu family had something to do, the Han family was also duty bound. However, after the decline of the Xu family, we did not fulfill the responsibility andmitment of that year. This is my fault."


    Xu Yanwan quietly stirred the coffee in front of her.


    "Before, you didn''t want me to help you, but now I have to do it. Yan Wan, start apany. I will help you until thepany takes shape. You can call the managers of Han''s group at will until Xu''s revitalization. In this way, my task ispleted, and I won''t be sorry for Uncle Xu and aunt Xu."


    In fact, these words are very normal, because after all, it is the promise of the elders in the past, and he Han Qing also agreed, so he will help himself to do it.


    But Xu Yanwan still felt ufortable. She bit her lower lip and raised her head.


    "In fact, you''re just trying to get rid of me?"


    She said with a pale smile, "I didn''t do anything. I didn''t want to do anything. I just stayed in thepany to work. Isn''t that ok?"


    Han Qing''s face sank.


    "Yan Wan, you grew up with me. I don''t want to speak too bad."


    "Ugly?" Xu Yanwan chuckled carelessly. "I''d like to hear what you say."


    Looking at Xu Yanwan in front of her, Han Qing thought of her wronged little girl. Suddenly, she felt that there was no need to be euphemistic. She simply said, "did you and I have an engagement?"


    Xu Yanwan was stunned and looked at him nkly.


    She guessed that he would say it, but she didn''t expect that he would ask so inly that she didn''t know how to answer it for a moment, and sat in the same ce.


    "Do you have any?" Han Qing repeated another sentence.


    However, Xu Yanwan still did not answer. She bit her lower lip and felt that there was something tearing in her heart.


    Han Qing saw that she did not speak, nor forced her: "today is to make this matter clear. If I remember correctly, you and I did not publicly say that the two families were engaged, or even exchanged keepsakes to get engaged."


    Xu Yanwan can understand now that he is abandoning his rtionship with her and does not admit the engagement of her childhood!


    "And my parents never told me that I had a fiancee, so now I want to know how the news that you are my fiancee came out?"


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan finally sat down. She raised her head, and her eyes were full of tears. "So you came here today to get rid of my rtionship? Han Qing, you and I grew up together. I know you like Xiaoyan, but even if you like her again, you can''t treat me like this? "


    However, her tears did not have any effect on Han Qing. He looked at her coldly, just like when she was a child, she fell down and sat on the ground and called to him, "brother Han Qing, my knee hurts. You should carry me back.".


    As a result, Han Qing just looked at her coldly and said that her leg was not broken, so she walked back, or sat here all night and left directly.


    At that time, xiaoyanwan was really angry and aggrieved. In the end, Lin Xuzheng went to pull her up, but Lin Xuzheng did not carry her. Instead, he said to her, "Han Qing, that''s a wood without feelings. If you make trouble with him, you''ll have to carry you. If he answers, it''s going to be a red rain. Don''t be coquettish in front of him, or you won''t get anything in the end. "


    So Xu Yanwanter learned to be good, because she knew that Han Qing was a piece of ice, and it was useless for her to act coquettish. Therefore, she did not act coquettish with Han Qing any more. She has always been a sensible girl to apany him.


    Just like now, Han Qing didn''t have any pity for her tears, but coldly frowned and said, "I have nothing to do with you. How can we say it''s a clear rtionship?"


    Xu Yanwan was shocked in situ by the sentence that it doesn''t matter, "what do you say? It doesn''t matter? "


    Han Qing pursed her lips and looked at her indifferently.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? The engagement was made between the two families. You don''t know, but I know. I remember it since I was a child. I thought you knew it tooListen, Han Qing''s eyebrows frown deeper, "then you should be d I don''t know, if I know this matter, I won''t let you still have the opportunity to say nonsense now."


    This time, he was very cruel. Xu Yanwan understood that he was very heartless to himself. He could help her for the sake of Xu''s family and let her call all the senior personnel of Han''s group. He could also sponsor her with a lot of money. However, he would not give her anything else, even a little bit of personal emotion.


    So unfeeling, so indifferent.


    This is really Han Qing, but he is so good to the people he attaches importance to. Xu Yanwan bites his lower lip, and quickly smells a strong blood smell.


    "I don''t want to hear the news that you are my fiancee in thepany in the future. For the sake of the Xu family, I can let you find an opportunity to rify it by yourself, but if you can''t, I will do it myself. In addition, you should consider the matter of revitalizing the Xu family. "


    The voice just fell, Han Qing''s mobile phone rang.


    He took out his mobile phone and nced at it. His previously indifferent eyes almost became soft in the next second. This emotional change surprised Xu Yanwan and made her heart even more difficult.


    Why, why does she want something so much that others can get it easily, but she still has nothing.


    Like a person, why so hard? She just likes him. Does she really love the wrong person?


    Just as Han Qing was about to answer the phone, Xu Yanwan had been biting her silent lower lip and suddenly loosened her voice, saying, "don''t think about it. I ept the revitalization of the Xu family."


    She really has nothing now. If Han Qing doesn''t belong to her in the end, what else does she have? At least, she must hold the Xu family firmly in her hand, and can''t lose in vain.

 Chapter 1374

    She epted the revitalization of Xu family.


    Han Qing probably didn''t think she would get through so soon, but the eyelids were just slightly lifted down and answered the phone.


    After that, Xu Yanwan saw Han Qing in front of him as if he had changed a person. Although the voice was not so gentle, the tone was full of indulgence and tolerance.


    Calm and restrained, he also seems to be a young man, face his favorite girl, willugh will angry and have a gentle side.


    "Well, it''s off work. It''ste."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Han Qing put up his mobile phone and stood up with his car key: "since you have considered it clearly, I will let people start preparing these days. You know most about Xu group before, and write a n to me as soon as possible."


    Xu Yanwan pressed down all the grievances in his heart, nodded, and then he stood up again. "OK, I will write the n, and I will give it to me as soon as possible."


    Han Qing nodded in a indifferent ce and was ready to leave.


    "Han Qing." Xu Yanwan stopped him, and when he turned back, she raised her lips and smiled at him, exining: "I think I still want to exin the affairs about fiancee. I was influenced by the elders. In addition, I really like you. So for many years, I have been together for us. So when I first came to you, the front desk wouldn''t let me let me know In, I only said that I was your friend, not your fiancee. Later, the front desk thought it was unlikely. I asked me some more extreme words. I didn''t know you had a girlfriend. After all, I really came to you after all in that situation. I didn''t think so much to respond to. I didn''t expect to cause such a misunderstanding. I''ll say sorry to your girlfriend for me. I do like you, but you also said that we have never had a marriage contract, then it is countless, and I should be awake. "


    "It''s just something I need to do to revive Xu family. At least you''d like to see my father help me in the face of my father. Thank you."


    Han Qing stared at her, and looked at her with a little bit of inquiry, which was probably in guessing how much truth she said.


    Xu Yanwan probably guessed that, she forced to smile: "you don''t need to look at me like this, naturally sad in my heart, but I am xuyanwan. If you don''t like me, even if there is no small face, I will not force you."


    It is true that she has not said anything for so many years, but she likes him silently.


    He didn''t speak again, but nodded slightly, then turned to leave.


    "Han Qing." Xu Yanwan called him again: "are you going to go home from work? Can I take a ride along the way? My family is not far away, it should be along the way. "


    Han Qing sipped his lips and said after a moment, "get on the car."


    Xiaoyan went to the supermarket to buy some things today, so she called Han Qing to pick up herself and then moved the things to his vi.


    After she called Han Qing, she bought two cups of milk tea in the nearby store because there was still a time, and she sat on the chair by the side of the road while waiting for Han Qing to drink milk tea.


    She drank half a cup of milk tea. She looked at the milk tea on the side of her chair. She couldn''t help thinking about it. Han Qing would not like this sweet thing.


    But she is just going to be willful now and let him drink with himself.


    I don''t know how long she waited. Xiaoyan saw Han Qing''s caring.


    When the car stopped, the door opened. Han Qing came to pick up a lot of things for her, and asked, "how did you buy so many things?"


    Xiaoyan whispered: "who makes your refrigerator all empty? I used to live in the past two days and opened the refrigerator without fruit and no drinks, so I bought you some drinks and drinks, and some fresh fruits and vegetables."


    Finish saying that the small Yan pointed to his feet of the bag, like a show.


    "Am I concerned about you?"


    Looking at her so pleased appearance, Han Qing couldn''t help but reach out to scratch her nose, and then he asked in a low voice: "buy so many things to the vi, you are going to stay there for a long time?"


    Listen to the words, Xiaoyan is a daze.


    Han Qing added: "this is the promise of proposal?"


    Little Yan ears red a few minutes, "I haven''t considered well, what are you in a hurry?"


    "Didn''t you say you don''t want me to wait too long? It''s only a few days, huh? "


    "Oh,e on, move the things home first."


    Xiaoyan said that she went around him to the car, holding two cups of milk tea in her hand. She didn''t want to keep tangled with Han Qing about the topic, and she blushed once she tangled!


    So Xiaoyan opens the door and wants to get into the copilot.


    But when I saw the person sitting on the copilot, Xiaoyan was stunned.


    Xu, Xu Yanwan?


    How could she be here?


    The two eyes in the air on, Xu Yanwan nodded at her smile, "Xiaoyan."


    Looking at her, Xiaoyan stood in a daze,pletely unresponsive.Han Qing didn''t expect her speed so fast to open the co driver, so she went to stand there and exined: "after work, she said let me give her a ride."


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan''s face changed. He didn''t expect that he would speak so directly.


    Before Xiaoyan''s eyes were still excited, her expression suddenly darkened. She looked at Xu Yanwan in silence, but unexpectedly she looked at herself and said, "Xiaoyan, do you mind if I sit here?"


    Xiaoyan pursed her lips and thought of the wechat Xu Yanwan sent her when she left that night.


    "Do you know? Don''t think about it. Although I have engaged with him, after all, you are together now, and he will be responsible for you. "


    At that time, Xiao Yan felt very ufortable when she saw that sentence.


    She even thought that Xu Yanwan was intentional, and deliberately said that to make her misunderstood.


    What''s more, what Xu Yanwan said when she didn''t know about this matter, although it seemed like nothing on the surface, it always made her feel ufortable.


    Now that she''s not feeling well, she''s going to say it.


    Just like now, she is in Han Qing''s car, or the co driver''s seat.


    So when Xu Yanwan asked her if she would mind, Xiaoyan said with no face: "I do mind. If you don''t mind, can you move to the back?"


    At this moment, Xu Yanwan was stunned.


    It is really did not expect that Xiaoyan would be so shameless.


    Seeing her sitting still, Xiao Yan thought for a while and said, "do you like to sit in the co driver?"


    Xu Yanwan exined awkwardly: "it''s not. It''s just that I get dizzy easily in the car, so I don''t think much about it and sit on the co driver."


    "Oh." Xiaoyan will milk tea into Han Qing''s arms, and then take out the mobile phone: "I''ll call you a Didi, this time point should be a lot of empty cars."


    "You, what do you say?"

 Chapter 1375

    Call her didi?


    Xu Yanwan''s face turned ugly on the spot. She bit her back teeth secretly, then opened the buckle of the safety belt and drilled out of the car.


    "Don''t call Didi. If you don''t like me sitting here, I''ll get off the car."


    See her hand, small Yan close up mobile phone, raised the lip: "so, that''s good, since this is your own choice, then I respect you."


    After that, she didn''t go back to the back seat, and didn''t sit where Xu Yanwan had just sat.


    The atmosphere was stiff.


    At least Xu Yanwan felt like this, so she subconsciously looked at Han Qing. What she thought was that although he didn''t like himself, she might see what to say for her in the two feelings, right?


    But she was disappointed, because Han Qing looked at her eyes without half pity, but a light tunnel: "Yan Yan is used to me, here is not far from the ce you said, you taxi, thepany reimburses."


    After that, Han Qing left with his things.


    After the car left, Xu Yanwan stood in ce alone.


    At first she was still struggling to bear, after a moment, tears all rushed out of her eyes,pletely unable to hold.


    All grievances seem to have beenpletely spilled out at this moment.


    Xu Yanwan squatted down, shaking all over his body.


    On the other side, Xiaoyan sat in the back seat, and then she was unhappy to face the window and didn''t talk to the person in front of her.


    The atmosphere in the car is very stuffy.


    Han Qing looked at her angry face through the mirror, and did not know what, but he was not angry with it, but felt happy.


    Because the little girl is jealous.


    In fact, for Han Qing, which seat is the same, he does not have so many thinking.


    I don''t know what rumors on the Inte say that the vice-driver belongs to a girlfriend. It''s just a seat. Whoever wants to sit is to sit.


    Sitting anywhere, anyway, can''t change his mind.


    Just did not expect the girl is so angry, angry into this way, a word to him.


    While the red light is in the red light, Han Qing stops and says, "I have something to tell you."


    Listen to the words, the eyes of Xiaoyan moved, her fire has not disappeared, so directly refused him.


    "I don''t want to hear it."


    Once the words were spoken, she thought of thest quarrel, he said to exin to herself, and she said no, which led to the misunderstanding between the two peopleter.


    She was so willful before, and almost cut off the rtionship herself.


    Thinking about this, Xiaoyan changed her mouth: "I don''t want to hear you speak now. You can talk again in three minutes!"


    Han Qing stoppedughing, "OK, now start timing."


    Xiaoyan iszy to time, three minutes is just a word she said casually, otherwise she is not very face.


    Angry is really angry, but after thest thing, Xiaoyan knows that she can not be as willful as thest time.


    At least she had to know what happened and how it was going to go before she could make a decision.


    Han Qinggang just said that has revealed a bit of news, that is Xu Yanwan himself asked to sit on the vice-driver, and Han Qing as a man, two people were friends before, naturally not very good to refuse.


    She can''t me him for this, and it may be her own family spirit.


    Now, I don''t like Xu Yanwan.


    She can''t tolerate sand in her feelings. If she has no rtionship with Han Qing, she can make friends with her. But if she likes Han Qing, then her rtionship with xuyanwan can not be as simple as before.


    It''s better not to be friends than that.


    Besides, what she said to herself, including the text message, made her unhappy.


    She would not have forced herself more.


    Three minutes passed quickly, Han Qing also saw the time before he said to her.


    "Three minutes are over. Can you say it now?"


    Xiaoyan snorted proudly and said, "what are you going to say? You say it. "


    "I asked her out today."


    Listen to words, small Yan stare big eyes, "what?"


    "But I just asked her to make it clear that I had never had a marriage rtionship with her before."


    It was this talk, small Yan sipped lips, thought of what.


    "If you have never had a marriage rtionship with her, then why..."


    "She made a mistake herself and apologized."


    Sorry?


    Xiaoyan didn''t expect it to be the result, and she always felt that it was not very right.


    How can I deny it so fast? So many people in thepany knew that she could not have heard the wind, then why didn''t she deny it, and now she apologized?


    And she was sitting on the vice-driver and asked her what she said.


    These behaviors give a little look, as if they were demonstrating.Yes, that''s right.


    It was a demonstration. In her eyes, Xiaoyan didn''t feel her apology for herself. Instead, she didn''t have any apology, but she seemed to be annoyed.


    Is it angry with her? What''s the rage for her? Han Qing said he never knew about his engagement, and neither had exchanged any trust, nor had any form.


    Then the engagement is not counted.


    What is she angry with herself? Take away the people she likes?


    Thinking about this, Xiaoyan then said, "do you think she really gave up you? She knows you so long after all. If she wants to like you, she will not be now. It is estimated that it was a long time ago. "


    Xiaoyan guessed it right.


    Two people grow up together, or they never like it.


    Or always like, where did not feel when I was a child, grow up suddenly heart pounding?


    She discussed the question with herself seriously, and Han Qing didn''t answer it in a random way.


    Because he was not sure, he just whispered, "no matter if she doesn''t give up, it turns out to be the same."


    Listen to the words, Xiaoyan a meal, and then quickly release.


    Yes, no matter whether she really gave up, as long as Han Qing always likes himself or not? Why does she care about others?


    Some people like their other half. It is his excellent. But this is not Han Qing''s fault. She can''t care about others. She cares about her heart. It''s just good that the two people are together with each other with a good heart.


    After thinking about it, Xiaoyan has not tangled again.


    But she still mind one thing.


    "If she will still be in your car, you can''t let her take your vice-driver any more. Is the assistant driver to leave your girlfriend with the knowledge or not?"


    This girl, really mind this matter.


    See him not answer, small Yan climbed up to knead his ear: "do you hear?"


    "I see." Han Qing helplessly caught her hand: "drive, don''t make noise."


    "Why am I making a noise? Who let you not answer me, to tell the truth, you are not regret! After all, she is so excellent, and is the gold of Xu family. She will certainly have everything. But I can''t do anything, I don''t have anything. "


    "Yan Yan, the feeling is not sopared, do you like me, and what will have to do with me?"

 Chapter 1376

    "Of course not!" Xiaoyan subconsciously denied, after denying, he knew Han Qing''s meaning, and then quickly said: "OK, OK, I don''t ask you, you don''t ask me."


    "What?" Han Qing''s eyebrows slightly pick, funny through the rearview mirror leer at her: "so fast can''t resist?"


    "Well, I surrender!" Xiaoyan raised his hands, "concentrate on driving."


    In fact, a little bit of Xiaoyan is still very satisfied, at least after she drove people out of the car, Han Qing did not ask, even if it was just a sentence, or had any doubts.


    No, not at all. He didn''t even ask Xu Yanwan to get on the bus again. Now I think about it, he really doesn''t show any pity.


    Xu Yanwan seems to be really miserable. Is she too bad?


    Forget it, who told her not to take a taxi, to take her boyfriend''s car, and to ask her some unhappy words?


    Let''s just take it for herself!


    ¡£


    Jiang Xiaobai is bald recently.


    Because since thest birthday party of her grandmother, her uncle has been looking for opportunities to cooperate with Xiao Su since she met Xiao Su at the party.


    But he doesn''t have this channel. He doesn''t know Xiao Su, but Jiang Xiaobai does.


    However, her uncle was embarrassed to find Jiang Xiaobai directly, so she went to Jiang Xiaobai''s father, Jiang Yanke, and her mother, Du Xiaoyu.


    When I came to the door, I brought a lot of tonic gifts, said a lot of good words, and then exined the purpose.


    Speaking of this great uncle and aunt, Jiang Xiaobai is not particrly impressed with them.


    However, she has a good rtionship with Jiang Tianyou, her uncle''s son.


    The eldest uncle has been busy making money, and the eldest aunt also wants to help at the beginning. She doesn''t have free time until she has a good life. She asionally gives her parents something.


    Jiang Tianyou took care of her when she was at school.


    So when Du Xiaoyu asked her, Jiang Xiaobai did not know how to refuse.


    However, she thought about her rtionship with Xiao su. If it was a real boyfriend and girlfriend, it seemed nothing, but she and Xiao Su were just pretending to be.


    When pretending to be good conditions, but these conditions did not include interference in his work.


    So now Jiang Xiaobai has a headache and can only express his embarrassment to her mother.


    "Mom, I''d like to help Uncle too, but you think about it. I haven''t made a final decision with him. Isn''t it good to interfere with his work now? Uncle is a bit of a businessman, but Xiao Su works in a different business group. If something goes wrong, you can''t afford to have 100 daughters. "


    "What are you talking about?" Du Xiaoyu scolded her: "who did you say your uncle was? He just asked you to help introduce them to each other. Why should you interfere with your work? To tell you the truth, your mother didn''t want to promise at the beginning, but your big aunt came every day and bought this and that every day. I''m really embarrassed. Besides, their family seems to be very good to our family, and they didn''t tell us anything before. Now it''s hard for people to mention one. Is your mother willing to refuse? "


    This is true. Even Jiang Xiaobai refused.


    But if you don''t refuse, it''s your own dilemma.


    "If you can''t refuse, I''m sorry to mention it. I don''t want to mention it anyway."


    "You dead girl, that is your boyfriend, not my boyfriend, how can I mention it?"


    "I don''t care."


    "I said Xiaobai, why don''t you mention it? Are you lying to mom? In fact, you and he are not a boyfriend and girlfriend at all? I said you are a writer all day at home, who can you know? Do you know such a powerful man that you are lucky to step on the shit? "


    "Mother! Am I still your daughter? Do you think your daughter is worth nothing? "


    Du Xiaoyu didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t take her words. After a while, he said, "let me carry it. Then you can bring people home again. Mother has the cheek to talk to him!"


    Jiang Xiaobai: "no, I don''t want it!"


    "Why not?"


    "Anyway, I can''t. isn''t the big uncle acquainted with Mr. Zhao? Mr. Zhao and Mr. Xiao Su know each other. If you ask Uncle Zhao to go to Mr. Zhao, I have other things to hang up with. "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai quickly hung up the phone, and then set the mobile phone to do not disturb mode.


    It was a headache to her.


    She had not yet put her emotions in order, and her uncle and family wanted to make trouble for her.


    what as like as two peas in her recent rtionship with Xiao Su, she seems to be the same as before. Nothing changed, so she felt it.


    Jiang Xiaobai was so worried.


    She doesn''t want to turn a fake into a real one. In case she likes each other in the end, it''s over.


    But Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect that Xiao Su''s parents would suddenlye to visit.


    It''s getting colder and colder. She doesn''t go out at any other time except shopping. She packs herself into a rice dumpling and nests in front of theputer all day. She turns on the small warm light and bubbles a cup of hot milk. Her life is so good that she is intoxicated.Just sitting and sitting, she remembered what she was going to. She went to the restroom and put on a mask. When she finished it, she heard the door open like a clicking.


    At first, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment. Did Xiao Sue back?


    But on second thought, this time point is still early. Xiao Su can''te back. Who has the key to this house and opens the door like this?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s goose bumps suddenly appeared.


    It''s not a burr, is it?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai subconsciously looked around, and finally went into the kitchen and picked up a pot.


    If you do get into the thief, look at her not to beat the thief''s head!


    "Mingzhi, did we go to the wrong house?"


    However, what Jiang Xiaobai heard was a couple''s conversation.


    First, the voice of the woman is confused, and then the voice of the man is not sure: "no, isn''t it? Isn''t it usually in this room? You don''t think the key has been changed. If we go wrong, we can''t open it? "


    "How is this in this room? When we came here before, the room was very empty. There was nothing. And you see, it''s all girls'' stuff


    "Cough, is it ah Su who has made a girlfriend?"


    "Girlfriend?" The woman''s voice seemed to be with augh, "just like he''s so devoted to his work that he can''t even please people, can he make a girlfriend?"


    The man''s voice coughed awkwardly again: "don''t say that about the child. After all, he is busy with his work. Once he is busy, he forgets everything. How can you make him say nothing?"


    The female voice cut a sentence, and began to count up, a sentence more than a dislike.


    Am I wrong? How old are you? I don''t have any points. I still concentrate on my work all day long. I don''t look good. Later, I still have scars. Who wants to be so ugly now? Oh, how can I have such a son

 Chapter 1377

    Jiangxiaobai, hiding at the corner, put all the dialogue between the two people into his ears.


    Then she realized that Xiao Su''s parents came.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai disagrees with Xiao Su''s mother''s words. Is Xiao Su ugly? In her impression, Xiao Su is the kind of man, especially the scar on her face, which not only makes him ugly, but gives a kind of harsh, not easy to provoke, but also very vigorous feeling.


    Anyway, it''s the type Jiang Xiaobai eats.


    "You don''t count him, it may be a pain in his heart. You can''t say that in his face."


    "You dead old man, how can I count my son in front of me? I don''t say a few words behind me? If it''s not afraid that he doesn''t rush his wife, am I so worried? Well, we came here this time and asked him to go to meet each other. Do you think the girls you introduced to the Wang family look good? I look at it very well. He works so busy and doesn''t know if he can take care of his family after marriage. Then he will put it on the family carefully, let me hold my little grandson earlier. "


    "You have not left the eight words yet, and you start to fantasize. Don''t think too much."


    "Can''t you think about it?"


    Jiangxiaobai listened to the dialogue between the two people. He knew that they were on the corner, and they saw jiangxiaobai, who stood at the kitchen door with a pan in his hand.


    They said for a long time, all around the quiet, this corner, suddenly stood a big living man, Xiao and his wife were scared.


    Including jiangxiaobai, they also did not expect them to turn around suddenly, so they were on the right.


    Three pairs of eyes looked at each other.


    "Who are you?"


    Liang ya, Xiao Su''s mother, looked at the girl in front of her.


    Today, Jiang Xiaobai is wearing Doraemon''s cartoon pajamas, or even hat, even the cotton shoes on his feet are a set, standing there like a blue fat man.


    The small face under the hat is white and delicate, and the bright eyes in the room are more watery and moving, and the lips are not red.


    Only a look, Liang Yahe was a little excited to cover his heart back, his husband Xiao Mingzhi quickly reached for her.


    "Old, head, where did this beautiful girle from? Is she my son''s girlfriend? How do I feel like I have an illusion? "


    How could Xiao Su have such a beautiful girlfriend? It must not be true.


    Jiangxiaobai was still in a daze. He didn''t expect that the other party actually praised her directly, and praised her so well.


    So jiangxiaobai''s impression of xiaoyahe was all right at once, and smiled at Xiaoya and sweet: "good aunt, uncle, do youe to Xiao Su?"


    The girl''s voice was sweet and clean, Liang Yahe heard clearly, and finally he was not dreaming.


    Xiao Mingzhi was also very surprised. She was dressed and lived with Xiao su. It is estimated that she is a girlfriend.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao Su actually made a girlfriend quietly and lived together, which means that no news was sent back.


    "Are you really Xiao Su''s girlfriend?"


    "Well." Jiang Xiaobai thought, and nodded, "yes."


    Although he is a disguised boyfriend and girlfriend, he helped himself and should help him. It is not necessary to see his appearance and he does not want to go to the family. Moreover, she now looks like she lives in Xiaosu''s house. If not, it seems a bit false.


    So Jiang Xiaobai simply admitted it with great generosity.


    Hearing her admit, Liang Ya and are so excited that she can''t help. "My son has a girlfriend, and she is still such a beautiful girl."


    Her son has nothing to do, and there are scars on her face. Jiang Xiaobai looks so beautiful and so sweet. Is her son worthy?


    "Uncle and aunt, Xiao Su went to work. You sit first. I''ll cut some fruit for you."


    When talking, Jiang Xiaobai pointed to the kitchen, but because he still had a pot in his hand, he even came up when he pointed out, and almost photographed the Xiao family.


    She quickly took the pot back and said with an awkward smile: "sorry, I just nned to wash the pot."


    "It''s OK. How can you cut fruit? Let mee. "


    After that, Liang Yahe went straight across her into the kitchen, and Xiao Mingzhi didn''t toss with them. He also knew that ya and this was excited. SOHO went to the living room to wait.


    Just when he came to the living room, he didn''t want to find a ce to sit.


    But it is not impossible to sit, but the sofa in the living room is full of cushion full of girl heart, which looks very lovely, and feels like a ce where little girls sit.


    And he is a big man, really embarrassed to sit down.


    In the kitchen, jiangxiaobai and liangyahe are washing fruits. Liang Yahe has been taking the opportunity to look at jiangxiaobai. His eyes are very amazing. After a while, he praised her a few words.Jiangxiaobai simply loves Xiao Su''s mother. She thinks this aunt is too good. She can boast so much. And her eyes make her feel like she is a real beauty.


    "What''s your name?" Liang Yahe asked her carefully.


    Jiangxiaobai continued to smile sweetly: "aunt, my name is jiangxiaobai. You can call me Xiaobai."


    "Wow, Xiaobai? This name is very good to hear, and it is really suitable for you. It looks beautiful and white. "


    Liang Ya and Jiang Xiaobai like it more, just think it is incredible, his rough son how to pursue such a beautiful little girl, it seems to be much younger than Xiao su.


    "Thank you, auntie, you don''t boast me, I''m sorry to boast again."


    "What''s sorry about it? I will boast if I am beautiful. I will not boast about the beautiful ones. "


    After the two people washed the fruit, they came to the living room and found Xiao Mingzhi was still standing there stupidly. Liang Yahe immediately sprayed him: "old man, why are you standing silly, don''t you have to wait in the living room first? What are you doing? "


    Xiao felt his back head awkwardly and said, "it''s OK. I''m veryfortable standing."


    "Cut!" Liang Ya and he walked over with the fruit tray. When they were just sitting down, they found that the cushion was especially full of sweets and was cleaned up.


    They usually use cushions in their homes, even with cushions, they also use dark colors. In addition, they don''t have daughters. So both couples are simple and gorgeous. If they see such cushions, Liang Ya and even dare not sit down.


    "Sit down, uncle and aunt."


    Jiangxiaobai is used to such things, not only her own, but also by such an environment since she was a child. Her mother packed her room very lovely and young girl heart. At first, she was a little tired. Later, she found that she still liked this kind of vitality after changing the style. She insisted on the style all the time.

 Chapter 1378

    So for so many years, she was used to it, and did not notice that Liang Ya and Xiao Mingzhi were not afraid to sit down because of the color of the cushion.


    In her warm greeting, Liang Yahe sat down first, and unexpectedly found that the mat was still soft. Then she hurriedly said Xiao Mingzhi to sit down and gave him a nce. The eyes seemed to kill him.


    Xiao Mingzhi touched his nose with a chat, and finally he could only sit down.


    "Xiaobai, the decoration in this house is all arranged by you?"


    "Well." Jiangxiaobai nodded: "I like this bright style, looking at it not so dull, let people feel good."


    When ites to this, what suddenlyes to Jiang Xiaobai, "ah, isn''t it a bit naive? I used to it since I was a child, so I didn''t think so much. "


    "Nothing is OK, not naive, very lovely ah, you kind of little girl should use this, have vitality and vitality."


    Liang Ya and a look at jiangxiaobai very like, so quickly took the opportunity to boast her a few words, and then pushed Xiao Mingzhi.


    Xiao Mingzhi also smiled with her smile: "yes, you young people should use this kind of."


    After a few casual chat, Jiang Xiaobai found a chance to go to the bathroom to send Xiao Su a message to him that his parents came home.


    And Xiao Su received the message, it was nearly 20 minutester.


    He saw that Jiang Xiaobai sent him at first, thinking it was some chatting or problems. After he saw the contents clearly, his eyes changed a little.


    Why didn''t parents tell him in advance when they came to the house?


    Actually, there was no before, but they came too few times, so Xiao Su forgot this matter. After Jiang Xiaobai lived in, he didn''t think about the day when they met.


    A girl suddenly appeared in her house, and parents would have misunderstood it.


    He and jiangxiaobai are after all disguised boyfriend and girlfriend. They have no feelings at all. If they let his parents misunderstand, he will have to spend a lot of time exiningter.


    Think about it, it''s a headache.


    Xiao Su thought about it and decided to go home.


    On the other hand, the Xiao family has decided to stay for lunch. Jiang Xiaobai said he would be a great treat for them.


    Then when she cooked, Liang Yahe followed in, and saw jiangxiaobai''s cooking skills skillfully, and her love and affection rose in a straight line.


    What kind of treasure is this daughter-inw?


    Liang Yahe just looked at Jiang Xiaobai more like it, but soon she thought of what she thought, "Xiaobai, you can cook so much, will you cook with Xiao Su at ordinary times?"


    Listen to the words, Jiang Xiaobai did not hesitate to nod, and Liang Ya and immediately changed his face, "how can this be? Although you are his girlfriend, you don''t have to cook for him all the time. Xiao Su is really. How can you not cherish your girlfriend? How can you cook? It is a child who is not sensible. Xiaobai, you can rest assured that I will scold him when hees back at noon. "


    Jiangxiaobai choked without words.


    Because she just said it, but did not expect Xiao Su''s mother to respond so much, for her, is Xiao Su not her son? Then she should be more to maintain her son right, actually turn to herself?


    And she and Xiao Su are not real boyfriend. She exchanged with him on the condition of cooking. Only when he promised to disguise his boyfriend, he stopped all the annoying rtives for herself.


    In short, they are all they need.


    So jiangxiaobai didn''t think there was any problem, but Xiao Su''s mother reacted very much.


    Thinking of this, she sighed and exined, "aunt, it doesn''t matter. I don''t have anything to do at home every day, so I cook asionally. I don''t do it often. Sometimes we go out to eat."


    Liang Yahe asked another question: "when you cook, Xiao Su washes the dishes for this child?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    For Dishwashing, Xiao Su seemed to have always taken the job on himself, and he never said anything different, and he was very careful in his work.


    No matter how dirty jiangxiaobai makes the kitchen, Xiao Su can clean all.


    Liang Yahe nodded at jiangxiaobai, and he was relieved: "that''s fine. He is not too hopeless. If he doesn''t wash the bowl, I really need to break his leg."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt that Xiao Su should be very poor, ha ha ha, his mother seems to be rude to him.


    Xiao Su came back very quickly, but when he entered the door, jiangxiaobai and liangyahe had finished their meal, and Xiao Mingzhi was helping to set chopsticks beside him.


    Seeing Xiao Su, Xiao Mingzhi smiles.


    "Xiao Su, Xiaobai said you will note back until a while. How can Ie back so early today?"


    Xiao Su swept the room, quietly changed shoes into the room, saw the table of the dishes have been set, and asked: "so early to eat?"Xiao Mingzhi nodded: "yes, Xiaobai asked us to stay for lunch. Your mother is cooking with her in the kitchen."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su actually has a headache. He converges all the emotions in his eyebrows and eyes and asks in a low voice, "why don''t you call me before youe here? I''ll pick you up


    He can arrange it here.


    After all, he and Jiang Xiaobai are not really friends, but his parents will certainly think so when they see them living together.


    At that time, these will certainly cause some unnecessary troubles to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "I want to call you, but your mother didn''t let you know that you are busy at work and have toe to pick us up. It''s so tiring. What''s more, we have the key and know the way, so wee here by ourselves, and it''s not a problem. "


    Xiao Su stopped talking.


    Just at this time, Liang Ya and brought out the dishes. Seeing Xiao Su, he immediately widened his eyes. After putting the te on the table, he pulled Xiao Su''s sleeve and pulled him into the room.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing her mother''s question, Xiao Su pursed her lips and was about to exin: "Mom, things are not what you want..."


    "Xiaobai is your girlfriend. How can you have someone cook for you all the time? Girlfriends are used to spoil, don''t you know? You let her cook for you all the time. Do you think of her as a babysitter? "


    Xiao Su choked and looked at Liang Yahe at a loss.


    "Did you hear what I told you? And when did you find your girlfriend? Why don''t you tell your family? Your father and I are going to introduce you some blind dates this time. Your father and I are worried about your life and death every day at home. As a result, you are so good that you don''t tell your family that you have found a girlfriend


    "No, Ma. Listen to me."


    "Well, don''t you want to say that you asked her to cook? It''s also Xiaobai who is good at understanding people and doesn''t care about you. If I were reced, I would have thrown you away. "

 Chapter 1379

    Xiao Su''s face was covered with ck lines, but he had no chance to speak at all, because Liang Yahe had been criticizing him. After that, he still refused to speak to him. He threatened to treat others well in the future, you know? If you want to cook more, can you find such a good-looking girlfriend like you


    Xiao Su:


    No, why isn''t he worthy?


    "Mom, you can''t say that."


    "Why can''t you say that? If you match you, you will still be a bachelor? I don''t know how to work hard and let my family worry about you. If I find you now, I can treasure it for me, or I will find you a hundred blind date. "


    One hundred.


    Xiao Su didn''t want to speak any more and pursed her lips.


    Maybe he and Jiang Xiaobai need to take what they need more.


    "Take a walk. When you go out to eatter, you should bring more vegetables to other people. Be gentle, do you know?"


    After that, Xiao Su was finally released from the room, and Jiang Xiaobai brought all the dishes here. Everyone washed their hands and cooked.


    Xiao Su and Jiang Xiaobai have a look at each other, and then they are ready to find a seat to sit down. However, Liang Yahe gives him a kick, which makes him twist his eyebrows and look back at her.


    Liang Ya and smile not bared teeth: "go, sit with Xiaobai, here I want to sit with your father."


    Xiao Su is speechless. Why is this seat different?


    But since Liang Ya and both have spoken, Xiao Su and Jiang Xiaobai sit together.


    As soon as Xiao Su sat down, Jiang Xiaobai lowered his voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "I have a quick mouth. I identally said that I am a boyfriend and girlfriend with you."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su''s expression on his face remained unchanged and said calmly, "it''s OK."


    Anyway, even if he denies it, his mother will fight two people into a boyfriend and girlfriend rtionship. It''s better to admit it directly.


    There is less unnecessary trouble.


    Jiang Xiaobai was relieved to see that he did not care. She thought she would give him more trouble. When he got angry, he didn''t help him go home to block the arrow. What should he do?


    "Xiao Su, give Xiaobai some vegetables."


    Just as Xiao Su was preparing to eat, Liang Yahe reminded him with a smile. Xiao Su had a meal and before he could speak, he heard Jiang Xiaobai say: "no, no, I''ll do it myself. Auntie and uncle, you can eat more."


    "Xiao Su, didn''t you hear what mom said?"


    Liang Ya and eyebrows a pick, Xiao Su had to put some food for Xiaobai into her bowl, and when she finally took away the chopsticks, she had such a good look?


    Liang Yahe looked at his expression and eyes, and almost couldn''t help but go to give him a popcorn.


    What''s the matter with this broken child? Let him pick a dish are a pair of impatient son, he has the consciousness of being a man''s boyfriend?


    When Jiang Xiaobai saw what was in his bowl and looked at Liang Yahe''s expression, she always felt that she could guess something. So she took some food for Xiao Su and asked him to eat more with a smile.


    How to say, he also helped himself in front of his mother. If he had a need, she could cooperate.


    In the face of Jiang Xiaobai''s enthusiasm, Xiao Su didn''t know why at first, but when he heard Liang Ya and praising Jiang Xiaobai, he understood it.


    After a meal, Xiao Su got a lot of white eyes, and Jiang Xiaobai was full of praise and praise, in short, Xiao Su doubted life.


    The couple liked Jiang Xiaobai very much. They praised her not only for her beautiful appearance, but also for cooking. Later, they learned that Jiang Xiaobai was writing a manuscript and praised her for her culture.


    After praising Jiang Xiaobai, Liang Yahe began to criticize Xiao Su again, criticizing him for nothing.


    When the two men finally leave at night, Xiao Su is speechless and looks like a headache sitting on the sofa.


    Jiang Xiaobai sat down on the sofa next to him.


    "I won''t cause you any trouble, will I?" Jiang Xiaobai thinks it''s better to ask: "I stay at home every day. I don''t think your parents know you live here. I didn''t expect that they had their own keys. I didn''t know who it was when I first came in, and I was scared."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su raised her head and stared at her silently, her eyes were dark.


    Jiang Xiaobai was a little guilty by his eyes, "why, what''s the matter? Why do you look at me like this? "


    "Are you happy today?" Xiao Su suddenly asked.


    "Poof."


    When Jiang Xiaobai heard this, he couldn''t helpughing out, "happy, your mother is good at talking and praises me to heaven. But are you your own? Why did she say all the disgusting things to you? I don''t seem to hear her say you''re good, but don''t be sad, so that you can prove that you are born


    Yeah? So he''ll be honored?


    There was a silence in the living room. Xiao Su said for a long time: "I have been single and not married, so she is very dissatisfied with me."


    When ites to singleness, Jiang Xiaobai thinks about the conversations he hears during the day."In the daytime, I heard that they were going to introduce you to a blind date. It seems that they have also found many people to choose from. You are lucky."


    Hearing the four words of Yanfu Buqian, Xiao Su frowned and quickly said, "now that they know you exist, they should not introduce me to a blind date again."


    "Do you want a blind date or not? Does my existence help you solve the problem? "


    "Well."


    Since Jiang Bo admitted it, he thought it would be a big help if he blinked his eyes


    Xiao Su didn''t answer.


    "You see, if your parents don''te across me after theye, they will arrange a lot of blind dates for you, and then you''ll be tired of seeing people. But because of me, you''ll save a lot of trouble, right?"


    Xiao Su nced at her.


    She leaned back on the sofa, her eyes glinting at him as if she had taken him for prey.


    Such eyes


    Xiao Su was so familiar.


    "Tell me, is there anything else I can ask for?"


    Please?


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked, "what beg, don''t say so bad, OK? We help each other. "


    "Well, you can do anything." Xiao Su was toozy to argue with her about the problem.


    "So you mean, will you help?" Jiang Xiaobai came up to him, as close as to his face. His beautiful and delicate eyshes were close at hand. Like two beautiful fans, a pair of beautiful eyes almost overflowed with light.


    the sweet smell of a girl''s body also entered his breath and did not know what perfume she was wearing. Xiao Su could not help frown. "Can you use this strong perfume next time?"


    heard what he said, "Jiang Xiao Bai speechless." what perfume? I didn''t use perfume at all. "


    Really? Xiao Su stares at her suspiciously. Why does the smell of her give him a feeling of shortness of breath and even some chest tightness?

 Chapter 1380

    Forget it. I''m not going to worry about it.


    Xiao Su sipped her lips and didn''t take her words.


    "Hello, you haven''t answered my question yet. Did you just transfer the topic intentionally?"


    "No."


    Just thought about it, that''s all.


    Speak and talk. Who makes her so close.


    Who knows Jiang Xiaobai squints his eyes and stares at him: "are you in the heart of ghosts?"


    Then it was a little closer, as if to see something from his face or eyes, so the distance between the two was so close.


    Xiao Su''s heart beat became abnormal again, he frowned, and immediately pressed her away in jiangxiaobai''s face.


    "Speak well, don''t be so close to me."


    Jiangxiaobai did not respond to anything, the face was pushed away, the temperature of the man''s palm heart was directly transmitted to the face, she struggled to respond to the time Xiao Su had already put his hand back.


    And she was pushed away.


    Relying on, Jiang Xiaobai refused to lose ground to him: "then you talk, what do you do with your hands and feet?"


    Xiao Su did not answer her question. Jiang Xiaobai looked at him carefully, and suddenly thought of the Dodge in his eyes just before he pushed away, and raised the lip corner to look at him.


    "Why did you push me away suddenly? What, is it afraid of me, near you?"


    Listening to the words, Xiao Su gave her a cool look.


    "Isn''t it? If it wasn''t for fear of me, get close, why are you pushing me away so anxiously? "


    As if to verify what he said, Jiang Xiaobai slowly leaned up to Xiaosu. Although she was pushed far away, the distance between the two was still close. So once jiangxiaobai went forward, the distance between the two began to be infinitely close.


    Looking at jiangxiaobai''s smiling and sly eyes, he felt his heart began to be dull again. He pursed his thin lips and looked at her quietly.


    Jiang Xiaobai is really that kind of beautiful type, and still the face can y very well, there is no need to make up at all. If she seriously make up, she can directly go on stage.


    She has the power to seduce people.


    Thinking, Jiang Xiaobai hase to him, blinking his eyes, suddenly blowing a breath at him.


    Xiao Su had a tight eyelid. "What are you doing?"


    Jiangxiaobai smiled brightly: "what don''t you do, try your reaction. I think you are afraid I am close? Is it that as soon as I get close to you, you are nervous, and then you breathe short, as if you can''t breathe? "


    I don''t know why, under her urging, Xiao Su actually as she said, the closer she leaned, the more nervous his breath was, and finally seemed to really not breathe.


    Jiangxiaobai saw the confusion in his eyes for a moment.


    She thought she was wrong. When she wanted to study carefully, she recovered her consciousness in her ck eyes, and then her jaw was mped, and her power was even heavy.


    "What are you doing, jiangxiaobai?" Xiao Su looked at her coldly, and the ruthless voice made Jiang Xiaobai Leng for a while, but she didn''t wait for her to respond, and heard him say, "although we live together now, please put your position in order. We are just pretending to be a rtionship between men and women. Don''t lean so close to me when we are OK. Do you know?"


    At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt like a string broke in his mind.


    Then, the head was nk.


    She didn''t know if her face was pale, but her ears were buzzing, as if she could not hear any more.


    After Xiao Su finished, he realized that his hand with her jaw was wrong, and he let go of it in a hurry, and then stood up.


    Jiangxiaobai only reacted at this time, did not think, grabbed the pillow next to the back of Xiao Su and hit it.


    "Xiao Su!"


    Xiao Su did not hide, so the pillow hit his back, he stood still.


    "What did you mean just now? What do you think I am flirting with you? I tell you, you think beautiful. What do you mean me to put my position in order to speak like this? Who do you think you are? You think you are a character by saying two words to you? And I said that. How can you not say it in front of your mother today? "


    Xiao Su: "......"


    Xiao Su''s mind was a little sober, but he had some regrets after he finished.


    But at present he was so close to jiangxiaobai, and then the words she said seemed to have been in his mind, so he said that in anger.


    "You dare not say that you are afraid of trouble. Since you are afraid of trouble yourself, we will take whatever we need. Just say a word. You are nervous there. What happened to you? Are you going to be a victim? "


    Jiangxiaobai was really angry. She really wanted to tease Xiao Su to y. Who knew he was so serious, and said those words that hurt people."Sorry." Xiao Su turned around and locked her eyes: "it was just my choice of words. Now I apologize to you."


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned and apologized?


    Maybe his words were too hurtful. Jiang Xiaobai bit his lower lip and said, "do you think it''s useful for you to apologize? What you say is water thrown out. You are too much! "


    Xiao Su looked at her speechless. She was still sitting on the sofa, probably because she was angry, so her eyes were a little red. It was really too much to think of what she had just said.


    He sighed helplessly and approached her.


    "What do you want? I''ll give you a fight? "


    "A fight? You think so. " Jiang Xiaobai snorted, but her mind turned quickly. She originally wanted to talk to Xiao Su about her uncle, but she didn''t expect that the n had changed. However, there is nothing wrong now. Things are still developing in the direction they want.


    "You have to promise me something, and I won''t be angry."


    Jiang Xiaobai is not the kind of girl who loves to be a bull''s-eye. She was really angry with Xiao Su just now. But if there is something more serious now, she will soon be able to focus on it.


    Most of all, she didn''t expect that she would negotiate with herself when she was angry, so Xiao Su was stunned for a moment, but she reacted quickly.


    "What do you want me to promise you?"


    "You say yes or no first!" Jiang Xiaobai didn''t tell him directly.


    Xiao Su: "if you don''t tell me, how can I know if I can promise?"


    Jiang Xiaobai roared: "are you sincere in apologizing? I just asked you to promise me one thing. If you are here, I will let you kill and set fire to others? "


    Think about it, as long as it is not against morality, Xiao Su can agree to her.


    He reluctantly quipped, "yes, I promise you, OK?"

 Chapter 1381

    "Hum."


    Jiangxiaobai snorted coldly and put the bracelet in front of her heart like a Queen: "it''s almost like that. I''ll forgive you!"


    Xiao Su pulled his lips silently. Thank you very much.


    "In fact, it''s like this. Didn''t you just go to my grandmother''s birthday partyst time? Then my uncle now knows our rtionship and he wants to work with you Speaking of this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly raised his hand to rify: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean you have to cooperate with him. He just wants to have a chance to meet with you. He asked me to be the middleman. As for whether to cooperate or not, it depends on your own will. Let me make it clear that I didn''t ask you to cooperate."


    "So you mean to let me promise you to meet your uncle?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "well, then my task will be finished."


    There was silence in the living room for a while, and Xiao Su spoke again: "yes, when will I see you?"


    "Did you agree?" Jiang Xiaobai was surprised. He thought he would give up. After all, Yeshi is a big enterprise. Although her uncle''spany is very popr, it is really iparable with Yeshi group. If Yeshi is willing to cooperate with her uncle''spany, it will be totally condescending to lower the price.


    So she has no hope at all.


    "Well." Xiao Su should a, look to other ces, tone light: "satisfied now?"


    "Satisfied, satisfied!"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s goal is achieved. He thanks him with a smile. Xiao Su looks at her in silence.


    Why is this girl so heartless? Clearly before a second is still there red eyes scold him, now so put a smiling face?


    So, is she really angry, or is she acting?


    Xiao Su was confused.


    "Don''t worry. Next time your parentse to see you, I will treat them well."


    In fact, Xiao Su wants to say no, because the negotiation is too deep to make it unclear. His mother likes Xiaobai very much. If Xiaobai still treats them well, his mother will not force them to marry?


    Just looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s happy appearance, he didn''t even speak.


    Forget it. Let''s take a step and have a look.


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai was really right. Before, Liang Yahe didn''t like toe. Even if he missed his son, he came to see him once at most.


    However, since she found out that Xiao Su had a girlfriend, she came to Xiao Su more frequently. At first, she visited Jiang Xiaobai every day. At first, Xiao Mingzhi would apany her.


    Butter, maybe two women had a chat. He was a big master who was very lonely, so he didn''t want to apany her.


    When father and son mentioned this, Xiao Mingzhi was helpless.


    "Your mother is always strong. What can I do if shees to Xiaobai? Can I keep her froming? "


    Xiao Su was speechless.


    However, Xiao Mingzhi saw his way and asked his son in a low voice: "you and Xiaobai are not actually boyfriends, are they?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Su was surprised, "Dad, how do you know?"


    "you are as like as two peas in me. If she wants to be your girlfriend, I will not see it." Xiao Mingzhi sighed helplessly: "although I don''t know what kind of situation you are, if you don''t like others, you''d better not dy each other like this. You''re too old, girls'' youth is not long, and letting her live with you is not good for her fame for a long time. Do you understand all these?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Su was silent. This was indeed what he had not considered before. He only wanted to get what he needed with Jiang Xiaobai. He did not expect that living together would affect her reputation.


    And at first, she was just a person. Later, she didn''t know what was going on. After a long time, she began to move her belongings, and then suddenly she fell asleep here.


    Everything happenedpletely out of his control, and he felt a little speechless from the beginning, and finally he epted it.


    It''s also a magical process in retrospect.


    "Dad, I know."


    "Your mother''s side, she''s very happy now. She thinks Xiaobai is her future daughter-inw, but even the family heirloom is ready for Xiaobai."


    Xiao Su was more surprised: "Mom, does she like Jiang Xiaobai so much?"


    "Yes." Xiao Mingzhi nodded: "how many years have you been single? Your mother and I are very worried. After all, you haven''t talked about a girlfriend for so many years. Now I have a girlfriend. She is beautiful and excellent. Your mother is very satisfied with Xiaobai in all aspects. "


    After hearing this, Xiao Su understood why Xiao Mingzhi should take the initiative to find out that he and Jiang Xiaobai are not true friends.


    He wanted to make himself act.


    After all, they are not real friends. If something happens in the end, it will not only hurt one side.


    "Dad, I know what to do. I''ll make it clear to mom sometime.""Well, you don''t want to be innocent. In fact, I also think Xiaobai is a good child. If you like, it''s good to turn her into a member of our Xiao family. "


    Turn Jiang Xiaobai into Xiao family?


    Xiao Su has never thought about it, but now he has such a thought that he has no great resistance in his heart. Is it because he has been getting along with Jiang Xiaobai recently that he is actually quite good?


    But that''s not a reason to be together.


    Xiao Su didn''t answer again, and Xiao Mingzhi did not impose his will on him.


    Liang Ya and Jiang Xiaobai on the other side even added wechat to chat with each other every day. Liang Yahepletely regarded Jiang Xiaobai as his future daughter-inw. Therefore, during this period of time, he regarded her as his own daughter-inw.


    All kinds of saying that Xiao Su is not good, and secretly means that Xiao Su is reliable and reliable, and that it is a good choice to marry him.


    Jiang Xiaobai actually understood, but she was embarrassed to exin. After all, she had to be a shield for others, so she had to smile all the time.


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai arranged for her uncle to meet Xiao su.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t go on the day of meeting, so I didn''t know how they were talking. In a word, her mother didn''t bother her any more, and Jiang Xiaobai was clean.


    But Liang Yahe has been pulling her.


    "When Xiao Su''s cousin gets married this week, will you and Xiao Su go together?"


    "Ah?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai, who suddenly received this news, couldn''t help but go to his cousin''s wedding with Xiao su?


    Cousin, that''s uncle Xiao''s brother over there.


    If such close rtives follow him to participate, it is equivalent to publicly telling everyone that they are male and female friends?


    However, they are not real friends.


    So jiangxiaobai did not immediately agree toe down, and asked Xiao Su about the situation when he went home in the evening.


    She wanted to know what Xiao Su thought and would she agree to take her with her?

 Chapter 1382

    "Wedding?"


    At first, Xiao Su just frowned, then released, "if you want to participate, you can go."


    Nani?


    She can go if she wants to? Does he know what''s going on now?


    "Well, do you know that your mother is very satisfied with me now and wille to stay with me every day. I feel that shepletely believes that I am her future daughter-inw."


    It''s a bit of a big deal, which she didn''t expect.


    Originally it was just a block. Who knows now it''s like this.


    "Well, I know."


    In fact, Xiao Su did not think of a good way to deal with it. Did she tell her mother that they were not boyfriend and girlfriend, or did they break up?


    "What do you think now?"


    Before making a decision, Xiao Su decided to ask Jiang Xiaobai''s opinion.


    When Jiang Xiaobai was asked by him, he suddenly found that he did not think about it. Recently, she and Liang Yahe got along quite happily, so he subconsciously said, "I don''t care. It''s just a wedding. It''s just a y. But if you''re worried, I''ll turn my aunt down. "


    "If you want to y, go." Xiao Su directly settled down: "it''s almost the wedding. I''ll trouble you for thest time. When the weddinges back, I''ll make it clear to her."


    Jiang Xiaobai Leng for a moment, then nodded: "good."


    She understood what Xiao Su''s words meant, that is to attend the wedding first. After the weddinges back, he will confess the rtionship between them with her mother. Then She might never live here again.


    "But I confess it''s just my business. If you need anything, you can still find me."


    Jiang Xiaobai pulled his lips and said, "OK, I know."


    There was a long silence between them. Jiang Xiaobai stood up and said, "that''s it. I''ll go to sleep first."


    "Well."


    The guest room has been cleaned up. Jiang Xiaobai has been sleeping there recently.


    Back to the room, Jiang Xiaobai nest into the quilt, do not know why, the mood is actually a little gloomy.


    She has always been rational, so at this time she is very clear that her mood will be gloomy because of Xiao Su''s words. She was very happy when she heard Liang Yahe invite her to go.


    Now, however, her mood became overcast.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai took out his mobile phone and sent a message to fangtangtang.


    "I don''t think I''ve been doing something wrongtely."


    "Sugar


    "Please correct your attitude, I really have something wrong."


    Fang Tangtang: "what are you crazy about at night? Is it because of Xiao Su? "


    Seeing the name of Xiao Su, Jiang Xiaobai is a little bit bad at the moment. Why can fangtangtang guess all of a sudden? Is she so obvious?


    "Ah, why don''t you talk? Did I get it right? I said before that you like him. If you don''t believe it, you have to argue with me! "


    Do you like him?


    Jiang Xiaobai thinks it is impossible, but she is in a strange mood today. She doesn''t even know what''s going on with her. It seems that there is nothing special about her during this period of time.


    "I don''t like it."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai directly denied, "I really don''t like him."


    "Yes, yes, you don''t like him, all right? What''s wrong with you


    "I..." Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t say it again. He had a terrible headache.


    "Look at you, you are so proud. You just have a good impression on others. Don''t tell me. That Xiao Su looks pretty. If I didn''t have a male god, I could not help but feel good for him if I didn''t have a male God and lived with such a man day and night for a long time."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, "do you want to say that I have been in love with him for a long time?"


    "Yes, don''t you think that''s possible? If it''s not love for a long time, why are you so anxious? Xiaobai, you''ll answer honestly if you want to be with him in the future? "


    With Xiao Su?


    Soon Jiang Xiaobai thought of the woman in his heart and shook his head abruptly: "I don''t want to."


    She once said that she would not like a man with other women in her heart. Isn''t it pure to find abuse for herself?


    "No? Really not? "


    "Well."


    "Then I advise you to move out." After confirming Jiang Xiaobai''s idea again and again, Fang Tangtang tried to persuade him: "if you don''t move out, you''ll like him more and more. When you can''t dial, you''ll be finished."


    When you can''t dial?


    Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to smile: "I don''t think I''ll have such a day. Don''t worry, but I''ll think about what you said. We are not really friends, so it''s not good to live together."


    "You know, it''s OK. I''m afraid you can''t carry it clearly. When you are sad, I can''tfort you.""Don''t worry."


    Hang up the phone, Jiang Xiaobai turned over, looking out of the window at the quiet night, slowly closed his eyes.


    Wait a second. After attending his cousin''s wedding this time, just like he said, he will tell his mother clearly when hees back. And she also made it clear to her family, anyway, this time of leisure time has been enough, blind date on blind date, she did not believe, she will not be able to meet a match?


    After making up his mind, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t get tangled up any more and soon fell asleep.


    ¡£


    Xu Yanwan''s schedule was quickly written out. She worked several days and nights to write it. She had done it many times and repaired it many times. Finally, it was confirmed that there was no problem before she handed it to Han Qing.


    Then Han Qing had no objection, and the n to help her rebuild the Xu family began.


    "Let me be clear first." Xu Yanwan looked at Han Qing calmly and said, "although I have epted your help, I am not the kind of person who epts gifts for nothing. You can help me now. When thepany is established, you will be thergest shareholder of thepany."


    Hearing this, Han Qing frowned: "no need."


    "I know that with the current scale of the Hans group, it must be a smallpany, but how do you know that I am a smallpany now and will not be argepany in the future? In the past, the Xu family did not lose to the Han family at all. "


    Han Qing knows that he is also very clear about the talents of the Xu family.


    He didn''t mean to see it clearly.


    "So don''t say no now."


    "Misunderstood." Han Qing looked at her faintly and said: "it''s not that I can''t look at the shares of smallpanies, but I don''t want to have too much intersection with you."


    A surprise sentence, let Xu Yanwan white lips, she can''t believe to look at Han Qing.


    "Before, because of the rumors, my fiancee almost left me, so I won''t have any rtionship with any woman except her. So it''s not about yourpany. I hope you can understand. "


    Understand?


    Xu Yanwan''s lips trembled, "fiancee? You, have you proposed? "


    "Well." Han Qing nodded: "when the wedding date is set, wee to have a wedding banquet."

 Chapter 1383

    When he left the office, Xu Yanwan was lost in his mind.


    She still had the information in her hand. She didn''t look at the front when walking. The elevator went up and down. The door of the elevator opened and closed. She didn''t pay attention to it. Only Han Qing asked her to drink the wine.


    Why, why is it so fast?


    She has promised to revive Xu family, can''t she give her a little time? Aren''t they together for a long time? Why did you propose?


    Xu Yanwan is confused with his head. When she thinks that day Xiaoyan looks very hostile, he feels hard to breathe. Why is it?


    What if they really get married, what does she do?


    What else does she think about?


    Recently, Xiaoyan gave the staff a lot of dog food by the diamond ring.


    And often visit the old guests to see her serve, finger wearing a diamond ring, can not help but ask her.


    Then Xiaoyan can not bear blush and smile every time.


    Several employees wereughing and discussing it.


    "You find wood? Since little Yan sister wears diamond ring in her hand, she is more and more beautiful, have wood? All said love can nourish women, make women more beautiful, I did not believe before, but now I believe! Recently, the whole person of Xiaoyan is almost radiant. "


    "Wuwuwu that diamond ring is so bright, I am so sour, and sister Yan''s boyfriend is handsome. I heard that it is still the president of the group. What is the best life?"


    "I am sour. Today is another day as a lemon essence girl."


    "You can chat like this again and don''t work, and you will be deducted."


    When Xiaoyan opened the curtain, she heard them discussing their own affairs, and then she deliberately lowered their voice and scared them fiercely.


    These people havee to her for a long time to help, know that Xiaoyan is kind of easy to get along with, and will not really deduct their wages.


    So they are not afraid of small faces, even in front of her to tease up.


    "Sister Yan, the woman in love can''t be so angry, and you have to pay us for it? We all wish you very much. "


    "Yes, yes, by the younger sister Yan, diamond rings are all avable, and the wedding ceremony should not be far away, right? When are you married? Can the people in our store go to the wedding together on holiday then? "


    Well, although they still mentioned the wedding, Xiaoyan nodded: "of course, I will tell you when the date is fixed. Then give you three days off and invite you to the wedding. What about it?"


    "Ah, long live sister Xiaoyan!"


    "Thank you sister Xiaoyan!"


    A group of people cheered and worked harder.


    Han Muzi learned that Xiaoyan was proposed for many days. Because of thest thing, she was still worried about her, and Xiaoyan didn''t contact her, so she came to the store to find Xiaoyan herself.


    When I saw hanmuzi, Xiaoyan immediately lost her heart.


    And Han Muzi has seen her hand on the diamond ring, and then squint eyes.


    "OK, it''s all going on quietly now. I am not qualified to know my sister and girl, right?"


    Xiaoyan ran to hold her hand and said something to save.


    "No, it''s just toote to tell you, I forgot."


    "Oh." Han Muzi has no expression and tunnel: "is this so-called" see color forget friends? "? Don''t have a good sister with a man? "


    "Muzi!" Xiaoyan shouted her name in a hurry and coax: "you don''t want to abandon me any more, and you don''t always ignore me when you were with the night before."


    Listen to the words, hanmuzi picked the eyebrow: "so you are deliberately revenge me?"


    Xiaoyan was connected by her did not know what to say, Han Muzi saw her a hurry to cry out of the appearance, then smiled and did not tease her.


    "Well, I''ll joke with you, as for you? How is it now? Am I spoiled by my brother? "


    The little face red did not answer her words.


    But it was this time Han Muzi in the arms of the small bean sprouts giggling, a pair of small hands were waving.


    Soon, Xiaoyan''s attention was attracted by all the bean sprouts. It has been several months old. At this time, the two people look at each other. She looks at her eyes with ck and bright eyes, and smiles again.


    "This child." Han Muzi shook his head helplessly. "I always feel that all IQ is given to Xiaomi beans, and the sprouts are only silly."


    Xiaoyan hugged the bean sprout, and the bean sprout was not noisy. The white little fist hit her chest gently, and her whole heart was suddenly soft and confused.


    How can I be so cute? Sob, she also wanted a daughter.


    However, it seems that Xiaomi beans are also very cute, and want another son.Well, after thinking about it, Xiaoyan thinks it''s the same as Muzi. Mr. and his son have a daughter. In this way, the elder brother can take good care of and pet his sister.


    It was so happily decided.


    Xiaoyan secretly made a decision in her heart,pletely forgetting that it was not her own decision to have a boy or a girl.


    And Han Muzi found that Xiaoyan''s expression of holding small bean sprouts was simr to that of a mother, so she couldn''t help teasing her.


    "If you like bean sprouts so much, you should marry my brother and have one yourself."


    "Cough." Xiao Yan coughed a few times and then said, "I''ll see it then. Anyway, I haven''t born yet. I''ll hold your bean sprouts."


    "If you don''t get married, it''s toote."


    Han Muziughingly res at her, reminds way.


    After all, thest time I apanied her to the hospital for examination, Xiaoyan was already pregnant, and now it has been more than half a month. If she doesn''t hold the wedding ceremony quickly, she will not be able to wear the wedding dress.


    Xiaoyan blushed and said, "don''t say it. Anyway, we''ll see itter. If we can''t wear the wedding dress, we won''t hold the wedding ceremony."


    "You''re pregnant, aren''t you?"


    Xiao Yan nodded.


    "Why?"


    "Not yet, the right opportunity has not been found."


    "It''s been so long, you haven''t found the right opportunity yet? What do you think is the right opportunity? "


    Xiao Yan is a little scratching her heart and lungs. She also wants to know that she wanted to tell Han Qing as a birthday present when she was on her birthday. Who knows he is not a birthday.


    That wood has a good day recently, she also doesn''t know how she is affectation up.


    I want to tell him on a certain day that he didn''t seed. Now I can''t say it again.


    "Well, if you knew that, you might as well tell him when you got the result that day, and you don''t have to wait till now. Can''t you tell me? Shall I speak for you


    "No, no!" Xiaoyan stopped her, "how can this be? I''ll find a chance to say it myself


    "Then you can hurry up, the wedding has been decided?"

 Chapter 1384

    "I, I haven''t promised him to propose yet."


    "Tut." Han Muzi looked at the diamond ring in her hand with a funny look. "The rings are all on. What are you still flirting about now? Don''t you like my brother very much? "


    "Yes, but Who made him almost engaged to other women? I''ll forgive him! "


    Listen to the words, Han Muzi face smile a little bit.


    "You know."


    Little Yan looked at her in a bit of shock.


    "What does Muzi mean, you won''t have known this long ago, right? Why didn''t you tell me that? "


    "The reason why I didn''t tell you is very simple. My brother only has one in his eyes, so I don''t think there is any need to tell you that you can increase your worries. And I talked to Xu Yanwan at that time. She actually had the default of my brother having girlfriend. I also thought she would not do anything. But now it seems that I think it''s wrong. "


    Xuyanwan is a man, although not a bad man.


    But when they were chatting, Han felt that she didn''t have to be a good person in front of her feelings.


    Many people have a correct outlook on the three, including the world.


    But once you touch something emotional, you will lose your sense, because at this time, all emotions and limbs will break through some secr constraints.


    But as long as we don''t destroy others, people can love and do whatever they want.


    It is the most basic respect that others are not entitled to say things to this person.


    However, Han Qing has a girlfriend. Xuyanwan knows that if she chooses to do something to destroy each other at this time, it is the moral line problem.


    "By the way." Xiaoyan thought of a very important thing: "the day I left, she sent me a wechat."


    "Wechat? What wechat? "


    "What she told me was that although she had a marriage contract with Han Qing before, I am the one who is with Han Qing now, so Han Qing will be responsible for me."


    Hanmuzi: "......"


    Look at that, but it''s too white lotus.


    Han Muzi did not know that Xu Yanwan had such a hand. The first time she met her, she felt the breath from xuyanwan and the smell she felt when she met again that day. Her attitude was totally different.


    Is there a good and evil idea?


    Han Muzi meditated.


    "Muzi, I don''t know if I am careful of my eyes, but I don''t think she has any intention to say, and she was sitting on your brother''s co driver that day. Although she had a rtionship with your Han family before, I really don''t like her, and I don''t want to be friends with her."


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded: "you don''t like to be friends with her. If she makes you unhappy, you also make her unhappy, so it is fair."


    "You don''t me me. I''m afraid if the rtionship between you and your two will be stiff because of me, then I will..." She didn''t say anythingter, but Han Muzi also understood what Xiaoyan meant.


    She patted Xiaoyan''s cheek: "you can rest assured that if something really happened, I will bear it for you. Moreover, the friendship of the previous generation has not been so much. The two are just making good rtions, and not Xujia has kindness to our Han family. If she does not do something strange, the two should not be evil."


    Xiaoyan nodded.


    The next day, Han Qini picked up Xiaoyan to customize the wedding dress.


    At first, it was not clear that Han Qing said it was a wedding dress until Xiaoyan asked her.


    When Xiaoyan heard that he was going to take herself to customize the wedding dress, the fair face immediately became red. "I, I haven''t told you I promised, how can you take me to customize the wedding dress?"


    "It''s no bad." Han Qing smiled at her: "anyway, it is not urgent, first the size, style, as for the answer to me you slowly think."


    Little Yan has no words in a moment.


    Before he clearly said not to let him wait too long, after a few days said not to worry.


    Oh, man.


    How can I be more than their women!


    "OK." Xiaoyan shrugged casually: "since you are not in a hurry, then I think slowly, how long does it take to customize wedding dress? Or think about that time. "


    This sentence actually has the gamble element, Han Qing also heard, just in front of the distance to the traffic light.


    After the car stopped and waited for the red light, Han Qing leaned towards her.


    "Angry? You said you wanted to think slowly? "


    Xiaoyan saw him leaning up suddenly, and was shocked. She saw the red light again. There were still more than fifty seconds. What was he going to do? Want to make it clear to yourself?


    She has not answered yet, Han Qing is close again.


    "Or do you agree now?"


    "You said it was not urgent just now. I thought slowly. Now let me promise? Think beautiful. "


    "I''m going to marry you sooner orter, and it doesn''t matter if you want to."Being staring at him like this, Xiaoyan was a little embarrassed, and then snorted, Ao Jiao said: "who will marry you sooner orter? Thick skinned. "


    Looking at Han Qing''s face getting closer and closer, Xiaoyan blinked his eyes to remind him: "the red light time hase."


    Han Qing''s side eyes, as expected, it''s time to see the red light.


    Then he reluctantly took back his body and continued to drive.


    Twenty minutester, the car arrived at the wedding dress shop


    originally, she came to see the custom-made clothes, but after entering the shop, Xiaoyan was directly fascinated by many styles in it, and then she couldn''t walk. She stood there for a long time to watch.


    Standing on her side, Han Qing leaned down to her ear and said in a low voice, "you can''t walk when you see the wedding dress. Do you want to marry me?"


    Xiaoyan choked by this, almost choked by his own saliva.


    She raised Mou and Han Qing to one eye, reply: "like wedding dress does not mean want to marry you."


    Finish saying, she also does not look at these wedding dresses, will Han Qing shake off, walked toward inside.


    Han Qing looked at the awkward little girl, just wanted to catch up, the mobile phone rang, saw the call notes, the soft color in his eyes instantly disappeared, pursed thin lips thinking for a moment, then answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Sorry, Han Qing, I don''t want to disturb you at this time, but there is something wrong with thepany''s contact, so..."


    Xu Yanwan''s tone sounds very embarrassed, some embarrassed and some helpless.


    Hearing this, Han Qingwei frowned, "I''ll call you when I''m finished."


    After that, he would hang up the phone, but at this time, Xu Yanwan''s side came a very messy background music, which seemed to be the voice of several people fighting loudly.


    Xu Yanwan sighed: "I have advised them for a long time, but I have been arguing all the time. Maybe it is because I am helpless now and there is no one in the Xu family, so I have no authority to speak."


    Han Qing looked at Xiao Yan walking in front of her, pursed her lips, and finally said in a cold voice: "with your ability, if this kind of small thing can''t be pressed down, you will have to eat more bitterness in the future."


    Suddenly hearing Han Qing say so, Xu Yanwan felt that her heart would be broken, but soon she had to pull her lips and smile.


    You should have known, didn''t you? He has always been cold to himself, not half warm.

 Chapter 1385

    At first, there was a little love in the meeting of the old people.


    After the fiancee incident, the rtionship between the two people grew up together as if they were together disappeared.


    He''s very concerned about her approaching now.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan closed his eyes painfully, but he couldn''t hear the anger in his voice: "you are right. I am not thinking about it. Excuse me. I hung up first."


    Han Qing cut off the phone and put the phone away.


    As she walked by, Xiao Yan looked at him subconsciously.


    "Who''s calling you?"


    "Xu Yanwan."


    Xiaoyan chokes, xuyanwan? What did she call him to do?


    Hasn''t she given up yet? Want to continue to do something?


    Looking at the girl in front of her, she looked at herself, and the eyes full of vitality were filled with question marks. Han Qing could not help but raise her lips and put her hand out and gently knead it on her head.


    "Ask if you want to ask, and what do you do without asking?"


    "What?" she patted his hand? Shouldn''t you take the initiative to report? "


    Report?


    The first time I heard the word from my childhood, Han Qing was a little trance, and suddenly there was a sense that he was being managed by others. But this feeling makes him feel very warm and very practical.


    There is a feeling that I have a family.


    Thinking about this, Han Qing went forward a little bit, and immediately reached for the neck of the girl in front of her.


    The distance between the two people was sharply drawn, and Xiaoyan startled, staring at Han Qing with big eyes.


    She could feel Han Qing''s warm palm rubbing gently on his back neck. He lowered his forehead near her and said in a hoarse voice, "she called and said that there was a problem with thepany, and I asked her to solve it myself."


    Listen to the words, Xiaoyan blinked her eyes, and suddenly responded that Han Qing was really reporting to her.


    She was a little dumb: "I, I just said it, what are you doing..."


    Han Qingughed low and said, "don''t you let me report? I think you still promised me earlier, so you can take care of me earlier, huh? "


    "Who is going to take care of you, think beautiful!" Xiaoyan pushed him away and walked inside again.


    At this time, the staff finally invited the person in charge.


    The person in charge saw Han Qinging to say hello.


    "Mr Han."


    "Well."


    The person in charge looked at the wedding dress in the past with Han Qing''s eyes, and showed a signboard smile: "I think this is Mrs. Han."


    Mrs Han


    Hearing this title, the face of the small face is red, the whole people almost float up.


    This is probably what she never thought about in her life. She will someday be Mrs. Han.


    Han Qing women.


    The little man in Xiaoyan''s heart has already gone to the sky, but it is not obvious at all.


    Han Qing nodded and said, "take a look at the custom style."


    "Good Mr. Han, it''s all ready. Mr. Han and Mrs. Hane with me."


    Xiaoyan followed Han Qing''s side to walk in, the mind has been reverberating that sentence of Mrs. Han.


    Actually, the staff had called once before when they were traveling, but that time was different from this time.


    So the two times of address for Xiaoyan, her mood is different.


    She asked as she walked, "don''t we buy this style outside? I think that''s pretty. "


    Han Qing took her hand, and her eyes doted: "silly girl, there is better inside."


    "Oh."


    After she saw the custom style, Xiaoyan knew Han Qing didn''t cheat her. Although the outside style was already very beautiful, the custom inside was better.


    The whole room is wedding dress, let people like to be in the gorgeous dream, face such a situation, young Yan suddenly feel unreal.


    Like a dream is not a dream, she reached out to pinch herself, and she grinned with pain.


    It turns out to be true.


    "Mrs. Han, these are custom-made styles, but these are some temtes. You can select the styles first. When the selected styles are selected, there will be special designers who can tailor them for you. You can alsomunicate with designers if you have new ideas."


    So soon there''s a temte?


    Xiaoyan only heard two words of high price from his words, but marriage, only once in a lifetime, it doesn''t matter how expensive it is to wear.


    So Xiaoyan slowly went to see the wedding dress, Han Qing was apanied by.


    But soon, Han Qing''s cell phone rang again.


    This time, after he received the call, his eyebrows were frowning.


    Xiaoyan chooses a style, is very heartwater, is nning to ask Han Qing''s opinion, but found that he is holding a mobile phone frown.


    She felt at once wrong and asked him."What''s the matter?"


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips, looked at her for a long time, and then said, "I may have to go to the hospital."


    "Well?" Xiao Yan didn''t understand what he said suddenly. He thought about the expression on his face and worried: "are you ufortable? Are you going to the hospital? "


    "No Han Qing denied, "it was there that called to say that there was something wrong with Xu Yanwan''spany. It started fighting and saw blood."


    After hearing this, Xiaoyan was shocked and understood everything by looking at Han Qing''s look. Although she was a little bitter in her heart, she still said with a smile: "what are you waiting for? Hurry to the hospital. I''m here alone... "


    Before she finished speaking, her waist was held by Han Qing.


    "Come with me."


    Xiao Yan was stunned, staring at him nkly and going with him?


    "Is it suitable?"


    She asked suspiciously.


    "It''s almost Mrs. Han. What''s wrong with going with me?"


    "But..." Xiao Yan hesitated.


    "If you don''t apany me, are you at ease? That woman covets your man, so let me go by myself


    Xiao Yan was speechless for a moment, but he said such words unexpectedly. But what he said reminded him, well, how could something happen? Can''t he, the daughter of Xu family, make such a thing?


    If you can''t do it every time and every time something goes wrong, can''t you let Han Qing deal with it every time?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan realized that Xu Yanwan might have never given up Han Qing.


    Also, how can anyone give up so easily?


    She should have felt it thest time she swaggered at herself in the passenger seat.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan nodded forcefully: "you''re right. I can''t let others covet you. Then I''ll go with you and stare at you."


    "Well."


    "This side of the wedding dress..."


    "When it''s done, we''lle back. There''s still time."


    "Good."


    Originally, Xiaoyan thought he would leave, and then left himself to watch here alone. Unexpectedly, he proposed to take himself with him. In this case, she did not refuse.


    Then let her follow to see how Xu Yanwan is injured in the hospital. Is she really cruel to herself?


    The results show that Xu Yanwan is really cruel to himself.


    Because she was badly hurt.

 Chapter 1386

    When Xiaoyan and Han Qing entered the ward together, what she saw was the appearance of xuyanwan''s head bandaged. The white gauze was still seeping with blood and sat there without anger.


    She was wearing hospital blue sick clothes, broad sick clothes wrapped her small body inside, showing white delicate trivial bone, looks soft and weak, very need to be loved.


    Hearing the footsteps, she looked up to the door.


    Xiaoyan made her eyes clear.


    At first, her eyes were full of expectation. When she saw Han Qing Dynasty, her eyes also added a lot. But soon her eyes touched her, and then the light at the bottom of her eyes disappeared.


    It''s fast, and if it wasn''t for her to stare from the ward, she might not have found it.


    Xiaoyan did not know how to describe her mood, before she also came to the hospital to find Xu Yanwan, then she also as a friend to take care of, to her food and other.


    But now, the mood is a little bit subtle.


    In the ward, not only Xu Yanwan, but also somepany managers in, Xiaoyan looked around, and actually saw Su Jiu.


    Did shee out, too?


    It seems that Han Qing still pays attention to two friendship, otherwise, such important people as Su Jiu will not send past help.


    Xiaoyan was a little ufortable in her heart, but she didn''t show up at all on her face. She stayed by Han Qing.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Qing scanned Xu Yanwan in the bed and turned to Su Jiu next to ask.


    Su Jiu helplessly exined: "there was a dispute, and Miss Xu advised in the process of pushing, but they quarreled too hard, and they identally pushed Miss Xu and hit her head."


    If it wasn''t for the blood, it would have been impossible for the group to stop.


    After xuyanwan saw the blood, they all stopped, and then they came together to the hospital, and they were afraid of anything, and then they needed to take responsibility.


    Listen to the words, Han Qing looks cold down, looking at those high-rise.


    "A group of managers fight if they can''t talk about it?"


    A group of people face the oppression of Han Qing Dynasty, and dare not squeak in a moment.


    Although Han Qing is younger than many of them, he is the king of many years. His momentum and momentum are totally strong for them. If Han Qinges, his words must be different.


    But to Xu Yanwan, especially a helpless, will always have less respect, a little bit more self-esteem and pride.


    You have a word of my words, more divergent, arge number of big masters blood up, inevitably to start, then xuyanwan to persuade the fight, natural disaster.


    "Think about how to make up for itter, go out first."


    A group of people left the ward, Su Jiu looked back at xuyanwan sitting in bed, and then walked to Han Qing''s side, "head office Han, there are some things I want to exin to you."


    "Well."


    Han Qing looked at the small face, Xiaoyan Li Ma way: "go, I look at xuyanwan here."


    After all the others went out, there were only two people left in the ward.


    Xu Yanwan and ZhouXiaoYan.


    The ward was quiet, and no one spoke first.


    For a while, Xu Yanwan finally looked up to see Xiaoyan, and touched the shining diamond ring in her hand.


    Although already known, but now see her hand wearing a diamond ring appearance, Xu Yanwan heart is like a knife cut.


    For a while, Xu Yanwan pulled his lips and said with a bitter smile: "congrattions."


    Listen to the words, Xiaoyan was shocked, did not expect that she would actually congratte herself. She didn''t want to talk to her when she was here, but she has taken the initiative to speak to herself now. Then, she should also respond.


    Think of here, small Yan sipped the red lip, a long time back to a sentence: "thank you."


    Xu Yanwan curled up and sat there, looking very thin and white. She looked at her face lonely and suddenly said, "I still envy you. Have you already known what happened between me and him? Actually, thest message I sent you was really unintentional, including the matter of the assistant driver. I was not intentional. I didn''t know Han Qing was going to pick you up. If I knew, I would not sit there. "


    Well?


    Xiaoyan listened to these exnations, and she was puzzled. Why should she exin these to herself?


    So Xiaoyan frowned and said, "but you like Han Qing is the truth?"


    Xu Yanwan paused and nodded.


    "Yes, I like him. No, I love him, to be sure. I knew him since I was a child. In my opinion, he was the man I would marry when I grew up. For so many years, I totally treated him as my future husband. I know sometimes what I do can be a bit extreme, but can you understand me? I thought it was always mine. Suddenly one day he was not mine. Can you understand this great sense of falling? "


    Little Yan didn''t speak.


    "Last time, I was wrong, but now you are together after all, I have nothing to say. I have nothing to say now. I just want to revive Xujia. You will Don''t treat me as an enemy, will you? "enemy?


    Xiao Yan looked at Xu Yanwan in front of her for a long time and suddenly raised her lips andughed.


    "That''s all you want to say?"


    "If you think I treat you as an enemy and want to persuade me, I will try to persuade you not to waste your energy."


    Xiao Yan opened her mouth again, and her face was cold.


    "As long as you still like Han Qing one day, as his girlfriend, we are in love with each other, aren''t we? I don''t think Miss Xu''s tolerance is so broad that she can''t hate me or even be good friends with me. What''s more, it''s not good to be good friends by force. We are not the same kind of people. Besides, you don''t have to apologize to me because I hated you that day. Finally, Han Qing has made it clear to you that there is no engagement between you and him. Everything is just what you think, so he never belongs to you, only you think, so I can''t understand you. "


    After her words, she sessfully saw Xu Yanwan''s face change. Her face, which was originally pale because of her injury, has now be more pale. It seems that she has been bullied.


    Seeing the bloodstain from the gauze on her forehead, Xiaoyan pursed her lips, eh? How can they say that they are also patients. Is it too much for her to say so?


    Cough, forget it. What about the patient number? Is the patient not the enemy of love? She also said those high sounding words that she didn''t like.


    Maybe it''s her own narrow mind. Anyway, Xiaoyan doesn''t think she is a good kind, and she doesn''t want to be a virgin.


    Too much is too good.


    Xu Yanwan did not speak any more, but sat there pale, looking very pitiful and helpless.


    As a woman, Xiaoyan thinks that Xu Yanwan looks very attractive. If she is a man, she can''t help but pity her.


    But for Han Qing, she felt that Han Qing was not the kind of person who would be seduced by beauty.


    So you can rest assured.

 Chapter 1387

    Soon, Han Qing solved the matter and returned, and Xiaoyan sat down in the chair beside.


    The ward was quiet.


    Xu Yanwan looks up and looks at Han Qing.


    "Actually, you don''t have toe here specially. There are all kinds of things in the hospital,plete equipment and professional personnel. Would you like to go back early?"


    Han Qing pursed his lip and walked to her, stared at her wound for a while, and said coldly, "you''d better stay away from this kind of thingter. If you can''t solve it, you will call the police. There is no need to go up and get up and hurt seriously. How can I talk to the deceased uncle Xu and Xu aunt?"


    Xu Yanwan was said by him a Leng, down his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it either."


    The little face on the side listened quietly, and did not speak. She took out her cell phone and looked at it boring.


    "I saw them arguing all the time, and my head was running up, and I didn''t expect it to happen. If I knew you would havee over this trouble, I would not have gone up."


    Speaking of this, Xu Yanwan raised his hand and stroked his forehead, but smiled bitterly: "the doctor just said that if I don''t care for this wound in the future, he may still have scars."


    Scar?


    Xiaoyan looked at her forehead. If she left scar on her forehead, it seems to be an uneptable thing for girls.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan looked at her eyes and felt a little sympathy.


    Oh, her mood suddenly overflowed.


    I knew that she had not been so heavy to join her. Well, Xiaoyan decided that if she would provoke herself again next time or say some high sounding words in front of her, she would gently ept her!


    "You have other things?" Xu Yanwan smiled, gentle and human: "I can stay here myself, you go to busy first, do not apany me here."


    Han Qing looked at Xu Yanwan, silent for a while, suddenly took out his cell phone and made a phone call.


    Lin Xuzheng was still a little surprised when he received a call from Han Qing.


    "Rarefier, I have been called only once in these years. What is it to call me this time?"


    "Xu Yanwan was injured and entered the hospital."


    Hearing Xu Yanwan''s name, Lin Xu is stunned, and then he seems to think of what picked eyebrows: "Oh, so?"


    "You didn''t spoil her when you were a child?" Han Qing frowned.


    Linxuzheng: "when she was a child, she was still a little girl. What happened to me when I was a brother to pet her? Now she''s not a little girl. What do you tell me? "


    Han Qing sipped his thin lip and didn''t open his mouth. Did he make the wrong call?


    Seeing him not speaking, Lin Xu Zheng said, "what? You were not her brother when you were a child? She was injured and went to the hospital. You don''t take care of it? "


    "Yan Yan is here."


    Five words, Lin Xu just understood Han Qing meaning, he was first Leng, then lowugh out of the voice.


    "OK, you are finally open-minded, I thought you would stay with Xiaoyan and xuyanwan. Have you realized something recently?"


    Consciousness?


    Han Qing subconsciously asked, "what?"


    "Xu Yanwan likes you. Since childhood, he has been following you. You didn''t find you cold to her, but does this girl still like to stick to you?"


    Hanqing: "......"


    "No attention."


    Three words, Lin Xu is directly obedient, "you said this is too heartbreaking, people chasing you behind so long, you actually said not to pay attention, cold heart and cold feelings are not such, Han Qing?"


    Han Qing didn''t speak.


    "Forget it, when I owe you, which hospital?"


    When Lin Xu wasing, Xu Yanwan saw him, his face and eyes changed, feeling like she was humiliated, but she could not say a word. She bit her lower lip and looked down at her knee.


    Hold on, she''s going to.


    There''s nothing to be angry about.


    Lin Xu ising, Xiaoyan is also very surprised, and he said hello.


    "Brother Lin."


    Lin Xuzheng casually put his hand: "you go, I will be here."


    Xiaoyan also came back at this time. Han Qing just went out to call him. She was still thinking about how long she would stay here. She didn''t expect to solve it so soon.


    After leaving the hospital, Xiaoyan grabbed Han Qing''s hand and asked in a small voice.


    "Let brother Lin stay there like this. Is there no problem? Will brother Lin feel you are not righteous enough? Will xuyanwan hate you? "


    A couple of questions, Han Qing helplessly looked at her: "hate it is disgusting."


    Xiaoyan secretly returned to her heart, it is impossible to hate him. If she wants to vent her emotions, the object should be herself.After all, she came with Han Qing. Xu Yanwan should hate her.


    "Go back and look at the wedding dress. Let''s go."


    "Isn''t it a bit cruel for us to do this? After all, she''s injured now and she''s lying in it. "


    "Then go back?"


    "Dare you


    Han Qing low smile, "that is to go back or to see the wedding dress?"


    "Look at the wedding dress!" Xiaoyan firmly said: "just think of me as a bad woman. I don''t want to see you stay with her. She covets you!"


    "Well, I think so too." Han Qing stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek. "Later, you should avoid her."


    "Oh, yes."


    They walked away together.


    In the ward, Xu Yanwan was quietly leaning on herp, desperate. Lin Xu was sitting on the edge looking at her.


    After a while, Xu Yanwan raised her head and took a look at Lin Xuzheng.


    "You go."


    Lin Xuzheng raised his eyebrows.


    Xu Yanwan knew what he was thinking, so he was not polite and tactful. "I know you are forced toe here. You don''t have to stay here. This is a hospital. Naturally, there are nurses looking at me. You can go back."


    "Is it?" Lin Xu was sitting in front of his body and said with a smile, "the nurse can''t always look at you. If you think it''s inconvenient for me to look at you as a man, I''ll find you a nurse?"


    "No!" Xu Yanwan''s tone was fierce and she refused Lin Xuzheng. Then she looked at him with her side eyes: "you know what I''m thinking. You''re from him. I don''t want to see you, OK?"


    "Tut."


    Lin Xuzheng shook his head and said with a smile, "you girl, how did I treat you when I was a child? Did you forget it? Now because of a man, I don''t want to see the elder brother who took care of you a lot when I was a child? "


    After listening, Xu Yanwan didn''t answer. After a long silence, she began to speak again.


    "You''re right. I''m sorry It was me who went too far. I apologize to you, brother Lin


    Speaking of this, Xu Yanwan''s eyes can''t help but be red. In fact, she also wants to find someone to talk to, but she has no one to talk to. Her parents are gone. She hasn''t made half a friend before. Now she really doesn''t have a speaker.


    Today, Han Qing came, she was very happy, but he brought Xiaoyan a piece, and then left quickly.


    Finally, he called Lin Xuzheng over and threw her to others.


    This feeling, more than he did note to make her sad.


    Looking at Xu Yanwan in front of him and sitting there looking lonely and helpless, Lin Xuzheng couldn''t help sighing: "why bother? I told you earlier, haven''t you given up yet? "


    Give up? She has loved him for so many years, how can she say that she is dead hearted?


    Xu Yanwan chuckled bitterly in her heart and raised her head to the eyebrows and eyes of Shanglin Xuzheng: "brother Lin, you like sister-inw Lin for so many years. Now if someone makes you want to marry another woman, will you?"

 Chapter 1388

    Lin Xuzheng did not expect that she would suddenly ask, silence between a moment did not pick up her words, the warmth on the previous face also disappeared at this moment all clean, only cold.


    The temperature in the room also disappeared.


    Xu Yanwan realized what, eyes shed a flurried.


    "I''m sorry brother Lin, I''m in a bad mood. I always talk nonsense. You can go back first."


    "Sorry, I am not good. I should not give examples, let alone elder brother Lin. Lin. I was too much to take care of me when he was a child."


    Seeing her so self-criticism and sad appearance, Lin Xu just felt that she had been a little too much, the girl looked at the people who like with others, and surely sad in her heart. And she was still parents dead, now nothing, the ability to ept the poor directly copsed, she can be so reserved, is also very difficult.


    How to say is that she once looked at the growing up little girl, Lin Xu just did not want to worry about her too much, sighed: "just now I can not me you, but you can no longer take your sister-inw''s matter out to say, you should know what she means to me."


    "Mm-hmm, I won''t be. I was just a jerk, so I asked brother Lin to go back early, let me be alone. I''ll be calm down for a while."


    "You are in this situation, let you stay alone I fear that something will happen, anyway, I am free and have nothing to do, I will stay with you in this hospital these days."


    Lin Xuzheng insisted on not to go, Xu Yanwan did not catch him again, a person quietly in bed, a person quietly sitting beside.


    It was so peaceful that I had an afternoon.


    By night, Lin Xu was asking the domestic servants to send them to eat, all of which were light food, but Xu Yanwan had no appetite, but he could only eat some for the sake of his body.


    When eating, Xu Yanwan always wanted to talk and stop, and wanted to ask what, but finally looked at Lin Xu Zheng''s face and swallowed the words back.


    After three times, Lin Xu was directly saying, "if you have anything, you don''t have to watch me swallow and spit all the time. I will not be angry as long as it is not rted to your sister-inw. "


    Hearing him say that, Xu Yanwan was relieved, but because of the matter and Han Qing, she was careful when she spoke.


    "Brother Lin, I want to ask them how long they have been together?"


    Listen to the words, Lin Xu squints his eyes with reflection, "what do you ask this to do?"


    Xu Yanwan returned softly: "brother Lin just said it. As long as I said nothing to do with my sister-inw, would you not be angry? Brother Lin, why do I ask this? Now I can''t even ask? "


    "I asked." Lin Xu was eating a meal, and his expression seemed to be thoughtful. After a moment, he said again: "it is asked, but now you ask these, isn''t it self abuse? How long they were together can not affect their feelings. Did you not see the ring on her hand when Xiaoyan came here just now


    It''s because I see it, so I want to ask.


    Of course, xuyanwan didn''t say that.


    "I just want to know that I like him so long, but I can''t get a response at all. Then how she and Han Qing together just, there is no other meaning. "


    "Why do you like Han Qing?" Lin Xu is asking.


    Xu Yanwan was stunned.


    "This is fatalism. You like him, he doesn''t like you, but have you ever thought about the pursuers behind you? Who do they ask? Why don''t you like them? Why can''t you get a response so long? "


    "You." Lin Xuzheng''s eyes are thick warm, "if not in your childhood I look at the growth of the share, I am notzy to tell you these. You are too keen on the corner, a man, if he is interested in you, but he is with others, still dead to like him, it is not good for you. "


    Dead.


    Hearing these words, Xu Yanwan''s face was a little pale. "Brother Lin, how can you say that, I just want to ask."


    "I watched you grow up, did you ask, would I still know?"


    Xu Yanwan had a pale face and didn''t answer his words.


    "You are a girl with a big education, and you are not a former closed society. Why can''t you see it like this? A man is just, your future life is still very long, what kind of man can''t find? "


    "But Han Qing has only one." Xu Yanwan has a red eye, a look to cry: "I like him since I was a child, and still like him. If I can like others, I have been with others for a long time, and I will not wait for him for so many years."


    "So you can''t hear brother Lin, right?"


    "Brother Lin, I can''t hear you. I just haven''t thought about it. Can I have a little time?"


    "Think about it yourself. You are an adult and a smart person. You can understand something without being told you all the time."It''s these words again. It''s letting her think.


    Why does a smart person have to figure it out for herself? Does she have to act ording to the public opinion?


    Xu Yanwan closed her eyes and did not take his words again.


    Soon it will be the wedding day of Xiao Su''s cousin.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to dress up, but after thinking about it, she finally dressed up carefully. After all, she went as Xiao Su''s girlfriend, and Xiao Su''s mother would certainly pull her to introduce her to everyone.


    Anyway, I''ll leave after Ie back. I''ll take it as a favor for him during this period. I''ll give him a long face atst.


    This time, she drove back by herself, so Liang Yahe came to see Jiang Xiaobai early in the morning. In fact, she had been sending wechat to tell Jiang Xiaobai to dress up carefully.


    In the end, he was afraid that Jiang Xiaobai would think more about it, so he quickly added a sentence.


    "We Xiaobai looks so beautiful, even if we don''t dress up, it''s a wedding after all, and we''ll certainly be dressed very well at that time. Our Xiaobai can''t lose to others."


    In short, Xiaobai regards Jiang Xiaobai as his daughter-inw.


    In fact, for Jiang Xiaobai, Liang Yahe is a very good person to get along with. If he can be a mother-inw and daughter-inw with such an ordinary person, it would be really good.


    It''s just


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were a little gloomy, and he did not continue to think about it.


    Jiang Xiaobai dressed up in the house and went out, Liang Yahe was full of praise when he saw her.


    "Our little white is really beautiful today. It must be gorgeous."


    Jiang Xiaobai: "cough, auntie, after all, it''s someone else''s wedding. It''s not good to be gorgeous, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1389

    After listening to this, Liang Yahe patted his head and said with a smile: "it''s also true. You see my brain, I only care about you. I totally forget that today is the wedding."


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles shyly.


    The door is pushed open, Xiao Su and Xiao Mingzhie in together.


    "Are you ready?"


    Xiao Su looks at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Today''s Jiang Xiaobai is wearing a light green dress skirt with a short pearl white coat. Her legs are white and slender.


    She stepped on a pair of light color high-heeled shoes, with high heels, I don''t know how many, but seeing such high heels, Xiao Su subconsciously frowned: "if you wear such high shoes, will it be convenient to walkter?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was shocked.


    "You usually wear t shoes. Are you sure you can walk?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to reply, Liang Yahe, beside her, rushed out and said, "how do you talk? Isn''t it normal for girls to wear high heels? Why is walking inconvenient? If it''s not convenient for you to hold on to Xiaobai a little more. Xiaobai is your girlfriend. Don''t you have this awareness? "


    Xiao Su didn''t expect that he just asked a word casually. He was scolded and touched his nose.


    Well, he shouldn''t have said it.


    His mother is too protective of Xiaobai. Now he is just a girlfriend. If they are real friends and marry home in the future, Liang Yahe can''t scold himself for Xiaobai''s sake?


    Think about it makes people tremble, Xiao Su did not speak again.


    "Auntie, it''s OK. Let''s go."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Xiao Su drives by himself. Jiang Xiaobai wanted to take the back seat and give the co driver to them, but Liang Yahe opened the front passenger''s door for her and let her in.


    She was embarrassed to get in, so she went in and fastened her seat belt.


    After the car drove out, Liang Yahe began to talk in the back.


    "Xiaobai, Xiao Su''s cousin, is only 25 years old today. I heard that her girlfriend started talking when she was at school. They have been talking about each other for four or five years. They have a good rtionship. They made a marriagest year and have a wedding this year. How can you learn from Xiao Su when he''s old? "


    Jiang Xiaobai is a little embarrassed, because she is Xiao Su''s girlfriend now. It seems that Liang Ya and his words seem to be urging them to marry each other.


    She is still thinking about how to answer, Xiao Su frowned and said, "Mom, don''t say this."


    Liang Yahe narrowed his eyes and said angrily, "how can I be a mother and say you can''t?"


    Xiao Mingzhi touches Liang Yahe''s hand, indicating that Xiaobai is still here.


    Liang Yahe also responded, and then raised his lips: "Xiaobai, don''t worry. After you and Xiao Su get married, your aunt must treat you well. If Xiao Su dares to bully you, I will not spare him."


    Cough, Jiang Xiaobai is so embarrassed. No wonder Xiao Su said that when he got back from the wedding, he would make it clear. His mother was in such a hurry that he had already discussed the marriage with Xiao Su in private?


    Anyway, Jiang Xiaobai thinks that when shees back, she will go back to the blind date.


    Isn''t it a blind date? It''s no big deal.


    After thinking about this, facing Liang Yahe, Jiang Xiaobai justughed shyly and didn''t answer.


    Liang Yahe didn''t think much about it. She was still very happy when she was shy.


    She was really worried that Xiao Su couldn''t find a girlfriend. Unexpectedly, he found such a beautiful girlfriend without saying a word. It was just a face to their parents. The most important thing is that Jiang Xiaobai is not a vase, and everything is very good.


    After driving for nearly two hours, Jiang Xiaobai got up and went to the bathroom when he stopped to have a meal.


    She retched in the bathroom for a long time and didn''t vomit anything.


    In fact, she was a little carsick. After sitting for a long time, she felt a little ufortable, and she couldn''t vomit. If Liang Ya and Xiao Mingzhi were not in the car, she would have let Xiao Su stop halfway to rest.


    But the elders are there, she is a little embarrassed, afraid that others think she is in trouble, so she endure to now.


    was sick in the restroom for a long time. Jiang Xiao Bai wanted to wash her face and wake up. But when she just turned on boiling water, she thought of herself and changed her makeup today. She sighed helplessly, took up the powder and made up her makeup, then turned around and went out.


    As soon as he went out, he saw a tall figure leaning against the door.


    Xiao Su?


    How could he be here?


    Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled. Xiao Su raised his head and his eyes fell on her.


    "You don''t feel well?"


    Although she made up, her eyes were obviously tired and her face was not very good-looking.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: "it''s OK."


    Xiao Su frowned with some displeasure: "why don''t you say it early when you''re ufortable? I''ve been waiting here for five minutesHuh?


    Did you wait five minutes? It is estimated that she heard her retching voice just now. Since she has been found out, she has nothing to hide. So she smiles and says, "your parents are here. If I say it, it will be too much trouble."


    "What''s the trouble?" Xiao Su wrung an eyebrow way: "they all like you very much, you are not ignorant."


    "Yes, they like me, but you don''t like me..."


    Thetter sentence, Jiang Xiaobai said very quietly, probably only she could hear.


    Xiao Su didn''t hear her. She squinted and asked her, "what do you say?"


    "Nothing." "I mean, they like me, and I can''t be spoiled. Do you hear me clearly this time?"


    Xiao Su frowned all the time and recalled what Jiang Xiaobai said just now.


    I always feel like she just said, they like me, but you don''t like me.


    Although he didn''t hear thest sentence at all, he always felt that it was that sentence.


    But if it''s true, it doesn''t look like Jiang Xiaobai''s style.


    She''s not the kind of person to say that.


    Maybe he thinks too much?


    "If you feel ufortable, you don''t have to be spoiled and spoiled. If there is a problem, you will be regarded as being spoiled and spoiled."


    "OK, you''re right. I''m fine now. Let''s go out."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai walked towards him. When he passed him, his hand was held by him.


    When the palms of his hands touched each other, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he had been electrocuted. He suddenly widened his eyes: "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Su just wanted to stop her, but she caught her hand. When she saw it, she drew back her hand like an electric shock. "Sorry."


    Jiang Xiaobai pursed his lips and looked at his retracted hand. It seemed that his temperature still remained on his hand.


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you?"


    Xiao Su originally wanted to say, how strange you are these two days, but the words to the mouth be: "nothing, let''s go."


    Then he took the lead.

 Chapter 1390

    Jiang Xiaobai looked at his figure, and did not know what she was thinking. She looked down at her palm and quickly followed him.


    When Jiang Xiaobai went back, Liang Yahe kindly came up to shake her hand, "Xiaobai, are you not veryfortable? I''ve been to the bathroom for so long. "


    Listen, Jiang Xiaobai some embarrassed, "Auntie, I''m ok, just went to make up."


    Hearing that she said it was going to make-up, Liang Ya and immediately dispelled their doubts,ughing and ha ha: "so it is. We Xiaobai are already very beautiful. It''s not very important to make up. Are you tired? Shall we have a rest? "


    "It''s OK."


    "We have an hour to go. If we are tired, the wedding will not start so soon. Let''s have an hour''s rest here."


    "It''s OK, auntie. Let''s go now."


    "Don''t you really need a rest?"


    "You really don''t need an aunt, go on ~"


    "well, if you feel ufortable, remember to tell your aunt and uncle that Auntie will definitely upy you, and the wedding is not so important."


    "Well, thank you, auntie."


    In the face of Liang Yahe''s concern, Jiang Xiaobai feels warm in his heart.


    If she really had anything with Xiao Su, a mother-inw like Liang Yahe would probably be the one that many daughter-inw would not want. She would be good to her daughter-inw.


    If every mother-inw was like this, the mother-inw and daughter-inw would not have to quarrel that day.


    It''s a pity


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were dim, and he didn''t think about it any more.


    The party set off again and soon arrived at the wedding.


    When they got off the bus, someone came up to greet them.


    Xiao Su walked behind Jiang Xiaobai and took the opportunity to lower his voice and said, ter, if you feel bored when you ask questions, don''t answer them."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai looked at him unexpectedly: "if you don''t answer, won''t you offend people?"


    "I''ll carry it for you."


    His voice was low and steady, with a reassuring force. When he said this, he did not have any hesitation. Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment, then raised his lips and responded to him with a faint smile.


    "Well, then if I get into trouble, you''ll have to bear it for me."


    "Well."


    Xiao Su felt nothing and answered her.


    Then he seemed to be aware of something. His side eyes and Jiang Xiaobai were on his eyes. Jiang Xiaobai was staring at him. Their eyes collided and looked at each other for nearly seven seconds.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly thought of a famous saying.


    If you look at someone for more than seven seconds, you will fall in love with each other without hesitation.


    I just heard that before, but now I have a chance to verify whether she has fallen in love with Xiao Su, she doesn''t know.


    But her heart was beating fast.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Again and again, her heart hit her chest forcefully, as if to break out of the general.


    Jiang Xiaobai did not open his eyes and avoided the sight of Xiao su.


    Xiao Su sipped her thin lips and found that her originally white auricle was now pink and delicate.


    He took back his eyes and swallowed a mouthful of saliva with some embarrassment, which suppressed the heat in his heart.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Xiao Su is here with us."


    Liang Ya and his rtives over there had almost exchanged greetings, and then a group of people looked at them. Liang Yahe looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s direction with satisfaction and said with a smile: "we Xiaosu, we are finally making a sess this time. We have found a girlfriend. They are very close and will get married soon. So his girlfriend came to attend the wedding together."


    Xiao Su and Jiang Xiaobai, who are about to get married, were not far away


    They were embarrassed and thought that they were going to have a showdown when they went back. Liang Yahe said they were going to get married in front of their rtives.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Liang Yahe who was too good to Jiang Xiaobai, she would really have an aversion to such an elder. However, the appearance of Liang Ya and silly music makes people feel that she has no bad heart at all. She is really good to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai can also feel it seriously.


    Thinking of this, she lowered her voice and asked Xiao Su, "what should I do? Your mother is so enthusiastic. Will everyone think you''re going to get married when you finish this wedding? "


    Xiao Su didn''t speak, but she was helpless.


    Jiang Xiaobai continued: "and you see your mother is very happy. If we have a showdown with her, will she be very sad?"


    Xiao Su gave her a look.


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked his eyes and said, "otherwise, we''ll do it in a real way?"


    After saying this, the two were stunned at the same time.


    Xiao Su didn''t expect that she would say this sentence, so she was stunned, and jiangxiaobai did not expect that he would say such shameless words. Let''s have a look at Xiao Su''s face which is stunned and does not know how to respond.She felt embarrassed, but she didn''t show it at all. Instead, she deliberately took Xiao Su''s arm.


    "What? Can''t even y a joke? I''ll just talk about it, and you''ll change your face? Don''t you think I''ll like you? "


    Just been raised a little emotional heart, now as if by a basin of cold water poured down, all the mes are extinguished.


    Xiao Su''s eyes and face returned to cool, "you think more."


    "How much do I want? Don''t give me a bad face. Today is the wedding of your rtives. If you make a dirty face and let me sweep the floor, I won''t be polite to you. " Jiang Xiaobai warned him in a low voice.


    But Xiao Su did not know how to think, and casually dealt with a sentence.


    "How about being disgraced? Anyway, I''ll have a showdown when I go back. It''s just in advance. "


    This sentence made Jiang Xiaobai''s heart suddenly cool. She bit her lower lip and just wanted to scold her. Liang Yahe came over with her rtives.


    "Oh, look at these two people''s good feelings. I''ve been walking away for a while, and they''ve already embraced each other."


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless. Didn''t you see what your son''s face looked like?


    But maybe Liang Ya and automatically ignored his son, she was full of eyes and only saw Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiangxiaobai had no mind to deal with it, but when he thought about Liang Yahe''s sincerity and enthusiasm, he finally said with a smile: "all sisters, aunts, uncles and brothers are good."


    Jiang Xiaobai is beautiful, slim and tall. In addition, she has a temperament in her dress today. Beautiful people always attract people''s attention. She smiles so much that many people are stunned.


    "Ya he, your future daughter-inw is beautiful. How can you find such a beautiful girl here? Give us a whole one for Tianming."


    After hearing this, Liang Yahe almost had a ck face, but for the sake of his rtives, he finally suppressed his temper and said: "this feeling depends on fate. Xiaobai and Xiaosu in our family have predestination. Naturally, they are together. If you want to fall in love, you have to look for fate. Where can you find it?"

 Chapter 1391

    "Xiao Su, this girlfriend looks really good, how old? What major do you read? What are you doing now? What do parents do? "


    A group of people began to wonder about Jiang Xiaobai.


    No way, rtives together, three aunts and six are like to inquire about these, sometimes not malicious, simple boring no topic so casually ask.


    Just as they ask Jiang Xiaobai now.


    It is not malicious to jiangxiaobai, because if it is not jiangxiaobai, she will be chased and inquired by these people if she is reced by Xiao Su Zhen''s girlfriend.


    So jiangxiaobai is not angry, is preparing a question and a question to answer.


    Who knows that Xiao Su, who has been sipping her thin lips and doesn''t speak, suddenly opens: "when does the wedding begin? Are you ready to enter now? "


    "It''s almost over. There are 20 minutes left. You''re just here. Or go to a bar."


    Drink?


    Jiang Xiaobai heard the word, raised his lips and smiled.


    Wine is a good thing. She feels broad.


    The topic was quickly transferred. Liang Yahe looked at his son''s expressionless cheek, and then he responded. These people asked too much. Girls were thin-minded. Where would you like to tell others about this?


    So she also quickly hit the circle: "yes, don''t stand here silly, dy the people behind the entrance, we all advanced."


    So a group of people went inside.


    Jiangxiaobai and Xiao Su walked in the end. Originally, to y jiangxiaobai was holding his arm. Now, after everyone doesn''t pay attention to them, jiangxiaobai releases his hand and keeps a distance from Xiaosu.


    "I said to you in advance that this wedding is your rtive. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to face yourself. But I don''t want to. Even if you want to lose face, it is your own loss. I will not lose this face, so if you need to cooperate with you. You can wait to go back and have a showdown


    Her voice sounded cold, no temperature, Xiao Su looked at her side, did not speak.


    "What I said, do you hear me?"


    Jiang Xiaobai stopped and asked him unhappily: "if you don''t agree, don''t go in now. I''ll take a taxi and leave here immediately."


    Xiao Su didn''t expect that she would have said so absolutely, and stared at her little meeting silently. "Yes, I promise, you are right. Since all theinge, I won''t let you lose face. Just go back and have a good showdown."


    "OK, it''s a decision."


    Although the two people have made an appointment, because of the quarrel and the showdown that they had said before, they have goosebumps in their hearts. It is impossible to talk well. After entering the site, Xiao Su was called away, and jiangxiaobai found a ce for himself to sit down.


    Xiao Su is a close rtive of them, so she was invited to the banquet at the same table as the host. Jiang Xiaobai did not want to, so she alone found a table to sit down, and Liang Yahe did not want to persuade her to go.


    Finally Liang Ya and helpless, saidte toe to her, told her to eat good things and left first.


    There are several girls of the same age as jiangxiaobai on the table. When they see Liang Ya and their kind attitude towards her, theye together and ask her identity carefully.


    "Sister, I heard you are Xiao Su brother''s girlfriend? Really? "


    "Sister, how do you know Xiao Su brother?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at them and saw that their age was almost the same as themselves. It was estimated that Xiao Su was called her sister in the face of Xiao su. She smiled and replied, "you can call me Xiaobai. I am not his girlfriend."


    "Ah?" Several people changed their faces slightly: "but just now it was not said..."


    "It''s a joke." Jiangxiaobai smiled and said, "it''s a girlfriend, just cheated you. If it''s not a girlfriend, how can I apany him to the wedding?"


    "Oh, sister Bai, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said back to see red wine in front of her, and suddenly she started drinking. She first drank a small half of the ss, and then she couldn''t help pouring out the majority of her own.


    Looking at her drinking method, several girls eximed: "does sister Bai often drink wine? Will this drink be drunk? "


    Listen to this speech, a girl who has not touched wine at ordinary times. Jiang Xiaobai patiently exins: "the strength of red wine is rtively strong, but it doesn''t matter to drink less. Don''t drink too much for the first time."


    Actually, she doesn''t drink much, but the sugar God often sells songs in the bar, she is often pulled together, andter she learns to drink asionally.


    "Well, thank you sister white."


    Several girls followed jiangxiaobai to drink, eager to try, soon their table of wine was, dried up.


    But two thirds of them are all white.


    Other elders saw the words: "you, don''t drink alone, you have to eat some vegetables, or else will be drunk what to do?"


    "Yes, sister Bai. You think you have drunk so much. Please order quickly."Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and felt that he did not feel any difort.


    "I''m fine. You can eat it. I''ll have some more."


    When the waiter served, Jiang Xiaobai asked for some wine. Most of them were female guests, so they drank red wine.


    But the main table is not the same. There are a lot of male guests, and most of them are elderly, so they directly ask for high alcohol wine. Xiao Su is not willing to touch wine because he is driving here, but we can''t let him go.


    "Today is your cousin''s wedding. What would you look like if you didn''t drink on such a good day? Besides, if you''re drunkter, don''t leave tonight. You''re not tired after driving all day? Your cousin has a lot of rooms upstairs, so you can all stay and have a rest. "


    Xiao Su originally wanted to refuse, but when the words reached his lips, he suddenly thought that Jiang Xiaobai had been riding in the car for a whole day today, which was not veryfortable, but he could not say that he ran to the bathroom to retch.


    It''s pathetic.


    He can go back, but what about Jiang Xiaobai?


    She''s not feeling well. Let her rest for a night and go back tomorrow.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Su didn''t refuse. In fact, he was not good at drinking, and his drinking capacity was not very good. However, on such a day, as they said, everyone was drinking. If he didn''t drink, it would be too unsociable.


    After all, they are rtives.


    As soon as Xiao Su''s visitors refused, they all drank happily.


    His cousin took his newly married wife to propose a toast to him. When drinking, he bumped into Xiao Su and said in a low voice, "brother, you are so fierce. I saw your girlfriend. It''s really beautiful."


    Xiao Su action pause for a moment, after a moment light smile way: "thank you."


    "Come on, brother. Try to get married early and give you a chance to toast me."

 Chapter 1392

    All of them are simple and simple. They don''t have so many bent thoughts. It is really to let Xiao Su cheer up and do not mix other things in it.


    Cousins are just a few, so everyone is very emotional.


    A group of people drink to the end, all some of the East, but after all, it is a happy day, so we are still rising to shout for drink.


    Xiao Su still has a little consciousness, but his head is very dizzy and can hardly stand up.


    Liang Ya and he came and knead his ears, "son, what are you like? Not drunk, right? Xiaobai doesn''t know what''s going on. I''ll go and see her. "


    "Well." Xiao Su nodded, and then looked at Xiao Mingzhi, the father next to him.


    He was drunk and the whole man was lying on the table.


    "Brother, there is a room upstairs. You can take the uncle up for a rest."


    Xiao Su felt it was not so much to let his father lie down here, so she nodded up and helped the man up and then sent it to the upstairs room.


    When he finished sending it, Xiao Su went back downstairs and was more dizzy. He walked forward with steps, and was ready to find Jiang Xiaobai and Liang Ya and them.


    Half of Liang Ya walked and suddenly rushed to him.


    "Son!"


    Xiao Su stepped to rest, there was an unknown feeling.


    "Oh, where are you going? I haven''t found you for half a day. "


    "Dad was drunk and took him upstairs."


    "What?" Liang Yahe heard that, suddenly, he was angry. "This dead old man, or so good wine, let him not drink so much and drink so much, it is really angry to me. Forget it. For such a good day, I don''t care about it. How is he like it? Is it serious to be drunk? I''ll go and see him. "


    Xiao Su said a room number, Liang Yahe would go at the first hearing, Xiao Su took the initiative to pull his arm with her thin lips: "Mom, Xiaobai?"


    Asked by him, Liang Ya and the instant reaction came, "ouch, I drop a God, I am so anxious to forget Xiaobai, it is a crime, I am sorry for my future daughter-inw."


    Xiao Su had a headache, "Ma."


    "Son, Xiaobai is drunk. You can go and see it quickly. I can''t stop her!"


    Speaking of this, Liang Ya and the expression on her face are a little subtle. She didn''t expect her future daughter-inw to drink like this. She put her hand in hand: "you hurry to find her, I will go to see your father first."


    The daughter-inw still gives it to her son. She can''t make up.


    Indeed, Xiao Su''s unknown premonition was correct. When he heard Jiang Xiaobai drunk, he immediately remembered Jiang Xiaobai''sst drunken appearance, holding all kinds of nonsense around his neck, and he didn''t know who he was.


    So she''s now


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su breathed a little bit, and did not stop and step forward.


    When she found jiangxiaobai, because she was too noisy, several girls couldn''t hold her, so she found two little cousins of Xiao''s family, both of whom were still under age, 16-7, and they supported Jiang Xiaobai.


    But Jiang Xiaobai is smiling and ticking his chin. "How old are you this year, my dear? How can I look so good? Would your sister introduce you a girlfriend


    Sixteen and seven years old, are the beginning of love, facing such beautiful sister jiangxiaobai, two little boys have some of the tricks.


    Because her skin is white and soft, fragrant, eyes are big, lips are red, supporting her is already very ufortable, who knows that drunk jiangxiaobai still talks nonsense, random throwing beautiful, eyes, although she is not really throwing. Eyes, just look more soft.


    So in a moment, the faces of the two boys were red.


    "Why don''t you talk? Is it afraid that the girlfriend that my sister introduced to you is not good-looking? You are relieved, sister''s eyes are very good, then you must find a beautiful and lovely, or you don''t like beautiful and lovely? You like other types? "


    The boy blushed and didn''t answer her.


    "Ah, don''t you like beautiful and lovely people if you don''t talk? So I''ll find you a royal sister? Or you want my sister? "


    The two boys were red in their ears and couldn''t speak.


    "Oh, don''t be shy." Jiang Xiaobai also wanted to say something, but suddenly she was tight on her wrist. She turned her head subconsciously and saw Xiao Su''s dark, dark face.


    "Well?"


    She looked at Xiao Su, slightly crooked her head, as if to say something.


    Because of herst experience, Xiao Su didn''t give her the chance to speak. She pulled her to her side, took off her coat and wrapped it on her lower body, and then carried her to her shoulder.


    The whole process can be said to be one breath, all people have not responded to, Jiang Xiaobai has been Xiaosu on the shoulder.


    Obviously Jiang Xiaobai did not respond to it, and she was drunk. She felt more dizzy and turned around, and her eyes closed slowly."Xiaobai will talk nonsense when she is drunk. When she wakes up, she will forget everything. Please don''t take it seriously. I will take the person away first."


    "Brother, take Xiaobai to have a rest. She really drank a lot."


    A few girls who had a good conversation with Jiang Xiaobai just now spoke for Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Yes, yes, sister Xiaobai is drunk. We won''t mind."


    "Well."


    Xiao Su nodded and then turned around with Jiang Xiaobai.


    When he left, a group of people were relieved.


    "My God, Xiaobai''s drunken sister looks like this. She''s crazy, but she''s still beautiful. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, yes, especially when she is picking up her little cousin''s chin, she is very coquettish. I suspect that my little cousin will be moved? Tell me quickly, little cousin. Have you been attracted to the beautiful sister


    A few girls gathered around, and the two underage boys were already blushing. At this moment, they were totally overwhelmed by their words, and soon ran away together.


    Xiao Su here has taken Jiang Xiaobai to the room upstairs and put Jiang Xiaobai on the big bed of the hotel.


    Jiang Xiaobaiy down, dizzy to no avail, shey there, a delicate facial features almost wrinkled into a ball.


    Because of what he had done just now, when Jiang Xiaobaiy down, she had only moved her knee skirt a little bit, revealing her snow-white legs. This scene was a bit prickly, which excited Xiao su. He quietly pursed his lips and pulled the quilt over her legs.


    "I still drink so much wine outside. Don''t you know your drinking capacity is poor?"


    Xiao Su Tucao a sentence, then makeints about his eyebrows.


    He was also given a lot of water today. Now he was not conscious. He sighed heavily. Xiao Su decided to go to the next room to have a rest.

 Chapter 1393

    But when Xiao Su was ready to get up, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly snorted and kicked off the quilt.


    Because of her movements, the skirt on her moved up a little bit.


    Xiao Su only looked at it for a moment and then took back.


    He almost raised his feet to pull it open, but finally thought about it or turned around and pulled all the curtains in the hotel room.


    It is still day, when the curtain is not pulled, the interior is bright.


    After the curtain was pulled up, the hotel room was dark and almost could not reach out five fingers.


    In this way, it will be OK, thought Xiao su.


    Xiao Su came back to cover her quilt in the dark, decided to leave after this time no longer care about her, anyway, always stay in the room will not run out.


    Besides, he also drank a lot of himself. Now his blood is rising very much and he has to rest.


    Just to cover her quilt ready to leave, a pair of soft if bone-free hands but wrapped up, directly Xiao Su arms to hold.


    In the dark, he saw Jiang Xiaobai turning over and holding his arm. His beautiful eyes were shining, staring at his weak tunnel: "don''t go."


    Xiao Su breathed and asked her in a loud voice, "what are you doing?"


    She was ying wine crazy again, looking at his fierce tone, she showed a grievance expression, "too ck, white one person afraid."


    Listen to the words, Xiao Su''s lips can not help but convulsion, you carried me from the bar home, did not say you would be afraid?


    Now think about it. If it wasn''t her courage at the beginning, maybe she would not have had a meeting with him in his life.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Su said, "then I will turn on the light for you?"


    "No."


    Jiangxiaobai shook his head and held his arm tighter. The whole man almost depended on Xiao Su: "Xiaobai wants you to apany me."


    So straightforward, Xiao Su throat rolled, "what are you doing? Jiang Xiaobai, you are going to be crazy again? "


    "Well? What is a drunken madness? Xiaobai is not drunk. "


    Xiao Su pinched her chin, and the voice was cold: "after you y the wine crazy, are you ready to wake up and forget everything?"


    "Well, Xiaobai has not forgotten! Xiaobai remembers everything in his heart. How can Xiaobai forget his highness? "


    Your highness


    Hearing the word, Xiao Su changed his eyes slightly, squinting his eyes: st time or the emperor, how, this time, I was demoted directly?"


    As soon as he said, Jiang Xiaobai''s hand came up and covered his mouth, and eximed, "don''t talk nonsense, your highness, it is against, and will be killed."


    Xiao Su Mei tail jumped, damn it.


    She really got into the y.


    How can there be such a person? Drunk on their ownpletely, regardless of the will of others, casually to others to pinch identity.


    If he didn''t go early, would she have carried someone else and cried out to Her Highness?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su had a sudden Qi and blood instability, and simply returned to her with a crude voice: "what about that?"


    He said that he noticed that the small folded hand of Jiang was still covered in his mouth. When he spoke, the lip p vibrated and gently rubbed the soft palm of the river.


    Maybe it was alcohol. Xiao Su felt that the breath she exhaled became hot.


    "Don''t say that, your highness, if you have an ident, Xiaobai will be very sad and sad."


    Sorry?


    Xiao Su smiled low: "Oh, how sad will you be?"


    "Xiaobai will cry and die."


    "He said it as if he did not believe it, and looked at Xiao Su carefully and added," really. "


    At this time, Xiao Su has been used to the darkness, so he can clearly see the expression on jiangxiaobai''s face, serious and simple, the lips slightly open, the girl''s sweet and greasy breath in the air, fermentation, his ghost makes the poor head down, a little bit towards the girl''s lips close.


    The moment the lips are close, the breath of the two people is also intertwined together.


    Xiao Su felt like something blew up in his head, which hurt his brain shell. When the lip p just touched it, he reacted and quickly turned away and gasped for a while.


    What is he doing?


    The person in front of him is jiangxiaobai. They are fake friends and boys. They will be separated after returning. How can he do this?


    Xiao Su cursed himself many times in his heart. He just wanted to turn around and leave the bed. Xiaobai in the dark came up. She held his neck, and half knelt in front of Xiao Su, and took the initiative to kiss him.


    Her kiss was totally different from that of Xiao su.


    Xiao Su had just touched it gently, but jiangxiaobai''s kiss was rather impatient, and then ran into a straight collision.


    Xiao Su is full of ck thread. The style of this woman is really overbearing. Even when she is drunk, she still keeps her nature.


    His consciousness was almost eroded by the fragrance and his eyes closed.Both of them drank alcohol, and the breath was full of alcohol.


    Xiao Su''s reason and calm, all of which are destroyed by jiangxiaobai''s sweet kiss and girl fragrance.


    His long arm is strong and powerful, holding Jiang Xiaobai''s soft waist, and he puts her close to himself.


    "Well..."


    Jiang Xiaobai hummed in a low voice, put her arms around his neck and approached him actively.


    He turned over and pressed her under, pinched her chin and offered to kiss her.


    The night passed.


    When Jiang Xiaobai wakes up, she feels sore all over her body. Her hands and legs can hardly be lifted up. And most importantly, she is held in her arms.


    The temperature of the people behind her is constantly transmitted to her body, and the even and steady breathing.


    Jiang Xiaobai was muddled for a long time before he found out that he was not wearing an inch thread.


    She felt as if she had been hit hard on her head, and the whole person was excited.


    What''s going on?


    How could she be here? The people behind


    Jiang Xiaobai slowly turned his head and saw Xiao Su''s handsome face with his eyes closed. The whole person was stunned.


    God, what did she dost night? Why wake up in Xiao Su''s arms, pain from a certain position also reminds her deeply what they didst night.


    Jiang Xiaobai had a drink yesterday, and then it seemed that it was broken. She had no idea what happened afterwards.


    Is it he who takes advantage of his drunkenness toy his hand on himself?


    No, no, Xiao Su is not such a person.


    So, that''s her own hook?

 Chapter 1394

    When I think about this, jiangxiaobai is not good for the whole people.


    She had this thing in her head seriously, and what to do with it.


    Originally, they had already said that, after returning this time, they would have showcased with Xiao Su''s mother. Who knows that this happened now.


    Is the n really out of the way?


    Jiang Xiaobai thought bitterly in his heart, if Xiao Su found out that there was a rtionship between the two people, would he be responsible?


    But is this responsibility what she jiangxiaobai wants?


    Obviously not, Jiang Xiaobai blinked his eyes.


    Forget it. She doesn''t suffer from this kind of thing anyway. She is a woman of the new era. Isn''t she sleeping a man? And the man is still good, and she is not a loss.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai was bnced in his heart, and decided to wait for Xiao Su to wake up and then he thought nothing happened.


    But in this case, will Xiao Su want to be responsible?


    Or she''s still going quietly?


    This idea, like tiger inserted wings, very fast, Jiang Xiaobai looked at Xiao Su''s handsome face for a while, and then slowly climbed up.


    ''s clothes fell to the ground, and she made her face look red. She quickly picked up and put on her clothes, then gathered her long, messy hair, casually dialed it in her head, and pretended what nothing had happened, and walked to the restroom.


    Jiangxiaobai had finished her clothes when he came out of the bathroom again. She saw that Xiao Su in bed still had no reaction. She hurriedly went to take her bag and mobile phone and left quietly.


    When Jiang Xiaobai left, no one found it, and didn''t tell others. After all, it was a sudden incident. Even politeness she didn''t want to talk to Xiao Su''s mother. It was embarrassing.


    So she got in the car herself and left first.


    It was two hourster when Xiao Su woke up.


    And Liang Yahe came to knock at the door, and saw how they were now. Xiao Su woke up. At first, he slept in a daze, heard someone knocking at the door, but got up subconsciously and wanted to open the door.


    After opening the quilt, Xiao Su realized what, lowered his head and silently for a moment, and then went back to the quilt.


    The position on the side of the body is cold and cold, as if no one has ever existed.


    But there was a faint sweet smell in the quilt. The smell was very familiar with Xiao su. Jiang Xiaobai lived in his house for so long. The ce she stayed and his body were all of this vor.


    Sweet, not greasy, it feelsfortable to smell.


    Yesterday''s memory recovery, all the pictures in his mind constantly yed back, waiting for the memory to y back, Xiao Su moved eyes, then looked to the body side.


    Quilt and location are so cold, so jiangxiaobai has been away for a long time, so how long has he slept?


    Where did she go?


    He didn''t open the door for a long time, so the doorbell rang again. Xiao Su put on his clothes rigidly. After he was dressed, he sat by the bed and reached out and held his temple.


    Why such a thing happened? It is clear that he didn''t lose his mindpletely though he drank more yesterday, but why he gave her to her in such a situation


    Mixed ounts!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su scolded herself in his heart. He was really damn, and he did such a thing to a girl.


    Ding Dong Ding Dong --


    br > the sound of the doorbell is ringing more and more quickly. Xiao Su gets up and opens the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, Liang Yahe looked at him angrily and said, "what is the matter with you? After half a day of ringing the doorbell, don''t you know to open the door? You...... "


    Liang Ya and said half, suddenly saw what then shudder, then she stared at Xiao Su''s neck.


    Xiao Su was a little strange in her eyes, reaching out to touch her neck: "what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing is nothing." Liang Ya and reaction came over, smiling and put his hand: "just want to call you and Xiaobai to go down to breakfast ah, now I called, you decide when to eat, I left first."


    After finishing, Liang Yahe turned and left, and then he quickly came back to push Xiao Su back to the room, and then helped him close the door.


    Xiao Su was confused, and then he stood in ce for a while, and turned back to the bathroom.


    When he looked up and saw the mirror, Xiao Su finally found out why Liang Ya and he wanted to look at himself with that kind of eyes.


    Because his neck, unexpectedly full of red marks, teeth, and lipstick, the eye-catching people know what happened.


    Xiao Su can not help but smoke, no wonder Liang Ya and suddenly let him go, dare to love her is wrong what.


    No, she didn''t get it wrong.


    Xiao Su and jiangxiaobai did have something happenedst night.


    Just why wake up to see jiangxiaobai''s trace, think about it, Xiao Su did not think about it, turned out to take the mobile phone to call jiangxiaobai.The phone rang for a while and was suspended.


    Xiao Su Leng, sipped thin lips, continued to beat past, but changed into a cold voice.


    "Sorry, the user you dialed has been turned off."


    Shut down?


    Xiao Su squints his eyes. Is this girl ready to ignore him?


    But Xiao Su can know now that this girl should be OK, just do not want to answer their own phone, also do not want to see their own.


    After Xiao Su looked in the room, he found that jiangxiaobai had taken all of his things away.


    Now she is not in the shadow and refuses to answer his call.


    Xiao sighed and began to pack up.


    Liang Ya and very happy, she even felt that she was about to be a grandmother, waiting for Xiao Su to eat breakfast, she squeezed to his side to talk to him.


    "When are you going to get married?"


    Xiao Su listened to the words, and his face changed slightly. He did not answer. Liang Yahe continued: "don''t tell your mother you didn''t think about it. You are a man, and you should have a sense of responsibility. If you don''t have a n to marry, you really don''t want to say that it''s my son."


    She didn''t understand what she said, but what Liang Yahe meant for Xiao Su at the moment was already very obvious.


    She means that if you don''t have the idea of marriage, you sleep with the girl, you are a bastard, and the man should have a sense of responsibility. If you don''t n to marry her, don''t touch her one finger.


    Originally, he was going back to showdown the cards. I didn''t expect that things were changed into this way. Xiaobai didn''t see him or would like to answer his phone. So he didn''t know what Jiang Xiaobai thought at the moment.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su said, "I want to ask her ideas first."


    In this matter, the injured person is Xiaobai and his own asshole, so he still asks her opinion, and he can''t make decisions on his own.


    Listen to the words, Liang Ya and can not help staring at big eyes: "you bastard, you haven''t decided well yet?"

 Chapter 1395

    "If you don''t think about anything, why are you doing this? I''m really pissed off. Xiaobai is such a good child. I really let you... "


    Liang Yahe was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and said, "Xiao Su, I can tell you that if you don''t take this responsibility, you will not be my son."


    Is this forcing him?


    Xiao Su helplessly looked at Liang Ya he, "Ma, Xiao Bai ran away."


    "What?"


    When Liang Yahe heard Jiang Xiaobai run away, he still couldn''t react at first. Then he relied on his brain to make up for the association. Then he suddenly widened his eyes and said, "run? Why did you run? Is it because of this? Son, don''t you force people? "


    Forced?


    When Xiao Su recalled what happened yesterday, his memory didn''t disappearpletely, because he still had reason and consciousness at that time, so he knew what happened at that time, because he didn''t control it well.


    Although it was not forced by him, Xiaobai was drunk at that time. If he rounded it up, he took advantage of the danger.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su lowered his eyes and did not answer.


    "You''re confused, you!"


    Liang Ya he knew what he was thinking when he saw Xiao Su drooping his eyes. He was so angry that he pped Xiao Su on the shoulder and said, "how can I teach a son like you? Although it''s a good thing to take the initiative, you can''t force others to do it. A good girl will be scared away by you. Where can you find such a good one


    Xiao Su pursed her lips. "Mom, it''s not forced. We''re just..."


    "Listen to me. You don''t have the strength to speak. Why can''t you be forced? I remember, Xiaobai was drunkst night. You just take advantage of others'' drunkenness, right? Now when people wake up and get angry, you still want to have breakfast? "


    Xiao Su exined helplessly: "I didn''te down to have breakfast, I came to..."


    "Don''t hurry to get Xiaobai back. Do you still want to sit here? You son of a bitch. "


    However, Liang Yahe did not intend to listen to him finish his words and pped him hard. Xiao Su was beaten up by him and could only get up. "Mom, don''t fight. I''m noting down to have breakfast. I''ming down to tell you."


    "Say what? What do you say? When are you still in the mood to say that? Don''t hurry to chase Xiaobai back for me


    Xiao Su was finally beaten away. Liang Ya sat down on the chair. When the matter was over, Liang Yahe realized that the people nearby were looking at her.


    Oh, no, just now I was excited. I didn''t know if those people heard me?


    So she can only smile and say: "the little couple is upset. I asked my son to find his girlfriend back. I hope it doesn''t disturb everyone. We can continue to eat."


    Xiao Mingzhi, who was sitting beside Liang Yahe, drank too much yesterday. After he got up this morning, he was still in a daze. He wanted to sleep more, but he was dragged down to have breakfast by Liang Yahe. However, he didn''t have much heart to eat. He sat there in a daze.


    When he wakes up, he sees his wife beating his son madly. Until Xiao Su is beaten away, he still doesn''t know what happened.


    ¡£


    After living in JiangBai, he pushed the door open.


    She remembered that when she first came here, it was empty and almost nothing, but since she lived here, it has be more and more like her home.


    During this time, she had the illusion that this was her residence and her belonging.


    But now I found that all this was nothing but appearance, just what she thought in her heart.


    As long as you take these things that belong to her, this ce has nothing to do with her.


    Thinking about it, he could not help feeling sad. Jiang Xiaobai reached out to wipe the crystal clear tears from the corners of his eyes, and his lips lifted a beautiful arc.


    "The moon is cloudy and sunny, and people are gathering and parting. It''s not true. What can I be sad about?"


    With that, she closed the door, put her cell phone and bag aside and began to pack up her things.


    As she bent down, her aching legs and waist kept repeating what had happened to herst night. In fact, she did not expect such a fault.


    She shouldn''t have drunk those sses of wine if she knew it would.


    But at that time, Xiao Su was very angry. He didn''t think much about it for a while. He drank a few more cups!


    It''s true that wine and color mislead people!


    At the thought of the first time he lost, Jiang Xiaobai hated him a little, but then he began tofort himself.


    "It''s OK. I''m a new age woman. What''s that? I''m happy anyway. I''ll make it! "


    Afterforting himself, Jiang Xiaobai began to clean up his things slowly, while taking the mobile phone to ask the people from the movingpany to help.


    The mobile phone reboots, and then jiangxiaobai quickly finds Xiao Su''s number, pulls him into the cklist, and then calls people from the movingpany.The people from the movingpany decided with Jiang Xiaobai about the price and address, then hung up and promised toe over within an hour.


    Jiang Xiaobai put down his mobile phone and gradually became calm in his heart.


    After today, there should be no rtionship between them?


    I don''t know what kind of reaction he will have when he wakes up? Now, does he have a showdown with Liang Ya and made it clear that they pretended to be friends?


    Ah, what else does she want to do now? Anyway, how can she be hindered by such a thing?


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and told him he didn''t want to, and then he continued to pack up his things.


    I don''t know when Xiao Su woke up. I just hope she can pack up everything before Xiao Sues back. When hees back, he will see an empty shell, and she won''t have to meet him.


    However, the weather is not beautiful. When Jiang Xiaobai cleaned up the things, the people from the movingpany had note. Jiang Xiaobai could only call them. As a result, the Gang said that the tire of the car on the road had broken and it would be dyed for half an hour.


    Jiang xiaogooglen was very angry and wanted to lose his temper. However, he thought that he was only a staff member. He had to spend money to repair a broken tire, which was not what they wanted.


    What is not easy, she can only put the anger back, "I know, then you repair it."


    "OK, thank you for your understanding."


    After Jiang Xiaobai hung up the phone, she could only sit on the sofa and wait while turning over her mobile phone. After she ckened Xiao Su''s mobile phone number, she did not receive his call.


    In addition to the message sent to her by her good sister fangtangtang, wechat is also quiet, as if nothing has happened.


    In fact, what is she afraid of?


    Maybe Xiao Su didn''t take this seriously at all. She was just nervous.

 Chapter 1396

    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai instantly the whole person is not good.


    The mood is really as bad as Husky.


    After waiting for half an hour, Jiang Xiaobai still didn''t wait for the people who moved. He was so tired that he went to the window to take a breath. However, he saw a familiar caring towards this side downstairs.


    Her face changed. It was Xiao Su''s car!


    Jiang Xiaobai quickly returned to the room and looked around.


    Why did Xiao Sue back so soon? The movers haven''t arrived yet. What do you want to say when you meet her?


    After thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai carried his important things on his back, then quickly opened the door and took the elevator to the next floor.


    She first went to the corridor to stay for a while. After Xiao Su came up and entered the room, she would take the elevator down again, so as to avoid meeting Xiao su.


    When Xiao Su returned home, she saw that the things in the house were almost packed up, but the things had not been taken away. Jiang Xiaobai was not seen. Xiao Su went to several rooms to search for her, but she still did not find her person.


    He stood there for a while, suddenly realizing something, turned and ran out.


    When he came up just now, he saw the elevator go up one floor. When he came, he also saw that the light in the corridor was on. There was no doubt in his heart. But now, if you think about it, Jiang Xiaobai may have gone to the people''s building.


    Sure enough, when Xiao Su ran outside, he saw that the elevator had fallen to the second floor.


    He turned his head and went straight into the corridor and took the stairs.


    How could he be so stupid? The girl was so smart. If she saw hering back, she would certainly try to avoid her. I don''t know if he can catch up with her now.


    But soon Xiao Su was relieved. If he didn''t guess it, it would be fine.


    But now let him guess, as long as Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t get the car ahead of time, ording to his foot distance, he will soon catch up with Jiang Xiaobai.


    After this thought, Xiao Su was not so anxious and nervous as before, just increased the foot distance to catch up.


    When Jiang Xiaobai came out with his things in his arms, he saw that the elevator didn''t go up, and he also raised his lips andughed. Maybe Xiao Su didn''t guess it?


    When the timees, let him wait at home, and she will withdraw first.


    In this way, Jiang Xiaobai''s foot distance bes slower.


    Originally, Jiang Xiaobai nned to call a car while walking, but she had too many things in her hand, so she couldn''t make room for her mobile phone. Originally, she wanted to put things down on the side of the road and then call a car.


    Who knows, walking, a tall figure stopped in front of Jiang Xiaobai,


    when Jiang Xiaobai saw Xiao Su in front of him, he was stunned.


    How?


    Shouldn''t he still be upstairs? Why so fast?


    A few secondster, Jiang Xiaobai is about to leave. Xiao Su reaches out to block her. Jiang Xiaobai''s face changes slightly, bypassing another change. Xiao Su reaches out to stop her.


    Anyway, no matter where Jiang Xiaobai goes, Xiao Su can stop her.


    Finally, Jiang Xiaobai red at him angrily and said, "get out of the way!"


    In the face of her anger, Xiao Su''s expression was somewhat helpless: "shall we talk?"


    Talk about it? Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t have to think about what he wants to talk about. In fact, she has already thought about it and feels that there is no need to talk about it.


    Thinking of this, she said directly, "there is nothing to talk about between me and you."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su frowned and looked at her. Although she didn''t speak again, she was blocked in front of Jiang Xiaobai and refused to let her go.


    Jiang Xiaobai moved his eyes and then said, "the movers willeter. Please tell them about it and move everything to the car. Then I''ll call them and tell them where to send them. As for my aunt, you can exin to her clearly. After all, I''m not one of her people. It''s not convenient for me to say some words."


    It seemed that she had arranged everything, and she did not ask herself any opinions. Xiao Su''s heart also felt ufortable, as if she was tightly held by a pair of big hands.


    However, if she wanted to do something, she would not pack up her things and run back. She ran away in silence and didn''t answer his phone call, which showed that she wanted to leave.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su pursed her lips and then asked, "are you sure this is what you want most?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    To be honest, she didn''t know what kind of treatment she wanted. Xiao Su didn''t like her. She didn''t seem to like Xiao Su, or she didn''t know what her heart was like.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiao Su took two steps forward, "give me something, go upstairs and talk about it."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked up at him.


    "Or, if you want to talk here, you can."


    After seeing him for a long time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly put everything into his hand. "OK, you need to talk about it. You can take it for me. I''ll talk with you."


    When she pushed things over, Xiao Su did not refuse. She took it directly and held it in her arms very naturally.What Jiang Xiaobai held very hard just now became extremely rxed here in Xiaosu.


    Jiang Xiaobai turned around and left. Xiao Su followed her and soon returned home.


    With a queen''s manner, she entered the door and sat on the sofa.


    "Now that you''re home, what do you want to talk to me about? Go ahead. "


    Jiang Xiaobai puts the bracelet in front of her body and res at Xiao Su, but she thinks that she can''t lose in momentum, and she can''t show that she is suffering a lot.


    Xiao Su did not take her words, but quietly put the things on the side of the cab, and then went to Jiang Xiaobai and sat down.


    "Last night..."


    He opened his mouth and talked about the matter ofst night. Jiang Xiaobai followed his words and said, "you love mest night. I won''t lose if you don''t suffer. If you''re happy, I''ll be happy too, so you don''t have to say anything!"


    Xiao Su''s words have not finished her answer, and did not expect that she would say so hard, all of a sudden in the same ce, for a long time did not respond.


    Seeing him in situ, Jiang Xiaobai raised his lips: "why? Surprised to see me talking like this? I''ll tell you Xiao Su, don''t give me the same thing as I used to do. We had a rtionshipst night. As a man, you must be responsible for me. If you say that, I won''t listen to a word, and I don''t need you to be responsible for me because of this. "


    After that, she added: "I''m a girl in the new era. I don''t feel at a loss for this kind of thing, so if what you want to say has something to do with it, you don''t have to say it again."


    Xiao Su was speechless because he wanted to talk about this, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobai''s thoughts werepletely different from him.


    Looking at his expression, Jiang Xiaobai knew that he was right. With a look of disgust, he said, "you don''t really want to tell me, because what happenedst night should be responsible to me?"

 Chapter 1397

    Xiao Su, with a ck face, did not answer, but was obviously said by Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Hiss." Jiang Xiaobai red at him: "what do you want to say? Say you want to be in charge and want to marry me? I said, are you such a person? If you really say this, do you think you are worthy of the person in your heart and me? "


    If Jiang Xiaobai didn''t mention the person in his heart, Xiao Su could hardly remember it.


    Suddenly, he found that his attention waspletely attracted by the girl in front of him. For a moment, in addition to being shocked, he was also a little subtle.


    "No more words? If you don''t have a word to say, I''ll go back first. Aunt, please go to the showdown


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai gets up directly and prepares to leave.


    A tight wrist, Jiang Xiaobai looked back and found his wrist was caught by Xiao su. She showed her eyebrows and twisted: "what are you doing?"


    "I mind."


    Xiao Su raises Mou to fix ground to look at her to say.


    "What?" Jiang Xiaobai didn''t understand what he meant when he came suddenly.


    Xiao Su stood up, looked down at Jiang Xiaobai, word by word: "you don''t mind what happenedst night, but I do."


    Time seemed to be fixed, and the air around it was still for a moment.


    For a long time, Jiang Xiaobai looked up at Xiao Su''s handsome face and fixed his eyes on his eyes, "so? Are you going to marry me


    Xiao Su felt a lump in her throat. Looking at the girl with white skin in front of her, her neck still had the traces left by herst night. Looking at the special hook, she made his heart feel a little restless.


    This kind of feeling makes Xiao Su feel particrly impolite. Last night, he had done a very bad thing, and now he is staring at the traces on people''s necks. This is too much.


    So Xiao Su then controlled himself not to open his eyes.


    However, all this fell into Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes, but became other expressions.


    When she saw Xiao Su''s eyes closed, and her expression seemed to be indescribable, she felt ashamed. How could she ask such questions?


    Does she know whether he wants to marry himself?


    When he first met him, he had other women in his heart, and he was still drunk for that woman. How could he possibly take the ce of that person?


    She is really confused!


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered: "you don''t have to answer me, Xiao Su, I tell you, even if you want to marry me, I will not marry you, you are not worthy of it!"


    Her words were resolute, without hesitation, and there was no hope left for Xiao su.


    Xiao Su frowned and looked at her again. She was not calm andpletely disappeared. He pressed her hand to increase her strength.


    "What''s the matter? Want to break my hand? " Jiang Xiaobai put his hand in front of them and sneered: "then you break it. After that, I will tell my aunt that you bullied me."


    Her snow-white wrist was quickly pulled out of a red mark, Xiao Su A Leng, some flustered hands back: "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Oh, you didn''t mean it, you did it on purpose."


    Xiao Su was told by her that she really did not know how to respond, because he found that Jiang Xiaobai was too glib, and he was really powerless in front of her.


    Last night, too, he was powerless to resist the temptation of her innocence.


    For a long time, Xiao Su just looked at her and said, "why do you need to excite me? You know I''m not like that. It''s impossible to break your hand. "


    Seeing that he was serious, Jiang Xiaobai turned his head and looked away, ignoring him.


    "You can''t mind or ignore thest night, but it''s very important to me. Yes, I''m willing to be responsible, but it''s entirely up to you. If you don''t want to, and think I don''t deserve it, I won''t force you. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai red at him fiercely, "of course you don''t deserve it. I''m innocent and alone. I don''t even have a person I like. But you have an infatuated person in your heart. I amplete for her to be drunk and sad for her. But you are iplete. How can you be worthy of me? "


    Xiao Su:


    He thought Jiang Xiaobai was talking about his family background or her appearance. After all, Jiang Xiaobai was beautiful and had the best figure in a hundred. What about his Xiaosu?


    If there is no scar on his face, he does not necessarily deserve to go to jiangxiaobai, let alone that he was injured, his face has that frightening scar.


    He thought Jiang Xiaobai''s finger was not worthy of this, but she said something else.


    For a moment, Xiao Su didn''t know how to pick up her words.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt that he would be angry if he talked to him sooner orter, so he took up his main things. "In a word, I have finished what I should say. There is nothing else to tell you. You can do it yourself."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai walked outside.Xiao Su looked at her back from the side, and his hands hanging on his shoulders tightened unconsciously. After reaching a certain degree, he let go, and some of his eyes drooped with self mockery.


    Forget it, she said so definitely. What else did he say.


    As she said, she is a woman of the new era. She doesn''t feel any loss at all, and there is no reason why he should be responsible.


    Not long after Jiang Xiaobai left, the movers knocked on the door. When he opened the door, he saw Xiao Su with a ck face. Several people changed their faces slightly and asked carefully, "Hello, is this Miss Jiang''s home?"


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and looked at them coldly.


    Several people felt a chill on their back: "cough, Miss Jiang asked us to carry things for her."


    Just when they thought they were in the wrong ce, the cold faced Xiao Su leaned over and let them in.


    Because Xiao Su''s face is not good, their staff are also afraid of offending customers, so they can only carry things with fear. Xiao Su looks at them coldly.


    Bang!


    A staff member identally fell the chair, Xiao Su eyebrows a lie: "you are light, these things are usually carefully cherished by her, how to do if it is broken?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''ll pay attention to it."


    The person who identally fell the chair immediately apologized, "I will be very careful next."


    Seeing his stupid appearance, Xiao Su could not bear to be angry with him any more, but he was just in a moment of heartache.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Su suddenly said, "don''t move it."


    The man thought that he was upset when he fell his chair. He apologized quickly: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Can I pay you?"


    The other people who took the lead also came to me: "this gentleman, my cousin, he is stupid. I really didn''t mean to. I apologize for him."


    Xiao Su raised his eyes and looked at him: "how much is this trip? When you''re done, pay me. "

 Chapter 1398

    The leader was stunned and felt a little confused.


    However, the person who broke the chair thought of something, ran over andughed and said, "big brother, is that Miss Jiang your girlfriend? Are you making a fuss? Are you moving your girlfriend? My girlfriend used to be angry with me, so did he


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was patted by the leader: "shut up, don''t talk nonsense."


    But Xiao Su did not deny it. He just asked, "how much is it?"


    "Big brother, it''s not good for us to move things."


    "You can''te here for nothing, and the money is not for you."


    "What does this big brother mean?"


    Xiao Su looked at him with a heavy face. After a moment, "I give you the money. I don''t care what reason you want to use, I tell her that you can''t move it, you can''t help her."


    The leader finally understood Xiao Su''s meaning, and was probably guessed right by his little cousin. This is a quarrel with his girlfriend.


    Think about it. Miss Jiang''s voice sounds very young, and Xiao Su''s age is probably older than her. Then the room is full of girls'' things. When the door is opened, the man''s face is as ck as ink, and there is no woman. It''s probably a real quarrel.


    Atst the movers took the money and left.


    Jiang Xiaobai returned home, opened the door and saw that his home was empty and empty. He sat on the carpet in a daze.


    During this period, she has been living in Xiaosu and moved all her things in the past. In fact, it is ridiculous to think about it now.


    She and he were just pretending to be a boyfriend and girlfriend. How could she have a short-circuit in her mind at that time, and how could she move all her things in the past? For the convenience of life? But how could she be sure that they would live together in the future?


    As long as she is not with him, then he may have a girlfriend.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai was depressed. She put her hand over her cheek and sat there and sighed, "I knew I would have moved less. Now I don''t have anything. But it doesn''t matter. People who will move will help me move back. Xiao Su is the only one to me for this. Who lives in such an empty ce? It''s not that they don''t have money


    The more he said, the more angry Jiang Xiaobai was, he made a thorough count of Xiao su.


    I don''t know how long it took. Jiang Xiaobai felt tired and fell asleep on the nket. Later, he was woken up by the cell phone ring.


    She got up vaguely to answer the phone.


    "Is Miss Jiang right? We are from the movingpany. It''s like this. Because there was an ident on the road, it hasn''t been repaired. So we can''t help you move in these two days. "


    At first, Jiang Xiaobai was still a little sleepy and sat up.


    "What do you mean? Has your car been repaired yet? "


    "Well, yes."


    "Isn''t it right to send someone else to help me move it? Your movingpany has only one car? "


    "I''m really sorry, Miss Jiang. Our movingpany has sent out all the cars today. We don''t have time for the moment. If you like, we''ll move your order to a few dayster. Do you think that''s ok?"


    How many dayster?


    Jiang Xiaobai was not happy for a moment: "I made an appointment today. How did you answer me when you received the order? There are so many things, why don''t you say it in advance? I have been waiting for such a long time that I can''t move it any more. Is this all over? What about my wasted time? What''s more, if you don''t move things for me, where am I going to sleep tonight? Is your movingpany still providing amodation? "


    Jiang Xiaobai said that the other side was speechless and could only make an apology.


    "Well, I don''t want to hear these apologies. You''re the worst movingpany I''ve ever seen."


    Jiang Xiaobai directly hung up after scolding.


    After hanging up, she sat in the same ce, her chest heaved up and down with anger. It was so amazing!


    Why don''t you say it in advance if you can''t move it? Why don''t you just say it now?


    How angry she is!


    There is no sleep at home. Where is she going to sleep now?


    Is it difficult to go to a hotel?


    Jiang Xiaobai thought for a while and finally called fangtangtang.


    When Fang Tangtang came to pick her up, Jiang Xiaobai stood by the side of the road with a ck face. Fang opened the door and she went in.


    As soon as he sat in, Jiang Xiaobai asked, "do you have anything to eat?"


    The candy took out a piece of chocte from the bag: "do you want it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai took it and took a bite. "I''m starving. I''ve been tossed all night. I haven''t eaten anything. Am I easy?"


    "What? What does it mean to be tossed all night? " Fangtangtang heard the other meanings in her words, narrowed her eyes and looked at her inquisitively. When she saw the marks on her neck and behind her ears, she widened her eyes instantly, "Xiaobai you!"


    "Shut up!" Jiang Xiaobai drank her and said, "what makes a fuss? Isn''t it just adults? "


    Fangtangtang was speechless for a while and choked on her for a long time without finding her ownnguage.Jiang Xiaobai, on the other hand, solved the chocte in two or three times, and then continued to look at Fang Tangtang eagerly. Fangtangtang was a little speechless by her expectant eyes, so she couldn''t help reaching out to block her eyes.


    "How much trouble are you doing? Hungry like this? "


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai lip corner slightly a draw, and then white her one eye.


    "Don''t ask. Ask seven times a night."


    The driver in front of me shook his hand, and fangtangtang held Jiang Xiaobai tightly: "OK, don''t give me any nonsense. You are a girl. Can you pay attention to your propriety? Later, our driver will be scared to drive unsteadily by you, but it will kill people. "


    Well, Jiang Xiaobai still cherishes her life. Since it will affect her personal safety, she should shut up.


    "Be good and don''t yell. I''ll let the kitchen cook you delicious food when I go back. I''ll feed you when I get there."


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked and red at fangtangtang.


    "You asked me to speak with discretion, but how can I listen to your words so dirty?"


    Fangtangtang: "where dirty! Where''s the dirt! You stinky little white, can you clean your mind? I''m talking about feeding your stomach. Did you look sillyst night! Now my mind is full of filthy ideas. "


    Jiang Xiaobai snorted and didn''t care about her.


    "But aren''t you supposed to be together? How did youe to me? Is it possible that you''re a scum girl who doesn''t admit it after you''ve finished it? "


    "Why?" Jiang Xiaobai didn''t take his words kindly: "do I have to ask him to be responsible to me, or should I be responsible to him?"


    "I didn''t say that, but you two have something about it? Aren''t you guys pretending to be boyfriends? Why are we all together all of a sudden? "


    "It''s a long story. Wine and lust mislead people."


    Fangtangtang puffed at the corner of his mouth: "you won''t get drunk, and then give people what?"? Is Xiao sucai the one who was bullied? "

 Chapter 1399

    "Hmmm." Jiang Xiaobai put his hands around and leaned back heavily. "Yes, I bullied him. Come and tell me that you mind if you want to be responsible. I''m afraid he doesn''t see if he is worthy of it


    After hearing this, Fang Tangtang was covered with ck lines: "Xiao Su is good-looking, tall enough, and the most important thing is that he works very well. Although you are very beautiful, you are very well matched when you stand together."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at her with disgust: "when did you be so superficial, fangtangtang?"? Do I mean his appearance when I say he is unworthy? "


    "Then what do you mean


    "He likes people." Jiang Xiaobai said glumly.


    "You care about him, don''t you say you don''t like him? What does it matter to you that he likes others? "


    "That''s different. Before he liked other people, it was none of my business, but now I''m talking about this situation. When we were sleeping, he wanted to be responsible, but there were other women in his heart. How could he say that he was responsible for me? I feel this is very unfair to me! "


    "Well, I understand!" "You mean if he doesn''t have someone he likes, you''ll agree to let him take charge, right?"


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned. How could this sound strange? She turned to fangtangtang and asked, "how do I feel that you are deliberately digging a hole for me?"


    "Stop! It''s your own, not mine


    "Pooh!"


    "It''s you who say that he has other women in his heart, so you don''t want him to be responsible. The opposite of this is that if there is no other woman in his heart, will you promise to let him be responsible? Xiaobai, you are willing to sleep with him, and you also care that there are other women in his heart. Do you like him


    Do you like Xiao Su?


    Jiang Xiaobai pursed her lips and didn''t answer. She warned herself at the beginning that she couldn''t like a man like Xiao su. But what happened? Why did she have a little affection for him in the process of getting along with each other day by day.


    Maybe she didn''t even notice it, so she didn''t stop in time.


    Now that things are like this, she has a big problem of her own.


    Fangtangtang didn''t talk to her. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something more.


    "Stop it."


    Jiang Xiaobai interrupts her, closes his eyes and leans on the seat behind her, and doesn''t speak any more.


    As her good friend, fangtangtang could feel that the breath on her body had changed, so she didn''t speak any more and nodded.


    After arriving at Fang''s house, Jiang Xiaobai said hello to Fang Tangtang''s parents. Their parents were very warm and entertained Fang Tangtang for a long time. They went out because they had something to do.


    Jiang Xiaobai ate a lot of food, and after eating, hey down on the sofa and didn''t want to move.


    "Your cook is delicious. It''s good to have money. It''s good to ask the cook to do it by himself. After eating, there are people to help collect the dishes and chopsticks. It''s so happy."


    "If you marry a rich man, you can be a richdy."


    Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand: "Mrs. broad, which is so good to be, I''d better do it by myself and have plenty of food and clothing."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mobile phone rang.


    She looked at the caller ID, it was a strange mobile phone number, she wanted to answer, but after thinking about it, she hung up again.


    "Who is it?" Asked Fang Tangtang.


    Jiang Xiaobai replied, "I don''t know. I don''t know."


    "You just run out like this, don''t Xiao Su call you? Does this man have a conscience? After you sleep, he doesn''t even care about it! "


    "I made him ck."


    So Xiao Su couldn''t call Jiang Xiaobai at all. So when I saw that strange phone call just now, Jiang Xiaobai had a kind of phone call from Xiao Su using someone else''s mobile phone number, so he didn''t dare to answer it.


    She didn''t want to hear his voice now. It was disturbing and disturbing.


    in thepany, the staff of thepany carefully watched Xiao Su, who was standing beside him and was making a phone call with his mobile phone. When he saw the call made by assistant Xiao with his mobile phone, he was obviously hung up, and his breath became lighter.


    With patience, Xiao Su continued to dial the past.


    Then hang up, continue to dial, continue to hang up, until finally pulled ck can''t get in.


    The clerk felt that the whole person was not well.


    What''s going on?


    "Assistant Xiao, this..."


    Xiao Su heard his voice, came back to God, and returned the mobile phone to him: "thank you, mobile phone back to you."


    Looking at his cold expression, the clerk couldn''t help gossiping: "did assistant Xiao quarrel with his girlfriend? If it''s a girlfriend, it''s no use calling like this. "


    Listen to speech, Xiao Su raised Mou to see him: "what meaning?"


    "Well, my girlfriend used to quarrel with me. If she didn''t answer my phone call, she would turn ck when she called. Even if I took someone else''s mobile phone to make a phone call, she would know that, so she would not answer the phone."


    After listening to his words, Xiao Su knew that he was from the past, and picked his eyebrows: "do you have a way?""In this case, assistant Xiao had better meet with her girlfriend. It''s better to say a lot about meeting, and she can''t refuse."


    Xiao Su understood what he meant, but she couldn''t find her now. He went to jiangxiaobaiter. Her home was ck, and she didn''t go home at all.


    "What if I can''t find it?"


    "Assistant Xiao, how can we not find it? How about assistant Xiao asking her friends? "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s friend?


    Xiao Su frowned, and now he found that he knew little about Jiang Xiaobai. He had only seen one of his friends, fangtangtang.


    But with this person just know, two people have no intersection.


    How is he going to find her?


    "Assistant Xiao is a senior member of the Yeshi group. Who would you like to look for and be afraid of not finding it?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Su pursed her lips and understood his meaning,


    "I see, thank you."


    The other party was ttered with his mobile phone: "assistant Xiao, you''re wee. If it''s OK, I''ll go back to work."


    "Well."


    Fang family


    JIANG Xiaobai hung up and did not know how many strange phone calls were directly pulled ck, fangtangtang looked at her and shook her head and sighed.


    "You really are. He calls you and he probably has something to say. You don''t even give people a chance to speak. Is that really good?"


    "Speak to him? Listen to what he says? Say something official and responsible? I don''t want to hear it. "


    Jiang Xiaobai hugged the pillow in his hand and hummed: "if it wasn''t for the group of people who moved to work ck, I don''t need toe to you."


    Fang Tangtang just wanted to say something, but found her mobile phone rang. Seeing that the call was a strange number, she looked back at Jiang Xiaobai and said, "my God called me. I went out to pick it up."


    Then he covered the mobile phone and ran out!


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at her back in a hurry and hissed: "isn''t it a man! What does it look like, baby

 Chapter 1400

    When fangtangtang came back, Jiang Xiaobai had already got up and knocked melon seeds. She made fun of her when she looked at Fang Tangtang.


    "You and your God have be?"


    Hearing this, Fang Tangtang''s face turned red: "what are you talking about? How can it be so fast? Besides, I just adore him. I''m a mom, OK


    "Is it?" Jiang Xiaobai picked his eyebrows: "don''t you crave his body?"


    "Who wants his body! This is a sphemy to my God! How could I be greedy for his body Fang Tangyi defended himself with severe words. After that, he said with a sad face: "although this is sphemy, sometimes I can''t help thinking about it. If I can push him down..."


    "Come on, is it so hard to admit you''re a girlfriend fan? You just want to sleep with him


    "Jiang Xiaobai!"


    Jiang Xiaobai ignored her and continued to knock melon seeds.


    Fang Tangtang looked at her appearance. She was very angry. She snorted and thought that you would be good-looking.


    When Xiao Su arrived, he called fangtangtang again. After receiving it, he immediately ran out mysteriously.


    Also do not know how long, Jiang Xiaobaiy back on the sofa, contentedly feel his belly.


    Then she heard a steady step. Jiang Xiaobai thought that Fang Tangtang would not bring her male God back?


    When I n to open my eyes and get up, I don''t have such an image. As soon as I open my eyes, I see a familiar face.


    Xiao Su!


    Jiang Xiaobai Leng in situ, all forgot to get up, so stupidly looking at him.


    Is she dreaming? How can I see Xiao Su here?


    After all, this is Fang Tangtang''s home. Xiao Su has no reason to be here.


    Did not wait for her reaction toe over, standing in front of her Xiao Su has already bent down the waist, beat her to hold up.


    When ites to the temperature on him, Jiang Xiaobai reacts with hindsight that he is not dreaming! Xiao Su in front of me is real!


    She grabbed Xiao Su''s sleeve with her backhand: "how can you be here?"


    After asking, she saw the fangtangtang standing not far behind, and then she thought of her stealthy appearance when she answered the phone just now, especially the Dodge in her eyes when she was facing herself. What else does Jiang Xiaobai not understand.


    It seems that what fangtangtang has just received is not her so-called male god''s words, but Xiao Su''s calling. No wonder she wants to run out to pick it up!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai scolded: "bad friends!"


    Fangtangtang smile: "don''t be angry, I''m not for you?" After that, she also tried to wink at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai was so angry that she said: "you let me go!"


    "Go back and talk about it."


    Xiao Su couldn''t help but hold her and walked out on long legs. Fang Tangtang waved to the two people in the back: "pay attention to safety on the road ~"


    bad friends and bad friends!!


    Jiang Xiaobai scolded Fang Tangtang for several bad friends in his heart, and even swore that he would never apany her to the hotel to see the God again, so he gave up.


    She just didn''t think of Xiao su. When she chatted with him in the daytime, she couldn''t say a word? How now so strongly said to her hug, he thought he was who.


    It''s no use scolding Fang Tangtang at this time. Jiang Xiaobai can only turn to Xiao Su: "Xiao Su, I''m warning you, please put me down quickly. Do you hear me? I don''t want to go back with you. Do you know that you are forced? Let me down. "


    No matter what she said, Xiao Su didn''t let go of holding her hand. His lower jaw was always tight. Jiang Xiaobai was so angry that he hit his chin directly with his head melon seeds. His strength was very heavy. Xiao Su was hurt and stopped. Jiang Xiaobai struggled to get down. Xiao Su pressed her strength a little bit.


    "Didn''t I say, go home and talk about it?"


    "No need!" Jiang Xiaobai kicks his feet and struggles hard in his arms. "I have made it very clear during the day that you didn''t refute. What do you want to say now? In short, it''s useless for you to regret now. I don''t want to hear a word. You can put me down now and leave in time. Otherwise, I''ll be angryter, and you will... "


    "What will happen?" Xiao looked at her eyes calmly, and their eyes touched each other. Jiang Xiaobai was stunned by his straightforward eyes and said, "you will die miserably."


    "Good." Xiao Su held her more tightly: "then go back first. After you go back, you can let me die."


    Jiang Xiaobai: "Hello!"


    She was crammed into the car and forced to fasten her seat belt. Jiang Xiaobai tried to untie the seat belt and escape when he walked around the driver''s seat. However, Xiao Su gave a warning after fastening her seat belt.


    "If you run away like this, I''ll tell your mother that I''m not responsible for your sleeping."


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    She looked at Xiao Su with unbelievable eyes. Did she listen to what she said? What do you mean she''s asleep? He''s not responsible?"Are you mistaken? Isn''t it women who suffer from this kind of thing? What do you mean I''m asleep? You''re not responsible? Am I not responsible for your sleep? "


    "I''m negative." Xiao Su answered quickly and looked at her seriously: "I think about it carefully and be responsible."


    "Go away! I don''t need your responsibility. You don''t deserve it. "


    "Well, you don''t need my responsibility, and I don''t deserve it. Then I need you to sleep with me. This is my first time. I have never talked about my girlfriend before, and I haven''t had any rtionship with anyone. You have to be responsible to me


    How do you want to cover the pot cover to his head? Jiang Xiaobai stares at him speechlessly. Is he changing his tactics?


    Just as she was thinking, Xiao Su had walked around and sat in the driver''s seat, locked the door and fastened her seat belt.


    Jiang Xiaobai took this opportunity to make it clear to him.


    "Did your mother tell you something that made you feel responsible for me? Xiao Su, I''m a woman of the new era. I don''t care about this, do you know? Can''t we just make an appointment as an adult? Even if it wasn''t you, I might have made an appointment with someone else. My life is like this, so you don''t have to... "


    Before she finished her words, Xiao Su suddenly interrupted her.


    "What is your life like this? Last night you were the first..."


    Later, when he cleaned up, he saw the bloodstain, and soon understood something, but he was still embarrassed.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect that he would suddenly say this. She was too anxious to make mistakes. She was a little embarrassed, but she quickly adjusted her mood.


    She folded her legs and, with a sneer, reached out and pushed her messy hair behind her head? I said I didn''t care about it, the first time or the tenth time, it looked the same to me


    "You don''t have to say that to excite me. You are not such a person at all."

 Chapter 1401

    "Ha, that''s funny. You''ll know what kind of person I am after I''ve known you for a long time? Do you know what I like to eat, what to drink, what constetion, when is your birthday? You don''t know, so how can you tell who I am? Has the final say what I am.


    Xiao Su drove quietly without interrupting her.


    Jiang Xiaobai, however, confided all his words: "did you hear what I said? Did your mother put pressure on you? You have nothing to say in the afternoon. Why did youe here at night? I tell you, I really don''t need your responsibility. Can you understand me? "


    "Are you listening to me, Xiao Su! You son of a bitch, I don''t want to go back. It''s your home, not mine. You can park my car


    However, no matter how Jiang Xiaobai roared all the way, Xiao Su seemed not to hear it.


    Until the car stopped at the downstairs of Xiaosu''s house, Jiang Xiaobai had to untie the safety belt, open the door and go away. After a few steps, he was overtaken by Xiao su.


    He stopped her and said calmly, "go up, if you don''t want to be surrounded by others."


    Jiang Xiaobai put his hands around his body and sneered: "are you threatening me? Do you think Jiang Xiaobai is afraid of watching? I tell you, I''m not afraid. Would you like to bring a loudspeaker? I can still make it clear to you here! "


    In the face of Jiang Xiaobai like this, Xiao Su only felt a headache. She was really hard to do. Take a look at her chattering lips. She had been talking all the time since she got on the bus. He didn''t know what he thought. Suddenly, he walked forward a few steps to approach her.


    Jiang Xiaobai is still talking, aware of the danger approaching, and stares warily, "what are you doing?"


    She raised her hand to block in front of her body, but was directly caught by Xiao Su''s wrist, and then bent over and tilted her head and kissed her.


    "Well."


    Jiang Xiaobai Leng in situ, four lips together, she felt as if the current surging between the two, let her limbs and brain began to numb, and then gradually be nk.


    Why did he kiss her all of a sudden?


    What does he mean!


    After Jiang Xiaobai''s reaction, he angrily wants to push it away, but Xiao Su holds him in his arms with his face close to his warm chest.


    "That''s right." Xiao Su''s voice was hoarse: "I don''t know what you said just now, but I can understand everything about you from now on."


    Jiang Xiaobai was still held by him, her head was always on her back, and her lips still had his temperature and breath. She found that her heart was shaking violently.


    What does he mean?


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked his eyes and subconsciously answered.


    "From now on? The person you like... "


    If she could, she didn''t want to mention it, but jiangxiaobai found that she didn''t know when to start, so she began to mind.


    "Give me time." Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and closed her eyes. Before she opened them again, her eyes were firm: "give me a little more time, and I can assure you that I will not provoke other women except you, so you can rest assured if you are with me."


    Anyway, he didn''t forget the man in his heart. But think about it. In such a short time, it''s impossible for him to forget a person he loved deeply.


    If he loves deeply, but forgets so deeply, then he should be a heartless person.


    Jiang Xiaobai bit his lower lip and said: "do you think this is fair to me? You have not cleared your heart, but I have nothing in my heart, so let me be with you, even if I give you time, you can ensure that you can forget? Maybe you remember it all your life. Marriage is not a joke. I can''t choose to aggrieve myself for the word sex. For me, spiritual fit is more important. I don''t care about my body. You can let me go. "


    Xiao Su, holding her for a moment, slowly loosened her hand. When Jiang Xiaobai thought he was going to let go of himself, he held tightly again.


    "Really don''t try?"


    Have a try?


    Is that ok? Jiang Xiaobai secretly asked himself.


    She really wanted to have a try, but she couldn''t pass her heart. She thought she might really like Xiao su.


    "It''s impossible to get married. Why don''t you step back and have a try first?"


    Communication?


    This excuse of "retreat for advancement" is a wonderful use. Jiang Xiaobai found that she had resisted marriage before, but now he is retreating to the second ce to talk aboutmunication. She finds that she is not so resistant.


    It''s impossible to get married, but she doesn''t seem to be so disgusted with her association. Maybe she can have a try.


    Seeing that she was loose, Xiao Su knew that he was probably talking.


    "If you want tomunicate, you can stop at any time. If you don''t think it''s appropriate to leave, we will consider other developmentster."


    Jiang Xiaobai gently pushed him away, pursed his lips, and then said, "can you guarantee it?""What?"


    "When I say stop, don''t hold me back. When I want to stop, you can''t force me to do something like today."


    Xiao Su agreed quickly: "OK, but you can''t say the end casually. I''m going to associate with you on the premise of marriage."


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "OK, as long as you don''t make a big mistake, I''ll give you two months. If you still don''t get rid of your own heart, then we''ll break up."


    This is to confirm the rtionship. At first, before they talked about this topic, Xiao Su would take the initiative. But now that he is really sure, he bes more wooden and stands there stiffly.


    Jiang Xiaobai finds that Xiao Su''s ears are red again, but the expression on his face is still tight. If you look at his face alone, you may not know his careful thinking. If you look at his ears, you will know that he is shy at this time.


    "Your ears are red again." Jiang Xiaobai looked at him in a bad mood.


    Hearing this, Xiao Su''s eyes changed slightly, and the color on his ears increased a little. Jiang Xiaobai could not help but reach out to grab it.


    As a result, he was caught on the wrist by Xiao su.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face was discontented: "are we now regarded as male and female friends?"


    Xiao Su pauses for a while, the color on the ear is darker, and then nodded: "calcte."


    "Then you will not let go!" Jiang Xiaobai pointed to his hand, "what''s wrong with your girlfriend trying to touch your ear?"


    "Er." Xiao Su was embarrassed. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s lips as if to be angry, he could only release his hand.


    As soon as he was free, Jiang Xiaobai put out two hands to grab his ears. The facial features on Xiao Su''s face became indescribable.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart is dark cool can''t, before you did not let me pinch, now you send yourself to the door, finally can let me pinch enough!

 Chapter 1402

    Xiao Su''s ears were pinched by Jiang Xiaobai for a long time. They became more and more red. Finally, they could not look directly at them.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai was still having a good time. She was just like a little fox stealing stars with her eyes open. Xiao Su couldn''t help but sp her hand, pulled her hand down from her ear, and said in a low voice: "OK."


    Jiang Xiaobai pouted discontentedly: "why acridine, you said you want to try to associate with me, I just y with your ears now, you can''t stand it?"


    Xiao Su light cough cough: "this is outside after all, want to y back to y again."


    "It''s just a pinch of an ear, not a kiss. What''s the matter?" After that, Jiang Xiaobai nced at the nearby area and couldn''t help rolling his eyes and saying, "besides, at this point, who will look at you? You can rest assured. "


    With that, she took out her hand and wanted to pinch Xiao Su''s red ears.


    It''s endless.


    Seeing that her hand was about to catch her ear, Xiao Su simply beat her and held her up. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t respond to her, so she was carried into the building by Xiao su.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Let me down quickly. I haven''t touched enough. "


    "Shut up."


    Xiao Su rebuked her with a red face, "the voice is so loud that you want to make the whole building heard?"


    And what''s her name? I haven''t touched enough. The voice is so loud in the middle of the night. Is she afraid that others will not misunderstand me?


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t have so many thoughts. Seeing Xiao Su''s face red, he was so reminded that he reflected what he had just said.


    "I''m pure. I just touch my ears. If those who hear want to think about it, I can''t help it."


    But in the end, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t yell any more. After entering the elevator, she patted Xiao Su''s hand, "you let me down, I can stand by myself."


    Xiao Su was afraid that after putting her down, she would pinch her ears again, so she didn''t agree. She didn''t let Jiang Xiaobai down until she was about to open the door.


    Together they opened the door and entered the house.


    As soon as he entered the door, Jiang Xiaobai saw the familiar furniture, and felt extremely cordial. He left Xiao Su and ran to his sofa to lie down.


    "My own sofa isfortable, not like fangtangtang''s, which is hard and ufortable to sit on."


    Xiao Su reached out to unbutton his coat, took it off and hung it on the hanger beside him. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''sfortable appearance lying on the sofa, he also had a shallow smile in his eyes.


    Before Jiang Xiaobai was not there, only her things were left here, which always made Xiao Su feel empty, but it was obviously full of furniture. Why was it so empty?


    Now that Jiang Xiaobai lies on the bed, Xiao Su understands why, because she is missing.


    Perhaps, in the invisible, he has slowly begun to adapt to the life with her.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su pursed her thin lips, touched her pinched ears, and sighed in her heart.


    If she always pinches her ears like this, she has to make aw with her.


    Otherwise, his ears will lose ayer of skin after a long time.


    Jiang Xiaobai lying on the sofa, saw Xiao Su want to go into the bathroom, he yelled: "I am thirsty, I want to drink water."


    Xiao Su listened to the words and said, "what do you say?"


    "I said I was thirsty. I wanted water."


    Xiao Su slightly narrowed his eyes, as if he could not understand: "isn''t there in the kitchen?"


    "I know it''s in the kitchen." Jiang Xiaobai nodded, sat up, blinked his eyes and looked at him simply and iparably: "but you are my boyfriend now. You have to take care of your girlfriend. I said I was thirsty, so you should pour me water to drink."


    Xiao Su:


    What strange logic is this?


    "Girlfriends are just for spoiling. Besides, we''re just trying now. You''re still on probation! Go


    Xiao Su didn''t argue with her any more. She turned and walked in the direction of the kitchen. After a moment, she poured a ss of water and came out and handed it to her. However, Jiang Xiaobai showed an expression of disgust after taking it.


    "Xiao Su, are you going to be a boyfriend? The water is so cold. I''m a girl. If you let me drink cold water, what should I do with my stomachache? "


    Xiao Su:


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked: "help me change into warm water, thank you."


    Xiao Su took over the cup and whispered before turning around: "delicate."


    Jiang Xiaobai heard this sentence, and she immediately said: "where is the coquettish, our girls'' bodies are rtively cold. If your girlfriend drinks cold water and gets sick in this kind of weather, is it not you who are your boyfriends who are distressed?"


    What he said seemed to be very reasonable, but Xiao Su could not refute it. He quickly changed a cup of warm water for her, and Jiang Xiaobai was finally satisfied.


    Xiao Su went back to his room and took a hot bath.


    When taking a bath, Xiao Su has been thinking about the things of today and the things ofst night. His memory is actually very clear. Up to now, he can still think of the expression of Xiaobai''s appearancest night. Thinking about it, his body bes strange.Then Xiao Su took a long bath.


    When he came out of the bath, it was 40 minutester. Xiao Su looked at the quiet living room. There was no shadow of Jiang Xiaobai on the sofa.


    Xiao Su guessed that she might also go to take a bath and get ready to go to bed. She did not disturb her any more. She went to her room while wiping her hair.


    "Why did you take a bath so long?"


    Just walked to the bedside, a female voice on the bed rang up, scared Xiao Su a big jump.


    Turning his head, Xiao Su saw Jiang Xiaobai lying on the other side of the bed with his quilt in his arms, looking straight at him.


    Xiao Su then narrowed his eyes: "how can you be here?"


    "It''s a little strange about you. We''re friends now, aren''t we? Do I have any questions here? "


    Xiao Su twisted her eyebrows, and her boyfriend and girlfriend are going to sleep together?


    Although they have been dating, they are not married after all, and he has been a jerk oncest night. If he doesn''t have any fame, he sleeps with her. What will it look like?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su pursed her lips, then pulled down the towel and said, "then I''ll go to the guest room to sleep."


    Then he turned and walked outside.


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Su''s pace stops and hears Jiang Xiaobai questioning him.


    "Do you dislike me?"


    Xiao Su turned his head and shook his head in denial.


    "If you don''t dislike me, why do you want to sleep in the guest room?"


    She asked so, Xiao Su had to tell the truth: "we are just trying tomunicate, so sleeping in the same bed is not good."


    "I don''t think it''s anything. It''s all boyfriends. What''s wrong with sleeping together?"


    Xiao Su was ready to speak, but Jiang Xiaobai said directly, "did you look so affectablest night as you are now?"

 Chapter 1403

    As soon as this sentence was said, Xiao Su suddenly seemed to be choked, unable to speak.


    He looked at Jiang Xiaobai awkwardly, the expression on his face seemed to be a little distorted.


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "why is this expression? Am I wrong? If you had behaved like thisst night, would we have had a rtionship? "


    Xiao Su felt that she was right. However, if he had a better self-control ability yesterday, it would not have happenedter. Both of them had already had a rtionship, and they had made a real boyfriend and girlfriend. He was still like this. He was really hypocritical.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su came back in silence and sat down beside the bed.


    After a while of silence, he suddenly began to say, "can you not speak so directly in the future?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "That is to say, when something is inconvenient, be tactful."


    "What''s wrong with me? Besides, you and I are the only ones here. You can have sex with me. What else needs to be euphemistic? "


    Xiao Su: "just think I didn''t say anything just now."


    He shouldn''t talk to her about this. Jiang Xiaobai has a strong mouth, but he is not an opponent at all. What she says is what she says.


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t mean to be bold and unrestrained, but when she meets Xiao Su, her courage naturally increases. There is a saying that if you are strong, it will be weak; if you are weak, it will be strong.


    This is the case with Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao su. Xiao Su''s personality is more introverted in the face of feelings, but at the same time, he is easy to be shy. If he meets a very girl, he may take the initiative.


    But when he came across such a rogue like Jiang Xiaobai, he could only nt it.


    Jiang Xiaobai and his way of getting along with each other, he belongs to the side that will always be suppressed.


    For example, after Xiao Su finally epted that she was sleeping in the same bed with herself, Xiao Su dried her hair and was ready to go to bed, but Jiang Xiaobai took the initiative toe over and ask him for a good night kiss.


    That pair of soft and soft so around his arm, whisper, Xiao Su whole person stiff there, and then did not move.


    "Do you hear me Jiang Xiaobai saw that he was lying still, so he reached out and pushed him, "isn''t everyone else''s good night kiss?"


    Xiao Su knows that if she doesn''t do what she wants, Jiang Xiaobai may pester him all the time.


    So he closed his eyes, opened his eyes again when a helpless, "kiss where?"


    "Did you agree?" Jiangxiaobai pointed to his forehead: "good night, kiss must be kiss here, where else?"


    Xiao Su turned his head to look at her, supported his arm, and slowly leaned over.


    Looking at him slowly close to himself, Jiang Xiaobai''s heartbeat did note fast up, belonging to the male unique breath surrounded her.


    Although they had a rtionship yesterday, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t remember what it was like at that time. She was drunk, so shepletely forgot.


    It was only when I woke up in the morning that I knew what had happened. Now Xiao Su took the initiative to lean over, and Jiang Xiaobai began to be nervous.


    But she didn''t show it. After all, she didn''t want to be timid in front of Xiao su. The hand hidden in the quilt was gently picking the sheet, and calmly watched Xiao Su lean over and drop a kiss on her forehead.


    His movements are very light, like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked his eyes and suddenly thought of the kiss downstairs. How could he be so strong at that time? How could he be shy now?


    Does this man have to be strong in the context of characteristics?


    Think of here, Jiang Xiaobai touched his forehead, Xiao Su has covered the quilt, "sleep!"


    The night was already deep


    Xiao Su was lying on the bed, listening to the sound of breathing on the side of her body, but she couldn''t tell what she thought in her heart.


    The girl who was still making trouble with him was sleeping on his side, and she seemed to have no sense of security when she was sleeping. She was curled up in a ball, just facing his direction.


    Give Xiao Su a feeling that she is particrly dependent on herself.


    After the incident, his heart still can''t calm down, can''t sleep for a long time.


    Until the early morning, Xiao Su fell asleep.


    ¡£


    After Xu Yanwan was discharged from hospital, she began to be busy with the reconstruction of Xu''s family.


    In the past, Lin Xuzheng would asionally help her.


    And Xiaoyan and Han Qing have already decided on the style of the wedding dress, just need time to customize it. When measuring Sanwei, the designer also told Xiaoyan that she should pay attention to her figure recently and never eat more. In case she gets fat and can''t wear the wedding dress, it''s very hurtful.


    Xiaoyan originally wanted to agree directly, but after thinking about her own situation, she asked the designer to help her widen a little. After hearing this, the designer was surprised and asked her, "are you ready to eat fat?"


    Xiao Yan said with a shy smile: "I can''t stop eating when I eat. I''m afraid there will be an ident. Is it OK to be a little wider?""That''s no problem. You are so thin and fat people wear the same clothes. All the brides I''ve seen before let me be smaller and try to lose weight before the wedding. I hope you can be beautiful on that day. You still care about your appetite and don''t worry at all?"


    Xiaoyan was said to be embarrassed, but she did not care about the desire to eat, she also hoped that she could be beautiful at the wedding, but now that she is pregnant, what can be done? It is impossible to say that she will marry again after she is born.


    And after pregnancy, Xiaoyan did not dare to eat casually like before, eat less, mainly to lose weight.


    She is now mainly nutrition, for the sake of children.


    Let''s put the rest aside.


    After fixing the wedding dress, Han Qing went to Xiaoyan''s house to hire him. Because there were no more people in the Han family, Han Muzi went with Han Qing on the day of appointment.


    Zhou and his wife knew about Han Qing and Xiao Yan, so on the day of their employment, Luo Huimei pulled Xiaoyan into the room and asked her.


    "Are you sure you want to marry him?"


    Listen, small Yan Leng for a moment: "Mom, how can you ask so?"


    "Why not ask? If you say you want to break up with him the next time like you didst time, your mother can''t promise you. You have to be careful about the key points of marriage. But you think clearly. It''s not as easy for you to get employed and get married when you are talking about your boyfriend and girlfriend. If you want to go back on your word, you have to bear a lot of pressure. "


    "Mom, I won''t go back." Xiaoyan shook his head, "I said long ago that I would not marry anyone except him in this life. Even if I can''t marry him, I won''t marry again. "


    "Bah, what nonsense to say." Luo Huimei reached out and patted her mouth. "Don''t talk nonsense about this kind of unlucky words. If you want to get married, mom wishes you happiness."

 Chapter 1404

    "Thank you, mom." Xiaoyan gratefully reached out and hugged Luo Huimei, "Mom, I''m really happy, but now all this is true? How do I feel like a dream? Han Qing, have you reallye to promote your marriage? Do you think he will regret it when hees back? "


    "Silly girl, you are with him every day. Do you think he will regret it?"


    Xiaoyan thinks Han Qing can''t, he is really good to himself, because even Xu Yanwan, the partner he grew up with, he didn''t give special treatment.


    Only myself.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Since you have promised, let''s go out and don''t let people wait too long."


    "Mm-hmm."


    After the two sides had discussed the marriage, Luo Huimei went out of her way to find someone to see the date, and then settled down. After that, she would be busy for the wedding.


    Han Muzi and Xiaoyan meet to talk quietly.


    "Congrattions, you''ve got it."


    Xiao Yan blushed, "thank you."


    "When are you going to tell my brother about pregnancy?"


    "In a few days, I''ll tell him, or Muzi, before I get married. How do you think I''ll tell him the news when I get married? Will it please him? "


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple Leng for a moment, "wedding day said?"


    "Well, aren''t you supposed to be happy on your wedding day? I was thinking that when I told him I was pregnant on the wedding day, I would be overjoyed. And I don''t think it''s so early now. If we talk about it then, he should not be able to see it. At most, I think I''m a little fat. "


    "You can think so, anyway, it''s not long before the wedding, and it''s a matter for both of you. It''s up to you to decide. I think it''s very good."


    Han Muzi doesn''t want to participate too much. After all, everyone has different ideas. As long as he thinks there is no problem and does not hurt people, he can do whatever he wants.


    Entering the wedding preparation period, Xiao Yan spent less and less time in the Ramen restaurant. Han Qing did not concentrate on the affairs of thepany as before, because he had to decorate the new house to be used for the wedding, as well as all the trivial things.


    Run east and West.


    Soon, the post was made and sent to rtives and friends.


    Xiao Su received one.


    In good faith, so Xiaoyan personally went to deliver the post. When she went, Jiang Xiaobai was at home. After opening the door, Jiang Xiaobai saw a person standing outside, and she was a girl.


    She wondered, "are you?"


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai, Xiaoyan was also a little surprised. She looked at the environment beside her and said in an awkward way, "I''m sorry, I don''t know if I''m going to the wrong ce."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Xiao su."


    Jiang Xiaobai has lived here for such a long time. This is the first time that a girl hase to look for Xiao Su, so she is a little surprised. And a few days after she became Xiao Su''s girlfriend, someone came to look for him.


    Is it Xiao Su''s love debt?


    Of course, it''s just Jiang Xiaobai''s own imagination. She doesn''t show her face at all. She just turns aside and says, "well, you didn''t go to the wrong ce. This is Xiaosu''s house."


    Xiaoyan has not been to Xiaosu''s house. When she walked in, she could not help sighing that the room was full of things belonging to girls.


    In fact, she didn''t want to send the post by herself, but Xiao Su helped herself a lot before she thought about it, so she came in person.


    Although she has no way to respond to his feelings, at least she should have sincerity.


    I just didn''t expect to see the whole room full of girls'' things aftering in, so Xiaoyan is now guessing the identity of Jiang Xiaobai.


    "You can sit anywhere. What would you like to drink? I''ll get it for you


    Xiao Yan came back to his senses and said with a smile, "boiled water is good."


    "Boiled water?" Jiang Xiaobai picked her eyebrows in surprise, and finally nodded. She went to the kitchen and poured a cup of boiled water to Xiaoyan.


    Xiaoyan held the water cup and drank a few mouthfuls to warm the body. Then she raised her head and said with a smile to Jiang Xiaobai: "thank you."


    "You''re wee. What can I do for you? It''s Sunday, though


    After Jiang Xiaobai became his girlfriend, he was not polite to Xiao Su at all. When Xiao Su was not at home, she was asked to go to the supermarket to buy vegetables. Originally, she wanted to go with her. It was good for the couple to go shopping together. However, Jiang Xiaobai was a littlezy. He thought that he would have to cook in the future, so he let Xiao Su go by himself.


    I didn''t expect that after he went out, his friend happened toe to him.


    "It''s not a big deal." Xiaoyan said while taking the Xitie out of his bag and handed it to Jiang Xiaobai: "I''m here to send Xi tie. It doesn''t matter if he''s not here. Are you his girlfriend? You can give it to him for me


    "Please post?"


    Jiang Xiaobai would like to paste over, and then opened to have a look, while nodding: "well, I am his girlfriend."It''s really Xiao Su''s girlfriend. Xiaoyan feels relieved. Before, she was afraid that Xiao Su would be as stubborn as herself. How could two stubborn people have a chance to be together? Now he has a girlfriend, and her girlfriend is still so beautiful. Xiaoyan is really happy for him.


    "Is it really his girlfriend? Congrattions. When we get married, you cane with him to the wedding. "


    "Good ~"


    after confirming that Xiaoyan is not Xiao Su''s love debt, Jiang Xiaobai''s attitude towards Xiaoyan is quite warm. They are not much different in age, so they soon talk like a pair of familiar little sisters.


    After about ten minutes, Xiaoyan was about to leave.


    "I''m going to send the next invitation, so I won''t stay any more. You remember toe with Xiao Su on the wedding day. I''ll go first."


    "Yes, no problem."


    Soon, Jiang Xiaobai sent Xiaoyan away. After she closed the door, she turned around with the invitation note, thinking that if she and Xiao Su went to the wedding again, she would not drink any more.


    Wine and lust mislead people!


    This time she has to control herself.


    Jiang Xiaobai put the invitation note on the table and nned to give it to Xiao Su when he came back.


    Before long, the door opened. Jiang Xiaobai saw Xiao Sue in with the bag, and then he said hello with a smile and vigor.


    "Come back? Tired or not? "


    Listen to words, Xiao Su nced at her one eye, light way: "not tired."


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his lips and said, "by the way, a friend of yours came to see you just now. He sent you a happy post and invited you to attend the wedding next month."


    Xiao Suzheng is carrying the bag to go to the direction of the kitchen. After listening to the words, he squints his eyes and looks at this side.


    "What do you say?"


    "To the wedding, please post!"


    Jiang Xiaobai picked up the invitation and shook it. Xiao Su came over with a gloomy face. He took the invitation and turned ck on the spot.

 Chapter 1405

    His aura is not right, and his emotions are very obvious.


    Jiang Xiaobai still had a smile on his face before. After seeing Xiao Su''s expression, he had some doubts: "what''s the matter? It''s just for you to go to the wedding. Why do you look like that? Do you have a grudge against the host of the wedding


    Listen to words, Xiao Su return to God, thin lips pursed, did not take her words.


    "Don''t talk?" Jiang Xiaobai walked around the table to him, looked at his expression, squinted suspiciously and wanted to say something more.


    How long did she go


    Jiang Xiaobai a Leng, a long time way: "20 minutes have it."


    Twenty minutes?


    It must be toote to chase now. Xiao Su frowned and didn''t answer.


    Jiang Xiaobai finally smelled an unusual and abnormal smell. She stared at Xiao Su''s eyes and expression, and the smile gradually disappeared.


    "It''s a girl. She''s very petite and looks pretty."


    Listen, Xiao Su''s eyebrows twisted deeper.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw his reaction, and finally could be sure. She hummed andughed: "is she the person you hide in your heart?"


    This sentence finally made Xiao Su realize something. He suddenly came back to see Xiang jiangxiaobai. When he saw that Jiang Xiaobai had only a cold look in his eyes, and there was no warmth, Xiao Su thought of what he had done just now.


    "I..." He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Jiang Xiaobai put Xi tie into his arms, turned around and walked into the room, and then mmed the door.


    Bang!


    The huge sound actually resounded through the whole building, and Xiao Su''s eyebrows twisted. After a moment, he looked down at the invitation in his arms and reluctantly put it back on the table and carried the things into the kitchen first.


    After he sorted out the things, he found that the door was still closed. Jiang Xiaobai had note out since he had just entered.


    Xiao Su wanted to go in and exin to her, but she found that the door was locked from inside.


    "Xiaobai?"


    Xiao Su frowned and called her name.


    There was no response.


    Jiang Xiaobai sat in the room, lying in front of the window, looking at the scenery downstairs. All she thought was Xiao Yan''s appearance just now. She wondered how a girl came to look for Xiao su. Unexpectedly, it was the man he put on the top of his heart.


    Although she knew from the beginning that there was a person hard to forget in his heart, she still started to try with him.


    These days, she also felt very funny to get along with each other. Xiao Su had been bullied by her and had noints.


    But now seeing that girl, and seeing Xiao Su''s expression when she knew she was going to get married, Jiang Xiaobai felt that the whole person was not good.


    Or when ites to feelings, everyone is selfish, and so is she.


    Click -


    the door is suddenly opened. Jiang Xiaobai turns his head and sees Xiao Su standing at the door with the key in his hand and looks at her helplessly.


    Two people''s eyes on each other, Jiang Xiaobai only looked at him and took back his eyes. He was angry and said, "it''s amazing to have a key. I can''t even stay for a while, ha ha."


    Xiao Su took a look at the key in his hand, quietly put it into his pocket, and then went to Jiang Xiaobai and looked at him with his head down.


    "Would you be more angry if you were left alone for a long time?"


    If you stay alone for a long time, will you be more angry? Jiang Xiaobai hasn''t stayed for long. How does she know? All she knew was that when she saw Xiao Su''s face change, she felt really bad.


    It''s like when I was a child, I passed by the window and saw the colorful candy on the cab. I wanted to taste the candy, but I couldn''t afford it.


    I feel very depressed.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and said, "how about being angry? It''s certainly not as good as the white moon in your heart. "


    Xiao Su was rejected by her and didn''t know how to respond. She could only change the topic, "I bought all the things you asked me to buy in the morning. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai raised his head and red at Xiao Su: "are you changing the topic?"


    "It''s not to change the topic, but if it makes you unhappy, it doesn''t mean to mention it repeatedly."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at him indignantly for a long time, suddenly got up and pushed him away, and then walked towards the kitchen.


    Her strength is very big, Xiao Su was pushed back a few steps, but the corners of her lips are slowly hooked up.


    Xiaobai, it''s still very easy to coax.


    Jiang Xiaobai stayed in the kitchen for a long time, and Xiao Su came in. Maybe she was angry, so she constantly instructed Xiao Su to do this and that.


    "You cut this melon, thin, good-looking and even."


    "Clean the fridge and wash the fish."Maybe she knew that she was angry. No matter what she said, Xiao Su didn''t resist. She did everything she said.


    Jiang Xiaobai stood behind, hands and feet have been gesticting, see Xiao Su so obedient, gas also followed half.


    Although he was very angry just now, he was able to follow her immediately, listen to her words, and did not go to the post and forget to go back, which made Jiang Xiaobai feel good.


    However, the reason why she is willing to understand is that she knows that it is not so quick and easy to give up when she likes a person.


    If it is so fast, who is this person?


    He can give up others so quickly. Even if he falls in love with himself, he will give up himself quickly one day, and then turn to be with others.


    Such feelings are not what Jiang Xiaobai wants.


    Moreover, people are going to get married, and they have nothing to do with Xiao su. No matter how, Xiao Su will not be able to develop with her in this life. What he has to do is to slowly forget her and turn to his own arms.


    When he belongs to himself wholeheartedly, see how she treats him, hem.


    Lunch can be regarded as Xiao Su directly made, because all the things have not passed through Jiang Xiaobai''s hand, she just needs to stand behind to direct.


    Atst she just sat at the table waiting to eat.


    After he had enough to eat and drink, Jiang Xiaobai''s anger in his heart finally disappeared.


    However, the invitation note on the table next to him is still dazzling. This problem is very serious. Jiang Xiaobai thinks that he should pay attention to it.


    "She knew I was your girlfriend and invited me to the wedding with you. Would you like to go?"


    Xiao Su is still picking up the rice in the bowl. He stops his movements on his hands.


    He suddenly realized that this problem was a proposition.


    "Why? Don''t know whether to go or not? Or don''t you know how to answer me? "


    Xiao was silent for a moment, staring at her and saying again, "do you want to go?"

 Chapter 1406

    Yo, did you throw the problem on yourself?


    Jiang Xiaobaiughed and deliberately provoked him: "of course I want to go. Look at this invitation. The quality is so good. When you look at the wedding site, it will be very grand. It''s a pity not to see such a grand wedding."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su took a look at the invitation, as if Jiang Xiaobai''s words were confirming. After a moment, he nodded.


    "Well, if you want to go, go."


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, "did you agree?"


    She had thought that Xiao Su would not agree to go to such a wedding. After all, she was the one she liked. After all, she would have to see her beloved and other people together. It was like digging her heart with a knife.


    But Jiang Xiaobai did not expect that he actually agreed, but also lightly epted a sentence.


    "Don''t you want to go?"


    "Will you apany me if I want to? What if I don''t want to go? "


    "If you don''t want to go, we''ll do something else." Xiao Jiang did not speak,


    Xiao really did put the problem on her. She decided that he has the final say if he did not go, and he said that if he went, he would apany himself, if he did not go, he would do other things.


    It''s perfect. I can''t find fault.


    Don''t know why, Jiang Xiaobai is not happy to listen, will please fit together, and directly turned around to leave.


    This time, she was afraid that Xiao Su would open her door with the key again, so she directly threw down a sentence: "I don''t lock the door, please don''te in again, let me be alone!"


    Xiao Su, who was thrown in front of the dining table, looked at her back with a bowl, and her expression was somewhat inexplicable.


    This is What''s going on?


    The question she asked was clearly a proposition. No matter how he answered it, Xiaobai might not be happy. So he thought it over and said that Xiaobai would make a decision.


    And she made a decision, no matter which one, Xiao Su intends to apany to the end.


    But why is she still angry?


    Xiao Su didn''t understand what she was thinking, but she didn''t have the heart to eat any more. Looking at the full table of rice bowls, Xiao Su could only get up and clean up.


    ¡£


    "Fang Tangtang, I tell you, you really have to bear half of the responsibility for this matter. If you hadn''t brought him to your house that night, I wouldn''t have been brought back by him, and I wouldn''t have promised to be his girlfriend. Is that right? Do you think you should take half of the responsibility?"


    Fangtangtang was said to be speechless and refuted impolitely.


    "I wipe, I just brought him to my house, but I didn''t ask you to promise to be his girlfriend? You want to be his girlfriend''s idea has gone beyond your physical behavior, what''s the matter with me? Don''t throw the pot around, I won''t carry it. "


    "Who don''t you carry? Did you call him to your house


    "So what? I can''t me it all on me. If you have to do this, I''ll ask you, if you don''t have that kind of mind, even if I call him to my house to look for you, can you be sessful? What if I didn''t shout Xiao Su? I''m calling for a fat, short, ugly and poor man? Can you still promise to be a girlfriend? "


    "You are a little bit of a bargain


    Fangtangtangcent: "know it, don''t always want to throw the pot on me."


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t speak any more. Anyway, she is very regretful now.


    "I said that since you have promised, you should obey your own heart. What do you want to do with so much? Before you promised him, you didn''t know there was someone in his heart, and what he said was to try with you. If you try not, you can fly him. Anyway, what kind of woman do you want to look for after a good life? What''s more, I''ll tell you the truth. All the women are going to get married. He can''t get them even if they are eager to wear them out. Sooner orter, they will die. "


    "So what, I Jiang Xiaobai, do I just deserve to be loved after death? It makes my heart ache with anger. "


    "Are you still in pain? I look at my God, but I can only regard myself as a mother''s powder. I dare not regard myself as my girlfriend''s powder at all. What about you? At least you''ve got his body. If it''s me, my heart and body can get one of them, and I''ll be happy to fly. "


    Jiang Xiaobai hehe twice: "you are really easy to be satisfied. This is only based on the fact that you have not got his body. Once you get his body, you will start to want his heart. People''s heart is like this. I don''t care who you like, as long as you are willing to be with me. In fact, this is just the beginning, but after a long time, you will miss his people and his heart, and you should get them. "


    "I think it''s urate to hear your analysis. But for me, that''s the future. You howl in front of me. At least you''ve got his body. What do I get? Ooh, pity me, a fan. "


    "Come on." Jiang Xiaobaiforted her earnestly: "keep going, I believe you can get your male god''s body sooner orter."They talked about it for a long time. Finally, Fang Tangtang said that he had a performance in the hotel tonight and asked her to apany her.


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered twice, and met her directly.


    "From the moment you brought Xiao Su to me, I have made up my mind that I will never apany you to the bar to find your God again. You are not very good at making your own decisions, so you can go by yourself."


    Listen, fangtangtang is crying at the end of the mobile phone.


    "Don''t do this, Xiaobai. I''m also for your good. You can see that you''ve all be male and female friends. Maybe if you develop further, you can enter the wedding hall!"


    "Go away!"


    "He''ll have to go to the wedding with his own eyes, and then he''ll have to give up his heart to other men''s weddings."


    In fact, even if fangtangtang doesn''t say so, Jiang Xiaobai thinks so. Since she has chosen to be with Xiao Su, although she says she is just trying, Jiang Xiaobai is not the kind of person who will give up when she encounters difficulties.


    Xiao Su doesn''t like her yet, so she must train him.


    She Jiang Xiaobai is so excellent that she doesn''t believe that this dog man will not empathize!


    "Needless to say, I know what to do myself."


    "Well, will you apany me to see the God tonight?"


    "No, go away!"


    Fangtangtang: "shit! This stic sisterhood. "


    That night, when Xiao Su was ready to climb into bed to sleep, he saw only a figure of his back left by Jiang Xiaobai. She had her back to him and fell asleep with her pillow in her arms.


    The room was quiet, but Xiao Su was not used to it.


    Because these days, although they do nothing at night, Jiang Xiaobai asks him to give her a good night kiss before going to bed.

 Chapter 1407

    But tonight, she didn''t wait for him. She went to bed with her head and pillow, and didn''t hold his arm and said good night and kiss.


    This sense of difference made Xiao Su feel strange.


    He opened his mouth and touched the other side of the bed.


    Jiang Xiaobai slept soundly, as if he didn''t know the depression in Xiao Su''s heart.


    Xiao Su side body, looking at the back of her head sigh.


    The girl was still so angry during the day, but now she was sleeping peacefully with her back to him. Did she really get angry or even though she was angry, she soon forgot these things.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Su had insomnia.


    Then when he woke up the next day, there was no Jiang Xiaobai beside him. He was startled. He sat up from the bed and touched the ce where Jiang Xiaobai had been lying. It was cold and cold, as if he had never been here before.


    Where have you been?


    Xiao Su narrowed her eyes and got up and went out.


    When the door of the room was opened, Xiao Su saw Jiang Xiaobai sitting on the sofa. There was a Xianxia drama in the TV y. She was eating her breakfast while watching it.


    Maybe he heard the noise, so Jiang Xiaobai looked at him and grinned.


    "Are you awake? I don''t know when you''re going to wake up, so I didn''t make your breakfast. By the way, are you going to work today? Later, on your way to work, you can buy your own breakfast


    With that, as if nothing had happened, she went on eating her own breakfast.


    Xiao Su could not help but pick her eyebrows. There was a lot of things in front of the girl, but she said she didn''t make her own breakfast.


    She was clearly still angry, so she didn''t want him to eat her food.


    Xiao Su went back to brush his teeth. After he came out, he did not leave. Instead, he sat down directly beside Jiang Xiaobai.


    "You''ve done so much, can you finish it yourself?"


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Xiaobai stretched out his hand to protect his breakfast and looked at him warily: "these things don''t belong to you. You want to make them by yourself."


    "I''m afraid you can''t eat and waste, so I''ll help you with it."


    Xiao Su was very impolite and wanted to reach for a sandwich. Jiang Xiaobai quickly took it away and took a bite in front of him.


    Xiao Su was speechless for a while, so he had to get another one.


    Jiang Xiaobai grabs it directly and takes another bite.


    Then she was not satisfied. She directly bit all the things on the table and put them back. Then she looked at Xiao Sucently, and her eyes seemed to be saying.


    I''ve eaten them all. What can you do?


    Xiao Su didn''t expect Jiang Xiaobai to be so childish for this matter. He didn''t react for a moment. After he responded, he heard Jiang Xiaobai say, "I''ve eaten all of them. I''ll eat themter. If you want to eat them, you can do it yourself."


    "You''ve been sleeping all night, and you haven''t lost your breath?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Jiang Xiaobai turns her head and takes a bite of the sandwich. She eats while watching TV. In short, she ignores Xiao su.


    Originally, Jiang Xiaobai thought that he had bitten all those things, and Xiao Su would not eat any more. However, he did not change his face and picked up one of the sandwiches that had been bitten by Jiang Xiaobai and ate it.


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    What does he mean, doesn''t he think she bit it?


    But Xiao Su seemed to know what she was thinking in her mind. She replied, "we have all kissed each other. Do you think that you can scare me off by biting a sandwich?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless and looked at him angrily.


    Shit, this dog man!


    "Am I wrong?" Xiao Su also took a look at Jiang Xiaobai. He was a man, so he ate fast. In front of Jiang Xiaobai''s face, he finished the sandwich and took another one.


    "Well, you really have enough. Isn''t one enough for you?"


    "How can one be enough?" Xiao Su looked at her faintly, "I go to work today, what do you need to buy, I will bring it back for you."


    Jiang Xiaobai originally wanted to say that he didn''t need it, but when the words came to his mouth, Xiao Su bought them for him. Anyway, he was angry with himself and let him make some efforts, even if it was a punishment for him.


    Time flies


    the designer has finally finished the wedding dress selected by Xiaoyan. After wearing it, Xiaoyan is still a little looser. However, it is still some days away from the wedding, so it is estimated that it is just right to wear it.


    The designer was surprised to see that the width of Xiaoyan''s dress was only a little wider, so he proposed to measure the circumference of Xiaoyan again.


    Xiao Yan agreed.


    After the designer finished measuring, the other side was surprised: "Mrs. Han, I measured it for you just now, and found that except for your waistline, other ces are still the same as before."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan''s face shed a touch of shame, but soon disappeared.But the designer was close to her, so she quickly observed the sh of expression on her face. After a sudden realization, the designer said with a smile: "it seems that you have good news?"


    Xiao Yan didn''t control her expression well. She was guessed out by the other party. She didn''t deny it, so she just nodded.


    "Well."


    "Congrattions, I said how can you let me help you design bigger? I see. Don''t worry, your growth rate, and the wedding day, the wedding dress is no problem


    "Thank you, but you can keep it for me for the time being."


    After listening to this, the designer understood, "so Mrs. Han hasn''t told Mr. Han the good news yet? Well, I understand that we must keep a secret ~ "


    the wedding room is almost ready. The former Han family is still the Han family, because there are too many real estate in Han Qing''s name. Later, she picked and picked. Xiaoyan still liked the private vi she had been to before. In fact, it was a little selfish of her own.


    Because she remembered that after Han Qing saved herself, she took her to the vi.


    And then, for the first time, he kissed her.


    Xiaoyan now often recalled, are still very excited.


    So the wedding room must be chosen there.


    That night, Xiaoyan took the wedding dress back to Han Qing''s private vi and stored it.


    When Han Qing came back from thepany, Xiaoyan was standing on thedder to wipe themp. Seeing this, Han Qing''s eyebrows immediately frowned.


    "Just leave these things to cleaning. What are you doing?"


    When Han Qing spoke, he had already walked to the side of thedder, e down quickly, what should I do if I fall downter."


    Xiaoyan ah, and then should say: "no, I will be very careful."


    "Be obedient."


    "Wait for me. It''ll be ready soon."


    Xiaoyan greedy distance, hand to the front, Han Qing looking at this scene, there is an unknown premonition.

 Chapter 1408

    "Don''t wipe it. Come down."


    "It''s going to be OK soon. It''s not good Ah. "


    Maybe her hands were too greedy, so Xiao Yan slipped and was about to fall off thedder.


    At that moment, Xiaoyan had only one thought, that is, the child in her stomach.


    She was so flustered that she regretted why she didn''t listen to Han Qing, why she insisted, why did she


    The expected pain did note from her body. She was caught by Han Qing''s long arm and fell into his arms.


    Han Qing had expected that she would be in danger, but she did not expect to be guessed right. When she fell, Han Qing felt that her heart would stop. Fortunately, she was caught.


    Xiao Yan looks at Han Qing''s eyes in shock. A heart almost jumps out.


    She looked at him for a long time, suddenly stretched out her hand and hugged Han Qing''s neck tightly. Her voice choked: "I''m scared to death!"


    The little girl took the initiative to rush over. Han Qing''s chin hurt a little, but she was scared. However, Han Qing was always Han Qing. He soon calmed down and put Xiaoyan on the chair beside him.


    "Did it hurt anywhere?"


    After all, he fell down from the top. Although he caught her, he was afraid that she would sprain her wrist or scratch it. So Han Qing began to check Xiaoyan after asking.


    Xiao Yan''s heart pounded with fear. Even if she sat on the chair now, the expression on her face was still frightened. It''s hard to imagine if Han Qing didn''te back in advance and if she didn''t just stand by to receive her, would she fall down.


    If she falls, the baby in her belly may be


    Think of here, the blood color on the lips of Xiaoyan has disappeared, subconsciously reaching out to cover his stomach.


    Han Qing has been checking the situation for her, see her this movement will frown: "what''s the matter, is the stomach ufortable?"


    When he asked, Xiaoyan didn''t know how to answer, so she just shook her head: "no, I''m ok."


    With that, Xiaoyan moved her hand from her stomach and took a deep breath to calm her breath.


    "Don''t worry."


    Han Qing looked at her face is very pale, and some twinkle in the eyes, squint eyes, "no, I''m still not sure, go to the hospital to check it."


    Finish saying, also regardless of the small Yan answer not to agree, then directly held her up.


    In fact, this is a small matter in daily life. Although she fell down, Han Qing received her, so she did not fall at all. But Han Qing is holding her tight at the moment. After all, she is on the top of her heart. I''m afraid that she will have something wrong, so it''s better to go to the hospital to have a check.


    When Xiaoyan was picked up by him, his subordinates held his neck consciously. After hearing his words, he suddenly responded and said, "no, I won''t go to the hospital. You let me down. I''m really OK."


    "Check it out and be reassured. Don''t worry, it won''t be long. "


    In short, Han Qing wanted to take Xiaoyan to the hospital anyway.


    When we got to the car, Xiao Yan hugged the door and didn''t give up. "I don''t go to the hospital. I don''t want to go to the hospital. I really have nothing to do. Just now you picked me up, so I didn''t fall. Shall we not go to the hospital?"


    At the end, she looked at Han Qing pitifully. Her tone and expression were like a wounded action. She looked at you with wet eyes. Her eyes were full of longing.


    His beloved woman looked at him with such eyes. Even Han Qing couldn''t stand it. But for Xiaoyan''s good, he still put his hand in the past and pinched Xiaoyan''s cheek. "Why don''t you want to go to the hospital? Almost fell, go to the hospital to check, there is a problem to solve the problem, there is no problem toe back, do not worry about each other


    "I just don''t want to go to the hospital."


    The reason why she didn''t go to the hospital, Xiaoyan must be unable to tell. She was ready to tell Han Qing the good news on the wedding day. Now if she almost fell down, she would be meaningless to hide for so long.


    "Capricious." Han Qing helplessly looked at her, "just go and have a routine examination."


    "I really don''t go. Didn''t you catch me just now? I don''t hurt anywhere. I''m just scared. There are so many people in the hospital every day, but I have to go to the hospital for examination. Isn''t this a waste of hospital resources? So let''s not go, OK? Besides, the wedding is going to be held soon. I feel unlucky to go to the hospital at this time. "


    It''s probably thetter words that moved Han Qing, so Han Qing didn''t insist on apanying her to the hospital. She just stepped back and said, "well, you can''t go to the hospital now, but if you have any difort, you should tell me, and then go to the hospital for examination."


    "Well!" Xiao Yan saw that he no longer forced himself to go to the hospital, immediately should be under: "no problem."


    In the end, the hospital didn''t go to the hospital, but Xiaoyan was really scared that day, so that she had nightmares when she went to bed at night. In her dream, she always dreamt of falling off thedder during the day, and there was no Han Qing nearby.She fell to the ground and blood flowed from her legs.


    Xiao Yan was scared out of a cold sweat and sat up directly on the bed.


    There is no Han Qing on her side. Xiao Yan takes a look at the time. At this time, Han Qing has gone to thepany. She raises her hand and wipes the sweat on her forehead and lies down again to calm her breath.


    I don''t know if she thinks too much, or if she has nightmares, she always feels pain in her stomach, which makes her ufortable.


    Finally, Xiaoyan tossed and turned, or feel uneasy, simply got up to change clothes, and then went to the hospital.


    The hospital


    Xu Yanwan came to review today. A while ago, she injured her forehead and was hospitalized for a period of time. Later, she was almost discharged from the hospital because the injury was in her forehead, so she paid more attention to it.


    "Basically no problem, when the wound is all right, there should be no scar, but you should also pay attention to the light diet, pay more attention to yourself, so as not to leave scars in the future."


    "Thank you, doctor. I see."


    After Xu Yanwan left, she took out the small mirror in her bag and looked at the wound on her forehead. Although it waspletely healed, the color of the wound waspletely different from that of other skin. Moreover, in order to deal with thepany''s affairs, her skin was not good, and her dark circles were deep, which was totally different from Xu Yanwan before.


    If, if only the father and mother had not died.


    If Han Qing can stay by her side, she may not have to work so hard.


    But now, she has nothing.


    The new wound on her forehead was a constant reminder of her previous folly.


    Look, you deliberately hurt for him, but he still did not even look at you.

 Chapter 1409

    How ridiculous.


    Xu Yanwan pulled her lips andughed at herself. She put away the small mirror and was ready to leave the hospital.


    In front of a familiar figure hurried past.


    Xu Yanwan took a look and stopped.


    Because from her in front of is not someone else, but a nightmare night, want toe to the hospital to check Xiaoyan.


    Seeing Xiaoyan here, and her look is still in such a hurry, Xu Yanwan''s heart rises with a sense of doubt. What does shee to the hospital for at this time? And still alone.


    Probably because she is her own rival in love, Xu Yanwan pays close attention to Xiao Yan Ge. She carries a bag and quietly follows up.


    Then, when Xu Yanwan saw Xiaoyan go to the obstetrics and gynecology department, her doubts were even greater.


    She clearly has not married, what does this time go to gynaecology to produce? And I left in such a hurry. Is it


    An idea shed through his mind. Xu Yanwan was shocked in an instant, and his eyes suddenly widened. The whole person stood in the same ce like a falling ice cave.


    She is not married yet. At this time, shees to obstetrics and gynecology for only one reason, that is, she may be pregnant.


    Xu Yanwan''s face was bloody, and her scalp was numb and staring at Xiaoyan''s back. The original jealousy, unwillingness, anger and resentment, which were deep in her heart, grew and spread wildly in this moment, just like a great fire, which almost burned her emotions and all her senses in an instant.


    How can this happen, how can it be like this!!?


    Why, the world is so unfair to her! Why?


    Xu Yanwan was standing in the same ce, but she was shouting wildly in her heart. If there was a mirror at this time, she could see how ferocious her peaceful facial features had be at the moment!


    She is the first person to appear around Han Qing, but why did she just leave for a few years, all this has be different!


    She had no family, no father and mother, now even the most loved man can not stay, what face does she have to live in this world?


    Why, why?


    Xu Yanwan felt that her body and heart were not under her control. Her body was shaking, but she walked towards Xiaoyan step by step.


    She is pregnant, and her wedding is ready. I''m afraid she will never have a chance in her life. Why? She clearly likes Han Qing so much that she tries her best to be excellent for Han Qing and refuses many crazy pursuers.


    Ming Ming used to have so many pursuers, but they were all eclipsed by Han Qing''s contrast. So Xu Yanwan refused them and firmly believed that as long as she kept on, Han Qing would see her perseverance one day.


    I didn''t expect that all this changed.


    He''s not cold hearted. He just doesn''t want to love himself.


    Xiaoyan had a check-up. After the doctor told her that the fetus was stable, she was relieved. However, she was not at ease. She asked again, "but I almost fell down yesterday and had nightmares at night. My stomach is a little painful. What''s the matter? Do you need to install the tire? "


    The doctor raised his sses and said, "Miss Zhou, your baby is in normal condition. At present, there is no other situation. What you said should be caused by your tense transition. You''d better rx, read more nursery magazines and listen to soothing music. Don''t think too much about it."


    Xiao Yan nodded: "thank you."


    In a word, everything was normal. Xiaoyan went home with the report.


    After she left, Xu Yanwan came out of the corner and looked at the direction of Xiaoyan''s departure. The whole person was as mncholy as being caged in ck fog.


    Sure enough, she was pregnant. Oh, I didn''t expect that she was so lucky.


    Withoutparison, aparison ispletely tragic.


    Because Xu Yanwan found that Xiaoyan is not as good as herself in family background and resume. She can y the piano, speak four or fivenguages, dance and manage her business. How many skills does she have? Why can she notpare with a woman who can''t do anything?


    She really did not know, where in the end and Xiaoyan?


    The more she thought about it, the more jealousy Xu Yanwan felt. She didn''t know how she left the hospital. She only knew that when she came out, it was dark outside, and there was a trend of rain.


    Xu Yanwan took out her mobile phone and wanted to make a phone call and cry.


    But in the business card folder, actually can''t find a person who can call to cry.


    She used to love her, her parents are not in, as for Han Qing, he will not pay attention to her.


    Xu Yanwan, you really failed. You think you live a delicate life. You are a princess. But what do you get in the end?


    You don''t have anything. You don''t even have money now. Even if you want to revitalize the Xu family, others are helping you, and you have to rely on poverty alleviation. What qualifications does she have to rob men from others?


    The sky suddenly began to rain, and people on foot ran to the eaves to escape the rain. Some people with umbres opened their umbres directly. Soon, Xu Yanwan stood alone on the busy sidewalk, and the rain dropped on her head and face.The thunder was very loud, the rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the crowd was everywhere. She was almost blinded by the rain, and her eyes were blurry. Where on earth Is that where shees from?


    She couldn''t tell whether it was rain or tears on her face for a long time. Xu Yanwan walked forward with difficulty. After a long time, an umbre suddenly covered her head.


    Xu Yanwan was stunned, and the whole person was stunned.


    At this time, is there anyone to protect her from the rain?


    Xu Yanwan looked up stupidly and then ran into a pair of worried eyes.


    "Don''t go any further. It''s raining heavily. I''ll take you back."


    Xu Yanwan realized at this time that the man in front of her was the man who had been chasing her for many years, but was he not abroad? How did hee to China, and how did he know he would be here?


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan red: "you follow me?"


    With that, she pushed him away and broke his umbre. "Get out of my way, you stalker!"


    After the man was pushed away, he quickly took up the umbre and held it high on her hand. He grabbed her hand: "don''t make a fool of yourself. If you don''t get well, you will get sick if you get wet again!"


    "It''s none of your business!" Xu Yanwan yelled at him: "you don''t have to worry about my affairs. Don''t think that if you treat me well at this time, I''ll like you. He Lianjing, what kind of affectionate and artificial design do you y in front of me? Do you think I don''t know how many women you''ve talked about? You don''t respect girls at all. Changing girlfriends is like changing clothes. Even if I''m down and out, I don''t look up to you! "


    Hearing these words, he Lianjing smiles helplessly. He grabs Xu Yanwan''s hand and raises his eyebrows: "so, you have a look at the man who never looks at you more?"


    Xu Yanwan gritted his lower lip and looked at him, "shut up."

 Chapter 1410

    "Why, am I not right? After Xu''s family is gone, you don''t want to ept my help. Youe to him in a hurry. What do you get in the end? Xu Yanwan, I''m a man, so I know what a man is thinking. He didn''t like you before, and he won''t like you in the future. What''s more, he already has a girlfriend and is going to get married soon. "


    "Shut up, you shut up."


    In the torrential rain, what the man said was all the words Xu Yanwan didn''t like to hear, sentence by sentence like a needle in her heart.


    "Shut up and do what? Aren''t these events enough to wake you up? I he Lianjing used to have a lot of women, but why don''t you see that since I met you, there has never been a messy woman around me. What have I done for you? Can''t you think about it? Must be bent on the man who doesn''t want to see you more? "


    Listen, Xu Yanwan just sneers.


    "Don''t make yourself so tall, even if you don''t have a messy woman behind you? You used to have such a chaotic and ridiculous love life that everyone knows you are a yboy. Do I have to believe you when you say you are better? Let me go. Don''t show up in front of me again. "


    He Lianjing''s Qi and blood gushed up by her words, and did not listen to her to release her, but directly threw an umbre around her.


    "You want to get wet, don''t you? Well, I''ll be with you


    "Let go, let go!" Xu Yanwan pushed him, but he Lianjing had a lot of strength. Xu Yanwan smashed her every time. It was better that he Lianjing suddenly pinched her shoulder and grabbed her like a wild animal.


    "I saw you tracking that woman in the hospital today. How about that? Is it heartache to know that she is pregnant? Want to do something? I can help you. "


    Xu Yanwan was still struggling to push him away. When she heard hisst words, all her actions suddenly seemed unbelievable. She stared at he Lianjing, her lips trembling.


    "You like him for so many years, but he doesn''t look at you. He makes you so miserable. Now he is about to enter the pce of marriage. If you don''t do anything at this time, he will be happy in the future. Are you willing?"


    Are you willing?


    Xu Yanwan bit her lower lip and kept shouting in her heart. Naturally, she was not reconciled, but what could she do? Her forehead hurt so much that he didn''t want to stay with her for a while. When he went to see her, he still brought his girlfriend.


    Of course she is not willing to!


    But, would you like her to die?


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan was stunned and said, "is it because I am dead that he will look at me?"


    Hearing this, he Lianjing took a breath, "what are you thinking? Why do you hurt yourself? If you hurt and die, they will not only be sad, but also live more happily. If you want them to suffer as much as you do, you have to start with them. "


    From them?


    Xu Yanwan looked at he Lianjing in front of him. When he said this, his expression revealed a trace of ruthlessness. It was the appearance she had never seen on his face. She had heard that he Lianjing was cruel not only to business partners, but also to women.


    Those women who had been with him, if they dared to haunt him after they were abandoned, he would not be merciful, and they would be cruel. Even if the women who followed him were dumped, they would not dare to trouble him or entangle him.


    When Xu Yanwan knew that she was being watched by him, she secretly said something bad in her heart, and then she never paid any attention to him. However, she did not expect that this ridiculous young master he Lianjing actually knew Xu Yanwan and washed his hands. Since then, he has never been promiscuous with women and has been following Xu Yanwan''s back.


    It''s a pity that Xu Yanwan doesn''t look up to him. In order to please people, the young master he has changed from a frivolous dandy to a serious man. He Lianjing is also fierce in catching up with women. He stops work, gives flowers, smashes gifts, jewelry bags, vis and luxury cars. But when Xu''s family was big and his family was highly educated, how could he Do you like this kind of frivolity?


    Xu Yanwan didn''t feel a bit excited about he Lianjing''s bombardment. However, he continued his crazy pursuit without knowing how weak he Lianjing was. At that time, he envied others for his performance.


    After all, who doesn''t want someone to like themselves so much?


    After the Xu family had an ident, many girls were waiting to see the joke. They even suspected that Xu Yanwan would ept he Lianjing''s help and pursuit, but she still did not. Although she lost everything, her back was still straight, and he Lianjing was still running after her.


    People have no choice but to be angry. Who makes he Lianjing violent?


    Now, he Lianjing hase back to China and told her to let her fight against Han Qing.


    After Xu Yanwan''s reaction, she pushed him away in an instant. "You''re delusional. I won''t hurt Han Qing. I like him. Although he doesn''t like me, I won''t do anything to harm him."


    Hearing this, he Lianjing pulled out a very angry smile, "who let you hurt him? Isn''t there a woman around him?"Xu Yanwan was stunned at the spot and looked at he Lianjing in front of her. She thought of the woman he had cleaned up before. Her lips were open and she couldn''t say a word.


    "If you hurt him, he''ll only suffer a little pain at most, but if you let his woman have something wrong, he''ll suffer from the heartache."


    Speaking of this, he Lianjing stepped forward two steps, holding Xu Yanwan''s cheek and fingering his belly gently on her red lips, with a low voice, "I help you, I help you, they make you so painful, I also make him miserable, how about?"


    Xu Yanwan didn''t know whether she was frightened or how. She stood there foolishly. The rain was getting worse and worse. The rain washed her out so much that she could hardly open her eyes. He Lianjing took her into his arms, and her chest vibrated.


    "Xu Yanwan, I''ll give you whatever you want. If you want to do something you dare not do, I''ll help you do it. Let me do it for you."


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai looks at the heavy rain outside, helplessly closes the window, and then sighs.


    "Howe it''s raining so hard all of a sudden. The girl of fangtangtang has to go to the bar to cheer her on at night."


    And the most important thing is that Xiao Su worked overtime this evening, but she still hasn''te back from thepany. Will he be drenched in the rain when hees backter? Should she prepare a bowl of ginger soup for him in advance.


    However, after thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai felt that she was amorous again. After all, Xiao Su came back from the car, and he would certainly bring an umbre. She was really worried.


    So in the end, Jiang Xiaobai simply did nothing and went to bed.

 Chapter 1411

    As expected, as Jiang Xiaobai expected, Xiao Su''s clothes were not wet after work.


    In the room, the headlights have been turned off, and a dim yellow light is left in the corner, which lights up all the things in the room. In the past, when Jiang Xiaobai went home after working overtime, the room was dark. However, since Jiang Xiaobai came in, no matter howte he worked overtime, it would not be dark to open the door.


    Although themp was dim, it became a streetmp to guide Xiao Su home in such ate night.


    Xiao Su unbuttoned his suit coat and put it on the sofa beside him.


    Click -


    the door of the room suddenly opened. Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his eyes and walked out of the room vaguely, "are you back from overtime? What time is it? "


    "It''s twelve o''clock. Why do you get up?"


    Xiao Su frowned when she saw what she was wearing. Jiang Xiaobai probably climbed out of the bed suddenly, so she wore a set of pajamas. She had a problem when she went to bed, that is, she didn''t like to wear too heavy pajamas, so even in winter, what she wore was still spring and autumn thin.


    At the moment, the feet are still bare and there are no socks on.


    "Go back to sleep. Don''t catch cold."


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai was half asleep and went to the bathroom. When he heard a sound outside, he was ready to take a look and say hello to go back to bed. Now Xiao Su said so, she was moved.


    After all, he workedte into the night and would care about her when he came back. That shows that the dog man still cares about her.


    Jiang Xiaobai moved a little in his heart and then said, "are you hungry? Can I get you some noodles? "


    Listen to words, Xiao Su''s eyebrow tighter: "wear into this to go under the strip?"


    "Are you stupid? I''ll just add a coat


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai really turned around to go back to the house and put on her coat. But Xiao Su went over and pressed her shoulder: "what are you doing? Didn''t I tell you to go back to sleep? It''s sote. I can do it myself. "


    As he leaned over, Jiang Xiaobai clearly felt the moisture and coolness of the heavy rain outside. She didn''t know what she thought. She unconsciously touched him along his hand.


    Then touch the cold palm of Xiao su.


    Jiang Xiaobai just came out of the bed, so suddenly touched, was frozen a shiver, Xiao Su immediately felt it, quickly took his hand back, pursed his lips and said: "go in and sleep."


    "Why are your hands so cold? Is it so cold outside? "


    "It''s raining, it''s a little cold, but it''s OK."


    "You''re going to take a bath now." Jiang Xiaobai suddenly ordered.


    Xiao Su raised her eyebrows: "hmm?"


    "Go and have a hot bath to warm up. Is it nice for you, a big man, to have ice hands like this? My hands are warmer than yours


    The sudden dislike made Xiao Su feel inexplicable, and a question mark appeared on his head.


    He worked overtime until the middle of the night. When he came out, it was raining and cold outside, so her hands were so cold. But she came out of the warm quilt and touched his hand, so she hated him?


    However, without waiting for Xiao Su to react, Jiang Xiaobai has pushed him to the bathroom and mmed the door for him, "don''te out if you can''t wash it!"


    Xiao Su stood in ce, inexplicably touched his nose, he wanted to say, take a bath without clothes?


    After such a toss, Jiang Xiaobai''s sleeping bug haspletely run away. She went back to her room and took a coat for herself to put on, and then went into the kitchen.


    As he opened the cupboard, Jiang Xiaobai opened the cupboard next to him. It would be nice to warm him with a bowl of clear soup noodles in the evening. After all, it is so cold that eating something hot can warm hands and feet.


    After the water was boiling, Jiang Xiaobai threw the noodles in. He swept in the direction of the bathroom and murmured: "I owe you so much."


    Obviously, she has decided to go to bed. She just came out to have a look. How can she make love supper for him? Pooh!


    After Xiao Su''s bath, Jiang Xiaobai''s noodles have been cooked.


    She sat on the sofa with arge bowl of noodles in front of her. Her chopsticks and spoons were all ready. She saw Xiao Sue out and beckoned to him like a pig: e and eat quickly. After eating, I can go to bed."


    Xiao Su cleaned her hair and went to sit down in front of her.


    "Go to sleep." Xiao Su looked at her as if she was very tired, then proposed a sentence.


    Who knows Jiang Xiaobai a listen, immediately disgruntled to pick eyebrows: "why, I own under the noodles, I see you eat a mouthful can''t?"


    OK, just look. What are you doing with such a big temper?


    Of course, Xiao Su only dares to say these words in his heart. On the surface, he doesn''t show anything. He pulls a chair and starts to eat noodles. Jiang Xiaobai sits opposite and stares at him.


    Although Xiao Su is a man, he feels embarrassed when his girlfriend stares at him all the time. However, Jiang Xiaobai must hate him again, so he can only bear it.


    "Why do you just eat noodles and have some soup?"Xiao Su took a spoon and drank several mouthfuls of soup. He was scalded because he didn''t test the temperature. Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but pick him up: "are you stupid? You don''t test the temperature before you drink soup? Is it hot? Is it a sand pen? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Su suddenly did not know what to say.


    However, jiangxiaobai did not intend to let him go. He raised his hand and poured a cup of water to him: "take a drink. Don''t burn yourself."


    In the face of her request, Xiao Su found that he was unable to refute, so he could only take a sip of the water cup. As a result, the water temperature was so cold that he could not help choking.


    As a result, Jiang Xiaobai is more disgusted with his eyes.


    "Why are you doing this? You can choke on anything you eat or drink. "


    Xiao Su raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Xiaobai. She opened her mouth without any sense. Xiao Su stared at her for a while. Her eyes grew deeper. He put down his cup, and suddenly got up to walk around the table to Jiang Xiaobai. She leaned down and put her hands behind her seat to encircle her.


    "I said you..." In the sudden approach, Jiang Xiaobai''s words suddenly stopped, staring at the handsome face in front of him, and his voice became nervous unconsciously, "you, what are you doing?"


    "Go on, why not?" Xiao Su moved forward a few inches, and their breathing almost lingered together. Jiang Xiaobai was quite able to speak just now, and now he was dumb.


    "Well?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiao Su raised her eyebrows and said, "can''t you say that just now? Now, go on. "


    Jiang Xiaobai finally understood that he was deliberately provoking her!


    Oh, dog man, you want to fight me? Do you think you can upy sovereignty in this way? Think beautiful! If I Jiang Xiaobai can make you turn over, I''ll take yourst name!


    Thought a fall, Jiang Xiaobai crooked lips a smile, suddenly stretched out his hand to embrace Xiao Su''s neck, and said with a smile: "you are all so close, what can I say?"

 Chapter 1412

    Xiao Su originally wanted to frighten her, and he really shocked her. It was interesting to see her nervous and speechless appearance. But she was so quick to react that she even took the initiative to wrap her hand around his neck and put it behind his neck.


    The distance between the two people, this movement, no matter from which angle, looks very close, there is a tendency to kiss.


    Xiao Su felt his breath heavy.


    "Do you want to kiss me?"


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai blinked and asked him gently.


    When sheughed, her eyes were full of cunning, a little like a fox. Xiao Su felt as if she had been taken into the pit and pursed her thin lips.


    "Talk." Jiang Xiaobai moved his fingers and pinched his back neck. Xiao Su''s breath was heavy and heavy. The color of his eyes was changing rapidly.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at this situation and was very satisfied with the changes he had made under his own pick beans. She strengthened her strength and deliberately approached him. Her red lips deliberately brushed his cheek and fell on his ear: "why don''t you dare to speak? Just now, I was not able to do it. I took the initiative to lean over. I have color heart but no color gall! "


    Seeing that he was unmoved, Jiang Xiaobai seemed to be determined that he did not dare to do anything, and continued to excite him, "just say you are a coward. Even if your girlfriend is so close to you, you dare not kiss."


    The voice just fell, Xiao Su suddenly raised his hand to hold Jiang Xiaobai''s arm, narrowed his eyes, "you are so sure, I dare not do anything to you?"


    When he asked this question, he held her arm and pulled her half apart. Her lips were no longer close to his ears. She was facing him face to face. There was only a little distance left.


    Breathing and touching, Jiang Xiaobai can almost see his own appearance from the pupil of Duyan.


    Although she is brave, she is a girl after all. Once Xiao Su is strong, she will be a little weak in a moment. However, when she thinks about her rtionship with Xiao Su, she has been suppressing him. She has to force herself to keep up her spirits and deliberately suppress him.


    "Dare you?"


    Xiao Su did not move, but looked at her with heavy eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai instantlyughed, "I said you dare not, you Well. "


    In front of her eyes, Jiang Xiaobai''s lips were kissed. She opened her eyes incredulously and looked at the people close at hand.


    Just like that night, he had no way to resist Jiang Xiaobai''s temptation.


    Today, he didn''t drink. His mind was clear, but he still didn''t control himself. Xiao Su closed his eyes and put his big hand on the back of Jiang Xiaobai''s head. He didn''t think of anything.


    They moved from the dining table to the sofa in the living room. Jiang Xiaobai was half lying down and half paralyzed in Xiao Su''s arms. His coat had fallen to the ground, his cor was crooked and his hair was disordered.


    Compared with Xiao Su, he is not much better.


    Jiang Xiaobai gradually felt something wrong with Xiao Su''s body. She pushed him away, blinked at him, and said innocently, "my rtives are here."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su breathed for a moment.


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles like a sessful little fox.


    The dog man in front of her seems to have been fascinated by her, hum.


    "So, do it yourself!"


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai pulled his tie, and then got up to leave. As soon as he turned around, a brute force came from his waist and pulled her back. Jiang Xiaobai''s body fell into Xiao Su''s arms uncontrobly.


    She speechlessly looked at the man who was tightening her waist and struggled, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips. The expression on her face looked normal, but her ears werepletely red. "Do I know if your rtives havee?"


    She has lived here for so long, how could he have noticed nothing about her physiological period?


    Jiang Xiaobai was confused at the beginning. After reacting, he grinned at him: "what do you mean? Do you still care about this


    Xiao Su is a little awkward, but it''s not what he wants to pay attention to, but how can a girl live with you every day and not know these things? He''s not stupid. He''s not stupid.


    "You''re going to die, you!" Jiang Xiaobai directly grabbed his ear and roared: "Xiao Su, you son of a bitch, you exin to me clearly, did you begin to covet me before?"


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and didn''t speak. She felt that the further and further the problem was, the more disordered it was.


    He pulled down Jiang Xiaobai''s hand and leaned against her nose tip. "Now the point is not this. When does Jiang Xiaobai like to cheat people to be deserters?"


    The topic was suddenly turned back by him. Jiang Xiaobai''s cheek was a little red, "who is a deserter? Speak up


    "Well..." Although Xiao Su didn''t say it clearly, Jiang Xiaobai was sitting in his arms at the moment. How could she not feel what he meant by this sentence? She wrung Xiao Su with hatred: "don''t think about it!"


    After that, she turned her head away angrily. "Don''t forget that we are trying tomunicate now. Do you dare to touch me without my permission?"Xiao Su was silent, probably aware of the seriousness of the problem. He took her in his arms and took a deep breath. Then he let go of her and got up in the bathroom.


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    I wipe, this dog man! She said no, you won''t ask again? So thin skinned?


    Jiang Xiaobai listens to the sound of watering from the bathroom. The whole person is speechless. He spits out a foul breath and picks up his coat and puts it on again.


    Don''t understand the amorous feelings of the smelly man, let him take a shower.


    Jiangxiaobai was toozy to pay any more attention to him. He went back to the room directly and locked the door of the room directly.


    You are so thin skinned. Go to the sofa at night.


    Jiang Xiaobai did not know how long she had been lying in bed. Finally, she heard a voiceing from the door, but the door was locked by her, so Xiao Su couldn''t get in at all.


    Sure enough, the movement disappeared after only a moment.


    But before long, Jiang Xiaobai heard the sound of the key opening the door. She pulled the quilt over her head and was angry. Although she knew that he had a key to open the door, he would feel depressed when he found the door locked.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt very happy when he could be blocked.


    There was a rustle behind him, and after a while Xiao Su got into the quilt.


    "Why lock the door again?"

 Chapter 1413

    Why lock the door again?


    Hi, he asked? Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes with his back and did not answer his question.


    Then jiangxiaobai felt the breath of Xiao Su nearer. The voice was as soft as dandelion scratching her heart. "Are you still angry with me?"


    Cut, who''s mad at him?


    Jiangxiaobai still did not speak, and Xiao Su drew closer: "I know you haven''t slept. It was not intentional just now. Next time, I promise I won''t do it again."


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai stare big eyes, dare to feel that he is living, he kisses his own thing?


    Ah, this dog man, the dog man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings!


    She really agreed to be with him after being kicked in the head by a donkey!


    Jiang Xiaobai continued to roll her eyes. This time, she was really toozy to pay attention to him again. She was afraid that she would have myocardial infarction sooner orter.


    After Xiao Su said a few words, he found that Jiang Xiaobai was still reluctant to pay attention to him. He thought of what he had done just now. He did not know what to say when he wanted to apologize. Finally, he thought about it and asked.


    "Good night kiss, any more?"


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    After a burst of quiet in the room, Jiang Xiaobai finally turned over and faced Xiao su. The light was not bright, but it was enough to let the other party see clearly.


    "Are you a pig?" Jiang Xiaobai asked him angrily.


    Xiao Su thought she was angry again, so she had to withdraw her eyes, "that sleep."


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    Hehe hehe, I dere you dead, dog man!


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered twice and directly met him: "what kind of good night kiss, you''d better not kiss me again in this lifetime."


    I don''t know if it''s Xiao Su''s own delusion. How can I always feel that Xiaobai''s words seem to have the element of gambling? He never thought he didn''t know women before. In front of the straight men like yemoshen, he felt that he knew women well. But now he was confused by Jiang Xiaobai, who was as cunning as a fox.


    What the hell is she thinking?


    "Do you want a good night kiss?"


    After asking, Xiao Su felt Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes more fierce, as if he wanted to kill him. Xiao Su was toozy to talk nonsense with her again. He directly pressed her forward and gave her a kiss on her forehead. Then he pressed her into his arms and said, "sleep."


    We don''t give Jiang Xiaobai a chance to react.


    Jiang Xiaobai, who was pressed into Xiao Su''s chest, was stunned. Did she just say something?


    Why did this straight trash guy suddenly find out? What she said was to let him not touch her again. Why did hee over and ask for kisses.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai is in a better mood. After all, Xiao Su is not an elm headed man, and he can be saved.


    After calming down, Jiang Xiaobai quickly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Xiao Su heard that the breath of the man in his arms gradually became stable. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the top of her hair.


    Liang Yahe saw Jiang Xiaobai again after knowing that Xiao Su had put a clean girl to sleep. He was very considerate to her. He was afraid that she would be cold and hungry. He gave Jiang Xiaobai a skirt today, a bracelet tomorrow, and a silk scarf the day after tomorrow. At first, Jiang Xiaobai only thought she liked herself All of them have been collected. Every day, Jiang Xiaobai is just confused.


    Moreover, Liang Yahe is very generous. Jian''s skin care products are so expensive that Jiang Xiaobai can''t bear to buy them. Liang Yahe directly bought one set and gave it to her.


    She thought that she and Xiao Su were just trying tomunicate, and they might not be together in the future. She felt that what she had taken was really disturbing her, so she didn''t want to ept it again. She even had to take back the gifts she had given before.


    On hearing this, Liang Yahe immediately turned his face.


    "There''s no reason to take back what you''ve sent out? Xiaobai, do you think the things that aunt gave you are not good? If you don''t feel good about it, you can throw it away


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    Is she willing to throw away such expensive things?


    Jiangxiaobai can only helplessly exin: "Auntie, it''s not that things are bad, it''s really too expensive, I really can''t afford it."


    "Why can''t you stand it? We Xiaobai is such a good girl. My aunt said that if you can afford it, you can afford it. You should not have psychological burden. If you break up with Xiao Su in the future, she won''t take these things back. "


    Er, Jiang Xiaobai is a little surprised. How did Liang Yahe talk about this?


    "Don''t worry, aunts are all women like you. Which woman doesn''t want her boyfriend and future parents inw to love her? If you are really together with Xiao Su in the future, my aunt will give you more. "


    Liang Yahe is actually very happy. Her husband is kind to her and her son is filial. Most of the money she earns goes to her. Liang Yahe doesn''t want to spend all of it. She saves all of them. She waits for her son to get married and then buy him a house. But it''s not over yet. Jiang Xiaobai is such a good daughter-inw. Of course, she has to keep her to talk about marriage.With his money to buy things for Jiang Xiaobai, Liang Yahe doesn''t feel heartache at all.


    "Auntie, I really..."


    "Xiaobai, don''t refuse. If you go on, your aunt will turn over."


    Jiang Xiaobai had to give up, but she could not take so many things for nothing, so she went to the shopping mall and bought a very expensive silk scarf for Liang Yahe.


    Liang Yahe was very happy when she got it. She said to everyone that it was a silk scarf that her future daughter-inw bought for her. It was very valuable.


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai bought that kind of silk scarf for the first time, which cost her a lot of savings. If it was normal, she would cry out with heartache.


    After all, she doesn''t buy such luxury goods. However, because Liang Yahe has bought too many things for her, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t feel so distressed when she bought them.


    But the pain is certain. After all, if she had a choice, she would rather save the money. What emergency could she do in the future?


    Oh, forget it. It''s the mother of her boyfriend. She should not let down her husband''s heart.


    Xu Yanwan''s preparation gradually got on the right track. After the n was settled, no one quarreled with each other, and they all worked at ease.


    The wedding day of Han Qing and Xiao Yan is getting closer and closer.


    Xu Yanwan still couldn''t help sending a wechat to Xiaoyan.


    Although Xiaoyan threw away her mobile phone card before, she was brought back by Han Qing. After all, she went to the business hall to make up her mobile phone ount again. After all, she had used it for so many years and was used to it.


    So when Xiaoyan received Xu Yanwan''s wechat, she was still very surprised. Last time she sat in her co pilot and was hated by Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan thought she would not disturb herself again. Unexpectedly, she found herself again.

 Chapter 1414

    Xiao Yan doesn''t hate Xu Yanwan.


    But she is really coveting her man. In terms of this, Xiaoyan doesn''t like her. What she said to herself before also means something. Although it is not particrly obvious, Xiaoyan knows what she means after knowing her identity.


    And she did believe it.


    However, Xiaoyan has a clear love hate rtionship. Xu Yanwan has not caused any substantial harm to herself. She has not done any demon quietly for a while, so she doesn''t hate Xu Yanwan.


    Now see her send messages to themselves, Xiao Yan thought or returned to her.


    What can I do for you? }


    Xu Yanwan thought that she would not take care of herself. Seeing her reply, her mood was somewhatplicated.


    I''d like to meet you sometime. Can we have a chat? }


    meet?


    When Xiaoyan saw this message, she couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. Why did she ask herself?


    What do you want? }


    {you are all going to get married. What do you think I can do? I just want to tell you what''s on my mind. It depends on whether you want to listen. }


    {worry? If you want to say something about Han Qing, I don''t think I have much interest. }


    Xiaoyan refused very directly. Xu Yanwan expected that she would refuse herself, so she could only continue to reply with a bitter smile.


    {I know you will refuse me, but I still want to have a chat with you and let me die, OK? }


    Xiao Yan went to work for a while and came back to see Xu Yanwan''s message. You can almost see Xu Yanwan''s expression and inner pain through the mobile phone screen. She doesn''t know what happened to her. Maybe it''s because she didn''t get a response when she liked Han Qing before. So now when she sees Xu Yanwan like this, she still has a trace of empathy.


    After thinking about it, Xiaoyan had to reply to her.


    Go ahead, where to meet? }


    finally, Xu Yanwan and Zhou Xiaoyan met in a coffee shop.


    Because Xiaoyan was pregnant, she didn''t touch coffee for the time being, so she asked for a cup of juice. Xu Yanwan looked at the juice for a long time, and there was a look of self mockery in her eyes.


    She lowered her head and sighed, "I envy you."


    Xiaoyan''s movements on his hands were slightly stunned. After a moment, he put his hands t on his legs and looked at each other with no malice. He opened his mouth and said, "what do you envy me? Envy me for being with Han Qing


    Xu Yanwan didn''t speak. She just pursed her red lips. Her eyes were dark.


    "In fact, you don''t have to envy you. On the contrary, I envy you."


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan raised her head and looked at Xiaoyan in surprise, "what do you say? Do you envy me


    "Yes." Xiao Yan lifted up the corner of her lips and saw Xu Yanwan''s eyebrows and eyes full of appreciation. "When I first met you, I didn''t know your feelings for Han Qing, but I learned from other people''s mouth that you were excellent. You can do anything. You have received higher education since childhood. You can also manage thepany. You have a high appearance. So it''s not normal for me to envy you? "


    Xu Yanwan never thought that he would be envied by Xiaoyan one day.


    She thought that after Xiaoyan and Han Qing were together, they should be proud of themselves and despise everyone. But she even envied herself and praised herself.


    Unpredictable, Xu Yanwan looked at Xiaoyan sitting in front of her, as if uncertain, "you, do you really envy me?"


    "Is it strange? You are excellent. It''s normal for others to envy you. "


    Seeing Xu Yanwan''s face in a state of consternation, Xiaoyan suddenly feels that she is not bad. She likes Han Qing so much, but she has never done any harm to herself. The words that mean something are probably what she just said out of her control, right?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan sighed, "what you said to me before, I can understand that you are in love and can''t just say that in a hurry, but We''re going to get married soon, and I hope you''ll see it better in the future. "


    After a long silence, Xu Yanwan suddenly said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect you wouldfort me. I thought you should hate me very much."


    "It''s nothing to hate. It''s not something I can control to like someone. I can understand you, but I don''t know how to persuade you. That''s all for today. We have nothing to talk about, but I heard yourpany is doing well. Congrattions. "


    Xiaoyan is going to get married, so now I don''t want to quarrel with each other too much. I just can''t get it. With that, she was ready to get up, but she ran into the waiter who came to deliver the coffee.


    Coffee spilled all over her, and the waiter''s face turned pale with fright: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Are you OK, miss?"


    Small Yan see her face pale, eyes suddenly red, also not good to her temper, can only suppress the inner annoyance, "nothing."


    Xu Yanwan didn''t expect such a change. Subconsciously, she got up and took out the paper towel in her bag to wipe it for Xiaoyan. She said, "the clothes are all like this. Why don''t I apany you to the bathroom to clean it up?""Thank you. I''ll go by myself."


    Xiao Yan picked up her bag and walked towards the bathroom under the guidance of the waiter. Xu Yanwan sat down again and looked down at her toes.


    Before, she envied and envied Xiaoyan, and her pride in her bones did not allow her to do too much. However, after today''s conversation, Xu Yanwan''s heart was somewhat confused.


    She didn''t look down on herself. Instead, she envied herself and thought she was excellent.


    In fact, women''s affirmation of women is more important.


    And this woman is not an ordinary woman, but a rival in love.


    So Xu Yanwan''s feeling in his heart is really subtle.


    When she was thinking about it, she suddenly approached a person. Xu Yanwan raised her head in surprise: "didn''t you go to sort it out? How could you... "


    In the middle of the speech, Xu Yanwan suddenly stopped, because it was not Xiaoyan who appeared in front of her, but he Lianjing, who said that he would help her that night.


    Today, he changed into a mboyant red suit and sat down in front of her with crooked eyebrows. The corners of his lips were raised and he looked in a good mood.


    Xu Yanwan narrowed her eyes doubtfully: "Why are you here?"


    Hearing this, he Lianjing smiles puzzled and picks his eyebrows: "what do you say?"


    There was a grim look in his eyes. After seeing it clearly, Xu Yanwan had a premonition.


    "What do you mean by that look?"


    He Lianjing suddenly held her hand and said in a low voice, "Yan Wan, I said before that I would help you."


    The conjecture in the heart was finally confirmed. Xu Yanwan couldn''t recognize her eyes and said, "did you arrange that waiter just now?"


    "Well, the acting is good. I can give her more bonuster."

 Chapter 1415

    Xu Yanwan sat there in a daze. In her mind, the waiter spilled coffee on Xiaoyan and then took her away. Then her hands couldn''t help shaking at first.


    A momentter, Xu Yanwan suddenly got up and wanted to walk in the direction of the bathroom.


    Passing by he Lianjing''s side, he was stopped by a long arm.


    "What do you want?"


    Xu Yanwan didn''t know what she wanted to do. She only knew that her hands and feet didn''t listen to hermand. She couldn''t sit here.


    "Think clearly, that''s your rival in love. If they are happy, you will suffer. That man has made you love alone for so many years. Even if you get married, you are willing to see such a woman who is not as good as you?"


    Xu Yanwan bit her lower lip and looked at him.


    He Lianjing raised his lips andughed wantonly, "Xu Yanwan, this is a very difficult opportunity. If you fail this time, it will be difficult for you to ask her out again next time. You should think about it clearly."


    After that, he Lianjing told Xu Yanwan all his arrangements, and even described the process. Hearing the bloody process, Xu Yanwan''s head was buzzing. He could not care any more. He shook off he Lianjing''s hand and ran to the bathroom.


    She stumbled and ran in a hurry, but she sincerely wanted to save people.


    He Lianjing looked at her back for a long time. Until her figure disappeared in the sight, he withdrew his eyes. Then he walked around the table and sat down at the seat where Xu Yanwan had just Sat. he picked up the coffee she had just drunk and tasted a few mouthfuls of coffee. The smile in the corners of his lips and eyes was very deep.


    After finishing cleaning her clothes, Xiaoyan took off her coat and gave it to the waitress to air dry. Then she went into the bathroom and went to the toilet. But after that, the door couldn''t be opened.


    Xiao Yan thought the door was broken at first, so she tried several times, but the door still didn''t respond, as if it had been locked from the outside.


    This idea just shed through my mind, Xiaoyan was stunned in the spot.


    An ominous premonition arose in her mind.


    Did someone want to hurt her? But what do you want to do to lock her in the bathroom?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan''s heart was a little flustered. She quickly went to touch her mobile phone. Unfortunately, she found that she had left her bag on the hand washing table when she went to the bathroom. She thought that she could go out immediately, but she didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen.


    What to do? Xiaoyan was so anxious that she could only try to call for help.


    "Is there anyone out there? We need help here. Help. "


    She yelled a few words. The bathroom was empty, and there was even a little echo. In addition, all the other voices could not be heard. Xiaoyan felt frightened and retreated to the corner.


    Then she looked up and looked around.


    The top is empty. If she can''t get out, she can consider going out from it.


    However, the wall is slippery, there is nothing to help with, and even if up, how can she go down? If it is before, fell also fell, light person flesh ache, heavy person fracture, as long as can go out, it doesn''t matter.


    But she''s pregnant now. If she falls down, she''ll have a long way to go?


    No, Xiao Yan doesn''t dare to try this method easily.


    But in addition, she seems to have no other way, so Xiaoyan can only keep trying to call for help.


    After Xu Yanwan came to the bathroom, she just ran into the waiter with Xiaoyan''s coat. She stopped her fiercely: "where are her people?"


    The waiter was frightened by her appearance. She didn''te back to her mind for a long time. Xu Yanwan asked maliciously: "I asked you about her?"


    The waiter shrunk his neck in fear. "Yes, in the bathroom."


    "What did you do to her?" As soon as Xu Yanwan thought of the bloody and terrifying process he Lianjing told her just now, she feels like vomiting. She really can''t imagine it.


    "I, I..."


    The waiter was so hesitant that she could hardly speak. Xu Yanwan was toozy to talk to her again and walked directly to the bathroom.


    Just approaching, Xu Yanwan heard Xiao Yan''s voice.


    "Is there anyone out there? My door seems to be locked. Help me


    Xu Yanwan takes a step. It seems that the voice is still good. What about he Lianjing?


    Without time to think about it, Xu Yanwan rushed to open the door for her. It was very simple to open the door outside, but it could not be touched inside. If there was no one outside to help, she would have to be trapped inside all the time.


    Bang!


    After the door opened, Xiao Yan first faced Xu Yanwan''s worried face.


    "Are you all right?"


    Xu Yanwan breathed heavily, and after asking, her eyes kept looking at Xiaoyan''s body and face, as if she were afraid that something might happen to her.


    "I''m fine." Xiaoyan stood up again and looked at her with some doubts: "how can you be here?"


    When she asked, Xu Yanwan realized that she was in a hurry. She seemed to have exposed herself. She was stunned and then said with a smile: "I saw you came to the bathroom for a long time and didn''t go back. I thought you were angry and went straight away. I wanted toe and have a look. I didn''t expect to hear you calling for help when I just came in. Then I found that the door was locked."For her exnation, Xiaoyan didn''t say anything. She just walked outside and looked at the door: "well done, how can you lock it back?"


    Xu Yanwan took a deep breath and reluctantly exined, "maybe the waiter is not careful."


    There was a long silence in the bathroom. Xiaoyan picked up her bag and looked at Xu Yanwan.


    "Thank you. I don''t know how long I''ll be here if you don''t worry abouting to see me."


    "Probably not. I met a waiter when I came here. She had your coat in her hand. When she came back after air drying, she would help you if she found you locked up."


    "Thank you anyway. It''s gettingte. I really have to go back. It''s estimated that there are still a lot of things to do in the store. If you are free,e and have a meal. I''ll treat you. "


    Xu Yanwan has not been invited for a long time. She stares at Xiaoyan for a long time and then smiles again. "OK, it''s a deal."


    "Well."


    Xiaoyan left the bathroom, and did not go to the waiter for a coat, but walked directly to the door, until standing in the sun, she finally felt a trace of temperature.


    Legs in shaking, Xiaoyan took out the mobile phone to make a phone call, but the thumb has always been unable to unlock, and even the mobile phone has to be unstable.


    Previously in the bathroom, she pretended to be calm and talked to Xu Yanwan, but in fact she had thought things out.


    The door of the toilet is not locked so easily? How could the waiter be so careless? The only possibility is that someone will kill her, and this one will hurt her.


    Xiao Yan closed her eyes. It''s not that she wants to injustice anyone, except Xu Yanwan. She has been unable to think of anyone else for the time being.

 Chapter 1416

    Back home, Xiaoyan''s body was still shaking, and even felt very cold.


    She turned on the heat and got into the quilt.


    Probably was frightened, so even if it was the heating and quilt, Xiaoyan still felt no sense of security.


    Does she want to tell Han Qing what happened today, but what if it is her own shadow? At that time, she will be a woman who convicts others in a disorderly way. Moreover, Xu Yanwan is panting when shees back and looks at her with great worry.


    If, if she really wanted to do something to herself, would she be able to walk out of the cafe and get home and get into the quilt?


    So should she tell Han Qing about this?


    Xiao Yan''s mind is in a mess. She can''t stop being afraid. Now she spectes that Xu Yanwan may really want to do something to her, but she stops the car at the critical moment. Maybe her conscience finds out in time, or she is afraid that she can''t bear the consequences.


    But no matter which result is, she has moved such a mind.


    If Xu Yanwan didn''t think clearly to open the door at that time, what would meet her in the back?


    Xiao Yan almost dare not think, close her eyes and curl up tightly in the quilt.


    ¡£


    After Xu Yanwan came out, she did not go to Xiaoyan, but went directly to he Lianjing.


    Seeing her back and forth, he Lianjing sat therefortably, with long legs ovepping and a faint smile on his lips.


    "What do you mean?"


    After Xu Yanwan walked over, she directly questioned him.


    He Lianjing picked his eyebrows, "didn''t I say that before? I''m going to help you. I''m going to help you. What''s the matter


    "Did you ask me when you started today?" Xu Yanwan asked him angrily, "what''s more, I didn''t promise you that day. It was you who talked nonsense there!"


    Hearing this, he Lianjing stood up and approached Xu Yanwan, narrowed his eyes and looked at her, "why, are you retreating, or are you soft hearted?"


    Xu Yanwan did not speak and stood there with her lips pursed.


    Before she could react, he Lianjing stepped forward, put his hands around her waist and leaned close to her.


    "Miss Xu is afraid that others will look down on you after doing such a thing? Or do you think you are so proud that you don''t want to do such things? "


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan raised her head abruptly: "what do you mean by that?"


    "Isn''t it?" He Lianjing lip smile evil charm, "you don''t want to let the Xu family shame, so disdain to use this method, but you forget? I said that I am the one who will do everything for you. If everything is exposed, I will do it all. It has nothing to do with you. What are you afraid of? "


    While saying this, he Lianjing reached out to fix Xu Yanwan''s hair on his forehead. Xu Yanwan subconsciously avoided his touch and gritted his teeth and said, "don''t touch me casually."


    Then he took a big step back and kept a distance with he Lianjing.


    "Well said, I can''t run if you expose me. Do you think that if you take all the things over you, no one will doubt me? You are so naive. I know you. People with a clear eye can see that you are doing such things for me. Since the starting point is for me, what''s the use of taking all of your hands on you? "


    "Oh?" He Lianjing raised his eyebrows. "What Miss Xu said, I can understand that you don''t want me to carry all the pots on my back? Is it in love with me? "


    Love him?


    "Xu Yanwan thought too much


    How could she fall in love with such a yboy? Changing a woman is like changing clothes. She has no respect for a woman. Even if she is paying attention to herself, she will not be with such people.


    "Well, it''s our Miss Xu who is kind-hearted, so she doesn''t want to hurt others?"


    Xu Yanwan turned her head. "I''m not a kind person. I have nothing now. You don''t have to wear a high hat for me. I don''t want to do these things, just because she is pregnant, and she is pregnant with Han Qing''s child. I told you, I don''t want to hurt Han Qing. "


    "So, as long as she''s pregnant, you won''t do anything to her? If she doesn''t get pregnant, what do you mean


    Xu Yanwan did not speak.


    He Lianjing approached forward a few minutes, "then why didn''t you start before?"


    Listening, Xu Yanwan breathed heavily.


    "There were so many good opportunities before. When she still trusted you, she didn''t have any doubts about you. You should have started at that time. You should have done it unconsciously. No one would have doubted you at all."


    He Lianjing said these words with a smile on his lips. It seemed that he was saying a very simple thing, which was not harmful at all. Xu Yanwan could hardly believe it. After taking a deep breath, he dropped a sentence: "crazy, I''m toozy to tell you too much."


    With that, she turned and left.


    He Lianjing but quickly followed up, long legs close to her, "their marriage date is very close, if you want to wait for her to give birth to a child, I''m afraid you can only wait for her to get married. Once they get married, you can do those things again. Do you think it''s meaningful?"His words are instructive and constantly destroy Xu Yanwan''s willpower. She clenches her lower lip tightly, as if she did not hear him. The wind under her feet moves fast.


    When Han Qing came back at night, he found that there was no light in the room.


    He put the key on the counter next to him and pressed the switch on the wall.


    Where did that girl go?


    I didn''t send him a message all day today. It''s dark at home now. Is it still in the shop?


    While thinking, Han Qing has been walking upstairs.


    Because guess Xiaoyan may still be busy in the store, so Han Qing simply took out his mobile phone to call.


    After the phone call, Han Qing just opened the door, and then the quilt part of the phone ring.


    Then, a figure on the bed sprang up, as if by a huge shock.


    "Ah --"


    Xiaoyan has been shrinking in the quilt, and then she fell asleep when she was sleepy. However, she sleeps soundlessly in her dream. For a while, she dreams that she is locked in the bathroom, and the door can''t be opened out. For a while, she dreams that Xu Yanwanes towards her with a knife, and then she rises and falls with her knife, and the blood spatters.


    Then Xu Yanwan stood there, her eyes icy and cold.


    "If you want to rob a man with me, I''ll make you dead."


    "Ah


    Xiao Yan screams in the dream, but she has no ability to resist. In the dream, she is like a puppet controlled by others.


    The picture behind is very bloody. After she wakes up, she gasps heavily. The cold sweat permeates the lining, even her forehead.


    Terrible is, at this time, the room is dark, but the door was suddenly pushed open, the mobile phone ring also rings.


    Now Xiao Yan has only one idea. The scene in the dream seems to happen!

 Chapter 1417

    Immediately, he jumped up.


    Ba Da -


    Han Qing felt wrong and quickly turned on the switch in the room.


    Soon, the room was bright, and their eyes were on the air. When they saw Han Qing, Xiao Yan''s heart was shaken and then gradually settled down.


    Han Qing saw that Xiaoyan''s hair was wet and disordered and her expression was pale. She strode towards her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Qing sat down beside the bed. When her hand touched Xiaoyan, she was shocked and then subconsciously avoided his touch.


    After that, Xiaoyan realized that she seemed to be too obvious, and reluctantly pulled out a smile that was worse than crying.


    "Are you off work? I, I didn''t cook tonight. You or you can order some takeout and eat whatever you like


    "Don''t talk about it yet." Han Qing held her hand and found that her clothes were sticky after touching her. After checking her back, Han Qing found that her clothes had been wet by sweat. He then frowned: "what''s the matter? Are you not feeling well? "


    "No, No Xiao Yan''s breathing was still not so smooth, shook his head, and replied: "I, I just had a nightmare, and then when I woke up, I was a little afraid. Just when you opened the door, I was even more scared."


    Her exnation can also be connected, but her frightened eyes tell Han Qing that things are not so simple.


    But the way she was frightened at the moment, if she asked again, might make her think back and deepen her fear.


    When he made a decision, Han Qing did not continue to ask, but turned to open the closet and took a set of clean clothes for Xiaoyan. "Don''t think too much, it''s just a dream. Now it''s cold, wet clothes will catch a cold. First change the clothes, we''ll talk about it."


    "Good."


    When Xiaoyan went to pick up the clothes, her hands were still shaking. Han Qing pursed her thin lips and didn''t say anything.


    When Xiaoyan changed her clothes, Han Qing turned her back, picked up the remote control and raised the temperature a little. Then she stood for a while and heard the little girl behind her whisper, "it''s changed."


    Han Qing turns around.


    When she changed her clothes, Xiaoyan turned her mood better. When she looked at him, her eyes were not as scared as before. Han Qing went to hold her in his arms.


    "Hungry or not? What would you like to eat


    Although he has juste back from the outside, but the temperature on his body is very high, and the familiar breath makes Xiaoyan feel very secure. She relies on him, her hand also subconsciously grasped Han Qing''s clothes, closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    "A little hungry, but I''m tired."


    "Just be responsible for eating. You''re not allowed to do it."


    "Well." Xiao Yan closed his eyes and thought for a while and shook his head: "I don''t know what to eat. I''m so tired."


    "Sit down for a while, I''ll order a meal, and I''ll have someone bring it backter."


    "Good."


    Then she has been lying in Han Qing''s arms, closed eyes, with Han Qing in the future, those horrible images are like paper was thrown into the shredder, all were smashed clean.


    She felt that she was more and more dependent on Han Qing and was more and more pestering with him.


    Thinking about it, Xiaoyan reached out and hugged his thin waist.


    Han Qing''s eyes moved down, but his face did not move. He really felt the little girl''s uneasiness and fear. But he could not ask for the specific reason. He could only put his big hand on her shoulder and patted it with relief.


    After ordering the meal, the little girl was still on her stomach.


    They don''t know how long they hold the same posture. They only know that when the mobile phone rings, Xiaoyan clearly hears the other party saying that the meal hase.


    "Well, a little bit."


    After Han Qing hung up the phone, he looked down at the little girl in his arms and patted her on the back of the head, "get up?"


    Xiaoyan shook his head, "you don''t go, I''m afraid alone."


    It may be what happened today, or it may be that nightmare, which makes her feel scared when she is alone.


    "What are you afraid of? Will there be thieves in my own house? "


    "I just don''t want to be alone." Xiao Yan said nothing to let go of his waist. Although she knew that she was making her small-minded, she was really scared today. God knows what kind of reason she has to keep when she is in the bathroom to have a dialogue with Xu Yanwan?


    The more I think about it, the more afraid I am.


    "Do you want to eat?" Han Qing''s voice was soft, and he didn''t recognize any unhappiness and impatience.


    Xiao Yan immediately shook his head: "anyway, I don''t want to stay alone, you are not allowed to go."


    The other side quiet for a while, chest found a helpless sigh, buckle in her back of the head of the hand down put on her waist, "then you hold some more."


    Xiaoyan:


    Although she had doubts in her heart, she still hugged him tightly. Now he was the only one who could give her a sense of security. If she could hold her tight, she would be very obedient."Hold on, don''t fall."


    Finish saying, did not wait for small Yan reaction toe over, Han Qing''s hand changed to hold her buttocks, a force to stand up, and small Yan is holding her waist, hanging on his body.


    Because Han Qing stood up, she also subconsciously wrapped her legs around his waist.


    In an instant, the action seems to be a little subtle.


    Xiaoyan originally just wanted to find a sense of security, and did not want to be alone, but now this action, how to see all feel strange.


    Her face flushed, just want to say something, Han Qing but a light cough, "go to get dinner, hold some more, orter will fall down, but very painful."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan snorted in his heart and hugged his thin waist, like blocking gas, deliberately strangled him, "I will not fall."


    Han Qing looked down at his angry, smiling face dotingly lowered his head in her hair to kiss, and then walked outside.


    At first, it was ok, but with such a posture, Xiaoyan felt very embarrassed, especially when she went down the stairs.


    However, looking at Han Qing''s expressionless and handsome face, it seems that she is the only one who feels strange and embarrassed, so she has to lower her head and pretend that nothing has happened.


    Ding -


    the person delivering the meal seemed to be impatient and began to ring the doorbell tentatively.


    When Han Qing opened the door, the person who delivered the meal immediately showed a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Han. This is the dinner you ordered."


    With that, the waiter''s smile froze on his face, because he saw another person in Han Qing''s arms who opened the door, and his posture was a little strange.


    It was not until Han Qing''s sharp eyes fell on his face that he realized that his reaction was too big and maintained a smile: "do you want me to send Mr. Han in?"


    "Well."


    Han Qing nodded coldly, and the waiter carried the things in.


    During this period, Xiao Yan''s face was red and she was lying quietly in Han Qing''s arms and said, "otherwise, I''d bettere down?"

 Chapter 1418

    Han Qing didn''t answer.


    Xiao Yan looked up at him and found that his lower jaw was a little tight and looked serious.


    Are you angry? Or do you think it''s embarrassing to hang on him? Xiao Yan has some regrets. Maybe he shouldn''t be so willful. What''s wrong with him?


    She can''t follow him. Why does she have to hang it on others?


    He is a big man. How shameless he is when he is seen by others like this?


    Xiao Yan is still in the mind, the deliveryman has already sent all the things. When he left, he said to Han Qing, "I wish you a happy meal. I''ll go first."


    Bang!


    After the door was closed, Xiaoyan still kept her original posture and nestled in Han Qing''s arms. Han Qing also stood still. After a while, Xiaoyan raised her head again and asked weakly, "no, don''t you eat?"


    She didn''t speak, but when she spoke, Han Qing lowered her head and looked at her faintly.


    Such eyes, like looking at prey, made her scalp numb.


    She blinked her eyes, avoiding his eyes. "I, I''ll ask, if you don''t eat, well."


    The voice just fell, and the zing breath from far to near, Han Qing bent down and grabbed her lips, while Xiao Yan''s back hit the door hard, but it didn''t hurt, because Han Qing held out her hand in advance.


    The other hand raised her chin, forcing her to bear the full and intense kiss, like rain and rain.


    She was like a bud in the wind, destroyed by the storm.


    Xiao Yan couldn''t think of it. When he went down the stairs, he was calm as if nothing had happened. Later, when he talked to him, he also tightened his face and looked as if he was angry.


    Who knows, he''s holding his own.


    During this period of time, because of the wedding, the two people are always busy, rarely like this intimate, did not expect to be so fierce, Xiaoyan was pressed on the door, almost unable to bear.


    However, the good thing is that the fear caused by the events of the day ran clean at this moment. He always could. She was scared very much before, and as a result, she waspletely lost in her mind with a kiss.


    I don''t know how long this kisssted. Han Qing finally let her go. Xiaoyan''s body has beenpletely soft, and it depends on Han Qing to hold it. Once he releases her hand, she will surely fall from him.


    Han Qing held her and carried her to the sofa, and slowly arranged her clothes and hair. It was clear that his breathing was heavy before, but now he has recovered to be the same as normal people.


    Unlike Xiaoyan, her face is still red, under the arrangement of Han Qing, she breathes a little bit quickly, she is embarrassed to look at his eyes.


    They sat quietly for nearly five minutes.


    "Eat?"


    He tried to ask.


    Xiao Yan nodded.


    "Can I walk by myself?"


    After this sentence came out, Xiao Yan immediately climbed down from Han Qing''s body and said in a negative voice: "of course you can."


    After that, she turned and prepared to walk towards the dining table. As a result, she just turned around and took two steps. Her legs softened. A pair of big hands caught her in time and dragged her back to his arms.


    "I''ll take you there." Teasing at him, she said, "I don''t know how to stand when I''m a little bit hungry."


    "Oh." In the face of her exnation, Han Qing just faintly gave a sound, and gently lifted her to the table.


    Xiao Yan didn''t expect her exnation to exchange for an OH word. She was more entangled in her heart, oh? Oh, what do you mean?


    "What I said is true. I have been sleeping since I went out at noon. I didn''t eat anything. So I estimated it was a little hypoglycemia just now, so I couldn''t stand still. There was no..."


    She was still exining, but Han Qing suddenly raised her eyes and fell on her face, "first drink a bowl of soup?"


    Xiaoyan Leng for a moment, and then see Han Qing gave her a bowl of soup, what do you mean? She exined here, but he didn''t take it seriously. How could they all feel that she had no silver of 300 taels here, and the more she painted, the more ck she felt?


    Think of here, Xiaoyan was angry, "I don''t drink, you don''t pour for me."


    "No more?"


    "Yes


    He didn''t listen to her exnation at all. It was really irritating to let her describe more and more there alone.


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips and stared at her. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She just looked at his appearance as if she was making some kind of decision.


    After a while, he suddenly put down the bowl and began to unbutton his suit.


    Xiao Yan didn''t take it seriously. He thought he just wanted to take off his coat to eat. But who knows he put his coat in the chair next to him and began to unbutton his shirt inside.At first, Xiaoyan didn''t move. When he untied the third button above and continued to pick up the fourth one, she realized the wrong ce.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you want to drink it?" After finishing the fourth button, Han Qing said faintly, "let''s continue what we just did."


    His expression was dull, as if he were talking about amon thing.


    Xiao Yan is nervous because of what he said. If you don''t drink soup, you have to continue? What''s the reason? She said immediately, "no, I can''t. I want to eat."


    Then open the lid and put out the food inside.


    Listen to words, Han Qing''s hand movements, squint at her.


    "Hungry?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Xiaoyan nodded. She was really hungry, and the most important reason was that she couldn''t have a roommate with Han Qing now. She was pregnant and had been frightened in the past two days. If she roomed with him again, she was afraid that her fetus would be unstable.


    In fact, she didn''t worry about this problem before. After all, Han Qing seems to be rtively indifferent and is not keen on this aspect. Except for the trip abroad, she never had a rtionship with him.


    In fact, Xiaoyan is not so keen on this aspect. She is just strange because she heard that men have deep expectations for people they like, but Han Qing''s performance is not like this. Even on that night abroad, he was drugged and could control himself very well.


    Sometimes, Xiao Yan doesn''t know whether he is good at self-control or not interested in her.


    But she did not doubt his feelings for himself. She could feel his love for himself and his heart. After all, except for those things, he showed his desire for himself in other aspects.


    Maybe he just has good self-control?


    Or, he is older, so he is not able to do that?

 Chapter 1419

    Think of here, Xiaoyan''s expression is a little subtle.


    She didn''t know what she thought. Suddenly she looked up at Han Qing and said, "well, is your age good at controlling that? Or is it a little inadequate? "


    Han Qinggang buttoned up his shirt, ready to sit down to eat. When he heard Xiaoyan''s words, his eyes changed instantly.


    "What do you say?"


    With such eyes, Xiaoyan suddenly understood that he had kicked the iron te, and immediately lowered his head to eat, "no, nothing."


    After bowing her head, her face showed a remorseful expression and regretted to death. Why did she just say anything? Han Qing is a man. If a man''s ability is questioned, he will surely be hurt.


    s, she didn''t know what was wrong with her. Was she spoiled by him recently, so she began to be unscrupulous and dare to say anything?


    In front of the person did not move, Xiaoyan embarrassed raised his head, pushed the food to him, "eat first."


    After that, she immediately lowered her head and did not dare to look at Han Qing''s eyes. She was really a little dead just now. I hope Han Qing doesn''t think much about it.


    Fortunately, Han Qing didn''t go on with her. She sat down to have a meal without any expression. Xiaoyan secretly looked at him and felt that he should not have taken it seriously, or he just didn''t show it on his face.


    They finished the meal quietly, during which Xiaoyan had been thinking about Han Qing''s mood problems at this time, so she forgot all the things in the day.


    After dinner, xiaoyanwo sits on the chair and doesn''t want to move. Han Qing gets up and calmly picks up the dishes and chopsticks. Xiaoyan originally wanted to help, but think about it, or let him do it, to see how high his tolerance of his own.


    When Han Qing took the things out, Xiao Yan ran directly to the sofa andy down. After a while, she felt a little sleepy. When her eyelids were half closed, she heard Han Qing''s footstepsing back.


    The footstep sound is getting closer and closer to her, but Xiaoyan''s eyelids are really too heavy to be able to open her eyes.


    Suddenly, her whole body soared into the air. Xiaoyan was scared and opened her eyes in a flurry. She was stunned for a moment by the eyes of Han Qing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Qing held her and walked upstairs without saying a word.


    Xiaoyan did not understand the situation, the person was carried into his room by him.


    Before they got married, although they lived here, they had been sleeping in separate rooms. This was the first time that Han Qing carried Xiaoyan into his room.


    When the back of her head touched the soft pillow, Xiaoyan gradually understood what the situation was.


    Unfortunately, it''s toote for her to react at this time. Han Qing has already cheated her, buckled her wrist and bent her head to kiss her.


    "Wait, wait!" Xiaoyan stopped him in a panic, his eyes were tense, "that, you calm down."


    "Can''t do it?"


    However, Han Qing stares at her and says four words. Her expression is very delicate, and she picks her eyebrows by the way. "Am I not able to do it, don''t you know that night?"


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Yes, she knows too well!


    However, although he was very powerful that day, they never had a rtionship again, so it was normal for her to reasonably suspect that he could be ipetent.


    However, this is a man''s dignity. Xiaoyan knows that she identally kicked the iron te, so at this time she can only think about what she can say to restore his male dignity.


    When she was still thinking, Han Qing began to take off her clothes. In fact, Xiaoyan was also a little expectant. After all, she was with her own family, but now she is pregnant. She has not been three months old. She can''t live with Han Qing.


    Think of here, small Yan square inch to press Han Qing disorderly move hand.


    "What?" Han Qing bowed his head to approach her, thin lips on the tip of her nose lightly, "scared?"


    Xiao Yan nodded nervously and bit his lower lip: "I am not convenient."


    "Well?"


    "That''s the physiological period."


    After her pregnancy, her physiological period is not avable for the time being. However, Xiaoyan can''t think of any other reason at this time, so she can only use this.


    I hope Han Qing can believe it.


    Han Qing, such a big straight man, heard her say that after the physiological period, he really stopped for a moment, and then asked, "when will youe to the physiological period?"


    "Yesterday, yesterday." Xiao Yan''s eyes were timid, "I''ve got some difort in my stomach, which is the physiological period."


    Han Qing stares at her for a long time, as if to confirm the authenticity of her words. Finally, she purses her thin lips and gets up to sit by the bed.


    The atmosphere just now disappeared. Xiaoyan was lying alone. She wanted to retract into the quilt, but the next second she thought it was Han Qing''s room, so she sat up with her.


    She had intended to cheat him, but did not expect him to believe so soon, or very smooth, Xiaoyan relieved.


    "Well, I''ll go back first? I''ve been sweating before, but I''m not feeling well now. Let''s take a showerListen, Han Qing side eyes toward her, see she has returned to normal, then nodded.


    "Good."


    Then he thought, after a few days, he would double it and let her see if he could not do it.


    Perhaps, he was so self-control that she felt that she was not very good.


    However, Han Qing is not in a hurry. In any case, there is a long way to go. Slowly, she will know.


    After Xiao Yan left, Han Qing stares at the door, thinking deeply. After a moment, he takes out his mobile phone.


    Su Jiu was a little speechless when he received the call.


    "Mr. Han, it''s off time now?"


    "Help me investigate Xiao Yan''s whereabouts these two days."


    After hearing this, Su Jiu picked her eyebrows in surprise: "Mr. Han, how can you suddenly check her whereabouts? Is there a problem? "


    "Check it out and send it to my email."


    "All right."


    Why do you want to check the whereabouts of Su duanjiu after she gets married? All of a sudden, is there something wrong between them?


    Su Jiu didn''t dare to think about it any more. After all, general manager Han''s throat, she''d better do it quickly.


    Her husband watched her hang up the phone and looked at her grimly.


    "It''s your boss again?"


    After su Jiu said the situation, her husband''s expression was somewhat helpless: "you say you, in Han''s group, the sry is really high, but it is also really tired. Wife, our family is not short of money now. If you feel tired, you may simply resign. My money is enough to support our family."


    This kind of words is very warm, let Su Jiu feel that he has not married him for so many years. At least he knows how to love himself.


    "Well, I''m not disabled yet. I don''t need you to support me. Besides, there are many ces to spend money when my child is old."

 Chapter 1420

    It is night, Han Qing after the bath, heard the mobile phone ring, is the voice of information.


    He wore a bathrobe and picked up the mobile phone on the desk with one hand.


    "Mr. Han, Xiaoyan''s two-day itinerary has been sent to your email."


    Put down the mobile phone, Han Qing opened the notebook, click into the mailbox.


    The first one came out of yesterday''s trip. Xiao Yan spent the whole day in the Ramen restaurant, and went to the super setting point in the middle, and then went home.


    It looks normal. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Today''s trip is the same as before. She has been in the Ramen restaurant, but she went out in the afternoon, and then went to the coffee shop. The person she met was actually.


    When she saw Xu Yanwan''s name, Han Qing narrowed her eyes.


    When he came back from work in the evening, Xiaoyan''s expression was obviously too frightened. Although she told herself that she had a nightmare, how could Han Qing believe that she would not be afraid of having a nightmare only.


    So it should have something to do with her experiences during the day, but Han Qing didn''t ask much at that time. She didn''t want her to keep recalling the things that frightened her. Later, she was distracted by herself and forgot about the things during the day.


    However, Han Qing still has to pay attention to it.


    It is necessary to maintain the physical and mental health of young girls.


    Xu Yanwan?


    Han Qing''s index finger taps on the table, and her eyes slowly deepen.


    What does Xu Yanwan want to do?


    The next day, Xu Yanwan was always thinking about what happened yesterday and what he Lianjing said in her ear.


    Yesterday in the bathroom, Xiaoyan should not be unaware, after all, it has happened, as long as there is no problem in the brain, you can associate the door is locked by someone, and she rushed in at that time.


    Xu Yanwan closed her eyes and took a deep breath. In fact, she didn''t think so much at that time, but after listening to the pictures he Lianjing said, she rushed over without thinking about anything.


    Now things have be like this, just like he Lianjing said, this time the operation did not seed, then next time Xiaoyan will certainly have the heart of prevention, and it is not easy to start again.


    But did she really want to kill her?


    She is pregnant now, her life is innocent, she lost her father and mother so painful, but still have to force up. If she lost her child, or her parents lost her, it would be very painful, right?


    And Han Qing, he likes her so much. If she gets a little hurt, just like he Lianjing said, what he suffers is the pain of the heart.


    Is this really what she would like to see?


    When Xu Yanwan was in a trance, someone knocked on the door of her office. Xu Yanwan came back to herself, reached out and rubbed her face. After adjusting her state, she said in a warm voice, e in."


    In came her new assistant.


    "Miss Xu, Mr. Han is looking for you."


    Listen, Xu Yanwan, how can Han Qinge to her at this time? Does it have something to do with Xiao Yan yesterday?


    Xiaoyan told Han Qing?


    Did she tell Han Qing that she wanted to harm her, and would Han Qing hate herself?


    At the thought of this, Xu Yanwan panicked. She quickly got up and said, "where is he?"


    "Mr. Han is waiting for you in the reception room."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xu Yanwan rushed out. She trotted all the way until she got to the reception room. Only then did she stop to adjust her breathing. After entering, she tightly clenched her hands on one side.


    If Xiaoyan really uses herself in front of Han Qing, then she


    What else can she do? This is the fact. The only one who asked her out that day was herself. Who else could think of in addition to herself? Although she didn''t do it, he Lianjing did it for her. Therefore, he Lianjing has countless ties with her, which is not clear.


    What is her right to me?


    But she didn''t expect that Han Qing came to seek justice so soon. He must hate himself very much now?


    Xu Yanwan took a deep breath and walked in slowly.


    In the reception room,


    Han Qing''s tall figure stands in front of the French window, with straight legs and tall body, forming a self-contained atmosphere.


    In Xu Yanwan''s opinion, even the back of his head and back are very beautiful.


    She kept silent and looked at him quietly. In the past, she didn''t have many opportunities to see him. She felt very satisfied to see him quietly for a while like now. If she didn''t look more, maybe he would be married.


    I don''t know if her vision is too zing or what. Han Qing seems to have noticed it and turned her head sideways.


    Xu Yanwan also smiles.


    But the expression on Han Qing''s face was faint, and her eyes were cold and cold without any temperature. Compared with the doting eyes of Xiaoyan, Xu Yanwan felt that her heart was severely pricked.The assistant made a cup of coffee and came in. Xu Yanwan took it and personally delivered it to Han Qing.


    "No


    However, before her coffee was handed out, Han Qing, standing in front of her, opened her mouth coldly: "I''ll leave after a few words."


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan is so frozen in ce. She holds the coffee and the temperature bes hot. Her face is pale and her ears are buzzing. She can hardly stand.


    Still, she managed to smile.


    "Well, what do you want to say."


    Then she put the coffee on the table next to her and straightened up again.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan''s heart was cold. He really knew that he was so indifferent to himself. Did he think she was a bad woman?


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwanughed at herself in her heart, but she didn''t show it at all.


    "What do you mean? Can you make it clear? "


    "Xu Yanwan."


    Han Qing stares at her seriously and calls her full name, "I am willing to help you revive the Xu family. It is entirely in the face of Uncle Xu and aunt Xu. If you are not Uncle Xu''s daughter, I will not stand here to talk to you today."


    I didn''t expect that he would speak so directly. Xu Yanwan''s face turned white and her figure also shook.


    "I can help you revitalize the Xu family. After thepletion of the reconstruction of the Xu family, you and I will never have any rtionship. I hope that during this period, you will not disturb my fiancee again."


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan bit her lower lip and asked, "what did she tell you? Did she tell you I was going to kill her? Would you like to hear my exnation? What happened yesterday is not... "


    However, before she finished her words, Han Qing interrupted her.


    "No need to exin."


    Xu Yanwan looked at him in disbelief. "We have known each other for so many years. Don''t you believe my character at all? You''ve decided now that I''m going to do her harm, right? You already think of me as such? "


    "It doesn''t matter who you are." Han Qing still will say very great, or perhaps this is his consistent style of speaking, cold hearted.

 Chapter 1421

    Only in the face of that woman, he will show a gentle side.


    Xu Yanwan did not speak any more. She bit her lower lip with hatred, and her eyes turned red.


    "Don''t disturb her, don''t destroy the friendship between the Han family and the Xu family for many years. If something happens to her, you should know the consequences."


    After finishing what he wanted to say, Han Qing was ready to leave.


    However, Xu Yanwan stopped him at this time and asked bitterly, "did shein to you? She said I hurt her? Did she tell you that it was the waiter who locked her in the bathroom, and the one who went to let her out was actually me! I saved her! "


    "So you think the waiter would lock her in the bathroom for no reason? Xu Yanwan, don''t treat others as fools. In addition, Yan Yan is not the kind of person who willin. She is different from what you think. "


    This time, Han Qing left without any hesitation.


    Xu Yanwan stayed alone in the reception room, still thinking about what Han Qinggang had just said.


    He wants to say, Xiaoyan didn''tin? But if Xiaoyan doesn''tin, how can he know ande to find himself?


    Originally, Xu Yanwan thought that she envied herself yesterday, and her attitude suddenly became mild. She was quite touched by her heart, but now?


    "See that?"


    A familiar figure came in outside the door. Xu Yanwan looked up and saw he Lianjing leaning against the door and peering at her.


    "He trusts his own woman so much that you can''t exin it a hundred times. Do you regret it now? If you didn''t rescue her yesterday, maybe Han Qing would not havee to say these words to you now. "


    "He Lianjing?"


    Xu Yanwan looks at he Lianjing, who suddenly appears outside the door, and then listens to him. It is estimated that he has just heard his conversation with Han Qing.


    She was a little annoyed. "Why do you always follow me? I said I didn''t need your help. Even if I''m Xu Yanwan, even if I don''t have a man to ask for, I won''t get mixed up with you, such a lousy person! "


    Three bad things?


    Hearing this adjective, he Lianjing''s expression changed. He strode forward and seized Xu Yanwan''s wrist.


    "Who are you talking about? How many changes have I made for you that you don''t see? If you are willing to look back at me, you can know that I was not he Lianjing before. If you are willing to abandon Han Qing and go abroad with me, he Lianjing can protect you forever as your God. Xu Yanwan, that man doesn''t like you at all. What are you doing here? You are the eldestdy of the Xu family. You can do anything, but you have to work hard for a man. Even dignity is trampled on under your feet. Do you think Uncle Xu and aunt Xu have a spirit in heaven, do you feel that they love their daughter? "


    "Let me go!" Xu Yanwan shook off his hand forcefully: "I can''t turn to you to talk about it. My affairs can''t be taken care of by you. Don''t follow me any more. I don''t need you to do anything for me. As for what you said just now, give up, he Lianjing. I will never like you. "


    With that, Xu Yanwan turned away mercilessly.


    He Lianjing was left alone in the reception room. It was probably that he was so angry that he threw his fist at the door.


    Bang!


    After a huge sound, he Lianjing left the reception room with a wound in his hand.


    Xu Yanwan sat alone in the office, staring at the blue sky outside the window in the daytime. The words that Han Qing had said before were like cold arrows through her chest. Up to now, her heart is still in pain, and she has not been relieved.


    The chest was shaking, and she reached out and touched it. Tears fell down one by one.


    Is she wrong?


    Or maybe he Lianjing was right. If she would have


    No, how could she think that? Xu Yanwan shook her head and bit her lower lip. She was the eldest daughter of the Xu family. Even if the Xu family had no more, and even if she was the only one left in the Xu family, she still wore the word.


    As long as she is the daughter of her Xu family, she can''t do such crazy things.


    She needs to be calm, calm.


    Xu Yanwan looked around, and finally took a cup of cold water next to her and drank it. She was probably in a hurry, so her hands holding the cup were shaking.


    I don''t know how long it took Xu Yanwan to calm down and take a deep breath. She fell down in the back seat and closed her eyes.


    The marriage date is approaching. Since thest incident, Xiaoyan has not gone anywhere. She stays at home all day, probably because she is pregnant, so the delusion of persecution is very serious. She was afraid to meet Xu Yanwan when she went out. After all, it was terrible for women to get crazy.


    For this reason, Luo Huimei also specially said to Xiaoyan, "if you arezy, don''t you get married? As for staying at home every day, I know that when you are married and don''t know, you think you are in confinement. "


    Luo Huimei still doesn''t know about Xiaoyan''s pregnancy. She just said that she was in her heart. Xiaoyan argued for herself at the end of the mobile phone: "Mom, who is in the month? I''m sleepy recently, so I''m a littlezy. Besides, I''m going to get married. I can''t rest at home for a while. It''s not toote to go to the ramen shop after I get married. ""Now you say you want to have a rest. When you opened the ramen shop, you said to let your father and I have more rest. Now it''s better. There is still a period of time when you will shrink up and be a shrinking turtle."


    "Mom, I can''t say that. I just take a break and I''ll go back when I get married."


    Luo Huimei didn''t me her for her rest. Her daughter wanted to get married and wanted to have a rest. She agreed. She just wanted to make fun of her daughter. However, Luo Huimei always felt that it was not as simple as that. She noticed something and directly asked, "you just said that you are always sleepy recently?"


    Listen, Xiaoyan heart a burst of cluttering, bad, will not expose what?


    "Well, maybe it''s because I''m too busy, so I feel sleepy, or because of the winter, I want to hibernate."


    "What? Why didn''t you do this before? You tell mom, are you pregnant? "


    "I didn''t!"


    Xiao Yan denied quickly, "how can I be pregnant? I haven''t got married yet. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Double denial is to confirm how many words you have denied. You are a typical one. There is no silver 300 Liang here."


    Xiaoyan felt that if she went on talking about it, she would really expose something, so she quickly said: "Oh, I won''t tell you. There are still things to be busy today. I''ll hang up with mom first. I''ll see you in the shop some other day


    I can''t bear to hear the secret of pregnancy, but I can''t bear to hear the secret of pregnant girl, but I can''t bear to hear the secret of pregnant girl


    She put away her cell phone while swearing.

 Chapter 1422

    , your aunt Haiyan has not prepared anything for the wedding? Have you asked the school teacher for leave


    "Mommy, it''s all settled. Xiaomi Dou is going to do things. Is Mommy worried?"


    "That''s OK. Didn''t you want aunt Xiaoyan to be your aunt before, but now that your wish hase true, is Gao not happy?"


    Xiaomi Dou snorted, "aunt Xiaoyan, after her uncle, ignored Xiaomi Dou."


    The meaning of the words is not so happy, Han Muzi yfully reached out and patted his head, "your aunt Xiaoyan is going to prepare for the wedding, and you are busy. You are acridine. When your aunt Xiaoyan is pregnant and has a baby, you will have no time to pay attention to you. So you don''t need to be discouraged now, because there will be more depressed time in the future."


    Xiaomi Dou: "Mommy, do you attack your baby son like this?"


    "Oh, if you talk to your dad, he might hit you harder."


    Xiaomi Dou:


    Forget it. After all, it''s his own parents. He''d better not n.


    "Mommy, do you want to take bean sprouts with you at the wedding?"


    "Of course, this is your uncle''s wedding. Of course, bean sprouts will go with you."


    "Oh."


    The door of the room was pushed open, the night Mo Shen came into the room without any expression. He saw that there were millet beans in the room, and his beautiful face showed a displeased look.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xiaomi Dou found that his father immediately showed his disgust when he saw him. In an instant, the whole person was not good. Just now his mother hit him even if he was upset. What''s wrong with his father when he saw him? He must be med for robbing Mommy with him again!


    Xiaomi Dou snorted, "Mommy told me toe here!"


    "Well, I asked him toe over and ask about going to the wedding in two days."


    "Is that all?" Night Mo deep sweep millet beans one eye, then way: "after asking, go back to your room to study."


    Xiaomi Dou ignored him, just turned around and hugged Han Muzi''s arm, "Mommy, Xiaomi Dou is going to sleep with you tonight."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi was a little surprised, "ah, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaomi Dou is a little afraid to sleep alone. Will Mommy take bean sprouts to my room at night?"


    With that, Xiaomi Dou also shook Han Muzi''s arm, all kinds of coquetry. Han Muzi only felt strange and asked him, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep alone before? I didn''t say you were afraid before


    Han Muzi didn''t find the undercurrent surging between father and son. He only thought that Xiaomi Dou''s behavior was very strange. After all, he had never said he was afraid before. What happened recently?


    She just wanted to ask clearly, the night Mo Shen a ruthless words to hit coldly.


    "You are afraid, man? Go out and don''t say I''m the son of yemoshen. "


    After hearing this, Xiaomi Dou showed a fierce look on his face and said, "Daddy, is this a hat of that color on his head? Xiaomi Dou doesn''t say it''s your son, does it mean someone else''s? "


    Night Mo deep eyes slightly deep, dangerous squint eyes staring at him.


    "And don''t say you''re your mother''s son."


    "Mommy didn''t say I couldn''t, did I?"


    Han Muzi thought, these two childish ghosts, dare to sleep alone, fear is false, is this two began to bar up?


    Douya sighed helplessly beside her.


    Xiaodouya does not know when to wake up, is opening a pair of ck eyes and her eyes, bean sprout''s eyes are very beautiful, like the stars on the sky after the rain, unusually bright.


    I don''t know what she was thinking, and suddenly she grinned at Han Muzi.


    If you don''t smile, it''s OK. When you smile, the little face bes a little silly.


    Ah, Han Muzi looks at such a small bean sprout in the heart to worry, her baby daughter, can never be a silly ah, is really worried about her.


    *


    on the eve of the wedding, Xiaoyan moved out of the vi, because their local saying was that they could not meet the day before the wedding, so Luo Huimei took Xiaoyan back.


    Because her daughter was about to get married, Luo Huimei left her husband that night and ran to Xiao Yan''s room to sleep with her.


    On the small bed, mother and daughter are crowded together. Xiaoyan can''t sleep because she is too nervous. She has been holding Luo Huimei to whisper.


    However, Luo Huimei is a big hearted person. Although her daughter is going to get married tomorrow, she is still very sleepy. She starts to feel sleepy after less than two words with Xiaoyan. Then she falls asleep. Xiaoyan starts talking next to her. Seeing that she doesn''t respond, she even starts pushing her.


    "Ma, Ma?"


    "Huh? What did you say


    After hearing this, Xiaoyan became interested and said a lot. After that, Luo Huimei didn''t respond. Xiaoyan observed and found that Luo Huimei was asleep. She didn''t want to disturb her, but she closed her eyes and incubated for a long time. She found that she couldn''t sleep. She couldn''t help but poke her arm again."Mom."


    At the beginning, Luo Huimei didn''t respond. When she poked, Luo Huimei was awakened. She was staring at her daughter with a pair of sleepy eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t sleep, mom. Talk to me again."


    Seeing Xiaoyan''s pathetic appearance, Luo Huimei felt that she was her own daughter. She was going to get married tomorrow. She had so many piglets that she would be sent out. She had better talk with her for a while.


    "Yan Yan, the wedding will be held tomorrow. If you don''t have enough sleep tonight, how can you look good tomorrow? Mom would like to talk to you, but we have to get up early tomorrow. Let''s go to bed a little more quickly? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan shook his head vigorously: "but I can''t sleep."


    "You think too much. When I got married, I was not so nervous as you. Why can''t I sleep? Just think about it. If you don''t sleep well tonight, you''ll look bad tomorrow. When all the guests see you look ugly, will you still be unable to sleep? "


    This words with a bit of intimidating elements, Xiaoyan after listening to a moment of silence and then said: "Mom, I think I''m scared by you more can''t sleep."


    "You dead girl, still let people sleep?"


    "I''m nervous. I can''t sleep. Mom, how do I feel like this isn''t true? Why am I getting married? I remember that I just returned home a little while ago? " Xiao Yan rubbed her eyes and looked at Luo Huimei in a confused way.


    Luo Huimei looked at her like this and suddenly thought of Xiaoyan in her memory. She was only a few years old at that time. She was sleeping on her side, rubbing her eyes and looking at her, "Mom, is it dawn already?"


    is as like as two peas. Luo Huimei, as he remembered, stretched out his hand and wrapped it on his daughter''s head. He gently stroked, "silly girl, don''t think too much."

 Chapter 1423

    "Go to bed quickly. If you can''t sleep, you will feel sleepy. Chatting all the time will only make you more and more excited and lose sleep."


    When Luo Huimei said this, Xiaoyan suddenly felt that there was some truth. When she and Muzi were sleeping together, they could chat for one night, and then when they got up the next day, they were wearing big dark circles.


    If you don''t chat, although it''s boring at first, you can fall asleep immediately if you lie down and sleep.


    "Well, for tomorrow is not ugly, I''d better go to bed."


    "Well, go to sleep."


    Looking at Xiao Yan finally closing her eyes, Luo Huimei is relieved that she has a lot of things to do to get up early tomorrow. If the dead girl does not sleep all night and pesters herself to say that she will be a bride with two big eyes around her eyes.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai also had a little insomnia tonight.


    Because tomorrow is the wedding of someone Xiao Su likes. She said she wanted to go, but today she has a little regret. Why take this dog man to the wedding.


    The bride is the most beautiful creature in the world. At the wedding tomorrow, the girl must be dressed up very beautiful. If Xiao Su goes, he has to glue his eyes on that girl. Can''t he leave it?


    I wipe, Jiang Xiaobai really want more gas, in the heart is very angry, turned over, pretending that he is in a dream, pped a kick on Xiao Su''s knee.


    Xiao Su was kicked so hard in her sleep that she woke up from the pain. She opened her eyes and found that Jiang Xiaobai was sleeping soundly with her eyes closed, so she kicked him identally when she was sleeping.


    He sighed a little helplessly in his heart, then continued to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Dog man, didn''t respond? Even want to sleep? You think I''ll let you go so easily?


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered in his heart and flew out again.


    When Xiao Su was about to fall asleep, he was still in the same ce. He opened his eyes in pain. As a result, he found that Jiang Xiaobai was still in his original position.


    Xiao Su took a look at her, and even doubted that she was intentional, but she should have fallen asleep at this point.


    So Xiao Su soon gave up the idea that she was on purpose and hoped that Xiaobai would not kick him any more. If it had been like this all night, where could he take it?


    He quickly closed his eyes again and went to sleep.


    After a while there was no movement. Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes to look at him and found that he had closed his eyes again and went to sleep. Well, he was sleeping soundly. Didn''t he know that tomorrow would be his beloved woman''s wedding? Actually still sleep so soundly, in the end have heart?


    Jiang Xiaobai is very angry. She just kicked two feet, but she is still not very determined now, because after kicking Xiao Su, she immediately falls asleep again. She just wants to make him feel ufortable and not let him sleep. What''s wrong with him now that he is asleep?


    So she raised her foot and nned to kick Xiao Su again, and then pretended to sleep.


    But this time it didn''t go so smoothly. When Jiang Xiaobai raised his foot and was ready to kick Xiao Su, his foot was suddenly grasped.


    Jiang Xiaobai was astonished. He raised his eyes to Xiao Su''s eyes. His eyes were sharp and sober, as if he had just fallen asleep just now.


    "Two kicks in a row and you don''t get angry. Do you have toe for a third time?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai understood everything. She grinded her teeth: "since you knew it, what kind of sleep do you still pretend to be?"


    "How can I see you without pretending to sleep?" Xiao Su loosened her hand and held her in a helpless tone, "you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what are you doing?"


    In my heart, I heard this, and then I wasughing at myself.


    "Who said I was making a scene? I didn''t mean to, just in my dream, I was kicking a pig. Xiao Su, you don''t even kick a pig, you have to take care of me? "


    "How do I feel, you seem to be swearing?" Xiao Su narrowed her eyes and stared at Jiang Xiaobai in front of him. She was too chicken thief. She couldn''t think of kicking him when she didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Now she denies it so quickly. She says that she kicks a pig in her dream. Isn''t she scolding herself?


    s, this girl is sure to bully him all the time.


    "Curse?" Jiang Xiaobai sneered and blinked at him, saying, "did you hear me wrong? I''m not swearing. I''m scolding pigs


    Xiao Su:


    He took a deep breath, thought about it and decided not to bother with her, so he pursed his thin lips and closed his eyes again.


    "When you''ve finished, go to sleep."


    I''ll go to this pig''s hoof. He''s going to sleep again? He was scolding him, and he was so painless? Jiang Xiaobai reached out to push him, "don''t sleep, what sleep?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Su opened her eyes again and looked at her helplessly.


    "What''s going on tonight?"


    "Do you know what day tomorrow is?"What day is tomorrow? After a moment of confusion in Xiao Su''s eyes, he heard Jiang Xiaobai yelling: "you heartless dog man, tomorrow is the wedding of a woman on the cusp of your heart. You can still sleep so dead. Do you have a heart?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said as he reached out to poke his heart.


    Xiao Su was stung by him. Maybe he was stunned when he heard that tomorrow was Xiaoyan''s wedding. Originally, he didn''t think of it recently. People will always be distracted by another thing, which is also true for Xiao su.


    He knew that he and Xiaoyan were impossible, so after retiring from the field, he seldom thought about her.


    Recently, there are a lot of things in thepany. In addition, he has to deal with Jiang Xiaobai every day. He really has no extra energy to think about other things.


    "Why don''t you talk? Did I say only my sad thing


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t know what she thinks. As Xiao Su''s girlfriend, she naturally can''t see Xiao Su as sad except for her own woman. She can''t have any negative emotions. But she knows she can''t ept it, but she has to remind him deliberately.


    What is she doing?


    "Well, Xiao Su, you are really sad because I said that you are sad. Are you very sad now? I tell you, although this room is yours, I am your girlfriend now. When I decide not to allow you to lie with me, I think of other women in my mind! "


    "So, you pack up now and get out and make a floor for me."


    A few minutester, Xiao Su was pushed out of the room, still holding the quilt and pillow Jiang Xiaobai had prepared for him, and the whole person stood in the same ce.


    What did he do wrong to suffer this kind of crime?


    Clearly sleep well, was kicked up in the middle of the night, and then was driven out???

 Chapter 1424

    Jiang Xiaobai thought Xiao Su would open the door by himself. Anyway, he had the key, didn''t he? Who knows that after she drove him out, it was very quiet outside. After waiting for more than ten minutes, she did not respond.


    Thinking of this, she felt a little strange, this goods is really so obedient to their own shop to go?


    Two minutester, Jiang Xiaobai stealthily opened the door of the room, quietly poked out a head and looked at it. There was no figure of Xiao Su at the door, so she had to walk gently outside. Then she saw Xiao Su sleeping on the sofa in the living room.


    He seemed to be very sleepy. Hey down and fell asleep. Hey there with his hands in his arms. The quilt was only half covered.


    Seeing him like this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt a little ufortable. She just gave him a spring and autumn quilt, but now it''s winter. She thought he would protest. Who knows he lies down and falls asleep.


    Jiang Xiaobai squatted down on Xiao Su''s side and looked at his eyebrows quietly.


    Is it too tired to work overtime recently? That''s why he was so sleepy, so sleepy that he didn''t want to do anything, or because the girl''s marriage was approaching, he deliberately hypnotized himself in this busy way, so that he could lie down and sleep at night without thinking about anything else.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart is both sour and swollen, a little distressed for him, but also feel very ufortable.


    She slowly extended her hand to touch Xiao Su''s eyebrows. As a result, her fingers had just touched him, and Xiao Su opened her eyes.


    "What do you want to do?"


    He suddenly opened his eyes and startled Jiang Xiaobai. All his movements were stuck in the same ce, "Er, aren''t you asleep? Why did you wake up again? "


    Xiao Su''s eyes looked very clear, as if he had just fallen asleep. He was just an illusion.


    "I''m afraid we won''t even be able to sleep tonight if you go through all this trouble."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai turned his lips and said, "are you ming me? I didn''t exin to you. I didn''t mean to kick you in front of me. I was dreaming. I was careless


    "And now?" Xiao Su asked, slowly holding her finger, "what do you want to do?"


    Although he was covered with a thin spring and autumn quilt, the temperature on his body was still very high. However, Jiang Xiaobai had been struggling, but his hands were a little cool.


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look at the finger he had caught, pursed his lips, and then said, "I love you after driving you out. What else can I do? Will I harm you


    Xiao Su didn''t want to hurt him, but Xiaobai always has a lot of weird ideas. Who knows what she will do next?


    "Do you love me? So let me go back to sleep? "


    "Do you really sleep?"


    "Very sleepy."


    "Sleepy? Are you sleepy? Every time I look at me, I think you are just pretending to be asleep and thinking about that person


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Jiang Xiaobai, Xiao Su really didn''t think about it. She is going to get married, and he is really busy with his work recently. He likes her, but many things can''t change the result even if they are sad.


    And like so many years, it is not that forget can forget.


    He looked at her helplessly, "since you know it, why do you want to say it?"


    Sure enough, Jiang Xiaobai saw him admit himself and sneered.


    "You''re telling me that."


    "What do I mean to remind you? Even if I remind you, I am also reminding you not to miss her all the time. She will be married tomorrow, and then she will be her wife. I am reminding you to give up your mind. Who makes you think about her? "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai was a little angry again. He was so excited that he simply sat down on the floor.


    "Well, I don''t think I can sleep tonight."


    See her sitting on the floor, Xiao Su also can''t lie down, simply sat up, "get up."


    Jiang Xiaobai sat still.


    "In such a cold day, sitting on the floor will catch cold."


    "If you catch a cold, you don''t care about me anyway."


    "Who said I didn''t care about you?"


    "I don''t care, but you just don''t care about me, ah..."


    Before she finished her words, she was picked up by Xiao Su and put it on the sofa. The thin quilt was also put on her body. Then Xiao Su sat down beside her.


    "Talk about it?"


    "What is there to talk about?" Jiang Xiaobai rolled up the quilt. Although she was disgusted with her tone, she subconsciously leaned towards him and said, "aren''t you cold? Half the quilt? "


    Listen, Xiao Su looked at her for a while, opened the quilt to drill in, two people share a quilt.


    Xiao Su''s body temperature is very high, and it''s hot after a while. Jiang Xiaobai simply leans on his shoulder, e on, what do you want to talk to me about? Is it about your heart? "


    "What I told you was trying to get along, right?"Hearing him say this, Jiang Xiaobai felt a pang of thump in his heart and looked at him with vignce. Did he feel that he was beginning to get annoyed by this? You want to make an opinion with yourself, or break up with her?


    She did not speak, her eyes fixed on him.


    "Recently, I have been learning how to be a boyfriend, but there are a lot of things in thepany recently, so I may be too busy to neglect you. As for what I think in my mind, you must know that I will not lie or hide from you. If you like, I can be responsible for it all the time. If you feel wronged to be with me, then... "


    "What do you mean?" Before he finished his words, Jiang Xiaobai''s whole person was not good. "How long has it been? I just made a scene. Do you want to break up with me?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Su frowned: "I didn''t want to say goodbye."


    "You don''t? What do you mean by what you just said? How can I listen from the side, you mean to break up? "


    "I don''t want to break up. I think if you are aggrieved, I don''t want to treat you badly all the time."


    Jiang Xiaobai directly hated him: "I feel aggrieved. Don''t you feel guilty and treat me twice as well. Is this the right direction? You hear what you''re saying


    When she said this, Xiao Su suddenly felt as if she was right?


    It would be better to follow her way, so he nodded solemnly, "since you say that, I will do itter."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at his serious face, but he felt morefortable. "You know what you are."


    This man really wants to teach him. If you don''t teach him, he will only act ording to his own ideas. During this period of time, she also gave some advice to Xiao su. The man who came out through her Jiang Xiaobai might not just let go, or it would benefit other women.


    She''s not that stupid.


    "Yes? Can I sleep now

 Chapter 1425

    Now that they had a good talk, Jiang Xiaobai was very satisfied with the result of the negotiation, so they didn''t make any more noise and went back to their room to sleep together.


    This time Jiang Xiaobaiy down and fell asleep peacefully.


    It was Xiao Su, who had been tossed about so much that he didn''t feel sleepy at all. All that came to mind was what Jiang Xiaobai had just said to himself.


    And the man she mentioned.


    Tomorrow she will wear a wedding dress and marry her beloved. She must be very happy tonight?


    They like the people, but also like themselves, two people can be a love private life, is really a very happy thing.


    What about him?


    Can he and Xiaobai keep going?


    ¡­


    Xiao Yan didn''t sleep wellst night and had to get up early to make up and change clothes. When she got up, she was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. When the makeup artist saw her, she immediately eximed.


    "Mrs. Han, why did you go therete? Why are dark circles so heavy? "


    This exmation scared Xiao Yan''s sleeping bug out of sight. He opened his eyes to look at himself in the mirror. As expected, he found that his dark circles were too heavy to frighten people to death.


    "Ah, how could it be so?"


    Last night, she fell asleep under the persuasion of Luo Huimei. As a result, her dark circles are still so big. What should she do at her wedding today? Will Han Qing dislike her!


    Looking at her tearful face, the makeup artist could onlyfort her, "don''t worry, Mrs. Han. I''ll cover you up and make some gold powder. It won''t be very serious."


    "Even if it is covered, there will still be traces? I knew I should have gone to bed earlierst night


    The makeup artist continued: "Mrs. Han, take it easy. Many women are like you before they get married. They are nervous and happy. It''s normal that they can''t sleep. I have a friend who can''t sleep even if she is going to meet clients tomorrow or go to other ces, not to mention getting married. "


    Xiao Yan''s attention was pulled away, "so serious? She must have had a hard time, then? "


    "It''s hard, but there''s no way, isn''t it? You can only adjust your mind as much as you can. Oh, Mrs. Han''s skin is very good. First apply a mask. It will make it better to wear makeup.


    "Mm-hmm."


    makeup artist gave Xiao Yan a good moisturizing mask, and then applied it to her. "Then wipe some ck eye circles, and then mask will take time. During this period, Mrs. Han would take more time to supplement her sleep, and strive for a better spirit when she would be married."


    "Well, good."


    makeup artist''s mask applied to his face is cool, though it is a bit cold, but the room is heated, so it feels quitefortable.


    Soon, Xiaoyan fell asleep. The


    make-up artist withdrew from her assistant. "Let her sleep for a while. The mask should be applied for 20 minutes. You first prepare for the food today to see if there is any breakfast, take a few copies and bring in some nice, mild, no odor."


    "OK." The assistant took orders from the dresser and left soon.


    Make up artist began to prepare today''s things to use, take out the deployment.


    Xiao Yan''s parents also had to dress up today. Originally, Zhou''s father refused. However, as soon as I heard that there were a lot of upper ss people who felt that they could not lose their daughter''s face, they agreed to make up.


    Their make-up area was arranged on another floor.


    The two were chatting while making up.


    "Old man, I haven''t had any make-up in my whole life?" Luo Huimei teases her husband while she is closed.


    After hearing this, Lao Zhou''s expression was a little strange. He replied, "well, just this time, my daughter got married. s, who would have thought that she would marry Xiaoqing? Let alone her daughter''s feeling that it was not true. Up to now, I think it''s like a dream. Will it be over when I wake up? "


    "Bah, what do you say, daughter? You are too impatient to live. I''ll beat you."


    The two make-up artists kept saying congrattions to their husband and wife, which was nothing more than good fortune. After they married such a good family, they would have a good fortune and so on.


    Luo Huimei felt veryfortable and said to them, "thank you. I''ll go down to have a cup of wedding wine when the wedding is going to be held. I''ll give you a red envelope when it''s over."


    Make up artist is originally to make money, two people listen to the eyes are happy.


    "Thank you. I wish your daughter a happy life and a happy life."


    Everywhere is a piece of happy, no one noticed that a sneaky figure shed into Xiaoyan''s dressing room.


    Fifteen minutester, Luo Huimei and Zhou''s father finally put on their makeup. Luo Huimei kept teasing her old man and suggested, "shall we go up to see how our daughter''s makeup is?"


    Zhou''s father was such a daughter. She felt pain in front of her baby''s pimple. She felt good after listening to her words. So she nodded and the couple walked out together.Just walked outside, two people seem to smell a bit of paste.


    The wedding was held in a six-star hotel. When they smelled the paste, they both frowned: "Hey, what''s going on in this hotel? There is still a smell of burning. Which cook is so bad? "


    Hearing this, Zhou''s father couldn''t helpughing and said, "I''m afraid we can''t evenpare with our Xiaoyan''s craft?"


    "That''s not true."


    Luo Huimei is very proud of her daughter''s craftsmanship.


    Laughing, they asked for directions and then walked upstairs.


    As soon as I was ready to go upstairs, I heard a series of disorderly footsteps and several people ran downstairs.


    Luo Huimei and Zhou''s father could not help but ask them, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Auntie, what are you doing upstairs? I don''t know which room is on fire upstairs. I heard that the fire is still very big, and I don''t know if it will spread. If you are old, you''d better not go up and join in the fun. Go downstairs. "


    "On fire?" The couple''s eyes shed a little confused, looked at each other, and then walked up quickly.


    The young man saw that the two of them did not listen to his advice to leave. Instead, they walked upstairs and asked, "what are you doing, uncle and aunt?"? There''s a fire upstairs. Don''t go up. It''s dangerous. "


    Luo Huimei was in a hurry and had to reply: "my daughter is still making up on it. We have to inform her."


    They walked quickly and quickly, and soon disappeared. The young man had to stop talking.


    At the same time, the hotel rm went off.


    "Did you call the fire?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe someone hit me."


    Everyone talked about it, and finally they took out their mobile phones to make fire calls.


    Xiaoyan was choked to wake up. She felt that she had some difficulty breathing, so she opened her eyes. The mask on


    ''s face is still there. What I do not know is why the house suddenly burst into mes, and the location is still very close to her.

 Chapter 1426

    No wonder she felt so choked and a little hot.


    Xiaoyan was scared. The whole person stood up from the chair and turned to run outside.


    The fire on the other side of the door has not spread in the past, so Xiaoyan''s heart is still happy. Although she doesn''t know why the fire broke out, it should be ok as long as she goes out.


    Just when Xiaoyan ran to the door to pull the door, but found that the door was locked.


    She had just experienced this kind of thing not long ago. When she realized that the door could not be opened, Jiang Xiaobai felt the goose bumps all over her body, and she pulled the door with numbness on her scalp.


    But no matter how hard she tried, there was no movement in the door.


    What, what''s going on


    Is this fire trying to burn her?


    No, she can''t die.


    Xiao Yan pped at the door, "is there anyone? Help


    However, she seems to be isted in a world, no matter how she calls for help, no one hears.


    The tongue of fire was flying fast. It was just over the dressing table. Now it has burned to the ce where Xiao Yan was sitting.


    The door was locked and her cell phone was gone. She was the only one in the room. Everything seemed to be arranged.


    Someone wanted to burn her on the wedding day.


    After the idea formed in her mind, Xiaoyan felt cold all over her body. How to do it? How to go out?


    Why is she alone in the room? What about the makeup artist?


    No, she can''t wait to die like this. She likes Han Qing for so many years. It''s hard to wait until today. She doesn''t want to die like this.


    But what would she do? When it''s on fire


    Xiao Yan''s eyes suddenly moved to another room, where the fire has not spread, and she remembers that there seems to be a toilet, if there is a toilet, then there should be water.


    At the thought of this, her eyebrows dyed with joy and ran quickly.


    Fortunately, there is a small water basin in the bathroom. Xiaoyan quickly picked up a basin of water and stumbled out. When she came out again, the fire was even bigger. A small basin of water was useless at all.


    If it goes on like this, she can''t put out such a big fire.


    Xiaoyan went back to the bathroom, found something to plug the drain, then turned on all the faucets, and then opened the door of the bathroom.


    Soon, the water from the tap rushed out of the inside, because the water did not drain out of the drain, and soon spread to the outside.


    She didn''t know if it was useful, but she couldn''t put out the fire and was trapped in this room. The only way was to use water.


    Of course, she is notzy, even if there is only a small basin in her hand, she still carries water to extinguish the fire.


    Although in such a big fire, a little water can''t y a big role at all, but Xiaoyan thinks that at least it can make the fire burn slower, even if it onlysts for a second, it is also fighting for life for itself.


    She just hoped that everyone would find out that there was a fire earlier and call the police.


    She really, really doesn''t want to die here.


    She has not be Han Qing''s wife, and has not even told him that she has his children, how willing to die like this?


    ¡£


    "It''s on fire."


    Han Muzi holds Xiaomi Dou in his hand, followed by Ye Moshen. He holds small bean sprouts in his arms. A family of foures to attend Han Qing''s and Xiao Yan''s wedding.


    There are many things in the front room, and she is very curious about what Xiaoyan''s make-up will look like, so she still wants to take Xiaomi Dou to see how the bride''s makeup looks today.


    But at this moment, someone rushed in.


    "Mr. Han, there''s a fire in the dressing room."


    Han Qingzheng entertained the guests, and all the guests in the hall became restless after hearing this sentence.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well done, why is it on fire?"


    Han Qing narrowed his eyes, looking at the man out of breath to run to his side, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know what happened. The room where Miss Zhou stayed suddenly caught fire. When the assistant makeup artist took breakfast just now, she found the door couldn''t be opened. After a while, she smelled burnt smell..."


    The words have not finished, in front of Han Qing has disappeared.


    "What did you say? What''s going on? "


    Han Muzi asked, but also rushed to follow the direction of Han Qing disappeared, half of the run, she looked back to the night Mo deep position: "you take good care of millet beans and bean sprouts."


    The night left behind is as deep as.... "


    "What''s the matter? Where is the fire? Is that where the bride stays? "


    "My God, how could this happen? Did you call the police? Come on, call the fire rm. "


    Night Mo deep look at this messy wedding site, and then look at the two children around, no, there is only one left.Because Xiaomi Dou had already sneaked away when he was not paying attention and ran away with Han Muzi.


    Damn it, this millet bean is really a mess. It''s on fire over there. What''s he doing?


    Night Mo deep gnash teeth, holding bean sprouts will follow.


    "Mo Shen."


    A voice came from behind. Song an also heard about the fire, so he came to see that he was the only one left at the scene, so he knew everything. So he held out his hand to him: "give me the bean sprouts to take care of. You should follow me quickly and remember to protect the safety of Muzi and Xiaomi Dou, as well as your own. Do you hear me?"


    "Thank you, auntie."


    At this time, song an appears to help him, which is a timely rain for ye Moshen. After all, xiaodouya is too small, so it''s not convenient to hold her to handle affairs.


    "Let''s go."


    Yemo Shen leaves soon.


    On the other side, Luo Huimei and Zhou''s father have already arrived at the door of Xiaoyan''s make-up. The people in this building have already left. When they want to open the door, they find that the door is locked.


    "What to do? The door''s open. No? Yan Yan, are you in there? Do you hear mom? Open the door quickly. It''s on fire, boy


    Luohuimei anxious voice with a trace of choking, in case the daughter is really still inside, then how to do? Why can''t the door open?


    Zhou''s father also tried to open the door, and then his face was solemn: "this lock should have been broken. It can''t be opened from the outside and inside."


    "What about that? Don''t worry, old man. We are still in it. The smell is so strong that the fire is not small. "


    "Don''t worry."


    "Can I not be in a hurry? That''s our daughter, our daughter. Can I not worry? "


    Luo Huimei said in the end, she was so anxious that she shed tears. The makeup she had just put on just now was dizzy with tears, but at the moment, she didn''t care about anything.


    "Come on, think of a way!"


    "Don''t cry, you get out of the way, I''ll try to see if I can..."


    Words have not finished, a calm voice from behind two people sounded, "uncle and aunt, you let a."

 Chapter 1427

    They heard the sound and looked back at the same time.


    Han Qing didn''t know when he came. He was wearing the suit he was going to wear today. But when he ran over, his sleeves and cor became very disordered and his forehead was sweating. Although his breath was unstable, he had been suppressing it.


    "Han Qing, Yan Yan may still be inside. It''s on fire." As soon as Luo Huimei saw Han Qing, her tears fell down.


    Han Qing breathed heavily: "I know, uncle and aunt, you let me go to the side, I see if I can knock the door open."


    "Good, good."


    Luo Huimei quickly back to the side, Zhou''s father also back to the side a little.


    Because the door lock was broken, the door could not be opened at all. At this moment, I couldn''t find tools to smash the door lock. I had to hit the door in a hurry.


    Han Qing is just in his age, and he often works out, so he has a lot of strength. He knocked the door open a few times, but made a lot of noise.


    Every time she bumps, Luo Huimei feels the flesh and bones on Han Qing''s body are very painful. However, the expression on Han Qing''s face is always gloomy. A thin lip is almost pursed into a straight line, and she bumps into the door.


    Bang!


    After the door opened, a choking smell gushed out of the door. There was also a me. Luo Huimei immediately wanted to run in, but was held by Zhou''s father.


    "The fire is too big to go in like this."


    Luo Hui was so angry that she scolded: "you''re going to die, you''re still thinking about this at this time. It''s your daughter."


    Luo Huimei haspletely lost her mind. Zhou''s father still keeps her reason. At this time, Han Muzi also rushed to her. She saw that the fire was so fast that everyone was shocked and said quickly.


    "Auntie, the fire is too big. Even if you go in, you can''t save Xiaoyan."


    "What can I do..."


    Just finished speaking here, three people looked forward and found that there was no Han Qing at the door.


    "Brother Han Muzi is surprised and moves forward subconsciously.


    Zhou Fu Shun took her a hand. "You can''t go. The fire is too big."


    Han Muzi only felt that her heart beat so fast that she almost jumped out of her throat. She bit her lower lip and said, "when will the rescue arrive?"


    "I called the police before, but it also takes time toe here. It''s not clear how long it will be." Luo Huimei said vaguely as she wiped her tears.


    Han Muzi thought that there were Xiaoyan and his rtives inside. The whole person was dizzy and could hardly stand.


    The fire is so big. How can I get in and out? In front of a burst of dizziness, Han Muzi felt that he was about to stand unsteadily, a pair of powerful arms around her.


    The familiar breath burst into the nose, Han Muzi raised her head and found that the man holding her was Yemo Shen. He didn''t know when he came. Xiaomi Dou also stood on his side, his face full of worry and anxiety.


    Seeing the deep night, Han Muzi grabbed his cor like a straw. He tried to say something, but he choked and tears fell down.


    Night Mo deep look at her like this, thin lips slightly pursed, dark eyes in a deep, and then he raised his eyes to see the fire in the room, the fire has be too big to see the shadow inside, this time will be burned.


    But the people she cared about were all in it.


    Thinking of this, night Mo Shen releases Han Muzi and says to Xiaomi Dou, "take good care of your mommy."


    Hearing this sentence, Han Muzi knew that the night Mo Shen''s decision was made, and immediately hugged his arm, "no, I don''t allow you to go."


    Han Qing has already gone in. She is so angry that she dare not think about other ces, but she can''t let the three important people in her life go to risk at the same time.


    "Good." Night Mo Shen stroked the back of her head, lowered his head on her forehead, and gently kissed her, "your husband was buried in the sea and survived, but now it''s just a sea of fire. What can''t I be afraid of?"


    "No, no, no matter what you say." Han Muzi shook his head and bit his lower lip. Looking at the fire inside, he made a decision: "from now on, no one is allowed to go in until the firemene."


    Although she was worried about the situation, she could not selfishly let others take risks.


    This kind of fire, is not brave to rush inside, can do anything, more people will be more dangerous.


    Xiaoyan is inside, which is not what she wants to see. Han Qing goes in, and she can''t stop her. So what we have to do now is wait for them toe out and wait for the fire brigade to arrive.


    Night Mo deep stare at her, eyes color with heartache: "why embarrass oneself like this? You''re obviously worried. "


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip, "I can''t let you all take risks, just treat me as selfish."


    **


    after Han Qing rushed to the fire, the fire tongue almost dried the skin surface of his body, and the fire tongue climbed up the curtain quickly, making the hotel items crackle. Gradually, these scenes changed.In the light of the fire, there was a loud cry and a cry for help. Everything around me was destroyed like fire. The strong smell choked people''s tears.


    Standing in the fire, Han Qing seems to have returned to the fire he experienced when he was a child.


    At that time, he was still very young, but he watched his close rtives die in front of him in order to save himself. When there was a power failure at home, my mother lit a candle, and then asked Han Qing to sit quietly, neither running nor moving.


    Because it was his birthday, little Han Qing was arguing for a sweet cake, but when his mother was going out, there was a power failure. Originally, Han Qing''s mother, that is, Mrs. Han, was not at ease to let him stay at home, but he was relieved to think that Han Qing''s father was resting in his room.


    Let Han Qing stay by herself. Bored, she went to her father to get up. After that, Mrs. Han went out to buy a cake.


    Little Han Qing sat in front of the candle and waited. His eyes were full of expectations for the cake. Like other children, he liked the sweet and greasy cake, especially the cream wrapped in the outside. It was soft, smooth and sweet.


    He is also looking forward to it, and the most important thing is that today is his birthday. He is already five years old, so he can put five candles on the cake today. When he blows out the candles, he should make three wishes.


    The first wish is that he can grow up quickly so that he doesn''t have to eat cake only on his birthday.


    The second wish is to hope that his grandfather will ept his father earlier, otherwise his father will not look very happy all day, because his mother will apany his father to bear hardships, but the father does not seem to want his mother to suffer. He has money and is very kind to him. He just hates his father, so he hopes his grandfather can like his father.


    The third wish is that my parents can be healthy all the time and spend every birthday together.


    But he didn''t think about it, but on his birthday, he lost his father forever.

 Chapter 1428

    The candle me is not big, there is another reason for the fire. Little Han Qing felt bored while waiting, so he went to the room in the dark and found his picture book.


    He thought that he could draw a picture with his parents today, and also draw his grandfather in. Although the little Han Qing was only five years old, his painting skills were very good. He drew all the family in, and then he held the picture book andughed happily.


    Soon, little Han Qing felt a little depressed.


    Because today is his birthday, but my grandfather doesn''te to apany him. When can my grandfather ept my father? My father is so good.


    Well, he decided that Ming would give the painting to his grandfather, hoping that he would put down his prejudice against his father.


    Thinking of this, little Han Qing got up to put away the painting. However, when he got up, because he was too absorbed in things, he identally kicked into the chair beside him. The whole person fell forward and his painting book flew out and fell directly onto the candle.


    H --


    when the fire touched the white paper, it burned immediately. Little Han Qing held his knee for a long time because he hit his knee. When he recovered, the tongue of fire had already spread to the side.


    At that time, Han Qing lived in a small rental house. The things in the house were dense and most of them were inmmable materials. Little Han Qing didn''t respond to anything. Even when he didn''t know what happened, the fire became more and more serious.


    He finally realized that it was wrong, but he was afraid. He vaguely remembered what the teacher had said in ss that children should not y with fire, otherwise it would easily cause fire.


    By the way, water can put out a fire.


    Han got up and ran out of the kitchen with a little water in his head.


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger. Xiao Hanqing is scared to inform his father who is resting after work in his room. Originally, he wants to deal with it by himself. His father goes to workte every day. Today, hees back from work early to celebrate his birthday. But before the birthday celebration begins, the room has a rest.


    So xiaohanqing didn''t want to disturb him.


    In his sleep, Han''s father faintly smelled a burning smell. At first, it was only slight, then it became more and more serious. He thought, is not his wife cooking today and burned the dishes?


    Well, she doesn''t know how to cook, but she always wants to go to school for him. She should have been the eldest daughter of the Han family. She has servants to serve her every day. She wears beautiful clothes and lives in a big house. After following herself, she suffers every day.


    He didn''t want her to suffer, he had to work hard to make money. However, while trying to make money, he ignored her very much. Every time he came back from work and saw his wife''s scalded hand for his cooking, Han''s father med himself very much.


    He felt that he was really not a man. Otherwise, he could not keep his wife well. To let her suffer, she should have no worries about food and clothing.


    After thinking about this, Han''s father did not continue to lie in bed, turned over. But I don''t know if it''s the reason why he worked overtime. When he got up, his head was dizzy, and standing became a problem. Han''s father shook his head and held his temple.


    What''s wrong with him? Why is your head so heavy all of a sudden? Is it because of too much overtime and no rest recently? No, he can''t fall. His wife and son still depend on him. And today is Xiaoqing''s birthday. I don''t know if his wife bought the cake back.


    Thinking of this, Han''s father got up again and walked outside, his head became more and more heavy. Every step was like stepping on cotton, as if he was going to fall in the next second.


    But as a man, Han''s father didn''t let himself fall down until he opened the door and saw the fire outside and Han Qing, who was preparing to enter his room, was stunned.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Little Han Qing stood beside him and looked up at him. Han Qing''s small face was worried and pulled his pants leg: "Dad, Dad, I, I identally knocked over the candle, and that''s it. But, but I have water, but they can''t go out. "


    He said it as if he had made a big mistake.


    Han''s father has never been willing to be cruel to Han Qing, and he doesn''t say a loud word to him. Now when he sees his son''s self usation, he feels ufortable in an instant. However, he can''t helpforting him. He can only say to him, "Xiaoqing, go to wait for Dad first, and dad will go to put out the fire."


    This is where they live. If it''s burnt out, where will they live in the future.


    Therefore, Han''s father''s first thought was to run to put out the fire. He was tall and big, and the action of lifting water was very fast. Although he was dizzy and unstable, his strong willpower made him hold on. He carried a lot of buckets of water, and Xiao Han Qing also helped him.


    Finally, Han''s father''s eyes became more and more dark, and his consciousness was gradually lost. However, the fire in the house was still not put out. It was estimated that their small home could not be saved.


    After Han Fu realized this possibility, he didn''t dy any more. He went to xiaohanqing and took his hand. "Xiaoqing, the fire is too big. ording to our ability, we can''t put out the fire. We have to leave here quickly."With that, Han Fu took Han Qing and ran outside.


    Bang!


    However, the burned roof beam suddenly fell down, blocking the way of father and son. Xiao Han Qing was scared and the fire came to his face. When he thought he would run into his face, Han Fu''s tall figure covered him and blocked all the injuries for him.


    Han''s father felt that his head was dizzy, and he didn''t know which side it was. He was protecting Han Qing in his arms, and the fire was more and more fierce.


    "Dad, Dad!" Xiao Hanqing is calling for him. Han''s father''s consciousnesses back. He looks down and sees his son looking at him worried, with deep guilt and fear in his eyes.


    No, how can he fall at this time? He has to take Xiaoqing out, and he can''t die here. He has made Xiaoqing and his mother live very hard. If they die again, they will have no hope.


    And he promised to take good care of mother and son for life.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here."


    Han''s father got up again and walked outside with Han Qing in his arms. But the next second, the beam fell down in this direction. Han''s father was so dizzy that he didn''t know how to turn, so he didn''t avoid it.


    Bang, heavy beam down, hit him to the ground.


    That heavy force, like thousands of mountains copsed at the same time, Han father fell down feel as if his heart had umted blood, but fortunately, Han Qing was protected by him.

 Chapter 1429

    Because when the beam just fell, Han''s father pushed Xiao Han Qing aside.


    "Dad After Xiao Hanqing was pushed away, he staggered and sat on the floor, which made him show his teeth. But soon when he saw that his father was hit by the beam, there was fire on the beam, and the fire burned Han''s father''s clothes and skin, xiaohanqing was so flustered that he couldn''t care about anything, and quickly ran forward.


    Xiao Hanqing wants to help his father stand up, but Han''s father is dizzy and almost unconscious. Now he is hit by the heavy beam, and the whole person faints directly.


    "Dad, Dad, get up!" Xiao Hanqing is too anxious, but how to call his father did not respond, and did not pay attention to him. He took Han''s father''s hand and tried to drag him to move towards the door, but he could not. Finally, xiaohanqing realized something and got up to push the beam on Han''s father.


    The beam is so heavy and hot. When Han Qing pushed his hand up, he heard the sound of meat being scalded. The pain made him withdraw his hand directly and blow hard to the palm of his hand.


    It hurts so much.


    Little Han Qing almost in this moment of pain tears almost fell down.


    But he soon realized that his palm just touched the palm of his hand, and it hurt like this. The whole beam pressed on his father''s body, didn''t he feel more painful?


    After thinking about this, even if the pain and fear again, Xiao Han Qing bravely pushed his hand to the beam of the house. The bone piercing pain came from the palm of his hand, but he did not dare to let go and pushed it with all his strength.


    He wants to help his father. He must be in pain. It''s all bad for him. If he didn''t take the book to draw, it would not have happened.


    "Woo, Dad, get up, Dad..."


    Han''s father''s consciousness gradually recovered. He heard Xiao Qing calling him in his ear, like a small beast''s desperate sob, one sound after another, like a knife stirring his heart.


    Han''s father opened his eyes and finally saw the scene in front of him.


    His son, in order to push away the beam on his body, a pair of white hands have been scalded, and the tongue of fire ran to the corner of Xiao Hanqing''s trousers mercilessly, but he did not realize that he was still pushing the beam on his body.


    How, how can this be!


    He is a man, no, he is not only a man, he is also a husband, is a father!


    How can he lie here and let his son suffer this pain!


    The fire has been very big, and the people around finally found that they all ran out. Some of them rushed back to call the police and some were like headless flies, afraid of being affected by the fire.


    "Xiaoqing." Han father''s voice difficult to speak, small Han Qing is still pushing the beam, heard the voice suddenly turned his head, and then rushed to him: "Dad, Dad, you wake up."


    Han''s father''s back meat has been burned unconscious by the fire. The deep pain almost made him want to faint. However, he was trying to save his son so that he could not give up. He could only say to him: "you can''t stay here any longer. Before the fire reaches the door, you can run out."


    Xiao Han Qing usually listens to his parents'' words. He should have run outside the door without any doubt when he heard this sentence, but he didn''t know why. After hearing this sentence, his eyes suddenly widened, then he shook his head vigorously and kept shaking his head.


    "No, I''m not."


    "Be obedient, Xiao Qing," Han''s father smiles and gently wipes the ashes off his face. Seeing his bloody hands, he feels heartache. But this is not the time for heartache. He can only coax Xiaohan Qing gently.


    "Xiaoqing, dad didn''t want you to leave me, but you were too weak to help dad push the beam away. So now, before the fire gets to the door, run out and ask them toe in and help, so that Dad can be saved. "


    Listen, small Han Qing''s eyes appeared a little light: "will they save dad?"


    Han''s father nodded with a smile: "of course, but Xiaoqing wants to ask them to help dad, do you know?"


    Hearing that everyone would help his father, Xiao Han Qing of course knew that he could not push the heavy beam with his own strength. He had just pushed it for a long time without moving. If the neighbors'' uncles and aunts are willing to help, that would be great.


    Han Qing turned to run, but hesitated to look back at Han Fu, Han Fu smile, gently urged him: "go quickly, go early, early back, dad is waiting for you."


    Yes, dad is very painful now. He must go early and return early, and ask uncles and aunts toe and save Dad!


    Thinking of this, xiaohanqing solemnly said to his father, "Dad, you must wait for Xiaoqing toe back!"


    Then, Xiao Hanqing ran out of the door, probably because he had a goal, so he ran very fast. Han''s father looked at his small back, almost greedy, until Xiao Hanqing disappeared, and he was still watching.


    A momentter, Han''s father showed his teeth in pain. Because Han Qing was there, he did not dare to show his pain. What a pain. His consciousness became more and morex. He felt as if he was dying. His hands and feet were weak and his back waspletely burned.In fact, he wanted Han Qing to be sent out for help. He didn''t want to die here. He allowed his wife to take good care of her and her son for the rest of their lives. If they died like this, how would they live?


    So, he can''t die.


    As long as there is hope, he has to struggle and seize.


    Of course, the most important thing is to hope that Han Qing goes out. If he really can''t get out of here, at least his son won''t be in danger. Just get out of here.


    In this way, Han''s father''s mood was much better, but the injury still hurt his facial features ferocious, cold sweat straight out.


    I can''t bear it. If he died like this, he would be dead, but the one who stayed was the most painful. He had to face the pain of losing his close rtives day and night. How could he bear it? He really couldn''t bear it.


    Therefore, Han''s father can only hope that, God bless, bless Han Qing to find someone to rescue him soon.


    Several neighbors were standing in front of the fire when they suddenly saw a small figure rushing out of the fire. They were all shocked.


    "Well, isn''t this Han Qing? Why are you in there? Where are your parents? "


    "My God, how did you hurt your hand like this? Are your parents still in it


    Several adults came around. Xiaohanqing was breathless and looked at them pitifully, "uncle and aunt, I and my father are still inside. He is injured. Please go and save them!"


    Several adults were immediately stunned, "is your father still in there?"

 Chapter 1430

    "What''s the matter? Well done, how could it catch fire


    "Yes, and you''re all out. Why hasn''t your fathere out yet? Is he still carrying something? Don''t worry, maybe your father wille out soon


    Some people want to show Han Qing his hand, but little Han Qing has been hiding his hand behind his back, constantly saying to them: "please, auntie, uncle, my father fainted, he can''te out, please help him!"


    Hearing that he fainted, several adults realized that the situation was much more serious than they thought. When they saw a child running out of the fire, they thought Han Fu, a big man, could do it, but they didn''t expect him to faint.


    Unexpectedly, several people immediately got up and walked towards that side.


    However, just walked to the door when a few people hesitated for a moment, hesitated and did not dare to step forward.


    "This, such a big fire, can youe out after you go in?"


    One sentence makes others more hesitant.


    "Yes, the fire is too big. It must be very dangerous to enter. Shall we put out the fire first?"


    "Xiaoqing, why don''t you go to the side and leave it to your uncles and aunts?"


    Although Han Qing was young, he also saw their hesitation. Although they stood in front of the door, they didn''t go in at all, but the father inside was still suffering from suffering.


    He almost immediately responded and turned around to run inside. However, he was stopped by the nearest adult: "Hey, why are you disobedient? You can''t go in with such a big fire. What if you are burned? Hurry up and wait. You can''t go in any more. "


    "Dad, Dad''s still in there!" Han Qing struggled to run inside, but the adults had been pulling him, and his strength could not be matched.


    "Dad! Dad Small Han Qing has been shouting inside, probably his cry is too sad and too sad, a few adults nearby have some intolerance.


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look. He''s a child who just ran out."


    "Yes, a child is not afraid. If we are adults, we will be really ugly."


    "Come on, Xiaoqing, wait for us outside. We''ll go in and save your father now."


    Several men raised their sleeves and prepared to start the work. At this time, the fire brigade came, surrounded the fire ce and began to evacuate the people around.


    Small Han Qing see those people around their home, anxious to run over, while shouting dad.


    An uncle of a fireman squatted down and hugged him.


    "Children, there is a big fire inside. You can''t run in, or you will be hurt."


    Finish saying, this fireman uncle just noticed Han Qing''s hand is bloody and fleshy, "how to hurt?"


    "Dad! Dad


    Xiao Hanqing still wanted to run inside. The fireman''s uncle realized what he was talking about. His face was dignified: "you mean, your father is still in there!"


    "Uncle, can you help my father? Thank you


    As a fireman, he was duty bound to this request. He immediately said seriously, "OK, uncle, go in and save your father, but you have to promise your uncle that you can''t run around, you know?"


    Little Han Qing nodded, "thank you, uncle. My uncle must help my father out."


    After the fireman was sure that he would not run around, he got up to discuss with several of his teammates, and then a few people went in to save people.


    Xiaohanqing did not stand aside. He had been standing in the ce closest to the fire and could not hurt him. He wanted to wait for his father toe out. His father asked him toe out and find someone to save him. He did it! Dad will be safe!


    At this time, Mrs. Han, who bought the cake, came back with the cake box in her hand. From a distance, she saw the fire burning in the sky, and she was wondering about the direction. When she saw that the house was on fire, her mind exploded and something fell down crazily inside.


    After that, she didn''t care about anything and ran directly to this side.


    *


    Hoo -


    there was a fireing from the front. Han Qing smelled a burning smell, and his pupil shrank suddenly. He was not moving at this time.


    Breathing, very fast, sweat has been dripping down along the forehead, the surrounding air, or temperature are rising sharply, in front of you is fire, scene characters, and endless darkness.


    There seemed to be a constant cry in my ears, and I couldn''t hear anything.


    After Han Qingbang opened the door, his first thought was toe in to save Xiaoyan. He could not let Xiaoyan die in the sea of fire, and he could not let her encounter danger.


    So he ran in until he stood here, and the past came back to him.


    Those memories gnaw at his memory and brain like a soul, and his limbs can''t move as if he had been drowned. However, as long as he thought that his little girl was still waiting for him in the fire, as long as he was helpless in the face of the fire, as helpless as he was when he lost his father when he was young, Han Qing knew that he had to ovee this hurdle.Smoke rolling, Han Qing covered his mouth and nose, eyes in the room inch by inch to search for Xiao Yan''s figure.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mrs. Han, who was in a hurry, ran to the door and yelled, "this is my home. How can it be on fire? Husband, Xiaoqing


    With that, Mrs. Han ran to the inside anxiously and was stopped after a few steps.


    "Lady, there''s a lot of fire inside. You can''t go in."


    "Why not let in? This is my house. Let me in! "


    Mrs. Han is usually a gentle and reasonable person. At this critical moment of life and death, she suddenly lost her mind.


    "Madam, we understand your mood very much, but now it is surrounded by fire. Please calm down. We have more professional people to help. Would you please wait by?"


    Mrs. Han wanted to say something more, but a small voice sounded at the bottom left.


    "Mom."


    When Mrs. Han lowered her head, she saw little Han Qing standing at her feet. She was stunned for a moment. Then she saw the bloody hand of Xiaohan Qing, and her tears suddenly fell out.


    "Qing''er, what''s the matter with you? How did you hurt your hand like this


    She hugged Han Qing and wanted to pull his hand to check, but she couldn''t do anything about it. She was afraid that she would feel pain after meeting Han Qing.


    "Mom." Han Qing''s eyes are a little red, but always holding a breath, "Dad is still inside, but there are uncles with people to save dad, mom, dad will be ok?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Han''s eyes shed with amazement. She looked back at the huge fire behind her, and her body began to shake gently.


    "Yes, it will be OK!"

 Chapter 1431

    Of course he can''t do anything.


    He promised that he would take care of their mother and son for the rest of their lives and protect them both safe, carefree and happy.


    So, of course, he can''t do anything!


    Mrs. Han thought so, and then hugged the little Han Qing in her arms and slowly closed her eyes.


    Until several firefighters rushed out of the fire with Han''s father. When Mrs. Han saw Han''s father, who was so burned that she could hardly recognize him, she held Han Qing in her arms and red at her.


    Han Qing in her arms seems to have noticed something. She wants to twist her body to see, but Mrs. Han presses him in her arms.


    "Don''t look, qinger. Don''t look. Your father promised us that he would be OK. So we have to wait for him to be safe and sound, OK?"


    Mrs. Han said while patting the back of small Han Qing''s head, the voice almost whispered, "he must be OK."


    After the ambnce arrived, Han''s father was put on a stretcher and was ready to leave. Mrs. Han with small Han Qing rushed over, "doctor, we are the families of the injured."


    After that, he was allowed to follow. Han''s father was seriously injured and could only carry out some rescue before he arrived at the hospital. Little Han Qing was held in his arms by his mother, and he had no chance toe out and have a look.


    Mrs. Han protects her children very well, but her eyes are always staring at her husband''s body, her eyes are red.


    The ambnce personnel in the car have been rescuing Han father. During this period, Mrs. Han has been holding her child, and has not let Xiao Han Qing face Han Fu at this time.


    Until the hospital, Han father was sent to the emergency room.


    Mother and son were waiting outside the emergency room. One of the medical staff passed by. Mrs. Han quickly got up and said, "sorry, my child''s hand is injured."


    The medical staff took a look at it and found that the child''s hand was so bloody that he could hardly look at it, so he quickly said, "my God, how did it happen? Does it hurt? Come with me and I''ll take care of my wound


    The medical staff said they woulde and lead Han Qing, but the little Han Qing was nestled in Mrs. Han''s arms and shook her head vigorously, "no, I won''t go. I''ll wait for my father here."


    Medical staff think of the injured inside, it is really dare not recall, because the person was seriously injured, do not know whether it can be rescued.


    "Children, your father is in the rescue, there are professional doctors and rescue personnel, you wait here is no use, first with the aunt to deal with the wound, after the treatment, aunt will bring you back, OK?"


    Little Hanqing wanted to say something more, but Mrs. Han behind him pushed his back, and her voice was as gentle as the wind. "Qing''er is obedient and obedient. Go with the nurse''s aunt to deal with the wound. Later, he will be infected. When his father wakes up, he will worry about you."


    Maybe thetter sentence touched Xiao Hanqing. His lips moved, and finally he nodded. Then he followed the nurse to deal with the wound.


    Before leaving, Han Qing has been looking back at Mrs. Han.


    Mrs. Han''s face always with a gentle smile, "go, qinger, mother is waiting for you here."


    Han Qing walked back and left.


    Mrs. Han looked at Han Qing''s small figure. Her eyes were full of guilt. As a mother, she should have apanied her son to deal with the wound. After all, her son''s hand injury is like this. As a mother, she should be with him. But she is selfish at this time. Her husband''s life and death are uncertain. She can''t leave at this time.


    Just now in the ambnce, she had been controlling Han Qing so that he could not see her father.


    Because of his father''s appearance, it looks like It''s really scary.


    She looked at it as if there was a knife digging her heart.


    Such a scene, absolutely can''t let the child see, she is really worried that will leave the shadow to the child.


    Xiaohanqing was taken by the nurse''s aunt to deal with the wound on his hand. When the nurse saw his wound at first, he could hardly start.


    Even though she had been a nurse for so many years, she could see the child''s wound like this, but tightly pursed her thin lips without saying a word. Even though she had been a nurse for so many years, she still felt heartache.


    So the nurse''s aunt was very gentle to xiaohanqing. Even when she spoke, her voice was soft: "little friend, it must be very painful if you are hurt so badly? Don''t worry, Auntie will be gentle in a while. If you feel pain, talk to your aunt. Aunt, put it gently


    Han Qing did not say anything.


    Next, the nurse took care of the wound for him first. At first, the nurse''s aunt paid special attention to Han Qing, for fear that he would cry out suddenly or cry bitterly. But then she was a little surprised, because Han Qing didn''t cry from the beginning to the end, and even didn''t say a word.


    This amazing endurance made the nurse''s aunt gape, and then she was very distressed for the child, because she had guessed that the child might be worried about her father.Thinking of this, the nurse''s aunt reached out and touched the back of Han Qing''s head. Her voice was soft: "don''t worry, your father will be OK."


    Hearing this, xiaohanqing raised her head and looked straight at her, which made the nurse''s heart broken. She could only say, "Auntie pray with you, your father will be safe, OK?"


    Although xiaohanqing didn''t want to pay attention to outsiders at this time, the nurse aunt said something about his father, so he finally moved his lips and sincerely said to the other party, "thank you."


    The nurse touched his head again.


    For a moment, little Han Qing asked, "Auntie, can I go back to see my father?"


    The nurse''s aunt thought about it, nodded and stood up: "Auntie, take you there."


    His wound has been treated, the nurse''s aunt took Xiao Hanqing to the direction of the emergency room just now. When they walked past, the door of the emergency room just opened.


    Hearing the emergency room door open at this time, the nurse''s heart a burst of thump.


    Mrs. Han also stood up at this time and stepped forward quickly.


    "Hello, doctor, my husband. How is he?"


    When Mrs. Han asked this, she clenched her hands tightly into fists. Her fingernails, which were not long, were now deeply embedded in her flesh. The expression on her face looked calm, but only she knew how anxious and restless her heart was at the moment.


    The doctor took off his mask, followed by several staff, and came out of his back one after another.


    He looked at Mrs. Han with an apologetic look in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, please go in and see the injured onest time."


    Boom -


    something copsed in Mrs. Han''s mind and disappeared.

 Chapter 1432

    Thest one?


    Xiaohanqing was led by the nurse''s aunt when he suddenly heard such a sentence. His legs almost knelt down. Fortunately, the nurse''s aunt pulled him.


    But little Han Qing at this moment in mind, only the doctor said to his mother that sentence.


    Please go in and see the wounded for thest time.


    Last one,st one


    Obviously, the nurse''s aunt also heard this sentence and subconsciously looked at the little guy around her and squatted down, "little friend, you..."


    She wanted to say that you should not be too sad, but the father died. How could she say that? How can you not be sad?


    For a while, the nurse didn''t know what to say. In fact, she had seen a lot of scenes like this in the hospital. Every time she thought she might be numb, but every time she faced such a separation, her heart still hurt very much.


    Those who go know nothing, and those who are left alone suffer.


    Xiaohanqing stood in the same ce for a long time before he raised his step and walked towards his mother.


    Mrs. Han seemed to be frightened, or could not believe this fact, so she did note back for a long time, until a voice sounded around her.


    "Mom."


    Han Fu regained consciousness. She kept her original expression and lowered her head. When she saw her son standing in front of her, tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Qing, Qing''er."


    As soon as she made a voice, she realized that her voice was choking and her tears could not stop. However, she realized that she was a mother and could not do so. So she had to turn her back and wipe away her tears. When she turned to face Han Qing, Mrs. Han''s face had barely squeezed out a smile, but the smile was more ugly than crying.


    Seeing such a mother, little Han Qing didn''t know how hard it was.


    "How did you get here?" Mrs. Han squatted down and touched Han Qing''s face with a smile: "Dad is in it. Mom will take you in. Let''s go in and talk to Dad, OK?"


    Han Qing bit her lower lip and said nothing.


    "Qing''er is good. Dad must want to hear Qing''er talk at this time. Don''t cry when Qing''er stays."


    Finally, Mrs. Han took her son''s hand and went in to see Han''s father for thest time.


    For Han Qing, he will never forget this day in his life. This is also from small torge, belonging to his heart demon, has been unable to walk out.


    No fire, no candle.


    Especially his birthday, he did not want to remember where he was born and what he did that day.


    For a long time, his father died in that fire. He would appear in Han Qing''s dream at intervals. When he woke up, cold sweat prated his inner shirt. The past scenes reappeared in his dream. Even when he woke up, he would always erode his brain and gnaw away his light.


    "Yan Yan..." In the chaos, Han Qing whispered Xiaoyan''s name. The fire in front of him gradually formed Xiaoyan''s appearance, and then became his father. In order to save himself, he was crushed to the ground by the beam.


    No, he can''t. He can''t make the same thing happen again.


    Han Qing''s consciousness gradually became clear. In those years, he failed to save his father and regretted his whole life. Now he can''t make the same mistake as before.


    If Yan Yan had something to do with him, he would be responsible for his death.


    The most important thing is, he can''t let her have anything!


    Han Qing abandoned the superfluous thoughts and quickly searched for it.


    Xiao Yan hides in the corner of the hotel room. Although the water in the bathroom is on, the water is not big enough. The fire is too fierce to extinguish the fire.


    She was choked by the smoke, tears, breathing difficulties, and finally had to shrink to the bathroom.


    Fortunately, she didn''t get hurt. She could only pray in her heart that someone could help her out.


    The first person she thought of was Han Qing, but if Han Qing came in, he would be hurt.


    Think of here, Xiaoyan immediately shook his head, or do not let him in.


    This kind of pain is enough for one person.


    Xiao Yan squatted down slowly. At first, she wanted to help herself, but after a long time, she was also gradually tired.


    Is thinking, Xiaoyan suddenly seems to hear someone calling her name.


    "Yan Yan!"


    "Where are you? Hear me! "


    At first, Xiaoyan thought it was her illusion. Otherwise, how could she hear Han Qing''s voice at this time?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan touched her cheek andughed at herself. It must be that she missed Han Qing so much that she would have auditory hallucinations at this time.


    "Yan Yan!"


    A bigger and closer voice sounded than before. Xiaoyan was shocked. She raised her head and looked at the source of the sound. A tall and tall figure rushed through the fire and ran towards her.Pa -


    until the man stepped on the water and sshed water on Xiaoyan''s cheek, she was still sitting there.


    How, how? How did Han Qing appear here?


    When Han Qing found Xiaoyan, he saw her squatting there. He didn''t care about anything. He ran to pull her up and checked whether there was any wound on her body.


    But Xiao Yan''s eyes are tightly grasping Han Qing, the lip is a little powerless to open, "you, how can youe?"


    Hearing her voice, Han Qing was sure that he had found her and took her into his arms.


    After being pulled into his arms, Xiaoyan smelled the familiar smell on his body, but she also found that the corners of his clothes and trouser legs were burned. She wanted to reach out to touch, but Han Qing seemed to notice that she pulled her away and then held her hand.


    "I''ll take you out."


    "Why did youe?" Xiao Yan looked at him and asked.


    Listen to words, Han Qing''s hand movement pause for a moment, and then look back at her.


    In the fire, Xiao Yan''s eyes were sad and angry: "you talk, why do you want toe? Are you not afraid to die in such a big fire? "


    There was something burning in the air. Han Qing suddenly drew her close and looked down at her. "You are in danger. Why don''t Ie? After today, I will be your husband. "


    Xiao Yan breathes heavily.


    "So why do Ie? Is it dangerous not toe and see you? "


    Xiaoyan bit his lower lip, "are you afraid of something? The fire is too big. Who knows what will happen if youe in? Why are you so stupid? "


    "Oh." Han Qing gave a low smile and took her into his arms. "There won''t be any ident. I will protect you when Ie. I will wait for me to take you out."


    With that, Han Qing looked around and said, "wait for me here for a while."


    Then, without waiting for Xiaoyan to react, his hand released and ran out. Xiaoyan''s face changed greatly: "where are you going? Han Qing


    However, there was no response. Xiao Yan''s heart sank gradually. Why did he run out again when the fire was so big?

 Chapter 1433

    I don''t know how long she waited. When Xiaoyan Shi couldn''t control her worry and wanted to run out with her, Han Qing came back.


    He had a quilt in his hand.


    Quilt?


    Xiaoyan watched hime in and wet the quilt directly, and then quickly wrapped it in Xiaoyan''s body.


    "This is the only one that hasn''t been burned. You put it on your body and now follow me out."


    With that, Han Qing took Xiaoyan''s hand and was ready to go out.


    Xiaoyan suddenly thought of what, stopped to ask him: "wait, I have a wet quilt, then you?"


    Now there is fire everywhere. If you wrap your body in a wet quilt, you can avoid scalding or burning. This is a good way to deal with it.


    But what about him? He had nothing on him, and after he came back this time, his clothes were burned more seriously than before!


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan immediately said: "we share a quilt!"


    "No way." Han Qing fiercely rejected her, "sharing our two people will eventually be injured, you alone at leastst only one person injured."


    "No!" Xiao Yan shook her head vigorously. She bit her lower lip to keep her tears from falling down. "You are wrong. At least you don''t have to suffer so serious injury. You said that you are my husband after today. I am also your wife. I don''t want to hurt you alone. I can help you carry it."


    "Fool!" Han Qing stretched out her hand and kneaded her head fiercely. "I am a man. It''s natural for me to protect my woman. If you need to help me carry it, be obedient. Go out with me now. The fire will get bigger and biggerter."


    Xiaoyan see his eyes firm, seems to be determined not to share the same quilt with her, she has no other way, can only search in the bathroom, and finally saw the towel hanging beside: "that, you use that!"


    Han Qing stretched out his hand to pull down the towel. Although it was a little short, it was better than not using it.


    He soon wet the bath towel, and then wrapped it on his body, holding Xiaoyan''s hand: "a rush of Qi to rush out, OK?"


    "Well!"


    Xiao Yan nods hard.


    Outside the hotel room at this moment, a group of people are waiting anxiously.


    Not long after Han Qing went in, Xiao Su came. He walked very fast, and the whole person rushed into the room like the wind. Other people didn''t react to anything and didn''t have time to stop it.


    Until a girl came running panting on high heels and stopped when she saw the fire.


    "Where are the people?"


    Han Muzi looked at the visitors, and some of them couldn''t believe it and asked, "are you asking Xiao Su?"


    The person she saw just now seemed to be Xiao Su, but I''m not sure if I''m wrong, because the speed of the other party is too fast. Then they are very worried and stand there.


    In Han Muzi doubt time, her side night Mo deep eyes have fallen on the girl''s face, "he went in."


    Jiang Xiaobai listened and was stunned for a moment. He looked at the room with Mo Shen''s eyes.


    When she saw the big fire, the blood color on her face instantly disappeared, and her hands falling on her shoulders clenched into fists.


    "Did he really go in? Is he not afraid to die in such a big fire? "


    For a woman, he really went in like this, Xiao Su, can''t you let her go?


    Jiang Xiaobai can only say these words to herself in her heart. After all, she can''t say anything else in this situation.


    Han Muzi looked at each other''s expression and eyes, and felt that the other party should have a close rtionship with Xiao Su, otherwise he would not have chased him. However, she didn''t expect that it was Xiao Su who ran past just now, and ye Mo Shen could see clearly.


    "Since you have seen him, why don''t you stop him?"


    Night Mo deep facial expression tunnel: "too fast, can''t stop."


    Fast is really fast. Even Luo Huimei and Zhou Fu didn''t respond. It was as if a gust of wind had passed. After hearing their conversation, the couple realized that someone had gone in.


    "Why did someone go in again? The fire is getting bigger and bigger. What can I do? "


    Jiang Xiaobai is standing outside the hotel room. She is very angry. She can''t run in regardless of everything.


    Just at this time, the fire brigade arrived and was quickly separated. Han Muzi, ye Moshen and others were taken outside the istion zone.


    Because they can only wait, so they can''t do anything. Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t know the people here, so she can only squat in a corner alone, stretch out his hand around his knees and look at his toes.


    Jiang Xiaobai, don''t be too selfish. You knew at the beginning that he had someone in his heart, but you still decided to have a try with him. Since you know everything and agree to everything, you should give him time.


    Today is to attend the wedding ceremony, but no one thought that such a thing would happen at the wedding today. This is also a sudden situation. When he has not forgotten this woman, he will make the act of rushing into the sea of fire regardless of his life, which is normal.So, forgive him.


    And now the most important thing is that he cane out safely. If something happens to him, Jiang Xiaobai dare not think about going down.


    She''s squatting there, pathetic.


    Unfortunately, at this time, we are all concerned, so we have no time to take into ount the emotions of people around us.


    Soon, there came the news that Han Qing escaped with Xiaoyan. There was nothing serious between them, but maybe the smoke was too much, so Xiao Yan fainted and Han Qing was injured. Soon, they were taken to the ambnce. Han Muzi was Xiaoyan''s sister and Han Qing''s sister, so they soon took Xiaomi Dou with them Get in the car and follow.


    The scene must have someone to stay, that is, the night is not deep, before leaving, Han Muzi to night Mo deep way, "Xiao Su also went in, you remember to look after."


    "Well."


    After all, Xiao Su followed him all the time before, and naturally he would not forget it.


    After she left, Jiang Xiaobai was still waiting, because she had just seen a man holding a woman into the ambnce, which should be a new couple today.


    What about Xiao Su?


    They''re all out. Should hee out soon?


    Jiang Xiaobai stood up anxiously and waited at the entrance where the firefighters stopped him. At night, Mo Shen pursed his thin lips and stood there with a cold face.


    A good wedding banquet waspletely disturbed by the fire. After song an learned about the situation here, he evacuated the guests.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai was still anxiously waiting for Xiao Su toe out. After waiting for about a while, she still did not see Xiao Su''s figure. She bit her lower lip and said, "there are still people in it. Howe they haven''te out yet?"


    As she spoke, she tried to rush through, and was immediately stopped by the staff.


    "You let go of me. There are still people in there who haven''te out."

 Chapter 1434

    Jiang Xiaobai is struggling hard here. Night Moshen goes forward and whispers something to the staff. The staff can only helplessly look at Jiang Xiaobai and say: "I''m sorry, we understand your mood very much, but we can''t go in now. As for the people inside, we will try our best to rescue them."


    Efforts to rescue, but jiangxiaobai can not see the situation inside, so can only do anxious, angry has been biting his lower lip.


    This silly fork Xiao Su, does he think he is a hero? In this way, the fire rushed into it recklessly. The result is good now. People have left in pairs. He hasn''te out yet. In this case, he still wants to be a hero?


    Silly fork, silly fork!


    Jiang Xiaobai kept scolding Xiao Su in his heart, but he was expecting him toe out quickly.


    You can''t do anything, you can''t do anything!


    Jiang Xiaobai put his hands together and kept praying. She couldn''t do anything and couldn''t get in, so she could only pray that he was safe.


    It seems that after waiting for a world for so long, Xiao Su finally came out, but he was rescued. When he came out, people still retained a trace of consciousness. Jiang Xiaobai rushed over with a single dart.


    "Xiao Su!"


    Xiao Su heard the shouting, and then Jiang Xiaobai''s face appeared in front of him. He came outte, so he was more seriously injured than Han Qing. There were many burns on his body, some of his hair was burned out, and the flesh of his ragged clothes was bright red.


    Just a look, Jiang Xiaobai''s tears can''t help, and then directly to Xiao Su vigorously scolded: "you bastard, why do you run in like this? Do you know the fire is very big? Have you ever thought about the consequences? Have you thought about me? "


    After that, the other words appeared in his eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai found out that he moved his lips and seemed to want to ask something. In fact, he didn''t have to listen to Jiang Xiaobai to know what he wanted to ask. But now she was in a bad mood. She didn''t want to talk to him, so she didn''t want to go over her head.


    Finally, maybe Xiao Su''s eyes were so zing that he couldn''t bear to look back at him again. She bit her lower lip and said, "she''s OK. I saw her when she came out. She was with the bridegroom and had been sent to the hospital."


    Xiao Su was originally in for Xiaoyan''s sake. Without confirming Xiaoyan''s safety, he could not rest, and his consciousness was still kept. Jiang Xiaobai was very clear about this, so he didn''t want to say it, but he couldn''t let Xiao Su who was injured like this all the time. Let him have a rest and send him to the hospital for treatment.


    Sure enough, Xiao Su listened to her words, the color of worry in his eyes disappeared, and his consciousness soon disappeared.


    Jiang Xiaobai watched him being carried to the ambnce. He was stunned for a while, but he still followed him.


    As a rtive, she stood by Xiao Su''s side, and several medical staff were doing emergency treatment for him. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know anything. He could not help but watched.


    When she saw arge area of burns on Xiao Su''s body, her eyes gradually became hot, but she restrained herself from tears. She did not look at Xiao Su again.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought of the fire just now. The fire was fierce, like a flood or a beast. In that case, ordinary people ran away subconsciously, but he rushed directly into it.


    Because there''s that woman inside.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes drooped and he was particrly silent.


    She was thinking, if the person in the fire today was himself, would Xiao Su rush into it like this recklessly?


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t have to think about it. He knows it''s impossible.


    Atst, Jiang felt that he was too sour to cry, but he just wanted to cry so much.


    Forget it, at this time or nothing to think about it, with him to the hospital for treatment, and then wake up is a serious matter.


    And the guests at the scene, night Mo Shen and song an stay to break the queen.


    Everyone was happy to attend the wedding banquet, who knew that such a thing would happen at the wedding, and immediately began to discuss it.


    "Well, how could a fire break out? Isn''t this a hotel? Can security be so bad? "


    "It''s said that the burned one is the bride. Isn''t it the rival seeking revenge? I always feel that things are not so simple. "


    "I think it''s revenge. I don''t know the security of the hotel. I don''t know if there''s such a big fire. I can''t believe it if there''s no one to control it."


    "Well, I thought I would have a wedding wine today, but now it seems that I can''t drink any more."


    We discussed for a while, then said goodbye to ye Moshen, and then finished.


    Song an has been taking care of bean sprouts. After the situation is stable, shees to ask ye Moshen.


    "What''s going on there? Xiao Yan and Han Qing are not hurt? "


    "Slight injury, has been injured, it is estimated that there is no big problem."


    When Mo Shen said that night, some thought, seems to be thinking about something.Song an stares at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Night Mo deep return to God, light cough, and then said: "this side of the matter after processing to see the hospital."


    "You go first. It''s inconvenient for bean sprouts to take the past. I''ll arrange itter."


    Just now, Mo Shen was thinking about Xiao Su because he was hurt more than Han Qing and Xiao Yan. I hope these people can be safe and sound.


    On the other side, Xiaoyan fainted after she came out. After losing consciousness, Han Qing was very nervous. Although he had many burns on his body, he was stubborn and didn''t let the medical staff deal with it. He stayed by Xiaoyan''s side until she was sent to the emergency room, and Han Qing copsed at this time.


    Shortly afterwards, another person was sent to the emergency department.


    Jiang Xiaobai is alone outside the door, her eyes are red.


    Several patients nearby saw the battle and couldn''t help discussing it.


    "What''s the situation today? Why are there so many emergency departments? And they all seem to be seriously injured


    They want to ask Jiang Xiaobai, but when they see that the girl''s eyes are red, they dare not ask more.


    Jiang Xiaobai stood outside the emergency room, has been trying not to shed tears, side of Han Muzi and millet beans to see her like this, they came to her.


    "Are you Xiao Su''s friend?"


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Xiaobai raised his head, looked at the two people in anguid way, then nodded and gave a gentle hum.


    Han Muzi took Xiaomi Dou and sat down beside her.


    "Don''t worry too much. I''m already in the hospital. I''m sure I''ll turn the corner."


    Han Muzi didn''t know why she wanted tofort her. She just felt that she was standing here alone. She didn''t have millet beans with her, so she wanted toe and talk to her.

 Chapter 1435

    Jiang Xiaobai had been alone, but he didn''t expect Han Muzi would take the initiative to talk to her and said someforting words.


    It seems that she is a little poor to see her alone, so good intentions.


    After feeling the goodwill from Han Muzi, Jiang Xiaobai reluctantly let himself squeeze out a smile that can be seen, and the timbre is also gentle.


    "Well, I know. Thank you."


    Xiaomi Dou is blinking at Jiang Xiaobai. Although Jiang Xiaobai is not in a good mood now, she can''t help but amaze Xiaomi Dou''s face, because Xiaomi Dou is so delicate and beautiful.


    What kind of genes should parents have for such a child.


    So Jiang Xiaobai looked up at Han Muzi and found that Xiaomi Dou''s mother had three-dimensional delicate facial features, which were totally different from Xiaomi Dou. However, they were both mother and son, and their charm was very simr.


    Sure enough, children''s basic depends on their parents.


    Jiang Xiaobai read a sentence in his heart, and then his attention returned to the current affairs.


    As time went by, the people in the emergency room had note out. However, yemoshen came to see his wife the first time after he had dealt with the matter.


    Seeing the night, Jiang Xiaobai looks at Xiaomi Dou again.


    Well, an adult version, a Q version, the real one didn''t run.


    However, this man''s gene is too strong, how to make the child so like him, I don''t know if she is pregnant in the future, can the child also be like his parents?


    If you can, it must be fun!


    Ah, stop, she can''t think about it any more. Today is a very angry day! Xiao Su, the viin, will scold him when he wakes up!


    ¡­


    In fact, Xiao Yan was the least injured of the three people. Xiao Su was the most seriously injured. Moreover, he was sent thetest. Originally, everyone thought that he should be thest toe out.


    But I didn''t expect han to wake up, Xiao Su also woke up, but Xiao Yan didn''t wake up.


    After waking up, the two men went directly to the ground. They didn''t listen to the advice of doctors and nurses. They stayed at the door of the emergency room. After hearing that Xiaoyan was still rescuing, they were silent.


    And Han Qing also met Xiao Su before he knew that he had run into the fire. Anyway, there was little courage. So Han Qing pursed his thin lips and finally said to him, "thank you."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su Wei Dun, lukewarm ground returned a sentence: "it''s OK, it''s not for you anyway."


    As a deration of sovereignty, Han Qing continued: "I know, but she is my wife. I said it instead of her."


    After saying this, Xiao Su choked for a moment and couldn''t catch up.


    At this time, a sneer came from behind. Jiang Xiaobai reached out and grabbed Xiao Su''s ear: "what are you doing? Just after treatment, go down to the ground and die? "


    In the past, when Xiao Su''s ears were red, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to pull his ears, but Xiao Su didn''t want to, so jiangxiaobai could only look at it.


    Later, after intercourse, she used to excuse that she was his girlfriend and he was his boyfriend, so she had to promise her conditions unconditionally, always pinching his ears.


    But there was no one at that time, so he was not used to it at first, and now he has let her pinch it.


    But now it''s full of people. In front of so many people


    Unexpectedly, after Jiang Xiaobai opened his mouth, all the people''s eyes looked towards this side.


    Xiao Su was a little annoyed, but also not fierce River Xiaobai, can only whisper to her: "you first release."


    "Why do you want to let go? Go back and lie down well if you hurt like this. I''ll let go when you lie down."


    Jiang Xiaobai saw that his ears were red, and he knew that he might have lost face, but she didn''t want to save face for him at this time. After all, her boyfriend rushed to the fire to save another woman in front of his face, which was enough to make her facepletely swept.


    It was generous of her not to be angry.


    Xiao Su has some helplessness, but looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s appearance, it is estimated that she will not let go. She can only pull her wrist and drag her to the corner next to her.


    "Why? What do you want to say? Don''t you dare to be heard? " Jiang Xiaobai''s lips raised a sneering smile, "you just rushed to the fire in front of your girlfriend to save other women. Why didn''t you think about how I felt?"


    Xiao Su was really in the wrong for this, which made her lose face.


    But when he saw the fire, he didn''t think so much at all, so he couldn''t let Xiaoyan have anything to do. So even if he faintedter, after receiving treatment, his consciousness recovered quickly, and he went to the ground regardless of his injuries.


    This is what Jiang Xiaobai really cares about.


    Xiao Su almost did not dare to look at her eyes, said in a deep voice: "sorry, this matter let you suffer injustice, I will make goodpensation to you after I go back.""Compensation?"


    Jiang Xiaobai pulled his lips in a funny way, and then took a deep breath. His body was half against the wall. His voice soundedzy: "Xiao Su, what do you want to make up for me? As a boyfriend, your heart is on other women. What can you do topensate me for being a girlfriend? "


    Xiao Su didn''t answer.


    "At first, did you start? I said I don''t mind. You say you do mind and want to be responsible. Let me give you a chance. I can give you a chance now. "


    Xiao Su raised her eyes and looked at her in silence.


    "Go back to your ward and lie down."


    Jiang Xiaobai looks like she can''t discuss. There was a mocking smile on her lips before, but now it''spletely gone. She stares at Xiao Su seriously: "go or not?"


    He didn''t refuse, but he didn''t agree. Jiang Xiaobai saw him standing there for a long time, pursed his thin lips and looked at himself with ck Zhanzhan eyes. Because of the new wound on his face, the scar before looked ferocious at this time.


    No, it should be a lot more conspicuous and shocking.


    After a long confrontation, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly understood what he was doing. He lifted his lips andughed, "it seems that I am forcing you, right?"


    "Xiaobai, I...."


    "All right." Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand and said: "when you rush into the fire, I can''t stop you. I''m different from you. I won''t rush into the fire to find you. At that time, it was so dangerous that you didn''t take my thoughts into consideration, let alone now? "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai stood up and arranged his clothes slowly. His face was cold.


    "If you want to go, I won''t force you back to the ward. But I love face, so I won''t stay with you. "


    She made a farewell gesture to Xiao Su and lifted her lips. "I''m going home first. I wish you a speedy recovery. Come on."

 Chapter 1436

    Jiang Xiaobai is gone.


    When he left, he didn''t even look back, nor did he leave his spare eyes to Xiao su. He did not hesitate, as if with a determined heart.


    Looking at her back, Xiao Su could not help but clench her fist.


    He felt as if something was going away from him, a sense of powerlessness that he wanted to grasp but could not grasp. Reason told him that he should catch up with Jiang Xiaobai and exin clearly.


    However, the pace has never stepped out.


    Xiao Suter thought that Xiaobai was not that kind of hypocritical person. Now the situation is not the same. After dealing with it, she will find her to exin it when she goes back. She will understand.


    After such a thought, Xiao Su''s heart was also more stable.


    After that, only Xiao Su came back, Han Muzi took a look more, and then frowned.


    Although it is a good thing that Xiao Su cares about Xiaoyan, he has been hurt like this, and he and the girl seem to have a very different rtionship.


    But now, only Xiao Su came back by himself.


    So the girl left?


    Thinking, the emergency room door suddenly opened, medical staff appeared in front of them.


    Han Qing went to the front for the first time, and Xiao Su followed closely. However, Han Muzi and ye Moshen were separated behind.


    "How''s my wife, doctor?"


    "How is she, doctor?"


    Xiao Su and Han Qing agreed.


    The doctor took a look at the two disabled people in front of him, and his eyebrows frowned subconsciously. It seemed that he did not approve of it. The medical staff nearby immediately exined: "I can''t persuade them. They have to go down to the ground. Maybe they really care about the injured inside."


    "What nonsense The doctor crossed a sentence, but soon calmed down and asked directly, "who are the family members of the patient?"


    Xiao Su couldn''t answer this question. He didn''t say a word with his mouth open.


    "Me." "I am her husband," Han Qing replied


    "Husband? Do you know your wife is pregnant


    Boom -


    Han Qing felt that something was knocking from the front and hitting his forehead. He was so confused for a long time that he could not react.


    Pregnant, pregnant?


    Yan Yan is pregnant??


    He and Xiaoyan when together, although Pro hugged, but Han Qing has been very restrained, even if thest time want to and her, Xiaoyan also with physiological period to push off.


    So, if she''s pregnant, the only possibility is that they went on a trip.


    That time he took medicine, obviously can restrain oneself, but Yan Yan this wench


    Thinking of that night, Han Qing still felt that night was really reckless, so when he came back, he began to prepare for the wedding, including the engagement ring and wedding dress.


    I just didn''t expect something went wrong at the wedding.


    "Your wife is very weak now, and the child may not be able to keep it."


    However, without waiting for Han Qingchen to immerse himself in the joy of being a father, the doctor''s next words are like a basin of cold water pouring down his head.


    "You''ll have to do more to keep the smoke in the hospital, ma''am, but you''ll need to sign more books on the treatment."


    Soon someone came up with a statement.


    Han Qing looked at the statement, hesitated for a moment, reached for it and quickly signed his name.


    "Thank you. Please try to protect my wife''s safety."


    Seems to be a little surprised, the medical staff nodded, the emergency room door closed again.


    It was quiet in the corridor, because of the incident just now, there was no talk.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Su stretched out his hand to hold Han Qing''s cor and waved his fist and hair towards him!


    Bang!


    Han Qing got a blow on the chin, staggered back, and then stabilized.


    Han Muzi was startled and eximed that he wanted to go forward, but he was held by the night by his body. He could not move forward. His face was indifferent and seemed to have expected it.


    "Han Qing, are you a man? What do you do with such things at weddings? "


    One punch does not relieve Qi, Xiao Sues forward and grabs Han Qing''s cor. He smashes it at him again, and all the people greeting him are faces.


    Han Qing seems to be in the wrong, has not fought back, still by Xiao Su hit.


    And Han Muzi looked beside heartache can not, but think about this happened, and want to lie inside Xiaoyan, can only bite the lower lip and stand in ce.


    Men have their men''s way to solve things, although it is not right to fight, but at the moment, it seems that it is impossible to let two people talk well. They can only wait.


    Sure enough, Xiao Su hit a few punches to vent his anger, Han Qing then took his fist.


    "I didn''t protect her."


    "And you know you didn''t protect her? Even if you hurt her before, now you want to be with her, then you should take good care of her. If there is such a big mistake in the wedding, can you bear the responsibility? "When they were fighting, Xiao Yan''s parents came in a hurry.


    They were really worried about their daughter before, but when the daughter and Han Qing sent them to the car, Zhou''s father felt that it was not good that all the guests hade and that all of their host''s family had left. Anyway, they all went to the hospital together with Luo Huimei, and then Tuohan Muzi and Xiaomi Dou came to the hospital together.


    At this moment, after finishing the treatment, they came in a hurry.


    Who knows aftering to see Xiao Su and Han Qing in a fight, immediately forward to persuade.


    "What''s wrong with you? How can you fight when you are hurt like this? I don''t think it hurts enough? "


    Facing Xiao Yan''s parents, Xiao Su didn''t make another attempt, and he had just yed a few times. Han Qing didn''t return his hand. He was calm now.


    Originally heard that Xiaoyan was pregnant, but inhaled smoke in the fire. When his life was endangered, his brain was really about to explode.


    After Luo Huimei pulled them apart, she found that Han Qing''s face was covered with color, and she felt very sad.


    "Are you all right? Call the doctor to take care of it. "


    "Mom, it''s OK."


    Luo Huimei was a little confused by Han Qing''s mother, but she quickly reflected that if the wedding went well, he would be her son-inw. It was normal to call her mother like Xiaoyan.


    Although there was an ident this time, she was very moved to see her son-inw rush into the fire to save people.


    After all, the daughter married a person who regarded her as more important than her own life, so she really didn''t have to worry about it.


    Now, although there is panic, but these things do not happen, and I do not know how much this person will pay for you.


    "Don''t fight. It''s already like this, and you''re so hurt. You''d better go back to the ward. We''ll stay here."


    Zhou''s father is not as smooth as Luo Huimei. Now he only cares about his daughter''s situation, so he directly asks: "how is Yan Yan?"? No big deal, is it? "

 Chapter 1437

    After all, when he came out, he saw that Han Qing took good care of his daughter, and the quilt was wrapped in Xiaoyan''s body, while Han Qing only had a short bath towel, and his clothes were worn and burned in many ces.


    At first, he took good care of Xiaoyan.


    But after they came to the hospital, the two men were still fighting. Obviously, their physique was good, but what about their daughter?


    No one was seen. The emergency room light was on again.


    When he asked, there was silence again.


    After a while, Luo Huimeiforted: "it''s OK. Our family''s Yan Yan is very lucky. It must be OK. Don''t ask me blindly."


    Zhou''s father curled his mouth, but he was still worried. After all, he was still in the emergency room. If he could, he would like to have a look inside.


    Because Luo Huimei and Zhou''s father joined in, Xiao Su didn''t do it any more. He calmly sat down on the chair beside him, and the whole person smelled a breath of strangers.


    Han Muzi took advantage of everyone to calm down, ran to Han Qing''s side, quietly asked.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    See his sister, Han Qing originally cold eyes will be more temperature, pursed thin lips, and then warm voice: "nothing."


    But Han Muzi was still worried: "does it hurt? How about a doctor? "


    With that, she thought it was wrong to say so. Xiao Yan is still in the emergency room now. How can Han Qing walk away? It''s true that the more things are, the more chaotic they are.


    At this time, yemoshen came to her and took her away from Han Qing. Then the family of three sat down on the chair beside her.


    With the passage of time, the door of the emergency room finally opened. When the doctor told everyone that Xiaoyan and the baby in her stomach were OK, they just needed to observe again. Everyone was relieved.


    After a sigh of relief, Zhou''s father was surprised again and asked Luo Huimei in a low voice.


    "Is this face pregnant? When did you get pregnant? Isn''t this not married yet? "


    After hearing this, Luo Huimei couldn''t help rolling her eyes into the air: "you old antique, you think the young people are still like us before. Don''t make a fuss about it."


    Luo Huimei stroked her heart, "fortunately, the mother and son are safe, otherwise this matter is really..."


    In short, everyone is OK now, so they are at ease. Xiaoyan was transferred to the ordinary ward, and Han Qing and Xiao Yan''s family immediately guarded the past.


    Xiao Su, as an outsider, is nothing at this moment. He knows that Xiaoyan is OK, so he ns to leave.


    Han Muzi looks at Xiao Su''s lonely back, inexplicably feels some heartache.


    But soon she was not in the mood to think about these things, because this time they should pay attention to a lot of things.


    For example, why did it catch fire this time? Why did Xiaoyan not know after the fire? The fire was so big. Generally speaking, she was in that room. If there was a fire, she should be able to find out the first time. Why didn''t Xiaoyan know?


    These are issues that need to be investigated.


    So Han Muzi passed on his idea to yemoshen, who was silent for a long time after listening to it, and then said, "don''t worry about these things. Give it to me."


    Xiaomi Dou on one side rarely maintains the same opinion with his father: "yes, Mommy, don''t worry about it. Dad and I will find out about it."


    Listen, the night Mo deep sweep millet bean one eye, that look in the eyes the meaning of disdain is very obvious, Xiaomi Dou immediately refused to show weakness and said: "Daddy, what do you mean by this look in the eyes, do you not believe in Millet beans?"


    Ye Moshen didn''t answer, but the result was obvious. Xiaomi Dou snorted angrily in his heart and decided to investigate this matter earlier than his father.


    At this time, Xu Yanwan received the invitation. The night before she got the invitation, she went to drink and got drunk. This was the first time that she had such a gaffe and drank so recklessly.


    When she was drunk, Xu Yanwan thought, just for once.


    For once in her life, she will never be so sad for men.


    Later, Xu Yanwan didn''t know how much she had drunk. In short, when she woke up, she was already in her room. It was quiet all around. Except for the headache, it seemed that nothing happened yesterday.


    She sat up with her head covered and turned to look out of the window. The sun was shining and she didn''t know what time it was.


    She had never thought of going to Han Qing''s wedding. She was not a generous woman. She couldn''t watch her beloved and other women enter the marriage hall, so she didn''t go at all today.


    But now, she felt that she was going to go.


    After all, Han Qing also helped her a lot. Without him, the Xu family would not be able to revive.


    With this in mind, Xu Yanwan slowly got out of bed to wash and dress up. She hesitated for a long time before she went out with an invitation.


    It''s better to go. If they go at this time, their wedding is expected to be in the middle of it. Then she will have a wedding reception and leave.Xu Yanwan thought so, but she didn''t expect that after she went to the scene, arge group of people were surrounded outside, and the scene was surrounded and sealed, so she couldn''t get in at all.


    She''s a little confused. What''s the situation now?


    Is she in the wrong ce? Xu Yanwan took out the invitation, and theyman checked the address again. He found that it was right here, but he still felt strange. He could only ask the people next to him.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t there a wedding ceremony here today? "


    The man who was called up looked at her strangely, found the invitation on her hand, and then understood what he knew. He exined, "are you here for the wedding? Why did youe at this time? "


    "There''s a dy. It''s over?"


    So fast? Xu Yanwan felt relieved and relieved.


    If it''s over so soon, she doesn''t have to go in and have a wedding reception.


    "It''s not over. There was a fire inside, so the wedding was cancelled."


    When hearing the word "fire", Xu Yanwan''s eyebrows jumped, and his heart was filled with a thump, "fire, fire?"


    What''s going on?


    I don''t know why, when she heard the word fire, a very ominous premonition spread slowly in her heart.


    "Yes, I''m one of the guests, but I''m not sure what''s going on. I just vaguely heard that today''s bride was caught in a fire, and then the bride threw herself into the fire to save her. The fire engine and ambnce were all here. Both the bride and the groom were carried to the ambnce together."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xu Yanwan was shocked. The blood color on her face disappeared in an instant. She grabbed the cor of the man and asked, "who was sent to the hospital

 Chapter 1438

    She was really scared!


    When she heard about the fire at first, she thought that the hotel measures were not done well. Han Qing, they were afraid of the fire, so they cancelled the wedding.


    But now hearing that he got into the ambnce, Xu Yanwan panicked.


    How can this happen? How can it be like this?


    "What are you doing? What are you doing with my cor? Let me go


    "Tell me, how are they doing?" Not only did Xu Yanwan not release him, but he continued to ask. His face and eyes were tense and anxious.


    The man was helpless. "I don''t know, miss. I''m just a guest. I just came to attend the wedding. I only know that they got into the ambnce. As for the follow-up situation, I''m not in the ambnce. How can I answer you?"


    Xu Yanwan gradually calmed down when he said so.


    Yes, he was right. He didn''t follow the ambnce. How could he know the follow-up situation? Forget it. She shouldn''t have forced him.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan let go of his cor hand and said in a low voice, "sorry, I was so excited just now. Do you know which hospital they went to?"


    "Yan Wan."


    A familiar voice came into his ears. Xu Yanwan looked up and saw the tall Lin Xuing towards this side.


    "Brother Lin."


    Seeing Lin Xuzheng, Xu Yanwan walked quickly towards him. The first sentence was, "how is Han Qing?"


    "I don''t know the specific situation, but I know which hospital it is. I''m going to go there now. Would you like toe with me?" Lin Xu was shaking the car key at Xu Yanwan. Xu Yanwan agreed without thinking about it, "yes."


    "Let''s go."


    After that, Lin Xu was taking her to pick up the car. There was no one on the way to pick up the car. It was quiet around. Suddenly, Lin Xu said, "it''s said that the fire came inexplicably. It happened in the bride''s dressing room. Do you think it''s strange?"


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan''s anxious steps stopped for a moment. Her scalp felt numb and recalled Lin Xuzheng''s words.


    Is he testing himself? How else would you say that?


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan bit his lower lip and directly looked at the upper Lin Xu Zheng, "brother Lin, are you doubting me?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xuzheng''s lips floated a faint smile, "what are you nervous about? I''m just talking about the process and the situation. How can you take things to yourself? "


    "Because I like Han Qing." Xu Yanwan said without hesitation: "Xiaoyan and I are enemies in love. You told me that there was a fire in her dressing room. Isn''t this spearhead pointed at me?"


    "Well, ording to what you said, you are most likely to do it."


    If he denied it, Xu Yanwan might feel that he was trying to test himself, but now that he said so frankly, Xu Yanwan was speechless in an instant.


    For a long time, the blood on Xu Yanwan''s face disappeared.


    "Brother Lin, what do you mean by that? Do you mean I set the fire? Why don''t you think about it? Do I have this ability? No, I should ask, why don''t you think about me? Elder brother Lin grew up watching me grow up. Even if it''s not my brother, you see me as my sister, right? Now you doubt me, oh, but it''s hard to believe that it wasn''t done under such circumstances. "


    But she didn''t do it, or she didn''t do it. Anyway, she was on the right foot.


    However, Lin Xu was staring at her and said meaningfully: "I didn''t say it was you. I was just analyzing the position of a thing. If something happened to Xiaoyan, you were the opposite. If you didn''t do it, who do you think would have done it?"


    "How could I possibly know who did it, I..."


    Xu Yanwan tried to argue. In the middle of her speech, she suddenly thought of something. Suddenly, something seemed to burst out of her mind. She thought of what he Lianjing had said in front of her.


    He said he would do something for her.


    Did he do it?


    At the thought of this, Xu Yanwan''s face waspletely lost, and the whole person was like a falling ice cave.


    If, if he Lianjing really did this, then he


    Lin Xuzheng''s eyes have never left Xu Yanwan. Naturally, he observed the changes of her facial expressions, so he quickly noticed something. He picked his eyebrows and said, "look at your expression, you seem to know something?"


    His voice brought back Xu Yanwan''s mind. With his clear eyes, Xu Yanwan moved his lips and made a hard voice from his throat.


    "No, I don''t know."


    She lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at Lin Xuzheng''s eyes. "Anyway, I didn''t do it. Even if I didn''t like Xiaoyan, I couldn''t do anything that hurt Han Qing."


    She knew that Han Qing regarded Xiaoyan more important than herself, and that taking action on Xiaoyan was tantamount to asking Han Qing''s life, so Xu Yanwan never thought about what to do to Xiaoyan.If you really want to do something to get Han Qing''s attention, it is probably self muttion.


    But she also tried once, Han Qing did not give her extra care.


    As for he Lianjing, she thought that it might be he, but the matter was not clear, and she had never seen he Lianjing since that night. Maybe he felt that he could not see hope in himself, so he went back home. How could he do these things for her?


    However, her expression just now revealed too much information, so Lin Xuzheng''s eyes have been hovering on the top of her brain, and never left. Just when Xu Yanwan felt that she was about to bear it, the anxious sight slowly moved away, followed by the sound of opening the car door.


    "Get in the car. Go to the hospital first."


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan was relieved and followed Lin Xu Zheng to get on the bus.


    When Lin Xuzheng was driving, he thought, in fact, he did not suspect Xu Yanwan at all. If she wanted to do something, she had a lot of opportunities before. There was no need to wait for this day. Besides, when shemunicated with others, Lin Xuzheng was watching.


    When hearing about the fire and Han Qing''s injury, Xu Yanwan''s face was obviously very muddled. She didn''t know what had happened, which showed that she was not involved in the incident.


    But even if she didn''t participate in it, could this matter have nothing to do with her?


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    Of course, Lin Xu did not say these words, and the truth must be further verified before it can be asserted.


    After Xu Yanwan had fastened her seat belt, she had a long way to go. Although she hadn''t seen he Lianjing these days, she drank wine outsidest night, but when she woke up, she was at her own home. Who else could take her home?

 Chapter 1439

    She just couldn''t figure out why he did it?


    Let Xiaoyan have an ident and make Han Qing suffer. He Lianjing has no advantage at all. On the contrary, Xu Yanwan doesn''t like him any more and thinks that he is too angry.


    In the past, Xu Yanwan didn''t want to pay attention to him. The first reason was that he was too fond of making love with others. The second reason was that he was too angry.


    Every time I look at his eyes, Xu Yanwan always has an illusion that he is watching a beast. That is, the fierce beast dormant in the night will give you a creepy feeling when staring at you.


    She doesn''t like it. She doesn''t like it very much.


    He Lianjing, did you do this?


    Xu Yanwan''s head is in a mess, biting his lower lip, hoping that Han Qing can turn the corner.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Lin Xu was talking to Han Qing. Xu Yanwan looked at him and saw that he was very sad.


    Because Xiaoyan was still in the hospital, Han Qing couldn''t get away. He was seriously injured this time. In addition, Xiaoyan didn''t wake up, so Han Qing was always at the side. Luo Huimei and Zhou''s father tried to persuade him to take a rest. They were their parents to guard Xiaoyan. Han Qing didn''t listen to him. He still insisted on Guarding himself.


    In the end, he was unable to persuade him to go.


    Not to mention Han Qing, even Han Muzi has been guarding, but there is a bean sprout waiting for her at home. Finally, Han Muzi can only tell some words and then go back.


    When Lin Xuzheng came with Xu Yanwan, Han Qing said a few words to Lin Xuzheng. He didn''t even look at Xu Yanwan.


    When she finally left, Xu Yanwan was still very sad.


    The first thing Xu Yanwan did back home was to call he Lianjing.


    After the phone was dialed out, he Lianjing''s mobile phone had been turned off. She was a little confused. Where was this person? The fire that wanted to burn Xiaoyan, was it he who set it?


    When Xu Yanwan was thinking, she pushed the door of the room and was stunned at the spot.


    Because on the bed in her room lies he Lianjing, who has never seen him again in this period of time. Seeing hering in, he also squeezed out a smile at her, "back?"


    Xu Yanwan was startled. She stopped at the same ce and didn''t take another step forward. She looked at he Lianjing warily.


    "Why are you here? What are you doing here? Do you know this is my room? And how did you get in? "


    Her vignt appearance hurt he Lianjing''s heart, so she sat up from the bed, "why do you guard me so much? Last night you were drunk or I sent you back, and took a bunch of your keys by the way. Is there a problem?"


    Ding Ding Dang -


    as he spoke, he Lianjing had a bunch of keys in his hand. Xu Yanwan''s face changed greatly when he saw the keys.


    "He Lianjing, what do you mean? Why do you want to take my key? Do you know it''s stealing if you don''t ask yourself? "


    "Steal?" He Lianjing jokingly pulled his lips, "ording to the rtionship between me and you, how can taking a bunch of your keys be regarded as stealing? Besides, I asked youst night, and you promised me that even though you were drunk at that time, what you said after drinking also counted, right? "


    Xu Yanwan was so drunk yesterday that she didn''t remember anything. She didn''t remember anything. How could she still talk after drinking?


    "Besides, I have done a good thing for you. Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan breathed heavily and her face changed greatly.


    "What does that mean? Are you... "


    She had called to ask he Lianjing about the fire today, but she was so surprised that she forgot to ask her questions because he suddenly appeared in her room.


    Now it is proposed by he Lianjing himself. Xu Yanwan can be sure that he Lianjing did this thing almost without asking.


    Just thinking, he Lianjing got up and went to her side. He wantonly held her waist and pressed her by the door. In a low voice, "do you like this gift I sent you?"


    Knowing that he had done it, Xu Yanwan felt her whole heart hanging up and her face was not a bit bloody. She looked at him in shock.


    What kind of person is it? What kind of person can make such a life-threatening thing?


    He Lianjing narrowed his eyes, and the smile on his lips became evil and charming a little bit: "you seem to be shaking?"


    Xu Yanwan didn''t speak, but her body seemed to shake even more.


    "So scared?" He Lianjing''s fingertips swam along her neck, and finally pasted them on her cheek. Then he drew closer: "what are you afraid of? I''m not going to hurt you. I said I''d do it for you. I''ve done everything you don''t dare to do. "


    "Let go, let go of me." When Xu Yanwan opened her mouth, she didn''t even say anything sharp. Her eyes were full of fear when she looked at he Lianjing. She knew that he was not a person to be provoked, so she never wanted to give him any hope.


    But I didn''t expect that he would follow him to the country and investigate all her affairs clearly. Why and why did he do this!"Don''t be afraid." He Lianjing took her waist, pulled her closer to himself, bowed his head and smelled the fragrance of her body. "I just like you. I''ve done so much for you. Can you give me some response?"


    Without answering his words, he Lianjing only felt that the people under his hands were shaking more and more fiercely, which made him extremely unhappy, because he did it to please her, not to make her afraid of herself.


    It took a long time for Xu Yanwan to find her reason and voice.


    "He, he Lianjing, it''s against thew for you to do so. You are going to jail."


    "I know." He Lianjing raised his lips and said, "so I will leave soon. Do you want to go with me?"


    "No!" Xu Yanwan shook her head vigorously: "it''s impossible. Do you want to escape?"


    "Of course, I don''t want to live in it for a lifetime."


    Looking at he Lianjing in front of him, Xu Yanwan didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly said, "turn yourself in."


    Hearing this, he Lianjing frowned and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Surrender can reduce the crime. Although you set fire to the fire, I went to the hospital to see that neither of them is in trouble. As long as your life is not hurt and you surrender yourself in time, you can certainly reduce the crime."


    Xu Yanwan really doesn''t want to admit that she has something to do with this person. But when she thinks that he is doing this for her own sake, if she is in prison because of herself, how will she deal with herself?


    So she had to persuade him to turn himself in.


    "Surrender? Oh, Yan Wan, do you think he Lianjing is the kind of person who would turn himself in? Unless... "


    "Except for what?"


    "Unless, you promise me, if I turn myself in, you''ll have to wait for me until Ie out."

 Chapter 1440

    Such unreasonable demands have made Xu Yanwan lose all the blood on her face. She does not like he Lianjing at all. She even hates him to a certain extent. It is unreasonable to ask her to wait for him.


    After all, even a serious boyfriend or girlfriend doesn''t have to wait for that person if one of them goes in.


    Not to mention, she has nothing to do with he Lianjing.


    Seeing that her face gradually turned white, he Lianjing was not surprised at all. He just stared at Xu Yanwan and said, "are you so afraid? Don''t worry, I''m just joking. You''re not my girlfriend, not even my wife. How could you wait for me toe out


    It turned out that he knew all about it, and since he knew it, why did he say such absurd things.


    Just thinking, he Lianjing suddenly leaned over and approached her cheek. "Since you don''t want to wait for me, I don''t need to turn myself in, right?"


    Xu Yanwan finally pushed him away with her strength. She staggered back and leaned back against the hard door. Now she was panting and looking at he Lianjing in fear.


    "Don''t be so afraid of me. I didn''t do it to make you afraid of me." He Lianjing reached out and nodded her forehead, "OK, I''m going to leave now. Don''t tell anyone that you''ve met me. If the police ask about it then, you''ll say that you don''t know anything about it, do you? Fortunately, you were drunkst night and didn''t go out all night, so it won''t have anything to do with you


    With that, he Lianjing gave Xu Yanwan a wanton smile and left her home.


    Bang!


    Until he Lianjing left, Xu Yanwan felt his whole body lose strength and slowly slide down against the wall. She breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was really scared just now, because she really saw the desire of he Lianjing. She even worried that he Lianjing would be crazy and do something to herself.


    His whole life is innocent. If he Lianjing does something to her, she can''t really live.


    Fortunately, he Lianjing finally left. Otherwise, if he did something to himself, he would have no way to resist.


    ¡£


    On the way home from the hospital, Xiao Su''s wound was so painful that he would have to lie on the hospital bed. Now he didn''t dare to lie down and had to rush home.


    But he didn''t dare to go home directly. After all, Xiaobai looked really angry today, so Xiao Su bought a lot of food for Jiang Xiaobai on his way back. When he passed a jewelry store, he bought her a pearl ne.


    When he went in with the wound, the shop assistant was still very surprised to see him. Until Xiao Su paid for the pearl ne, she could not help asking, "is this a gift for my girlfriend, sir?"


    A girlfriend?


    Xiao Su pursed thin lips and nodded, "well."


    He and Jiang Xiaobai are already friends.


    The clerk said with a smile, "Sir, you are very kind to your girlfriend."


    "Good?" Xiao Su doubts, is he good to Jiang Xiaobai? If it''s OK, she won''t turn around and leave in anger.


    "Of course, sir, you are so hurt. Remember to buy gifts for your girlfriend. You should pay attention to your health."


    Originally said is his body injury, Xiao Su some helpless, he provoked her, must not make amends?


    Soon Xiao Su bought all the presents and food and went home.


    On the way back, Xiao Su had been thinking about what he would say to make Jiang Xiaobai happy when he met Jiang Xiaobaiter. After thinking about it, he felt that his mouth was very stupid. He really didn''t know what to say to please her.


    When Xiao Su got tangled up and pushed open the door of the house, he found that there was no dark light in the house, and the room was very quiet. There was no one at all.


    Is it sleep?


    Xiao Su turned on the light in the porch, opened the shoe cab and took a look. There was no trace of the shoes moving. Did Xiaobai nevere back?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su''s face changed, carrying things to the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, like the living room, there is no shadow of a person, and there is no trace of passive quilt. It is as well folded as when leaving in the daytime.


    So Xiaobai didn''te back all day? So where did she go after she left the hospital?


    Xiao Su put the gifts and food on the table, and then took out his mobile phone to call Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off."


    In the mobile phone rings, is the sweet but cold female voice.


    Xiao Su hung up the phone and put the mobile phone back into his pocket. He was very upset. After looking at the bed and the gift for a long time, he still turned around and went out to look for someone.


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai is dancing in a bar.


    The music resounded through the night, deafening. Jiang Xiaobai huddled in the dance floor, her body swaying with the rhythm. This was the first time she had set foot in such a ce. Originally, she was still worried that she would not be able to dance at all. However, after observing for a while, she found that there were more people who could not dance.Well said, it''s dancing, but in fact, it''s just a group of people listening to music and dancing with lights and rhythm.


    But if you get rid of the music and the lights and put on the hospital clothes for these people, it''s a perfect fit.


    Therefore, after seeing their dancing, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t worry about it. She was just going to give vent to them at will. She would shake her limbs and vent the nameless fire in her heart at the same time.


    Fang Tangtang screamed in front of her, as if to say something to her, but Jiang Xiaobai could not hear.


    After a while, Jiang Xiaobai felt tired and turned to the bar and asked for a ss of wine.


    "How about it? Isn''t it pleasant? " Fangtangtang also ran over, and then leaned on her side to ask.


    "Well, it''s OK." Jiang Xiaobai lightly should a, pick up the wine to drink, she still has no interest, but the people around her are obviously enthusiastic, y hi.


    "Pretty girl, good dancing."


    There is a tall and powerful handsome boy came, the cup in his hand touched Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes fell firmly on her face, "are you interested in jumping with me on the stage?"


    On stage?


    Jiang Xiaobai squinted and took a look at the high tform.


    Under the dance floor, but on the stage dance is not the same, the following can be a group of wolf like men.


    "You''re so beautiful. If you dance on stage, you''re sure to make them scream. You''re sure to make the whole audienceugh."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai just sneered: "is it?"


    The man cheekily leaned over, "of course, if you don''t believe it, we can make a bet."


    Jiang Xiaobai originally wanted to say, who are you? Get away from me. As a result, her arm was suddenly caught. She raised her head and saw Xiao Su, who was supposed to be in the hospital.

 Chapter 1441

    Seeing the moment of Xiao Su, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if his heart had been hit by something. It hurt badly.


    Fang Tangtang was surprised to see Xiao Su appear here, and sighed in his heart that this man was really powerful. They didn''t tell him where they were, but Xiao Su could find him by himself.


    However, Xiao Su''s appearance at this time looks a little embarrassed, and his whole body is injured.


    Today, when Jiang Xiaobai called her and asked her toe out for a drink, Fang Tangtang immediately guessed that Jiang Xiaobai was in a bad mood, which must have something to do with Xiao su. Something must have happened between them, but Xiaobai was not willing to say so she didn''t ask much about her sister.


    Now I see Xiao Su hurt so seriously, but fangtangtang suddenly doesn''t know what to say. I just think these two people are soplicated that Xiaobai doesn''t feel distressed when his boyfriend is hurt like this? It seems that Xiao Su really made Xiaobai angry this time!


    "Go home."


    Xiao Su said to Jiang Xiaobai in a low voice.


    Home?


    Hearing this word, Jiang Xiaobai feels extremely ironic. When he was in the hospital before, why didn''t he tell himself to go home?


    "Beauty, who is this?"


    The handsome man who just wanted to tease Jiang Xiaobai suddenly saw a man holding Jiang Xiaobai''s arm and narrowed his eyes to look at him.


    Hearing the man''s voice, Jiang Xiaobai originally wanted to ask him to roll away, but now in front of Xiao Su, she suddenly didn''t want to do so again. She pulled her lip and pulled her arm back, smiling tenderly.


    "I don''t know!"


    After hearing this, the man immediately blocked Jiang Xiaobai: "Hey, everything should be done first, thene first. The beauty I invited first, if you also want to invite her, please wait in line, OK?"


    After Xiao Su''s hand was thrown away, her thin lips frowned and her eyebrows frowned. She looked at Jiang Xiaobai dangerously.


    Jiang Xiaobai grabbed the man''s tie: "didn''t you just say that you want me to dance on the stage?"


    "Yes, yes, go?"


    "Go, why not? I like dancing best. "


    So Jiang Xiaobai ns to follow the man. When passing by Xiao Su, he grabs her arm again, and his voice is cold: "Xiaobai, you..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai shook off his hand again and sarcastically said, "this gentleman, please have some self-respect. Don''t be so fussy about me. Be careful that I call the police and catch you. What''s more, if you''re so seriously injured, you''d better go to the hospital as soon as possible. Don''t waste time here, or you''ll be dyed in the end, and you''ll die of serious injury. "


    Xiao Su frowned, and the displeasure of his eyes began to brew.


    Even Fang Tangtang on one side was stunned and convulsed when he heard these words. Xiao Su offended Xiaobai so much that he was so angry that he even said these words.


    Soon, Jiang Xiaobai disappeared from Xiao Su''s eyes and followed the man to Gaotai.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s beauty is high. In addition, she is going to attend the wedding ceremony today, so she has specially dressed up. The green silk with a head and waist is specially ironed today, but it is a very natural one. It was tied up before. After she went on stage, she simply untied the back hair band, and the curly hair of any head and waist was spread over her shoulders.


    Under the dazzling light, the girl''s face is exquisite, her eyebrows and eyes are moving with moving light, and her lips are enchanting red.


    When the men under the stage saw this scene, they screamed to help Jiang Xiaobai, and even a group of whistlers.


    "One jump, one jump!"


    Under this cry one after another.


    The man took Jiang Xiaobai''s hand, lowered his head on the back of her white hand and dropped a soft kiss, "you can definitely explode the whole audience,e on."


    Jiang Xiaobai nced at him and pulled his hand back, "thank you."


    Xiao Su, who was not far from the stage, looked at this scene more and more coldly, and her thin lips almost closed into a straight line. The fangtangtang standing beside him could almost feel the kind of unpleasant and fierce breath that he sent out, as if to kill people.


    Ouch, it''s a little scary.


    Fangtangtang didn''t know what she thought. She coughed gently and then exined in a voice for Xiaobai: "well, don''t be angry with Xiaobai. I seldom see her like this. Are you angry with her?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Su''s anger dissipated a little, but only a little. Then he took a look at Fang Tangtang and said in a deep voice, "well, she''s offended."


    But she doesn''t have to dance on stage, does she? How many men are watching?


    Don''t she know how beautiful she is? So go on stage and dance for others?


    Driven by the rhythm of music, Jiang Xiaobai''s limbs jumped up without any teacher''s knowledge. Even if a good-looking person doesn''t move, he can be a scenery of his own, let alone move.


    After Jiang Xiaobai came on the stage, she soon attracted everyone''s attention. When the dancers on the stage saw hering up, they caused so many shouts and some displeasure, so they twisted their waist and body like water snakes more crazily, intending topete with Jiang Xiaobai.Noticing that most people''s eyes were focused on Jiang Xiaobai, the dancers were not happy, so they raised the corners of their lips and decided to erge their moves.


    So she deliberately went around Jiang Xiaobai and danced around her for a while. Finally, she took off her short coat in front of her and revealed the ck vest inside.


    "Wu ~ ~"


    when the men under the stage saw this scene, they cried like wolves.


    Jiang Xiaobai is also a bit stunned, because she is motivated to dance. Unexpectedly, this resident dancer has the idea of keeping up with himself. As for?


    "Take off! Take off


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but roll his eyes, but the dancer jumped up to her again and said to her in a voice that only two people could hear: "dare not take off?"


    She didn''t know what she thought. Maybe she was excited. Jiang Xiaobai lifted her lips and showed a disdainful smile to her. Under the eyes of all expectations, she began to reach out and untie the button of her coat. Her action was very slow. When she untied it, she almost earned a lot of eyeballs. The dancer in front of her could not help but scolded her in his heart: no It''s a shame.


    As expected, you are shameless. You take off your coat so slowly. Do you wish all the men''s eyes stick to your body? She didn''t have the heart to take it off so quickly. Now she''s all given this woman a chance!


    Under the stage, Xiao Su saw Jiang Xiaobai take off the buttons of his coat in front of so many people''s faces, and his lungs would burst with anger. The sugar cube beside him felt the pressure on his body getting lower and lower, so he could not help but slip away quietly.


    All the men at the bottom are staring at Jiang Xiaobai. Xiao Su really wants to go over and dig out their eyes. What are you looking at? Do other people''s women look that good?


    Damn it! No one noticed that Xiao Su''s hands on both sides had clenched into fists, and there was blood flowing out between his fingers!

 Chapter 1442

    Tonight, the atmosphere was very high, because there was a woman on the stage.


    This woman looks exquisite and beautiful, and what''s fatal is that the woman is pure with a little bit of beauty, and the beauty is up to the point, which will not make people feel too much, so it won''t appear vulgar. The more she jumps, the more you can''t stop it.


    Jiang Xiaobai finally untied thest button, and then threw his coat out!


    "Ah


    This action caused the men under the stage to scramble wildly.


    Looking at the group of men under the stage, such as hungry wolves, Jiang Xiaobai scorned in his heart. What is the matter with these people? Don''t she just dance? Crazy to see a coat? It''s boring!


    The resident dancer''s eyes were red with anger, because she saw Jiang Xiaobai take off his coat and expose the small low cut dress inside.


    Her dress skirt is not short, covered under the knee, or that kind of careful machine irregr, this kind of skirt is very physical test, the person who does not wear well is very easy to appear fat and short legs. But jiangxiaobai can''t, the skirt on her body, let her whole person look slender arm, legs slender.


    After taking off the coat, the fragrant shoulder, which is white as jade, is exposed to the air and light, which is more eye-catching.


    The resident dancer began to get angry with herself. Why did she give this woman a chance to take off her coat? But maybe she is crazy. She is not convinced and loses like this. She is the resident dancer here. Why should such a little girle here and rob her of all the limelight?


    Tut, it''s just a little girl. Do you want to fight with her? I don''t know how much I have?


    So the resident dance decided to erge her moves. She went around Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai looked at her impatiently. What did this woman want to do?


    She has no coat to take off. Does she want to take off her vest?


    If she really dares to do so, then Jiang Xiaobai will definitely not apany her. After all, she really does not have the courage.


    What are you afraid of? Just as Jiang Xiaobai wondered if she would take off her vest, the dancer in front of her had already started to move. She slowly put her hand on her waist and pulled her clothes up inch by inch.


    The cry from the audience rose a little.


    He took off his vest and danced in front of his face.


    This scene makes Jiang Xiaobai a little stunned and looks at her in disbelief.


    y so big? Really admire, Jiang Xiaobai handed the woman a look of admiration, and then he took back to continue to jump his own.


    The resident dancer''s face is confused. Her behavior is to excite Jiang Xiaobai. She is sure that she dare not do so. After all, she was born in this kind of romantic ce, so she is very open-minded. Jiang Xiaobai obviously can''t be as open-minded as herself. Therefore, the final result should not be that she sees herself attracting attention, but Jiang Xiaobai can''t do it himself, and then she gets angry Is the earth leaving?


    However, Jiang Xiaobai was so happy that he stood there quietly and danced as usual, as if nothing had happened just now.


    The current mood of the resident dancer is that she only hit cotton with one punch, which makes her very unhappy. She goes around Jiang Xiaobai again.


    "Why don''t you take it off?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai looked at her like an idiot and then said, "I don''t live by pleasing them. Why should I take off?"


    The resident dancer was speechless when she said it.


    Yes, she''s just up and down. Why take off her clothes to please those dog men?


    "White lotus, why did you take off your coat just now?"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face is indifferent: "because I''m hot!"


    She has been dancing here for a long time, and the air is very stuffy. She has wanted to take off her coat for a long time, but the resident dancer gave her a good chance.


    Resident dancer: -- You


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, "you don''t think that I took off my coat just to get angry with you?"


    The resident dancer was so infuriated by her that she said, "I don''t believe it."


    "Whatever you want. It doesn''t matter to me whether you believe it or not. In addition, this elder sister can''t make a man want to stop. Haven''t you heard a saying that it''s the most fatal thing to want to cover a chapter and not to lift it? For example, like this... "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s voice just fell, she suddenly raised her hand and pulled the skirt. She stepped forward on one leg, revealing her slender white legs.


    She didn''t show much, the cloth covered her knees, but it was just a move that blew the whole audience.


    The face of the resident dancer turned ck.


    "You see." Jiang Xiaobaiughingly red at her: "the effect you want can be achieved without taking off. Why should you suffer from this kind of loss?"


    The resident dancer felt that she was going to be very angry, but she couldn''t refute her words, because Jiang Xiaobai really proved it with her actual actions, and she could not refute it at all.In the end, she might have been so angry that she said to Jiang Xiaobai, "it''s not because you are beautiful."


    After that, the resident dancer almost wanted to bite her mouth. What happened to her? She hated this smelly girl who robbed her of the limelight, but in the end she praised her beauty!


    But unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaobai gave her a funny look, and then he said, "don''t say that, sister, you are much more beautiful than me."


    Listen, resident dancer a Leng, "you, you really think I am more beautiful than you?"


    "Of course, I juste here to y and be angry with some dog man. This is still your field. You are professional!"


    She said that, and the resident dancer feltforted, so he didn''t have any trouble with Jiang Xiaobai, and he chatted with her.


    "Are you angry with men? Your boyfriend? "


    "Hmmm!"


    "You can''t do that. You can''t take off your coat."


    "Eh? What do you think of that sister? "


    Because Jiang Xiaobai is not willing to take off her dress, it is impossible for the dancing dancer to let her take off. After all, the price to pay is too high. So she raised her lips and took the microphone, and then directly called out, "gentlemen, thedy beside me said that the person who is willing to pay for the whole consumption tonight cane up and dance with her for an hour."


    After a word came out, the scene exploded instantly.


    And Xiao Su''s face at the bottom became darker.


    When Jiang Xiaobai was still in a daze, the resident dancers had already announced it for her. She was a little confused, and then she said, "what, if someone really pays for the whole consumption, I have to dance with that person?"


    "What are you worried about? The chance to test your boyfriend is to see if he is willing to give up his love tonight. If not, his girlfriend will be someone else''s pet. "

 Chapter 1443

    Jiang Xiaobai felt that he would dance with other men for an hour tonight.


    When she thought about it, she felt ufortable and regretted why she had to tell her sister who was still dancing. Although she was in high spirits, she didn''t have to go dancing with other men. It was embarrassing for her.


    Oh.


    Xiao Su can give his life to the woman he loved before. But in his heart, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t know if she has a ce. How could he spend a lot of money for himself.


    This is a lot of money for the whole hotel staff.


    And if he really paid for it, wouldn''t it be a big mistake? That''s a lot of money. The more I think about it, the more distressed Jiang Xiaobai feels.


    It''s not easy to make money. Although she doesn''t know why she still loves money for him at this time, she thinks about it and finally grabs the microphone in the hands of the dancers, clears her throat, and then smiles, "actually, you don''t have to buy the bill of the whole venue. It''s too hard for you."


    Seeing her saying this, the resident dancer at one side came over and whispered, "you think too much about your boyfriend. He makes you angry. Why do you still love this money? If you don''t spend it, he will spend it for other women one day."


    Jiang Xiaobai alwaysughs, "although you are right, I still love money. After all, they are strangers. Why should I pay for these people?"


    Besides, many of these people still have many hungry ghosts. She really doesn''t want to pay for these pig heads.


    "What do you want to do? Next... "


    Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath and reappeared with a smile: "well, I think of another good way. If you can..."


    Before she finished her words, the bar had already started to announce that someone had paid for the whole consumption this evening!


    As soon as the news came out, everyone burst into a frying pan, and the whole audience wanted to know who would be the culprit.


    Some people even think that although the women on this stage are beautiful and attractive, they can only get a chance to dance together for an hour after buying all the lists. They are not stupid, so many people will not pay the bill at all.


    Of course, some of them want to pay the bill. After all, it''s a happy thing to dance with a beauty for an hour.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect someone to be so fast. When they were still trying to figure out where to check out, someone had already paid the bill.


    Shit, who is it? Who''s moving so fast that they''ve been robbed of their chance!


    Jiang Xiaobai originally wanted to talk about simpler requirements, and reduced her dancing time by one hour. She had nned to lower the requirement and dance for only 10 minutes, which was the minimum time she could ept.


    But I didn''t expect that her words had not been said, someone had already paid the bill.


    "Oh." The elder sister who was in the dance came to grab the microphone in Jiang Xiaobai''s hand and said with a smile: "you say it''s slow. Someone has already paid the bill. Who is this person? It seems that you are determined to get it so fast."


    Jiang Xiaobai is speechless and regretful. She only hopes that this man is not a fat and greasy middle-aged uncle. She can endure a younger one for more time.


    The stereo switches to the conversation over there. The waiter is asking.


    "May I have your name, sir, who paid the bill?"


    There was a cold voice in the stereo.


    "Xiao."


    There is only one word, but it knocks hard on Jiang Xiaobai''s heart.


    This voice, I''m afraid she will never forget, this is the voice of Xiao Su, so is he paying the bill? Jiang Xiaobai bit his lower lip, and his expression became delicate, this bastard! Why can''t we wait a little longer and spend all the time? How much money does it cost him!!!


    See her a pair of expression that is about to explode, standing next to the jump sister curiously came over, "what''s the matter? You look like you''re going mad. Is it your boyfriend who pays the bill


    Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth and did not speak.


    The resident dancing sister said with a smile, "can''t I really guess it? But listen to the voice should be a very young man, cold and cool, even if it is not your boyfriend, it doesn''t matter


    No matter what the resident sister said, Jiang Xiaobai has only one idea now, that is to smash Xiao Su''s dog''s head!


    She was very angry, but Xiao Su had already walked towards her side. Then she got on the stage under the attention of all the people, and then she came to the stage again and began to speak: "Wow, this man looks very stylish, especially the scar on his face, which is murderous. But how could he be hurt so seriously? I''m drunk because I didn''te to the hospital toe to the bar


    Speaking voice, Xiao Su hase to Jiang Xiaobai, and looks down at her.


    "Can youe with me now?"


    Jiang Xiaobai listened and sneered and put the bracelet in front of his body. "Why should I go with you? Who do you think you are?"


    After spending so much money, he dares toe to his ownpany. Does he think his life is too long?Jiangxiaobai really wanted to p her face, but when she saw the wound on Xiao Su''s face, she couldn''t do it. She was really angry!


    "I''ll give you two choices. Go with me."


    He only said one. Jiang Xiaobai was curious, "what''s the other choice?"


    "I''ll carry you."


    "Hi, you''ve been hurt like this. You still want to carry me, you, ah!"


    Before she finished her words, Xiao Su took off her coat and held Jiang Xiaobai in front of her. Then he carried her up. Jiang Xiaobai felt that the sky was spinning around in front of him, and his head fell down. After that, he could only see Xiao Su stride off the stage.


    Shit!


    "Xiao Su, you bastard, let me down. Do you hear me? Besides, didn''t you say you took me? Is this a hug? This is clearly carrying! It''s carrying


    This method of carrying makes Jiang Xiaobai''s blood flow backward. All of a sudden, it gathers in her brain. She feels dizzy.


    The resident dance sister thought that Xiao Su came to dance with Jiang Xiaobai on the stage. Who knows that he actually carried people down. Just when he wanted to catch up with him, she heard Jiang Xiaobai''s dialogue with him, so she knew that Xiao Su was her boyfriend.


    Hi, it seems that her boyfriend is not bad. She said he would pay the bill. When can this sweet love turn to her!


    So the people watched the man who bought the whole consumption and carried the little beauty away. After hearing the conversation, many people sighed.


    "It turns out that it''s a little lovers'' quarrel. It costs a lot of money."


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know how to fight these days without money."


    Fang Tangtang holds her face in the distance and looks at Jiang Xiaobai as she is carried away by Xiao su. She doesn''t go up to help her. She''s very grumpy. Her God doesn''t even make progress in farting, but her best friend''s boyfriend has already spent a lot of money for her!


    People are more than people. I''m so angry!

 Chapter 1444

    Jiang Xiaobai was carried out of the bar all the way by Xiao su.


    The temperature in the bar is high, so Jiang Xiaobai is not cold inside. But when she leaves the bar, she shivers when the cold wind blows outside.


    But still in the heart of the fire, Xiao Su carried her all the way, she sprayed him all the way.


    "Let me down, Xiao Su, do you hear me? Are you holding? You are clearly carrying, and why do you touch me? Is it up to you to pay for everyone? That''s the money you spend for others. Why should I bear the consequences for them? "


    No response, the scene is still changing.


    Jiang Xiaobai was so angry that he continued to spray: "what order do you want? Do you think you are rich? I just want to dance with other men for an hour. What''s the matter with you? Can you get ahead? "


    "You put it down for me. I''ll go by myself. Let me down!"


    "Xiao Su, you bastard, do you hear me? What are you looking for me for? You go to your hospital to stay, your beauty is still waiting for you in the hospital. Anyway, you won''t listen to what I say, so why should I listen to you? Let me down


    Finally, Xiao Su probably can''t stand her fragmentary reading. She stops and then gently ces Jiang Xiaobai on the ground.


    As soon as his feetnded, Jiang Xiaobai red at Xiao Su fiercely, then turned around and left.


    "If you dare to run again, I will carry you directly and walk home like this."


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai''s steps a meal, and then turn back to stare at Xiao Su: "do you threaten me?"


    Xiao Su took a few steps forward and approached her: "it''s unnecessary to threaten. There are snakes and Dragons mixed together. You don''t know what kind of people are there. I''m not sure if you stay there yourself."


    "Tut, you used to buy drunk by yourself. Why do you care if I go dancing?"


    "That''s because I''m your boyfriend now. If you''re not my girlfriend, I don''t care?"


    "Xiao Su, you know the situation. You don''t listen to me when I''m in charge of you. Why should I listen when you''re in charge of me? You''re my boyfriend. Great? If you want to take care of me because of your boyfriend''s identity, then break up. "


    Jiang Xiaobai was calm when he said thest sentence.


    She is not the kind of person who likes to break up casually, but today she really wants to break up.


    Hearing the word "break up", Xiao Su''s pupils shrank and squinted at her: "do you say it again?"


    Jiang Xiaobai lowered his eyes and said, "Why say it again? You don''t have ears, you can''t hear clearly? Today, if you take me as your girlfriend and you as my boyfriend, you will not ignore my thoughts. Do you know how worried I am when you rush to the fire? Do you know that you have been rescued, I am relieved, the hospital is followed by the past, the results you are good, wake up immediately to your beauty side, her side is no one to guard? No, she has a husband and a family. What can you do when you go? I told you to go back to the ward. You didn''t love me. I left. You didn''t evene after me. Ha ha... "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know whether he wasughing at himself orughing. He couldn''t helpughing, and finally his nose became sour.


    She raised her head and stared at Xiao Su as red as a rabbit. "Do you think there is such a tragic girlfriend in the world?"


    Before that, Jiang Xiaobai had been hiding in her heart. Because he was seriously injured, she didn''t say a word. Because the scene environment was not allowed, she tried hard to let herself be a girl friend with profound justice.


    After all, people were injured, and she was still there to make sarcastic remarks. It was not good to find a ce for herself.


    But she also wronged ah, she is a person, she also has seven emotions, will be sad, she can not do so generous, nothing care.


    It was hidden before, but now it''s all out.


    Xiao Su also knew that he had made a mistake this time. In front of his girlfriend, he did not do his due duty.


    Seeing her eyes as red as a rabbit, Xiao Su was also very upset. She took a few steps to pull her into her arms and held down the back of her head.


    "If you want to fight or scold, your boyfriend is standing in front of you now. You can do whatever you want, don''t say goodbye."


    His voice was low and frightening, and his voice was dry, so he still had some hoarseness: "we haven''t started yet. Give me a little time, give me a little more time."


    Jiang Xiaobai held back her tears. She suddenly reached out and pinched Xiao Su''s ear and rubbed it vigorously. The strength was many times greater than usual. Xiao Su felt the pain, but now she didn''t even frown. She just held the waist of the girl in front of her and held her up. "Can I go home first and talk about itter?"


    Although jiangxiaobai didn''t cry, her eyes were still red, and she looked very frightening.


    "It''s OK to go home, but don''t think I''ll forgive you. I won''t forget today."


    "Well.""What''s more, the breakup I just said was serious. It was you who didn''t want to break up with me. It was you who kept me and I pitied you that I promised you."


    "Well, I don''t want to break up. It''s me who keeps you."


    "In order to show your sincerity, you can take me home like this."


    It''s half an hour''s journey from here to home. If you leave, it''s estimated that


    Xiao Su estimated it in his heart, but atst he didn''t say anything. He said a good word and walked with Jiang Xiaobai in his arms.


    Also, Xiao Sugao and Jiang Xiaobai are thin, so it is not difficult to carry her. Jiang Xiaobai thought he would refuse. If he refused, jiangxiaobai would ignore him immediately, but he did not expect that he would carry her away without a word ofint.


    I don''t know how long he walked. Jiang Xiaobai felt that the man''s breath became heavy.


    Although she is thin, she is an adult after all. Holding her for a short time is always tiring. Xiao Su is not a robot, plus he is injured.


    Injured, speaking of this problem, Jiang Xiaobai noticed that there seemed to be a strong smell of blood around.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt something wrong in an instant and took the initiative to say to Xiao Su: "you first let me down."


    And Xiao Su pursed thin lips, and did not agree.


    "Xiao Su, do you hear me? You let me down first. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Su helplessly lowered his head and looked at her. Her voice was stuffy: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you let me carry you home? Now you''re going to forgive me? "


    "I''ll forgive you if you obey me. Let me down!"


    She wanted to see the wound on Xiao Su''s body. The smell of blood was too serious. He had been seriously injured. If she held her for such a long time, the wound must have opened!


    Xiao Su didn''t say a word and didn''t put her down.

 Chapter 1445

    "Xiao Su, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me? Let me down quickly. There are still wounds on your body. Now the wound is split and the blood is flowing out."


    Jiang Xiaobai was angry with him earlier, and felt that even if Xiao Su fainted on the main road, she would not be distressed and would not pay attention to him.


    But now see his clothes stained with blood, Xiaobai realized that he was still very distressed.


    However, Xiao Su didn''t listen to her, and still carried her forward stubbornly. Jiang Xiaobai tried to struggle and struggled for a while. Xiao Su held her tighter and the wound opened faster.


    Jiang Xiaobai was worried. She bit her lower lip: "do you want to let me down?"


    Maybe her tone was tainted with anger, so Xiao Su was concerned about a little bit, stopped to look at Jiang Xiaobai, and then said, "I made you angry, so it''s proper to bear this point, and there''s no need to feel sorry for me."


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai makes ground take an eye to stare at him, Ao Jiao to can''t: "who loves you? You''re too sentimental, aren''t you? You are not hurt for me. If I love you, you will have a ghost. "


    As if he was afraid of Xiaosu''s disbelief, Jiang Xiaobai did not gently pat his hand: "put me down, do you think you are full of bloody smell? You can stand it on your own. It''s hard for me to be held by you, OK? "


    It turned out that she hated the smell of blood on her body.


    Xiao Su suddenly realized that Jiang Xiaobai had said for a long time that he didn''t want to, but now after hearing that Jiang Xiaobai disliked him, he really soon released Jiang Xiaobai.


    River Xiao Bai feetnding, but looked at Xiao Su, and silently Tucao in his heart, really is a green head, what others say he believes, this IQ, basically can makeints about bicycles!


    However, he had no IQ, so Jiang Xiaobai cheated him so well.


    "Take a taxi and go to the hospital to have your wound treated again."


    Xiao Su wants to refuse. Jiang Xiaobai has already gone to the side of the road to stop the car. He turns back and says with disgust: "if your wound is still bleeding at night, you can stay in the hospital by yourself. Don''t go into the room and sleep with me."


    When she said so, Xiao Su could not refuse.


    After that, jiangxiaobai apanied Xiao Su to the hospital to deal with the wound again. The doctor treated the wound for him and said, "don''t touch water for the time being, so as not to be infected. Come back to change the dressing tomorrow."


    Xiao Su probably felt some trouble. She asked the doctor if she had taken the medicine home. After asking, she was patted by Jiang Xiaobai, and then she pushed up.


    "Doctor, we muste here on time to change our dressing tomorrow."


    After that, he dragged Xiao Su away and taught him: "what medicine will you change yourself? I''m sure I''lle to the hospital to change it. It''s all hurt like this. Be honest with me


    Back home, Jiang Xiaobai opened the door and found that there was a light left in the house. When changing shoes, he felt a little delicate, "have you ever been home?"


    "Well."


    Xiao Su followed her to enter the door and closed the door. He bent down to get his shoes. "Come back to see if you are not here, I will go out to look for you."


    Well, he has a little conscience.


    "Then how do you know I was in that bar?" Jiang Xiaobai turned his head and looked at Xiao su.


    "Intuition."


    After all, Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Su met there several times before. Xiao Su thought that Jiang Xiaobai should go there, so he went. Unexpectedly, he met him.


    Intuitively, you''re big! Would I go to the bar we met before, but for fear that you would be hard to find? Jiang Xiaobai silently makeints about it in his heart, and then turn around and walk towards it.


    When she went inside, Jiang Xiaobai saw that there were several bags of food on the table, and there was a gift bag with exquisite packaging beside it. She was stunned for a moment and looked back at Xiao su.


    "You bought it all?"


    "Well."


    He bought them to make amends for Jiang Xiaobai, but I don''t know if she would like them.


    In fact, for girls, receiving gifts is a very happy thing. No matter whether the gift is something you like or not, girls are like dragons. They like to receive gifts just as dragons are born to collect glittering things. They like them instinctively.


    Of course, there will be some special cases. Jiang Xiaobai is not such a special case. She also likes to receive and open gifts.


    In particr, Xiao Su now brought her to make amends to her. She immediately went forward to pick up the gift and deliberately swayed in front of Xiao Su: "did you buy this? It''s for me, or is it reserved for your confidant in the hospital? "


    Thetter sentence made Xiao Su very embarrassed, because he bought it for Jiang Xiaobai. He did apologize to Jiang Xiaobai for daytime affairs. However, if he had done it again, he would have rushed to the fire to save people.


    "Speak? Is it for me? If not, I won''t


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai put the box back on the table, his hands around his body and red at Xiao Su, as if he had to tell him why.Xiao Su looked at her for a long time. Suddenly he came forward and said in a hoarse voice, "will you ask me again and again? It''s obviously for you. Can''t you see it? "


    "It''s one thing to see, and another to hear from you." Jiang Xiaobai picked up the corner of his lips, picked up his eyebrows, took out the box and opened it. Inside, he saw a pearl ne of high quality. Each Pearl was small and full. Although it was a pearl ne, it looked very expensive. At first sight, Jiang Xiaobai liked it very much and yed with it for a long time.


    Xiao Su suddenly said, "shall I put it on for you?"


    Listening to this, Jiang Xiaobai nced at him, and after thinking about it, he handed him the ne: "OK, help me wear it."


    Xiao Su takes the ne and goes around her back. Jiang Xiaobai reaches out to lift up her long hair, which belongs to her unique light fragrance. Xiao Su stood in the same ce, looking at a small section of white neck after she lifted up her hair.


    "Why? Isn''t it for me? What are you doing? "


    Xiao Su regained consciousness and put the ne on Jiang Xiaobai''s neck. Jiang Xiaobai''s skin was as white as snow, and the pearls almost matched her skin color. In addition, the small wipe she was wearing today. The bust dress is silver grey, so it fits perfectly.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked down and snorted.


    "Don''t think I''ll forgive you if you give me a gift. Besides, who asked you to buy pearls is not beautiful at all!"


    Xiao Su Ming saw her holding a pearl ne and looked at it for a long time. She thought she liked it very much. But she said that she was not good-looking, so she took it as true.


    "Then I''ll take it off for you?"


    "Dare you


    Jiang Xiaobai angrily yelled at him, "dead straight man!"


    Is it true that she believes everything she says? I don''t know what kind of fortune Xiao Su had umted in hisst life to find such a good girlfriend!

 Chapter 1446

    The two made up that night.


    When Xiao Suy down, he felt pain everywhere. Originally he thought he would think of Xiaoyan, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobai''s angry and aggrieved face was full of his mind. When she lowered her eyes, she saw a small amount of crystal on her eyshes and her voice when she spoke.


    What''s more, what she looked like when she killed Fang on the stage.


    It''s really beautiful.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Su''s lips began to smile unconsciously.


    "Smirk what?"


    But suddenly came Jiang Xiaobai''s question, Xiao Su stopped for a moment, the smile on his lips disappeared, and opened his eyes to Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes.


    "Are you still up?"


    Jiang Xiaobai curled his mouth and squeezed to his side. He looked at him intively.


    "I can''t sleep. My heart aches."


    Hearing her say heartache, Xiao Su immediately felt guilty again, thinking that she was referring to the things in the day. She endured the pain of her wound and turned over with Jiang Xiaobai, face to face.


    "Still angry about the day?"


    Said, Xiao Su took her hand and whispered: "don''t be angry again. You know I won''t cheat people. If you are angry again, I really don''t know what to do."


    "Who''s angry about the day?"


    Not for the day? Xiao Su was a little surprised. What was that for?


    "Why on earth do you have to pay for someone else when you''re in a bar? How much did you spend on food, nes and other people''s bills at the bar? "


    Speaking of these money, Jiang Xiaobai''s face can be described with two words: pain.


    She really loves the money. As far as she knows, Xiao Su''s work is not easy and his sry is not high. How long will it take him to earn this money?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Jiang Xiaobai scolded: "what can you do? Can''t you wait? I''ll change everything in the back. "


    Xiao Su was very surprised. She didn''t expect that what she really loved was the money. She didn''t expect that this thing could divert her attention so quickly. Seeing her face full of pain, Xiao Su''s eyes were deep and she said with a low smile, "I''m afraid I''ll wait any longer. Someone will rush to pay the bill."


    "How could it be? The price of the whole market is not low. Who would like to be the big loser? "


    "Yes."


    Xiao Su''s voice light: "at night when I go to pay the bill, there are severalter, see me to pay in advance, but also angry."


    At this point, he pauses for a moment, and says seriously and seriously: "it can be seen that if I am a littlete, you are going to dance with others."


    I don''t know why, Jiang Xiaobai even felt a little jealousy in this sentence. Is it her illusion? In order to prove his guess, Jiang Xiaobai blinked and asked, "what''s wrong with dancing with others? Anyway, you can leave your girlfriend to save others. Of course, she can dance with other men? Do you think so? "


    Such words can not be refuted by Xiao Su, but when she thinks that she wants to dance with other men, she epts her ipetence in her heart and can only murmur: "so you regret it?"


    "What?"


    "I regret that I bought the whole show. I think my hand is too fast. If others buy it, maybe you can dance with other men."


    "Yes." Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "I watched in the evening. There are many handsome men on the scene. They are young and handsome. They must be very strong when they look at their physique. Maybe we can have a dance with them..."


    Before she finished her words, Xiao Su suddenly approached her, and the burning breath spewed out on her face. Jiang Xiaobai had intended to say that she was angry with him. However, Xiao Su suddenly leaned over, and the distance between them was greatly shortened.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart is bold and small. When he is so close, his confidence is weak for a moment. "You, why do you suddenly lean so close?"


    "Do you want to dance with other men?" Xiao stares at her and asks.


    "It''s not impossible to have a try? What''s the problem? "


    "No Xiao Su was calm and serious: "you don''t know the men there. How do you know if the other person is a good person? For an hour, if someone else does something to you while dancing, you can avoid it?"


    "You know it''s a public ce. What can he do to me with so many people? You think too much, don''t you? Tell me, how much did you spend tonight? How much did you brush in the bar? "


    Xiao Su didn''t speak, just staring at her with a heavy look.


    "You underestimate man''s self-control."


    Xiao Su said, and moved forward a few minutes, two people almost nose close to the nose, forehead against the forehead, breath blend.


    Jiang Xiaobai was startled, and the heat on her face increased a little. But soon she thought of something and put her hand in front of Xiao Su: "I''m asking you something. Instead of answering me, you''re so close. What do you want to do? You want to kiss me? I tell you, I haven''tpletely forgiven you. You can''t think of it, eh! "They were very close to each other, and she was still chattering in front of Xiao su. The pink lips were one and one, as if inviting you to taste it.


    So Xiao Su didn''t think much about it, so he just kissed it.


    At the same time, Xiao Su thought, just let her have a long insight into what kind of man''s willpower is.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s hand is pushed in front of him to prevent him from suddenly kissing. Who knows that he is still so strong when he is hurt, he kisses him unexpectedly. Jiang Xiaobai opens his mouth and wants to say something, but it gives him more opportunities to be unscrupulous.


    "Oh, no, let me go!" Jiang Xiaobai pushed him hard and talked. Why did he kiss him all of a sudden?


    But she pushed hard, Xiao Su from the mouth came a pain hum, retreat open half inch dumb voice way: "you leisurely push, the wound hurts."


    "Do youe back when the wound hurts? Don''t lie down and sleep well


    Jiang Xiaobai is not angry, and wants to say something more, but Xiao Su is addicted to the same, and kisses her again. Her lips are sealed again, and her hand reaches out to push.


    Only this time, after encountering his wound, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t bear to push hard because he was afraid of pain, so he took back his hand after a short push.


    Asshole.


    Jiang Xiaobai quietly scolded her in his heart, but soon, she was kissed by Xiao su. When Xiao Su turned over and pressed her down, she left her lips and prepared to untie her button, Jiang Xiaobai said: "tell me quickly, how much money did you spend this evening?"


    Xiao Su''s hand movement after hearing this sentence suddenly a meal, helplessly looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Is he not hard enough or how, why is it like this? Her mind is still thinking about money?

 Chapter 1447

    "Xiao su."


    After Jiang Xiaobai asked, he didn''t get a response. He reached out to grab his wrist, and his tone was tender and soft: "you talk quickly. I''ve asked you so many times. How much did it cost?"


    "So you want to know?" Xiao Su narrowed her eyes and looked at the enigmatic woman in front of her. She leaned close to her. Her thin lips fell on her ears. The warm breath surrounded her and slowly said a number.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were still a little enigmatic. After hearing the number, he woke up in an instant, staring at Xiao su.


    "Flowers, so much?"


    At the thought of that amount of money, Jiang Xiaobai felt that his heart was dripping blood and he was crying: "how could you spend so much? You are a ck sheep. You spend all your money without blinking your eyes. How long do you want to earn? There''s no need to spend money


    The more said Jiang Xiaobai, the more painful the heart is dripping blood.


    The good atmosphere between the two waspletely destroyed by Jiang Xiaobai.


    When Xiao Su heard that sentence, he couldn''t kiss him anymore. He simply turned over andy down on her side, "don''t spend money, let you dance with other men?"


    He epted ipetence.


    It seems that she didn''t want to dance with other men. She didn''t expect that resident dancing sister would y such a big game for her. s, she would not have told her.


    Xiao Su is her boyfriend. She lost so much money for no reason.


    Looking at Xiao Bai, I suddenly think of something.


    "In other words, after spending so much money, do you still have money to get married?"


    Xiao Su, looking at Jiang Xiaobai deeply, is she worried about this?


    Thin lips slightly raised, Xiao Su also turned to her, "I have been single for so many years, how can I have no savings, besides, my working sry is not low, it is more than enough to marry you."


    In the face of his teasing eyes, Jiang Xiaobai turned red and immediately countered: "what are you talking about? I''m just worried that you won''t get a wife. Who said you''re going to marry me? If you want to marry me, I don''t have to marry you! "


    My boyfriend is only a few days old. I want to marry her!


    Xiao Su didn''t speak. She just looked at her with a smile. Her eyes looked in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes, as if he had seen through himself. She was a little angry.


    "What are you looking at? I''m telling the truth. You don''t really think I want to marry you, do you? "


    "Well, it''s all true. Sleepy? If you are sleepy, go to bed early


    With that, Xiao Su reached out and dressed her clothes for her, and then she really didn''t do anything anymore. It was only at this time that Jiang Xiaobai realized that the good atmosphere between the two people seemed to have been destroyed by her own.


    Oh, regret is a little regret, in the face of the young body, she should have missed it like this, forget it, see in his injured share or not tease him.


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked, leaned against his arms, closed his eyes, and soon his breathing became even.


    Xiao Su, after confirming that she was asleep, went to sleep with ease.


    ¡£


    "I have already checked. When the fire broke out that day, there was only Xiaoyan on the scene. However, the fire was so severe that people could not be unaware of it. In addition, the door is locked, and some people do it intentionally. At present, there are two people who are likely to do this. One is the makeup artist of the day, and the other is the assistant of the makeup artist. The confession of the assistant makeup artist is that she left the room and went to the canteen to look for food for the bride that day after listening to the makeup artist''s words. When she was looking for food, she ran into the elevator broke down on the way, so she couldn''te back in time. "


    "Did the surveince check?"


    "Yes, her confession and surveince are right."


    "Where''s the dresser?"


    , "the makeup artist said on that day that before the make-up of the new artist, she had to apply the mask first, and the mask had to be applied for nearly half an hour. When she looked at the time, she went out to make a phone call downstairs. When she came back, she found that the door was locked, so that no one in it was supposed to, so she felt the situation was wrong and went to the lobby to find the hotel manager. We have also monitored and verified her words and deeds, which are the same as what she said in her confession. "


    So both of them seem innocent.


    After hearing this, Han Qing narrowed her eyes and asked, "who was thest person to leave the room?"


    "It''s the makeup artist. The makeup assistant has nevere back since she went out, so she can be ruled out."


    If the make-up assistant moves on the door lock, the door should be locked when the makeup artistes out.


    "Check out thest person to leave the room."


    "Yes, Mr. Han."


    The visitor looked at the ward quietly and asked, "is Mrs. Han still awake? In fact, we wonder if she would have been drugged that day, so that she would have no idea? "


    "She hasn''t woken up yet. First check the make-up artist. In addition, she has to start from the assistant of the makeup artist. Once the confession of both sides fails to match, we can start from this ce.""OK, Mr. Han, let''s go first."


    Han Qing gave a hum, then turned back to the ward and opened the door to face Luo Huimei''s tired face. He paused for a moment and then said, "Dad, mom, you can go home and have a rest. I''ll take care of it here."


    Looking at the haggard Han Qing, Luo Huimei wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, she didn''t say anything. She just nodded: "OK, I''ll go back to rest with your father. After a good rest, we cane back to work with you. Xiaoyan is not awake now. When she wakes up, she must call us and tell us. "


    "Well."


    When Xiaoyan woke up, she felt dizzy, surrounded by fire, and the strong smell of smoke choked her almost unable to breathe. Suddenly, a person rushed from the fire and hugged her.


    "Han Qing!"


    Xiao Yan was scared and called out his name. He sat up with a carp.


    Around the day has been bright, and has been guarding the side of her body Han Qing saw her wake up, immediately rushed up.


    "Yan Yan?"


    Xiaoyan grabs his hand and looks at him stupidly, as if confirming his authenticity. Han Qing knows what she is thinking when she sees her eyes, and holds her tightly with her backhand.


    "Don''t worry. I''m real. I''m fine. You''re OK. It''s all over."


    Xiaoyan should have been frightened out of the shadow of the fire, always tightly grasp Han Qing''s hand, want to say what, but the lips tremble is not a word to say.


    "You don''t have to say anything." Han Qing took her in his arms, stroked her back with big hands and coaxed her, "everything has passed. Now we are in the hospital."


    Speaking voice, Han Qing felt that her chest seemed to have warm and hot touch. After pulling Xiaoyan apart, she found that her eyes shed tears, and her heart suddenly felt like a knife cut.


    He stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes and swore: "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I won''t let this happen again."

 Chapter 1448

    In Han qingrousheng''s persuasion, Xiaoyan''s mind slowly returned to a little, but the spirit is still tired, so relying on Han Qing''s arms for a short time, she fell into a deep sleep.


    After she had gone to sleep, Han Qing had been watching her. When he wanted to call his father-inw and his mother-inw for peace, he just put Xiaoyan back on the bed, and she immediately woke up and held Han Qing''s hand tightly.


    "Fire, fire, you, don''te here, get out."


    "No, No


    She didn''t open her eyes. She just grabbed Han Qing''s hand and yelled in surprise. It was obviously a nightmare.


    In addition to pacifying her, Han Qing also wiped the cold sweat between her forehead and neck for her. However, Xiaoyan''s condition did not improve at all. She took Han Qing''s hand and let him run. Her mouth was full of fire.


    It looks like she''s really scared.


    The middle doctor came to see her once and said that she was too frightened and wanted to give her a tranquilizer injection. However, because Xiaoyan was pregnant, she finally gave up. She had to let Han Qing take care of her more and talk more to calm her mood.


    This situation continued until Luo Huimei and Zhou''s father came over, and Xiaoyan was still very restless.


    Luo Huimei was worried, "what will happen if it goes on like this? Yan Yan is still pregnant. "


    Naturally, she didn''t say what she said, but all the people present understood her meaning after listening to her words. Han Qing stayed by the bedside all the time. After listening to the speech for a long time, she raised her head and said it again.


    "I''ll take Yan Yan home."


    Listen to words, Luo Huimei some surprised: "this time to go home?"


    She can''t understand Han Qing''s statement. After all, Xiaoyan just entered the hospital. How can she go home at this time?


    "Yes." Han Qing stood up and looked at Luo Huimei solemnly and exined: "it is not necessarily a good thing for her to stay in the hospital now. I will take her home and ask a private doctor to change her environment. My parents can rest assured that I will guard her step by step."


    Luo Huimei wanted to say something else, but on second thought, Han Qing was a highly educated man, and he was a mature man with sound mind and mature mind. He should not do anything without spectrum, so he shoulde down.


    "Well, you are ready to take Yan Yan back."


    The doctor heard that they were going to be discharged from hospital, but they didn''t agree at first. Later, after listening to Han Qing''s description, they gave approval. So Han Qing left the hospital with Yan Yan that afternoon.


    Han Muzi is ready toe to visit with things, but the news is that the patient has been discharged from hospital.


    "Discharged? Is it so fast? "


    After Mu Zi, I can only ask myself about the situation.


    At the same time, the people sent by Han Qing are investigating the incident. Ye Moshen also finds someone to confirm the incident. Xiaomi Dou also hides in his room and knocks on his notebook.


    Not long after that, Han Qing''s investigators received an email from a stranger. It was a surveince video. After opening it, it was actually that the makeup artist and a strange man were talking. The appearance was very clear, but the content of the conversation could not be heard.


    Then another strange email came in. This time, it was about the makeup artist''s information and the introduction of the family members. The video shows that two days ago, arge amount of unknown funds were deposited into the makeup artist''s family ount.


    So Han Qingfang''s people immediately called the police. On the way to find the makeup artist, they found that she was preparing to flee with money. After a struggle, she was taken back to the police station.


    "It seems that you are not brave enough to escape with arge sum of money after doing such a thing, for fear that others will not know your crime?"


    The makeup artist is a woman who is nearly 40 years old. Before her work, she always kept her duty. Because of her duty, she couldn''t help but feel different when she saw this huge sum of money.


    because the man told her that what she needed was to move her face in the mask of Xiao Yan and do nothing else.


    She felt that even if the incident was really exposed, it was estimated that she could not find her. But after the incident, the more she thought about it, the more afraid she was. She had never done such a thing in her life, so she wanted to escape to other ces with money for a period of time.


    But in today''s society, how can we not find such information, so once she starts to escape, the crime is equivalent to the implementation.


    Thinking of his family''s children, the makeup artist couldn''t help crying: "please, I really didn''t harm Miss Zhou. This matter has nothing to do with me. Don''t arrest me."


    The policeman looked at her coldly, "nothing? What are you running for? And how can you have so much more money in your family''s ount? "


    "That money, that money is not mine, it''s my family''s, how can I know that there will be so much money in his ount? I really don''t know about this, policerade. If you don''t believe me, you can check the hotel''s monitoring. I didn''t do anything that day. This fire has nothing to do with me, really. "


    "there''s a little bit of a hundred secrets. You really do not seem to have done anything in the monitoring, but what you put in the mask for the bride is something."Listen, make-up artist a Leng, and then immediately deny.


    "no way. How can I bring something in the mask?"


    "If you really don''t, then you will ask what you brought, rather than deny it so quickly, are you so nervous and want to say you didn''t do anything?"


    makeup artist is like stepping on her feet, shaking her head constantly. "I really didn''t, really not. You caught the wrong person. I didn''t know anything else except mask her that day. And I found out what''s wrong that day and then went to the manager. If I wanted to harm her, why should I find someone else?"


    "Because you''re faking your innocence. Do you think the mask was destroyed by you? Then you may be disappointed. Bring someone in. "


    Soon, the make-up assistant was brought to the dresser.


    The make-up assistant looked aggrieved and didn''t know what had happened. After seeing the makeup artist, she immediately said, "sister Xia, what''s going on? Why are we involved in this case? That day, I listened to your words and went downstairs to get food. Later, the elevator broke down and I couldn''t get up for a while. Why did I... "


    The makeup artist didn''t answer.


    "the mask you used to give the bride that day, do you still have it?"


    makeup assistant at the beginning of some hesitation, and then nodded: "yes, when I arranged for the Xia Jie, she made some of them in the small bottle, because this is our sister''s self adjustment, usually used to moisturize the new makeup before, it is a very ordinary replenishment mask. I feel good every time, so I always feel a little better every time. "


    , the makeup artist can''t believe his eyes." You cheap thing, you steal my mask! "

 Chapter 1449

    The makeup artist was very excited and rushed to beat and scold her assistant, who was scared to hide.


    , "did you bring those mask?"


    The assistant nodded timidly: "here you are."


    She took the things out of her bag: "officer, I''ve brought everything, but can I ask what happened? Although I am a little greedy and cheap, I am just a mask, so I will not catch me. " Inspector


    took the mask and nced at her. "No one wants to catch you. There''s nothing here for you. Go outside and wait."


    "Oh." The assistant looked helplessly at the dresser, then went out with her head down in fear.


    In fact, this matter is very simple, the day into the room of two people are suspected, and the makeup artist''s ount inexplicably out of arge amount of money, so she is the focus of the investigation. The


    makeup artist had no what to say, otherwise she would not run away. After all, it was the first time she had done such a thing. She was afraid of it. Now, when the little assistant brings the mask, she has already been afraid that her lips will start to shiver.


    How, how?


    obviously said that if you just put your hands and feet on the mask and pretend nothing has happened, you can get away with it. How can it be different from what she imagined?


    probably saw her fear, and the officer handed the mask box to her own hand: "check it out."


    Then he said to the criminal makeup artist, "the of heaven is vast, and negligence does not leak. As long as you do this kind of crime, sooner orter, the world will be clear. Paper can never contain fire."


    makeup artist''s eyes were red and burst at once: "sorry, officer, I was confused for a while. The mask was also taken by the man. He said he could give me a sum of money if he changed the money. I didn''t think he would harm anyone, so I agreed."


    "Do you think the person in front of you is a three-year-old? You''ll get so much money if you don''t hurt people? You''re a mom. You can''t even have that awareness. The truth is that you know it''s harmful, but you''re greedy. "


    The makeup artist fell into a chair and lost his strength.


    Finally, the make-up artist gave out the person of the transaction. After the police found out that this man was he Lianjing of he''s group, they were very surprised.


    Why did the son of he''s group kill Han Qing''s new wife? Later, the police repeatedly investigated and found that the main enterprises of he''spany were all abroad. Although Han''s group also developed in foreign countries, the twopanies have never vited the river water because of theirpletely different industries.


    So people can not understand, can only find this party.


    When he Lianjing was found by the police, he could not stop him. It seemed that he had expected that the police would find him, or that he was intentional. After all, with his power, even if he could notpletely do this thing perfectly, he could also create a lot of clues to make the police suffer.


    But no, the case was solved easily. When he Lianjing was asked by the police, he admitted it directly.


    "Why? Mr. Han and Miss Zhou have no enmity with you. Why do you want to set fire to her? "


    Listening to this, he Lianjing looked at each other contemptuously and sneered: "Ben Shao does things without any reason. If you want to burn her, you will burn her. Why?"


    The faces of the police also cooled down.


    "That is to say, Mr. He admits that you ordered this matter?"


    "Well, I did it."


    After he Lianjing was taken away, several people from the police were discussing.


    "What''s going on? He didn''t seem to be afraid at all. Did he know that he would be arrested the day he did it? "


    "Well, young people are arrogant and arrogant. If theymit crimes, they will bear the consequences. When they sufferter, they will know that they are wrong."


    Because it was the son of he''s group who was jailed, the matter was soon reported in the newspaper and on the news. Xu Yanwan was in a state of uneasiness. Seeing he Lianjing in prison, he felt more anxious.


    In the past, how he Lianjing did it was his own business. Even if he died, he deserved it.


    But now he is in prison for his own sake. Xu Yanwan feels extremely guilty about what he thinks.


    But on second thought, Xu Yanwan felt that he really deserved it. She had stopped him once, but he still came for the second time. He was ufortable when he was young master. He wanted to find something new?


    Comfort tofort, Xu Yanwan finally went to see he Lianjing.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. He Lianjing has changed into prison clothes. The whole person has been reduced a lot. When he saw Xu Yanwan, his eyes lit up with a ray of light.


    "I thought you wouldn''t want to see me for the rest of your life."


    Looking at he Lianjing like this, Xu Yanwan bit his lower lip and asked in a low voice, "why? Why on earth should we do this? I remember I stopped you before, but why are you still like this? Don''t you know it''s a legal society now? Crime is going to jail. Is itfortable now? "


    He Lianjing looked at her quietly. After a moment, he sighed: "yes, you stopped me once, but you are still unhappy, so...""So you set fire to people? Do you think I''ll be happy if she burns? He Lianjing, what kind of education did you receive when you were a child? The three outlooks are distorted like this. If you don''t like it, you will destroy them all, right? Just like your former girlfriends, once you don''t like it, you''ll kick it away. If there''s any entanglement, you''ll treat it cruelly. Now it''s the same to others. Do you think I''ll appreciate you for doing this? can''t! I just hate you and add to my burden by doing these things for no reason


    It was probably the first time I saw Xu Yanwan so excited, or the first time I heard her say so much to herself, so I looked at her quietly.


    For a long time, he drooped his eyes and said, "is it? Have you started to hate me? I''m sorry. I think you''re alone now and want to do something for you. But you''re not happy when I''m close to you, so you can only do this. "


    "What do you want to do for me? There are many ways to help me. Why choose this extreme way? In the final analysis, it''s not your extreme personality and violent temperament. People like you are really terrible. "


    He Lianjing suddenly looked at her andughed, "what are you afraid of? I won''t hurt you. You''re the only woman I''ve ever loved. "


    "That''s enough."


    Xu Yanwan stood up and couldn''t talk to him any more. "I''ll talk to you about morality, and you talk about love with me. Who, like you, who despises other people''s lives and doesn''t value their own lives, is qualified to say that you love me?"


    With that, Xu Yanwan stopped looking at he Lianjing and turned away.


    Looking at her back, he Lianjing lowered his eyes and looked at his toes. Did he do something wrong?


    Or, as Xu Yanwan said, he is a man of violent temperament who is not qualified to say love?

 Chapter 1450

    He Lianjing''s childhood environment was spent in the days when his father beat up his mother all day long. If he was not satisfied with the situation and his mother would talk back, his alcoholic father would pick up any guy and beat his mother.


    When he was young, he hated his father, but he could not help being extreme. He even became more and more extreme in theter days. From the beginning of loving his mother, he began to resent his mother''s cowardice.


    Every time he told his mother that she would not live with her father, it was a devil.


    Mother would always hold his head and say, "silly boy, don''t live with him. What will we eat in the future?"


    He Lianjing said: "Mom, I will make money. When I grow up, I will support you. Shall we leave the he family?"


    Mother shook her head and hugged him with tears. "Xiaojing, don''t say these words in front of your father. If he hears these words, he will be angry again. Mother is OK. You don''t hate dad. Your father used to be very nice to her, but now he has changed a little. We should believe that Dad will be better, OK?"


    At that time, young he Lianjing really believed his mother''s words. After all, he had a pure heart and thought that his father would really change.


    What happenedter? His father did change, but his heart was not in his mother''s body at the same time, because he began to have an affair, and there were women of various shapes and colors outside. At first, his mother didn''t find it. Later on, his mother found that there was lipstick on his clothes, so she made trouble with him. The father, whose heart was all over the outside, didn''t care about his mother, but he was probably guilty, so he didn''t do anything to his mother.


    Butter, a woman went straight to the door. At that time, he Lianjing hid outside the door and listened to the conversation clearly.


    The woman said to her mother, "your husband has been with me for a long time. Why don''t you divorce? I heard that he hated you very much. He thought you were disgusted soon after he married you. He even didn''t want to take a look at your baby. Why didn''t you get divorced? Are you afraid that you can''t support yourself and your children after divorce


    He Lianjing''s mother was said by the woman, her face turned white and her body trembled.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    "Nonsense? I''m not talking nonsense. Your husband has promised me that he will marry me after a while, and you are just an abandoned wife. If you are wise, you should go on your own. It''s too ugly to save time. You can still keep your dignity when you ask for divorce! "


    "Yes." The woman was wearing a very bright lipstick and smiling at her mother. "I''m pregnant. Your husband likes me so much, so you won''t have any chance."


    After the woman left, he Lianjing ran out and nestled in his mother''s arms. "Mom, let''s not have dad, OK?"


    However, he Lianjing''s mother still firmly believes that his father will change. When he Lianjing''s fatheres back in the evening, his mother goes to plead bitterly. Through the crack of the door, he Lianjing sees his mother kneeling on the ground with blood on her head.


    He clenched his fist, and his lower lip was almost broken.


    He didn''t understand why his mother should be so cowardly and his father such a jerk should kneel down for him, so he Lianjing opened the door and cried out.


    "Mom, don''t kneel down on him. He doesn''t deserve it. He''s a bad guy."


    Husband and wife were scared a big jump, the mother rushed to embrace him, "Xiao Jing, quickly shut up."


    "I don''t!" He Lianjing gritted his teeth and red at his father with a pair of eyes. "You are not worthy to be my father at all!"


    Did he Fu listen to this? He kicked his mother with one kick, "it''s all you stinky woman. You must say a lot of bad things about me in front of him? How do you teach your son? How do you teach your son? "


    He Lianjing wanted to protect him, but he was too young. His mother hugged him until his mother was knocked unconscious and sent to hospital.


    When they came back from the hospital, the woman had already lived in the he family, and her mother had no strength to plead or fight for any more. She could only weakly say, e on, if he really wants to keep someone, I can''t control him. Xiaojing, you should be good and obedient, but you can''t scold your father like before. No matter what, he is your father Do you mean it


    "I don''t have such a father!"


    "Shut up, you''re not allowed to say that again in the future!"


    "He''s not my father. I don''t have one!"


    He Lianjing was pped, stepped back for a long time, then fell down on the floor and looked at his mother in disbelief.


    "Xiaojing, if you say that he is not your father in the future, my mother will really not want you!"


    Why? He Lianjing doesn''t understand that she can''t be tough in the face of her father who always beats her. She will only beg for mercy and will never stop looking forward to his father getting better. But in the face of their own mother is so tough, this is why?


    Since he Lianjing was pped by his mother, people have be silent.After that, he ran into a scene of his father and the woman moving in the living room. The woman looked at him andughed at him. After that, she found him andughed at him and said, "see? He is not your father now. Why don''t you and your mother go? Stay here and wait for me to drive you out after I have my baby? What kind of eyes do you look at me


    He Lianjing red at each other with a murderous look. The woman was so angry that she reached out and pped him in the face.


    "Little wild seed, dare to look at me with this kind of eyes again, I dig out your eyeballs, believe it or not? My eyes are so vicious at a young age. No wonder it''s the product of that woman. When I give birth to a child, I''ll drive your mother and son out together! "


    Finish saying that, the woman also to he Lianjing''s stomach to make up a foot, very satisfied.


    Bang!


    How can he Lianjing, a young man, endure the cruel and poisonous foot of an adult? The little body immediately fell back, and the woman lifted her lips with pride and turned around to prepare to go downstairs.


    As she walked down the stairs, he Lianjing''s eyes shed a heavy anger. A terrible idea quickly formed in his mind. Then he slowly got up and red at the woman''s back.


    The next second, the small figure moved and ran forward with great force. He Lianjing knocked the woman down the stairs.


    "Ah


    His speed, strength and hard and urate, the woman''s waist was hit hard, no time to respond, the body ran forward uncontrobly.


    Then she rolled down the stairs as fast as she could.


    At the same time, there was a woman''s scream.


    Looking at this scene, he Lianjing''s heart is finallyfortable.

 Chapter 1451

    He held back for a long time. From what happened to now, he didn''t know how many times he had endured. The devil''s seed finally sprouted in his heart.


    The growth speed of the sprouts, which are broken out of the soil, increases rapidly as if they were elerated.


    After the woman fell down, she soon lost consciousness, but he Lianjing didn''t react at all. He stood there covering his stomach which was kicked very painful, and finally returned to his room without expression.


    After that, I don''t know how long it took for the woman to be found, and then the outside world was in chaos. He Lianjing buried himself in the quilt without thinking about anything.


    He did it, and when the woman woke up again, he wouldin to the bad guy.


    But he was not afraid at all. He was thinking that if the bad guys dare to beat him and scold him again, he would fight for his life.


    The woman lived in the hospital for many days, pregnant, she naturally had no children.


    The most tragic thing was that the doctor said that she would not be able to give birth again. This time, she was hurt too badly. After hearing this, the woman immediately cried. After crying, she took her father''s hand and said: "my husband, Lianjing hurt me. He pushed me downstairs. He wanted to kill our children!"


    Hearing that she couldn''t bear children, he Fu was a bit upset. He didn''t like he Lianjing at first. He always thought that the child''s eyes on him were too cruel and immature. So he wanted to have a son with this woman, but who knew she couldn''t bear any more.


    He was more irritable. After hearing the woman''s usation, he suddenly became impatient.


    "What? Is Lian Jing pushing you? "


    "Well, husband, he killed our unborn son. You must take revenge for him."


    Then he Lianjing heard the servants talking about the news in the evening, saying that the woman had miscarriage. He Lianjing was not surprised. He just wanted to let her have a miscarriage!


    Then the servant said that the woman had lost her fertility.


    He Lianjing was quite surprised. However, he soon felt that this was about retribution. She robbed someone else''s husband and became arrogant and lost the ability to bear children.


    But soon, he Fu came to find him and pped him.


    He Lianjing''s ears were buzzing and blood was oozing from the corners of his mouth.


    "You son of a bitch, you pushed your aunt Hui downstairs. Did you know she was pregnant? Are you happy now that you have a miscarriage? "


    He Lianjing sat up with a cruel smile on his lips. "I know, I also know that she can''t have a baby in the future. If you yell at me again, I''ll let you die!"


    Hearing these words in his father''s ears, the Empress Dowager startled him and looked at the 12-year-old boy in front of him in disbelief.


    Is this what a 12-year-old can say?


    Make yourself a queen?


    "You''ll bring women home in the future, and I''ll push every one I see."


    "You


    At this time, he Lianjing''s mother heard the wind and ran to protect he Lianjing: "what''s the matter? Husband, what''s wrong with Xiao Jing? "


    He''s father was angry, but because he Lianjing''s cruel eyes, he didn''t dare to attack him twice. Now he saw his mothering, and directly fired the fire on her.


    He Mu ran over and was beaten. She crouched down and held her neck. She did not dare to resist.


    Seeing such a cowardly mother, the devil seed in he Lianjing''s heart almost instantly grows into a towering tree!


    He rushed forward and bit on his father''s hand. No matter how he father threw him, he would not let him go. Finally, he bit off a piece of meat!


    "Ah He''s father screamed out in pain. Seeing this, he''s mother was stunned at the scene and didn''t dare to move.


    Twelve year old he Lianjing is as fierce as a beast. He spits out the meat in his mouth and stares at his father.


    "In the future, if you dare to beat my mother again, I will kill you!"


    He Fu was bitten off a piece of meat. When he looked at the cruel child, he could not believe it. It was the clever son before. Mingming When I was a child, I was very gentle when I was lying on his legs. How could he suddenly grow tusks.


    However, what he Fu didn''t know was that the tusks were forced out by him.


    He covered the wound and fled to the hospital.


    All the servants at home witnessed all this and were so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe.


    He''s mother is also scared. She looks at he Lianjing, and doesn''t dare to speak. She seems afraid that he will suddenlye up and bite him.


    Until he Lianjing walked up to her and wanted to help her up, his mother suddenly shrank back in fear, then retreated into the corner and looked at him like a monster.


    "No, don''te here."


    Although he Lianjing hated his mother''s cowardly appearance, he never resisted and never fought back, but the starting point was for her good, because he didn''t want to see his mother being raped all the time. He hoped that his mother could resist, even if it was only a little, but she never did.If you don''t resist, you should kneel down and beg the man!


    He has be so now, but he just wants to protect her, but she looks at herself with the eyes of a monster.


    He Lianjing''s anger at the bottom of his eyes dissipated and walked closer.


    "Mom?"


    "Don''te here! You monster He Mu screamed and ran away, leaving a small figure standing in the same ce.


    No one saw him. His hand, hidden in his sleeve, was shaking hard.


    Later, he Lianjing gradually became isted. No one in his family dared to provoke him. He saw that he was hiding from him like ghosts and spirits. He was confused and helpless at the beginning and hardened as iron in the end.


    Although his character is not good, the g father has done a lot of business. Of course, because of his ruthlessness, he has always been the only son of he''s group.


    The whole He Shi will be his, so there are many women around him.


    Most of them are interested in his money, but they are afraid of him because of the money. They can''t help but get close to him, and then they chatter with him,


    untilter, he meets Xu Yanwan at a party. The woman is dressed in a dress, as white and beautiful as an angel.


    At that time, he Lianjing didn''t pay attention to women. In his world, there were only three kinds of women.


    One is her mother''s kind, cowardly, one is the destruction of the family''s junior, and the other is the eyes only money.


    His identity is enough to make many women a third.


    Of course, the first one, he won''t be interested.


    He immediately went to tease Xu Yanwan. At first, Xu Yanwan did not know who he was, and kept a subtle politeness towards him. Later, after listening to his self introduction, he Lianjing, who was very promiscuous, didn''t know it was he Lianjing. So Xu Yanwan didn''t want to pay any attention to him.


    At first, he Lianjing thought that she was fake Qinggao, or wanted to carry it, so she bombed all kinds of gem gifts, but she didn''t even look at it.


    Later, he Lianjing heard her say to her friends.


    "I have people I like."

 Chapter 1452

    Later, when he saw Xu Yanwan talking about the people he liked, he showed an expression that he had never seen before.


    Not infatuation, but a kind of sacred yearning.


    This is the first time he Lianjing saw this expression on the woman''s face around her. When she mentioned the man, she only looked forward to it. She did not have any magazines, but simply liked him.


    If he Lianjing was seeking but not deliberately bombing before, then his pursuit was sincere, because he was crazy and wanted to be the man Xu Yanwan yearned for.


    His father and mother did not know what love was like all his life, and all the people he had seen were mainly for interests, so he was eager to catch Xu Yanwan.


    At all costs, but did not expect, in the end he did wrong.


    Xu Yanwan finally began to hate him deeply.


    ¡£


    Xiao Yan, on the other side, has been mentally disordered since she woke up. She has been sleeping for a long time, but she has been reading fragmentary during her lethargy. She keeps letting Han Qing run and doesn''t want him to have an ident.


    Han Qing took her home for two days, but her condition was still not improved. Luo Huimei and Zhou''s father were worried about her, so Han Qing arranged for them to live here directly. During this period, Han Muzi also came to see her twice. Every time she wanted to talk to Xiaoyan, she began to babble or fell asleep.


    This situation, especially if you hypnotize your brain, then it forces her into a nightmare.


    In this case, it seems that although there is no change in the person at first, if her mood is not adjusted or her pressure is relieved, she will soon have mental problems.


    Once there''s a mental problem, it''s another thing.


    Han Muzi thinks again and again that this matter is very serious and can''t be consumed like this. She really wants to give her brother advice to let him send Xiaoyan to the hospital for treatment. However, seeing the dark circles under Han Qing''s eyes for the sake of taking a picture of Xiaoyan, she finally swallows the words back.


    People brought Xiaoyan out, and she advised people to take it back. She would not agree.


    But as Xiao Yan''s good sister in the past and now''s sister-inw, she certainly does not want to see Xiaoyan continue to be so insane.


    So she went to Han Qing and told him about it seriously.


    "It can''t go on like this. It''s been a long time. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with her."


    Han Qing looked at her with tired eyes, helpless: "do you think I''m not afraid?"


    He was more afraid than anyone else. She didn''t protect her at the wedding. Although she was rescued from the back, Xiao Yan now became so worried that he couldn''t sleep all day and night, so he watched her day and night.


    Han Muzi felt very ufortable when he saw Han Qing like this. He thought for a while and then said, "brother, if you blindly persuade her and coax her, then I advise you to take the next strong medicine."


    "Strong medicine?"


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded, "my brother hasn''t been a mother, so I don''t know what it''s like to be a mother. Xiaoyan is pregnant now. The most important thing for her is that you are the child. If she goes on like this, the children who are not easy to keep may have problems. These words can be mentioned with Xiaoyan to calm her down."


    Hearing this, Han Qing frowned, obviously worried about the consequences of this proposal.


    "Brother, you have to think like this. Let her go on like this. It''s still her who gets hurt in the end. Just be careful when you say that. Besides, I don''t think she will ignore the safety of the child after hearing this."


    In that case, it''s smooth.


    Han Qing promised toe down: "OK, I''ll try what you said."


    Han Muzi left soon.


    Although Luo Huimei and Zhou''s father live in the vi, Han Qing takes care of Xiaoyan''s daily life by herself, washing her face, brushing her teeth and taking her to wash and gargle.


    Xiaoyan''s condition is not particrly bad. She often has nightmares, but sometimes she is normal. Sometimes she brushes her teeth, but sometimes she starts to enter the hypnotic mode. She has been trapped in the fire.


    ording to the doctor, it''s too scared to go out.


    However, this evening''s little Yan Ge is very good. When Han Qing asked her to eat, she was quiet and did not make any noise. She directly sat in front of the table and waited for Han Qing to serve him a meal.


    Han Qingsheng handed a bowl to her. Seeing how she took it and then holding the chopsticks, she felt extremely helpless. But at the same time, she felt that such a small Yan was very clever and obedient. So she reached out and rubbed her head and said in a soft voice, "what you like to eat tonight is what you like to eat. Would you like to have a taste?"


    So Xiaoyan obediently ate a mouthful of rice, and then nodded: "like."


    "Just like it." Han Qing chuckled: "you should eat well, watch TV when you are full, and then take a bathter."


    Han Qing''s heart is tight, because he wants to talk to her about the suggestion of Mu ziti in the daytime. I have to say that Muzi''s idea is right, maybe I can try it.With this in mind, Han Qing put vegetables in her bowl and said, "you are in a special situation now, so you should eat more nutritious food, not just rice."


    When hearing the special four words, Xiao Yan''s movement obviously stopped, and then she did not answer, still eating silently.


    Seeing that she did not overreact, Han Qing then carefully tried a sentence: "no nutrition, not conducive to the growth of the baby."


    Listen, Xiao Yan''s hand movement stopped, she looked at the scene in front of her, something shed in her mind, the image in front of her gradually blurred and shaking.


    Noticing that it was wrong, Han Qing narrowed her eyes for fear that she would lose control of her emotions, so she grabbed her wrist. "Don''t think about that. We have escaped from the fire now. You are OK, I''m fine, and the child is safe."


    "Let go, let go of me."


    Xiao Yan''s voice began to tremble. Han Qing held the chopsticks in his hand. Now he even dropped the chopsticks. The other hand still held the bowl, but it was obviously not steady.


    Han Qing saw her eyes full of escape, really do not understand why, can only give her a dose of strong medicine.


    "I can understand that you are too frightened, but now that we havee out, and you have nightmares all day long, what do you want me to do? How to let the child in the stomach do? Don''t you want the baby with me


    Bang!


    When Xiao Yan heard this, the bowl in her hand fell to the ground, and the pieces suddenly sshed.


    She raised her head and looked at Han Qing in astonishment.


    "I need you, and children need you, so don''t do that again, OK?" Han Qing always held her wrist tightly and did not let her escape.


    And Xiaoyan in front of those shaking into the scene of fire, gradually clear, and then turned into Han Qing''s face.

 Chapter 1453

    It''s a terrible thing.


    In the past, Han Qing was afraid of fire. When she saw a light of fire, she would think of those things in the past. Therefore, it was very difficult for him to ovee the fire that day.


    But in the end, because of her, he overcame his fear of fire.


    But I didn''t expect that, in the end, Xiao Yan was hit.


    Is this a test given to them by heaven?


    But no matter how big the tests are, as long as they are not separated or die, he can ept these tests and pass them.


    But he had to keep her safe.


    After listening to Han Qing''s words, Xiao Yan always wanted to escape, but always looked after her hand tightly.


    "Don''t run away or be afraid. Listen to me, the danger has been lifted. Now we are all safe. As long as you and the child are safe, we can live like this for a lifetime. But if something goes wrong with you, what will happen to the child? What shall I do? "


    "Don''t go on like this, promise me."


    Xiaoyan still did not say a word, but with water beads on her eyshes.


    "Do you know why I''ve never been a birthday?"?? Because, when I was a child, in order to celebrate my birthday, my father was buried in the sea of fire. After that, I had a deep shadow on my birthday and the light of the fire. So that day, when you gave me my birthday, all the images I saw in my mind were memories of the past. When I went to save you and rushed to the sea of fire, I was thinking about it. I was afraid that I could not get out, but I was more afraid that you would be buried in the sea of fire like my father, so how can I immerse myself in my own shadow and ignore your life? So, you saved me, you pulled me out of the shadow, let me no longer fear these, so that I can face them bravely, but now you have a shadow, this is not the end I want


    As he said more and more words, Xiao Yan''s eyelids trembled more and more.


    Her heart touched, at first, because of the children. Later, it was because Han Qing voluntarily confessed to her about her birthday, although after this event happened, the two people and Xiaoyan said that they would no longer care about it.


    And she didn''t want to reopen his wounds.


    But now he chose to tell himself the truth.


    It''s equivalent to. He tore his wound open again.


    Hearing that his close rtive died in the sea of fire, and on his birthday, Xiaoyan felt that he could even imagine the tangle and hesitation of Han Qing when he rushed into the fire that day.


    He knew that he was afraid of fire, but he still rushed forward regardless of his body.


    If there is any carelessness, it will be buried in the sea of fire. Han''s life is more important than his own.


    Tears drop down. I passed out of the fire and woke up until now. Xiaoyan has not shed a drop of tears, that is, all day long nightmare, emotional disorder.


    But now he listened to Han Qing''s words, her tears like broken beads, into uncontroble potential, bar da da da hit on the back of Han Qing''s hand.


    The heart is so painful that it seems that something is digging her heart. But what kind of emotion seems to run out of the chest?


    Until Han Qing hugged her, Xiaoyan finally burst into tears.


    "Boo hoo, I''m so scared. Seeing you rushing in the fire, I thought all three of us were going to die there."


    "No, I will not die, and I will not let my children die."


    Han Qing can only try to soothe her mood.


    Xiaoyan cried so much that Han Qing could feel his shoulders wet, but his mood was not depressed at all, but he was much more rxed.


    Because Xiaoyan this cry, may be the heart of the depression to evacuate. Their sister is still fierce, women still understand women. If you don''t understand anything in the future, you should consult Muzi more.


    From the beginning of the copse of crying toter sobbing, finally quietly lying in the arms of Han Qing fell asleep.


    It''s just that I cried too much before, so I still shiver and burp when I fall asleep.


    Han Qing felt extremely distressed, but when she woke up and could return to normal, she felt that it was good to let her shed more tears.


    Take Xiaoyan to bed, cover the quilt for her, and then leave the room.


    As soon as he opened the door, he met his father-inw who was eavesdropping outside the door.


    On the eyes of Han Qing, Luo Huimei and Zhou Fu were obviously embarrassed.


    However, Lu Huimei still responded quickly and immediately asked, "what''s going on? How can I hear Xiaoyan cry very loud? Is her condition the same as before? Xiaoqing, why don''t we take Xiaoyan to the hospital. It''s not a good way to drag. Recently, the child can''t eat well or sleep well. He was injured in the fire, and the child almost didn''t keep it. If we go on like this, what should we do in case of miscarriage? "


    Although Luo huirun''s words are not pleasant to hear, they are all likely to happen.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I think the matter should have been solved, but I still need to give Yan Yan a little more time. Don''t press too hard. She is very tired and resting now. She should be OK when she wakes up again."Luo huirun has some differences: "it will be fine when I wake up again, really?"


    Han Qing smile: "probably, even if it is not good, I will always guard him, try to help her be better."


    Her son-inw is so active and considerate that she has nothing to do with her mother.


    Luo Huimei didn''t know what to say for a moment. Since the fight came, the old couple wanted to take care of Xiaoyan. As a result, they lived here with delicious food and drinks and entertained them. However, they could not help. They could only say a few words to their daughter, but their daughter''s mood began to copse again.


    "Parents don''t have to worry, you live on the line, Xiaoyanzi''s business I deal with."


    "You have been working hard recently. You should also pay attention to your health. If you can''t hold on, let your parentse. You and Yan Yan are already married. Don''t be so polite. They are all family."


    Luo Huimei looked at his spirit haggard, but also long very thick dark circles, also felt heartache.


    She even felt that she was not so interested in Yan Yan.


    Zhou''s father nodded: "that''s right. You have to take care of yourself to take care of Xiaoyan. So you should rest or rest. When you eat, you should still eat. If you can''t, let me and your mother know, OK?"


    "Well."


    From the mental changes produced some, so this sleep actually as long as 5 hours, sleep very heavy, and has never said a dream, no nightmare.


    Luo Huimei was surprised to watch her.


    After a while, Luo Huimei found that Xiaoyan was still very stable, so she said to Han Qing, "you go to have a rest. Yan Yan''s current situation looks quite stable. I''ll take care of it."


    Han Qing also turned to look at Xiaoyan, pursed her thin lips, and thought of Zhou''s father''s words.


    You have to take care of yourself before you can take care of Xiaoyan.


    He has not closed his eyes for several days. His eyes are full of bloodstains. He really should rest.


    "Well, I''ll go to sleep, and I''ll bother mom here."


    "Go ahead, go ahead, sleep a little longer, don''t rush over."


    After Han Qing left the room, but did not return to the room, instead took the key out.


    His eyes were bloodshot, but his eyes were cold: "how''s the investigation?"

 Chapter 1454

    Xiao Yan wakes up veryte. When she wakes up, it''s already dark outside.


    It was the most secure sleep she had ever had since the ident.


    Luo Huimei has been standing by her side, holding her eyes up, but she didn''t sleep. Later, she was so bored that she didn''t dare to do other things.


    Because she is afraid to wake Xiaoyan, after all, this is a sleep after Xiaoyan''s ident. She is afraid to wake up her daughter and frighten her.


    So when Xiaoyan woke up, Luo Huimei knew it immediately.


    "Yan Yan, wake up?"


    Luo Huimei even talks with her voice is thin, afraid that a little louder voice will frighten her.


    "Mom."


    Xiaoyan gently covered her head and sat up, looking at Luo Huimei with some confusion in her eyes: "how long did I sleep?"


    "I''ve been sleeping all day. Are you hungry? Mom, make you something to eat? "


    Xiaoyan had no appetite to eat, but was asked by Luo Huimei, the hunger feeling in the abdomen actually slowly revealed.


    She was really hungry, so she nodded, "OK."


    Hearing that she was willing to eat, Luo Huimei was so happy that she immediately got up and prepared to cook for her.


    Xiao Yan looked left and right, and found that only she and Luo Huimei were in the room.


    "Mom, where''s Han Qing?"


    Clearly, before she fell asleep, Han Qing was there, but to think about it, Luo Huimei stayed here, and it was not that kind of thing to let Han Qing stay here.


    "You girl, Xiaoqing has been guarding you for so many days and nights. If you don''t sleep for a few days, people won''t be tired? When you wake up, you can''t ask him to rest a little longer? "


    Listen, Xiaoyan is very sorry.


    First, the fire, and then her own psychological problems, exhausted Han Qing. She recalled the appearance of Han Qing before she went to bed. Her eyes were bloodshot. Under the eyes, there was arge amount of green and sharp color. Even her normally clean chin had new residue.


    Usually day neat to meticulous Han Qing all for her to be this pair of appearance.


    Xiaoyan bit his dry lips and said, "I know, mom, I didn''t want to look for him. I just asked him what he was doing."


    "Recently, Xiao Qing is really tired for you. If you are OK, don''t be so frightening in the future. Your father and your mother are both old, and their hearts can''t stand this kind of fright."


    "No, Ma. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of myself and settle my emotions."


    "That''s good." Luo Huimei lovingly reached out and touched her daughter''s head, "that mother is cooking for you now."


    "Well."


    When Luo Huimei turns around and goes out, she actually meets Han Qing whoes back at the door.


    "Xiaoqing? Why did youe back so soon? Go and sleep a little longer? "


    After that, Luo Huimei found something wrong. Han Qing was still wearing the same clothes. Her spirit did not look better. Instead, she was more tired. The blue and ck color of her eyes was more serious than before.


    This kid, didn''t you let him go to bed? Where has he been all day?


    However, Han Qing is a light voice reply: "rest well, next here to me, you support rest, mom."


    Luo Huimei waved her hand: "then you talk first. I''ll make something to eat. I''ll send it to youter."


    After hearing Han Qing''s voice, Xiaoyan has been looking forward to looking outside. After seeing Han Qinge over, she opens the quilt anxiously and wants to get up. Han Qing takes a few steps and one step to her and holds her hand.


    "Get up and do what? Sit down. "


    Xiaoyan was anxious to stare at his face, saw his face haggard, dark eyes, and obviously more blood than before, red, very frightening.


    "Didn''t you go to rest? Where have you been? "


    "Just wake up? Are you hungry? Is there anything wrong with you? " Han Qing did not answer her question, instead, he cared about her.


    Xiaoyan shook his head: "I''m ok, and I don''t feel any difort. What about you? I heard from mom that you went to have a rest, but howe your spirit is still so bad? And this eye is full of blood? "


    See Xiaoyan will worry about themselves, will find their own body abnormal, Han Qing knew that her heart knot should bepletely opened, he was both happy and moved to embrace her.


    "It''s OK. It should be just waking up, so there will be so much blood. It will be OK in a moment."


    "No way."


    Don''t push Xiao Yan to have a rest


    "I''m asleep. What do you do?" He asked her in a low voice.


    "What do I do? I''ll take care of myself. Go to bed


    Xiao Yan pushed him hard, but Han Qing''s body didn''t move, and her eyes fell on her face.


    She had no choice but to bite her lower lip and put it another way.


    "Do you know that your eyes are frightening, red, like a demon?"Hearing this, Han Qing was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would suddenly say so. It''s just that he doesn''t have a mirror. Otherwise, he really wants to see whether his eyes are really red and red to the point of scarlet.


    "So, I don''t want to stay with you. Go to bed quickly. If your eyes are still so red, you don''t want to see me."


    Xiaoyan said while pushing him, Han Qing was finally amused by her childish behavior, showing helpless and doting eyes, and reached out to rub her head.


    "Well, I know you want me to have a rest. If I don''t go at this time, don''t you worry about it?"


    "If you know, why don''t you go?"


    "I don''t want to spend more time with you?"


    Xiaoyan blinked. "Before you go to bed, can you tell me what you did in the daytime?"


    The smile on Han Qing''s face was somewhat restrained. There was a breath of killing in her eyes. Those who didn''te quickly disappeared. Xiaoyan had no time to capture the killing eyes.


    So she wondered if she was wrong.


    "What do you think? If you are worried, I will continue to rest for a few hours ande to see youter. "


    Xiaoyan immediately nodded: "good, then you go to sleep."


    In Xiao Yan''s persuasion, Han Qing went back to his room, washed his face andy down for a rest. Because I haven''t slept for a long time, it bes difficult to fall asleep at this time. My eyes are very sour, painful and astringent. Closing my eyes is especially painful.


    He was so tired that he couldn''t sleep.


    Today, he didn''t go out for other things. Naturally, it was toote to deal with things before. Those who want to attack Xiaoyan should pay the price.


    No, it''s ten times the price.


    Think you can get away with all the me by going to jail? It''s not so simple. This is the first time that Han Qing started to kill. But now it''s a legal society, so he can''t kill people.


    But there are thousands of ways to make a person miserable.


    That person made him almost lose his wife and children, and he would make him lose everything.

 Chapter 1455

    One dayter, he Lianjing, the youngest owner of he''s group, was put into prison, and all the news headlines appeared on the news headlines, including the pages of major newspapers, magazines, entertainment headlines and app headlines.


    He Lianjing''s usual style is arrogant and wanton, and some people have been looking at him for a long time.


    Seeing this happening, he took advantage of the east wind to add fuel to the mes, exposing many ck materials and various cruel and violent events before him.


    As a result, the stock market of he''s group fell sharply and its partners stopped ahead of time.


    Even if the cooperation is terminated, the small enterprises will have to pay for the losses after the cooperation is terminated.


    In addition, many enterprises are involved. Although some of them are closely rted to he''s group on weekdays, when they see such arge enterprise turn into such a situation overnight, they want to retreat and protect themselves, for fear of involving their own enterprises.


    After all, he Shi group such arge enterprise can be uprooted overnight. How powerful is the power behind this? Lead a hair and move the whole body, he''s group shares fell to the beginning of unprecedented lowest.


    When he Fu got the news, he was very angry.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I let people down on this? Why did ite out again? All the money before Lao Tzu was spent in vain


    "It''s said that someone has spent a lot of money to bring down the whole Heshi family."


    "Who is it?"


    "He Zong, he Shao did not set fire to anyone else, but the newly married wife of Han Qing, a Han family group."


    "I know that although the Hans group is very powerful, it can not be so tough."


    "He always doesn''t know that ye Moshen''s wife is Han Qing''s younger sister..."


    Hearing this news, he Fu''s eyes became darker and almost died on the spot.


    So his son offended two groups at once? Yeshi and Hanshi? No wonder, no wonder the speed is so fast. Under the joint efforts of the two groups, where can he''s group survive?


    However, he Fu is d that he''s group is not rooted in China. In addition to the domestic ones, there are also foreign ones. At most, they should note to China for development.


    However, on that night, his father learned that even foreign enterprises were affected. After all, the enterprises stationed abroad were not only his family.


    If you want to move him, it''s not a word.


    The speed of his group''s fall is astonishing. Those who don''t know the inside information are discussing it. They dare not write more than one word that knows the inside information. They are afraid to include themselves. After all, this tough method is really shocking.


    But Xiaoyan didn''t know about these things. Recently, she didn''t take her mobile phone and concentrated on taking a rest every day. After two days, Han Qing had almost enough rest, Xiaoyan took the initiative to talk about it with him.


    "I have something to tell you."


    "Well?"


    "It''s strange that I didn''t think it was wrong at that time, but the more I think about it these days, the more I think it''s not right. How can I have a fire? At that time, I found that the fire was very serious, but it had not spreadpletely. I ran to the door, but the door could not be opened, and the mobile phone was missing. The strangest thing is, I''ve always wondered why I was sleeping so hard? But I don''t feel unconscious, so I still feel something wrong when I think about it. "


    When she took the initiative to talk about this matter, Han Qing had already dealt with all the external affairs. No matter what doubts she had, the truth waspletely revealed.


    So he said with a faint smile: "things have been solved, you will forget this memory, I will not let you encounter such things again."


    In the past, Han Qing didn''t know that human nature would be crazy to this extent. Now he has a lesson. In the future, no matter what the asion is, we should arrange it well and will not leave Xiaoyan''s side casually.


    "It''s all settled?" Xiaoyan some surprised blink eyes: "how to solve it?"


    "These are not the things you should care about. The most important thing for you now is to raise the fetus. You just need to eat, sleep and eat every day."


    Eat sleep, sleep to eat? Does he think he''s a pig? Besides, I''m just pregnant, I''m not trying to get fat.


    "I want to know the whole story. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "It''s not a good thing. Don''t know too much. I won''t suffer from this kind of danger in the future."


    After asking, Han Qing was still reluctant to exin how the matter was solved. Xiaoyan was not in the mood to ask again. She was particrly sleepy. After he thought about it clearly, his sleep quality had improved. As a new mother, she was ready to be a mother. Like other mothers, she wanted to sleep and eat.


    Since he doesn''t want to let himself know, he won''t ask. After all, this should be a way for Han Qing to protect himself.


    At this moment, on the other side of the hall, Xu Yanwan was shocked to see the news released. He didn''t expect that Han Qing would be so cruel that a family and arge enterprise would fall silent. How much public opinion will be created in the industry?Xu Yanwan''s pressure is even greater, because he Lianjing does it for herself. Although she does not agree, she still feels guilty.


    Now the whole he family is gone. What will he Lianjing think?


    Would she like to see him in prison and tell him the news, but wouldn''t it be cruel? But he Lianjing also has the right to know the truth.


    After thinking about it, Xu Yanwan''s head almost exploded. Why?


    Why do these things happen? She didn''t want to hurt anyone. She wanted toe back to see the people she liked. She didn''t expect that there was someone else around him, but she didn''t suppress the devil in her heart for a moment. However, she never thought about killing anyone''s life. Xiao Yan and he Lianjin have be this way because of their rtionship.


    Two dayster, Xu Yan politely invited Han Qing out. At first, Han Qing said that he had something to do and could tell Su Jiu what he had to do.


    A word from Xu Yanwan changed his mind.


    "Don''t you want to know why he Lianjing did this?"


    Hearing this, Han Qing immediately narrowed his eyes dangerously, "does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    Xu Yanwan held her cell phone, but she nodded in despair. "Well, it''s about it. So I want to talk to you. If you don''t have time now, you can take time. If you have time, we can see youter."


    So Han Qing made an appointment with her, but the meeting ce was in thepany.


    Xu Yanwan came ahead of time, with the document in his hand, thinking about how to talk to Han Qingter.

 Chapter 1456

    I don''t know how long I waited. Finally, a steady footstep came from the outside of the conference room. Xu Yanwan immediately turned around when she heard the footsteps.


    How long did not see, Han Qing than before Qing reduced a lot, a look to know that he did not have a good rest this period of time, eyes are full of red blood.


    Because of Xiao Yan''s business, he must be physically and mentally exhausted.


    On the one hand, we have to worry about Xiaoyan, and on the other hand, we have to clean up the he family, which requires a lot of energy.


    Seeing such a Han Qing, Xu Yanwan felt a little guilty again.


    Because of their own rtionship, they actually hurt everyone. Maybe, she shouldn''t return home. If she had been abroad, so much would not have happened now.


    I don''t know if it''s because of this incident that Han Qing''s attitude towards her is even colder. She didn''t even fight her when she came in. She opened her chair and sat down directly. Then she looked at her coldly.


    Xu Yanwan knew that she was in a bad mood, but she didn''t say much. She just went forward and handed the document to Han Qing.


    Han Qing did not answer, she reached out and put the document on the table.


    "This is all the important information in thepany."


    Listen, Han Qingwei squint eyes, seems not to understand what she wants to do today.


    "He Lianjing and I know each other because I know about Xiaoyan''s affairs. He is the only one who does these things for me. Although he did it, I also have the responsibility to revive the Xu family. I can''t ept your help any more. I''ve sorted out all these materials. "


    Han Qing did not go to open the information, nor to answer, but fixed his eyes on her, for a long time asked: "I just want to know, do you know the inside story about arson?"


    It means to ask her if she knows that someone else set fire to them. Although she knows it, she acquiesces, or she doesn''t know at all.


    Xu Yanwan looked at him, pursed her lips, and then sat down in front of him.


    "This thing, if you count the arson, has happened twice. One time I was in a coffee shop. I asked Xiao Yan toe out and have a chat. At that time, he Lianjing nned to start, but I stopped him. I told him that I didn''t want human life. I thought He shouldn''t have done that. I didn''t expect that... "


    She really didn''t expect that he Lianjing did such a thing on the wedding day. The key is that he calcted himself into it.


    He may not be afraid to go to prison at all. This is what Xu Yanwan thought clearly.


    "So, you knew from the beginning that he might do harm, but didn''t report it?" Han Qing looked at her eyes suddenly lost the temperature and looked at her like a dead man.


    It was the first time that Xu Yanwan saw this kind of look in Han Qing''s body. Even though he had never liked himself since he was young, he was at least that kind of person who regarded her as the daughter of a family. He did not like but did not dislike her.


    But now, this look is totally different.


    Xu Yanwan''s heart hurt like a needle and could hardly breathe.


    "No, it''s not like that." She exined in a flustered way, "the night before your wedding, I went to drink. I was very drunk. When I woke up the next day, I thought of going to your wedding. Han Qing, I like you very much. I like you from childhood. I hope you can look back at me and look forward to the day when you can be your wife. But since you don''t like me, my Xu family''s tutor is not allowed to hurt people''s lives. I really don''t know. "


    After listening to his words, Han Qing sneered.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    "If you really pay attention to it, you will tell me in the first ce and be on guard. It''s not your duty, but if you don''t pay attention to it, you are not qualified to say that in front of me today. "


    Xu Yanwan looked at him nkly.


    "So now, do you think I belong to the aplice?" She was a little funny and reached out her hands to him: "would you like to call now and handcuff me? You think I''m an aplice, anyway


    Xu Yanwan knew that her action was a little extreme, but she just felt very sad.


    "If there''s evidence, you won''t have a chance to stand here and talk to me now." Han Qing stood up and looked at her coldly.


    It can be said that Xu Yanwan was struck by lightning. If he has evidence, maybe he really wants to send himself to prison.


    "If aunt Xu is still alive, she will not want to see her daughter sink like this. Xu Yanwan, to revive the Xu family is my personal emotion for Uncle Xu, which has nothing to do with you. If you feel that thepany is no longer needed, just leave. "


    After Han Qing left, Xu Yanwan stood on his own.


    Originally, she thought that Han Qing would angrily take all the information, and then she lost everything again, lost family affection and love, and finally lost her faith, she would fall into the abyss again, but unexpectedly, Han Qing did not take away the information.


    Obviously, he is already ming himself.Perhaps, as he said, he did not pursue himself for the sake of his parents?


    Xu Yanwan, you are really ridiculous.


    ¡£


    During this period, Xiao Su was very busy because he had to go to thepany to deal with many things every day.


    As for what he is dealing with, Jiang Xiaobai also knows.


    After that night, everyone tacitly didn''t mention it again. Xiao Su was afraid that Xiaobai would get angry again, so he didn''t say a word.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai still watched the process of the fall of the he family, and then looked at the grapevine. This time, he ye and his family worked together to uproot the Heshi group all night. In the end, there was no residue left.


    In a word, to put it bluntly, it''s the kind that died through and would not live again.


    Although it seems a bit excessive, Jiang Xiaobai can understand.


    After all, his family members almost lost their wives and injured themselves. As a result, the wedding was ruined.


    Although the result is nothing, but if everything is always waiting for the dust to settle, then what is the benefit?


    Forerunners, regardless of the oue, should make a decision in advance.


    Xiao Su likes this woman''s vision is also good, at least picked a man who will be good to her all his life.


    Xiaobai can''t help but sigh.


    Some people have a good life. Unlike her, they sleep with others for nothing. They don''t talk about it for the first time. After dating, their boyfriends still run to save the women in their hearts.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai has always been confident, so she will not be too entangled in such things, let alone me Xiaoyan. It is also a good thing that she can be safe this time.


    What she worried about was whether she wanted to go on like this with Xiao su.


    The two people''s fake drama really did this, but alsopletely deviated from her n.

 Chapter 1457

    Originally, Jiang Xiaobai''s n was to use him to stop his mother''s mouth. Instead of urging her to go on a blind date or find a boyfriend all day, she could live her single life at ease.


    But who knows, it''s going to happen like this?


    Xiao Su brought some snacks to Jiang Xiaobai when he was off work. This is what he has done every day recently. Moreover, his desire for survival is really strong. Knowing that she likes these little things, he even brings her a small gift in a few days.


    It''s either a ne or a bracelet. Every two days it''s earrings. Now jiangxiaobai''s cupboard is full of gadgets sent by Xiao su. She was thinking that if Xiao Su sent it like this, her jewelry box would be full soon.


    "Gifts, snacks."


    Today''s Xiao Su handed the box to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai sat up on the sofa and took itzily. "What did you buy me today?"


    "See for yourself."


    Jiang Xiaobai opened it and found that Xiao Su bought her a ring today. The style of the ring is very special. It looks like a ring.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t rush to put it on his hand, but red at Xiao Su and asked jokingly, "do you want to propose to me?"


    Listen, Xiao Su takes off the action of the suit coat a meal, and then looks at her, the eyes some doubt.


    "Why, why don''t you give me a ring if you don''t propose?" Jiang Xiaobai waved the ring that glittered in the light, and the smile on his lips was a little bit lighter. "How long have we been dating? Xiao Su, are you so eager to propose to me?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t exin!" Jiang Xiaobai raised his hand and interrupted him, "I know what you want to say. You are afraid that I will refuse you, right?"


    Xiao Su is a little speechless. In fact, he didn''t think much about it when he bought the ring. The shopping guide also introduced him to an expensive one. The money he had umted before was often taken out to buy gifts for Jiang Xiaobai recently.


    Today, I bought a ring because I gave it to others. So I wanted to give her something different, so that she would not be happy if she gave her a heavy one.


    Just did not expect, Jiang Xiaobai actually misunderstood his meaning.


    What would he say, deny it?


    If you deny it, with this girl''s ancient spirit and strange temperament, I will certainly ask him again when I am with her. Have you never thought of marrying her when I am with her?


    If you don''t deny it, then


    With her for a long time, she was much more routine, Xiao Su has not been as straight as before, so he thought about it, he felt that he still didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Jiang Xiaobai was not satisfied. She thought Xiao Su would resist and hate her. How could she be quiet?


    So she was not satisfied again and asked Xiao Su for trouble.


    "Why don''t you talk? You don''t admit it, do you? Who did you buy this ring for? "


    Xiao Su thought she would be satisfied and then put on the ring. Who knows she asked herself again, he put his coat on the hook beside her, and then walked towards Jiang Xiaobai and took the ring on her hand.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face changed slightly, "can''t you give it to me? OK, you can take it back... "


    Before she finished her words, she felt cold between her fingers. It turned out that Xiao Su took the initiative to put the ring on her hand.


    "Now ask me that question? Who did you buy the ring for, you don''t know? Is there anyone else in the family besides you and me? Or do you think I bought it for myself? "


    It was amazing to hear that he was so smart for the first time. Jiang Xiaobai curled his mouth and looked at his hand which had been covered with a ring. Then he said, "who knows? Maybe you bought it for yourself? "


    Listen to words, Xiao Su tiny sweat face: "I bought, I can wear on?"


    Jiangxiaobai did not speak at the moment. She looked at the ring on her hand, and the more she looked at it, the more she liked it. She couldn''t help jumping up in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    "Don''t you run out of money when you give me things like this? Xiao Su, I can tell you that you are willing to give it to me. If we break up one day, I will not return these things to you. "


    Originally, Xiao Su still held her hand, and the atmosphere between them was OK. However, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly broke up and broke the good atmosphere.


    He looked up at her helplessly: "can you not break up at this point in the future?"


    Jiang Xiaobai stares at him and doesn''t answer.


    "It''s too bad. You should be happy when you receive a gift. I don''t want you to think about it when I give you something."


    "Then tell me first, will youe back to me?" Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stepped forward and locked his eyes on him: "in case, I mean, in case we break up one day, these things you sent me are worth a lot of money, and then you really won''t look for me..."


    "It''s for you. It''s yours. I won''t care if you want toe back!"


    "Xiao Su!" Jiang Xiaobai yelled at him loudly, because it was close, so Xiao Su felt his ears were shaken for a moment, and the whole person was in a daze. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaobai, who was close at hand, was suddenly angry and had a small face."You want to break up with me!"


    The corner of Xiao Su''s mouth smoked, so this is another pit? me him for being too young.


    "Shouldn''t you say that we won''t break up, and you don''t have to return these gifts. You can control them as you like?"


    Xiao Su, who had a strong desire for survival, immediately said, "I was wrong. I will change it next time."


    Then he took Jiang Xiaobai''s hand and said, "OK, don''t be angry. Aren''t you hungry? See what I''ve got for you? "


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look at the food in the bag. She wanted to say something, but soon she was attracted by the food. She nced at Xiao Su lightly and said, "OK, let you go."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su felt relieved for a moment.


    When Jiang Xiaobai was eating, she would asionally feed Xiao su. At first, Xiao Su''s face would be red, and she felt embarrassed. Later, she gradually became normal.


    "You take a bath and I''ll give you the medicine again after you take a bath."


    Xiao Su had to change his dressing every day. He recovered well recently, so the doctor asked him toe back and apply the medicine himself, and he could take a bath. However, he had to wash with warm water when taking a bath. He could not burn the wound.


    After all, the new skin is very tender.


    Xiao Su also had no objection, went directly to take a bath, and then took off his clothes andy prone on the bed to let Jiang Xiaobai give her medicine.


    As soon as he took off his clothes, Jiang Xiaobai still felt startled when he saw the dense injuries on him. This guy really didn''t cherish himself at all. If she had been hurt like this, she would have been so hurt that she would not want to move every day. He would have gone to work without changing hisplexion.


    Think of here, Jiang Xiaobai hate to say a: "yourpany is so busy, can''t ask for leave for a few days?"

 Chapter 1458

    After hearing this, Xiao Su could hear that she was caring about herself. A little radian appeared on her lips. She said in a soft voice: "there are more things in thepany, but there are few nights. Now I am concentrating on my family. I can only be more busy."


    "Cut."


    Jiangxiaobai disdained to hum a sentence: "how to concentrate on the family can''t do without their ownpany? Wife ve, if thepany doesn''t care, what will he take to support his wife when thepany is gone


    Hearing this, Xiao Su''s expression is a little more serious. Maybe he really believes in the strength of yeshao, so he will speak for him at this time.


    "It''s impossible for ourpany to have less night time ability. Even if everyone in the world can''t manage thepany well, it''s impossible for thepany to be short of night."


    "Listen to your tone of voice, you seem to worship you little night?"


    "Yeshao is really powerful. I don''t worship him."


    Well, Jiang Xiaobai listened to his praise of another person, but he was still a little jealous. What''s going on? But fortunately, he is praising a man. If he praises a woman in front of him, she must prick his wounds.


    After putting good medicine on his back, Jiang Xiaobai reached out and patted Xiao Su''s arm: "wipe the back, turn it over."


    Hearing the following three words, Xiao Su''s movements on his hands made the corners of his mouth twitch.


    I don''t know why. This sounds like a steak in an oil pan. When it''s almost fried, it turns over.


    With this in mind, he slowly raised his arm and sat up.


    Because of the medicine on his back, it was not suitable to lie down again. When Xiao Su got up, he didn''t notice that Xiaobai was sitting so close, so he hit him directly.


    Bang!


    Jiang Xiaobai is still holding the medicine in her hand. She is about to wait for him to sit up and clean his wound again. Unexpectedly, he bumped into her. She fell down towards the bed and fell to the ground.


    A pair of long arms around her waist and pulled her back, so Jiang Xiaobai even fell into Xiao Su''s arms with a medicine bottle.


    Then jiangxiaobai heard his snort, probably because she hit the wound, so she quickly back to check for him.


    "Are you all right? Did I bump into your wound


    Jiang Xiaobai felt anxiously about him, but he didn''t realize how dangerous this behavior was. Although Xiao Su was usually quite wooden, he was also a normal man, and he was at a vigorous age.


    The two have never been intimate since the drunkenness.


    For men, it''s OK not to eat meat, but once you start, you can''t help thinking about it at certain times.


    Like when you get up early, like Now?


    Jiang Xiaobai had no sense of crisis, and his hand was still on his body. Then he looked at the wound in front of him seriously, "is it very painful? Would you like a coldpress first? This injury has been so long, howe it hasn''t been cured? "


    Xiao Su saw that her eyes were full of heartache, as if the injury was growing on her body, which made Xiao Su''s heart touch.


    His throat was rolling up and down, and his voice was hoarse.


    "How long has it been? How can it be possible to grow it all? How can you heal all at once? You treat me as a God? "


    Listen, Jiang Xiaobai''s action on the hand, and then raise his head to stare at him.


    "How clever are you shaking at this time? Injury into such a good stay at home recuperation, go out every day on your ghost ss, you have a girlfriend, OK? You don''t know how to apany your wife at home. Why didn''t you learn from him and spend more time with your girlfriend at home? "


    When she spoke, her small mouth opened and closed. The color of pink and white skin matched each other, which made Xiao Su almost unable to move her eyes.


    For a moment, Xiao Su just moved his eyes, and the depth of his eyes became a little thicker.


    "Didn''t Ie back after work? And I brought you a gift. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai began to stare at him: "you should not think that you talked about a girlfriend who only needs a gift to send away?"? Company is also very important,pany is nothing can be reced, because after today, there will be no more. Even if you have time to apany me in the future, it is not today, and the meaning is different! "


    She said something that Xiao Su couldn''t understand. He just knew that he couldn''t control himself and slowly approached her.


    Until thin lips touched the tip of her nose, Jiang Xiaobai''s chattering mouth finally stopped. Then he looked at the handsome face close at hand, and his eyshes were trembling with nervousness, "speak, speak, why do youe over suddenly?"


    The voice just falls, Xiao Su''s head then nts for a while, then thin lip lightly touched her.


    Jiang Xiaobai is in a daze.


    Then Xiao Su retreated a little and locked her in her eyes.


    "In this way, will it be more meaningful today?"


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked his eyes and looked at a loss.


    "I just asked you to apany me more. I didn''t let you, eh."Xiao Su had not retreated. As soon as she spoke, he came up again to kiss him, and then stepped back to see Jiang Xiaobai''s reaction.


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to refuse, he kissed again. This time, he was no longer pecking. At first, he was just gently touching her. There was no other movement. Later, he began to suck her lips tentatively and hold her cheek with his big hand as if he were kissing some treasure. He was very gentle and careful.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt that her heart was scratched by a feather, and then it seemed that there was an electric current running along the heart towards the limbs. She couldn''t help but whisper.


    This sound seems to let Xiao Su be inspired, no longer just gently kiss her, but pry open her shell teeth, into their own breath.


    Jiang Xiaobai is still holding an open medicine bottle in his hand. Now he is holding his face and kissing him. He doesn''t know where to put his hands. He can only stiff his hands in the air.


    After that, Xiao Su seemed not satisfied with such progress. Her hand began to slide along her cheek to her ear, then from the ear to the back of her head, and then pushed her into his arms. Jiang Xiaobai was so weak that she could only hold his waist half and kiss him.


    Probably since thest time, two people are thirsty for each other, hope, so no one directly said the next thing, and no one refused. When Xiao Su buttoned her clothes, she would untie Xiao Su''s belt. Such a move made Xiao Su''s ears red, so she didn''t hold back and put her arms around his neck and bit his ears.


    Xiao Su''s thin lips almost pursed into a straight line. The blue veins on her forehead beat and pulled her down. She looked at what she wanted to say and didn''t say it.


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked, a pair of eyes slightly pick up, "what do you want to say? I suggest you say it, don''t you? "

 Chapter 1459

    Yes.


    Of course, Xiao Su wanted to. When her hand touched it, he thought about it. When she snorted, he wanted to.


    Jiang Xiaobai seems to want to deliberately lift him, hand on his belt button, gently press, bar click, the belt button opened.


    Xiao Su couldn''t help humming.


    "Well..."


    The cry


    Jiang Xiaobai resented him angrily: "Why are you calling so coquettish?"


    Xiao Su a turn over to press her under, eyes with blood color: "not because of you."


    Although they had a rtionshipst time, she couldn''t remember much the next day, but now It''s true.


    So Jiang Xiaobai was really a little nervous, but then he gave up.


    Later, she was so tired that she fell asleep. When she woke up again, Xiao Su was no longer around.


    She reached out and felt that the bed was cold.


    How long has it been? It''s heartless to wake up after sleeping!


    Jiang Xiaobai turned over and faced the sunshine outside the window. Judging from Xiao Su''s performancest night, he should not have no feelings for himself.


    After all, people''s words and deeds will not deceive people. If you hate a person, you won''t want to get close to her.


    But if you like a person, you will try your best to get close to each other.


    And Xiao Su''s performancest night is a good reflection of what he wants to be close to himself.


    When she was drunk before, she didn''t wake up the next day, but both of them were awakest night. His eyes at that time were still in her ears, with a deep gasp, and even calling her name when she was moved.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai''s face turned red. She suddenly lifted the quilt to cover her head.


    Jiangxiaobai, you are too colorful!


    Actually a person lying here in retrospect, the dog man did not know how long to go to work, people do not want, but you still think here!


    Don''t think about it any more!


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai opened the quilt and got out of bed to wash. As a result, when he got out of bed, his legs became soft and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, she was back in time.


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath and walked to the bathroom in a strange posture.


    After she washed up and had breakfast, she got a call from her mother, Du Xiaoyu.


    Recently, because she has been with Xiao Su all the time, Du Xiaoyu has not called her for a long time and has not urged her to go on a blind date or get married. Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai has a very rare leisure time.


    So now to see Du Xiaoyu''s phone will not be as scared as before.


    She picked up the phone: "hello?"


    "Oh, it seems that you are not afraid of your mother now, after receiving it so quickly?"


    makeints about this. Jiang Xiao Bai could not help but Tucao a sentence: "Mom, it seems that you are quite aware of that."


    "You were born, what are you thinking in your mind, I don''t know? You are a dead girl. I didn''t have a boyfriend before. I was afraid that I would go to see you on a blind date. Howe you still don''t go home when you have a boyfriend? Did you forget you had a mother when you had a boyfriend


    Jiang Xiaobai quickly denied: "Mom, how can I have it? You have to understand that your daughter has just been in love for a long time. Now it''s a hot love period, can''t you give up


    "Oh, are you still in love? You don''t think I can see that you''ve got your boyfriend to act? "


    What?


    Jiang Xiaobai felt a little surprised. Did her mother see it?


    No, it may be testing her.


    But even if it is a trial, even if it is to see, she also doesn''t matter, anyway, she and Xiao Su are now real friends.


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai simply confessed: "yes, at the beginning, it was really me who came to pretend to be. You always asked me to go on blind dates, which made me have no freedom at all. The key point is that I have nomonnguage with those men, so I found the top one first."


    "Oh, you stinky girl film, you are my birth, you think I don''t know what kind of idea you are ying in your heart?" Du Xiaoyu seems to have known his heart for a long time. He is not surprised at all.


    "Mom, since you know, why didn''t you introduce meter?"


    "Isn''t that boy looking good, so I''m looking forward to my daughter ying with him. Are you sessful?"


    Jiang Xiaobai did not speak.


    "Mom guess, you''re living together now?"


    "Mother! How do you know that? "


    "Stinky girl, I said you were born of me. What kind of idea do you have in mind? Can I know? If you don''t seed with him, you won''t admit that you yed with him before, but now it''s two, so you''re not afraid


    After listening to Du Xiaoyu''s words, Jiang Xiaobai can only curl her mouth. Well, she is indeed a mother. She really knows her enough, and even spectes about her psychology."I didn''t look for you before. I wanted to give you time. Now that it''s done, is it time to call back for dinner? With your dad and each other''s parents. "


    Hearing Du Xiaoyu mention each other''s parents, Jiang Xiaobai instantly felt something wrong.


    "I''m still in love with him. I''m not sure we''ll get married in the future. It''s not good to let our parents meet now?"


    "Just a meeting. What''s the matter? As an only child like you, your father and I must know what kind of family they are and what kind of character their parents are? If the other party can''t, then mother won''t allow you to continue to associate with each other. You can''t wait until you have a deep bond with him, and then meet again? "


    It seems reasonable to say so, but who does it? Both men and women are almost sure to meet their parents. After all, these two people will stay together for a lifetime.


    "Xiaobai, you are still a girl, so you don''t understand. But the character of this mother-inw and father-inw are also very important. Your mother and your father are reluctant to let you suffer injustice. Do you understand the pains of your parents?"


    Du Xiaoyu said a lot to Jiang Xiaobai with a long heart. It was just like washing his brain. Jiang Xiaobai was said to be a little tired atst. He could only say, "I''ll ask him when he gets off work."


    How long have they been together? At this time, it''s not suitable to meet their parents. What''s more, she broke up with Xiao suti not long ago.


    Even if we really want to meet, we should first take Xiao Su to see his parents and have a formal dinner to know something. After all, I and Xiao Su''s parents are already very familiar with each other.


    After this n, Jiang Xiaobai settled down and took Xiao Su''s hand as soon as he got off work.


    "Are you free tomorrow?"


    Xiao Su has two meetings to talk about tomorrow. After listening to Jiang Xiaobai''s inquiry, he has some doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, my mother wants to I''ll have a dinner with you

 Chapter 1460

    "I''ve been talking to dad for a long time, so I''d like to talk to you about that for a long time


    After Jiang Xiaobai finished, he went to look at Xiao Su''s eyes and expression. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Xiumei suddenly twisted up, "why don''t you speak? You don''t want to see you? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Su came back to her senses and pursed her thin lips.


    "No, what time tomorrow?"


    "If you promise, I''ll call backter to ask."


    "Well, say hello and tell me the time."


    Jiang Xiaobai did not leave, but looked at his face: "now, you don''t feel too hasty to meet?"


    After all, they haven''t been together for a long time, and I''m afraid they won''t be together if it wasn''t for the drunken ident that night.


    Xiao Su felt that this should be another proposition. In fact, he felt that meeting at this time was not fast, but he could not answer casually, otherwise Xiaobai would not know what to say to meet him.


    So he thought for a moment and then said, "no matter how fast or slow, I''ll depend on you."


    Jiang Xiaobai was surprised by his reply. Has this man been taken out of his shadow recently? When you speak, you have to keep your mouth shut.


    Jiang Xiaobai was amused at the thought that he might have carried out some psychological thoughts before his reply. He could not help but smile at the corners of his lips.


    "It''s all mine? That''s what I has the final say? "


    "what has the final say been?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at him for a long time, and suddenly said, "well, before we go to see my parents tomorrow, we will buy some gifts to apany you to see your sweetheart."


    When she heard the three words of her sweetheart, Xiao Su was obviously stunned. Maybe she didn''t expect Jiang Xiaobai to say so suddenly. She didn''t know who she was talking about.


    So he asked subconsciously, "sweetheart? You said... "


    In the middle of the conversation, Xiao Su suddenly stopped, because he reacted, so he knew who jiangxiaobai was talking about.


    "Why, who is your sweetheart forgotten? Don''t you need me to remind you? "


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips, and her eyes looked at the little girl in front of her. She took her hand, and her eyes were beautiful and lovely. Last night, they were sweet and sweet.


    But at this time, she can say with a smile that your sweetheart says, and it seems that she doesn''t care.


    Inexplicably, this made Xiao Su feel depressed. He felt that something could not go out of his heart. His thin lips almost closed into a line and did not answer Jiang Xiaobai''s words.


    "Not a word?" Jiang Xiaobai let go and took his hand and sighed: "I saw you so nervous that day. I told you to go. You didn''t go."


    "Is it impossible to uncover this matter?" Xiao Su interrupted her.


    After hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai nced at him, raised his lips and said, "I didn''t say it can''t be uncovered. I''ve already exposed this matter."


    Now that we have uncovered it, why do we have to mention it again and again?


    "I don''t want to trouble you, I just see your mood, so I want to help you. Don''t you go to work every day recently? I''m sure there''s no chance to visit, do you? What''s more, it''s not convenient for you to visit alone when they are married, so your girlfriend shows kindness and buys a gift to apany you. Just take a look and know that the other person is OK, and you can rest assured, right? "


    Finish saying, Jiang Xiaobai also reached out to bump Xiao Su: "is your girlfriend very magnanimous?"


    Her elbow hit the position is just Xiao Su''s heart, he was hit back half a step, helplessly in the heart of bitter smile.


    It seems to be very generous, but he even hoped that she would not be so generous.


    He already knew that Xiaoyan was ok, so he didn''t really want to see her, but jiangxiaobai did.


    After Jiang Xiaobai confirmed it, he called Du Xiaoyu and said that he would go tomorrow afternoon.


    In the morning, she went to visit Xiaoyan, but before visiting, Jiang Xiaobai hoped to make a phone call with her, so she pestered Xiao Su for her number.


    Xiao Su has Xiaoyan''s mobile phone number, but at this time in the face of jiangxiaobai''s request, he suddenly does not want to give.


    "She''s taken care of, but we don''t have to go to see her."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help turning her eyes, "what are you talking about? I''ve arranged everything. Don''t worry. I was angry because I was afraid of your identst time. This time, I proposed to take you to visit, so I won''t be angry. "


    She thought that she was afraid of her jealousy, but Xiao Su was not.


    But in fact, he didn''t know what he thought. He just didn''t want her to apany him.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su pursed thin lip to keep silent, also did not give her mobile phone number.


    "Give me your mobile phone number, hurry up ~"


    JIANG Xiaobai pushed him, but Xiao Su still didn''t respond.


    Jiang Xiaobai was a little angry."Why are you so fussy? When you rushed to the fire to save people, it was not as vague as it is now."


    No matter what Jiang Xiaobai said, Xiao Su didn''t give her the mobile phone number.


    Jiang Xiaobai was so angry that he said, "Xiao Su, you are not a man anymore!! I''ve said it all. I Ah. "


    Before her words were finished, who would have thought that Xiao Su, who had been silent, suddenly raised her head, put her hand on her shoulder and pressed her back. Jiang Xiaobai was thus pressed on the sofa, and she stared at Xiao Su above in disbelief.


    "Am I a man, didn''t you know very wellst night?"


    Jiang Xiaobai took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "I don''t mean this, I mean you..."


    However, the next second, her body on the air, was directly picked up by Xiao Su, toward the direction of the bedroom.


    "What are you doing? Hello! Let me down. I''ll talk to you about business! What kind of asshole are you ying? "


    Xiao Su calm face, "to you, this is the next business."


    Sleeping trough!


    Jiang Xiaobai really wants to scold. The atmosphere is not atmosphere at the moment, and he is talking about his sweetheart. He suddenly wants to take himself to drive. Please! She''s not in the mood, OK?


    "I warn you, Xiao Su, you''d better put me down before I get angry. I''ll be really angryter. I''ll tell you."


    Bang!


    The door of the bedroom was kicked open and then kicked on. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t find Xiao Su so violent before. She just wanted to scold her. She was thrown into the big bed, and then a figure was covered in front of her.


    "Shit!"


    Jiang Xiaobai is so angry that he reaches out to push him and kicks him at the same time.


    As a result, the person did not kick, but his wrist was held.


    Jiangxiaobaifa now this kind of things, men always have a strong nature to conquer, such as Xiao Su, who is usually shy, has be so strong at this time.

 Chapter 1461

    Jiang Xiaobai kicks him with his foot, and he grabs him with his hand. When Jiang Xiaobai pushes him with his hand, he sps her wrist and pulls it up to the top of her head.


    Although there is a huge disparity in strength, Jiang Xiaobai is still unconvinced. Although she is a girl, her personality has always been strong. Even if she gets married, she will be in charge of the family.


    She just wanted to be on it.


    But now what does Xiao Su mean? She was carried into the room without any atmosphere, and what did he mean when she said that woman?


    Don''t respect yourself?


    Jiang Xiaobai struggles hard, and Xiao Su kisses him. Jiang Xiaobai staggers his face, and his thin lips touch the position of his cheek. After a pause, Jiang Xiaobai continues to turn his head.


    So Xiao Su can only spare a hand to hold her chin fixed, and then bow his head and kiss it.


    Pa -


    JIANG Xiaobai''s free hand pulled up and pped Xiao Su in the face.


    In the quiet room, the sound of this p in the face is also very loud, Xiao Su''s face is biased, Jiang Xiaobai''s pretty face is full of anger.


    "I said, let me go before I get angry!"


    Xiao Su turned her head and looked at her deeply.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Xiaobai pursed her red lips. Her eyes were red. She red at him. "When I said that woman, you wanted to go to me. Do you know what is respect?"


    Xiao Su saw that her eyes were red and her lost sense ran back. He exined in a flustered way: "it''s not what you think, I''m just..."


    "Just what? I can''t even mention it, can I? If you mention it, you''ll be angry. If you''re angry, do you still want to have sex with me? Are you human? "


    In the face of Jiang Xiaobai''s glib tongue, he simply said she couldn''t, so he wanted to make her shut up in another way, but he didn''t expect to make her angry.


    Xiao Su and she looked at each other for a long time. Just when Jiang Xiaobai thought he was timid, Xiao Su suddenly lowered her head and covered her lips.


    "Well."


    Jiang Xiaobai stares big eyes, this dog man!


    How dare he!


    Jiang Xiaobai wanted to wave again, but this time it was not as smooth asst time. Before her hand touched Xiao Su, she was caught by him. Her hand was sped and her lips were upied.


    After a while, Xiao Su just retreated, and then the thin lips went up along the tip of her nose, and finallynded on her forehead, hair and eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai was still angry, butter felt that his kiss seemed to have be a lot of pity.


    When she kisses her eyes, she also closes her eyes in a meaningful way. Although Xiao Su is as smelly and hard as a stone, his lips are very soft.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t understand what he was doing.


    Xiao Su released his hand, then turned over andy down on her side.


    "I''m sorry."


    "I didn''t mean to hurt you."


    Didn''t mean to hurt her? What does that mean? Jiangxiaobai hesitated to bite the tip of his tongue. His mouth was filled with his own breath. Even now, it is not all gone.


    Lying on his side, his breath was unsteady.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and turned to face him.


    "Can''t you hear her so much? Do you know that the more you are like this, the more I will mention it in front of you, and it is you who provoked me first. "


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at him with red eyes. "At the beginning, I was ready to ignore everything, just as if I was bitten by a dog. However, it is you who catch up and say you should be responsible. Since you are responsible, you have to be responsible. I can wait for someone in your heart, and I understand you. If she''s not that kind of white lotus flower, I won''t me her. I don''t know why you should be like this at this time


    As soon as her eyes were red, Xiao Su''s mood was much more flustered than before. Now she also followed her side and stretched out her hand to move slowly towards her cheek.


    His lips were slightly open and he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    What do you want to say? I''m afraid he doesn''t know himself clearly.


    Jiang Xiaobai waited for a long time. Seeing that he had nothing to say, he stopped paying attention to him and turned his back to him.


    At this moment, Xiao Su didn''t know what to say. He looked at her back and wanted to stop talking.


    Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes with his back to Xiao su.


    They had no sleep all night.


    When she got up the next day, both sides had dark circles around their eyes and were not in a good mood. Although she was very sleepy, she didn''t feel sleepy. Xiao Su wanted to talk to Jiang Xiaobai, but she didn''t even look at him, so she went straight into the bathroom and closed the door.


    When she finished washing, Xiao Suzheng hung up with her mobile phone.


    See here out, Xiao Su Yang mobile phone, and then exin: "aunt call, ask us today when to go?"


    Listen, Jiang Xiaobai a meal, nothing more said, went to directly take his mobile phone.


    Xiao Su gazed at her and found that she seemed to want to call back. He asked, "what''s the matter?""No more." Jiang Xiaobai said, "our current rtionship is very unstable, or do not see both parents for the time being."


    Listen to, Xiao Su''s eyebrow is mercilessly frown up, he stands up, slender straight legs approach Jiang Xiaobai, directly take her mobile phone.


    "Why is it unstable? What you said yesterday, you can''t break your promise. Besides, it''s not that I haven''t seen it before. I''ll just have a casual meal this time. "


    He put Jiang Xiaobai''s mobile phone away, and his face was a little gloomy: "it was agreed yesterday. If you don''t go today, your parents will be worried."


    Probably because he thought what he said was reasonable, Jiang Xiaobai did not refute him. They stood quietly for a while, and Xiao sucai returned her mobile phone.


    "Well, we''ll go over before lunch. It''s still early. You go to sleep first and I''ll wake you up when it''s almost time."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai finally raised his head and looked at him.


    Both of them didn''t sleep wellst night, so now both of them have dark circles under their eyes. He asked himself to go to sleep. What about him?


    "Go ahead."


    "Then why are you going?"


    "I went to the supermarket to buy something to take back."


    It seems that he is beginning to admit that he was wrong again. Jiang Xiaobai blinked his eyes and suddenly nodded: "OK, you go to buy it, and I''ll go to bed."


    With that, she took off her shoes without any hesitation and got into the quilt. She covered the quilt tightly, showing only a small head.


    So far, Xiao Su is actually a gentleman. After a quarrel, he will take the initiative to talk to her and admit his mistake. Just like now, he will say that he will go shopping himself and let her rest.


    Obviously, neither of them had a good restst night.


    However, this has made Jiang Xiaobai feel morefortable, and his anger has gradually dissipated.


    However, she still didn''t want to talk to him so soon. Xiao Su, a man like him, should be treated slowly. She had better wait.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes and went to sleep.

 Chapter 1462

    After washing, Xiao Su changed his light clothes, and then drove to the nearby supermarket to buy some nutritional supplements for the middle-aged and the elderly, some fresh meat, fruit and seafood. After all, he had to go to eat in advance at noon.


    After thinking about it, he felt that he had to prepare some gifts in the past, so Xiao Su bought a leather belt for his future father-inw and a silk scarf for Jiang Xiaobai''s mother-inw.


    After the two gifts are ready, Xiao Su received a call from his mother Liang Ya and.


    "Son, do you need to go to work today? I called Xiaobai and she didn''t answer. Is she still sleeping


    Xiao Su turned the small white mobile phone to silence just now. Unexpectedly, he missed his mother''s phone call. So he exined, "well, she didn''t sleep wellst night, so I asked her to continue sleeping. I turned my mobile phone to silence."


    "No wonder, I said that Xiaobai, the girl, could not answer my call. It was your boy who did it


    Xiao Su: "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    "Why? Can''t my mother call her son? "


    No, it''s just that Xiao Su knows his mother''s virtue. Every time she calls, she must have activities. If there''s nothing wrong, his mother will not call. Basically, she will be released.


    So he didn''t answer, waiting for Liang Ya and himself to hold back.


    No need to ask Xiao Su, Liang Yahe immediately told the whole story, "well, mom and your aunts have made an appointment to go to Dongyun mountain to take a hot spring today. Your aunts all say that hot spring is good for skin, so in the end, they all drag their families. How can I go alone? So I think Xiaobai is not at home every day? I just want him toe with me


    Hearing this, Xiao Su thought about going to her home to eat with Xiaobai today, so she pursed her thin lips and said, "today? I''m afraid not


    "Why not?" Liang Ya and immediately some dissatisfaction: "do you want me to take Xiaobai out? Xiao Su, are you not nning to live with Xiaobai for a long time? I''ll tell you, son, you''ve taken away the first time. If you''re not responsible, your father and I will break your legs


    Xiao Su''s eyelids jumped and her lips twitched.


    Why did you mention it again?


    "Mom, don''t mention this matter casually in the future, and don''t mention it in front of Xiaobai."


    After thinking about it, Xiao Su felt that he had better tell us where he was today.


    "As for the reason why Xiaobai is not allowed to go today, we have other activities and can''t go."


    "Other activities? What kind of activities? "


    Liang Yahe immediately became curious. If the activities of her son and daughter-inw were interesting, what hot spring would she apany the group of women with their families? Wouldn''t it be better to apany her son and daughter-inw?


    "I''m going to have dinner with Xiaobai and her parents today."


    Liang Yahe immediately blew up.


    "What? Are you going to meet your parents at Xiaobai''s house? Why didn''t you tell me earlier, you poor boy? I''m ready. "


    "What are you going to do?" Xiao Su some helplessly exined: "today is I and Xiaobai to go, did not arrange you and my father."


    But Liang Yahe didn''t agree with anything. He had to prepare and follow him.


    "What do you know? You and Xiaobai are going to be together in the future. Our parents will meet sooner orter. What''s more, you''re such a jerk. If you go alone, what should I do if my mother is not satisfied with you? No, I have to clean it up right away, and then I''ll catch up with your dad. "


    "But..."


    Xiao Su also want to say what, Liang Yahe has already hung up the phone, mobile phone also sent a busy tone.


    He epted his mobile phone and regretted that he had told Liang Yahe just now. He should have kept it a secret. ording to Liang Yahe''s character, he might have mentioned marriage with Xiaobai''s mother at the dinner table today.


    Although he and Xiaobai are now together, as Xiaobai said, no matter whether he is willing to admit it or not, they are very unstable.


    Because two people from the beginning is not because of two love each other together.


    He has yet to rify his feelings, even Xiaobai, he does not know whether she likes himself or not.


    Now, if our parents meet


    Xiao Su soon bought something to go home and opened the door of his bedroom. He found Jiang Xiaobai still sleeping and rolled into the corner with his pillow in his arms. His hands and feet were not covered by the quilt.


    Xiao Su had to go over and pull up the quilt for her and sit down beside the bed.


    He knew Liang Yahe''s temperament. He said that he woulde if he wanted toe, but he might be on his way now.


    So Xiao Su can only turn off the silence of her mobile phone, and then send a wechat to Liang Yahe, saying that Xiaobai is still sleeping. Don''t yell when shees, and let her sleep more.


    Liang Yahe replied quickly and gave a OK gesture.


    After that, I added another: I need you to say that I know how to hurt my own daughter-inw.


    Xiaobai had a good sleep. Last night, she was very angry. She had a good sleep in the morning. When she came, she didn''t know what time it was. The room was quiet. She found her mobile phone and looked at the time.It''s almost eleven o''clock? Well, didn''t Xiao Su say to wake her up? Howe it''s still quiet?


    Is this guy running to sleep on his own?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai got up and put on a coat for himself, and then walked outside.


    As soon as she opened the door, she met Xiao Su, who was about toe in.


    They met each other and stopped.


    "Awake?"


    Why didn''t you wake up at 11 o''clock? Is it toote at this time? "


    "No Xiao Su shakes his head, "the time is just right, there are all arranged, Ie to pick you up."


    "Then I''ll change."


    Jiangxiaobai turned around, but Xiao Su took her arm and coughed softly: "well, things may have changed a little."


    "Well?"


    "My parents heard about today, so..."


    "Well, you don''t want to say that the parents are going to meet?"


    This is something Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect. She had thought that her parents would meet, but she didn''t expect it was today.


    "You know my mother''s personality. When she heard that I was going to eat in your house, she thought she would like to reserve a ce in the hotel and invite your parents over."


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but pick up her eyebrows: "so, you won''t have taken my parents to the hotel when I was sleeping, right?"


    Xiao Su didn''t answer, but the expression on his face already exined everything.


    Jiang Xiaobai reached out and rubbed his head. He felt dizzy and dizzy. After sleeping, the sky changed. Oh, the buyer!


    "To change?" Xiao Su pointed to her behind, Jiang Xiaobai can only helplessly nod: "I go to change, wait for me."

 Chapter 1463

    It is not the first time that Jiang Xiaobai meets Xiao Su''s parents, because he always chats with his mother on wechat, and his mother is very kind to himself, which makes Jiang Xiaobai feel no strangeness at all.


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai was not nervous at all when his parents met.


    Because to her, these people are all her own.


    But Xiao Su is a little different. Unlike Jiang Xiaobai, he faces his mother every day. He has only one or two ties with Jiang Xiaobai''s parents. Although he can''t see it on the surface, he is a little nervous and embarrassed in fact.


    In the VIP box of the hotel,


    the parents of the two sides chatted in full swing.


    Du Xiaoyu and Liang Yahe are very simr in character. They are both talkative. Moreover, both women love beauty and are willing to spend money. They bring gifts to each other once they meet.


    Du Xiaoyu took out the bracelet that he had hidden for many years, and Liang Yahe also took out his ancestral jade pendant at the bottom of his box. Both of them knew jade well. As soon as he saw what the other party was holding, he knew the sincerity of the other party immediately, so he fell in love.


    The two soon sat down to chat with each other, and the remaining two men looked at each other.


    Xiao Su''s father, Xiao Mingzhi, touched the residue on his chin, then looked up at Jiang Yanke beside him, e here, drink and drink."


    His father is an old drunkard. Thieves like to drink, and as a man''s father, he must say hello first. But Xiao Mingzhi is stupid and doesn''t know what to say, so he can only ask the other party to drink.


    Jiang Yanke usually doesn''t touch wine very much, because his wife doesn''t like him drinking too much, but today''s Day is quite special, so he didn''t refuse. They quickly touched a cup.


    Men, drink wine even if familiar, so the next two people also began to chat.


    The two mothers here have already talked about marriage.


    "The child of our family is very wooden. He never made girlfriends before and didn''t know how to be nice to girls. You can forgive me a lot, and I will teach him more in the future."


    Du Xiaoyu waved his hand, and his face was even more disdainful than liang Yahe: "isn''t it good? Never talking about a girlfriend shows that the child pays attention to his career. However, Xiaobai in our family has shorings everywhere. Every day, he knows that he lives in front of theputer. He doesn''t know how to go out and get to know more people. He iszy andzy. He doesn''t know how she can find a boyfriend


    "Xiaobai is so nice, beautiful and lovely, and very good. If we can marry such a daughter-inw, it will be our ancestors who have umted virtue!"


    Du Xiaoyu looked at Liang Yahe''s tone of voice. She really liked Xiaobai in her heart. It seems that they are all familiar with each other.


    "Mother inw, what are your tricks?"


    "Well?"


    "You look at your good maintenance, there are no wrinkles on your face, but you are actually Xiaobai''s mother. If you say you and Xiaobai are sisters, I won''t doubt it at all!"


    "Where there is, where there is." Du Xiaoyu was so happy that all the wrinkles around his eyesughed out, "or are you looking young? This teenage girl is not as smooth and white as your skin!"


    Listen to words, Liang Yahe is also happy tough all the time.


    When the two men heard this, they couldn''t help looking back at the two women who were smiling with wrinkles in their eyes.


    What can be done?


    Who let it be his wife?


    With a smile, Liang Yahe said, "my mother-inw, we met today, and I asked directly. When is the wedding of Xiaobai and Xiaosu better


    At first, Du Xiaoyu thought that she was calling her mother-inw to get closer to each other. Unexpectedly, she was serious. When asked about the wedding, Du Xiaoyu was a little surprised, "do you want a wedding? Now young people seem to advocatete marriage. Will the two children agree to hold a wedding so soon? Is it too fast? "


    Liang Ya and very kind smile, "not fast, now discuss the wedding, and then look for a day, get married early, otherwise when Xiaobai is pregnant, how to do?"


    Listen to words, Du Xiaoyu some surprised, "show, show Huai?"


    She didn''t understand what was going on? How good, show bosom?


    Are these two people already that what?


    At the thought of this, Du Xiaoyu''s face changed and he suddenly stood up.


    Her action scared several people nearby, and her sight fell on her. Liang Yahe was even more surprised: "my mother-inw, what''s the matter?"


    Du Xiaoyu came to his senses and felt that he couldn''t be so rude. He calmed down and sat down again with a faint smile on his face.


    "It''s OK. It just urred to me that the gas in my house didn''t turn off just now. But when I think about it carefully, it seems that I went to confirm when I went out. It should be turned off."


    Hearing this, Liang Yahe said solemnly at once: "gas is not a small matter. My parents should be careful next time. Gas explosion is very dangerous."


    "Thank you for your concern. I will."Du Xiaoyu reluctantly squeezed out a smile to treat her, but what he thought in his heart was that Xiaobai, a dead girl, did the fake y really do this? Or is it because of this that she does it?


    No, when sheester, she has to ask Xiaobai exactly what happened!


    Even if she is a mother, she hopes her daughter to get married, but she can''t get married in such a muddle headed way. If it''s not because she likes it, then it''s better not to marry!


    However, Liang Yahe did not know du Xiaoyu''s idea. She was very satisfied with her future daughter-inw and her future mother-inw. She felt that Xiao Su''s marriage to Xiaobai was really a blessing of the tenth generation.


    Soon, Xiao Su and Xiao Bai arrived.


    When they came in, the four people in the room looked at the same person, Jiang Xiaobai.


    Xiao Su was ignored.


    "Xiaobai is here." Liang Yahe immediately got up when he saw Xiaobai and went to take her hand very warmly: e on, do it by your mother and me."


    Du Xiaoyu also got up, but also came to call Xiaobai, but did not expect Liang Yahe to pull Xiaobai in the past, so she stopped and looked back at Xiao su.


    And thest time I saw at home, it is still the face, the face still has the scar, the face is not fierce, but the momentum is quite enough.


    "Hello, auntie."


    Xiao Su nodded to Du Xiaoyu and then turned to Jiang Yanke: "Hello, uncle."


    After greeting Jiang Xiaobai''s parents, Xiao sucai looked at his parents: "Dad, Ma."


    "Well, you can sit anywhere."


    Liang Yahe is totally indifferent to Xiao Su, but he treats Xiaobai as a treasure.


    "Xiaobai, look at the menu. What would you like to eat? Tell your aunt if you don''t want to eat, and ask the waiters not to eat. "

 Chapter 1464

    "Good." Jiang Xiaobai and Liang Yahe have been used to this way of getting along with each other for a long time, so they didn''t feel anything wrong. They really picked up the menu in front of her.


    "I want to eat this. This one doesn''t taste good, so I don''t want to eat it. And this one..." Jiang Xiaobai''s fingers are flying on the menu. Liang Yahe looks at him with a spoiled smile.


    Seeing this scene, Du Xiaoyu and Jiang Yanke can''t help but look at each other secretly.


    How do you feel like your daughter enjoys it for granted? Is she alreadypletely familiar with Xiao Su''s parents? Or is Xiaosu''s parents doting on Xiaobai?


    "You don''t know, mother-inw, I wanted a daughter when I was a child, but I gave birth to a son. I dislike it very much. This girl, can be lovely, fragrant, holding in the arms that feeling is not the same. Xiaobai looks so good-looking, I like it very much. "


    After this, Du Xiaoyu can see that Liang Yahe really thinks Xiaobai is in love with her daughter.


    It seems that this is not the first time for Jiang Xiaobai to feel embarrassed at all. He is very natural and generous. Therefore, it can be confirmed that they are really good to Xiaobai instead of acting because their parents meet.


    Everyone pays attention to Xiaobai, and Xiao Su ispletely left out by the side.


    Even after ordering food, he didn''t even ask Xiao su what he wanted to eat, so he gave it to the waiter directly.


    When Jiang Xiaobai went to observe Xiao Su''s face, he found that he didn''t feel angry or impatient. He guessed that he was either wood or indifferent.


    However, ording to Xiao Su, it is estimated that the former is more likely.


    After all the dishes came up, Liang Yahe only took care of Xiaobai, but Du Xiaoyu had no chance. Soon Xiaobai''s bowl was piled up into a hill.


    But Xiao Su was still ignored.


    Du Xiaoyu looked at the boy several times during the period. He hated his itchy teeth when he thought that he had brought his daughter to sleep.


    But think again, daughter raised always want to marry, also not so hate, but certainly not so simple to give his daughter.


    It''s time to chat after you''ve had enough to eat and drink.


    Du Xiaoyu began to question Xiao su.


    He was about to ask about Xiao Su''s specific situation. However, she had just opened her mouth. Xiao Su didn''t have time to answer. Liang Yahe on one side took out a piece of information and directly put it in front of Du Xiaoyu.


    "Mother inw, this is my Xiao Su''s resume. I have written down all the good and bad things I''ve done since I was young. Have a look at it."


    Du Xiaoyu took over the resume in her hand and drew several ck lines on her forehead.


    "Resume, resume?"


    Why do parents have this kind of thing when they meet? Isn''t it something you only use when you apply for a job?


    Xiao Su also obviously did not expect that Liang Yahe would prepare this thing. For a moment, his face was a little ck.


    "Mom, what are you doing with that?"


    Liang Yahe red at him discontentedly, and his tone was fierce: "why? If you want to marry your daughter, you must state all your past. Otherwise, how can your mother know whether you are a good man or a bastard? "


    "Oh, and more." Liang Yahe also took out his family''s deposit book and said with a smile, "my mother, this is our house property and savings."


    Du Xiaoyu''s hand shaking his resume, he didn''t dare to take these things this time. He just said, "well, don''t you need to look at these?"


    "What we want to see is to see. When Xiaobai marries Xiao Su, we will be a family. The family will not talk about two families. What''s more, we all have to get married well now. Although the Xiao family is not particrly rich, we still have no problem in pampering Xiaobai! "


    Liang Yahe is not wary at all, but Du Xiaoyu doesn''t dare to look at it casually.


    After all, these things are very private, but Xiao Su''s mother dare to take them out like this, which shows their sincerity.


    "Take a look, mother."


    Jiang Xiaobai also felt embarrassed and quickly said, "Auntie, you''d better put things away first. After all, these are privacy, and our family doesn''t look at this."


    Hearing thest sentence, Liang Yahe realized something. She had to put it away and exined with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that the two families are talking about marriage. I think we should show Xiaobai what we have. If Xiaobai is not satisfied, we can let Xiaosu continue to work hard."


    Du Xiaoyu can see that today, the parents are running to let them get married. Although she thinks that both parents look good, simple and warm-hearted, no heart and no precautions.


    But after all, it is the first time to meet. After marriage, we have to get along for a long time in the future, so we still need to investigate for a period of time.


    So Du Xiaoyu found an excuse to let Xiaobai apany her to the bathroom. Jiang Xiaobai probably guessed her mother''s idea, so she went with her.As soon as he entered the bathroom, Du Xiaoyu grabbed Xiaobai''s shoulder and asked, "what''s going on? You''re sleeping with that son of a bitch? "


    Jiang Xiaobai guessed that she had something to ask herself, but she didn''t know that she was so straightforward that she was almost choked by her own saliva.


    "Cough..." Jiang Xiaobai coughed for a long time to calm down, and then spent a lot of effort to find his voice: "Mom, what do you say?"


    Listen to, Du Xiaoyu sneers, hands ring in front of the body leering at her.


    "What do you say I say? You dead girl, in order to escape my blind date, you find someone to pretend to be your boyfriend. I see that you get along well, and I hope you''ll act like a real one, but you haven''t ruined yourself. "


    Spoil?


    Jiangxiaobai blinked, a pair of eyes water Lingling, as clean as spring water.


    "What''s the age now? How can you abuse yourself? Don''t you just sleep with him? It''s not a big deal. "


    These words are absolutely from Jiang Xiaobai''s face.


    "What do you say?" Du Xiaoyu widened his eyes and raised his hand to hit her.


    Jiang Xiaobai quickly hugged her hand: "Mom, don''t be excited. I''ll just talk about it casually. You can rest assured that I have never ruined myself. He and I are both unmarried. If you think I''m spoiling myself like this, what about him? So I didn''t spoil it. Anyway, if I lost, he certainly didn''t take advantage of it. "


    "You silly girl, do you still think you have not suffered a loss? What do you think your mother is talking about you? I''m worried that if you get pregnant, you don''t n to get married, and you don''t want to have children. Do you know that


    Hearing the word "pregnant", Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but draw, "just You can''t get pregnant so soon, can you? "


    "Why not? How long hasn''t your aunt been here? "

 Chapter 1465

    Aunt?


    Jiang Xiaobai bit his lower lip and said, "I haven''te to my aunt''s time this month."


    "When you go back, you should keep an eye on your aunt''s time. Don''t even know when you are pregnant."


    "Mom


    "Don''t call me. I''m really pissed off. I don''t think I''m going to suffer. Did he or you give birth to a child?"


    Jiang Xiaobai really had a headache when he mentioned this. That night, both of them had drunk too much, dry wood and burning fire. When he woke up, Jiang Xiaobai felt that he didn''t want to see him, so he packed up his things and took a bus to run away. Later, he rushed to avoid him, and there was no other measure.


    However, at that time, it was not so easy to get pregnant?


    If you are pregnant once, is Xiao Su a marksman?


    "Dead girl, what do you think?"


    Du Xiaoyu''s voice pulled Jiang Xiaobai''s mind back. After he regained consciousness, Jiang Xiaobai pulled his lips and grinned in embarrassment. "Nothing, nothing. I mean, mom, don''t worry, you won''t be pregnant."


    "If you don''t, don''t you? If the pregnancy has the final say, there will be no more idents in China than three births.


    "Well, mom, don''t be angry. And who said we wouldn''t get married? You can see how much Xiao Su''s parents like me. His mother bought me a lot of presents and spent a lot of money. The skin care products for me are tens of thousands of yuan. "


    Hearing this, Du Xiaoyu''s face changed slightly, "so willing? That seems to be really good for you. After all, it''s not sure whether you will marry them in the future


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded forcefully. "I also think that they are really good to me. It''s easy to disguise, but it''s very difficult to disguise perfectly. Any behavior may expose a person''s problems, but if the person is sincere, then there is no w. Now the feeling of their family is that I can feel that they are sincere to me


    After listening to these words, Du Xiaoyu had a better impression of their family.


    "What''s the scar on Xiao Su''s face?"


    "Well, I haven''t asked. I don''t think it''s easy to ask? What if you ask him the pain? What''s more, I think his scar is very beautiful, even more handsome! Mom, you don''t mind? "


    "What do I dislike him for? My daughter almost regards him as a treasure. Do I dare to be a mother? "


    "Hee hee." Jiang Xiaobai hugged Du Xiaoyu''s arm and buried his face in his arms: "I know that my mother is good to me. Don''t worry about it. Xiaosu is a good man, just a little wooden, but now he has be a good man under my leadership. I didn''t think about getting married before, but if I did, I wanted to marry a man I could control. "


    "Most of all, do you like it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t speak, justughed.


    Who said it wasn''t? She didn''t know when she began to care about Xiao su. It might be when he faced his ears turning red, when he was quietly responsible for washing dishes every day, or when he had sex with himself that night.


    She didn''t want to investigate when she liked Xiao su.


    Because she and Xiao Su didn''t fall in love at first sight. They didn''t feel for each other at first. They were more of the feelings that were gradually infiltrated in their daily life. Over time, Jiang Xiaobai realized that she began to get used to him and liked him.


    "OK, OK, my daughter has never said that she likes anyone when she is so old. Since you like it yourself, mom will believe your eyes."


    Seeing her daughter''s drooping eyes and thinking about her parents and children, Du Xiaoyu, as her mother, can only connive at her.


    After dinner that night, Xiaobai was probably happy. When he was happy, he drank wine again. A group of people clinked their sses happily. Only Xiao Su was left untouched.


    After the dinner, Xiaobai began to get drunk again. He fell into Xiao Su''s arms, reached for his tie and yelled: "drink, drink


    Du Xiaoyu has a good amount of wine and doesn''t drink much, so she is sober now. She finds that Xiao Su hasn''t touched her wine. She is very satisfied with this. She knows that she will have to send the girl hometer, so she doesn''t drink.


    For this point, we should add points.


    Jiang Xiaobai is wandering and wants to take the wine bottle on the table. Xiao Su grabs the bottle from her hand and puts it next to her.


    "Well, why did you grab my bottle? Give it back to me Jiang Xiaobai said that she was going to rush over. Xiao Su held out her hand and threw herself into Xiao Su''s arms.


    Xiao Su is actually a little shy, because Xiaobai always ys different roles when he is drunk. When his parents are here, he is embarrassed.


    So what he should do now is to take Xiaobai away immediately.


    But Xiaobai''s parents have not left the table, and he can''t leave first.


    So after Xiaobai pours into his arms, he can only reach out and hold her down, and then look up at Du Xiaoyu and Jiang Yanke."Uncle and aunt, I have arranged a car downstairs to take you back first."


    Du Xiaoyu waved his hand, saying that he did not need it.


    "Xiaobai is drunk like this. You''d better send her back first."


    "But..."


    Xiao Su hesitated. After all, the elders are still here.


    "Drink! Drink Jiang Xiaobai starts to make up again. She lies in Xiao Su''s arms and has nothing to do. When she is bored, she reaches out and rubs Xiao Su''s ears. She rubs and grabs them again. All of a sudden, she rubs Xiao Su''s ears red.


    All of them said, "well


    Jiang Yanke seriously said: "take her back first. Look at her like this. You will have to go backter. You will have to work hard tonight."


    "Yes, take it back first. It''s for us. We adults have something to talk about. It''s convenient for you young people to leave."


    Both parents said so, Xiao Su nodded, "well, I''ll take Xiaobai back first."


    When he got up, he took Xiaobai up by the way. Jiang Xiaobai was so drunk that she rubbed his ears and scratched his hair. When Xiao Su lifted her up, her legs were still kicking and beating.


    "Let go of me. Let go of me, you bastard. I want to drink. If you don''t let me go, I''ll uncover the roof of your house!"


    Du Xiaoyu on one side heard this and shed several ck lines on his forehead.


    The girl is really terrible when she is drunk.


    However, if you look at Liang Ya and his wife, they are both smiling. It seems that they are not taking seriously. Du Xiaoyu is relieved.


    Xiao Su took a lot of effort to get Jiang Xiaobai away. After he left, Du Xiaoyu could only say in an awkward way: "I''m really sorry, my Xiaobai is so wayward. It''s really unreasonable to drink like this."

 Chapter 1466

    "It''s OK!" Liang Yahe waved his hand gently and said with a smile: "girls are energetic only in this way. Besides, girls should be spoiled. Xiaobai''s temperament is well protected by you as parents. In the future, Xiao Su''s responsibility is to protect her better and spoil herwlessly. "


    Because she was also a woman, and Liang Ya and her mother-inw had treated her harshly before, so she understood women''s sufferings very well.


    When she was treated harshly by her mother-inw before, she thought that if she had a daughter-inw in the future, she would certainly dote on her daughter-inw and be a good mother-inw that everyone praised and admired.


    How can you treat your family harshly when they are raised by their daughters? It is not married to be a nanny, so we must treat it well.


    This is Liang Yahe''s idea, and she is now seriously implementing it.


    Du Xiaoyu didn''t know why. She felt a little moved. She touched her nose and said softly, "I didn''t expect you to treat Xiaobai so well."


    Liang Yahe put his face together and said, "right? Mother inw, shall we talk about marriage


    Du Xiaoyu:


    ¡£


    Xiao Su got Jiang Xiaobai home and carried her into the house.


    He had a cold sweat on his forehead, and his body seemed to have a fire burning. When he entered the door, he staggered and almost fell forward.


    There was no light in the room. It was dark everywhere, only a little moonlight peeking in from the window.


    He should be d that he took Jiang Xiaobai home after listening to his elders.


    Otherwise, it will be over by now.


    Because when he was in the car, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t rub his ears. Instead, he held him, and then kept pursing his lips to say he wanted to kiss.


    At the beginning, in order to prevent her from making trouble, Xiao Su followed her kiss.


    However, she was not satisfied with the kiss once and for the second time. It was in the car that Xiao Su could feel the driver''s embarrassment.


    Soter, Xiao Su pressed her in his arms and didn''t let her make trouble.


    But who knows Jiang Xiaobai actually put her hand into his shirt. When she touched him, Xiao Su felt his veins would jump out.


    "Xiaobai, don''t make any more noise. Go home and make trouble again, eh?"


    "I''m not." Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and continued to work on him. He lowered his head to bite the button of his shirt.


    Although this action did not touch her skin directly, her head was close to her and gently rubbed her body. This action was enough to make Xiao Su crazy.


    In this way, she has been stopped. When she got out of the car, the driver looked at him with a smile and said, "brother, my girlfriend is good. Cherish it."


    Then it is now. After opening the door and entering the house, Xiao Su did not stop her any more, so Xiaobai is more presumptuous now.


    Xiao Su''s whole body of fire has been picked up by her, so there is a stagger when entering the door.


    He caught the little girl who set fire on her body, picked her up and asked in a hoarse voice, "when you are drunk, you light everywhere, right? Do you know what the consequences are? "


    His strength is big, Jiang Xiaobai is petite, was carried by him unexpectedly effortlessly, Jiang Xiaobai''s hands pped at random, "let me down, I want to kiss, to embrace."


    Xiao Su quickly adapted to the dark, staring at her three-dimensional exquisite outline in the dark, released her and hugged her, lowered her head and stuck it with her forehead: "what role is ying today?"


    "Well? Role? I have a role to y. You bad guy, don''t you know me


    "Who are you?" Xiao Su inquired hoarsely.


    "Hum, you don''t know me anymore. I''m the baby you brought back 20 years ago."


    Poof.


    Xiao Su almostughed and looked at Jiang Xiaobai in front of her.


    How can this be the baby that was brought back 20 years ago?


    When he was crying andughing, Jiang Xiaobai put his lips together and said, "although you are an old man, I still love you."


    Xiao Su gives a pause and stares at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Two people are very close, such a scene is not unprecedented before, but it is the first time to confess.


    So for a while, Xiao Su was a little distracted.


    Jiang Xiaobai took the initiative toe forward, kiss his lips, and then smile on his face, "I like you."


    Xiao Su continued to stay as a sculpture.


    "I love you!" Jiang Xiaobai kisses him again. He even puts his hands around his neck. He stares at him seriously and asks, "why don''t youe back to me?"


    Xiao Su''s throat knot rolled and his lips opened slightly, but he didn''t say a word, as if he had lost his voice. It took him a long time to find his voice, but he was too hoarse.


    "Me, me too..."


    Love you.


    Thest two words have not been said. Jiang Xiaobai is obviously dissatisfied and asks him: "what are you doing? Do you love me or notXiao Su reached for her hand and neck, "Xiaobai, you are drunk."


    "Well, I''m not drunk. Please answer the question quickly. Do you love me or not?"


    Her lips were close at hand, deep red and moist, like a rose just blooming in spring, after the baptism of morning dew.


    Xiao Su finally did not restrain herself. She bowed her head and sealed her lips. She also blocked her fragmentary reading, including that sentence, do you love me or not?


    He closed his eyes recklessly.


    "Well."


    Jiang Xiaobai gave a cry and put his hand around his neck.


    At the beginning, it was just a kiss on the lips. After all, there was a previous Mars there,


    in the dark, nothing could be seen, but the senses became clearer.


    Two people''s clothes gradually slide at each other''s feet


    The next day, Jiang Xiaobai sat up with his head in sharp pain, and looked out of the window with his eyes open. At this time, it was already daybreak. It was estimated that it was noon to see the sunlight.


    Did she sleep to this time?


    Because she had a drinkst night, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t remember what happenedter. She just got up as usual and was ready to wash.


    Who knows feet just stepped on the ground, legs a soft, the whole person fell on the cold ground.


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    What happened? Why are her legs all soft?


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t get up for a moment. He could only sit on the ground and think about his life. How could this feeling be the same as that of thest few days?


    Was she drunkst night and did something to Xiao Su that could not be looked at directly?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and twitching at the corners of her mouth. How could she always look like this?


    Jiang Xiaobai is sitting on the ground thinking, the mobile phone suddenly came in a message, she picked up the mobile phone to have a look, is her mother Du Xiaoyu sent.


    "Xiaobai, you give me Xiao Su''s time eight characters, I''ll give you two to calcte."

 Chapter 1467

    what?


    When he saw this news, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. He saw himst night. Is he going to join the eight characters today?


    What''s more, in this era, where is this popr?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai depressed typing back information.


    "Mom, what''s the age now? Don''t you need the eight characters of birthday?"


    After the information was sent out, Jiang''s mother called directly.


    "What era is it now? Everyone should be married with a birthday. Howe you don''t need it? "


    Hearing Du Xiaoyu''s voice, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but curl his lips, "isn''t it just in ancient times? In the past, it was introduced by parents, and even some of them didn''t even have a face to face. But now, as long as we are together, we can do it. Why do we need eight birthdays and eight characters? If you can''t get together, do we have to separate because of this? "


    Du Xiaoyu replied decisively, "that''s right."


    Listen, Jiang Xiaobai wooden face.


    "Not at all."


    Du Xiaoyu: "Stinky girl, do you think I won''t be there if you don''t give it to me? Do you know how much his mother wants to be your daughter-inw? If I ask his mother for her son''s birthday, they will send it to me immediately


    "OK, then you have to go. Anyway, don''t worry about me. I don''t care what the result is. I only believe in myself."


    Du Xiaoyu was annoyed by Jiang Xiaobai''s remarks and told her for a long time. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to hear her atst, so she hung up her phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xiaobai stood up slowly while holding the mobile phone, and then dragged his tired body back to bed.


    Du Xiaoyu also wanted to say something to Xiaobai. There was a busy tone in her mobile phone. She was so angry that she changed her face and hurt her in front of her husband.


    "You see, this girl must have been spoiled by you. Now she is so wild that she refuses to ask her birthday. Who can''t get married?"


    Jiang Yanke, sitting opposite her, coughed softly: "we didn''t get together when we got married at that time."


    Hearing this, Du Xiaoyu blinked disapprovingly, "who said it didn''t close?"


    "Closed?" Jiang Yanke was a bit surprised, as if he didn''t know about it: "when did ite together? Didn''t you say it didn''t work? "


    Du Xiaoyu''s expression is depressed, put the mobile phone on the table beside.


    "It was my mother who carried us together. I didn''t want to do it like Xiaobai, but she did it on our back and told me that we were made by nature."


    When he heard the four words "made in heaven", Jiang Yanke was obviously very happy. His face was full of joy, "made in heaven? If you didn''t get along well, would you not marry me


    "Why do you mention it?" Du Xiaoyu red at him discontentedly. His tone suddenly became stern, "do you want to trouble me? At the beginning, I said that I couldn''t do it. I was with you anyway. "


    As soon as his wife was fierce, Jiang Yanke didn''t dare to answer. He had to coax her: "Xiaoyu, don''t be angry. I''m just surprised to ask. And I think we didn''t want to get together at that time. If Xiaobai didn''t want to fit in with eight characters, then we should respect her


    "But at the end of the day? If she doesn''t want to, I''ll be a mother and do it for her


    It was at this time that Du Xiaoyu understood why his mother did this. It was true that he was never too old to learn. Every age group attached importance to different things.


    What I valued when I was young, I suddenly didn''t need it when I grew up. What I wanted after I grew up was not so important in my middle age.


    Just like before, she didn''t understand why her mother always interfered with her feelings. Was it not out of concern?


    Of course, now that she''s a mother, she can understand.


    She is worried about Xiaobai''s bad life in the future, but she has to give her some space, so she should quietly close it, no matter what the result is.


    After that, Du Xiaoyu looked for the phone number of Xiao Su''s mother that had been savedst night, and then dialed it.


    The eight characterbination is very fast. As long as there are eight characters, you can find a fortune teller. Although this kind of behavior is actually superstition in modern times, we all say that we should believe in science, not superstition.


    But when ites to some things, we will still be superstitious.


    Du Xiaoyu went with Liang Yahe.


    "This fortune teller, we told our neighbors that he was urate in his calction and that he was urate inbining eight characters. We asked him to unite Xiaobai and Xiaosu, and we would certainly make a good day together."


    Liang Ya and smile with Du Xiaoyu walking in the deepne, pointing to the front: "almost."


    In the small room at the end of the deepne, the wooden door was half open. Ame man sat in the room and gave a fortune telling. There was a pair of people who were ready to leave. So it was Liang Ya''s turn and Du Xiaoyu''s turn.


    After they sat down, theme man''s assistant opened his mouth.


    "What do thedies want to be?"


    Liang Yahe took out the eight characters of his son''s birthday and handed it up: "we are here to calcte the eight character marriage rtionship for the child."Listen, Du Xiaoyu also took out the eight characters of his daughter''s birthday.


    Theme man''s assistant took it and gave it to his husband.


    Don''t know why, Du Xiaoyu got nervous for no reason and held his hand tightly. Liang Yahe couldn''t helpughing when he saw her like this: "don''t be nervous. Xiaobai and Xiaosu will definitely match!"


    "Well."


    After the fortune teller looked at their time, he closed his eyes and began to calcte. It was quiet around. Du Xiaoyu could hear his heartbeat.


    Somehow, she suddenly had a very ominous premonition.


    Seeing that fortune teller is still calcting, Du Xiaoyu is very anxious. She suddenly wants to stand up and say no. when we leave, the fortune teller has already opened his eyes.


    Then he looked at them and opened his mouth slowly.


    "Is this marriage for the two?"


    Liang Ya and immediately nodded: "yes, master, how about the marriage of these two children? Is it a match made in heaven


    The fortune teller didn''t speak. He just took a look at Du Xiaoyu. Du Xiaoyu was even more nervous. He didn''t dare to breathe.


    Look at this expression, is the result not good? But she did not dare to ask.


    However, Liang Yahe noticed it and hesitated for a while before asking, "master? How did it turn out? "


    "This marriage is not rmended."


    "The two hit each other, the five elements Qi field and anything are notpatible. If they get married, they will either be separated or die."


    The forteller said so much that there was no room for tact.


    Liang Ya and Du Xiaoyu were stunned at the same ce for a long time without reaction.


    "Big master, isn''t that true? The two children are obviously in a good rtionship. How can everything be ipatible? Is the hour wrong? "

 Chapter 1468

    Hearing this, the fortune teller took a look at Liang Yahe and handed over two pieces of time and eight characters.


    "Ladies, make sure that this time is right."


    Liang Ya and Du Xiaoyu received the eight characters of the hour, and each confirmed the time of their children. After confirmation, they were silent.


    "Master, this is indeed the birthday of our children, but I think the two children have a good rtionship. How can Are you going to die or die? "


    Liang Yahe is really dissatisfied with the result. She is very fond of Xiaobai, and especially wants Xiaobai to be her daughter-inw. If she lost her daughter-inw because of this, she would have known that she would not havee.


    The forteller''s eyes were cloudy but heavy. He looked at them and sighed softly, "if the time is right, it''s the result of my calction. Don''t ask me again."


    Assistant began to collect money, two people can only give money, and then take the hour eight characters to leave.


    When she came out, Du Xiaoyu finally knew why she had an ominous premonition. She didn''t expect that her sixth sense was so urate.


    Two people quietly walking in the deepne, Liang Ya and suddenly turned his head, a serious face to Du Xiaoyu way.


    "Mother inw, that old man must have been wrong just now. Let''s not believe him!"


    Although Du Xiaoyu was in a heavy mood, he could onlyfort himself with her, "yes, I don''t think so. In fact, we shouldn''t be so superstitious. What''s the era now, we''re still this one."


    "Yes, yes, I think we are too superstitious. My rtives don''t read eight characters when they get married. They don''t know how good they are now."


    Du Xiaoyu also echoed: "yes, the main children like is the most important."


    The two people kept sayingforting words to each other, which seemed nothing on the surface, but the fortune teller''s "either life or death" always pressed on their hearts like a huge stone, and they couldn''t get rid of it.


    They walked out of the deepne and returned to the busy street.


    Both sides walked forward in unison, and suddenly stopped together and looked at each other again.


    Liang Yahe, a little guilty, asked in a low voice, "why don''t we do it again in another ce?"


    Du Xiaoyu sighed. Unexpectedly, she thought of going with herself, so she agreed and nodded: "well, I also think we can change another ce to calcte again. The master just now is not urate."


    "Well, it must be that he is not good at learning. Let''s change another one."


    So they found a new ce to calcte, the result is still not good, Liang Yahe the second time to see this bad result, his face has been ugly to hit people.


    It was nearly noon when they returned to the busy street.


    "It''ste, too. Let''s get something to eat?"


    "Good."


    So they went to a nearby restaurant, ready to sit down and eat something. Who knows when the waiter came up to ask them what they wanted to eat, both sides could not say it. Finally, they just said, "help yourself."


    So the waiter served them the signature dishes.


    But when the food came up, they picked up chopsticks and ate absentmindedly. Both sides had no appetite, so they barely ate some to fill their stomachs.


    Du Xiaoyu took a paper towel and wiped the corners of his mouth. He looked up at Liang Yahe and said, "why don''t we go back today?"


    Because of the fortune telling just now, both sides were very embarrassed. Liang Yahe didn''t know what to say, so he nodded.


    "Well, go back first."


    "Well, don''t talk to the two children about today for the time being."


    Liang Yahe nodded approvingly: "I don''t think I can tell them for the time being that the two children have a good rtionship. In fact, we can''t believe this in this year. They are all young people in the new era. If we know that we can calcte the eight characters of our birthday for them, how can we me us?"


    "Yes, yes, let''s go back first."


    After reaching an agreement, they went home.


    But Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Su didn''t know that their mother had alreadybined the eight characters in secret, and the result was not good.


    ¡£


    On the other hand, Xu Yanwan wanted to return thepany to Han Qing. After all, she felt that she had no face to ept Han Qing''s funding to revive Xu''s family.


    But after that, Lin Xu came to see her and asked her not to use the matter.


    After all, the rtionship between the Xu group and the Han family group has been good. This time, Han Qing only did it in the face of the Xu family. Xu Yanwan, the only daughter of the Xu family, naturally asked her to implement it.


    At the beginning, Xu Yanwan was still a little confused. Lin Xu was just going straight.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you really want the Xu family to decline? Or do you want to disappear from everyone''s sight like he''s group? Is it really what you want from the result of your agitation? "


    Then, Xu Yanwan was persuaded by Lin Xuzheng."What he Lianjing does, though it seems to have something to do with you, is for you. But he would not have done such a terrible thing if he had not been cruel and cruel. Jealousy and anger are the emotions of human beings. No one can escape. It''s just that envy and envy are different. What we have to do is, even if we really have these emotions, we should also restrain ourselves and refrain from doing harm to others and ourselves. This is our duty. "


    As a brother, Lin Xuzheng talked to Xu Yanwan with great care. Looking at Lin Xuzheng and thinking about his situation of being alone, Xu suddenly said, "brother Lin."


    Her tone is a little different, causing Lin Xuzheng to stop talking and look at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Thank you."


    Xu Yanwan expressed her thanks to him earnestly. Unexpectedly, at this time, someone would like to talk to her. She felt like a huge stone pressed on her heart for days, and could not be relieved. Now, after Lin Xuzheng''s words, she felt that she could finally catch her breath.


    Lin gave her a serious look.


    "Thank you for what? You should thank yourself for not doing something you regret. But you''re the one I grew up with. You don''t look like that. Have you seen Xiaoyan since she was discharged from hospital


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan froze for a moment, then shook his head: "No."


    "Have a chance to have a look. The eldestdy of the Xu family should be able to afford it. You and Xiaoyan should also be good friends, not like now."


    Good friends?


    Xu Yanwan is hesitant. Can she and Xiaoyan really be good friends?


    Suddenly, Xu Yanwan thought of the conversation between the two in the coffee. At that time, Xiaoyan was kind to her.


    "If you really want to apologize, you should show your sincerity."

 Chapter 1469

    When Xu Yanwan went to see Xiaoyan, she took Lin Xuzheng and found her address.


    And Han Qing found that the person who came to her, directly refused her, "Yan Yan wants to raise a baby, Miss Xu or go back."


    Hearing this address, Xu Yanwan was stunned. She also understood that Han Qing had no more affection for her. This love does not refer to the rtionship between men and women, but the friendship left by Xu and Han families haspletely disappeared.


    At the thought of this, Xu Yanwan felt very ufortable.


    If she didn''t do anything at the beginning, or she didn''te back, then she would not be so miserable in Han Qing''s heart?


    Unfortunately, it''s toote to say anything. Time can''t go back. Just like she lost her parents, they won''te back.


    Seeing that Han Qing was about to leave, Xu Yanwan remembered what Lin Xu was saying to her before and reached out to stop the door.


    "Wait a minute."


    Han Qing stopped and looked at her coldly, "is there anything else?"


    "I..." Xu Yanwan''s throat choked, almost speechless, and it took a long time to find her voice: "I''m here to apologize to Xiaoyan. I know you don''t want to see me now, but I''m really looking for her. Can you give me a chance to atone?"


    At the end of the day, Xu Yanwan''s tone of voice was begging, and her eyes looking at Han Qing also had expectations.


    However, Han Qing''s tenderness was given to Xiaoyan, and he could not give any more to others, so he quickly rejected Xu Yanwan''s proposal.


    "You don''t have to apologize. As long as you take a good look at your ownpany in the future, you''ll be grateful if you don''t offend our well water."


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan has a look.


    It seems that Han Qing really won''t let her see Xiaoyan.


    When Xu Yanwan lowered her eyshes and wanted to leave, a soft voice came from behind Han Qing.


    "Han Qing, let her in."


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan suddenly raised her head and crossed Han Qing''s side to see Xiao Yan standing not far behind her.


    In recent years, she has almost recovered. Her face is no longer as pale as before. Her cheek has recovered a little vitality. Her body is covered with a thick shawl, and her feet are wearing warm shoes. She looks like she has been taken good care of.


    Han Qing saw her, her eyes slightly lie, and in a sh, she walked quickly.


    "Why are you going downstairs? Is it not for you to stay upstairs? "


    Xiaoyan was still helpless when she was held by Han Qing. Recently, Han Qing has been taking care of her every step of the way. In addition to daily food and clothing, she is also limited to travel. She is not allowed to go out for the time being. If she has to go out, he will follow her.


    In short, after the wedding banquet, Han Qing is now in a shadow. She is afraid that if she leaves her for half a step, she will have an ident.


    Every time Xiaoyan saw him sticking to himself, he thought of the time when he didn''t love himself. At that time, Han Qingleng was really cold and didn''t want to say more words to her.


    But now?


    It turns out that Fengshui turns. Who can heaven spare?


    "I''m fine. I''m sick when I stay upstairs every day. I''lle down to have a look when there''s a sound downstairs."


    Han Qing thought of what she had just said, pulled down her face and said, "I''ll take you upstairs."


    Xiao Yan held his hand and shook his head.


    "I don''t want to go up."


    Hearing this, Han Qing pursed her thin lips and said unhappily, "I don''t want you to see her."


    Although she knew that Xu Yanwan did not participate in the incident, Han Qing is not sure now. Xu Yanwan is really not bad hearted to Xiaoyan. In case she wants to do something to Xiaoyan, he will go crazy at that time.


    "Just see you. It''s OK." Xiao Yan bit his lower lip and whispered to Han Qing''s ear and said, "she saved me before. She is not a bad person. She won''t do anything to me."


    Han Qing did not care, "people will change, you and she are not friends."


    "I know, but after all, she is the daughter of family Xu. I can see that if she wants to harm me, she won''t save mest time."


    This is why Xiaoyan didn''t tell Han Qing about it at that time.


    She was almost injured at that time, and her back was chilly, but Xu Yanwan was the one who went to save her. Although Xiaoyan didn''t know that he Lianjing did this thing at that time, she felt that since Xu Yanwan was willing to let her out at a critical moment, it showed that her mind was not bad.


    In fact, it is easier to be a good man than a bad one.


    The essence is good, suddenly let you do something harmful to nature, how much psychological pressure, and spirit?


    So Xiaoyan believes in her own vision.


    "She''s here. Please let her in."


    Han Qingding fixed to look at Xiaoyan, as if to confirm what, Xiaoyan see he is not at ease, and said: "I will protect myself, no ident.""Must I see you?" Han Qing asked.


    Xiao Yan nodded.


    Finally, Han Qing still followed her.


    Xu Yanwan was finally invited into the house. They were sitting on the sofa. Originally, Han Qing was going to sit on the side and listen. Xiaoyan called her away. Then she asked two servants to stare at her. If there is an ident, you must protect Xiaoyan first.


    After Han Qing left, Xu Yanwan said with a bitter smile: "he really protected you very well."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan was stunned and then said, "it was not like this before. The reason why he cares about me so much now is that I should thank your friends."


    Her friend?


    Xu Yanwan''s lips opened slightly, "you mean he Lianjing?"


    "Well." Xiaoyan nodded, and then said: "I stayed at home recently and read a lot of online news. Of course, I also know who is the real murderer. After a little inquiry, I know that he has pursued you."


    Xu Yanwan did not speak.


    "Thest time I was in the coffee shop, was he?"


    Xu Yanwan lowered her eyes and her eyshes trembled, "yes, it was he who moved his hand. After you went to the bathroom, he told me to do it to you. I was scared, so..."


    "So you came to save me without hesitation."


    "Well."


    "Thank you."


    Suddenly hearing a thank you, Xu Yanwan looked up at her in amazement.


    "Thank you for stopping him. If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know what to do that day."


    In the face of her sincere eyes, Xu Yanwan suddenly felt that her nose was sour, so she would find her voice.


    "You, you don''t me me?"


    "What do I me you for?"


    "He did the fire and the hotel fire. Didn''t you think that I told him to do it, and then when he went in, I would clear the rtionship myself?"


    "You are not such a person. Although I have known you for a short time, I can see that you like Han Qing very much, but you have been tolerating at that time. To tell the truth, if I were you, I would not do better than you. Of course, you do have something I don''t like, but it''s also because we''re on the opposite side. "

 Chapter 1470

    "In a word, it''s really good if you can think of it now."


    Xiaoyan is afraid that she can''t think of it, and then really do a bad thing, not only harm others, but also harm themselves.


    "Don''t you really me me? Before, because I didn''t think about it clearly for a moment, I told you to sow dissension, which made you walk away and almost separated from Han Qing. In addition, I deliberately sat on the copilot and upied your position. "


    "You said that?" Xiaoyan chuckled innocently: "in fact, I think I should not me you. At that time, I was sure that I was angry, and I was sure that you didn''t want tomunicate with you. But after thinking about itter, if it wasn''t for you, I would not know that Han Qing would always follow me after I left. I knew the importance of me to him through this matter. At least to prove that I am not alone in this rtionship, he is also approaching me. As for the co driver, didn''t I meet you at that time? "


    In fact, Xu Yanwan came here today, already ready to apologize, but also prepared for Xiaoyan to me himself. But I didn''t expect that she didn''t even say a heavy sentence, which made her feel guilty again. She bit her lower lip and lowered her head, and her eyes were full of tears.


    "I know how hard it is for the people I like not to like themselves, but if youe to me to apologize, I don''t think it''s necessary. If you don''t do it, you don''t need to apologize to me. I just want to make it clear to you when I meet you. There will be a long time in the future. You can have a good life."


    She is the daughter of Xu family, but she can''t be destroyed by one thing and a scum.


    Xu Yanwan suddenly raised her head and looked at her with red eyes.


    "Why don''t you me me? Why don''t you scold me? Why do you say that to me? Do you know how hard my heart is? Obviously, I am the daughter of the Xu family, but I am so shameless in front of you. Can''t you be more angry? "


    Xiao Yan''s eyebrows jumped and didn''t say a word. At this time, Xu Yanwan was crying in front of her face.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t have returned home. I shouldn''t have any delusions, let alone provoke a man like he Lianjing. Fortunately, you''re OK. If something happens to you this time, I can''t make up for my fault even if I go to hell. I''m sorry to lose all the faces of the Xu family. "


    She has been saying sorry, while crying out of breath, looks really miserable.


    Xiao Yan didn''t expect that she would cry suddenly, so she didn''t know what to do for a moment, so she could only look at her quietly.


    The two servants nearby were also a little nervous when they watched this scene. They were really worried that Xu Yanwan would jump at their wife, so they had already prepared for it.


    I just didn''t expect that Xu Yanwan just cried, apologized, and then there was no other action.


    I don''t know how long after that, several paper towels were handed to Xu Yanwan.


    Xu Yanwan tears hazy eyes, see small Yan handed her a paper towel.


    "Don''t cry."


    Xu Yanwan didn''t pick up her paper towel, and her tears fell down like broken beads. "Are you willing to forgive me?"


    What? Xiaoyan thought that he had heard wrong, and looked at her in dismay.


    "I''m here today to apologize and ask for your forgiveness."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan was relieved, "so it is. Please wipe your tears first."


    In the end, Xu Yanwan took the paper towel, turned her back and wiped away the tears on her face. She did not look back until she had finished.


    "I''m sorry, I just lost my temper."


    Xu Yanwan has now adjusted her mood and recovered.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Will you forgive me? I did it wrong in the past. I won''t do it again. "


    "Forgive or not, in fact, I forgot when I epted it. It''s not your fault, right? So it has nothing to do with forgiveness. "


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan probably understood her meaning. In fact, Xiao Yan means that she has not med her, so I don''t have to worry about whether she will forgive her.


    With this in mind, Xu Yanwan''s eyes moved a little more.


    "No wonder he likes you."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan stopped, then lowered her eyshes and said in a soft voice: "in fact, I have worked hard for a long time, and I have thought about giving up for countless times."


    "Bless you anyway."


    "But your wedding is gone. I''m also responsible. Are you going to make up for it?"


    Xiaoyan shook his head: "I don''t intend to make up for it. The wedding is just a form. It''s not a special need for me. The important thing is to be with him."


    Although Xu Yanwan has decided to put it down, her heart is still sour at the moment when she says so. She quickly lowers her mood and smiles.


    "You''re wrong. The important thing is that you are together. The form is not so important."


    After Xu Yanwan apologized, she left soon. After she left, Xiaoyan found that the things she had brought had not been returned to her, so she asked the servant to take it and catch up with her.Who knows the servant went out for a while and came back, and then told Xiaoyan.


    "Madam, Miss Xu has disappeared. What should I do with this thing?"


    Did you walk so fast? Xiaoyan had no choice but to say: "put it first, and then return it to her when there is a chance."


    The servant had to put things aside. When she put it down, a bank card suddenly fell out of it. She was stunned for a moment and quickly said, "madam, there is a bank card in this?"


    Bank card?


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan felt very strange. If Xu Yanwan came to apologize today, it''s understandable that she bought a gift to make amends, but what does a bank card mean?


    Do you need to bring a bank card to make an apology?


    So Xiaoyan went over and opened the gift.


    "And here''s a note, ma''am."


    {this card is 90% of thepany''s profit. I will remit it into this card number every month. I''m sorry, I owe you too much. I can only try it in this way. }


    seeing this, Xiaoyan was stunned for a long time, until a steady footstep came from behind her, and Han Qing appeared behind her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyan turns to pass the note and bank card to him. Han Qing takes a look at it. Her eyes are cold and puts the things back into the bag.


    "90% of the profits will be remitted to this card. What will thepany rely on in the future? Shall we give it back to her? "


    Han Qing''s voice suddenly softened down, "do you want to return it?"


    Xiaoyan nodded: "I know you are very concerned about the rtionship between the Han and Xu families. Besides, she did not participate in the things that hurt me. In fact, she is innocent."


    Innocent?

 Chapter 1471

    Han Qing doesn''t think Xu Yanwan is innocent at all.


    But Xiaoyan didn''t want to worry, so he went with her.


    "Then send someone to return it to her tomorrow. We don''t need the money."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan blushed and quickly exined: "I didn''t mean to give it back to her because you had money. But I think this matter may have nothing to do with her. Besides, if you give all the profits to you, isn''t she equivalent to working for you all her life? In this way, you''ll feel sorry for Xu''s family. I''m totally for your sake. "


    Han Qing thin lips micro hook hook, reached out and rubbed Xiao Yan''s head, "OK, anyway, mine is yours, you can handle what you want, I''ll listen to you."


    Xiao Yan blinked. She didn''t expect that Han Qing had changed after her marriage. Maybe it was because of the problem of survival. Han Qing spent a lot of time with her every day. She even bought a lot of books about what to pay attention to during parenting and pregnant women. She learned to watch them every day. Xiaoyan Mingming was not pregnant for a few months, so she seemed to be inbor The same.


    Now she finally understood why she had to follow Han Muzi closely before the night, and at the same time, she was thinking, are men all like this? When you get married, your wife changes when you get pregnant?


    In short, for Xiaoyan, she has not the kind of feeling that she has been chasing after Han Qing and wants to keep up with his steps. Instead, Han Qing dotes on her.


    The feeling of being held in the palm of your hand really makes Xiaoyan a little floating.


    Then she made Han Qing more and more handy.


    For example, she never dared to ask him to do anything, but now before going to bed every day, she sometimesy tired on the sofa and didn''t want to go, so she would y coquettish with Han Qing and ask him to carry herself back to his room.


    Then Han Qing came to her room.


    For another example, Xiao Yan is sleepy recently and doesn''t want to get up every day. Every time, Han Qing squeezed toothpaste for her, prepared water for her face washing, and then carried her to the bathroom.


    Such incidents from small torge, toter Xiaoyan more and more handy.


    At first, she was still worried about whether she would not get used to the life here after she became a richdy.


    But the fact is not what she thought, Han family has no elders, only she and Han Qing, and a cat in the family, everything is so clean.


    But at the same time, there is also a trace of loneliness, if you can, Xiaoyan really hope that Han Qing''s elders are still there, and their children will be held by their grandparents.


    Unfortunately, a lot of things have been settled.


    During this period, Han Muzi came to visit Xiaoyan with bean sprouts every time. Xiaoyan held Xiaodou sprouts several times. She found that the longer the child grew, the more beautiful she was. Her eyes were beautiful. Her skin was very white and her lips were very red. Shepletely inherited all the advantages of yemoshen and Han muchI.


    Except, it''s a little silly when youugh.


    But the more bean sprouts are like this, the more Xiaoyan likes to make herugh, and then watching her smile silly, fufu takes a picture of her mobile phone and uploads it to her circle of friends.


    Han Muzi: "I''m going to report you. Xiaodouya looks better when she doesn''t smile. You actually make her look like a little fool."


    "What a good little fool. A child should be like this. Why be so smart? Besides, Xiaomi Dou is good enough, and he will take good care of his sister in the future. "


    Han Muzi said anxiously: "I''m really afraid. She looks beautiful, but her IQ will be low at that time. But after thinking about it, even if the IQ is not as good as her father''s, the worst is me, so I think it''s OK. If the gene is really bad then I can only me


    "No, don''t think too much about it." Xiaoyan pressed her hand, some envious way: "I also want to have a lovely little daughter like xiaodouya."


    She just doesn''t know whether she is pregnant with a daughter or a son. Although she likes both men and women, if she can, she hopes that her first child will be a daughter. As for the second child, she will see the fateter.


    "There will be. You and my brother will try harder."


    The topic seems to have be a little bit of that. Xiao Yan felt that her face was a little hot, so she could only keep silent.


    "By the way, have you called Xiao Su to say hello?"


    Listen to words, small Yan a Leng: "Xiao Su?"


    "No?"


    Xiaoyan shook his head, puzzled way: "why call him?"


    Looking at her expression, it''s estimated that she doesn''t know anything. Han Muzi didn''t expect that she didn''t know about it. She thought her brother would tell Xiaoyan, but her brother didn''t say it.


    "Last time I rushed to the fire to save you, Xiao Su actually went inter."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan was shocked and shocked.


    "What are you talking about? Xiao Su He Into the fire, too? "


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded, "I thought you knew."


    "No one told me, nor did your brother.""Don''t me my brother. After all, you have mental problems some time ago. He is also worried about you, so he didn''t tell you. If I were him, I would not say so."


    "Don''t worry, I know. I won''t me your brother. I just don''t know he went in to save me, but I don''t know anything. I don''t even say thank you


    The fire was so fierce that Xiao Yan could only hide in the bathroom. Han qingchong was burned when he came in, not to mention Xiao Su who went in behind.


    And she didn''t know anything.


    Think of here, small Yan in the heart is ufortable tight, she knows Xiao Su likes oneself, but did not expect him to arrive this kind of situation unexpectedly.


    Han Muzi seemed to see her tangle.


    "Don''t you know what to tell him?"


    Xiao Yan nodded.


    "Xiao Su is talking about a girlfriend now, do you know?"


    Listen, small Yan Leng for a moment, then react to nod.


    "Last time, I saw it. It''s a long time."


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded and recalled Jiang Xiaobai that day in the hospital. "It''s really beautiful. I saw it when I was in the hospital that day. She went to find Xiao su."


    "So you mean, she knows Xiao Su rushed to the fire to save me?" Speaking of this, Xiaoyan became a little flustered, "bad, then will she misunderstand Xiao Su? Are they going to fight? "


    "It''s not very clear." Han Muzi shook her head and said, "but I don''t think she looks so mean. At that time, Xiao Su was seriously injured. She and Xiao Su went to the corner to talk, and finally came back alone. To tell you the truth, even if she was really angry, it was human nature. If Han Qing went to save other women regardless of their safety, would you agree? "

 Chapter 1472

    can''t.


    Of course not!


    This little Yan is sure, she even Han Qing to save their own time, she was worried to death!


    How could Han Qing allow other women to save her? Or regardless of the kind of life, so this Xiaoyan heart more guilty, she did not expect that after hera, there were so many things.


    The girl I sawst time at Xiaosu''s house looks very smart, beautiful and delicate. It''s really a good match to stand with Xiao su. If they quarrel over their own affairs, or something happens.


    What should she do?


    "Don''t think too much about it."


    Just as she was thinking wildly, Han Muzi pressed her hand and said earnestly: "in fact, everything has a cause and a result. Xiao Su liked you before, which we all can see. Because of my deep love for you, I know that after you are in a fire, the first reaction is to rescue you. This is because. But he did not deal with his feelings and talked about his girlfriend, which is also a fact. So in this case, what did he do to make his girlfriend angry? Let''s guess the worst result is that two people broke up. This is the fruit of Xiao Su''s own nting, which has nothing to do with you. "


    After all, Xiaoyan is the one who is liked. When she was in the fire, how innocent, she did not expect that Xiao Su would spare no effort to save her.


    Although Han Muzi''s words yed aforting role, Xiaoyan was still in a bad mood. She lowered her eyes and said with a bitter smile: "I finally understand why Xu Yanwan sent the bank card here."


    Even if he Lianjing does something that has nothing to do with her, it is not her instigation, and she is innocent, but as long as the names of two people are rted, as long as he Lianjing is for her, as long as her name is held, there are countless causal cycles.


    So even if Xu Yanwan didn''t go to be the one who stabbed the knife, she also became the indirect one, though not voluntarily.


    So she felt guilty, upset, humiliated.


    Just like Xiaoyan at this time.


    The world has never been ck or white.


    There are also a lot of struggling in the middle, such as Yan Wan, so carved Xiaoyan.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. In short, you can do what you should. As for the rest, leave it to the party concerned. I think they are all adults. They know exactly what they want. You don''t have to persuade them. It''s useless. "


    "I see."


    Han Muzi left, Xiaoyan alone in the room for a long time, finally picked up the phone to make a phone call.


    When Xiao Su''s mobile phone rang in the apartment building, Jiang Xiaobai was sitting on the sofa, holding a notebook and typing. When she heard the bell ring, she called out.


    "Your cell phone rings."


    As a result, there was no response. Jiang Xiaobai turned around and found that there was only her figure in the living room. Xiao Su did not know when to go to the bathroom.


    She had to go and get her cell phone.


    After seeing the name of the call on the screen, Jiang Xiaobai held his hand for a moment and then calmed down.


    Xiaoyan, isn''t this the person Xiao Su put on the top of his heart?


    Actually called Xiao Su in person? If he saw it, he would be very happy, right?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart is stuffy, hesitating whether to answer the phone, his hand has spontaneously pressed to answer.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, hello."


    "Hello."


    Hearing a female voiceing from the opposite side, Xiaoyan was not surprised at all. She even breathed a sigh of relief, "Hello, are you Xiao Su''s girlfriend? I''m Xiaoyan. We metst time when I went to send the invitation


    Jiang Xiaobai said, "I know. The name of the bride and groom is on the post."


    "I''m sorry to call you at this time. I actually want to apologize to you."


    Is it for Xiao Su to save her?


    Jiangxiaobai''s eyes turned and did not receive her words.


    "I was going to invite you to the wedding, but I didn''t expect there was an ident at the wedding, so you came here in vain."


    In fact, when Jiang Xiaobai saw this phone call, she knew the purpose of Xiaoyan''s call today. She took a look at the direction of the bathroom.


    Xiao Su didn''t know how long he went in and when he came out.


    After all, she called him. Would she knock on the door and let him listen?


    Jiangxiaobai was thinking, Xiaoyan over there seemed to know what she was thinking, and suddenly opened her mouth.


    "I''m sorry."


    Jiang Xiaobai Leng next, and then asked her: "are you apologizing to me?"


    "Well."


    "What''s your apology? If it''s because Xiao Su went to save you, I don''t think you need to say that, because I don''t me him for saving you. "


    Jiang Xiaobai does not me him for this.


    After all, when she and Xiao Su were together, she knew that his feelings had not been dealt with well, but it was also an ident that brought them together. Therefore, she did not ask Xiao Su to forget the people she liked before.If you forget a person so simple, then you may not like him.


    So Xiao Su went to save Xiao Yan. Jiang Xiaobai was not angry with him at all. She was angry that he did save him and was injured, but he did not lie down properly and ran to the emergency room to fight with her husband.


    Regardless of his own injury, and did not consider whether she would be worried.


    This was the point of Jiang Xiaobai''s anger at that time.


    "I can probably guess your psychology. You should be guilty. I''ll tell you directly. You don''t have to think too much. I have developed a good rtionship with him now. I know you exist from the time I am with him."


    What? Hearing this, Xiaoyan was a little surprised, "you, you know?"


    "Well, I know he used to like you."


    What''s more, I knew from a very early time that Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Su were trading at the beginning, and each took what she needed. Who knows how it has developed into today''s situation, so she can''t punish herself for her previous mistakes.


    Xiaoyan suddenly did not know what to say, the other party actually knew, that thest time she went to send the invitation, she should also know that it was herself, but she still treated herself with dignity.


    "It''s really surprising that you said that."


    "I can''t control it, so I won''t be angry with her. Do you want to thank him? I suggest you don''t look for him for the time being. When I drive you out of his mind, he will only have me in his heart. It''s not toote for you to thank him again. "


    Jiang Xiaobai said it very generously. Xiaoyan''s embarrassment and guilt were all gone. The two girls were not far apart. After this conversation, they even found that they were in tune, so they added wechat to each other.


    Jiang Xiaobai also had a selfish heart. He nned to delete the record after hanging up the phone.


    In the end, however, she did nothing.

 Chapter 1473

    When Xiao Sues out of the bathroom, Jiang Xiaobai finds that he has already washed his bath and his hair is still dripping with water.


    she couldn''t help but Tucao: "do you makeints about your hair after you wash your hair? You''re not cold if you drop water like this in winter


    Xiao Su''s physique is not bad, the proportion of body fat is enough, and just after a hot bath, he is breathing hot, not cold at all. Makeints about


    , but after listening to Xiao Bai''s vomit, he still brought a dry towel and sat down beside Xiao Bai''s body, wiping his hair.


    Jiang Xiaobai squinted at him and asked tentatively, "well, someone called you just now, but you were not there, so I answered for you."


    "Well." Xiao Su did not have any reaction, still wipe hair, after a while he asked: "who called?"


    "Guess?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Su turned his head to look at her, and her eyes were deep and secluded.


    Four eyes rtive to the next, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly raised the lip corner, "your sweetheart called."


    Finish saying, she felt Xiao Su''s eyes jump under, and then there was no voice, the movement on the hand also followed to stop. Jiang Xiaobai seemed to have ants crawling in her heart. She rubbed up and took the initiative to sit on Xiao Su''s legs.


    "What? Do you regret having me answer your phone? I''ll tell you, Xiao Su, if you regret it, it''s toote to call back now. "


    However, Xiao Su didn''t say anything, just put her hand on Jiang Xiaobai''s back in case she fell.


    Jiang Xiaobai took the initiative to approach her and looked at her carefully: "why don''t you talk?"


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and whispered, "you are my girlfriend. I won''t have any secrets to you. You can answer any phone call from anyone, and I don''t regret it."


    He knows that he is Jiang Xiaobai''s boyfriend now. He should learn to restrain himself in many things and do his due duty as a boyfriend.


    After listening to his words, Jiang Xiaobai lost the heart to care about him.


    She thought for a while, reached out to take Xiao Su towel and took the initiative to wipe his hair.


    "I''ll help you."


    Xiao Su also did not refuse, allowing her to wipe her hair for herself, drooping her eyes and eyshes, not knowing what she was thinking.


    The two kept quiet for more than a minute. Xiao Su''s hair was originally short, so Jiang Xiaobai quickly dried it for him. After wiping, she pushed him: "it''s almost done. Just blow it with a hair dryer."


    Xiao Su said, "it''s cold. Go take a bath."


    Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment, and suddenly reached out to hook Xiao Su''s neck. He lifted his lips and said, "OK, but I don''t want to go. Please hold me. And help me with my clothes. "


    Before Xiao Su didn''t know that the girl was so coquettish, but after he was with Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai constantly refreshed his understanding and cognition of girls.


    So without any hesitation, he directly put his hand through Jiang Xiaobai''s waist, picked her up and walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    After carrying her to the bathroom, Xiao Su even asked, "do you want me to drain water for you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai satzily on the washing table and looked at him with a smile: "good."


    Then Xiao Su went to put water for her. Jiang Xiaobai looked at his back and slowly lifted up the corners of his lips. After he had put the water, Jiang Xiaobai had taken off his shoes and socks, and now he stretched out his snow-white feet to touch Xiao Su''s back.


    "Clothes, you haven''t helped me with them."


    Xiao Su looked back and saw her snow-white feet. Then she said in a deep voice, "I''m going to get it now."


    When Xiao Su goes to get the clothes, Jiang Xiaobai soaks in the water. As a result, when Xiao Sues over with the clothes, he doesn''te in directly. Instead, he knocks on the door.


    "Xiaobai, the clothes are here."


    "Come in." Jiang Xiaobai didn''t care to pour hot water on his body and said: "I''ve eaten dry and wiped clean. What are you still reserved about?"


    Standing at the door of the bathroom, Xiao Su pauses. Finally, she pushes the door open and walks in. Without looking at Jiang Xiaobai, she puts her clothes on the shelf and goes out.


    Look at me like you don''t look at me.


    Seeing him like this, Jiang Xiaobai is speechless. How can this man still be so pure? Clearly at that time so strong, so active, now pure feeling to whom to see?


    So Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help asking him a question.


    "Do you want to wash it together?"


    Xiao Su walked out of the steps, so a stumbling, almost fell.


    Finally, he didn''t say anything and didn''t look back. He just helped Jiang Xiaobai close the door.


    Cut, dog man, put on a show!


    Jiangxiaobai was toozy to take care of him again and took a bath.


    The next day, Jiang Xiaobai received a call from her mother.


    Before answering the phone, Jiang Xiaobai was still a little worried, for fear that her mother would force her to marry her. So she asked directly, "Mom, you don''t want to ask about eight characters again, do you?"? I told you, we young people are not interested in this, I am not good at eight words


    "No, it''s not."Du Xiaoyu''s tone today sounds a little weak, "my mother didn''t call you today to ask you eight characters."


    "It''s not a question of eight characters? What is the question Jiang Xiaobai got out of bed and went to the balcony. He leaned against the railing and lookedzily down the stairs.


    It''s sunny today. Let''s go shopping with Fang Tangtangter, Jiang Xiaobai thought.


    "Mom wants to ask you, do you n to marry Xiao Su?"


    Listen, Jiang Xiaobai Leng next, for a long time did not answer Du Xiaoyu''s question.


    "Don''t be nervous, Xiaobai. My mother is just asking casually. After all, yesterday, my mother suddenly thought that you and he were ying tricks. Would you two have no feelings at all? If you don''t have feelings, you can''t get married, or you won''t be happy in the future. Or you''d better break up with him ande back. Mom can introduce you to other people, or you don''t want to have a blind date for the time being. Mom won''t force you. "


    Jiang Xiaobai felt very strange after hearing this.


    Du Xiaoyu used to be so talkative as she is now. She would like to marry her out quickly every day, for fear that she would not marry.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly became suspicious.


    "Mom, why did you say that all of a sudden? What happened? "


    "No, no! Nothing happened. Mom is just worried about you. What is your child thinking


    Du Xiaoyu tried to fool the past.


    But as her daughter, Jiang Xiaobai really knows her too well. Something must have happened. Jiang Xiaobai thought about it carefully. When she called himst time, she asked for eight characters. Jiang Xiaobai was not willing to give it. Later, Du Xiaoyu said to go to Xiao Su''s mother.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Xiaobai''s aura shed.


    Is it difficult for Du Xiaoyu to reach Xiaosu''s eight characters? And then the result is not good?


    It''s the only reason to think about it.


    "Mom, are you secretly carrying Xiao Su and me to join us


    Hearing this, Du Xiaoyu was shocked. How could this child be so clever? He guessed it all at once.

 Chapter 1474

    But where can she admit it?


    Don''t these words make Xiaobai sad?


    So Du Xiaoyu immediately denied it.


    "No, you don''t agree with me. How can I do it on my back? Didn''t mom exin that to you? I feel that I really pressed you too hard in the past. You don''t want to fall in love, but I have been forcing you to go on a blind date. Forced to the end, you actually find a fake boyfriend to fool, fool together. So I think about it carefully, and I think you can''t go on like this. "


    In fact, Du Xiaoyu also thought about these words for a whole night.


    Only in this way can we be more persuasive.


    But there is no way. Her daughter is so clever that she can guess the reason behind it. Du Xiaoyu thinks that the fortune teller''s words are really frightening.


    She and Liang Yahe had nned not to think about it.


    But that night, Du Xiaoyu came back with a nightmare about his daughter''s marriage.


    People are like this, do not know fear, but once you know, want to do again, always with a nervous mood.


    Jiang Xiaobai feels that there are loopholes in Du Xiaoyu''s words.


    "No way. Didn''t you like it before? How did you change in a day? "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Xiaobai''s expression became serious. "Mom, tell me honestly, are you going to join Xiao Su and me on my back? The result is not good, so you don''t want me and Xiao Su together? "


    "You child, how do you speak?" Du Xiaoyu was very guilty. Because of this, he had no confidence in his words: "I said no, didn''t I ask you before? If you say you don''t agree with me, I didn''t go and have sex


    "You are not such a person." Jiang Xiaobai didn''t believe her: "Mom, I know you too well. People can''t persuade you to do what you want to do. I''ve seen you from childhood to adulthood. Don''t talk about me. Even if it''s dad''s words, you don''t want to listen. Therefore, you can''t have failed to join the eight character system, and Xiao Su''s mother would like me to marry her quickly. As long as you make a condition for her, she will certainly promise you immediately. "


    Not a single detail is wrong.


    Du Xiaoyu was speechless. He didn''t know what to say to justify it.


    She really does not want to admit, after all, such a thing said, Xiaobai is really sad?


    She also knew that her daughter would never have been with him if she hadn''t been attracted to that man. After all, her daughter always likes freedom and thinks that man is a drag.


    Now she is willing to be together and gets along well with her elders, which shows that she really intends to marry Xiao su.


    It is because of this that Du Xiaoyu wants to make it clear to Jiang Xiaobai with other reasons.


    It''s a pity that her daughter is not confused. She chooses everything so clearly.


    Thinking of this, Du Xiaoyu sighed, "well, since you have guessed it, it''s useless for mom to say anything again."


    Although jiangxiaobai knew that his guess was probably true, but his own ears heard Du Xiaoyu admit that his heart still cluttered.


    She bit her lower lip as if angry.


    "I didn''t say that I don''t know what to say. Why don''t you listen to me?"


    "Isn''t it for your sake? Can mom still hurt you? "


    "But I don''t need it!" Jiang Xiaobai breathed a breath and blew the Liu Hai''er in front of her forehead: "I said that I''m not interested in this. You still go to cooperate. Now it''s OK. The result of the cooperation is not good. You start to be afraid again, and even want to persuade me to break up with him."


    "If you believe in this kind of thing, you will have it; if you don''t believe it, you will have nothing. I went with his mother yesterday, and asked several fortune tellers. They all said something bad. If only one said it, the mother would not believe it. But if I asked several of them, they said the same thing. Can I not worry? "


    "That''s because you don''t listen to me. If you would listen to me, it wouldn''t happen!"


    "But now it''s out. It''s all like that."


    "So why don''t you listen to me?"


    Jiang Xiaobai is really a little angry, she had a good love, was mixed into this way.


    "I didn''t want to talk about it before. You forced me to talk. I didn''t dare to go home and rent a house outside all day. Now that I''m talking, you''re forcing me to separate from him, mom, are you really doing it for me? Why must my life follow the rules you want? I''m not a child. I''m an adult. I don''t think it''s possible to arrange it myself? "


    For the first time, this is the first time that Jiang Xiaobai said such a thing in front of Du Xiaoyu.


    Du Xiaoyu did not expect that Jiang Xiaobai, who had always been clever in front of him, would suddenly say so much and could not react for a moment.


    "Xiaobai, mom just


    "Well, don''t say it." Jiang Xiaobai interrupted her because she was excited just now. She took a deep breath and said, "I was wrong just now. I spoke a little louder, but those are my sincere words. Mom, I don''t want to live these days nned by you. I want to live my life by myself. No matter what the consequences are, I can be responsible for myself. As for me and Xiao Su, I am not married. I has the final say. If I don''t want to tie him up, you will not make me use it. If I want to tie up with him, the fortune teller can''t shake me at all, that''s all. "With that, Jiang Xiaobai hung up the phone directly.


    "Hello, Xiaobai, listen to mom..."


    Du Xiaoyu also want to say what else, the phone has been sent a busy tone, she listened to the busy tone, began to panic.


    How did the child suddenly be like this?


    Du Xiaoyu continues to call Jiang Xiaobai again, and Jiang Xiaobai turns off the phone in advance as if he knew what she wanted to do.


    So Du Xiaoyu can''t find Jiang Xiaobai now.


    After Jiang Xiaobai turned off the phone, she threw her mobile phone back to bed at will, and then continued to lie on the balcony. Seeing the sunshine so good, she still felt in a bad mood and wanted to go shopping with fangtangtang.


    But now there is no interest.


    She is really bored to death, said not to join the eight characters, how to also close!


    The result of the keybination is not good. Jiang Xiaobai is also very upset now. After staying on the balcony for a while, he goes back to the house.


    Xiao Su has gone to work now, and I don''t know if he will think the same as her mother in the future.


    He didn''t like himself that much.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly has a meal. Her mother is going with Xiao Su''s mother. Now her mother doesn''t want her to be with Xiao su. Will Liang Yahe, Xiao Su''s mother, think so?


    After all, most of the elders are superstitious and hope that their children will have a good life in the future.


    So, can Liang Yahe have already called Xiao Su to tell him about this?


    At the thought of this, Jiang Xiaobai is cold.

 Chapter 1475

    If Liang Ya and really called Xiao Su and said the result, what would Xiao Su think?


    Will he think the same as his elders, after all, for him, he may not be important, if changed to Xiaoyan.


    Jiang Xiaobai was in a bad mood just now, and now he is even more bored.


    She called Fang Tangtang directly and asked her toe out for a drink.


    When fangtangtang received her call, she was still sleeping and was awakened by her phone call. Her voice was vague.


    "Who? Early in the morning


    "Sugar,e out and drink."


    After thinking for a while, Fang Tangtang remembered that this was the voice of her good sister Xiaobai. She turned her face and said, "now? I''m afraid your mind is not jammed by the door. During the day and in the morning, you say you''re going out for a drink. Which bar is open for you


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was silent for a moment, then he said: "then don''t go to the bar, go to the shop, there must be wine to drink."


    Fang Tangtang turned and sat up, a little angry.


    "What are you crazy about?"


    There was no talk on the other side.


    Fang Tangtang continued: "did you quarrel with your family again?"


    "No


    "No, what do you drink? Also early in the morning to run to drink, sister, can we not so wayward OK? Adults, be sensible. Last time I took you to drink and dpress, I didn''t make you feel bad every time


    Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes. "What should I do?"


    Her voice sounded tired and helpless. Fangtangtang realized that something might have happened. Although she was sleepy as a dog, she had to say, "forget it, I really owe you in myst life. Where are you now? Can I go to the supermarket to buy something to eat and drink, and then I''lle to you, OK


    So jiangxiaobai told her the address.


    Half an hourter, Fang Tangtang, carrying a big bag and a small bag, finally found Jiang Xiaobai''s home, to be exact, Xiao Su''s.


    When Jiang Xiaobai opened the door for her and came in, he saw her carrying a lot of things and nned to carry them for her.


    Who knows the sugar candy direct way: "all right, I can take it myself, you look at you this dejected appearance, go to sit on the sofa."


    Jiang Xiaobai pursed her red lips and really went to sit on the sofa.


    Fang Tangtang was very angry: "you are really sitting there. You''re wee! Bad friends


    However, she finally just said a word, and put all the things down in a ce, and then put them in ce. While cing them, she looked at the furnishings in the house. "Are these things from your previous house? Did you empty your previous home? "


    "Almost." Jiang Xiaobai answered weakly.


    Fangtangtang didn''t take her words either. A few minutester, she sat down beside her and handed her a ss of milk and sandwiches.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai frowned: "I don''t want to eat these."


    "I have to eat this in the morning. Who drinks in the morning? You''ve been sleeping all night but you haven''t eaten anything. You''re not going to die drinking on an empty stomach? You don''t want me to ask for it. If you drink anything out of you, you''ll be charged to me. "


    "Take it! Give it to me Fangtangtang is a fierce enemy of jiangxiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai was so depressed that she was obviously upset and asked her toe over. She thought she would bring wine for herself. Who knows, she brought breakfast and even attacked her.


    But in the end, Jiang Xiaobai took the sandwich and milk.


    She lowered her head and took a gentle bite, which was tasteless.


    "Come on, I''ll listen to you. What''s going on?"


    Jiang Xiaobai did not answer at first, but drank the milk quietly, as if it were wine, and then took a bite of the sandwich.


    It was a while before I told her about my depression.


    After listening to fangtangtang, she red, "can''t you? What age is it now? It''s ok if your mother believes it. Can''t you believe it? "


    "I don''t believe it."


    "If you don''t believe it, why are you so unhappy?"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t speak, so he could only continue to bite the sandwich with his head down.


    Fang Tangtang tried hard to think about what she had just said and her expression. Suddenly, she asked, "are you depressed? Is it because you are afraid that Xiao Su will think the same as the elder when she knows about it?"


    This sentence hit her mind, Jiang Xiaobai did not have to refute, but also willfully put the milk and sandwiches on the table.


    "Full."


    "Cut." Fangtangtang cast a look at her: "aren''t you Jiang Xiaobai? When you wrote, all kinds of characters were under your control. Now it''s just a man. You''re afraid of him. You can''t be happy. Xiaobai, are you really in love with Xiao Su


    Love?


    Jiang Xiaobai once thought that she might like Xiao Su, but she had never thought of love.


    So she shook her head and said in a soft voice, "it''s still in the investigation period. Don''t mention what you love or not, whether you like it or not.""Hard mouth." Fang Tangtangughed at her, "since you don''t want to admit it, let''s say it like this. Since it''s still in the inspection period, if he thinks the same as the elders, you''ll kick him directly. Anyway, it hasn''t passed the inspection period, isn''t it?"


    Jiangxiaobai took a puff from the corner of her mouth. She couldn''t help looking at Fang Tangtang. How could she do if she wanted to be beaten? Is it really wise for her to call fangtangtang? As soon as he came, he pricked her with all kinds of words, and sure enough, those who were too familiar spoke directly, s.


    "Am I not right? It''s what you said that you haven''t had a probation period. Isn''t it that you haven''t officially be your boyfriend? You don''t love him. If he can''t pass the inspection period, he will be kicked out. What''s the problem? "


    Jiang Xiaobai turned over and turned his back to her. He didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Fang Tangtang came forward: "you love him for a long time. In fact, you have passed the inspection period for him in silence. You even want to marry him, right?"


    "Stop it." Jiang Xiaobai interrupted him and seriously said, "I like him, or I won''t be with him. But if we talk about love, even I don''t feel convinced. Love is not as simple as you and I imagine. As for marriage, I haven''t thought about it before, otherwise I won''t make this inspection period."


    After all, Xiao Su wants to be responsible. If she wants to get married, she can directly ask Xiao Su to be responsible at the beginning.


    But for Jiang Xiaobai, she cares more about her own feelings and whether two people are suitable for living together. She is very sober and knows what she wants.


    As for why I am afraid now, I have this emotion.


    Probably because, she has been out of control of her own feelings, totally out of control to Xiao su.


    Otherwise, she will not see Xiao Su Chong to save his heart, so sad.


    "What are you going to do now? If I mean, what if he really listens to his elders? "

 Chapter 1476

    If he really listens to the elder''s words and feels that they are not suitable to be together.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes shed and he gave a leisurely smile.


    "Then you don''t want him."


    If it is, she has nothing to miss.


    She can take it up and put it down.


    Fang Tangtang saw her smile, but she couldn''t speak.


    What Jiang Xiaobai thinks in his mind at the moment is that if Xiao Su hesitates or listens to him, she will leave him without hesitation! absolutely!


    However, Liang Yahe did not tell his son the news, but her condition was not very good. She went back all night and did not sleep. She took her husband and asked him about it.


    "Lao Xiao, what do you want to do about this? I didn''t ask about the two children, but I thought I could work out a happy ending for them. Who knows how to do? I dare not tell the two children about it. "


    It was all about this thing that she told Xiao Mingzhi all night. Xiao Mingzhiforted her at the beginning.


    "Now it''s new China. You still like superstition. If you don''t count, don''t you? The two children get along well. Isn''t it nice to meet the two families? Why think about things that are invisible in the future


    Liang Yahe thought what he said was reasonable, "I also think, ah, ah, so why do we have to calcte? What''s more, do you think this evil sect? Even if one of them said so, we asked a few of them, and they all said this. Do you think these things are true


    "How can it be true?" Xiao Mingzhi said helplessly: "who can say the future? A lot of things are unpredictable. Besides, even if there is something between the two people that can''t pass, it is also a test of feelings. "


    "I''m still worried. What about this? Do you want to tell Xiao Su? "


    "Tell him what?" Xiao Mingzhi disagrees and says, "have you ever had a girlfriend before? Now he is willing to talk about his girlfriend, which shows that he likes this girl. Your son is very old. He finally likes one. Don''t scare people away with superstitious methods. "


    "You seem to have a point in saying that, but I''m not worried about it?"


    Liang Yahe sighed and couldn''t lie down. She simply sat up and said, "how much I like Xiaobai, you know, and even if I don''t say it, will Xiaobai''s mother tell her? What should Xiaobai do when he doesn''t want us to be Xiao Su? "


    "So if you don''t count at first, you won''t have this problem. If you don''t count, it''s not very happy that the two families only talk about marriage? I just said that you women are too busy every day to think about doing something to fill themselves up.


    "You can''t say that!" Liang Yahe patted her husband with dissatisfaction and said, "you know you go to work. When did you start your son''s marriage? It seems that my son is my own. Now I have something to discuss with you. You''d better me me. That''s good. I don''t care. You can take care of yourself


    With that, Liang Yahe turned his back and ignored Xiao Mingzhi.


    Xiao Mingzhi was very sleepy. This time is also a rest time. He still has to go to work tomorrow. As a result, Liang Yahe has been quarrelling not to let him sleep. He is very upset, but because he is his wife, he can only bear it.


    Now she was angry and didn''t dare to neglect her any more. She had to sit up quickly.


    "Good, good, it''s my fault. It''s not your problem. It''s all because I pay too much attention to my work. I will spend more time to discipline my son in the future. Don''t worry about it. Go to bed early and let me deal with it. "


    Liang Yahe did not let him go. Instead, he looked at him and asked, "what will you do with it? You won''t tell Xiao Su about it, will you? "


    "Of course not." Xiao Mingzhi first denied the idea, "the girl Xiao Su chose by herself, we parents must believe him."


    Xiao Su''s parents are different from Jiang Xiaobai''s parents because they don''t know that Xiao Su and Jiang Xiaobai were pretending to be boyfriends when they were together at first, butter they did it. They thought this was the girlfriend Xiao Su was looking for.


    "Of course I believe him. I like Xiaobai very much. I don''t want any other daughter-inw except Xiaobai."


    Xiaobai is really beautiful and kind to people. The key is that Liang Yahe liked girls since childhood. Unfortunately, she was not in good health after she was born Xiao su. Maybe she had no chance to have a daughter because she was pregnant with a second child.


    It''s not easy for her son to find a girlfriend. She is a smart, beautiful and smart girl. Liang Ya and bitido like it.


    "I know you like Xiaobai, but are you sure she won''t tell Xiaobai about her parents? You see, when youe back, you will be worried about your daughter''s marriage. How much do you have to worry about


    Listen, Liang Yahe thinks it''s reasonable.


    "Yes, Xiaobai is an only child. She must have been taught very well by her parents. She must be very worried. s, what should I do?""It''s useless for you to worry like this now. You''d better go to bed at night. I told you to let me deal with it. Staying upte is not good for your health."


    "You know how to sleep when you sleep. Your son and daughter-inw are running away. You still have the mind to sleep!" Liang Ya is so kind that she throws the pillow to Xiao Mingzhi''s face and opens the quilt and runs out.


    Xiao Mingzhi was thrown a pillow face, helpless, but still followed Liang Yahe to the living room, and finally he handed her the mobile phone.


    "If you really don''t know what to do, you can call Xiao Su now and tell him what happened today."


    Hearing this, Liang Yahe raised his head to his eyes in shock and eximed, "are you crazy?"


    "Don''t you know what to do? Just tell him about it directly, his own daughter-inw, and let him have a headache. "


    Liang Ya and his heart, lying trough, really want to hit people.


    She refused to speak to Xiao Mingzhi.


    Later, Xiao Mingzhi tried to persuade him for half a night, but Liang Yahe still didn''t listen to him. He couldn''t sleep, so the couple sat in the living room until dawn.


    And Liang Ya and hard to endure until dawn, immediately took the mobile phone to the future inws to call.


    She was still thinking, this time is not too early, people Du Xiaoyu will not get up? Will she disturb each other.


    But as soon as the phone rang, it was connected.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, mother inw!" Liang Yahe politely called out, because she had not slept all night, her voice was a little hoarse at this time.


    "It''s you." And the same, Du Xiaoyu''s voice is the same as her, with a deep sense of exhaustion and powerlessness.

 Chapter 1477

    Liang Yahe heard it all at once, and asked awkwardly, "mother inw, what''s the matter with your voice?"


    Their voice is boil out, a night did not sleep, is the mother-inw with her?


    Du Xiaoyu over there sighed heavily and didn''t mind telling her the truth.


    "I didn''t sleep wellst night, so my voice changed a little. Didn''t you sleep well?"


    The other side was frank, and Liang Yahe also sighed.


    "Yes, I was so worried that I didn''t sleep all night. After I came back yesterday, I was really worried. I think so. I''d better call my mother-inw to talk about it. Don''t tell the two children about it for the time being. After all, they have a good rtionship. If our elders suddenly say this, they will be unhappy


    When Liang Yahe said these words, he was not very confident, so he said more and more quietly, "mother inw, please forgive me for being a little selfish, but I think Xiao Su and Xiaobai are both adults now, and they must have their own ideas. We, as elders, should discuss with them at most, and we can''t control their thoughts. If they really want to be together, and if we parents be a stumbling block for them, it will be very sad for the children


    Du Xiaoyu there for a long time did not speak, only a gentle breath. Liang Yahe was worried, "did I say something wrong?"


    "No Du Xiaoyu shook her head. She didn''t sleep all night. She called Xiaobai early, but now she is in a different mood.


    Xiao Bai''s words echoed in her ears.


    "That''s because you don''t listen to me. If you would listen to me, it wouldn''t happen!"


    "I didn''t want to talk about it before. You forced me to talk. I didn''t dare to go home. I had to rent a house outside. Now that I''m talking, you''re forcing me to separate from him. Mom, are you really good for me? Why do I have to follow the rules of your life? I''m not a child. I''m an adult. I don''t think it''s possible to arrange it myself? "


    "Those are my sincere words. I don''t want to live my life by myself in the days ruled by you. I can be responsible for any consequences."


    Her daughter has always been clever, because she is an only child, so she has everything she wants. Du Xiaoyu never treats her daughter half a point unfairly, but she has also developed a desire to make her look what she wants and let her live ording to her own will.


    If it was not for Jiang Xiaobai''s resistance this time, Du Xiaoyu really didn''t think that what she had done in the past had such a great influence on her.


    Yes, her daughter has grown up and is no longer a child.


    It''s not a puppet. How can you be manipted?


    s, it''s a pity that she knew it toote.


    If she had reacted earlier, maybe she would not have told her about it. Now Xiaobai knows, and Liang Yahe obviously respects her children and her more than she does. She has endured all night and only now has he called to discuss this matter with her.


    Thinking of this, Du Xiaoyu felt extremely guilty.


    "I''m sorry, Yahe. I told my daughter in the morning."


    "What?" Liang Yahe was somewhat surprised: "has it been said? When did you say that? "


    "Not long before you called."


    Liang Yahe suddenly lost his voice and didn''t know what to say.


    "But I may have done something wrong. I''m sorry."


    Liang Ya reacted for a long time and said with a smile: "it''s OK. After all, it''s parents. It''s understandable to say that this kind of thing is understandable. In this way, I won''t tell Xiao su. Xiaobai knows it. Everything depends on Xiaobai''s meaning. If Xiaobai doesn''t want to, then we Xiaojia will not be forced to do anything difficult."


    Hearing this, Du Xiaoyu was surprised, "don''t you think it''s unfair to Xiao Su?"


    "my son can hardly talk about a girlfriend. I believe in his vision, and believe in his ability to handle things. And many things are on his own. How has the final say been made by heaven? If you say, God let you do nothing, do you really do not work hard? My son is not the kind of person who will ept his life, and certainly won''t mind this. "


    After hanging up the phone, Du Xiaoyu''s heart could not be calm for a long time.


    The sincerity of the other party ispletely disyed. Next, I will only see what Xiaobai thinks.


    When Xiao Su came back from work in the evening and opened the door, she felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere at home.


    There was no light in the living room. Everything was dark. He was stunned for a moment and then turned on the light. Then he found that there were many snacks on the table. Jiang Xiaobai was sleeping on the sofa in his pajamas.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Su couldn''t help frowning, changed his shoes and walked over.


    This girl, why don''t you go to sleep in the room and lie on the sofa directly. Although there is heating in the room, it''s winter after all, so it''s still easy to catch cold.


    Soon, Xiao Su went to Jiang Xiaobai and picked her up, ready to take her to the bedroom.Who knows, just picked her up, Jiang Xiaobai woke up, she rubbed her eyes, sleepy eyes.


    "Well, are you back?"


    Xiao Su nose moved, pursed thin lips to ask her: "did you drink?"


    "No, just a little."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai patted his hand, "put me down."


    Xiao Su was worried that Jiang Xiaobai was drunk. However, looking at her eyes and the tone of her voice, she seemed to be awake, but he still did not put her down. Instead, he said, "aren''t you sleepy? Don''t sleep here. I''ll take you to the bedroom


    "No, no, No Jiang Xiaobai refused him, "I''m not sleepy. I just fell asleep carelessly just now. If you put me down, I will be here."


    Xiao Su put her down, Jiang Xiaobai touched the sofa on the soft down, holding the pillow pointed to his side of the position.


    "Come and sit here."


    Xiao Su obviously felt something wrong with her, so she sat in silence.


    After sitting down, she waited for her to speak, but after waiting for a long time, she did not speak. Xiao Su raised her eyes and twisted to her: "what''s the matter? All right. Why drink all of a sudden


    "If you want to drink, you have to drink? Xiao Su, you don''t think you can take care of my affairs when you be my boyfriend


    Xiao Su pursed thin lips and asked, "can''t you?"


    "No!"


    "That won''t work." Xiao Su caught her thin white wrist and wrapped it in her warm palm. "I have to take care of some things, such as sleeping on the sofa casually. If I don''t care, what can you do if you are frozen? I''m not at home. What if something happens to you? "


    Originally, Jiang Xiaobai''s mood was very good. Suddenly, when he heard Xiao Su say this, he felt a strong sadness in his heart.

 Chapter 1478

    She felt that her eyes were a little hot, and even she didn''t like such an affectation of herself, so Jiang Xiaobai quickly stopped looking at Xiao Su''s eyes.


    Then he pulled back his hand and teased Xiao Su: "what do you say? I''m an adult now. How could something happen? And who''s in your charge? "


    Although Jiang Xiaobai''s action is quick, but when she turns her head, Xiao Su is aware of a trace of red in the corner of her eyes. He thinks that he is wrong, but wants to confirm it, so he goes over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Jiangxiaobai in order to avoid him, even out of his hand to block him, "you don''t see."


    Her voice seemed to take a trace of nasal, which made Xiao Su deeply frown, simply caught her wrist, and then straightened her body to face himself.


    Jiangxiaobai did not expect that he would suddenly like this, caught off guard on his eyes, she was stunned for a moment, immediately lowered her head.


    "Are you crying?"


    "No Jiangxiaobai''s voice is stuffy, "is not to have not woken up, so sleepy, cry what?"


    Although Xiao Su and Jiang Xiaobai didn''t live together for a long time, they knew Jiang Xiaobai a little.


    He knows that Jiang Xiaobai''s temperament belongs to that kind. If she really cries after watching the TV series, she will cry in front of you, even crying so loud that she doesn''t mind being found out by others.


    But if she was suddenly sad, she would not want to be found out.


    So Xiao Su soon realized that Jiang Xiaobai was really sad.


    "What happened?"


    "Nothing happened." Jiang Xiaobai shakes her head. She hasn''t figured out how to tell Xiao su. Besides, she doesn''t know whether Xiao Su''s mother has already told him.


    "Xiaobai." Xiao Su''s tone is quite helpless, sighed: "you look like this now, tell me nothing happened, do you think I will believe it?"


    Yes, she didn''t want to show it, but she didn''t know why she saw Xiao Su''s face and his eyes. She couldn''t help showing her grievances in her heart.


    What is she doing? How did you be so out of your control?


    All of them have been seen through by him, and it is meaningless to deny them any more.


    Jiang Xiaobai simply admitted: "yes, you are right. I am not very happy indeed."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Xiaobai observed his expression and found that he really didn''t know anything for the time being.


    "Xiaobai?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: "it is that I think of some unhappy things, and I don''t want to tell you for the time being."


    After that sentence let Xiao Su a little speechless, but also had to amodate her, stretched out his hand to take her over.


    "Has something to do with me?"


    "Well." Jiang Xiaobai admitted happily.


    "What''s more, you should tell me, isn''t there a saying that you should tie the bell when you untie the bell?"


    Do you still need to tie the bell?


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai waspletely silent.


    In fact, Liang Yahe called Xiao Su before she left work. At that time, Jiang Xiaobai had already known about thebination of eight characters, so Liang Ya didn''t talk to her much, so she said her own ideas very directly.


    "Xiaobai, I heard your mother tell you about you. My aunt knows that it''s not very good for the elders to go with you behind their backs. But Xiaobai, you have to believe that we are all aiming at the good at the beginning, and it can''t be for the bad result. The result also makes us very unhappy. Even your mother and I haven''t closed our eyes all night. Originally, I didn''t want to tell you, but my aunt thought about it, and it''s up to you


    "Auntie?"


    "Xiao Su is a boy. Your uncle and I have raised him since we were young. For so many years, he has been fighting outside alone. Before the ne ident, he left a scar on his face. Although it''s not good-looking, it''s somehow saved his life. So now we husband and wife do not really care about him. We just hope that he can live well, find someone he likes to marry and live a happy life. Since Xiao Su has chosen you, our parents will not interfere. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai can almost understand Liang Yahe''s meaning.


    "Auntie, don''t you want me to make a decision?"


    "Yes." Liang Yahe sighed and whispered: "Auntie really likes you, and uncle likes you very much. If you are willing to be a family with us, Auntie and uncle are very happy. If you don''t want to, Auntie and uncle will still be your rtives. If you have any difficulties, you can find us."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were red and his nose was too sour to say a word.


    "Auntie..."


    "Xiaobai, don''t cry. My aunt told you this, not to force you to make any decision, but think that girls'' life is very difficult. Unlike boys, your youth is only so short. You must choose well and never choose the wrong person. Auntie is also a woman, so she can understand very well. Don''t me your mother. Your mother chose to tell you after the idea of fighting between man and nature. "Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t speak and bit his lower lip.


    "Don''t hurry to answer. Auntie has plenty of time. I won''t tell Xiao Su about this matter. You can make your own choice. If you think it''s not OK, then let aunt be the viin and not let Xiaosu marry you. If you think it''s OK, let''s just take it as if it didn''t happen and live happily. "


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xiaobaipletely broke down in tears. She cried for a long time. Later, she cleaned herself up and went to wash her face to calm down. When she finally calmed down, it was almost time for Xiao Su to leave work.


    Now Xiao Su asks himself. Facing his eyes, Jiang Xiaobai thinks of Liang Yahe''s words.


    Other people''s children are also children. Although at the beginning of this rtionship, it was not two sides'' mutual affection, but when ites to the present, Jiang Xiaobai feels that Xiao Su has really paid a lot for himself.


    She didn''t mean the money or the like, but Xiao Su''s Thoughts on himself. He was seriously making changes and taking into ount her ideas.


    Just because of this, Jiang Xiaobai felt that if he didn''t tell Xiao Su about the result, would they still be equal?


    He is a human being with thoughts, feelings, flesh and blood. He has the right to know the truth of this matter.


    She should not be the only one who makes decisions.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai pursed her red lips and then looked at Xiao su.


    "I have something I want to tell you."


    Xiao Su almost instantly felt her eyes and expression be extremely serious, and then nervous, "what?"

 Chapter 1479

    Jiang Xiaobai told Xiao Su everything that had happened, without a word missing.


    Before she thought it was difficult to say it, but when it came to opening her mouth, she found that her heart was so painful that the boulder on her heart was finally removed.


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai also breathed a sigh of relief, and then lowered his eyes.


    "That''s what happened. I''m done."


    Xiao Su''s eyes chased her eyshes. "So you''re not happy because of this?"


    Listen to words, small Yan a Leng, some amazement ground raises to his dark eyes.


    "My mother asked you to make the decision, so how did you think about it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai lip p moved, did not answer.


    "Haven''t you thought about it, or have you thought about it and dare not tell me the result?"


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Xiaobai bit his lower lip and looked at him. She didn''t understand what he said.


    "I''ve made it so clear that I don''t understand?" Xiao Su''s voice was too gentle. He stretched out his hand and held down the back of her head and pulled her to himself. "I said I was responsible a long time ago. At that time, you said that you wanted to investigate. Now there is an opportunity to skip the inspection period directly. Of course, I can''t get it."


    What do you want?


    That is to say, after listening to the result, he still wants to be with her?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face leaned on Xiao Su''s shoulder, and his heart was suddenly in a mess. "So you mean, you don''t care about the result of thebination of eight characters?"


    "Care what he does?" Xiao Su lowered her head to look for her eyes and held her hand. "Now is not more important than the future? Besides, my life is in my own hands. I almost died at the beginning, but didn''t I survive? You know what? If I didn''t struggle in the crash, I might have been dead. But because I struggled, I hurt my face, not my head. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. This is the first time that she heard Xiao Su actively mention the past things to herself. When she first met Xiao Su, she was curious about how the scar on his face came from. Although she didn''t feel ugly, she still felt very manly.


    But some people will find this scar terrible.


    "You never asked, the first time you went to your house, that aunt in the elevator also said that my scar was protected by you."


    Speaking of this matter, Jiang Xiaobai also remembers that she was really protecting Xiao Su at that time.


    But what she thought at that time seemed to be that Xiao Su had finally asked for help, but the man''s mouth was so broken that he wanted to dig out other people''s old wounds.


    This kind of behavior is the most shameless of Jiang Xiaobai.


    So she subconsciously to protect Xiao Su, did not expect him to mention the old things again.


    "You don''t feel very moved about that, do you?"


    With a faint smile, Xiao Su quietly answered her question: "it''s really a little moved. After all, we were just ying at that time. Who could have thought that there would beter? And you were willing to protect me


    Jiang Xiaobai just casually protected this matter, but he didn''t expect Xiao Su to remember it for such a long time.


    "So if I had epted my life, you would not have been able to find meter." Xiao Su clenched her hand and sped her fingers. "What do you think I mean by saying these things to you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai did not reply. How could she not know what it meant?


    "You''re so clever. Can you answer for me?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai blushed, "why do you suddenly be so glib? Just now, the atmosphere was obviously quite sad, but you said so. "


    The sad and heavy atmosphere suddenly disappeared.


    "If you don''t say it, I will." Xiao Su seems to be suddenly from a wood into a master of love, word after sentence, probably to express their sincerity, the words continue toe.


    "I don''t believe in fate, and I don''t ept it. No matter what the fortune teller said is true or not, it has nothing to do with me, because I will not carry out it at all. My life has its own n and persistence, and it is impossible to be controlled by some words."


    "Is it?" Jiang Xiaobai interrupted him without face: "then you were not clinging to your sweetheart at that time? Why is it that I''m the master of it


    Hearing this, Xiao Su''s words choked, probably did not expect Jiang Xiaobai to be so able to bar, but also pulled to this.


    "Well? Why don''t you talk? " Jiang Xiaobai stretched out his hand and pinched Xiao Su''s face. "You talk."


    Xiao Su lowered her head, grabbed her finger, and suddenly put it to his lips and bit it.


    "Ah Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect it. He eximed. His face suddenly turned red: "what are you doing?"


    "Interrupt once, and I''ll bite you once."


    Smell speech, Jiang Xiaobai corner of the mouth smoked, but can''t refute, good spirit Oh, how he suddenly became so strong!


    And she felt that Xiao Su was so handsome.


    She did not speak, obediently looked at Xiao Su: "do not interrupt, do not interrupt, you say you!"After being interrupted by her, the feelings that Xiao Su brewed just now disappeared, and those words were really out of mind to continue to say. She could only look at her and say, "in a word, the decision is up to you. If you need it, Xiao Su will always be here."


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned and didn''t think that this sentence was actually uttered by Xiao su.


    "You can throw me away at any time, since it''s not over the inspection period."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai frowned with displeasure, "what are you talking about? How do you say it as if I''m abandoning everything and you''re pathetic? What''s more, why do you put the decision-making power on me? I told you about this matterpletely because I think you also have the right to choose! "


    "I know." Xiao Su nodded and responded to her words in a low voice: "but from the moment we started, I put all the decision-making power to you. You need me. If you don''t want me..."


    "How about you if I don''t want you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai opened a pair of smart eyes, carefully to explore his eyes, as if to see his heart through his eyes.


    He didn''t speak, just looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt that he had already guessed the answer, "do I say you will leave if I don''t want you?"


    The voice just fell, Jiang Xiaobai clearly saw Xiao Su''s eyes sh through a flurry.


    Therefore, he should be a little concerned about himself, or he will not hear this sentence, his eyes sh the color of panic.


    Her efforts these days should be of some use.


    As long as you give her time, she canpletely let Xiao Su like her, and even fall in love with herself?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly bumped into his forehead. His strength was so strong that Xiao Su was dazzled. Before she realized what her behavior meant, she heard a pretty girl''s voice ringing in his ear: "Xiao Su, let''s get married."

 Chapter 1480

    She is capricious, no matter what.


    At this moment, at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai had the idea of marrying Xiao Su, giving birth to him and living with him for a lifetime.


    She seldom likes anyone. She has always been ttering the principle of long live single life. After all, she thinks that women do not need to rely on men to live. She can do all the things that men can do, so she doesn''t need to find a man to lower her quality of life.


    But the person in front of her made her want to live with him for a lifetime.


    So many years have also appeared such a person, then she will not allow herself to miss this man.


    You meet a person, you like him, want to be with him, but you don''t necessarily want to have children with him, want to spend a lifetime with him.


    When the above all agree, it happens that his personality is good, and the future father-inw and mother-inw also like you, so what else to consider?


    This is the purpose of Jiang Xiaobai''s life.


    So she made decisions quickly.


    And Xiao Su is the whole person is muddled, also do not know is Jiang Xiaobai to bump muddled, or by her that sentence we marry to shock muddle.


    In short, he had not recovered for a long time.


    Until Jiang Xiaobai was wronged to stare at him and said, "Hey, you are a man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings. Girls tell you in front of you that we should get married, but you have no reaction at all. Even if you don''t take the initiative, you should respond? For example, very happy, or Well. "


    Before she finished her words, suddenly, as soon as it was dark, Xiao Su''s thin lips kissed her and sealed all her words.


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned by the unexpected kiss. Her eyshes trembled, and she looked at her eyes. Her eyes were closed and she was kissing her Xiao su.


    Well, he did.


    Jiang Xiaobai also closed his eyes and happily epted the kiss.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xiao Su finally withdrew her lips and tongues and pressed them against her forehead, breathing heavily.


    "Decided?"


    Knowing what he asked, Jiang Xiaobai was not vague: "well."


    "Good." Xiao Su''s voice was a little hoarse, and then he picked her up and went to the bedroom.


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked awkwardly: "what are you doing?"


    "Change clothes."


    Change clothes???


    Nani? Jiang Xiaobai thinks he wants to sleep on himself again. Who knows what he said is changing clothes? What do you do to change clothes at this time?


    After Jiang Xiaobai changed her clothes, Xiao Su took her out.


    "It''s cold outside. Wear more."


    Finish saying, Xiao Su also put the scarf around her neck, Jiang Xiaobai followed him into the elevator, a little puzzled: "what is this going to do?"


    She didn''t understand why the man took her out after she offered to get married?


    Does he want to take her to see her parents at this time?


    I really don''t understand what he wants to do. Jiang Xiaobai asked him nothing, so he didn''t ask him.


    Until, Xiao Su will car into the supermarket underground parking lot, and then take the elevator to take her up the sixth floor.


    On the sixth floor, there are all kinds of jewelry counters. At this time, Jiang Xiaobai has probably figured out what Xiao Su has brought her here.


    Although she guessed, she still wanted to tease Xiao su.


    "Why did you bring me here? It''s all evening. We haven''t had dinner yet


    After hearing this, Xiao Su''s steps stopped and looked straight at her: "let''s go to dinner first?"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth is puffed, she should not be talkative!


    Fortunately, the straight man''s thinking turned around in time. Xiao Su put her arm around her thin waist and said softly in a low voice: "go to pick a wedding ring first, and then go to dinner. You can bear it again. Then you can take you to eat delicious food. You can eat whatever you want."


    It''s almost the same. Jiang Xiaobai has noment.


    They stopped in front of a jewelry store, and soon a shopping guide came to serve.


    "Hello, sir and miss. What can I do for you?"


    Straight man Xiao Su said: "want to see the wedding ring."


    "Are you going to get married? Congrattions, you two are very well matched. This is the wedding ring area. "


    Jiangxiaobai is a little shy, but her hand is pulled forward by Xiao Su, and then the shopping guide can introduce it vigorously.


    "There are many styles of our wedding rings. You can have a look at this one. This is a new productunched this season, which is very suitable for the current aesthetic."


    The shopping guide took out a ring and put it in front of them.


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look at the shape and style, and said it was a new product. In fact, it was a verymon style, and the style was outdated.


    She didn''t like what she wanted to say. Xiao Su seemed to know her inner thoughts and said, "is there anything more special?"


    They didn''t like the other types of rings immediately, so they didn''t like it.Unfortunately, both Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Su are not particrly satisfied.


    In the end, the shopping guide also had some helplessness: "are you not satisfied? Do you want to try our custom-made rings? "


    Custom made?


    Jiang Xiaobai was a little interested, "what''s it like?"


    "Customized style drawings can be described by two people, and then we let professionals draw them. After the finished drawingse out, we can show them to you. If you are satisfied, you can do it ording to this style. However, the cost is high, and it may be about twice as expensive as ordinary ones."


    So much money?


    Jiang Xiaobai spent a lot of money on Xiao Su when she went to the hotelst time. She immediately refused: "forget it. We''d better have a look."


    Who knows Xiao Su said: "make it to order."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai looked at him incredulously: "Xiao Su?"


    Is this man crazy?


    "Don''t you have a good imagination? What do you want to do? " Xiao Su didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. He looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai pursed her red lips and then smile to the shopping guide: "sorry, I''ll discuss it with him."


    The shopping guide nodded with a smile.


    So Jiang Xiaobai pulled Xiao Su out of the store, then lowered his voice and said, "it''s very expensive to order. It''s just a wedding ring. There''s no need to make it so grand. We can''t do it in this shop. We can see other stores. We can always see what you and I like."


    "I have been married once in my life. The wedding ring is very important. What is it? The custom-made one must be more desirable than the one you choose. "


    "But it costs a lot of money? Last time in the bar, you spent so much money. Although I want to marry you, I didn''t want you to smash so much! "


    "It''s not smashing, it''s all my own volition." Xiao Su pursed her lips, then looked at her seriously and said: "anyway, I haven''t spent money for so many years, it''s all saved. After I get married, it''s all yours."

 Chapter 1481

    "Pooh!" Jiang Xiaobai spurned him: "who wants your money, I jiangxiaobai is also very able to earn money, OK? Well, since you are so generous, I''ll pay more dowry then. I won''t take you for nothing


    Although it is a marriage, but there is no reason to only let one party pay all the money. Jiang Xiaobai carries this very clearly.


    But after Xiao Su heard this, he frowned slightly. Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t care about him. He just pulled him into the store: "let''s talk about our ideas first, and then synthesize one. What do you think of this?"


    "Good."


    It took them about two or three hours to finish their work. When they left, Jiang Xiaobai realized that the store was going to be closed, and they dyed their work time for more than half an hour.


    But big brand is big brand, even if it is to dy people''s work time, their service attitude is still speechless.


    Is Xiaobai hungry, holding Xiao Su''s arm coquettish: "the weather is so cold, let''s go to eat hot pot."


    "Good." Xiao Su also did not expect to spend so much time, for boys, shopping is the fastest, the most attention to eye edge.


    But girls are not the same, and with Xiaobai, Xiao Su also found that many things are really learned.


    Although it''s already a big night, but there are many people who eat hot pot. Fortunately, Xiao Su and Xiao Baie early and want to get to thest ce.


    When they sat down, the rest were all in line.


    While waiting for the dishes to be served, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly saw the ring on her hand, which was shining in the light. She waved her finger to Xiao Su, "how much did you buy this ring at first, or we''ll return this one?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Su was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t expect to be able to do so. After a moment''s astonishment, he said, "what''s the reason to return something to you? Unless you don''t want me, you can do it. "


    Don''t want him?


    Listen to bad luck, so Jiang Xiaobai quickly covered the ring, a pair of precious iparable appearance way: "that still forget, can''t wear I put it away, never return to you."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai also poked Xiao Su''s finger.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, once the decision is made, you can never go back on it. Oh, when the marriage is settled, even if you don''t want me, you can''t get rid of me."


    She wants to let Xiao Su know that marriage is not a joke, it''s a lifetime thing.


    Xiao Su was silent at first. After a few seconds, he held Jiang Xiaobai and poked his finger. "As long as you don''t want me, Xiao Su will never betray you all his life."


    He seldom makes promises, but if he does, he will keep them in his life.


    This kind of atmosphere was very good. If it wasn''t in the hotpot shop, Jiang Xiaobai would really go up and kiss him.


    However, at this time, the waiter has already started to serve, interrupting the atmosphere between Xiaobai and Xiaosu.


    Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to draw back his hand and wait for the hot pot to open, and the two of them were eating dinner seriously.


    In the process of eating, Jiang Xiaobai thinks that the dishes of this hotpot are not bad, and the contrast of the soup base with her is not much worse.


    Xiao Su is in charge of hot dishes, and returns Jiang Xiaobai to take care of her in the whole process.


    Jiang Xiaobai asked him if he was free.


    "So we decided when to tell the elders?"


    "All right, it depends on your opinion."


    Probably because the two people have been talking about marriage, so Jiang Xiaobai''s feeling is not the same, also do not ask him, simply make up their own masters.


    "Then we''ll say it when we get up tomorrow?"


    "Good."


    Jiang Xiaobai was in a happy mood, thinking about what the wedding ring would look like after it was made.


    But that night, Xiaobai had insomnia. In the first half of the night, Xiao Su, who was lying on her side, didn''t fall asleep. However, Xiao Su was quiet, and Xiaobai turned over.


    Untilter, Xiao Su pressed her hands and feet.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Xiaobai shakes his head: "nothing, I''m just excited, and my stomach seems to be ufortable."


    "Stomach difort?" Xiao Su pursed his thin lips, and his hands went down to cover her stomach. "Is the special perioding?"


    When asked, Xiao Su''s face was still a little red in the dark. Although the rtionship between them was very close, some things were still more private.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment that his special day wasing.


    But she''s never had this pain.


    "I''ll pour me a cup of hot water?"


    "Good."


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai drank some hot water and went to sleep. As a result, in the middle of the night, his stomach suddenly and violently hurt. Jiang Xiaobai was awakened by pain, and the whole person was in a cold sweat.


    Xiao Su, who was sleeping with her in his arms, could even feel her cold sweat. Jiang Xiaobai finally vomited and diarrhea, which made the whole person copse and her legs were soft.Xiao Su directly took his coat and put it on her, and then picked her up: "go to the hospital."


    Jiang Xiaobai has no strength to speak and resist. The whole person is so weak that he can''t open his eyes, so he leans on Xiao Su''s arms.


    After arriving at the hospital, the doctor checked and found that Jiang Xiaobai had eaten something unclean, food poisoning, and hung water for her.


    During the period of hanging water, Jiang Xiaobai was lying on the hospital bed, covered with hospital quilts.


    After dropping a bottle, Jiang Xiaobai recovered a little strength. She opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Su, who was guarding the bedside. Her lips were still pale. "Am I ugly now?"


    Xiao Su stopped and reached out to touch Jiang Xiaobai''s bright and clean forehead, "what do you think? Close your eyes and sleep well. I''m here watching. "


    Jiangxiaobai did not obediently close his eyes, but stare at Xiao su.


    "Why did I get poisoned when we ate together, but you didn''t?"


    Xiao Su thought for a moment and replied, "maybe I''m invincible?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai said, "I''m so tired. I just proposed in the evening, and this kind of thing happened. Do you think God is punishing me? Did the fortune teller let him get it right? In fact, we are not suitable? "


    At the beginning, she said that she was ugly. Xiao Su didn''t like it very much. Now she even said such inappropriate words. After hearing this, Xiao Su was extremely helpless. She leaned forward to her and warned in a low voice: "if you don''t want to let others see me kiss you in public, you can''t talk nonsense any more."


    He was so close that Jiang Xiaobai could see the tiny pores and fluff on his face. She couldn''t helpughing and whispering, "what am I afraid of? Jiang Xiaobai has nothing to be afraid of. I am so ugly now. If you have to go down, you cane. "


    Xiao Su didn''t speak and looked at her steadily. Then she lowered her head slowly, and her thin lips gently covered her pale lips.

 Chapter 1482

    Jiang Xiaobai really didn''t expect Xiao Su toe over.


    But his kiss is very light, considering her current physical condition, like a dragonfly skimming over the water, and then leave.


    "Why don''t you talk?" After leaving, Xiao Su''s breath was almost whispered to her.


    Jiang Xiaobai seemed to have a heart to excite him, and went on: "you must have despised me for being so shallow, aren''t you?"


    Xiao Su:


    He couldn''t help jumping out of the corners of his eyes, then narrowed his eyes and looked at her.


    "And pretending to kiss me, you just hate me."


    If she didn''t look pale and weak at this time, Xiao Su really wanted to let her know what disaster came out of her mouth. However, he finally resisted it. He said with a low smile: "you can stimte me now. After you get better, these are all to be paid back one hundred times."


    Finish saying, Xiao Su sits upright, help Jiang Xiaobai cover quilt, "sleep, hit these drops, can go home."


    Jiang Xiaobai wanted to stimte him, but she didn''t expect Xiao Su to be cheated. What''s more, she was tired after saying those words just now.


    Those who vomited and pulled before exhausted her vitality. I don''t know how many days it will take for her to recover.


    However, when Xiao Su kisses her, Jiang Xiaobai has an idea in his mind, that is, she is d that she gargles her mouth!


    Otherwise, if the kiss has a taste, how much shadow will it have to produce?


    It is because of this that Jiang Xiaobai dares to use provocation against Xiao su. Otherwise, even if Xiao Su can stand it, she can''t stand it.


    After a few bottles were finished, Jiang Xiaobai recovered some vitality. But she was already suffering. She thought she was going to be coquettish. But Xiao Su took the initiative to bend down in front of her.


    "Come up."


    Jiang Xiaobai takes a look at Xiao su. His shoulders are wide and his back is strong. He looks broad and warm.


    After all, he is already a man who talks about marriage, so Jiang Xiaobai is not polite at all. He lies down on Xiao Su''s back and holds his neck.


    Although she wore a lot of clothes on her body, because of the reason of taking some drops, Jiang Xiaobai Huan''s hands were cold and cold. At first, it was a little cold to stick to her neck. But Xiao Su did not dislike it, and even didn''t show it at all. She carried her on her back and walked slowly outside.


    "Don''t tell the elders about eating bad things."


    Jiang Xiaobai lies on Xiao Su''s back and takes the initiative to say.


    Xiao Su also had no objection, nodded: "good."


    "And I just thought about it. Don''t tell them about our marriage so soon."


    Listening to this, Xiao Su''s steps seemed to be unexpected.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought he would ask himself why, but Xiao Su said: "did you think about it just now? Didn''t you just fall asleep


    Jiang Xiaobai almost failed to respond to this problem. After all, his focus is too magical. The brain structure of this man''s straight man is different from that of other straight men?


    "I fell asleep and thought about it."


    "What do you think when you fall asleep?" Xiao Su was very puzzled. He pursed his thin lips and took a look at Jiang Xiaobai with empty eyes: "didn''t you fall asleep?"


    "Asleep!" Jiang Xiaobai reached out to push his hand, and said in a low voice, "you look good. If you fall on my back, I''m very weak now, and I can''t stand your fall."


    Weak?


    However, Xiao Su clearly felt that she pushed her own face quite forcefully, the girl


    Xiao Su''s lips unconsciously spread a light smile, holding her tighter, focusing on the road ahead and talking to her.


    "It''s OK to say it any time. It''s the same to say it early orte. Anyway, I won''t change my mind."


    "All right, all right." Jiang Xiaobai interrupted him: "why do you seem to be swearing to me all the time? I don''t believe you. I just feel that there are a lot of things happening tonight. I''m very tired now. I want to have a good rest when I go back. Then I can find a suitable time to tell my elders our decision. I can''t dy them. "


    "Well."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t make a joke. She was really tired. At first, she could talk to Xiao Su and hurt him. Later, she became more and more tired. She leaned on Xiao Su''s back and fell asleep directly. After getting on the car, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know that Xiao Su still carried her to the building when she got home.


    And Jiang Xiaobai has been sleeping very heavy, usually white skin in the disease more pale, and more weak.


    She is rarely seen in the daytime, but now she is curled up in the quilt like a kitten. Because she is not particrlyfortable, her eyebrows have been gently twisted, and her facial features on her small face are almost wrinkled.


    Xiao Su asked for leave, did not go to thepany, at home with Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai slept until the afternoon. Her stomach was emptyst night. When she woke up, she was hungry, but she still had no appetite.


    Wake up after lying in bed, cover the quilt, looking at the overhead chandelier, do not know what to think.Until Xiao Su pushed the door in, she turned to look at Xiao su.


    "Awake?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and took the initiative to reach out to Xiao su. Xiao Su understood her meaning, sat down on the edge of the bed, and then pulled Xiaobai into his arms.


    He was a little cold, Jiang Xiaobai was held in his arms after he couldn''t help shouting: "it''s so cold."


    "Then I''ll take off my coat. It''s hot inside." Xiao Su finished to take off his coat. Jiang Xiaobai immediately tightened his waist and shook his head: "no, it will be warm after holding for a while."


    She was still ill. She was as clingy as a child''s temper. She held Xiao Su for a while and felt sleepy.


    "Sleepy again? Not hungry? "


    "A little hungry, but I have no appetite."


    Xiao Su''s big hand fell on her back, while arranging her hair, he said in a warm voice: "I cooked porridge, get up and have some."


    Porridge?


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately shook his head: "I don''t want to drink, I want to have some chili."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su immediately ck face.


    "You''re like thatst night, and you''re still eating chili? I think you ate more pepperst night


    When eating hot potst night, what she ordered was spicy pot. As a result, Xiaobai made a dish of chili sauce by herself. She even cried bitterly after eating it, but she still insisted on eating it.


    So now Xiao Su almost suspected that she was eating too much pepper, stomach can not bear, will change this situation.


    Jiang Xiaobai is probably in the wrong and doesn''t talk much.


    "I don''t want porridge anyway. It''s not good."


    "Be obedient." Xiao Su was like coaxing a child, and her tone was a little sad andughing: "you just wake up, drink some porridge, drink half a bowl to pad your stomach, and when you are well fed, it''s not toote to eat anything."


    Jiang Xiaobai just didn''t want to eat porridge, but she was an adult. She knew that she could only eat some light and warm stomach at this time, so she nodded her head in the end.

 Chapter 1483

    Because his stomach was tossedst night, so half a bowl of porridge was not avable. Xiaobai felt ufortable and pushed the bowl away very tired.


    "Sit down for a while, then lie down."


    However, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t listen to him. Hey down again and said, "I''m a little tired. I can''t sit up. I''m stillfortable lying down."


    She had to lie down, and Xiao Su didn''t force her to get up. After lying down for a while, Jiang Xiaobai began to sleep soundly again.


    During the period, Xiao Su took advantage of her sleep, went to the study to have a video conference.


    Jiang Xiaobai was still sleeping, but her mobile phone rang. She turned over and took out her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID.


    It was her mother who called.


    Thinking of yesterday''s phone call, Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes and didn''t want to answer the phone.


    But after all, it''s his mother. Jiang Xiaobai still can''t bear to answer the phone.


    She didn''t speak, and Du Xiaoyu over there probably realized the embarrassment and didn''t speak for a long time. The mother and son were quiet for a long time on the mobile phone.


    Jiang Xiaobai was not veryfortable, so he said, "Mom, if you''re OK, I''ll hang up first."


    "Don''t hang up, Xiaobai."


    As soon as Du Xiaoyu heard that she was going to hang up, he quickly stopped her, "mom has something to tell you."


    So jiangxiaobai didn''t hang up, but she was tired of holding her mobile phone. So she turned on the loudspeaker directly andy there waiting.


    "This time, it''s mom''s fault."


    Listen, Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Mom shouldn''t carry you behind your back to fit in with Xiao Su''s eight characters. What you said yesterday reminded her that her mother has been forcing you for so many years. If you hadn''t told her, I might not have realized this problem. We parents sometimes do things against the children''s wishes for the sake of their children''s good. But Xiaobai, my mother didn''t mean to. My starting point is for you. I didn''t want to hurt you. "


    Speaking of this, Du Xiaoyu took a deep breath and continued: "although things have happened, it also reminds mother, so this time we shake hands and make peace, and the eight character thing is regarded as not happened, OK?"


    "As you said, it''s up to you to decide, and mom won''t interfere with you anymore."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect that her mother would be this way. She thought Du Xiaoyu would always oppose it. She didn''t expect that she woulde to the conclusion so soon.


    And she spoke to herself in a soft tone.


    Even if Jiang Xiaobai was angry in his heart, he disappeared clean now.


    "Stop talking to me, mom. I was wrong yesterday. I shouldn''t have talked to you like that."


    "No, Xiaobai is right. My mother didn''t realize what she had done before. You''re right. My mother used to be too overbearing. After listening to your words yesterday, my mother also felt that if I was forced to arrange this when I was young, I would not be happy. So Xiaobai, my mother''s phone call today is to apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    The quarrel between the two, even if the quarrel between the mother and the daughter, will soon pass.


    This time, Jiang Xiaobai resisted fiercely, and Du Xiaoyu also reflected, so it was hard to avoid being serious when chatting.


    At the end of the day, mother and daughter''s heart knot was opened.


    So jiangxiaobai also did not hide their own things, "I and Xiao Su are ready to get married."


    As if it was no ident at all, Du Xiaoyu seemed particrly calm this time, "are you going to get married? Choose a day or not


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and said softly, "choose a lucky day."


    "Look, mom."


    When hanging up the phone, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help asking, "Mom, do you really don''t mind?"


    "My daughter is happy, the road is your own choice, your mother and your father must be looking forward to your happiness."


    "Thank you, mom."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xiaobai felt warm in his heart.


    Everything is developing in a good direction.


    That''s good!


    After the two decided to get married, Du Xiaoyu and Liang Ya became closer to each other and treated them as their own rtives. When they went to pick good luck for Jiang Xiaobai, they never mentioned the unpleasant things that happened before.


    After looking down, Jiang Xiaobai''s customized rings are almost the same.


    time as like as two peas of two yearster, the ring was finally sent to Jiang Xiaobai''s hand, just as the drawings were painted by them. A small leaf swirl was studded with a drill, delicate and delicate.


    Originally, ording to Liang Yahe''s intention, he wanted to make a big deal, but Jiang Xiaobai considered that the ring and the bar had spent a lot of money.


    Even if the Xiao family was rich, she didn''t want to waste so much, so she discussed with them. The wedding should be simple, and invite some familiar rtives to attend.


    Who knows Liang Yahe cried out on the spot after hearing this, and pulled Jiang Xiaobai to say: "Xiaobai, it can''t be like this. A girl''s wedding is such a once in a lifetime. How can it be simple? What an honest, stupid boyJiang Xiaobai took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "Auntie, how can it be so serious? The wedding doesn''t have to be gorgeous. "


    She is a very realistic person. If the wedding ceremony is grand, the more money she will spend. She and Xiao Su have set up a new family, and there will be more ces to spend money in the future.


    Besides, the happiness of the wedding is not measured by the wedding. She only knows that the Liang family and Xiao Su are willing to do the wedding for her. Moreover, the pigeon egg in her hand is already worth a lot of money.


    So Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want to have a grand wedding. He will spend a lot of money at that time.


    "Oh, I''m going to get married. I''m still called auntie? Call mom Liang Yahe gently pinched Jiang Xiaobai for a moment. Jiang Xiaobaiughed and whispered, "Ma ~"


    "ah!"


    "Just listen to me. We''ve worked hard for most of our lives, and we haven''t been willing to spend our savings. We''ll save them for your wedding. Don''t pay for this wedding, mom."


    "How can it be? Xiao Su and I actually I don''t really care about that, really


    "No, I care. I''ll let my rtives see that Xiao Su has married a beautiful daughter-inw."


    So in the end, the wedding ceremony was held ording to Liang Yahe''s idea.


    However, they held a Chinese wedding, so Jiang Xiaobai did not choose a wedding dress. Instead, he went to buy the Phoenix crown Xialin of China, apanied by Liang Yahe, and finally bought the most ceremonious and expensive one in the shop.


    When Jiang Xiaobai saw Liang Ya and swiped his card, he was in pain, but he was moved.


    Liang Yahe is really good to her. He has a feeling that she is his own daughter. However, during this period of time, Xiao Su has been ignored by her elders.


    When Jiang Xiaobai went to bed at night, he stretched out his legs and kicked him. He jokingly said, "I feel like I was born by your mother. You should have picked it up?"

 Chapter 1484

    Xiao Su frowned and thought for a long time before he said, "maybe? Maybe it''s changed. I''m not my own. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai turned over and put his eyes on him and said in a funny way, "I''ll make a joke with you. You won''t take it seriously?"


    "I''m joking, too."


    "Deceiving, you don''t have a smile. You''re joking with a wooden face. It''s cold!" Jiang Xiaobai reached out and stabbed him in the chest, and then Xiao Su seized his finger.


    After Jiang Xiaobai was pulled into his arms, Xiao Su''s chin leaned against her head: "go to bed early, there are many things to be busy after."


    Yes, it seems that the wedding day is busy, but Jiang Xiaobai, who is really a bride, knows that there are too many things to be busy.


    Because they have to prepare a new house.


    The new house Liang Yahe was also prepared in advance. Jiang Xiaobai went to see the house. The geomantic omen in the area was good, but the furniture had not been bought.


    So during this period of time, Jiang Xiaobai is not only busy with the wedding, but also busy with the furnishings at home. She and Xiao Su go to see the sofa, bed and dining table in person, and have to buy some other equipment.


    Jiang Xiaobai also recently cleaned out many small ornaments with distinctive features on the Inte.


    Besides, of course, both of them still have to work. After all, the holidays should be reserved for the wedding days.


    So every day two people can be said to be busy to go out early and returnte.


    Because of the wedding, so we have to send invitation and candy invitation.


    Han Mu purple night is not deep, Han Qing Xiaoyan and others are naturally included in this invitation. However, jiangxiaobai takes Xiaoyan''s invitation and says to Xiao Su: "you go to send your home yeshao and yeshao''s wife. I''ll send this to you."


    Xiao Su looked at her hesitantly.


    "Why? Do you understand division ofbor and cooperation? What''s more, I have nothing to do today. If you are busy, you can give me your little invitation card. "


    Xiao Su did not speak, but suddenly reached out and hugged Jiang Xiaobai, leaning on her ear and whispered: "wronged you."


    Knowing that his heart knot may not have been fully opened, Jiang Xiaobai took the initiative to undertake the work. Xiao Su really had to admit that Jiang Xiaobai had a broad mind.


    I''m afraid that he will never meet a girl like Xiaobai in his life.


    Jiang Xiaobai knew what he was thinking. She was not angry or affectated. She said in a natural and natural way: "if you feel wronged, treat me well in the future. Don''t let me down. If you do..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Xiaobai pauses for a moment, as if to put a cruel word: "I will leave you, go where you will never find me."


    Hearing her words, Xiao Su''s heartbeat suddenly missed half a beat. He retreated, and a pair of eyebrows tightly frowned: "it is forbidden to say such words again in the future."


    What are you afraid of? As long as you don''t fail me, I won''t leave you, and I won''t let you miss me


    "Anyway, no more."


    Because Jiang Xiaobai''s words just now made Xiao Su think of those fortune tellers. They were either living or dying.


    He doesn''t want this ending!


    Xiao Su pulls Jiang Xiaobai into his arms and hugs him tightly.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t even respond to what happened. The whole person was held tightly by him. The strength was really great, as if he was going to knead her into his body. The hands pinched on her waist were too heavy to be frightening.


    This guy, she said casually, he was so scared, it seems that he is more and more care about himself.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai''s smile on his lips widened a little unconsciously, patting Xiao Su''s back gently, just like coaxing a child.


    "Well, well, I won''t tell youter."


    She thought that if Xiao Su was so obedient, she would not be defeated.


    Jiangxiaobai calls Xiaoyan with her mobile phone. Xiaoyan hears that she wants to send Xi post, so she immediately tells her her her address, and then runs outside to meet Jiang Xiaobai.


    Of course, when she wanted to go out, Han Qing didn''t trust to follow her.


    So Jiang Xiaobai just got off the bus and saw Xiaoyan standing with a tall and handsome man. The man is very tall and looks very beautiful, but his aura is cold, so he is not easy to get along with.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai, Xiaoyan waved to her excitedly.


    Jiang Xiaobai walked over quickly andughed at her.


    "Hello, I''m Xiaobai."


    "Hello Xiaobai, I''m Xiaoyan, and this is my husband Han Qing."


    Small Yan pushed Han Qing for a while, the cold and hard lines on Han Qing''s face became soft and a little bit, and then stretched out his hand toward Jiang Xiaobai, "hello."


    "Hello." Jiang Xiaobai stretched out his hand and touched the other party with his fingertips, and then he took back his hand.


    The way they greet each other is very light, without too much physical contact.


    After that, Xiaoyan took Jiang Xiaobai to the house, and Han Qing followed Xiaoyan''s side tightly all the way, for fear that something would happen to her.Later, Xiao Yan said to Han Qing: "this is Xiaobai. She is Xiao Su''s girlfriend. She and Xiao Su are going to get married. Today, she is here to send the invitation."


    When he heard Xiao Su''s name, Han Qing was still a little surprised. He suddenly remembered Jiang Xiaobai. He remembered that Xiao Su had a big fight with himself in front of the emergency room. At that time, the girl was standing beside him.


    Seeing her boyfriend fighting for another woman, does she even want to marry him?


    Since thest thing, Han Qing can see that Xiao Su is still in love with Xiao Yan Yu.


    Now


    Think of here, Han Qing''s impression of Xiao Su is a little poor, pursed her lips and did not speak.


    However, his thoughts and eyes did not escape Jiang Xiaobai. Now Xiao Su is his own man. Of course, Jiang Xiaobai does not want Han Qing to misunderstand him. She does not shy away from saying, "in fact, we metst time. At that time, you were still in the emergency room. Xiao Su had a fight with him for you."


    She took the initiative to mention this matter, Xiaoyan suddenly embarrassed, really do not know what to say.


    However, Han Qing''s eyes finally fell on her face and looked directly at her.


    "But that''s all in the past. Now Xiao Su is surrounded by me, so you don''t have to worry about her robbing your woman. And Xiaoyan, you don''t have to worry about him harassing you."


    Xiaoyan really did not expect that she would take the matter to the surface, can only smile.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to you. I don''t want you to have a grudge when I say this thing. Maybe you are a little embarrassed now, but you won''t feel anything after that."


    If she didn''t say it all the time, she would be embarrassed all the time. If she said it, it would be a temporary embarrassment, and it would be good forever.


    After hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Xiaoyan couldn''t help smiling.


    "You''re in a good mood. Since you don''t mind, I''m relieved."

 Chapter 1485

    Han Qing takes a serious look at Jiang Xiaobai, trying to find her reluctance and other emotions from her eyes and face.


    But no, she was really generous and sincere when she said these words. There was no other emotion mixed in.


    Originally, he was still worried about Xiaoyan''s safety, but now he felt relieved to see Jiang Xiaobai like this.


    So after entering the house, Han Qing left the space for two girls.


    Jiang Xiaobai put the invitation and candy on the table, looked around, and then squeezed his eyes at Xiaoyan, "your husband is very nervous about you."


    A pair of mischievous girl talk like, Xiaoyan originally also some restraint, see her so generous and warm, also gradually rxed.


    "I''m sorry, he didn''t mean anything, but you saw it at thest wedding. After that, he''s suspicious now. No matter what the matter is, everyone is like this, not against you."


    "I know." Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand indifferently: "it doesn''t matter to me. I don''t like him anyway. How he thinks of me is nothing to me. But your husband did it very hardst time


    "You know?"


    "Of course, you are in front of the ident, and there is he Shi Group falling behind. I watched the Inte for a while." Speaking of this, Jiang Xiaobai thumbs up to Xiaoyan, "he is very kind to you, good husband."


    Xiao Yan smiles shyly, and then says to her: "Xiao Su is also very good to you?"


    "Well." Jiang Xiaobai nodded and said naturally, "of course, I told him to go east, but he would not dare to go west. I like this ~"


    "Congrattions, I am really happy for you."


    "I think you were scaredst time, didn''t you? I don''t think your husband will agree to let you go to the wedding this time. However, I always have to leave this procedure. I have sent both the invitation note and the candy, and I have received your blessing. So if you don''t go, I won''t be angry


    Xiao Yan looked at the girl in front of her who was very chatting and smiling. She felt envious and gratified at the same time. She always felt that she owed Xiao Su for her affairs. After all, he was really good to himself before, and he apanied him when he was abroad.


    Finally, if she offended happiness, and Xiao Su did not, she would be worried.


    Now seeing that Xiao Su can find such a thorough girl, Xiaoyan is really happy in her heart and says several blessings to Jiang Xiaobai.


    But Jiang Xiaobai was so easy to get along with, and soon transferred the topic to other ces.


    He even ended up saying, "Oh, if you''re really embarrassed, let''s get marriedter."


    Xiaoyan also thought it was ok, "OK."


    At the end of the chat, the two made good friends, and Xiaoyan said that he would definitely go to the wedding site.


    As a result, Jiang Xiaobai disliked the way: "you still don''te. If youe, what should Xiao Su do if he repents?"


    Finish saying, did not wait for Xiaoyan to react toe over, oneself first burst outughing.


    Mingming said this thing is not funny at all, but sheughs so wantonly, Xiaoyan can finally confirm that she really does not mind that Xiao Su likes himself.


    At the same time, she felt a little heartless, and even felt that she should learn more from Jiang Xiaobai.


    Life in the world, a lot of things can''t be like their own meaning, a lot of times it''s better to look at some, don''t have to have a good time, that''s really to find themselves unhappy.


    At the end of the conversation, they became good friends. Jiang Xiaobai left after seeing the time. Before leaving, Xiaoyan took her arm.


    "Can I ask you outter?"


    "Of course. Do you want to go shopping? I have a good friend who is still single and can be introduced to you next time. "


    Xiao Yan''s friends are really few. There are no other close friends except Han Muzi who can speak. Now I meet Jiang Xiaobai, who is energetic and energetic, and wants to get close to her.


    "Well, I''ll call you then."


    "No problem."


    After Jiang Xiaobai left, Xiaoyan sat on the sofa with a smile on her lips.


    When Han Qing came to find her, what he saw was this scene. His little wife was so happy that the lines on Han Qing''s face became much softer.


    He sat down beside her.


    "Happy?"


    "Well." Xiao Yan took his arm, and her tone and voice were pretty: "you don''t know, her personality is really good. I''ve never seen such a girl. It''s really his fortune for Xiao Su to find such a girlfriend."


    Han Qing recalled Jiang Xiaobai''s words and nodded with rare approval.


    "Well, it looks very generous."


    "Yes? I added wechat with her. Can I go out with her then? "


    "Out?"


    "Well, and I promised her to take you to her wedding, OK?""Butst time you..."


    Han Qing hesitated. After all, Xiaoyan''s situation is not the same as before. She is pregnant now, and a few monthster, her stomach has be pregnant.


    "Ah? How long has it been since thest thing happened? I have promised her. I don''t want to break my promise


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    After Jiang Xiaobai and Xiaoyan added wechat, they didn''t have time to go shopping together, because Jiang Xiaobai has been so busy recently. She has to find a makeup artist and send invitation posts to all kinds of rtives and friends.


    Because Jiang Xiaobai knows that many college students, or high school students, actually have a weak rtionship. When they tell others that they are going to get married, they always feel as if they are asking for a red envelope.


    So jiangxiaobai did not send it alone, but shared the news of her marriage with her ssmates. Unexpectedly, the quiet group was full of excitement, and her blessing was all kinds.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at those congrattory words, the corner of the lip involuntarily picks up, continues to type.


    "Thank you for your blessing. If you are free,e to the wedding and have a drink."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai put down her mobile phone and went to the bathroom to have a bath.


    After entering the bathroom, Jiang Xiaobai saw the toiletries inside. Recently, she bought a lot of things for lovers online, which were all put on the new house.


    Xiao Su and Jiang Xiaobai have the same temperament. The bathroom is clean and clean. Xiao Su has an obsessivepulsive disorder, that is, everything used in the bathroom will be put right and tidy, just like the containers in a department store.


    makeints about Jiang Xiao Bai and she always tucks Xiao Xu every time. Because he puts it on the surface, she always washes her face in a variety of ways, and it takes a while to find her cleansing cream.


    As a result, Xiao Su said something: "who makes you so ugly? If you buy less, you''ll find it for half a day? "

 Chapter 1486

    Listen?


    Is this what people say?


    Where does she stink? What''s wrong with girls'' love of beauty? Things like skin care products must be indispensable, but Jiang Xiaobai nced at the washing table, but he felt a little guilty.


    because the washing table is full of toiletries, cleaning facial mask, washing, skin care water and essential oil, mask with whitening, water replenishing, wrinkle resistant, cream and sunscreen, etc., and Xiao Su only has a bottle of men''s cleansing cream.


    Well, maybe Xiao Su doesn''t know his point at all?


    forget it, Jiang Xiao Bai is toozy to talk to him so much that he directly applies a sleeping mask to sleep.


    The wedding was held in Xiao Su''s hometown, and the best hotel near them was found, and a lot of acquaintances were invited.


    This couple is very lively, because both parents are alive, and the Jiang family alone has a lot of side branches. In addition, the Xiao family has a variety of side branches. On the wedding day, there are many peopleing to the wedding day. Those who have families with their families and those who are single drag their friends with them in order to join in the excitement.


    Jiang Mei saw Xiao Su''s photo tall and handsome, and the Wedding Pageant is still very big, don''t be too sour, but still coldly sarcastic: "our Jiangs Xiaobai said that the appearance is not bad, with a good facial features alsoe together, how to pick such a scar on the face, like this man, you say Xiaobai see him what? Do you think he has money


    When she said this, Jiang you, the son of the big room next to her, could not help frowning and frowning at her: "Jiang Mei, you have not dealt with Xiaobai since you were in school. Today is a day of great joy. Can you not speak so bitterly?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Mei''s face changed and exined for herself: "brother you, where am I so sour? I didn''t speak ill of Xiaobai. Didn''t I praise her appearance? I just think the scar on her groom''s face is a little scary


    Jiang You: "OK, isn''t that remark behind you deliberately sarcastic? What''s more, if you really dislike the bridegroom, can you take your eyes back? What''s more, your eyes have been glued to other people''s photos since entering the arena. I don''t know if you think you want to rob him


    "Brother you, what are you talking about? How could I... " Jiang Mei didn''t expect Jiang you to speak so directly, and her facial features immediately twisted a little.


    "Ah you." The eldestdy of the Jiang family stretched out her hand and tugged at her son. "Pay attention to your manners. Jiang Mei is a younger sister whatever she says."


    Jiang you cut a, a pair does not want to recognize this younger sister''s appearance: "on her that acerbic and acrimonious strength, point to how to scold me in the back."


    Today, the three rooms of the Jiang family are all here. When Jiang Mei talks, her parents are at the same table. Jiang Mei''s mother looks ugly when she hears this sentence. But everyone knows that the big house of Jiang family makes a lot of money, and the second room is a snob.


    So although Jiang Mei''s mother was angry, she didn''t dare to get angry with Jiang you directly. She could only say, "ah you, Mei Mei didn''t mean anything. She just said her real thoughts. We are all a family. We must be looking forward to Xiaobai''s good."


    Because of Jiang You''s words, Jiang Mei''s eyes became red. Her brother Jiang Shaofeng also curled his lips. "Brother you, my sister really doesn''t mean that. Don''t misunderstand her."


    Jiang you nced at the two men, drank a ss of winezily, and said carelessly, "I really don''t know if it means that. I just know one thing. If you don''t say blessing at the wedding ceremony, it''s OK to forget it. It''s also sour for other people''s husbands. After some personal attacks, they still pretend to be innocent."


    Finish saying, Jiang you slightly side Mou, turn head: "since can''t speak, learn to shut up, this is good to learn?"


    As soon as these words were said, the faces of several people in the second room became very ugly.


    Jiang Mei''s eyes suddenly turned red, "Ma..."


    Jiang Mei''s mother had to look at the big room.


    "Sister inw, Jiang Mei really doesn''t mean that. She is straightforward and has no malice."


    Mrs. Jiang''s wife gave a helpless smile and said, "well, ah you, you should pay attention to your words. It''s all family members. Don''t hurt your amity. But there is a saying that today is a happy day. Since we are here to attend the wedding ceremony, we should say nice words. After all, on a day like this, no one likes to hear bad words. Jiang Mei, you are young. What the elders say will certainly not harm you. "


    The firstdy of the Jiang family intends to have a harmonious atmosphere, but thest sentence is to suppress Jiang Mei. She has always known the virtue of the two rooms, that is, the olddy is too high to understand.


    But she can see it clearly.


    The daughter of Er Fang is good-looking, but she has a strong personality and is mean. She has topete with Jiang Xiaobai in everything from small torge, and she always likes to speak ill of Jiang Xiaobai in front of the olddy.


    Although she doesn''t like Jiang Xiaobai, she doesn''t like Jiang Mei at the same time.


    Such a girl is too insidious, and the reason why she doesn''t like Jiang Xiaobai is that the child actually allows others to gossip behind his back and does not refute a word.However, at thest birthday party, Jiang Xiaobai was quite unexpected.


    The firstdy of the Jiang family spoke like this, and the people in the second room did not dare to speak any more.


    At home, Jiang Xiaobai has changed her clothes and make-up. Her maid of honor is Fang Tangtang, and her editor Xu Yifei, who specially came to attend her wedding ceremony, wore light pink cheongsam.


    Before the wedding cares, the two bridesmaids should hide the bride''s shoes so that the groom and the best man can''t find them. Fang Tangtang and Xu Yifei are very active people who will be responsible for setting up the atmosphereter.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai was so tired that he wanted to lie on the bed in a big font.


    Fang Tangtang and Xu Yifei hurry up to help her.


    "My bride, the make-up and hair was made very hard. Don''t lie down. If you lie down, it will be a mess. The wedding car wille soon."


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai tired to close his eyes, "marriage is very tired."


    In particr, she wears this set of Phoenix crowns and Xialin, which is made by hand. Each process is extremelyplicated. After wearing it, it can well outline Jiang Xiaobai''s waist. Thebination of bright red and gold also reflects the unique beauty and beauty of Chinese women.


    This is a traditional beauty belonging to China.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s first feeling is that it''s so heavy that I feel tired when I put it on.


    But standing in front of the mirror, Jiang Xiaobai can''t believe it''s her. Modern people always wear fashionable clothes. She usually has a big T-shirt and a pair of underpants. She always wears a long skirt when she needs to befortable.


    But I''ve never worn such a representative skirt.


    Fengguanxialin, really more beautiful than she imagined!

 Chapter 1487

    In any case, Jiang Xiaobai is a girl, and she is also a little bit stinky.


    So she immediately took out her mobile phone and took a picture of herself, and then sent it to Xiao Su''s mobile phone. As a result, Xiao Su did not know what she was busy with and had not answered her wechat.


    Later, Fang Tangtang and Xu Yifei felt that she looked so beautiful in her clothes, so they took out their mobile phones to take pictures with her, horizontally and vertically. After they finished shooting, they followed the photographer of today''s wedding to ask Jiang Xiaobai to take some photos.


    Jiang Xiaobai was already heavy in this dress. At the request of the photographer, she did a lot of movements. At first, she was very cooperative. Later, after a set of photos came down, Jiang Xiaobai was very tired.


    But at this time, Xiao Su still didn''t reply to her news. What was she up to?


    Jiang Xiaobai is a little unhappy, and in order to make up, she didn''t eat much in the morning. She was really hungry just now.


    Thinking of this, she asked her two bridesmaids.


    "I''m a little hungry. Can I have something to eat?"


    Hearing this, the sugar cube immediately turned to the table and grabbed a handful of biscuits and sugar: "eat some cushion belly?"


    Seeing the dry rice and the sweet sugar, Jiang Xiaobai immediately refused, "I don''t want to eat this."


    Xu Yifei rummaged in her bag and pulled out a small package of bread: "eat this. I took it in the car to pad my stomach, but I didn''t finish it."


    It''s also dry. Jiang Xiaobai is hungry and wants to drink vermicelli soup, but now it''s impossible to look for something to eat. Moreover, after eating something, she will have to brush her teeth at the wedding. If she brushes her teeth, her makeup will surely fall off.


    At the thought of being dominated by the makeup artist, Jiang Xiaobai pushes the bread back.


    "Well, I''ll wait until the wedding is over, and I''ll eat whatever I want."


    "So it is." Fang Tangtang nodded in agreement: "anyway, the wedding car ising soon. It''s OK to eat after the wedding."


    "Well."


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai''s mobile phone wechat rings for a moment. She takes a look and finds that Xiao Su has returned her message.


    "Just ready. I''ll be right here."


    Coming soon?


    I don''t know why. Seeing this sentence, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart beat suddenly and uncontrobly. She felt that she was too disheartened. It was just a message. She blushed and her heart beat.


    So she pretended to be calm and put it away.


    Fang Tangtang was very excited today. She sent photos of Jiang Xiaobai and things in her room in her circle of friends. Finally, she took a self portrait of herself.


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but ask her, "are you added to your male god wechat?"


    Listen, Fang Tangtang is a little surprised.


    "How do you know?"


    "You see, you don''t usually make friends, but now you take the opportunity to make it strong. Although you sent me two photos, the rest are all your own."


    "Cough." Fang Tangtang coughed gently and held her with a smile: "my sister, sister and good friend, you are going to get married and enter into marriage life, but I''m still single, so let me take the opportunity to send it."


    "Come on, when do I say I won''t let you do it? What''s the progress? What''s the program


    "Well, I''m still a mom fan. Although he hasn''t be famous yet, I believe he will be able to stand on the stage one day and let everyone see him and shine!"


    "If so, he will be far away from you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just like to see him on the stage. It doesn''t matter at all."


    After that, Fang Tangtang held her cheek and looked at Jiang Xiaobai: "I really envy you. I found my own happiness so quickly. I always thought you would not be moved by your personality. Who knows you are amazing, you can make friends quickly and get married faster. I guess you don''t announce that you''re pregnant soon after you get married, do you? "


    Jiang Xiaobai blushed, "what are you talking about? How can you get pregnant so quickly


    "Last time, aren''t you pregnant yet?" Fang Tangtang carefully gathered to her ear, "that your house Xiao Su is not very good, actually did not hit a hit."


    Jiang Xiaobai:


    "You are a single girl, how can you be more dirty than me?"


    Fangtangtangughed so much that she didn''t answer her words.


    Soon there was a knock on the door outside, and everyone began to coax.


    "Herees the bridegroom. When the bridegroomes, we will ask him to answer the question. If he does not answer correctly, he will not be allowed toe in, and a red envelope will be given."


    The first meal in the room was too busy. Suddenly, someone put a letter into Jiang Xiaobai''s hand.


    "This is the guarantee. I''ll let the groom read it to youter."


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look at it, and it was nothing more than some. After marriage, the wife is the first, the wife is the biggest, and the wife is never wrong. If there is a mistake, then refer to the previous one and so on.


    Can Xiao Su read this word?I don''t know why, Jiang Xiaobai wants to smile at the thought of Xiao Sunian''s appearance, but the outside has already started to joke.


    Although Xu Yifei doesn''t know anyone else, she is a rtive and friend of the woman. However, because she is an editor, she is the kind of person who can speak. In addition, she can y with Terrier, so the atmosphere of the scene is immediately brought up by her.


    There are also two best men who follow Xiao su. They are all from his family. One of them is an honest man, and one of them can get 66.


    Finally, Xiao Su put a lot of red envelopes in the crack of the door, and then the door opened.


    As soon as the bridegroom and the best man entered, they were given the task of finding out the bride''s shoes.


    ying with the stick, I quickly found two pairs of shoes.


    Jiang Xiaobai sat on the bed waiting, watching these people y, lip unconsciously followed Yang up.


    She never thought that she woulde to pick her up one day in a dress of the same color as her. Today''s Xiao Su has ck hair and ck eyes. Although her eyes are dark, they are very bright. Because of her beautiful nose and thin lips, the scar looks lighter because of her make-up, which makes his facial features less fierce and soft.


    They looked at each other from a distance. Xiao Su saw Jiang Xiaobai today, and his eyes shed with amazement.


    He has always known that Xiaobai is beautiful, but her beauty is usually not exposed. Last time she went to a party, she wore a skirt and went to the wedding. That night, she went to the bar and danced on the stage in her skirt. Her words and deeds were full of charm from the inside to the inside.


    Up to now, she is sitting there quietly in her Phoenix crown. Her red wedding dress makes her white skin crystal clear. Besides, she has a touch of ruddy, her eyshes are slightly raised, her eyes are flowing, and her red lips are burning.


    At a nce, it''s almost ten thousand years.


    Xiao Su thin lips pursed, eyes light as the sea, walking toward jiangxiaobai.


    "Here I am."


    Hearing these three words, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he had been scratched by a feather in his heart, and his palpitation was severe.

 Chapter 1488

    The next step is to go through the process. The best man and bridesmaid lean over to keep the atmosphere active.


    And just now belongs to jiangxiaobai and Xiaosu that bit of quiet also disappeared clean, and so on Xiao Su read the certificate, the people next to take out their mobile phones, take video, send a circle of friends.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw this and told him, "you can never delete it after you send it. You can send me a copy by the way. If he doesn''t do it ording to the above, I will take this guarantee video to hit him in the face every day."


    The words instantly made the othersugh.


    After reading the certificate, Jiang Xiaobai agreed to marry him in a roar. Xiao Su dressed her shoes for her. When he bowed his head, his expression was focused and his movements were gentle. The shoes with delicate feet were put on Jiang Xiaobai''s feet.


    Without waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to react, Xiao Su leaned over to kiss her and dropped a kiss on her lips. People around her immediatelyughed.


    When Xiao Su retreats, Jiang Xiaobai sees his thin lips stained with a little bit of the color of his own lips, and then she is beaten and held up.


    The first stage, the bride is finished.


    Next, we will go to the ce where the wedding ceremony will be held. Actually, there are wedding dresses in the back. Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t like wedding dresses so much. But Liang Yahe means to let her have a try and wear them at the wedding ceremony, so Jiang Xiaobai agreed.


    On the way to the wedding site, Jiang Xiaobai wiped off the bright red on Xiao Su''s lips, and then asked him in a low voice: "my lipstick has been stained so much by you, is it destroyed?"


    Smell speech Xiao Su lowered his head to look at her, his eyes are a little fierce, voice slightly dumb: "no, or good."


    As he spoke, his hand unconsciously pinched her chin, and he could not help leaning towards her.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw his idea at a nce, and immediately reached out to block Xiao Su''s body to stop him from moving forward.


    "What are you doing? There''s going to be a weddingter. You''re going to lose my lip makeup


    Xiao Su blinked, as if asking, as if to confirm what.


    "Lipstick can''t be mended?"


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai Leng for a moment, eyshes gently blink: "can fill, but..."


    "Then there will be no problem."


    Xiao Su is desperate to kiss down. Jiang Xiaobai only feels that his facial features are magnified infinitely in front of him. Then the thing that his lips are sealed happens again, which is different from the kiss in the room.


    The one in the room was a kiss of proof. It was very light, and left after touching it. But today''s Jiangxiao albino lip makeup is very heavy, and it''s bright red, so Xiao Su was even touched by it.


    Not to mention now, Xiao Su kisses heavily, she resists at first, butter, after the Bei teeth are pried open, Jiang Xiaobai can''t say a word. He nestles in Xiao Su''s arms. He holds her waist with one hand and her shoulder with the other, and passes the strength to her.


    When the kiss is over, Xiao Su retreats. Jiang Xiaobai sees that his lips and teeth are stained with a lot of red, and his face turns red at once, and he still has some dislikes.


    "It''s disgusting. It''s all lipstick."


    Xiao Su didn''t feel that there was any problem, and he didn''t dislike it. He just put out his hand to wipe the corners of his lips for Jiang Xiaobai, and his voice was rustling, "good-looking."


    "Well?"


    At first, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t recognize what he meant by the two words. After digesting it, he responded, "do you mean I look good with lipstick?"


    Xiao Su whispered. He was as red as before.


    So Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but tease him.


    She held out her hand and did not pinch it. She scraped Xiao Su''s ears with her fingertips. Without stopping, she said in a soft voice, "if it''s nice, I''ll paint it to you before every kiss?"


    After that, she felt Xiao Su''s ears reddened a little. In fact, Jiang Xiaobai was also a little hot, because such words can''t be said in general. Despite her tant remarks, she is actually quite shy.


    Xiao Su light cough a, hand touched her face, "no, you just did not dislike?"


    "But you don''t like it? How does it taste? " Jiangxiaobai especially close, with his nose rubbed against him, "what vor?"


    This problem, Xiao Su really seriously think of it, and then said: "fruit vor."


    Jiang Xiaobai Tut, did not expect that he really tasted it.


    At this time, although jiangxiaobai''s lipstick was all gone, her lip color was still very bright, but this color was not the same as that of lipstick. This one looked so gorgeous that it made people want to


    Xiao Su took a deep breath, calmed down the inner agitation, and said in a low voice, "when I get off the buster, I''ll find a makeup artist to make up for you."


    She can''t go to see people like this. The men whoe to the scene don''t know how many. Xiao Su is full of desire. He doesn''t want other men to see Jiang Xiaobai look so beautiful.


    Even, if you want to hide her, wedding or something, it''s for others to see.Why should he show his own women so well dressed?


    So when she got off the bus, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to ask a makeup artist toe over and mend her mouth. As soon as she was about to open the door, she tightened her waist. Xiao Su hugged her whole body and pulled it back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Su''s eyes were deep at the color of her lips, and today''s whole makeup, "where did you find the makeup artist?"


    "Well? Your mother looked for it. She said that the makeup artist has a good technique. Many people are looking for her. "


    Xiao Su''s eyes shed a touch of emotion that did not know what was. Jiang Xiaobai did not understand, "why? Isn''t it pretty? "


    "No Xiao Su shook her head, it was too good-looking, not good-looking, but these words Xiao Su did not say, just correct her: "and after today, it is not my mother, it is our mother."


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment, then heughed and ran over to hit Xiao Su''s head.


    "Well, it''s my mother. I made a mistake just now. I haven''t got used to it yet."


    She spat at Xiao Su in embarrassment.


    See here, Xiao Su eyes a deep, pull her toe over to lower head.


    A few minutester, the window was knocked.


    "Well, we have to get out of the car. The wedding will start soon."


    Jiang Xiaobai pushed Xiao Su aside and gasped for breath. Her white face was so red that she wiped her mouth and coughed gently. She got out of the car as if nothing had happened.


    Of course, before getting off the bus, she red at Xiao Su fiercely.


    After getting off the bus, the makeup artist stood not far away and saw Jiang Xiaobaiing. Originally, he still had a smile on his face. After seeing Jiang Xiaobai, he was petrified directly.


    A momentter, she eximed, "Oh, how can you spend this lip makeup like this?"


    Jiang Xiaobai:

 Chapter 1489

    When everyone looked over, Jiang Xiaobai was impatient to dig a crack in the ground.


    The makeup artist rushed over and said, e on, I''ll make it up for you."


    Well, I don''t want to talk.


    Later, she went backstage to prepare. Xiaoyan brought Han Qing to send her blessing. Jiang Xiaobai took her to chat for a while.


    After they left, Xu Yifei leaned against Jiang Xiaobai''s side and said bitterly, "that man was so handsome just now, but he is a married woman."


    Listen, Jiang Xiaobai Leng for a moment: "you mean Xiaoyan''s husband?"


    "Otherwise? Is it still your husband? "


    "Shit!" Jiang Xiaobai was dissatisfied with this and immediately spoke for Xiao Su, "where is my husband worse than him? My husband is a hundred times more handsome than he is! no Ten thousand times. "


    Xu Yifeiughed two times, "you can write a manuscript in the future with that man as the type, maybe it can sell very hot."


    "Ha ha." Jiang Xiaobai also sneered twice: "you don''t think you are my editor, I won''t do anything to you. If you dislike my husband again, I''ll write a bully to be a man next time."


    "Good, good, it''s time for a bully man. Do you want one?"


    Jiang Xiaobai refused to talk to her!


    The wedding went smoothly, that is, by the end of the wedding, Jiang Xiaobai was too tired to move. However, there is one thing to be happy about today, that is, Xiao Su blocks all the wine for her.


    Xiao Su knew that Xiaobai would go mad when he drank wine. Today is such an important day, so Xiao Su decided not to let Jiang Xiaobai go mad, so he stopped drinking for Jiang Xiaobai.


    But the result of stopping the wine for jiangxiaobai is that there are more people toasting. Maybe they want to make Xiao Su deliberately. In the end, Xiao Su''s steps are all vain.


    But as long as the wedding is not over, he has to continue to drink with everyone.


    Two bridesmaids apany Jiang Xiaobai.


    "To tell you the truth, your husband has been drinking like that. Can he do well in the bridal chamber tonight?"


    The dirty words came from her editor Xu Yifei.


    Fang Tangtangughs cunningly beside him,


    "if not, let Xiaobai do it by himself."


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai can''t help but white two people one eye, "don''t give me nonsense, you go back first, I am also very tired, want to rest for a while."


    She got up early in the morning, and now she is really tired.


    Seeing the deep tired color on her face, the two friends did not tease her any more. Instead, they left first. After they left, Jiang Xiaobai, regardless of the customs, directly fell down on the bed and went to sleep.


    Later, she changed her wedding dress, so now she is wearing a wedding dress.


    When sleeping, it''s very inconvenient.


    But Jiang Xiaobai was very tired, so as soon as he closed his eyes, he fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long she slept. She seemed to hear someone open the door, and then the sound of footsteps came towards her bed.


    after that, the position around her sank, and the strong smell of wine came to her face, which was too heavy to be ignored. Jiang Xiaobai opened her eyes and saw Xiao su lying on her side.


    His eyes were closed, his face and ears were red, and his expression seemed a little painful.


    Jiang Xiaobai woke up at once.


    She turned over and sat up to look at it. She found Xiao Su''s eyes were closed all the time. She looked very miserable.


    Did you drink too much?


    Jiang Xiaobai reached out and patted his face, "wake up."


    After a few shots, Xiao Su finally opened his eyes, but as soon as he opened his eyes, Jiang Xiaobai was startled because his eyes were full of red blood.


    "How could that happen?"


    Seeing her show worried color, Xiao Su reluctantly led the corner of his lips, "nothing, just drink a little head, rest for a while."


    Jiang Xiaobai was still very sleepy. When he saw him like this, he could not afford to sleep. He got up directly and cooked him sober soup. Then he took a towel to wipe his forehead, mouth and nose.


    Xiao Su was really ufortable at the moment. Drunk and drinking too much were totally different feelings. Except for headache, his body was extremely heavy, so he didn''t want to move.


    Once you move it, you''ll have a lot of trouble in your stomach.


    Jiang Xiaobai wiped it for him and said softly, "I''ll go to see if the Xingjiu soup is ready. Wait a minute."


    Xiao Su raised her eyes and looked at the petite figure wearing a wedding dress. Her clothes had not been changed, so she couldn''t run conveniently, so she could only carry the big skirt of the wedding dress in both hands.


    After a while, the footstep sounds again, and Xiao Su opens her eyes again. Shees to him clumsily with a bowl in one hand and a skirt in the other.


    This girl.


    "Come on, I''ll make you a sobering soup and have a bowl to warm your stomach."


    Xiao Su sat up and drank the soup. Her stomach was still a little ufortable, but it was better than before. When Jiang Xiaobai still wanted to leave, Xiao Su sped her wrist and didn''t let her leave.


    "Don''t go, just lie here with me.""Oh." Jiang Xiaobaiy down on his side and blinked at him: "how much did you drink?"


    Listen, Xiao Su can only smile bitterly in his heart, those individuals are really not enough to drink, two drinks a person, it seems that there is not much, but once the number of people increases, he really can not resist.


    "If I had known, I would not have let you block my wine."


    "What nonsense? I won''t stop the wine for you. Will I watch you go crazy at the wedding


    Jiang Xiaobai stretched out his hand and pinched him for a moment. Discontented, he said, "it''s good to be mad. If I''m mad, those people won''t dare to propose a toast. I''m not upset when I''m mad, but you''re so miserable now."


    Xiao Su reached out and took her into his arms. His voice was hoarse: "it''s OK. It''s not too bad."


    Although he said it was not painful, he had been lying there since he came back just now. There was no other action at all, except to take her over.


    Such a Xiao Su, Jiang Xiaobai a little depressed, think tonight''s bridal chamber candle night is probably not.


    Although she didn''t expect the wedding night, she didn''t think it would be. So Jiang Xiaobai was a little disappointed.


    But the disappointment returns to disappoint, Xiao Su suffers to be this ghost appearance, she also won''t have what opinion.


    Theyy quietly. Compared with the noise of the day, this wedding night is really quiet. Especially lying beside Xiao Su, Jiang Xiaobai can hear his heart beat very clearly.


    There is a big happy word in the new house, and the light is dim.


    Lying down, Jiang Xiaobai''s sleepiness came up again. As she was fast asleep, Xiao Su''s hands suddenly did not measure up.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s drowsiness was driven away. He looked up at him, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Su''s eyes were dark and heavy, which was obviously different from before. Although his voice was hoarse, he became clear: "tonight is the wedding night. I can''t let my wife down."

 Chapter 1490

    The five words came out of Xiao Su''s mouth. In this quiet room, I heard people blush and heartbeat.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face was so red that she pushed him.


    "I know, but aren''t you sick?"


    "Didn''t you feed me sobering soup?"


    "Yes, but not very long?"


    "I''m ready."


    "How is it possible to cheat?" Jiang Xiaobai interrupts him indignantly and says in a kind of old mother''s voice: "although it is said that this evening is special, after all, the situation is special. Don''t try to be brave."


    Finish saying, Jiang Xiaobai also got up to cover the quilt for Xiao Su, pat his cheek, "have a good sleep."


    "Ah


    As soon as the words fell, the figure in front of her suddenly turned over and sat up, and then she was held up by her waist. Jiang Xiaobai did not expect that. She was so frightened that she put her arms around Xiao Su''s neck.


    Her whole person hangs in the air, is held by Xiao Su and walks towards the direction of the bathroom.


    "Let''s see if I''m trying to be brave."


    ¡­


    Well, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect that Xiao Su, who was like a dead fish a second ago, suddenly became vigorous and vigorous. Maybe it was because her effect of sobering up soup was too good, or her words stabbed the self-esteem of men.


    In short, Jiang Xiaobai paid a high price.


    When thetter half of the night, Xiao Su let her go. She was so tired that she fell asleep, and could not care about anything.


    Just in my sleep, I vaguely felt that someone was wiping her body with a hot towel. The action was extremely gentle, and the temperature of the towel was just right.


    So Jiang Xiaobai sleeps more deeply.


    When she woke up, it was the next afternoon.


    She was so tired that she didn''t want to move her fingers. What was terrible was that she was still hungry. When she was lying on the bed, her stomach always made a gurgling noise from time to time, which made her feel dizzy with hunger.


    But besides being hungry, she was also tired, so Jiang Xiaobai was lying there, half squinting.


    Until Xiao Su pushed open the door and came in and heard the cry of her stomach.


    "Awake? Are you hungry? "


    Seeing Xiao Su, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes immediately changed a little, staring at him like an enemy.


    All me this son of a bitch, if it were not for him, he would not have got up.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai did not intend to look at him, and closed his eyes and ignored him.


    "I cooked porridge, have some?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes again and snorted, "you feed me, I''ll drink it!"


    So Xiao Su turned around and went out again. Taking advantage of his free time, Jiang Xiaobai raised his spirits again with his eyes closed until she smelled the smell of food.


    She opened her eyes and watched Xiao Su approach her.


    After that, Xiao Su helped her up and began to feed her congee. After eating half a bowl, Jiang Xiaobai recovered a little vitality and talked more.


    "Am I getting up toote? Will my parents me me?"


    Listen to words, Xiao Su pursed lips, ear red tunnel: "should not, after all, the situation is special."


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinched Xiao Su''s arm. "It''s your fault. You''re not the first time to cook meat. Why behave like you haven''t eaten meat in a year?"


    "Cough..." Xiao Su put out his hand to cover his lips and coughed softly. It was not because he saw that she was wearing a wedding dress. At that time, Xiao Su couldn''t hold on to it, and had to endure it.


    "Have some more."


    "Well."


    After a bowl of porridge, Jiang Xiaobai still felt hungry, so before Xiaosu went to Sheng again, he pulled his hand to his lips and bit him.


    She deliberately used her strength to fight back against the bullying she had receivedst night.


    Who knows the next second, Xiao Su put the bowl on the chair beside her and threw her down on the bed.


    "Ah, what are you doing, what are you crazy about?"


    Xiao Su stares at her seriously, "you are seducing me."


    Jiang Xiaobai: "where can I have it?"


    She swore that she really wanted to revenge Xiao su. She bit him, but she was afraid that he would be hurt. So she only bit him and didn''t bite his hand to bleed. This is also called hook / lead?


    "Yes." Xiao Su looked at her eyes seriously, "it''s OK, so you''d better not provoke me. After all, we are husband and wife now, legal."


    "I''m so tired that you can''t just beat me to death!" Jiang Xiaobai said


    She said so, but seeing that she was so tired that she didn''t want to move, Xiao Su was still a little distressed. Instead of going on, she pulled her up and sat down again. In a low voice, she said, "I''ll scare you. Have another bowl?"


    "Well!"


    On that day, Jiang Xiaobai had three bowls of porridge for the first time, and then wanted to eat it. Xiao Su disagreed. He was worried that she would strain her stomach if she ate too much at one time, so she did not agree.


    So Jiang Xiaobai was so angry that he didn''t want to pay attention to him.What''s more, Xiao Su didn''t let her continue to eat porridge. She even thought she ate too much and asked her to get up and walk.


    Ha ha ha, Jiang Xiaobai really wants to ha ha his face. What kind of he is he tossing himself into? Does he have no points? Let her go for a walk now? Does that make her legs obedient?


    "I''m not going." Jiang Xiaobai said, "I don''t have enough food and no strength."


    Xiao Su micro frowned: "Xiaobai, don''t make a fool of yourself. You have eaten too much today."


    "Where do I eat more? I''m hungry. Besides, it''s just three bowls of porridge, and I''ll soon digest it. "


    Finish saying, Jiang Xiaobai eyebrows pick pick, as if think of what, toward Xiao Su stretch out a hand, "want me to go out also, my leg can''t walk, you carry me?"


    "Back?"


    "Yes." Jiang Xiaobai nodded and chuckled: "didn''t you tell me to go for a walk to eat? But I can''t go, so you carry me on your back. Isn''t that the same? "


    Xiao Su: "I eat on your back?"


    Xiao Su is the first time to hear such absurd remarks. He carries Xiaobai on his back, and the person who uses his strength is himself. Jiang Xiaobai moves from a ce where he can''t move to a person who can walk.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just to stay in another ce.


    Xiao Su knew that the girl was angry with himst night, so she wanted to sing against him and break / grind him.


    "Don''t you agree? What about yesterday''s guarantee? I''ve just made a small request. How can you think about it for such a long time? " Jiang Xiaobai eyebrows a pick, will take out momentum.


    Xiao Su turned around and left her back.


    "Come up, and I''ll take you downstairs for a walk."


    Seeing his generous back, Jiang Xiaobai was happy and quickly climbed up. However, after climbing up, Jiang Xiaobai realized that she was still wearing Xiao Su''s shirt!


    So Jiang Xiaobai immediately retreated.


    "No more."


    At the thought of going downstairs for a walk, Jiang Xiaobai began to give up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Where can I go if I dress like this? No, I''m going to bed


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai lies on the bed and covers the quilt.


    Xiao Su''s eyes showed deep helplessness.

 Chapter 1491

    In the evening, Xiao Su''s parents, Liang Ya and Xiao Mingzhi, came to eat together. Liang Yahe came near the evening and took the initiative to take over the job of chef and bought a lot of food materials.


    When the elder is away, Jiang Xiaobai can make up with Xiao su.


    After all, when the young couple had no outsiders, it didn''t matter how much they wanted to make up, but the elders should be careful when they were there.


    Before Liang Yahe came, Jiang Xiaobai still stayed in bed and couldn''t get up. He heard Xiao Su say that they wereing. He could not care about anything. He immediately opened the quilt and went to the bathroom barefoot. After washing, he quickly changed his clothes and put on a light make-up. He was not decent enough.


    When she made up, Xiao Su was staring at her.


    "Do I have to make up when I see my parents?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked up at the mirror and made a good outline of his eyes. He heard Xiao Xu Su''s words: "of course, I am a new daughter-inw just entering the door, some things to do well, you stupid straight man you do not understand."


    It''s not to please them. Jiang Xiaobai wants to do this. After all, Xiao Su''s parents are really nice to her, so it''s nothing to see them.


    After putting on her make-up, Jiang Xiaobai began to pick clothes again, and finally chose a skirt that Liang Yahe bought for her.


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai went to the kitchen to help.


    "Mom."


    Liang Yahe saw Jiang Xiaobaiing, especially when he heard the sound of his mother. His eyes and eyes were smiling and narrowed into a straight line, unable to close his mouth.


    "Xiaobai? I heard Xiao Su say that you are still sleeping. Why did you get up so soon? If you''re tired, you can go to sleep again. When mom has finished the meal, you can get up and eat again


    Listen, Jiang Xiaobai''s lip corner can''t help but smoke, this garbage Xiao Su unexpectedly said that she was still sleeping, men and women that point of things are almost eye nose nose nose heart, can not be clearer.


    But it''s always embarrassing to say it.


    Now, for example, jiangxiaobai can only choose the topic.


    "Mom, what are you going to do tonight? I''ll help you. "


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai put the sleeve up, but Liang Yahe stopped her directly. "Don''t use it. Today''s kitchen is my special. You go to the rest meeting. Mom has finished the meal and let Xiao Su call you."


    "Mom, what can I do? I''m a daughter-inw. I''m not the ancestor Xiao Su married. I have to share the housework. "


    "Who said no?" Hearing this, Liang Yahe immediately raised his face and said, "is that boy forcing you to help? Right? His mother must educate himter. What does he want to do if his wife doesn''t love him when he gets married? "


    At first, Jiang Xiaobai thought Liang Yahe was joking, but when Liang Yahe rolled up his sleeves and angrily left the kitchen to fight with his son, Jiang Xiaobai realized that she was not joking.


    "Mom, mom!" Jiangxiaobai can only quickly reach out to stop him, "this matter has nothing to do with Xiao Su, it is I who want to help, not he called me toe."


    Hearing this, Liang Ya and squinted at her: "really?"


    "Really Ma, I just think you are an elder. I should help when I am younger. It has nothing to do with Xiao su."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Liang Yahe generously waved his hand: "although you are my daughter-inw now, you must not have pressure. I am different from those mother-inw outside. I treat you as the little white who dotes on my daughter, so you can do whatever you want."


    "I want to cook with mom now. If we do, we can do it faster."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai also hugged Liang Yahe''s arm affectionately. With an attitude of having something to discuss, Liang Yahe finally followed her, and they went into the kitchen like a mother and daughter.


    After dinner was ready, the family sat together happily to eat.


    Liang Yahe gave Jiang Xiaobai a lot of gifts and wrapped a big red envelope that night. The gift money he received on the wedding day was enough. Jiang Xiaobai really didn''t expect Liang Yahe to be so kind to himself. As soon as he was moved, he hugged Liang Yahe and said, "thank you, mom. You are so kind to me."


    As soon as she lifted her arms, Liang Ya and her nose became sour, and her eyes became red. She patted Xiaobai on the shoulder: "we will be a family in the future, but don''t be so polite. Our old couple have such a son as Xiao su. In the future, you can tell your parents what you want, and your parents will try their best to satisfy you. And Xiao Su, you should treat Xiaobai well in the future. If I find out that you are not good to her, your father and I will not spare you. "


    Compared with Liang Yahe''s fragmentary reading, Xiao Mingzhi is much more calm. He looks at Jiang Xiaobai with a kind and kind look. "My son, if you have anything to do with your father, don''t be polite."


    "Thank you, mom and dad."


    "Yes, yes." Liang Ya and seemed to think of something important to say: "you are all married, so you have to start preparing for pregnancy. When is Xiaobai going to have children?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned and thenughed helplessly in his heart. As expected, he could not escape the problem that he had to face when he got married, that is, to have a baby."Mom, Xiao Su and I just got married, and we are still young, so this matter is not too urgent," she exined with an embarrassed smile


    "Young?" Liang Yahe took a look at Xiao Su and said, "you are getting old. Where are you young? However, Xiaobai is still young, so he is not in a hurry. Xiaobai, his mother didn''t mean to urge you


    "I know, mom, don''t worry, we''ll let it go."


    Liang Yahe said that she didn''t urge her. In fact, she still wanted to hold her grandson in her heart. She just wanted to return to her hometown. However, she only mentioned one sentence and never said anything more.


    "Come on, eat, eat more."


    The three bowls of porridge that I had drunk at noon had already been digested. Jiang Xiaobai had nned to eat more for dinner. However, Liang Ya and all kinds of food were fed to her. At the end of the meal, Jiang Xiaobai almost had enough to eat.


    But Liang Yahe was afraid that she didn''t have enough to eat, so Jiang Xiaobai could only give Xiao Su a look for help.


    "Mom." After Xiao Su received her look for help, she reached for the bowl in front of her and said by the way, "Xiaobai eats too much. She can''t stand itter."


    After listening to this, Liang Yahe realized what he was doing andughed awkwardly at Jiang Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, can''t you eat this? Why don''t you just talk to mom? "


    "Mom..."


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Are you new to me? Mom didn''t say that. You just take me as your mother. If you have anything, you can say it directly. Mom is used to you! "


    "Well, I remember. I''ll say it directly next time."


    The family of four happily finished the dinner.

 Chapter 1492

    Three dayster, Xiao Su took Jiang Xiaobai back to her mother''s home. After living for a day, Xiao Su took Jiang Xiaobai to fly abroad for a honeymoon.


    They did not report for the honeymoon, but went on a free trip. After all, considering Jiang Xiaobai''s nature is more casual, Xiao Su only reserved the air ticket after careful consideration, and then didn''t even buy the return flight ticket. She nned to apany her until she was satisfied.


    Although she was on her honeymoon, Jiang Xiaobai still took her tablet andptop with her. When they were all packed, Xiao Su watched her take all these things with her and asked, "what do you do with these?"


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed and exined, "these are my lifeblood. I must take them with me."


    "Yes. Do you have time?"


    After saying that, she had been bending down to work there. Xiao Su could only reach out and hold someone''s cor, and then carried her to his side.


    "Don''t be busy. We''ve just arrived here. Let''s get familiar with the surrounding environment. Besides, you haven''t eaten anything on the ne. Aren''t you hungry now?"


    Originally, Jiang Xiaobai was eager to pack his luggage, but now he said that. He found that he was really hungry.


    "Good."


    So Jiang Xiaobai put things away temporarily.


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai went to his suitcase and pulled out a vest skirt and put it on directly.


    Because the country is a little cold, Jiang Xiaobai also likes warm weather, so thest two people book a ticket to Thand and n to go there to y.


    Xiao Su is relieved to see that she finally doesn''t use herputer. But when shees out wearing a vest and skirt, she quickly turns ck.


    He directly blocked her way.


    "Are you going to go out dressed like this?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "what''s wrong?"


    What''s wrong?


    Xiao Su couldn''t help frowning when she heard this. She wore a big T-shirt and underpants when she went to the bar. She didn''t look like a girl. How could she wear a skirt now.


    Ande on so fierce, vest suspender skirt, exposed arge area of snow-white skin outside, and the length of the skirt is less than knee.


    It was totally uneptable to Xiao su.


    "No, you can''t go out in this way."


    "Why?" Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t believe that his eyes widened. "You don''t think I''m too exposed in this way, so I don''t agree?"


    All of a sudden, she was right. Xiao Su reddened her ears and didn''t want to admit it. She could only say, "no, the sun is very strong here. How can you say if you go out in this way and get sunburned?"


    "Oh." Jiang Xiaobai took out his sunscreen indifferently. After squeezing it, he smeared it on his body, and said: "don''t worry, I have this. I have the ability of sunscreen. I won''t get sunburn."


    Xiao Su was speechless for a moment. He thought Jiang Xiaobai would take care of it and change it into one with a longer sleeve at least. Who knows she even took out the sunscreen.


    Seeing that his face was not very good, Jiang Xiaobai shook his face with sunscreen: "you are a real man, don''t you know what this is?"


    Xiao Su reached out and took over the things in her hand, took a look at it and put it into her pocket. Then she said, "I know, although I take sunscreen, the sun here is different from that in China. You''d better put on your sun proof clothes."


    After that, regardless of Jiang Xiaobai''s disagreement, he took a sunscreen jacket and prepared to put it on Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    "To tell you the truth, are you afraid that if I go out dressed like this and others look at me, then you will be jealous?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Su''s ear was slightly red, "No."


    "Don''t you admit it?" Jiang Xiaobai sneered twice: "that''s OK, since you don''t admit it, then I won''t wear it!"


    Jiangxiaobai directly turned around and walked outside. Xiao Su looked sharp. When she was about to leave, she sped her thin wrist and pulled her back.


    "Well, stop it. You''re right. I just don''t want people to see you dressed like this."


    "What era is it now? More girls wear it like this. Besides, I just think it''s too hot here. What should I do in case of heatstroke? I don''t mean to dress up like this to show people outside, and I don''t have a ce to show it. All the ces to hide are covered. "


    That is to say, but when Xiao Su''s eyes fall on Xiaobai, the skin outside is arge area of white, and her own skin is white, especially in the skin color of Thand. I don''t know how many eyes she will attract if she goes out like this.


    Or his own imagination, but he just didn''t like it.


    "Even so, it can''t work." Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and looked at her with deep eyes. "When we first met, you didn''t wear clothes like this. Why did it change so much?"


    "What style of dress?" Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but give him a look: "where do I have any dressing style? I just wear what isfortable. Oh, but I will pay attention to important asions"Let''s go." Jiang Xiaobai took his arm and tried to pull him out. Xiao Su suddenly stood up and said, "no more."


    "Well?"


    Before jiangxiaobai had time to ask him what was wrong, he was held up by his waist, and then he was thrown into the soft big bed, followed by Xiao Su''s body and pressed down.


    "Since you''re dressed like this, don''t go anywhere. We''ll just stay here and y something else."


    He said this sentence,pletely did not give Jiang Xiaobai the opportunity to react, the action quickly sealed her lips.


    Jiang Xiaobai wants to protest is toote, a pair of water eyes open like a copper bell, just want to say something, her skirt was lifted up.


    "Ah! Xiao Su, stop! I''m going out. Can''t I change? I don''t want to wear this dress. You can hold it for me


    Two people are originally dry wood and fire, previously good nothing, but once to the mouth, how can Xiao Su still let her run away?


    "It''s toote. There''s no chance."


    "Xiao Su, you bastard!"


    So I spent my first day in Thand in the hotel.


    At night, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want to go downstairs to eat at all. Although there is a buffet in the hotel, it can only be eaten when someone goes. Jiangxiaobai doesn''t want to move. Xiao Su can only call for a suite service.


    It was not until the food was ced in front of Jiang Xiaobai that she slowly got up. But when she wanted to take the skirt back and put it on, she found that the suspender skirt had been torn.


    Ha ha ha.


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered a few times in his heart, and then rubbed the broken cloth and smashed it on Xiao Su''s face.


    "You mean it


    He must have broken the skirt on purpose so that she could never wear it again.

 Chapter 1493

    Naturally, Xiao Su would not admit this. Although he did damage the skirt with selfish intentions, he still admitted his mistake modestly in the face of Jiang Xiaobai''s usation.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t restrain myself because of some emotion, but the dress was not intentional."


    "Do you think I will believe you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered twice again. She had nned to find a loose T-shirt and skirt to wear, but after thinking about it, she took out a ck vest skirt.


    When she saw that she was wearing a new vest and skirt, Xiao Su''s lips twitched unconsciously.


    Jiang Xiaobai walked up to him, raised his chin and said with a proud smile: "didn''t you expect that? Before I came, I thought about the weather here, so I prepared several pieces. If you tear all of them, I will buy them when I go shopping. If you tear one, I will buy one. "


    Xiao Su originally wanted to say something, but when he saw the trace on her body, he pursed his thin lips and asked, "are you sure you want to wear it like this?"


    "Of course." Jiang Xiaobai''s answer can be said to be loud.


    Later, Xiao Su reminded her in a good voice: "do you want to go to the bathroom to wash your face, or wash your hands?"


    Although she didn''t know why Xiao Su said this, she thought it was right to wash her hands before eating. Moreover, she was sweating all over her body before eating, and now her face is really sticky.


    So jiangxiaobai red at Xiao Su fiercely, then turned and walked towards the direction of the bathroom.


    Xiao Su''s lips with a faint smile, slowly sit down in front of the table, in the heart of the time.


    "Three, two, one."


    When the number one falls in my heart, Jiang Xiaobai shouts in the bathroom.


    "Ah, Xiao Su, you bastard!"


    Hearing her roar, Xiao Su was not only not angry, but also had a strong smile on his lips.


    After a few seconds, Jiang Xiaobai rushes towards him in his shoes. He gets close to him and grabs his cor: "you mean it


    "Well?"


    She said, how could this guy suddenly call himself to the bathroom to wash his hands? She was still wondering why she suddenly reminded her of this sentence until she got into the bathroom. Jiang Xiaobai looked up and saw herself in the mirror.


    The original white skin, at this time, are purple marks, from the neck to the trivial bones, back, legs, so exposed to the skin can see these traces clearly.


    No wonder she thought that Xiao Su today was so strange. She was especially fond of her trivialities and legs. He had already nned it.


    She''s not allowed to wear this vest.


    Now, even if he doesn''t have to tear it, he can''t wear it.


    But


    When Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Su get angry, they suddenly turn their eyes. When Xiao Su sees a sh of cunning in her eyes, an ominous premonition rises in her heart.


    He didn''t dare to see it. He didn''t dare to see it? I tell you, you and I walk together, I dress like this, everyone will pay attention to when you are not me, do you believe it or not? "


    Xiao Su put his arms around her waist, "so you mean to wear them? I''m not afraid to be seen. I''m sorry? "


    "I have a thick skin. Do you think I''m afraid? It''s you... " Jiang Xiaobai reached out his red ear and said, "I''m afraid you are more shy than me?"


    This is true, but Xiao Su felt that he could not always let Jiang Xiaobai be so crazy tough at himself, so he insisted: "no, if it doesn''t matter to you, I don''t mind letting others see my masterpiece."


    Jiang Xiaobai Leng next, probably did not expect Xiao Su to open his mouth like this, so he did not react for a moment.


    But she is also that kind of stubborn, the next day after going out with Xiao Su, she really wore a suspender skirt, only put on sunscreen, and did nothing else to protect her.


    The day before, Xiao Su still wanted to fight her to the end.


    When he saw his woman shaking those traces, and snow-white long legs out of the hotel door, he was the whole person is not good.


    Before Jiang Xiaobai went outpletely, Xiao Su pulled her back.


    "I give up. Let''s change."


    Jiang Xiaobai red at him, "what? Didn''t someone say they didn''t mind yesterday? How can you go back so fast? "


    A man is a man who can bend and stretch. Besides, he is still in front of his wife. Even if he loses face at the moment, Xiao Su can''t bear the thought that she will be noticed by others when he goes out.


    With this in mind, he snapped the door shut.


    "Yes, I''ll go out again if I change it."


    Jiangxiaobai snorted, shook off his hand, went directly to the sofa and sat down, "you want me to change, I will change? I won''t change it. I can''t listen to you. "


    Xiao Su wanted to call her aunt. How many times did she listen to herself from the beginning to now? Don''t he listen to her?He knew her temperament, eat soft not eat hard, so Xiao Su did not obstinate with her, but sat down beside her, stretched out his hand to hold her, and lowered his voice a little: "then how do you want to change it?"


    Yo? The voice changed. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect it. He looked at him and joked, "you''re changing your face very quickly now. All of a sudden, I''m not used to it."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai reached out and took Xiao Su''s shoulder. "I can change it. You have to carry me all the way today."


    Carrying her all the way?


    "No problem."


    Xiao Su agreed very quickly, and Jiang Xiaobai was surprised. She had already thought that she would make trouble for him. After all, they didn''t have any other things to do. It''s good to y with them.


    But he promised so fast that Jiang Xiaobai didn''t have to continue to act badly.


    "Come on, I''ll change it for you."


    Finally, Xiao Su hugged Xiaobai, and then changed her into a conservative but refreshing suit. This one was bought by Xiao Su''s mother for Xiaobai. The color is light pink with a little blue tone. She is a gentledy.


    Jiang Xiaobai is not used to it. She stands in front of the mirror. Although she doesn''t feel used to it, she does look good.


    She didn''t pay much attention to dress up before, but recently I don''t know if it''s the reason why she is with Xiao su. Her temperament seems to be less female than before, and she will wear more feminine clothes.


    Just like this time, she packed the luggage by herself. She could bring some casual daily clothes. But when she came, she considered that she would ask the photographer to travel with Xiao Su, so she changed her mind and brought some clothes for younger girls.


    This change was also discovered by Jiang Xiaobai before the trip. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had indeed changed a lot.


    He actually changed so much for him, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly looked at Xiao Su and said, "if you dare to negate me in the future, I will never forgive you!"

 Chapter 1494

    This girl is really


    Xiao Su came forward and arranged the hair behind her. She said in a voice: "how could I bully you? Have you been bullying me since we were together


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai blinked his eyes, turned to stare at Xiao Su and snorted.


    "It''s good to know. I can only bully you. You can''t bully me. What''s more, you can''t let others bully you. I''ll be the only one. "


    "Yes, I promise you." Xiao Su took her in her arms. They were ready to go out. As a result, their love words were so numb that the air changed.


    Without waiting for Xiao Su to kiss him down, Jiang Xiaobai took the initiative to stand on tiptoe and put his hand tightly around his neck.


    After a while, two people kiss like a raging fire, clothes fall.


    Well, the next day I came to Thand, I had to spend it in the hotel again.


    In the evening, Jiang Xiaobai was lying in bed ying with her mobile phone. She saw a message from fangtangtang asking her how her honeymoon was and whether she had taken any pictures?


    Seeing the news, Jiang Xiaobai wanted tough twice and take photos of Mao. He spent two days in the hotel. Later, he was so tired that he took a rest. He woke up and ate. He didn''t even go around.


    "No shooting."


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai directly replied two words, simple and quick.


    Kefangtangtang obviously didn''t want to let her go like this and continued to bombard her with wechat.


    "How could it not be? You have been in Thand for two days. You must have taken some beautiful pictures. Don''t hide them. Send them to us quickly. Your editor wants to see them. "


    Hearing her editor, Jiang Xiaobai immediately typed: "how did you get involved with her?"


    "After we became your bridesmaids together, we added wechat to each other. Now we blow water every day, and even guess how many times you came to Thand with your husband in the past two days and gambled on money."


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth twitched in an instant. He didn''t know what to say.


    "So, to ask the photo is just to test the real and the virtual?"


    "Don''t say that. We are all good sisters, and we still want to see your beautiful photos."


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered twice.


    "I believe you''re evil. Bet, right? Then you two will bet, I won''t say


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, don''t be like this. I bet your editor a thousand yuan. I''ll take you to the groupter, and you can talk about it."


    "A thousand dors? Our upstart Miss Fang will be short of this thousand yuan? "


    Her pursuit of stars is tens of thousands of smashing, see jiangxiaobai all flesh pain, also thanks to her so a rich father, otherwise what kind of family can withstand the girl''s toss yo.


    Soon, they pulled her into a small group and asked about the whispers between the sisters.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw the two of them chatting vigorously and directly attacked them.


    "Can you two be pure? I''m not married yet. Can''t you be more dirty than me? What''s more, you are so concerned about my husband and wife''s life, why don''t you just buy a ne ticket ande here? "


    "We thought, would you like to?"


    "Go away."


    In the end, Jiang Xiaobai still didn''t tell them. After all, she had to keep her own knowledge of this kind of private affairs, and she knew the two people too well.


    If she said more, they would make fun of her in the future. If she said less, they would make fun of her, and even said that Xiao Su couldn''t do anything.


    So after thinking about it for a while, Jiang Xiaobai thought that he couldn''t. He said that he was going to sleep, so he quit the group chat directly and let the two of them go.


    After putting down the mobile phone, Xiao Su just didn''te out after washing. His hair and body still had clear water drops. When he came, Jiang Xiaobai called out to him.


    "Let''s go downstairster?"


    Listen, Xiao Su Leng for a moment, and then asked: "you still stroll around move?"


    In fact, this is just a subconscious casual answer, but after asking, Xiao Su knows how warm and ambiguous this sentence is. Without waiting for him to exin, Jiang Xiaobai''s pillowes over.


    "You can walk around, of course you can!"


    After that, they went downstairs to hang out nearby. The hotel they ordered was near the sea, and there was a big road between the beach and the shop. By this time, the night was already deep, but there were still many people on the beach. Jiang Xiaobai wandered to a family shop and directly bought a couple''s money for himself and Xiao su.


    There are many snacks in the evening. Jiang Xiaobai tries several kinds of snacks. If he can''t finish eating, he will give it to Xiao su. When he wanders all the way down, Jiang Xiaobai''s stomach is full, but Xiao Su is almost exhausted.


    Seeing that Jiang Xiao wants to buy something to eat, Xiao Su coughed gently and pulled her: "I can''t eat any more."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t really think so much before. In fact, she didn''t think that she would give Xiao su what she couldn''t eat. But she really wanted to taste the fresh food. She just didn''t expect that Xiao Su would eat all the rest of her food so cleverly.


    "Anyway, there''s still a lot of time left behind. How about going shopping tomorrow?"When he said this, Xiao Su spoke to Jiang Xiaobai in a consultative tone. Although he could not eat any more, his tone was still gentle.


    This makes Jiang Xiaobai feel the doting and tolerance of the man in front of him, so he takes his arm.


    "Well, let''s stop here today and continue tomorrow. You fool, if you can''t eat, you don''t have to eat all of them. If you can''t finish eating, I won''t be angry with you."


    Xiao Su listened to some sweat, but is not afraid of her angry, he stretched out his hand and pinched Jiang Xiaobai''s nose, "go back first."


    In the next few days, Xiao Su apanied Jiang Xiaobai around all the time. Later, he invited a photographer to take photos with him. They left a lot of photos, many scenic spots, duty-free shops, amusement parks, going out to sea and other activities. Jiang Xiaobai participated in the activities.


    Eight monthster, Xiaoyan''s baby has been born, and Jiang Xiaobai is about to give birth.


    Her actions have been very inconvenient, pregnancy has made her suffer a lot of crime, a leg edema is particrly severe, every night sleep is not good, out of the door, there is no way to move on their own, walk a few steps tired.


    Speaking of this, Jiang Xiaobai can be said to want to cry without tears.


    Her honeymoon trip was stopped because she was pregnant. She and Xiao Su had been ying for nearly half a month. Just as she was about to fly to Maldives, Jiang Xiaobai''s mother suddenly called her. The mother and daughter talked about the big aunt''s problems.


    It''s good not to talk. After talking about Jiang Xiaobai, she finds that her aunt has not visited for a long time, and she suddenly lost her mind.


    Or Jiang Xiaobai''s mother immediately asked her to return home, stop ying around, so as not to hurt the children.


    After Jiang Xiaobai told Xiao Su about the result, he was silent for a while and ordered a ticket to return home. Then he held her in his arms and said calmly, "there will be many opportunities in the future. First listen to what mom says and go back home to have a check."

 Chapter 1495

    This inspection will bring out a baby.


    Then Jiang Xiaobai was detained at home. At first, she was only detained at home. Later, her mother even refused to let her touch theputer more. Every day, she had a set number of time to touch theputer.


    Jiang Xiaobai is upset and ted at the same time.


    Upset is that she is not ready to be a mother, so she and Xiao Su have always taken good measures, but in terms of time, she was drunk and Xiao Su was directly pregnant for the first time.


    It''s really worrying.


    At first, it was OK. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t get pregnant and vomit, and everything was delicious.


    Later, she ate more and more. She didn''t need her mother to tell her that she always ate and slept every day. Soon after, Jiang Xiaobai grew meat and her legs began to swell.


    She even suspected that she was not pregnant with a child, but with a food.


    How else could she have be so edible and so fat.


    Fang Tangtang hase to Jiang Xiaobai many times and teases her every time shees.


    "Ha ha, Xiaobai, do you know what you look like now? It''s just a ball. There''s no one like you. To be honest, I don''t want to get married when I see you like this. Well, even if I get married, I don''t want to get pregnant. "


    After mocking her enough, he pulled her into the group andughed with Xu Yifei.


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered two times: "sugar, if your God wants you to be pregnant, do you want to be pregnant?"


    "Huai, that must be


    "So, Feng Shui turns around. If youugh at me like this today, I will give you back ten times in the future."


    "Sleeping trough." Fangtangtang listen to words, "it seems that I have to double ck you, I''ll send photos to the circle of friends, anyway, I''ll be ck first."


    "Go, you go."


    They are used to teasing. Although fangtangtang is cheap, they still don''t really do it. They end up hating each other and happily get together.


    "Well, give me what you''ve got on the sly."


    Sugar from their own bag out of a packet of small snacks.


    Jiang Xiaobai only looked at it once, and his eyes lit up.


    "Spicy strip!"


    "Yes


    Fang Tangtang handed her the spicy snacks in her hand: "I can only eat such a small package."


    Since her pregnancy, Jiang Xiaobai has eaten a lot of junk food, but her mother won''t allow her to eat it. Xiao Su, who is also concerned about her body and children, also disagrees with Jiang Xiaobai''s eating the unhygienic junk food from factories outside.


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai has no food to eat. Fang Tangtang, as her best friend, is threatened by Jiang Xiaobai every time. When she wants toe, she must bring some snacks to find her, otherwise she won''te.


    Fangtangtang also takes Jiang Xiaobai''s current physical condition into consideration, so she is not willing to bring it to her often.


    But sometimes, when theye empty handed, Jiang Xiaobai always looks pathetic. She can''t see it any more, so she will give Jiang Xiaobai a surprise once in a while.


    "Your husband is too cruel. You are so poor that he doesn''t even give you something to eat asionally?"


    "Yes." Jiang Xiaobai nodded, eating and using Xiao Su: "that viin is like my mother. I''m not allowed to eat things outside, so you have to bring them to me often."


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai would not tell Fang Tangtang that Xiao Su would asionally take her out to eat hot pot and snacks to relieve her cravings, but she was not allowed to eat more each time.


    As for why she didn''t say that, it was very simple. If she told Fang Tangtang that Xiao Su actually took herself out every week, she would feel that she had eaten too much and would not bring it to her.


    Her source of happiness is about to disappear again, she refused!


    "Ah, it''s so bad that I don''t know it hurts you at all."


    Someone is working in thepany at the moment and doesn''t know that he has been ndered.


    On the other hand, Xiaoyan''s child has been born. Now she has be a mother. Originally, she likes her daughter, but she hopes to have a brother who can pet her sister. After thinking about it, she is bald, so she doesn''t want to.


    To her surprise, she gave birth to twins.


    But what makes people want to cry without tears is that the twins are boys.


    Moreover, Xiao Yan almost died in order to give birth to the twins, because it was too hard to have two children.


    After the birth, the doctor carried the two children to her.


    "Congrattions on the birth of twins."


    Xiaoyan asked: "boy or girl?"


    "Two lovely boys."


    Hearing that it was two boys, Xiaoyan was stunned for a moment. In fact, she was hoping to get the right twins, but she didn''t expect to have two boys.


    Boys don''t know if they will be special. Can she take care of them?


    In retrospect, Xiaoyan felt a headache.


    What''s more, when she took the two children with her, she could feel that although they were twins, their temperaments and personalities were totally different.For example, the older one has a colder temper and doesn''t cry or make noise when he is hungry. He always lies there and doesn''t like to see people. In addition to sleeping with his eyes closed, he is in a daze with his eyes open.


    And the small one, temper to blow up some, hungry cry, happyugh, unhappy, noisy, like to look at people, y.


    On the whole, it''s just static.


    Just thinking, the small one began to make a fuss again. Xiaoyan got up and wanted to flush milk powder for it, but was pressed back by the people around him.


    "Lie down, I''ll go."


    Yes, since the birth of two children, their husband and wife have two more cribs in their room. Originally, they wanted to ask a nanny to bring them, but Xiaoyan didn''t believe in nannies.


    After that, Luo Huimei said to help her with it. But when the child was making trouble, she could not bear to let her mother suffer because her mother was getting older.


    Han moved her baby to her room and brought her two people to support her.


    At first, Xiaoyan was worried. Han Qing had to go to work during the day and would make him sleepless at night. So he often asked Han Qing to sleep next door. Who knows Han Qing said he was OK and helped her take care of her.


    But the final result is that every time the child cries and Xiaoyan wants to get up, Han Qing asks her to sleep well and he takes care of her.


    It was said that they took care of them, but Han Qing took the responsibility to himself. She didn''t help when she was a mother.


    After Han Qing finished feeding the baby''s milk powder, shey down again and said to him in a low voice.


    "I''lleter in the evening. You have to go to work during the day, which will dy your rest."


    "The child also has my share. It''s very hard for you to take care of yourself during the day. How can you take care of it at night?"


    It seems very reasonable, but


    "You have to work in the daytime, how can youpare with me? Even if I get up at night to take care of the children, I can sleep during the day, and recently my mother wille to help me with it every day. "

 Chapter 1496

    Originally, Luo Huimei said she wanted to help Xiaoyan take the baby, but Xiaoyan was distressed, so she didn''t agree.


    But it doesn''t prevent her from loving her daughter when she is a mother, and she wants to hold her grandson more. So Luo Huimeies here almost every day. Because her mother is here, Zhou''s father can only stay in the store.


    Now for a long time, the staff in the store have been very skilled and can stand alone.


    In addition, the business in the store is getting better and better, so Luo Huimei simply asks a few more people to help her. Then she can concentrate on taking care of her daughter and her two little grandsons.


    "It''s my mother''s idea to help you with it. Your husband can''t bezy because of this."


    Although most men in the world are the same, being a father doesn''t fulfill his duty of being a father. The number of times he holds a child is very few. He can''t look at the child well. Sometimes he wakes up when he goes to bed at night and yells at his wife: will you take the baby?


    After roaring, he continued to sleep with his head down. He didn''t care how miserable his wife would be.


    This is also the reason why more and more pregnant women are prone to depression.


    Xiaoyan had seen this kind of post on the Inte during her pregnancy. Most of them were women''sints, saying that her husband didn''t act, didn''t help with the children, but yelled at her because she had to stay at home to give birth, so she was regarded as a member without ie.


    Shepletely forgot how hard she had to live every day. If she didn''t understand her husband, she would really drive people crazy.


    At that time, Xiaoyan deeply felt that women should still have their own career and have certain economic ability, otherwise it would be hard to say what happened.


    Fortunately, her Han Qing is very good, very good, even better than she imagined.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan took the initiative to hold Han Qing''s neck and buried his head in his arms.


    "Then you can go to work earlier and go home and have more rest."


    She was afraid that Han Qing couldn''t stand it. Recently, he had heavy dark circles around his eyes, the same way that he used to run back and forth to see his sister at home and abroad. However, he never yelled tired or even felt ufortable. He would not even frown.


    This man is really cruel to himself.


    "It''s OK." Han Qing hugged his wife''s small shoulder, because of her concern, so became warm heart, his lips covered with a smile, "still can hold on, don''t worry."


    Xiao Yan raised her head in a puzzled way, "Why are you always like this? In the past, you did the same thing when you met Muzi. You didn''t call out tired until Muzi returned home. You are a person, not a robot, there is no need to swallow all the bitterness and pain yourself. And... " Xiao Yan talked about a doubt that was pressed in his heart, "between you and Mu Zi How strange is the age difference? "


    Because at the beginning, after listening to Han Qing telling her about her childhood experience, Xiaoyan was very distressed after listening to it, so she didn''t think about so many details.


    It was not until one day that she chatted with Muzi and talked about the age problem that she suddenly thought that the age difference between Muzi and his brother seemed a little far away.


    It''s not that far. It''s like Han Qing''s date is not right.


    But at that time, she had no chance to ask Han Qing. In addition, after her pregnancy, she fell asleep longer, so she did not ask this question again.


    Now I suddenly think of it, so Xiaoyan wants to gossip.


    "Finally realized?" Han Qing stretched out her hand and gently scraped her nose, smiling faintly: "I thought you didn''t realize it all the time."


    Listen to words, small Yan stare big eyes, "you and Mu Zi can''t be..."


    "Well." Han Qing nodded in a deep voice: "she and I are brothers and sisters of the same mother and half father."


    Half father.


    Get this result, Xiaoyan is still very surprised.


    "She didn''t ask muchter, so I didn''t mention it any more. Anyway, she and I were the only family members left in the world. Even if we were half mothers, I cherished her very much."


    This little Yan can see, Han Qing is very cherish his only sister.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan solemnly said: "I will also keep your secret for you."


    "What''s the secret, fool? If not the same father, she and I are brothers and sisters by blood. "


    At first, Han Qing''s mother was in great pain after her husband''s death, and her son was not in the mood to take care of her. Finally, he was taken back to the Han family by Han Laozi.


    But at that time, Mrs. Han''s heart knot was always dead. She was confused every day. She didn''t sleep, nor did she wake up. The old man couldn''t see her, so he found her childhood sweetheart. After Mrs. Han got married, the childhood sweetheart, that is, Han Muzi''s father and rtive, had never been married. Seeing her muddleheaded all day long, he apanied her day by day with her Speak, enlighten and persuade her.


    At first, Mrs. Han was not willing to ept it, but then she ran around and was almost hit by a car. It was her childhood sweetheart that saved her life and he lost his light.Mrs. Han felt that she was in debt. She also woke up at that time, so she took the initiative to take care of Muzi''s father. But at that time, Muzi''s father felt that he was abandoned and didn''t want to involve her, so she asked Mrs. han to leave.


    Such a decision made Mrs. Han even more miserable. Not only did she not leave him, but also she wanted to force her to leave, so she said heavy words.


    Either you go or you marry me.


    In fact, this sentence is not to force Mrs. han to marry him, but to force her away. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Han chose the choice of marriage.


    Two people''s wedding was held like this, although Mu Zi''s father lost his eyes, but he harvested the opportunity to apany her.


    Later, Mrs. Han became pregnant and gave birth to Muzi.


    Mu Zi''s father is in great pain for his daughter. Of course, he also loves Han Qing very much, and Han Qing is very sensible and does not exclude him. His family get along well.


    Untilter Muzi disappeared, and then to Muzi''s father''s ne had an ident.


    When he died, Mu Zi''s father knew that Mrs. Han had never loved him and married him just to fulfill her responsibilities.


    He didn''t say, but Mrs. Han knew it until he died.


    "Actually Speaking of this, Han Qing buried her face in Xiaoyan''s neck, and her voice sounded stuffy. "She told me before she died that she was sorry for my father. He is the most sorry person in this life. I heard that, and that''s probably what it means


    Because at the beginning, she said she wanted to stay with her for the rest of her life, butter Mrs. Han didn''t control herself, and she fell in love with Mu Zi''s father.


    That''s why she told Han Qing that she was sorry for his father.

 Chapter 1497

    But Han Qing didn''t feel sorry for her father.


    Instead, he med himself more, because his father might not have died if it hadn''t been for him.


    But things have happened, there is no if, there is no way back.


    So he took on the responsibility of looking for his sister. After he found her, he was naturally good to her. He should do his duty as a brother. He gave her all the love of brother to sister, father to sister and mother to sister.


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan was also very sad in addition to shock. She didn''t expect that there was such a tortuous story.


    What makes her sad is that she can''t control her feelings. Mrs. Han has a real love for her childhood sweetheart, and then feels sorry for the person who has passed away. And Mu Zi''s father, paid so much, did not know that the people around him had moved his heart, so he died with regret.


    Of course, Han Qing is the most distressing.


    He lost three rtives one after another, or the closest one. For him, it was a great blow and pain.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yan''s eyes became moist. She stretched out her hand and hugged Han Qing.


    "What?" Han Qing asked her in a funny way.


    "After I warm you, my child and I will apany you well, and I will be white headed with you."


    Han Qing did not expect to tell the past, will hear her so a true confession, a moment of warm heart.


    In fact, since being with her, Han Qing has be less cold.


    In the past, in addition to being gentle in front of his sister, the rest of the time he was not as calm as a normal person.


    Now it''s like a person. There''s temperature.


    "That''s it. You can''t break your promise, otherwise..." Han Qing pauses for a moment, with a very deep voice attached to Xiao Yan''s ear: "I will not let you go after the hell."


    Because the two children are still young, Xiaoyan is very boring at home, so Han Muzi will often bring bean sprouts toe here. Eight monthster, xiaodouya looks more watery than before. Her eyes are very much like Han Muzi. Moreover, she will call her aunt, but she is stumbling and inarticte. This is the result of Xiaoyan''s teaching her many times.


    The little girl looks very smart. She has a pair of eyes. She seems to be able to talk. She just doesn''tugh. She justughs.


    Because her smile is a little silly, but she likes to smile.


    Seeing Muzi again, Xiaoyan thought of what Han Muzi said to her, and thought that Muzi and Hanqing were not brothers and sisters of the same father and mother.


    Though she will think of it, she will not break her mouth.


    "Auntie, mommy and I, and bud are here to apany you."


    Compared withst year, millet beans grow a lot, almost be a small adult, tall, is a small face thin, looking at wood has meat.


    Xiao Yan bent down and pinched his cheek.


    "Xiaomi Dou, how can you grow a without meat?"


    After hearing this, Xiaomi Dou showed a sad expression and said in a low voice: "it''s not ah Yan''s aunt. There''s no time for Xiaomi Dou."


    Xiaoyan used to dote on Xiaomi Dou, and Xiaomi Dou also liked to eat the rice she cooked, but since she was pregnant, Xiaomi Dou has never eaten her cooking.


    I thought that when I became an aunt, I could see and eat her cooking every day, but I didn''t think it was the same as what I thought.


    Mummy is also upied by his bad father, who is either daddy''s or xiaodouba''s, but Yaya is his sister, and he should be spoiled by his elder brother, so he didn''t argue with bud bud.


    But! That motherfucker daddy, he''s a real jerk Daddy! He''s the one who makes mommy look like he''s alone now.


    Xiaomi Dou is very unconvinced to the night.


    "Ouch." Xiaoyan couldn''t help but reach out and knead Xiaomi Dou''s head, and kneaded his hair in disorder: "the resentment is so big, so my aunt will make you delicious food today?"


    Xiaomi Dou snorted and turned her head.


    "Well, don''t be angry. My aunt didn''t care about you when she was pregnant, but she didn''t forget Xiaomi Dou. My aunt thinks about you every day. Now my aunt is free. You cane here and move in if you want toe and find your aunt."


    "All right." Han Muzi poked Xiaomi Dou''s back behind her, "how old are you, and still pestering your aunt like this? I don''t know it''s hard to get pregnant? When Mommy was pregnant with you, she also suffered a lot


    Hearing this, Xiaomi Dou immediately turned around and hugged Han Muzi''s thigh and raised her small face: "mummy, you''ve worked hard. Xiaomi Dou is just ying a joke with my aunt."


    On the same day, Xiaoyan cooked in person, and then called Han Qing, telling him that Xiaomi Dou and Muzi were at home, and Hanqing said he woulde back at noon.


    So Xiaoyan gave up and nned to make rations for six people.


    She, Muzi, her mother, Han Qing, Xiaomi Dou, and bean sprouts.Luo Huimei could not help asking when she was getting rice, "how many people have you made?"


    "Six."


    "Just six? No more? "


    After Xiaoyan nodded her head, Luo Huimei went directly to her side and denounced her: "you are a girl who has be a mother. How can you be so ignorant? We have six people, so we have to do at least seven people, so as to prevent some people from having a big appetite and not enough to eat, or someone passing by on the way."


    After listening to her mother''s words, Xiaoyan also felt that what she said was reasonable, so she added rice.


    "What''s more, why didn''t her husband follow me today? If you don''t put more rice, I think the child wille to themter. "


    "It''s OK, mom. Muzi told me that her husband will have a meeting at noon today, so he has no time toe."


    Otherwise, she would have been rations for seven.


    "Yes, but who knows if the meeting will be cancelled temporarily at that time and this person wille? Isn''t it embarrassing to have no food at that time? "


    "It seems so." Xiao Yan stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head, "then I''ll cook more."


    "You, you should learn more about the world. You don''t have to do this when you are only husband and wife. But if there are guests, you should pay attention to them a little, so as not to be embarrassed."


    "Well."


    Luo Huimei saw that her daughter was like a son pecking rice and nodding her head. Her mother''s heart was so vicissitudes that she stretched out her hand to y Xiaoyan''s forehead, "learn from now on."


    Sure enough, before noon, the car stopped at the gate at night. After the door opened, the tall figure got out of the car.


    The night is still beautiful, with broad shoulders and long legs, and the breath on the body is cold and sharp. It is totally impossible for people to associate with that beloved wife maniac.

 Chapter 1498

    As soon as he got out of the car, he was going inside.


    A small figure leaned against the door, looked at him unhappily, and blocked his way with words.


    "Daddy, you''re really a real follower. If you don''t have a good meeting, you have to follow me."


    The speaker is Xiaomi Dou.


    Although he has grown tall and the little guy is tall and thin,pared with yemoshen, he is still too short and too short. Xiaomi Dou is unconvinced by this. He must eat more and exercise more. When he grows up, he must stay tall overnight.


    Listen, night Mo deep lip corner cold hook, went to the little guy, put out a hand a p on his head.


    Xiaomi Dou is unconvinced, struggling to get out of the control of his big hand, but how can a child''s strength defeat an adult?


    So millet beans can only be suppressed by night.


    Seeing him struggling under his own palm, but still unable to escape, the night Mo Shen couldn''t help but feel funny,ughing at him: "even the palm can''t get rid of, but dare to speak to your father like this?"


    Ah ah, he was so angry!


    Xiaomi Dou angrily stares at the night Mo Shen, and suddenly calls out: "Mommy, look fast, daddy, he bullies me."


    Hearing him call Mommy, Yemo Shen''s speed of closing his hands is faster than that of lightning, and people soon return to their original appearance, as if the man who oppressed his son was not him at all.


    And millet beans take advantage of the night Mo deep loose hand, turn around and run.


    Night Mo deep set clear, where there is Han Muzi''s shadow, and the little guy in front of him has already escaped.


    Oh, it''s so cunning.


    Is this his son? Apart from that face, other ces are not like him at all. At a young age, he has such a deep mind, and he has a delusion to rob a woman from him.


    It seems that he has to consider choosing a future marriage partner for Xiaomi Dou, so that he can focus on his own woman, and don''t always rob him of women.


    After seeing the night Mo Shen appeared, Xiao Yan immediately thought happily, fortunately her mother reminded her that otherwise, the lunch might not be enough.


    However, she was still quite surprised. Mu Zi said that he was going to have a meeting. As a result, she still ran over and was really sticky to her.


    Seeing this group of people like gods stay in their own home, and they also married Han Qing and gave birth to a pair of twins.


    Everything is too good to be true.


    Because she never thought that she would be with these people, even be family.


    After Xiaomi Dou came in, he sat tight beside Han Muzi, holding her arm and saying something intively. However, Mo came over with a deep face behind him. Before Xiaomi Dou finished speaking, he picked up his cor and put it on the seat beside him.


    Then, night Mo Shen upied Xiaomi Dou''s seat just now.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoyan was unable tough or cry.


    Even wonder, after their two sons grow up, Han Qing will also be like ye Moshen? But think about it should not, Han Qing''s temperament is that kind of more introverted, although after two people together, the old man has be coquettish, but the human nature generally will not change.


    Even if there is a change, it will not be too far fetched.


    So Han Qing should not be like this.


    After Xiaomi Dou was carried over, he was so angry that he didn''t want to talk. At night, he would try to figure out how toe back.


    Han Muzi seems to have been toozy to care about the war between the father and son. After all, it is normal for yemoshen and Xiaomi Dou topete for each other for such a long time. Therefore, yemoshen''s action just now is an expression that I didn''t see and I didn''t know.


    Anyway, Han Muzi knows that before long, Xiaomi Dou will definitelye back in shade, and then the two father and son will continue to calcte back and forth.


    It''s not a good thing to be too smart.


    Han Muzi hugged the bean sprout in her arms in silence. Suddenly, she felt that her daughter was lovely.


    When Han Qing came back from work, he saw that there were a lot of people sitting at home. They were very noisy. They had their own wives and children, their own sisters, and their brother-inw and children were all together.


    "Brother,e back."


    "Uncle." Xiaomi Dou and Xiaodou sprout called out.


    Han Qing''s cold eyes are reced by soft, nodding, and then he and Han Qing on the line of sight.


    Men are not as greasy as women. They talk andugh. In addition, these two people are cold. If they are ordinary people, they really don''t want to talk to each other. But he is his wife''s brother-inw, so they nod their heads to greet each other.


    Han Qing took off her coat, washed her hands and sat down beside Xiaoyan.


    "Where''s mom?"


    Didn''t see Luo Huimei''s figure, so Han Qing felt a little strange. When I called before, I seemed to hear Luo Huimei''s voice on the phone.


    Xiaoyan wanted to get up and serve him a meal, but Han Qing took the hungry bowl directly from her hand and went to serve it himself. After he came back, Xiaoyan exined: "there was a phone call in the store just now, saying that there was something in the store that needed to be dealt with, so my mother was not at ease, so she didn''t stay for lunch. Just now, she sent me a message saying that I would have lunch in the shop.""Well." Han Qing nodded, and then looked at Han Muzi sitting opposite. She found that her face was ruddy, and she was obviously well raised. She was more satisfied with the night.


    "It seems that my brother-inw is nice to my sister, and his face is OK."


    Listen to words, night Mo deep eyebrows deeply bent up, directly stretched out his hand to Han Muzi''s arms, gathered to her ear side and said: "did your wife hear me? Your brother said I raised you very well


    Han Muzi didn''t expect that he actually held himself in front of all the people. Although everyone knew that their feelings were good, they couldn''t be so direct. It was so embarrassing.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi reached out and pushed him, and whispered: "don''t be like this. It''s outside."


    Night Mo Shen came over, directly in her cheek kiss, "good, that night go home to hold again."


    Listen, Han Muzi''s corner of mouth can''t help twitching for a while, can''t this person be reserved?


    However, Han Qing didn''t feel embarrassed. On the contrary, he was very pleased to see Mo Shen at night.


    His brother-inw must have such a bearing, not afraid of other people''s eyes. If he is afraid of everything, he should take care of everything. The aggrieved one must be his own sister.


    It''s very nice of him.


    After lunch, Han Muzi also wanted to tease the twins for a while, but he was taken away directly by Ye Moshen, and Xiaomi Dou was left behind.


    On the way back, ye Mo Shen looks at Han Mu Zi Dao seriously.


    "Do you think our son has grown up?"


    "Well? It''s been a lot higher this year. "


    "You can fix him up."


    Han Muzi: "what

 Chapter 1499

    "What are you talking about?" Han Muzi thinks that he has heard wrong. How old is Xiaomi Dou? Should he be engaged? He doesn''t want to have a blind date, does he?


    Han Muzi thought that he was joking, but night Mo Shen seemed to be thinking about something. Then he seriously and iparably proposed: "a few days ago, I saw the daughter of Tang''s group. She is very cute and matches Xiaomi Dou."


    "What?"


    Ye Mo Shen coughed lightly. In fact, he was a little guilty. He didn''t pay attention to what other people looked like. He only heard that Tang''s group had a daughter who was one or two years younger than Xiaomi Dou, so he remembered the matter.


    As for how he looks, it doesn''t matter at all. The important thing is to arrange Xiaomi Dou''s marriage so that he can stop pestering his mother all day long.


    "I''ll have a talk with his father sometime, and then let the two kids meet."


    Han Muzi:


    From just now on, she has not been clear about the situation in front of her, because she has not responded to ask clearly.


    However, ye Moshen has been making arrangements for the development of things. Hearing that he wants to arrange for his son to meet the girl, Han Muzi can''t help it.


    "How big is Xiaomi Dou? What was that about? Are you sure you''re serious? "


    The night Mo deep holds her hand, ck eyes gaze at her.


    "Yes, Xiaomi Dou is not small. Children should start from childhood. If they have good conditions, they will be trained together. When they graduate, they will get married directly."


    Han Muzi pursed her red lips, and felt that night Moshen would have such an idea, which was not traceless. So she asked, "you should not want to find someone for him because of me?"


    "So what?"


    I didn''t expect that ye Moshen admitted frankly, "he robbed you with me every day. You are my woman, so I have to find one for him and let him find his own woman."


    Han Mu purple lip corner twitch: "he is your son."


    "So what?" Night Mo deep sneer: "even my son, also can''t rob my woman."


    Han Muzi was speechless and choked, because the vinegar was so delicious.


    "Night is not deep. I know you are jealous, but you have to be jealous. Xiaomi Dou is still young. It''s ridiculous to find someone for him at this time. No parents do this."


    "Why not? In ancient times, we were not matchmaker''s words? Some of them even made their engagement before they were born. Besides, we just introduced them to them. We didn''t want them to marry. Let them get along with each other first. Maybe they will be lovers in the future. "


    It''s reasonable. Han Muzi can''t refute it.


    "I don''t think so. There is no such thing as this."


    "Then just introduce them to each other. When ites to ymates, don''t talk about the object."


    Because he was denied by Han Muzi, ye Moshen immediately changed another set of words. Han Muzi took a look at ye Moshen, and his eyes were persistent. It seems that he will not give up until he reaches the Yellow River.


    When you are a ymate, it seems that you are more receptive than your blind date?


    "When he was at school, didn''t he share the same table with girls and ssmates? I know many girls. What''s wrong? Don''t you want millet beans to have more choices? "


    As a mother, Han Muzi has never thought about this problem. It''s not that I don''t want to think about it. Because it''s at least ten years before I think about it, Han Muzi has never considered it.


    Now by night Mo deep so abrupt a ask, she really don''t know how to do.


    Probably to see her tangled, night Mo Shen clenched her hand and sped her fingers. Her voice was slow and deep, with a little guiding smell.


    "I''m his father, too. Although I''m jealous, I''m not going to hurt him. I just give him more space for his own activities. Besides, he pesters you all day, so it''s not good to rely on you. You have to give me your time every day, and you have to give it to millet beans and bean sprouts, so you are very tired. If he doesn''t pester you, you can spend more time with bean sprouts in the future, eh? "


    Han Muzi was really moved by what he said.


    Xiaomi Dou is really sticky to her, but she thinks it''s OK. She also thinks that Xiaomi Dou shouldmunicate with others and make more friends.


    "Xiaomi Dou can have more friends, and the bean sprouts are still small. We need to spend more time and effort to teach them well. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?"


    Ye Moshen said solemnly, as if he was really a great and selfless father. When he told Han Muzi, hepletely hid his selfishness.


    He thought Han Muzi didn''t know.


    Finally, Han Muzi still looked up at him, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not for your own sake that you can eat your son''s Vinegar like this. It''s really the first time I''ve seen it."


    It''s better to know more people.


    So in the end, although Han Muzi disliked the idea of Mo Shen at night, he also agreed.


    See her promise, night Mo deep heart ecstasy, but the surface is not show.When I went back in the afternoon, I didn''t make up for the meeting. I went directly to Tang''s group to find someone.


    By the end of the night, he brought a little girl back.


    Han Muzi looked, almost scared.


    Because the little girl that ye Mo Shen brought back, though she was a little girl, was actually a little fat, round cheeks, round eyes, round body and round hands and legs.


    It''s a little ball.


    Han Muzi was a little sad andughing, "are you sure Xiaomi Dou is really your own?"


    It''s not that she discriminates against fat people. It''s just that the little girl is really round and round. She thinks that the night is deep. Her father''s words in the morning are totally different from the feelings when they meet at night.


    That is the so-called sense of difference.


    Ye Moshen didn''t expect the other party''s daughter to


    He stretched out his hand to cover his lips, coughed, and said, "anyway, I will make more friends. If Xiaomi Dou dares to engage in sexism, I will kill this boy."


    In the evening, when Xiaomi Dou came home, he saw that there was a little fat man on his dining table. His face was puzzled.


    Han Muzi waved to him when he came back.


    "Xiaomi Dou, are you back?"


    Xiaomi Dou walked over with puzzled eyes: "Mommy, who is she?"


    Xiaopangdun is sitting in front of his family''s dining table, struggling to eat. She eats delicious, almost full of fragrance. Xiaomi Dou takes a look at what she is eating, which is actually a bowl of peanut dumplings.


    He usually doesn''t touch it because it''s too sweet.


    But this little fat Dun actually ate delicious, one mouthful, swallow fast.


    After eating one bowl, I want another.


    The amount of food is really amazing.


    "This is the youngest daughter of the boss of Tang''s group. Her name is Tang Yuanyuan. Come and meet her."


    Tang Yuanyuan?


    Xiaomi Dou wrote down the name in silence. The name is really correct.

 Chapter 1500

    Tang Yuanyuan is like his name.


    Round eyes, round body.


    Anyway, it''s all round. It''s a very suitable name.


    "Round." Han Muzi took a paper towel to wipe the corners of his mouth for Tang Yuanyuan, who was struggling to eat. He lowered his voice gently: e and meet my little brother, OK?"


    "Good." Tang Yuanyuan opened his mouth, and his voice was particrly charming and lovely, soft and waxy, just like her people.


    At present, the aunt gave her a lot of delicious food, so Tang Yuanyuan liked her very much and listened to her words.


    "This is my aunt''s son, Xiaomi Dou."


    Listen, millet beans some discontented ground frown: "Mommy, that is my nickname, why should I tell her my nickname?"


    "You are all children. What''s wrong with your nickname?"


    "What''s your name, brother?" Unexpectedly, Tang Yuanyuan asked Xiaomi Dou''s name.


    Xiaomi Dou some proud to hook up the lip corner: "you listen well, my name is four words, Wei Chi is also special."


    Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t seem to recognize these four people, but he really looks at Xiaomi Dou''s mouth shape and starts to pronounce sybles. He says it stutteringly, but he calls Xiaomi Dou''s name seriously.


    Because of this sentence, Xiaomi Dou feels that Tang Yuanyuan has be cute and that he is older than her. Therefore, Xiaomi Dou goes over and touches her head.


    "That''s a good call. If you shout again, I''ll give you chocte."


    Brother Wai has chocte to eat. Tang Yuanyuan likes to give her food. From birth to now, she has only bent over for one thing, that is, eating.


    "Brother!" Tang Yuanyuan stretched out his meat hand to pull the corner of Xiaomi Dou. "Brother, brother, thank you."


    She has always been generous to the people who give her food, so when her brother shouts, she is as if she doesn''t want money. Xiaomi Dou is rarely called by girls by the corner of her dress.


    At that time, before his sister xiaodouya was born, he actually fantasized many times, but xiaodouya has not called his brother a few times. Although Xiaomi Dou teaches her every day, xiaodouya shouts Baba every time, which makes xiaodoudou angry.


    He even thought that the bean sprout would be standing on the same line with his father, and would always call Baba when he taught her to call her brother.


    So Tang Yuanyuan''s elder brother is really shouting to Xiaomi Dou''s heart.


    Next to Han Muzi obviously also see, then quietly to millet beans way: "Mommy also want to take care of small bean sprouts, you help Mommy look at her first, OK?"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded, "good Mommy."


    After Han Muzi left, Tang Yuanyuan looked at Xiaomi Dou with round eyes. After a while, seeing that Xiaomi Dou did not move, she pricked her finger tip nervously.


    After a while, Tang Yuanyuan could not help but look up at Xiaomi Dou.


    But she always has no mouth to remind Xiaomi Dou, brother, what about the chocte you promised me? Because her mother told her, you can''t ask for anything from others, otherwise others will not like her, and it''s very impolite.


    If the person is willing to give, even if she doesn''t have to speak, the other person is willing to.


    So although Tang Yuanyuan likes to eat, she also has principles.


    Xiaomi Dou found that her eyes were greedy, but she didn''t ask her for it. She asked her, "I didn''t take the chocte with me now, but I can take you out to buy it. Do you dare to go out with me?"


    Ah?


    Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes turned for a while, and then nodded busily: "brother, Yuanyuan is willing to!"


    "Come with me, then."


    So Tang Yuanyuan stepped out of the chair with her legs and walked behind Xiaomi Dou. Compared with her small round legs, Xiaomi Dou''s legs are longer and taller. Therefore, when walking, the path is rtivelyrge. In fact, it is a normal step. However, Tang Yuanyuan''s one step is equivalent to half a step of a normal person, so Tang Yuanyuan can only trot to keep up with Xiaomi Dou''s steps Son.


    At first, it could be maintained. After a long walk, Tang Yuanyuan was panting with fatigue. She looked at her tall and thin brother in front of her. Her cheeks were red, but she did not dare to ask for help.


    At this time, Xiaomi Dou seems to find something wrong and stops to have a look at Tang Yuanyuan.


    Tang Yuanyuan was struggling to speak Chi Chi Chi to trot, saw Xiaomi Dou suddenly stopped, almost unable to brake the car, or Xiaomi Dou reached out to help her, she was able to stabilize.


    He noticed that her breathing was very fast. Xiaomi Dou realized that he was walking too fast, so he slowed down his pace and nced at Tang Yuanyuan''s short legs.


    Sure enough, it was the same as her name, round short legs.


    However, Tang Yuanyuan belongs to that kind. Although his whole body is full of flesh, his small face is still ruddy and bright. His eyes are round and round, and he has a special aura. His small mouth is powdery, and he is a little cute with meat.Xiaomi Dou didn''t resist and pinched her cheek.


    "Brother?" In the face of his behavior, Tang Yuanyuan doubtfully tilted his head.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaomi Dou couldn''t hold back her hand and pinched her cheek again.


    It''s very nice. It''s meaty. It''s really pinched.


    Just in the face of the girl''s eyes, Xiaomi Dou still extended his hand, and then said: "nothing, are you tired of running? Then take your time. "


    Although Tang Yuanyuan is young, he knows that he is moving her. When he walked slowly before, his mother would bend down and hold her.


    But the little brother is different, he is not his own mother, but he is willing to stop and wait for himself, that is a very considerate person.


    So Tang Yuanyuan mouth especially sweet said: "brother, thank you."


    Xiaomi Dou continued to take her forward, then went to find a driver to drive, and took her to arge shopping mall nearest to Haijiang vi.


    The driver worried about the two children and said, "young master, I''ll go in with you."


    Who knows Xiaomi Dou shook his head, "no, uncle, I''ll go in with her. We''lle outter."


    Xiaomi Dou is smart. It seems that nothing will happen to him, so the driver agreed.


    After that, Xiaomi Dou took Tang Yuanyuan to the mall and bought chocte.


    Originally intended to buy chocte, but in the process of buying chocte, Tang Yuanyuan stares at the marshmallow on the shelf and starts to lose his way.


    Until millet beans found that she did not follow up, turn around to see her staring at marshmallow.


    Then Tang Yuanyuan was discovered by Xiaomi Dou that he was staring at the marshmallow. His cheek turned red and his eyes fell shyly.


    Xiaomi Dou came to her and directly reached for the marshmallow on the shelf. She asked her, "how much do you want?"

 Chapter 1501

    "Ah?" Tang Yuanyuan thought he had heard wrong. How could he ask himself how much he wanted?


    "Brother, do you want to buy it for me?"


    "No?"


    "But..." Tang Yuanyuan bit his finger and said, "my brother only promised to buy me chocte. I like marshmallow, but I also like chocte."


    Most importantly, she didn''t know which one she was going to choose.


    If I bought marshmallows, my brother would not buy her chocte.


    Xiaomi Dou saw through her tangled appearance. The little girl wrote everything in her eyes. He took several bags of marshmallows and put them in the small push. "Then buy the chocte marshmallows together, and..."


    He took down Tang Yuanyuan''s hand and taught her, "don''t bite your fingers, it''s not sanitary."


    "Whoa." Tang Yuanyuan immediately tensely shrunk his hand up and stood upright. He looked like a good boy: "I''m wrong. I won''t do it next time."


    Because Xiaomi Dou bought her marshmallows and choctes for her, the little girl looked at him like a God.


    Xiaomi Dou with a big section of his short small fat Dun, suddenly proposed: "do you want to y games?"


    Tang Yuanyuan immediately showed a pair of curious and interested appearance, millet bean lip corner can not help but Yang up: "brother take you to y."


    Tang Yuanyuan was very moved. How could this brother be so good? He bought marshmallows and choctes for her and took her to y games.


    As soon as the little girl was moved, she reached out and hugged Xiaomi Dou''s arm. The whole person depended on him very much.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Tang Yuanyuan''s voice is soft and waxy.


    After Xiaomi Dou took her to y for a long time, the driver waited outside for a long time without waiting for the two people toe out. She was worried about whether there was an ident. When she was about to go inside to find someone, Han Muzi called.


    "Grandma, yes, the young master is outside. He said he wanted to buy chocte. Well, I went to the mall, but I didn''te out for a long time. "


    Han Muzi originally wanted to let the two get along with each other. However, they disappeared when they turned their heads. Later, they found that Xiaomi Dou ran out with Tang Yuanyuan.


    She was a little anxious at the moment. She usually went out by herself. How could she abduct other girls? So she called the driver immediately.


    When she heard the driver say that Xiaomi Dou took people to the mall, she was still worried: "there are many people in the mall and they are chaotic. Xiaomi Dou is smart, but after all, she is two children, plus Yuanyuan..."


    If anything happened to her little short leg, where could she run?


    So Han Muzi was still very worried, and the driver also recognized the anxiety in her tone, so he said, "don''t worry, young master is so smart, there must be nothing wrong. I''ll go to the mall and look for them now."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, the driver was going to look for someone inside.


    After a few steps, they stopped again because the driver saw that Xiaomi Dou hade out, but this time they did note out together.


    Tang Yuanyuan did not know how to fall asleep, lying on Xiaomi Dou''s back, meat Du Du''s small hand holding Xiaomi Dou''s neck, lying on his back, sleeping very sweet.


    Although carrying a little fat on his back, he walked steadily and did not see any shaking.


    The driver quickly stepped forward to say something, but Xiaomi Dou made a silent gesture to him, so the driver had to shut up and open the door for him.


    After settling the sleeping Tang Yuanyuan, the car drove to Haijiang vi.


    In the evening, the president of Tang''s group came with his wife to pick up Tang Yuanyuan. The couple were a little nervous when they came in. They didn''t know where to put their hands and feet.


    Although they are a group, they also make a lot of money, butpared with the big enterprises like Yeshi, they are not enough to see.


    At first, when the couple heard that ye Moshen came to Tang Yuanyuan and said that they would lead a line for their two children, they were still shocked. President Tang''s wife even thought it was a conspiracy.


    However, after understanding the character of the night, the couple was relieved.


    It''s just that Tang Yuanyuan didn''te back for a long time this evening, so the couple called and then came to pick it up in person.


    Once in Haijiang vi, the couple can only sigh that poverty can really limit / restrain people''s imagination. After all, only Yeshi can do it in a ce close to the sea like Haijiang vi.


    Before, Tang and his wife never thought that they could make friends with ye one day. They only wanted to have some business contacts. So ye Moshen was very excited when he went to see him today.


    "This big family is not the same." General manager Tang took his wife and said in a low voice.


    "Yes, the decoration and the disy are very valuable. Will Yuanyuan offend others? If you offend others, then... " Speaking of this, president Tang''s wife is a little frightened."No, No


    General manager Tang waved his hand: "we Yuanyuan is also a snack goods, like to eat some, usually very polite, you teach her very well."


    It is also said that the wife of general manager Tang just put her heart down.


    After that, the couple went in to pick up Tang Yuanyuan. Han Muzi came to meet her. She was dressed casually. She only wore a set of soft knitted suit for home use. Her light gray white hair and waist long hair were half pulled, which showed her tenderness.


    Just a nce, Tang Zong''s wife can''t move an eye. I didn''t expect his wife to be so beautiful at night.


    Seeing her staring at herself, Han Muzi touched her face strangely, "I''m sorry, I just came out in a hurry, is there something on my face?"


    After hearing this, Tang Zong''s wife responded and quickly waved her hand and said, "no, it''s the nightdy who is too beautiful. I was distracted for a moment."


    Han Muzi didn''t expect that she was distracted because of this. She had not been praised for some time. So when she heard that someone praised her, she was in a good mood and lifted her lips happily.


    "It''s very kind of you, Mrs. Tang. You''re very beautiful, too."


    Compared with Han Muzi''s natural and generous manner, the wife of president Tang always appears to be restrained, probably because this is the night home.


    "How can it be? I can''tpare with Madame Ye. Did Yuanyuan give you trouble today? The child is greedy


    Speaking of this, Mr. Tang''s wife was embarrassed to smile.


    At this time, a soft waxy voice suddenly came.


    "Daddy, Mommy."


    Tang Yuanyuan rubbed his sleepy eyes and walked with round short legs towards this side.


    As soon as she saw her eyes and movements, Mrs. Tang immediately knew that Tang Yuanyuan was sleeping in someone else''s home, which made her more embarrassed. "Yuanyuan, how can you sleep in someone else''s house?"

 Chapter 1502

    "It doesn''t matter. The child is heartless and sleepy


    Tang Yuanyuan such a lovely girl, let Han Muzi think of the future small bean sprouts grow up like, she can not bear to let Mrs. Tang me her, so she opened his mouth to say a word.


    Xiaomi Dou came after Tang Yuanyuan.


    When Mr. Tang and Mrs. Tang saw Xiaomi Dou, their expressions were very shocked. In fact, with their good genes like ye Moshen and Han Muzi, it is not unreasonable to have beautiful children.


    But the millet bean and his father seem to be carved out of the same mold, too simr.


    So unknowingly, Mrs. Tang looked at Xiaomi dou for a long time, until Tang Yuanyuan pulled her sleeve, and she did note back to her mind.


    "Madame ye, the child''s total length is too simr to night''s. It''s really beautiful. It''s tall and thin. It''s not like our family''s round, plump, and can''t stop talking."


    "It''s OK." Han Muzi chuckled: "it''s normal for children to be greedy. When girls grow up, they will know what they can''t touch more."


    "Yes."


    "Well, we''ve been disturbing people for a long time today. We have to go back. Madam ye, thank you very much today. Yuanyuan has really given you trouble. It''s toote today. We''ll take her home first. "


    Han Muzi blinked and chuckled: "in fact, it''s OK. It''s just for children. It doesn''t add any trouble. Besides, she and my family Xiaomi Dou y very well. If she wants to stay, I can prepare a new room for her."


    What? The Tang family and his wife were startled and thought they had a hearing hallucination, because they did not expect Han Muzi to be so kind and prepare a room for their daughter. In general, families like this should not look down on them like this?


    How could


    "No, no, I''m sorry to live here. Yuanyuan, thank you to my aunt and brother."


    Tang Yuanyuan was very polite to Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou: "thank you for your beautiful aunt, thank you for your brother."


    What a sweet mouth, Han Muzi thinks she is really pleasing.


    "It''s OK. I''lle and y a lot after that."


    Both sides were polite, and then Tang''s husband and wife took Tang Yuanyuan away.


    After getting on the bus, Tang Yuanyuan was lying on her mother''sp and telling about the experience of the day. Tang''s husband and wife listened to her saying that her aunt invited her to eat tangyuan. Xiaomi Dou took her to buy chocte and marshmallow, and took her to y games. Later, she fell asleep or Xiaomi Beidou came out with her back on her back.


    The couple were both shocked.


    It was said that the night group of Shao''s husband didn''t get along well? Everyone is afraid of him. Why is this different from the rumor? "


    "Well, the night is the night, and the night is not seen today? What is he? My wife must be beautiful and generous, and the child''s upbringing is really good. "


    "Is it true today? Why do I always feel a little mysterious? "


    "Don''t say you think it''s illusory. I don''t think it''s true when I go to see me tonight."


    "Our family is round, isn''t it lucky? But you look at this girl, you only know how to eat. After eating so much, how can you do it? "


    "Children, eat as you like. If you don''t get married when you grow up, we''ll raise her for life."


    The husband and wife have such a daughter, really spoiled her to the bone.


    On the other side, Han Muzi and others left, they asked Xiaomi Dou.


    "Well, are you satisfied with your father''s ymate?"


    Listen to words, millet bean Leng for a moment, "Daddy looking for?"


    "Yes, he heard that there is a daughter of Tang''s group who is very cute, so he wanted to introduce you to her. How happy are you getting along with her today?"


    In fact, Han Muzi is mainly to see that Xiaomi Dou likes Tang Yuanyuan, so I want to talk about this situation. They are always facing each other, hoping to ease the rtionship between them.


    But did not expect to finish, Xiaomi Dou''s face immediately ck.


    Noticing that his face was not right, Han Muzi stopped and went to Xiaomi Doumian and kneaded his head: "you and your dad don''t always fight against each other. He really thinks about you."


    Xiaomi Dou frowned and pursed her lips. After a while, she said, "Mommy, is daddy more important than Xiaomi Dou?"


    Listen, Han Muzi Leng for a moment, did not think about how to exin this problem with Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaomi Dou pped her hand open, then turned away.


    Han Muzi wanted to go after her, but she didn''t catch up with her. It was at this time that Han Muzi found out that her child had really grown up.


    Now Xiaomi Dou is tall and has long legs and walks very fast. It is estimated that in a few years, he will be as tall as himself.


    He inherited the night deep gene, so Han Muzi''s height is notparable to him.


    Thinking of his angry appearance just now, Han Muzi sighed helplessly. It seems that she has to find a chance to chat with Xiaomi Dou this evening.Before going to bed, Xiaomi Dou sits in front of the window sill, looking at the scenery outside the window, but thinking about the things in the day.


    He really likes Tang Yuanyuan. After all, he is so cute and chubby. Anyone who looks at it will be very happy, but it is dad who found him. What does daddy mean? Think he''s too clingy to Mommy?


    And mummy agreed, and said good things about daddy in front of him.


    Does Mommy think he is too clingy and annoying now, but in the past, when they were dependent on each other, mummy was not like what she is now.


    "Xiaomi Dou, are you asleep?"


    It''s mummy''s voice. Xiaomi Dou stops for a moment and doesn''t speak.


    "Mommy wants to talk to you about something. May Ie in?"


    Han Muzi stood outside the door quietly asking, in the absence of Xiaomi Dou''s consent, she did not open the door to enter.


    Xiaomi Dou did not respond, she stood quietly waiting.


    I don''t know how long it took before I heard a dull voice.


    "Come in."


    Han Muzi curled up her lips, pushed open the door and went in.


    "Not yet asleep?" Han Muzi gently took the door. She had already taken a bath and changed her pajamas. After she went in, she sat down on the bed, and then waved to Xiaomi Dou, e on."


    Xiaomi Dou sat by the windowsill, saw her this movement, asked unhappily: "why?"


    "Come on, Mommy hasn''t talked to you for a long time. Would you like to chat with mommy today?"


    Although Xiaomi Dou is ufortable in his heart, he sees Han Muzi''s soft tone and coax him. He quickly surrenders again. Finally, he walks to the bedside, but doesn''t go up.


    Han Muzi took his hand and pulled him over.


    Xiaomi Dou sits on his side in an awkward way.


    "I''m sorry for what happened today."


    Listen, Xiaomi Dou suddenly raised her head. Did Mommye to apologize?

 Chapter 1503

    "I''m sorry, it''s always been our mother and son living together, so you''ve always had a deeper dependence on mommy than on daddy. Today''s event will not happen again. What do you want to do in the future, as long as it''s rted to millet beans, mom and dad must ask for your opinions first, OK?"


    Xiaomi Dou didn''t expect that Han Muzi would tell himself these things. In fact, he was not really angry. He was a little bit of vinegar.


    After all, he had been with mommy since he was a child. Later, when daddy came, hepletely took away Mommy. There was not much time for him. Now he has to find someone to share his time.


    Just give Xiaomi Dou one. Daddy wants to drive him away from Mommy.


    But at this time, Han Muzi actually speaks for his father''s bad guy!


    So Xiaomi Dou''s Vinegar jar was overturned.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Han Muzi took him to his arms.


    "Didn''t you like sleeping on mommy''s legs before? Tonight, Mommy will let you pillow your legs, tell you stories and watch you sleep well


    Xiaomi Dou used to like sleeping with Han Muzi''s legs when he was two or three years old, and sometimes sleeping on her stomach. But now that he has grown up, his legs are long and people are tall, and his weight has also increased a lot. If he lies on Han Muzi''s legs to sleep again, Han Muzi''s legs will soon be sour, followed by leg numbness.


    Thinking of this, Xiaomi Dou shook his head: "no, mummy."


    "What''s the matter? Are you thinking about Mommy, and you''re afraid of numbing her legs? " Han Muzi gently pinched his nose, "you are so small, you really treat yourself as an adult?"


    "Mommy, I''m heavier than I used to be."


    Han Muzi was helpless: "how much can it weigh? No matter how heavy it is, you can bear it. Lie down. "


    So Xiaomi Dou finallyy on Han Muzi''s legs. Han Muzi stroked his head and calmed down in the room. Mother and son lived together quietly, and the time seemed to be better all at once.


    "Mommy, you''re looking for me tonight. It''s not just these words you want to say?"


    I don''t know how long after that, Xiaomi Dou suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, Han Muzi was stunned and then sighed deeply. She knew her son was smart, but she didn''t expect that he was so sensitive to his thoughts.


    "Well, Mommy does have something to tell you about what you said to mommy at night."


    Even though mummy''s words are cruel to you, you think it''s better for you to listen to these words


    "If Mommy wants to talk, just say it."


    Millet beans turned over, back to Han Muzi, "anyway, millet beans can not have any objection."


    The child


    Looking at such millet beans, Han Muzi always has a feeling that he is an old mother, and his son has grown up to be very big.


    She reached out and touched the back of his head. "Turn around and listen to Mommy."


    Millet beans did not turn around, the voice is still stuffy.


    "You can hear it anyway."


    Looking at his appearance, it is estimated that he will not turn around. Han Muzi doesn''t ask him for anything, so he has to sort it out and then tell him.


    "With regard to the question you asked this afternoon, do you think Daddy is more important than you?"


    Hearing this, Xiaomi Dou''s muscles are obviously tight, looking forward to the answer, but afraid to hear the answer he doesn''t want to hear.


    However, Han Muzi spoke very fast and did not give him any extra reaction time.


    "Mommy can tell you exactly now, yes."


    Hearing this, the light in Xiaomi Dou''s eyespletely disappeared, silent and silent.


    "Mommy knows you''re not happy, but there''s something she needs to tell you. Why your father is more important than you is because he is the one who wants to live with mommy all his life. In the next 10 years, 20 years, 30 years, even 50 or 60 years, we will live together until we are old enough to die. And you... "


    At this point, Xiaomi Dou suddenly sat up from herp and exined anxiously: "Mommy, as long as mommy wants, Xiaomi Dou can always be with mommy."


    "What nonsense?" Han Muzi holds Xiaomi Dou''s cheek and stares at him seriously: "you are still young now, but when you grow up, you will meet someone you like like, and then marry her and have children. At that time, you will set up a new family by yourself. So you say, is it important for your father or for you?"


    Hearing this, Xiaomi Dou seems to understand something, but still some depressed.


    Because he is still young, he doesn''t think about what he wants to do in the future. He just wants to stay with mommy forever. But when he grows up?"But for daddy and Mommy, you and bean sprouts are the most important, because you are all born by mommy. Can you understand?"


    Xiaomi Dou did not answer, but the difort on his face has obviously disappeared a lot. It can be seen that Han Muzi''s words have made him clear.


    "Mommy knows you''ve always been smart, so she''s willing to tell you that."


    Xiaomi Dou suddenly reached out and hugged Han Muzi tightly. He closed his eyes and his voice was dull: "no matter what, I always put Mommy first."


    "Oh?" Han Muzi jokingly asked him, "is it more important than your daughter-inw in the future?"


    Han Muzi really want to see the way Xiaomi Dou is beaten in the face. I don''t know how long it will take to live like this. It will take about ten years? When he finds someone he likes, if her parents show disagreement, will he put her first?


    No matter which one, Han Muzi doesn''t mind, because she knows that she won''t interfere too much with children''s feelings. She just needs to guide children to have correct three outlooks and let them grow up healthily.


    As for his adult affairs, as long as he does not vite morality, he can do anything.


    Road, always walk by oneself.


    Finally, Xiaomi Dou still calls Han Muzi back to his room. The reason is that when he grows up, he can sleep on his own, and will not sleep on his mother''s legs.


    Han Muzi was afraid that he was still angry, so he was reluctant to leave at the beginning.


    Until Xiaomi Dou called her Mommy seriously, she said solemnly: "what Mommy said to me in the evening, Xiaomi Dou heard it. Xiaomi Dou thinks that mommy is right. Daddy is the one who will apany you for a lifetime. Therefore, dady is more important than Xiaomi Dou, but Xiaomi Dou and xiaodouya are very important in the hearts of daddy and mummy. Xiaomi Dou understands it."


    Suddenly, Han Muzi felt that Xiaomi Dou had grown up a lot.

 Chapter 1504

    When I talked to Xiaomi Dou, I was very righteous.


    But when she went back, Han Muzi had some regrets and doubted that she would have said too much. Xiaomi Dou is sensible again, and he is still a child.


    So after going back, Han Muzi was very worried about Xiaomi Dou''s thinking.


    The more I thought about it, the more disordered her head was. After taking a deep bath at night, shey down on her side, picked it up from her back and buried it in her neck.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    His voice was low, and the heat he exhaled when he spoke fell on Han Muzi''s neck, warm and itchy. His hands were irregr when he spoke and lifted her dress.


    The result has not moved a few times, was pushed away by Han Muzi.


    "No mood. Don''t touch it."


    Mo Shen, who was pushed away, was a bit confused. He wanted to entangle him again, but he obviously felt that Han Muzi had no emotion. So he quickly put out the fire andy down on her side in a regr manner. Instead of doing anything wrong again, he asked her nervously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Muzi heard his voice and turned to look at him.


    Seeing his face, Han Muzi felt a fire in his heart and asked, "Xiaomi Dou, is it your son?"


    Listen, night Mo deep Leng for a while, then nod, "of course."


    Why do you always do it to him? He is just a child. He has followed me since childhood. When we were dependent on each other, you didn''t know where it was. Now you appeared and you wanted to upy me. What do you want him to think? "


    Night Mo Shen didn''t expect that she would lose her temper because of this. For a while, she didn''t think of a good word to say. She could only look at her quietly.


    "In a word, if I''m your woman, can I clean everything up?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Moshen did not dare to respond to her questions, only asked her.


    "You still have the face to ask?" Han Muzi thought about Xiaomi Dou''s previous appearance, but also for her grievance, how cruel she had to say to a child at that time.


    Although those words are very realistic, but to a child, it is very cruel.


    She really regrets now. She is not a good mother.


    "You have little love for Xiaomi Dou. When he was young, you didn''t participate at all. Later you appeared. You not only didn''t give him father''s love, but also wanted to deprive him of his maternal love."


    The night before yesterday, Mo Shen had never considered this issue. Now he was mentioned by Han Muzi and remembered. It is true that he had been missing for too many years in the time between the mother and the son, and many things had not been experienced together. In the face of his own son, he temporarily forgot what to make up for.


    "We are going to live together for a lifetime, but what about Xiaomi Dou? He lost his father''s love for so many years before. Would you let him lose his mother''s love in the future? Don''t do this to him, will you? Although this is a very realistic problem, he is still a child. Shall we guard him until he is an adult? And bean sprouts. When they''re grown up, they won''t care about anything. "


    Speaking of the end, Han Muzi''s eyes even with tears, night Mo deep a look immediately heartache can''t do, will her into his arms.


    "Well, I''ll do whatever you say. I''ll give you my time in the future."


    After all, the couple will mainly have two children. After all, they are responsible for their birth.


    Children have no choice, parents want to be born, so they have to do their duty as parents.


    Yemo Shen also wanted to do well, with millet beans and bean sprouts on the line, after no longer want a third child, the couple raised the two children to adulthood, and then no longer care.


    At that time, he only depends on his wife every day, to see who dares to control him.


    So the next day, after Han Muzi got up, she was ready to call Xiaomi Dou, but she opened the door and found that Xiaomi Dou was not in the room. Later, the servant said that Xiaomi Dou had left for school very early.


    So early? Han Muzi takes a look at the time, which is an hour earlier than usual when he goes to school.


    Is it what she saidst night that made Xiaomi Dou ufortable?


    Think of here, Han Muzi then anxiously turn head to see night Mo deep.


    Night Mo deep know what she is thinking in the heart, pursed thin lips, and then said: "I''ll deal with it, you don''t worry."


    "Then you deal with it. Don''t be cruel to Xiaomi Dou."


    "Don''t worry."


    After the night Mo Shen went out, Han Muzi was still worried, but she could not keep up with her. Xiaodouya was still sleeping, so she could only go back to her room and watch the bean sprouts.


    On the other side, Xiaomi Dou went to school early.


    Han Muzi thought he was angry, but in fact he didn''t. Xiaomi Dou just thought that what mummy saidst night was really reasonable.


    Mom and dad are the people who want to live a lifetime, and their own bean sprouts are important to them, but on the first, it must be between them.He had been fighting with daddy for mommy''s favor before, which was unnecessary. Moreover, he was greatly inspired by the incidentst night.


    His previous idea has always been wrong. Why should hepete with daddy for mommy''s pet?


    He is clearly the child of daddy and mummy. He can be loved by both of them. But he thought he was wrong and thought that Daddy would rob mommy from him. But now that he has figured it out, Xiaomi Dou thinks that he can enjoy the love of two people in the future.


    Why not?


    And this morning he got up early, which was his intention.


    Mummy must be worried about what happenedst night, but xiaodouya has to sleep to a certain point every day. Daddy is not willing to let mommy go out so early. So it is only daddy himself whoes to find him.


    The one who came to see his father today must be different from that of yesterday''s.


    So he can make it up today.


    Think of here, Xiaomi Dou heart is happy.


    Daddy must have never thought that he would fall into his own hands one day?


    In the night before the deep, millet beans have been thinking about how to toss night deep.


    He did not enter the school, but squatted on the edge of the school gate, holding a small book to watch there, head down, in fact, is counting the time.


    He didn''t squat for a long time. He calcted the time and then squatted down three minutes in advance.


    Sure enough, three minutester, there was a pair of leather shoes in front of me.


    Sure enough.


    Xiaomi Dou''s eyes shed a touch of cunning, but did not raise his head.


    Until the man''s voicees from overhead.


    "Get up so early, don''t go to school, what do you squat here for?"


    Millet beans slowly raised his head, usually that small face some emotions today are not, instead belongs to the poor children.


    Just a nce, the night is not deep to see a tight heart.


    Although before and he quarreled, but after all are their own blood rtives, now see him like this, night Mo deep heart is not good.

 Chapter 1505

    No matter how clever he is, he is just a child.


    Moreover, it''s normal for a child who has lost his father''s love to be hostile to himself.


    Thinking of this, night Mo deep facial expression softened a few minutes, to him way: "get up."


    Millet beans squat did not move, night Mo deep sigh tone, squat down in front of him, e, daddy hold you."


    This sentence is very soft, also said into Xiaomi Dou''s heart.


    In fact, he just wanted to make the night deep, and let him love himself, but he didn''t expect that he would say this to himself.


    So all of a sudden, millet beans actually some can not bear, sour nose.


    The nose is sour, millet beans some chagrin, how can oneself because of daddy a word so? He''s a man. What a shame to cry?


    At the thought of this, Xiaomi Dou immediately lost his head.


    However, his appearance has been seen by Yemo Shen.


    Night Mo Shen did not expect that he should cry because of his words, and his heart seemed to be tightly pulled by a big hand.


    He stretched out his hand, took Xiaomi Dou''s small arm and lifted him up.


    Although Xiaomi Dou grows very tall, so high that Han Muzi can''t hold him now, it''s a very easy thing for ye Moshen to carry him.


    So when Xiaomi Dou was carried to his arms by night Mo Shen, Xiaomi Dou immediately changed his face.


    "Stinky daddy, asshole daddy, you should let me go quickly. Xiaomi Dou doesn''t want you to hold me. Let me down!"


    This is the gate of the school. People wille and go. How can I do if my father holds him like this?


    Xiaomi Dou doesn''t want to be a child who still needs to be held by his father in the impression of his ssmates.


    So he kept struggling, but yemoshen''s strength was too big. He struggled so hard that he simply patted his ass.


    "What are you doing? I''m your father. What''s the matter with you holding me


    Xiaomi Dou was patted by him, and immediately stopped struggling. His body was in a stiff posture, but his face quickly turned red.


    "Lose, lose face!"


    "Shame? What''s the shame? " "How old are you? If you are so tall, you will lose face if you are hugged by your father? "


    Although millet beans did not struggle, but the face has been red.


    Seeing his face puffed with anger, he pursed his thin lips and sighed. Then he put him down and squatted down in front of him. "Shall we talk like this?"


    Xiaomi Dou still doesn''t speak.


    "Before that, it was daddy''s fault. Daddy didn''t participate in the past of you and your mother, but he still forcibly robbed your mother. It''s also the wrong father. Now that Daddy knows he''s wrong, can you forgive daddy


    When he said these words, ye Moshen thought that he would be very difficult to say, and even thought that he would not be able to say it.


    But when he saw Xiaomi Dou''s red eyes, he realized that he was a father.


    Millet beans and bean sprouts are treasures of him and Muzi. They are gifts given to them by God.


    "You and bean sprouts, as well as your mother, are the most important treasures of Daddy. No matter what happens, daddy must value you. I also discussed with your motherst night. In the future, you and bean sprouts will be the main thing. When you are grown up, you will be the main one. "


    Xiaomi Dou blinked, "really? Daddy won''t stop me from getting close to Mommy again? "


    "Well." Night Mo deep bear pain shoulde down: "can''t, you are still young, want to stick to her, of course, you can also stick to Daddy,ter you can go to thepany with Daddy every day."


    "Really?" Xiaomi Dou blinked and asked simply, "can daddy arrange a position for me in thepany?"


    Listen, the night is deep, the face has a little change.


    "Position? What can you do when you''re so young? "


    Ye Moshen did not agree to his request: "besides, you still have to study, there is no time to go to thepany."


    "Bastard daddy, so what you said just now is to cheat children. I don''t want to stick to you, and I will stick to Mommy again. Let Xiaomi Dou live and die alone."


    In fact, clearly know that the child in front of him is full of scheming, but ye Moshen at this time looks at his appearance is still very soft hearted, can only coax him to say: "OK, OK, I''ll give you a post, but you can''t mess around."


    "Daddy is really stingy. If it was my grandfather, he would give me the wholepany."


    "Your grandfather doesn''t need him to support him, but your father wants to make money to give you mommy, and you and bean sprouts, can you be the same?"


    "Hum."


    Later, the father and son made a deal. Ye Moshen hung up a position for him in thepany, but he only had a name and had no real power. Moreover, he had to pay Xiaomi Dou pocket money every month. Finally, he agreed.


    Since then, Xiaomi Dou hasn''t seen Tang Yuanyuan for a week. Although he thinks the little girl is cute, he doesn''t want toe, and he doesn''t have the heart to find someone.Until a weekter, Mrs. Tang couldn''t bear her daughter''s request. She had the cheek toe to visit her brother. She said that Tang Yuanyuan had been quarreling abouting to y with her brother that day.


    After listening to Han Muzi, she could notugh or cry.


    "Mrs. Tang, let Tang Yuanyuane and y in the future. If you have time, you can bring her here. It''s OK. It''s boring for me to bring bean sprouts at home all day."


    In fact, she wants to work. Xiaodouya is one year old now. She doesn''t need to keep an eye on her all the time as she was a child. Moreover, xiaodouya has always been very clever.


    When you sleep, you will sleep well. When you wake up, you will lie there ying with your fingers and looking at the ceiling. Anyway, it is not noisy. In addition to her urine or pull, feel ufortable will cry, and then Han Muzi changed her clean and refreshing diapers, she was calm again.


    In short, ording to Han Muzi''s view, although people are only a little bit, they still love to be clean, very good.


    It''s just that ye Moshen doesn''t want her to go to thepany. He wants her to be a full-time wife at home.


    However, Han Muzi, a full-time wife, doesn''t have to do anything at all. There are too many servants in Haijiang vi. She cleans the house spotlessly every day. When the meal is ordered, everything is ready and nothing needs to be done.


    So sometimes she is very bored. If Tang Yuanyuan cane together, it will be more lively.


    But Mrs. Tang is very embarrassed. After all, there is too much difference between the two families. She is always afraid that she often brings her daughter to the door, which will give people the illusion of climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix.


    "I''m really sorry, Madame ye, if Yuanyuanes too often, it will certainly disturb you. I brought my children here myself, so..."


    Han Muzi''s mind is clear. Even if Mrs. Tang doesn''t say it, she also understands what Mrs. Tang is thinking, so she smiles faintly: "in fact, you don''t have to worry. We don''t have that kind of idea at night. Children are very simple, just like millet beans."

 Chapter 1506

    How can Mrs. Tang not understand Han Muzi''s words?


    She was relieved and embarrassed: "I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean to say these words, but it''s always the case in this circle. We Tang''s group knows that we can''tpare with the night''s group, so we have this kind of mind. Don''t mention it."


    "How?" Han Muzi took Tang Yuanyuan''s hand and pulled her into her arms and circled her. "Don''t worry, madam Tang. I like Yuanyuan very much, so I won''t have any other ideas. Yuanyuan, do you think so?"


    Tang Yuanyuan stretched out his fleshy little hand around Han Muzi and said in a small voice, "when will my brothere?"


    "Ah? Just yed with my brother for a day, and he was the only one in my eyes? What''s wrong with your aunt? "


    Han Muzi teased her. Tang Yuanyuan looked at her innocently with a pair of water eyes, and said earnestly: "my aunt is very good to Yuanyuan, and she will cook dumplings for Yuanyuan."


    "Then why do you only look for your little brother, not your aunt?"


    Tang Yuanyuan red at her round eyes. She couldn''t answer for a moment. Her eyes were red with anxiety. Han Muzi originally just wanted to make fun of her. Unexpectedly, she provoked her. She quickly exined, "OK, my aunt is just joking with Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan is not nervous. Are you looking for your brother? The elder brother went to school, you and aunt together apany younger sister to y, wait for elder brother toe back, you look for elder brother to y again


    Tang Yuanyuan looked at his mother, then swallowed his tears back and nodded: "OK, thank you aunt Muzi."


    Finish saying, she stands on tiptoe, active in Han Mu Zi cheek side kiss.


    "This child will cry easily when she is nervous. For example, when you asked her that sentence just now, she couldn''t think of a good answer for a moment, so she wanted to cry."


    "It''s OK. Girls are so painful."


    After chatting a few words, Mrs. Tang left and left Tang Yuanyuan. Tang Yuanyuan often apanies xiaodouya in the process of waiting for Xiaomi Dou toe home from school.


    When xiaodouya wakes up, she stands there staring at the bean sprout, and the bean sprout stares at her. They look at each other quietly.


    After a while, Tang Yuanyuan asked, "aunt Muzi, what''s the name of this sister?"


    "She, her name is Yeya."


    The end of the night?


    Tang Yuanyuan smiles at the bean sprouts. When he smiles, there are two deep pears on his cheek, and he waves: "Hello, Ya Ya sister, I''m Yuanyuan, Tang Yuanyuan."


    Ye Ya Ya lies there, and her small face stares at Tang Yuanyuan innocently. She doesn''t know that in the future, Tang Yuanyuan will be entangled with her brother and has a deep rtionship with herself.


    When ites to the time to go home, Xiaomi Dou hasn''te back yet. Tang Yuanyuan has to wait a little worried. Han Muzi can onlyfort her.


    "If you wait, my brother will be back soon. When hees backter, my aunt will ask him where he has been all day, but he came back sote."


    After hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan was shocked and immediately spoke for Xiaomi Dou.


    "Auntie, don''t scold my brother. My brother may have something to do. Yuanyuan will be fine after a while."


    For fear that he would implicate Xiaomi Dou, Tang Yuanyuan immediately adjusted his mood. She sat there plump and looked lovely.


    When Xiaomi Dou came back, it was getting dark. He was going to say hello to Mommy and go back to the house to have a rest. He didn''t even want to eat dinner.


    As a result, he saw a little fat Dun at the door. He was sitting on a chair with a heart-shaped pillow. Leaning against the door, he fell asleep with his head tilted. His mouth opened slightly when he fell asleep.


    Xiaomi Dou observed and found that xiaopangdun breathed with his mouth.


    This little girl, shouldn''t people sleep with their noses? She used her mouth? Such a long time, will lead to upper lip shortening, lip muscle rxation and other facial tissue damage.


    So many days did not see her, Xiaomi Dou thought she would note, did not expect to see her again today.


    He went to xiaopangdun and waved his hand in front of her. She was sleeping soundly and didn''t notice it at all.


    Xiaomi Dou didn''t want to disturb her, but if she slept with such a crooked neck posture, she would feel ufortable when she woke up. Therefore, Xiaomi Dou woke her up in the end.


    In his sleep, Tang Yuanyuan dreamed that he was eating chocte, which tasted sweet and bitter. However, after the bitter taste, his mouth became very sweet. His brother bought the chocte for her, so she ate the marshmallow recently, but the chocte was not willing to eat.


    So I want to eat in my dream.


    After being woken up by Xiaomi Dou, Tang Yuanyuan opened his eyes and saw Xiaomi Dou''s face. Subconsciously, he said, "brother, eat chocte well."


    Listen, millet beans a Leng, after a long time to react.


    Can''t this little girle to him to buy chocte with her again?


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan closed his eyes again.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t sleep, Yuanyuan." Xiaomi Dou patted her on the cheek and woke her up. She said: "you can''t sleep here. If you want to sleep, go inside and sleep. And you can''t breathe with your mouth in the future, otherwise you will be ugly."When he said these words, Xiaomi Dou pulled Tang Yuanyuan up. After Tang Yuanyuan got up, he followed him vaguely and said, "brother, are you back? Yuanyuan has been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Wait? He came here so early to wait?


    Xiaomi Dou turned to look at her, "has it been a long time?"


    Tang Yuanyuan rubbed his eyes that he couldn''t open. "Not long ago, brother, how about your school? By the way, what''s wrong with Yuanyuan''s sleep


    Xiaomi Dou squatted down in front of her, but looked at her again.


    "Don''t breathe with your mouth open when you sleep. We breathe with your nose."


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan tilted his head a little aggrieved way: "but Yuanyuan like to be used to breathing with his mouth."


    "It''s not good to breathe with your mouth, so you should try not to open your mouth when you sleep in the future. At first, you are not used to it. After you correct it slowly, it will be your habit."


    Tang Yuanyuan''s mother would teach her that, but she feltfortable breathing with her mouth open. She was used to it. It was really difficult to change for a moment.


    At this time, Xiaomi Dou suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Yuanyuan wants to grow up ugly in the future?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan shook his head in a panic: "No


    "That''s right. If you breathe with your mouth for a long time, you won''t be as beautiful as before."


    "Ah, after that, Yuanyuan will correct. Don''t dislike Yuanyuan''s ugliness. Yuanyuan wants to y with her brother."


    "No, but you have to get rid of all your bad habits."


    "Well, the reunion."


    "What would you like to eat today?"


    Oh, can I eat it? In fact, Tang Yuanyuan didn''te to eat. She just thought her brother was very kind to her and wanted toe and y with him.

 Chapter 1507

    So she sipped her lips and did not speak.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Xiaomi Dou thought that she was unhappy, so she asked her, "is it that my brother just said you, so you are not happy?"


    "Wood has." Tang Yuanyuan shook his head like a rattle drum, poked his fingers at him and whispered, "actually, I''m here to look for my brother today, not to eat."


    Hearing this, Xiaomi Dou understood her meaning.


    "I know, it''s my brother who wants to invite you to eat, but you don''t want to eat yourself. Is that ok?"


    Tang Yuanyuan is still fond of delicious food. Now her mouth is watering. She raises her head and blushes, "can I have an ice cream today?"


    "Of course."


    "Thank you, brother."


    After that, Xiaomi Dou took Tang Yuanyuan to eat ice cream. At night, Mrs. Tang came to pick up Tang Yuanyuan and went home.


    The next day, Tang Yuanyuan made trouble again. In the following days, Tang Yuanyuan could be said to be half daughter of the Han family. She came every day and became very familiar with the people of the Han family.


    Even Moshen likes this child.


    Of course, the reason why I like it is that she always sticks to Xiaomi Dou, so Xiaomi Dou has to greet her and save him a lot of trouble.


    Although the husband and wife agreedst time, Mo Shen was still worried about Muzi''s thinking, so he found a free time to prove his innocence with Muzi.


    "At the beginning, although I found them, they got along well with each other, but I didn''t make them."


    Han Muzi knew what he meant, "I didn''t say there was a problem. Why are you so anxious to prove your innocence?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t prove it. Then you''ll be angry."


    Thinking of Han Muzi''s angry appearance that night, ye Moshen was really scared. They had suffered too much before. Now it is not easy to have such a peaceful life.


    He hoped that the couple would never quarrel in his life.


    Even if there is, he will give in and let her win forever.


    "I don''t really get angry. Even if I get angry sometimes, it''s only temporary. Xiaomi Dou is also very good now. I asked him that day. He said xiaopangdun was very cute and would take care of her as a sister. "


    Since Xiaoyan gave birth to a child, Hanqing''spany has been running from side to side,cking of sleep all day. Although Xiaoyan loves him, Han Qing still doesn''t know how to love himself, and finally he is tired.


    At the meeting today, his face was very bad. Seeing that he was not looking well, Su Jiu took the initiative to ask.


    "Mr. Han, you don''t look well. Do you want to stop the meeting? I''ll help you to have a rest?"


    Han Qing shook his head slightly, "no need."


    Others also found that Han Qing''s face was not good, and they were concerned about greetings.


    "President Han, do you really need to suspend the meeting? The meeting can be held at any time. It''s important to keep fit. "


    "Yes, Mr. Han, you look very bad, or you''d better go to the hospital first. We''ll give it to us. When the resultes out, we''ll report it to Mr. Han."


    Everyone looked at Han Qing anxiously. Han Qing coughed gently and put his hand in front of his mouth.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go on with the meeting."


    See everybody still stare at him, Han Qing had to say: "my own body, I know myself, continue."


    After the meeting, Han Qing went back to the office and closed her eyes on the sofa for a rest.


    After about an hour''s rest, he got up again and went on working.


    After working for a while, he felt that there was a double image in front of him. Han Qing realized the seriousness of the matter and felt that he had to leave work early to go to the hospital.


    Otherwise, if it goes on like this, he can''t do anything.


    If you can''t do it, you will let Xiaoyan worry about him.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing began to pack things up, and Su Jiu couldn''t help bute in to remind him. "Mr. Han, how do you feel? Don''t you really have to go and have a rest? "


    "Well, I leave work early today. I''ll talk about something tomorrow."


    Su Jiu was worried. She was relieved to hear him say that he would leave work early. She was also ready to call Xiaoyan. After all, she couldn''t say anything. Maybe when Xiaoyan came, she could move.


    Not now.


    "Mr. Han, I suggest you''d better go to the hospital."


    "Well."


    "Shall I drive you?"


    "This contract has not been handled well. If you handle it, I will pay attention to it myself."


    "All right." Su Jiu had no choice but to take over the contract from Han Qing and told him again and again, "Han always has to pay attention to safety. If you feel ufortable, call and don''t drive."


    "Thank you."


    After Han Qing left, Su Jiu also went to deal with the contract.


    And at this moment Xiaoyan came to the supermarket.


    The two children in the family are brought by Luo Huimei, so she takes the opportunity to go out to the supermarket to buy some things for children, such as diapers, milk powder, milk bottles and so on.She was picking up something by the shelf. A cart knocked down the stacked sugar jar not far in front of her. When it fell down, it crackled and the sound was loud, which made Xiaoyan startled.


    Xiao Yan was scared, and her eyelids ran wildly with her. She subconsciously reached out and touched her eyelids.


    Follow closely, the heart also follows the violent beat.


    What''s going on? Why is she so scared now?


    Xiao Yan took a deep breath, then raised her head and took down the things on the shelf and put them on the shopping cart.


    She didn''t hold back the pain for a moment and squatted down.


    Suddenly, Xiao Yan thought of Han Qing, and her heart was a little flustered.


    At the same time, the mobile phone rings at this time, xiaoyanxin has a severe pain. It took a long time to find her own mind. When she took out her mobile phone and saw that the name on the screen was Han Qing, her fear did not disappear, but became strong.


    She answered the phone, the other end of the phone is a strange female voice.


    "Hello, are you the wife of the owner of this mobile phone number?"


    Xiao Yan''s heart rises an unknown premonition, it takes a long time to find his own voice.


    "Yes, I am. Are you?"


    "Your husband''s car hit the guardrail and passed out. He was taken away by the doctor just now, and then his mobile phone was dropped on the ground. I picked it up and called you."


    Hit the fence?


    Xiaoyan''s face suddenly lost its color, "sorry, what you just said Is it true? "


    "Madam, I''m not kidding you. Your husband''s car is still here."


    "Which hospital?"


    Xiao Yan''s tone suddenly raised, frightening the other side. After suppressing her panic, she said again, "sorry, I''m a little out of control. Which hospital did he go to?"


    "Look at the sign, it should be the nearest one. It''s at the intersection of the east campus."


    "Thank you. I see. I''ll be right there."


    After receiving the mobile phone, Xiaoyan ran out in a hurry, and hit a person with a bang.

 Chapter 1508

    Inertia knocked herself out, Xiao Yan fell on the cold floor.


    But the person who was hit stood very steady. After Xiaoyan got up, he grabbed her arm.


    "Is it you?"


    The familiar voice makes Xiaoyan raise his head and look at theer with consternation.


    The person who was hit by her just now is Xiao su. Seeing her pale face, she falls down again. When she gets up, Xiao Su grabs her. Unexpectedly, it is Xiaoyan.


    Xiao Yan saw Xiao Su, nothing in his mind, only thought of Han Qing''s ident, she had to go to him.


    In a trance, she just looked at Xiao Su and then withdrew her eyes. Then she shook off his hand and was about to walk outside.


    After two steps, she felt great pain from her ankle, which made her almost kneel down. Fortunately, Xiao Su helped her in time.


    "What''s the matter? What''s in such a hurry? "


    The huge pain makes Xiaoyan''s forehead show a lot of sweat, which makes her unable to walk. It should have been twisted when she fell down just now, but she still has to go to Han Qing, who doesn''t know what''s going on now. She has to go to find him immediately.


    Think of here, Xiao Yan thought of what, she tried to grasp Xiao Su''s hand.


    "Please, take me to the hospital near the east campus, the hospital near the east campus!"


    The hospital near the east campus?


    Xiao Su micro frown, "what happened?"


    Why is she in such a hurry?


    Xiaoyan saw that he didn''t take himself, but also asked herself. She wanted to leave by herself. Xiao Su had to say, "I''ll take you, but you have to wait for me for a while."


    He goes out shopping with Xiaobai. Xiaobai tries on clothes inside. He waits outside, so he has to talk to Xiaobai.


    Xiao Su just turned around. Xiao Yan ran away with a limp. The wound on her wrist was so painful that she ran forward as if she could not feel the pain.


    However, Xiao Su can only go forward to stop Xiaoyan, but Xiaoyan can''t listen to the words at this time. She just wants to go to the hospital near the east campus. Finally, Xiao Su can''t rival her, so she has to send her to the hospital.


    He thought that when she was sent to the hospital, he would give Xiaobai a call and say something about it.


    Although Xiaobai wille out and not find him, she will be angry, but the situation is urgent after all, she should understand her own.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su was relieved.


    So he drove Xiaoyan to the east campus hospital. All the way, Xiaoyan didn''t speak and sat there staring at her like a puppet.


    Xiao Su looked at her like this and expected something serious, so she didn''t dare to ask.


    Jiang Xiaobai came to buy maternity clothes. Recently, she has eaten a lot, so her meat has grown and her stomach has grown. Therefore, she can''t wear the maternity clothes prepared before. When I came here today, I saw a dress in a maternity clothing store. The style was OK. Jiang Xiaobai went to try it.


    Then she tossed about in the dressing room for a long time, and finally changed her clothes. Then she looked in the mirror and still felt that she was really fat and became a pig.


    Thinking about going outter, I must tell Xiao Su that in order to give birth to babies, I have be so fat and out of shape. In the future, you can treat me so well that I can''t suffer any grievances.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt a little pain in her stomach. It seemed that a child was kicking her stomach again. So she sat down for a long time and then went out.


    As a result, he did not see Xiao Su''s figure.


    "Where are the people?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked around with her skirt. The shopping guide came over and said to her, "Miss, this skirt is very suitable for you."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t have the heart to see the skirt at this time, so he asked her, "ask you, where is my husband?"


    The shopping guide was stunned and hesitated to say, "your husband was knocked down by ady at the door just now. It seems that he left with her."


    "Leave?" When Jiang Xiaobai heard that ady knocked down Xiao Su, he frowned and said, "well done, how did you knock it down? Why did they leave together again? "


    She was confused.


    "I''m not sure. I was busy entertaining other guests at that time, so I didn''te forward, just vaguely knew about the incident. But this youngdy, I guess your husband should know thatdy


    "How do you know?"


    "I saw him helping thedy."


    The woman Xiao Su knew?


    "Oh, but thedy hurt her leg."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai finally understood and spected: "is it thedy who bumped into my husband and fell down and injured her leg? My husband helped her, maybe sent her to the hospital? "


    The shopping guide was confused for a while, and then nodded: "this youngdy is really smart. You specte, I think it should be like this."


    Jiang Xiaobai was a little angry, "this son of a bitch, even if it is to send people to the hospital, at least tell me, how can people disappear?"It''s a straight man! She was pissed off.


    Jiang Xiaobai took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Xiao su. As a result, when he touched the mobile phone, he found that Xiao Su''s mobile phone was on his body. Recently, Jiang Xiaobai always used his mobile phone to settle the bill and go shopping, so he took it in his bag just now.


    Now, no one can contact him. Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t know where to find him.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai felt depressed.


    The guide looked at her: "Miss, how about this skirt on you, do you want it?"


    Xiao Su is not in, Jiang Xiaobai also has no mind to try again, can only say, "yes, but I''m toozy to change, directly pay the bill."


    After settling the ount, Jiang Xiaobai went out with her clothes and waited at the door for nearly half an hour. As a result, Xiao Su still didn''te back. She had a big stomach and couldn''t wait any longer, so she had to go home first.


    After Jiang Xiaobai went home, Xiao Su did note back. She justy on the sofa watching TV and eating.


    In the middle, Liang Ya and came to see her and found that Xiao Su was not there, and scolded him severely. Jiang Xiaobai only jokingly told what happened during the day.


    After hearing this, Liang Yahe scolded more fiercely: "you can be pregnant for such a long time. You may give birth at any time. He actually left you there for a stranger. When hees back, I will scold him well."


    Jiang Xiaobai thinks that there is no problem. If someone''s foot is really twisted, she must be sent to a doctor in time. However, she has been in the dressing room for a long time. Xiao Su, a straight man, must want to send to the hospital first and then call again.


    "Mom, don''t talk about her. I know Xiao Su''s character. He must have thought of calling me from the hospital and forgetting that he didn''t have a mobile phone."


    "I''m so angry. How can I have such an unreasonable son? Xiaobai, don''t speak for him. I will scold him when hees back. "

 Chapter 1509

    Well, Jiang Xiaobai won''t speak for him.


    Let this straight man be scolded by his mother for a few words. If he is sober, he will have a long memory.


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Xiaobai was also very angry when she was left, but the pregnant woman could not be angry. She knew this well, so she didn''t let herself get angry.


    In addition, she also felt that if the woman really sprained her ankle, it would be fine to send her to the hospital.


    As long as Xiao Sues back and admits to her mistakes.


    Anyway, it''s not necessary to make a fuss about some things, or it''s not good to hurt two people.


    Liang Yahe also saw that Jiang Xiaobai was very Buddhist in this respect, so he advised her.


    "Don''t get used to her, Xiaobai. If her husband is wrong, she will scold her. Her mother must be on your side."


    "I know, mom. Don''t worry about me. I''ll make sure hees back."


    "But you can''t be too angry. You''re going to have a baby right now. Don''t hurt your body. Forget it. You''d better not ask. I''ll wait here, and I''ll make sure when hees back."


    So they waited until the evening when Xiao Su came back.


    Xiao Su opened the door and went into the living room. He saw two women sitting on the sofa. One of them red at him fiercely with his hands around his head.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    Liang Yahe sneered and said, "are you OK to ask me? Where are you dead? "


    Xiao Su takes a look at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai is not angry and looks normal.


    He thought about it for a while and then said, "I''ll go back to you. The shopping guide says you''ve left."


    Without waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to reply, Liang Ya cursed again: "what else? Wait until youe back? Don''t you know Xiaobai is pregnant? Isn''t it tiring to ask her to wait outside? Xiao Su, are you conscious of your husband? Do you know your wife has a big belly? It''s going to be born soon. You''ll run like this. In case of any ident, can you afford it? "


    Xiao Su was guilty and didn''t speak. He didn''t retort when he was scolded.


    "Why don''t you talk? You left Xiaobai there alone. Shouldn''t you say sorry to her? "


    "Mom..." Jiang Xiaobai went to pull Liang Yahe''s hand. "Well, I didn''t wait long. Besides, if I sent people to the hospital at that time, I could understand it."


    Xiao Su was a little surprised: "how do you know I went to the hospital?"


    "I know. I asked the shopping guide about the process and spected that you should have sent people to the hospital."


    Listening to Xiaobai''s tone, it seems that he doesn''t know who he sent to the hospital.


    "Well, in the supermarket, Xiao..."


    He just wanted to say that Xiaoyan bumped into him, and then he sent her to the hospital because of an ident.


    Then Liang Yahe interrupted and said, "no matter what the situation is, wife is important. Do you understand? You just leave Xiaobai there alone. Can you be responsible for something? Can you? "


    Liang Yahe was still very angry. As soon as she saw Jiang Xiaobai''s big stomach, she thought of her being left alone in the supermarket and then walked back alone.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I get.


    Jiang Xiaobai can onlyfort him: "Mom, don''t be angry. It''s normal for him to send people to the hospital, and Xiao Su, a straight man, can''t be as delicate as our women. If I were him, I would be just like him."


    Jiang Xiaobai coaxed Liang Yahe for a long time.


    After Liang Yahe left, Jiang Xiaobai said to Xiao Su, "I don''t care about today''s affairs, but if you run away like this again, I will be really angry."


    Xiao Su, who originally wanted to exin, had no chance to exin. After listening to Xiaobai''s words, he suddenly felt that his exnation was unnecessary.


    Anyway, he just sent Xiaobai to the hospital, and there was nothing about him in the follow-up. In addition, Xiaobai was about to give birth, so don''t tell her to worry.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su didn''t say anything about it.


    When sleeping at night, Xiaobai lies on the bed, Xiao Su is massaging her calf.


    "You sent a man to the hospital during the day today. Is that man''s leg OK?"


    Listen, Xiao Su''s hand movement pause for a moment, he looked at Xiaobai, some words stop.


    "Why?" Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. "You''ll be weird when youe back. You won''t be in the supermarket today, and which woman did you get into trouble with? Was it a woman who hit you? Do you like her


    Xiao Su: "it''s What are you talking about


    Being questioned by Jiang Xiaobai, Xiao Su instantly feels that the pregnant woman''s brain is really strange. He doesn''t want to tell Xiaobai the truth of the matter.


    "What a mess I said? Where is it? It''s your own eyes that are strange, and you are hesitating, as if there is a ghost in your heart


    "No!" Xiao sighed and gently massaged her calf. "It''s not what you think. The situation was urgent at that time. I called you when I wanted to go to the hospital, but I found the mobile phone on you. When I went back to find you, you were not there again, so...""Well, well, I know it''s urgent, so don''t you me it? I''m a little sleepy. I''m going to bed


    Xiaobai kicks his hand, indicating that he will take it away. Xiao Su covers her quilt for her. Xiaobai''s sleepinesses quickly. She closes her eyes and falls asleep soon.


    Xiao Su didn''t notice that she was asleep. After struggling for a long time, Xiao Su decided to tell Xiaobai the truth of the fact. So he said, "Xiaobai, in fact, what I met today is not someone else, but It''s


    After talking for a long time, he did not say the name naturally.


    After a long time, he said, "in fact, it was Xiaoyan who bumped into me today. She twisted her ankle, and she was going to the hospital to find Han Qing. Han Qing had a car ident. I didn''t mean to leave you, but the situation was too special at that time."


    With these words, there was no response.


    Xiao Su thinks Jiang Xiaobai is angry when he hears Xiaoyan''s name. After all, Xiaoyan''s name is still a scar between them.


    Although Xiaobai and Xiaoyan have a good rtionship now, as long as they share some old things, they will inevitably think more.


    Although he knew that Xiaobai had always been frank, frank and generous, but because she had a big stomach now, Xiao Su was also worried that she would think more.


    Seeing that she did not reply, Xiao Su thought she was angry and could only turn her head to exin in a quick voice.


    "But it''s not what you think. I don''t have any previous thoughts about her. My mind is all in you now..."


    Xiao Su''s words stopped suddenly, and her eyes fell on Xiao Bai''s face.


    I don''t know when Xiaobai has fallen asleep and lies there quietly. Xiao Su looks at her for a long time. Then she sighs, makes her quilt and bends down to give a kiss on her smooth forehead.


    If you fall asleep or you can''t hear, that''s it.

 Chapter 1510

    The night is already deep


    however, Luo Huimei is still taking care of the two children of the Han family. After feeding the milk powder, the two children sleep peacefully, and Luo Huimei calls Xiaoyan.


    The voice of Xiaoyan on the other end of the mobile phone is nasal, just heard the appearance of crying.


    "It''s all right, mom. The doctor said he had only a slight concussion and a little trauma. Just rest and rest."


    "That''s good. Since the doctor said it''s all right, don''t worry about Yan Yan. Come back to have a rest at night? Let your fathere over and pick you up, and your mother will go to the hospital and watch you? "


    "No, Ma." Xiaoyan sat on the bench of the hospital, while answering the phone and shaking his head: "I''m on my own. It''s very hard for you to help me take care of the children. Have a rest early."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaoyan closed her eyes and leaned back tired. Han Muzi quickly helped her: "are you ok? Or you''d better go back to rest and let me and Mo Shen watch at night. "


    After something happened, Xiao Yan also called Mu Zi, and Mu Zi came with the night Mo Shen.


    Han Muzi saidter, night Mo Shen also looked at Xiao Yan, "well, she and I are here to guard, there will be no problem."


    "Thank you." Xiaoyan said after thanking or shaking his head: "but I want to wait for him to wake up."


    Today, Xiaoyan is really scared.


    Until now, her foot injury has not been dealt with, waiting for the hospital to say that he is OK, she just settled down.


    "If you want to keep him awake, we won''t stop you, but you have to deal with the wound on your ankle first?" Han Muzi suggested: "you don''t deal with it now. When my brother wakes up, I''ll be worried when I see you like this. He would have been hurt and worried about you


    Xiaoyan felt that what she said was reasonable, "OK, I''ll deal with the injury on my foot."


    After that, Han Muzi and ye Moshen took Xiaoyan to deal with the wound on the ankle and sent her back after the treatment.


    Night Mo deep see his wife Han Muzi busy in and out, is really distressed, she pulled to one side, whispered: "I called the driver toe,ter you will take the car back, tonight I will apany her to guard."


    "No way." Han Muzi immediately shook his head, "how can you and Xiaoyan stay?"


    Listen to words, night Mo deep did not restrain oneself to pick eyebrow: "what does this mean? Do you think I''m interested in women other than you? Or do you think I stayed for some ulterior purpose? "


    After hearing this, Han Muzi almost choked by her own saliva.


    "What are you talking about?" Han Muzi, speechless and choking, pinched his arm. "What''s in your mind? I don''t allow you to stay with her for fear that she will not befortable. What''s the matter if you stare at her husband at night? Or I will stay with her and take care of bean sprouts when you go home. "


    "No way." Ye Moshen immediately rejected her idea: "let his wife stay in the hospital for one night, how can I rest assured? There are servants at home. The children will be fine. I will apany you. "


    Finally, they stayed together. Xiaoyan stayed in the ward, while Han Muzi and Yemo stayed outside the ward.


    Entering the night, the cold air is getting worse. Night Moshen takes off his coat and puts it on Han Muzi, and then takes her into his arms.


    Han Muzi cold lips some white, night Mo deep heartache can not, low voice scold her: "know ufortable? If I told you toe back or not, you had to be cold here. You can go in and stay with her. There are quilts and beds in it. There is still a ce to squeeze with her. "


    Han Muzi''s face turned white with cold, but still staring at him: "what about you? I went in, and you were alone, not alone? "


    "What? As a man, I need you to worry? Your man is strong and strong, and this cold air can defeat me? "


    Han Muzi hugged his thin neck waist, buried his face in his arms, and murmured: "I don''t want to go in. If we hold tightly, we may not be cold."


    Hold tight?


    That''s a good idea. However, the cold air is overflowing. The hospital ward is not a hotel. It takes up resources to open a ward to sleep. Moreover, there is a shortage of wards recently, so there are no extra wards here.


    The night Mo deep pour is to let her apany oneself, two people hold tightly a few more, but also love her to catch cold, so finally still did not promise.


    "What are you holding? Get up quickly and go inside to sleep. If you go in, your coat will be returned to me. "


    "Niggard, it''s to get a coat. He says he''s strong and strong. He''s a liar!"


    Ye Moshen didn''t argue with her more, for fear of more arguments, she would be cold outside for a while, then took her coat back, and then pushed Han Muzi into the ward.


    "Go in and have a rest."


    After Han Muzi is pushed / entered the ward, the door of the ward is closed, and Xiaoyan also raises her head. Seeing Muziing in, she gets up and walks to her side.


    "Muzi, why are you still here?"


    "Silly Xiaoyan, how can we leave you a girl in the hospital at night? Besides, Han Qing is my brother-inw, and Mo Shen is his brother-inw, so it is reasonable for us to stay here. Don''t think too much about it.""In spite of that, I still don''t want you to suffer with me here. In the evening, I can watch it myself."


    "Well, stop talking. Let''s take turns. I''ll sleep for a while, and then you''ll sleep in the middle of the night. We''ll change shifts. Mo Shen won''t be out there. "


    Han Muzi quickly decided the direction of the matter.


    Xiaoyan see her so persistent, also did not say what.


    Xiao Yan is worried about sitting beside the hospital bed, looking at the pale face of Han Qing, the heart is hanging up.


    Well, how could this happen? Is it because I haven''t had a good rest recently that I have an ident while driving?


    Fortunately, it was only a slight concussion. If it was more serious, Xiao Yan and the two children didn''t know where to cry.


    But even though it was only a slight concussion, she scared away half of Xiaoyan''s three spirits and six spirits.


    Previously, she was out of her wits and panicked. Until now, looking at Han Qing''s quiet sleeping face and breathing steadily, she felt that her heart had settled down.


    "You must not have an ident." This sentence Xiaoyan said in her heart, only she could hear it.


    It was noon when Han woke up the next day.


    Han Muzi went back to rest, and then Luo Huimei made food and sent it to the hospital.


    Talking with Xiao Yan in the ward.


    "I''m so tired at this time. Otherwise, how could I hit the guardrail? I said let me help you to take care of the children, you young people just don''t listen, now OK, what happened, regret? You have to go to work during the day and take care of the children at night. Even the robot needs rest. "

 Chapter 1511

    Luo Huimei reproaches one after another, and Xiaoyan can hardly raise her head, because she is now especially regret that she did not take her children to other ces. Every night, Han Qing gets up to change urine and replenish milk powder for children.


    When she found out, Han Qing had already finished all these things.


    "Stop talking, mom."


    Now she has only deep remorse in her heart. She has nned to take her two children to another room to sleep on her own after going back. She will take care of herself at night, and then sleep and take care of the children part-time during the day.


    Anyway, she doesn''t have to go to work for the time being. Before the two children can move freely, Xiaoyan thinks that she should take good care of them.


    Besides, it''s not without ie that the ramen shop has parents to take care of.


    As for Han Qing, we really need to let him have a good rest. It''s enough for such a thing to happen once, but it can''t happen again.


    "You don''t like your mother''s nagging, do you? Although Ma nags, it''s for the sake of you and Han Qing. Well, after I go back this time, your father and I will take care of the two children. Anyway, you just need to drink milk powder now. Your father and I will take it with you. You can go back to the noodle shop to help, and then Han Qing will go to work. You don''t have to worry about the two children. "


    Xiao Yan shouts a mother discontentedly.


    "Why? You can''t rest assured that the children are handed over to me and your father. You were brought up by me before. I have more experience in bringing up children than you. "


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you and dad. It''s just that I''m a new mother and he wants to be a new father. These two children are our treasure, and we want to bring them by ourselves."


    "If you bring your own, you have to be able to bring it. If you make so much money, if you finally lose your health, what''s the use of more money?"


    "If you want to take care of your children, you want to take care of them, and you want to go to work. How can there be such a good thing in the world? The body is not made of iron. Anyway, it is decided in this way. After that, I will bring the children, or you will not go to work. "


    Luo Huimei''s tone is very resolute and not negotiable.


    When Han came to his senses, he heard two people arguing.


    Finally, Xiao Yan lowered her voice: "OK, mom, if you want to bring it, Han Qing is still in aa. Please keep your voice down. Don''t disturb him."


    "Oh, now I know that I have a heartache. Before that, I had to run for milk powder in the middle of the night. When I had to go to work in the daytime, I didn''t know how to feel heartache."


    Really, I don''t know how to say it. This girl has a big heart. For her daughter, Luo Huimei is speechless.


    Han Qing moved his fingertips and looked at the little woman standing beside the hospital bed.


    She was still wearing yesterday''s suit, her hair was messy, her eyes were dark, and she looked very worried and haggard.


    It seems that she has been here since her ident.


    Because her mother-inw is here, Han Qing closed her eyes again.


    After a while, Luo Huimei began to urge Xiaoyan: "well, it''s not enough to keep one night. He hasn''t woken up so quickly. You should go home to wash, and then have a rest. Come back at night."


    Xiao Yan insisted on shaking his head: "Mom, I will stay here until he wakes up. I''ve already eaten the food. I''m strong now. Can you please don''t rush me


    "Dead girl, if you were not for my daughter''s sake, you thought I would urge you?"


    "All right, mom! The two children in my family still need you to take care of them. I wish I were here. I didn''t sleep. Last night, Han Muzi helped me guard for half a night, and I also slept for several hours. If I''m sleepyter, I''ll lie down here and sleep. It won''t be much. "


    In the end, she told Luo Hui not to go. Tired Xiaoyan took a breath.


    Before she looked back, a hoarse voice came from behind her, "hard you."


    Xiaoyan''s heart is a cluttering, the voice is


    She turned her head quickly. Just on the cold eyes of Han Qingqing.


    "You wake up. Is there anything wrong with you?" Xiao Yan rushes forward quickly.


    She ran to the side of the hospital bed, looking at Han Qing''s eyes full of solicitude and care, but Han Qing noticed that her legs were covered with gauze, and when she came, the sound of footsteps was obviously lighter and heavier.


    Immediately, Han Qing frowned: "are you hurt?"


    "You just woke up. Is there any pain? I''ll go and get the doctor toe in case something goes wrong


    Xiao Yan gets up in a panic, but Han Qing grabs her thin white wrist.


    "Han Qing?"


    "I''m fine." Han Qing''s voice line is particrly low, and her eyes fall on Xiaoyan''s legs. She wants to sit up, but she is held by Xiaoyan and presses back.


    "Don''t get up. You just woke up. You''d better call a doctor to check it out. It''s safe."


    Xiao Yan is really worried about his safety.


    Han Qing some helpless way: "you this is concerned about chaos, I am ok now, you first tell me, your leg injury?"Xiao Yan bit his lower lip, and his face was a little ugly. He exined, "it''s just that I twisted it carelessly. It''s not in the way."


    "Twist it?" Han Qing, regardless of Xiao Yan''s obstruction, sat up. As a result, he felt a dull pain in his head because of his excessive force. He had to stop and dare not move forward.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s OK." Han Qing sat still for a moment, then reached out to her: "sit on the bed, let me see your foot injury."


    Xiaoyan originally wanted to refuse him, but the expression on his face did not allow her to question. She had to sit up and say, "actually, I twisted it when I was running. Later, during youra, I have asked the doctor to help me correct my bones. As long as I wrap my feet for a few days, there will be nothing wrong with my feet."


    She said as she watched Han Qing carefully.


    "So, you don''t have to worry about my injury. Now your injury is more important."


    Han Qing seized her restless feet and whispered, "nothing is more important to me than you."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan felt her heart hit hard by something, crispy / numb. Although she knew that this time was not suitable for palpitation, she still couldn''t control herself.


    After that, Han Qing carefully examined the wound for her and was relieved after the examination.


    "Did you rush over and fall when you heard about me?"


    "You said it." Xiaoyan thought he was so fierce that he was not at the scene of the crime, but he guessed her behavior and behavior clearly.


    "Stupid." After she admitted, Han Qing directly reached out and knocked her head. It was a real pain. Xiaoyan didn''t expect that his hand would be so heavy. It took a long time for her to react. She covered the ce where she was knocked and said, "it hurts."


    "Pain?" Han Qingughingly red at her, "is the reflection arc so long? Now it hurts? "

 Chapter 1512

    In fact, Xiaoyan is not a reflection arc length, but she is thinking about other things, so she will react more slowly.


    She looked at Han Qing with some hesitation.


    Show this expression let Han Qing a Leng, suddenly some sigh.


    I didn''t expect that time passed so quickly. His little girl had be a mother of two children, and he was promoted to be a father.


    Han Qing, who once thought he would never get married in his whole life, now has a family.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing stretched out his hand to pull Xiaoyan into his arms, and then kneaded her forehead which was just hit by himself, soft voice.


    "I''m sorry, I was a little anxious just now, isn''t it painful?"


    Xiao Yan didn''t expect that he would apologize to himself and rub his wound. For a while, she was also a little surprised, but she was greedy for his arms.


    Want to nest in his arms, and afraid that he was injured, physical strength is not good, so half by half rely on shaking his head: "no pain, if it really hurt, how can I react so slowly?"


    She was afraid of Han Qing''s remorse, so she said it didn''t hurt.


    In addition, his fingers were warm and he gently rubbed her forehead, and the previous pain had already run away.


    After that, Xiaoyan thought of something, looked up at him and asked, "you just woke up. Don''t you really need to call the doctor to check it out?"? After all, you have a concussion. Although it''s only mild, I think we should check it out. "


    How to say, Xiaoyan is extremely worried.


    Han Qing looked at her and felt that if she didn''t ask the doctor toe over for examination, she would not be at ease, so she nodded.


    "Well, please call a doctor for me."


    "No trouble, no trouble." Xiao Yan red at him and said, "I''m your wife. What are you talking about?"


    Then he got out of bed and went out to find a doctor. On the way to the hospital, Xiaoyan still remembered the trouble he had given himself. He always felt very polite and felt very ufortable.


    Later, the doctor came and gave Han Qing a check-up. He made sure that he was all right. He told him what to pay attention to. He stayed in the hospital for observation for three days. If there was nothing else, he could be discharged and go home to recuperate.


    Thank you very much


    After the doctor left, Xiaoyan stood far away and did note over.


    Han Qing leaned back on the pillow and looked at the little girl who had be a mother. She was far away from her. She couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s the matter? I offended you by standing so far? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan gave him a bad look and snorted.


    "No, you are so polite. How could you offend me?"


    Is he polite?


    Some old man thought about it and thought of the sentence he said to her just now, please go to the doctor.


    Was she angry because she felt that she was too polite?


    "In a word, is it worth your anger?" Han Qing looked at her helplessly andughed, e here quickly."


    Xiaoyan stood in the same ce, just not in the past. After listening to his words, his expression became more awkward.


    It''s not a question You don''t seem to think of me as your own


    If it is his own person, how can he say trouble to himself?


    Han Qing doesn''t speak. Xiaoyan thinks he has nothing to say. After waiting for a moment, she finds that Han Qing is ready to get out of bed. She is scared and walks quickly to help him.


    "Didn''t you listen to what the doctor said to you? Let you stay in bed for a while. How could you forget it just now? Do you still want to think about your body? "


    "Not forgotten." Han Qing held her white wrist and pulled her into his arms. Xiaoyan was anxious to get up. Han Qing simply mped her waist and locked her in his own territory. Their breath was simr.


    "Just want to talk to you, but you are too far away from me, you don''t want toe over, so I have to go by myself."


    When he said this, his voice was low and hit Xiao Yan''s heart. Her face became warm unconsciously. When she spoke, she also became weak.


    "I don''t want toe here. I just..."


    "Just what?" Han Qing and close a few minutes, slightly squint eyes staring at her: "just because I talk too polite, so angry with me?"


    Xiao Yan bit her lower lip and wanted to exin, but she didn''t know how to exin it.


    She had been a little annoyed, but she was not so angry. It was just a little unhappy in her mood, but it was not serious.


    So when he wanted to get out of bed, she didn''t care about anything. She came right away.


    But now Han Qing''s manner of speaking is aggressive, getting closer and closer, as if he did not intend to let her go.


    "Well?"


    "All right, all right." Xiaoyan looked up and said, "I think you are too polite. We are husband and wife. I have two children for you. I came here in a hurry when you had an ident yesterday. Even when I was injured, I stayed here with me. But I didn''t do this because I was worried about you, my wife cared about her husband. So, I don''t want these things that I do be your burden. I think we can take it for granted. When you are sick or sick, you can naturally call on me to help you, and vice versa. Don''t husband and wife just keep watch and help each other? You are so polite to me that I worry about the future... "Later, she did not have time to say, was Han Qing''s index finger to hold her lips, no chance to say it.


    "Don''t worry about it." Han Qing sighed, as if inexplicably helpless, rubbed the back of her head and said: "you do so much for me, I am not grateful, but heartache. In addition, those are not polite, but do not want you to pay too much for me. I am your husband and not your child''s father. I should take care of you, mother and son. But now I have not done my duty. Instead, I want you to run for me when you are hurt


    The two of them have two people''s ideas, in fact, they are only concerned about each other.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan felt that both of them had the same idea, and there was nothing to continue to argue about.


    "I know you want to take care of us, but your body is not iron, and I am an adult, I can share."


    Han Qing looks at her with a smile.


    "What are youughing at?" Xiaoyan reached out to poke his chin and said angrily, "do you know how worried I am about your ident this time? Do you know that if something happens to you, I won''t survive. "


    At the end of the day, her eyes were red and she looked at him with tears.


    Seeing her like this, Han Qing felt that his heart was stabbed by something sharp, which made him not return to his mind for many days.


    By the time he regained consciousness, he had already lowered his head and blocked her mouth.

 Chapter 1513

    When they kiss, a crystal clear tear drops from the corner of Xiao Yan''s eye falls on the back of Han Qing''s hand, burning hot.


    When pulling her apart, Han Qing pressed her into his arms with a thick husky voice.


    "No, I promise there won''t be another time. I''ll never let anything happen to myself."


    He lost three rtives in this world.


    Therefore, Han Qing knows how painful it is to lose one''s loved ones. The dead don''t know anything. The people who stay behind have to lick their wounds alone every day and every second.


    This kind of life is hard and painful, before he wanted to take all the responsibilities, but now think about it, his little girl is right.


    Two people together, is to watch and help each other, to share.


    Only relying on one person''s strength is too meagre and easy to copse. The most important thing is that if he has any problems, then no one will fight for them.


    Therefore, this incident also taught Han Qing a great lesson.


    It is not always good to support.


    After Han wakes up, Xiaoyan upies his bed. When he sleeps beside him, Han Qing stands by.


    However, Xiao Yan didn''t sleep well. asionally he called his name in his sleep. He looked anxious and scratched his hands.


    Finally, Han Qing stretched out his hand, and then Xiaoyan grabbed his hand, like a fish that often died of thirst getting water.


    Han Qing looked at her hand. Her strength almost pinched out the trace of her own hand.


    A little pain, but the heart is very sweet.


    This little girl is really full of herself.


    Han Qing lowered her head, gently dropped a kiss on her white forehead, and whispered, "sleep, I''m here."


    After three days of observation in the hospital, Xiaoyan has been staying in the hospital.


    During this period, Luo Huimei visited twice.


    Thest time she was about to leave the hospital, Luo Huimei kept criticizing her while she was outside the ward.


    "You are a dead girl. You are the only one in your eyes. He is injured. You stay in the hospital every day and don''t go home to have a look."


    Xiaoyan also felt that she was a little bit that what these two days. She was embarrassed to scratch her head and spit out her tongue. I was sorry to say, "Mom, I''m not looking after the two children. Are you taking care of them? So I''m especially relieved that you told me that you had more experience in taking care of children than I was. I was brought up by you with your own hands. Now I''m so strong, it''s my mother''s credit. So I''m especially relieved that the two children will be brought by my mother. "


    "Cut." Luo Huimei didn''t believe her words and satirized her directly.


    "Come on, when you see Han Qing, you will be bewildered. Now that I say you, you just turn around to tter and look at the previous events?"


    With that, Luo Huimei shook her head with regret and said, "well, you girl, the whole one is a love brain. You said that your parents don''t have your gene. How can you get here like this? I''m d you''ve met a good man. If you meet a scum man, how can you fix it? "


    Luo Huimei is really d that if her daughter''s character of death is true love to a scum man, no one in the family will listen to her advice, and her life will be really ruined.


    "Mom, fate has its own destiny, and I''m not a love brain. Even if I''m really a love brain, I''m also a love brain with three outlooks. I can''t do anything that destroys people''s families, or pry into the corner of a wall when I''m a junior. How could your daughter love a scum man with such a wonderful Three Outlooks? "


    "Ha ha." Luo Huimei sneered twice, ring at her daughter: "dare to love brain, you are still glorious?"


    "No, Ma, I''m just exining the process of one thing. So, when my father got into the hospital in a car ident, didn''t you apany him in the hospital?"


    "Do you have any?" Luo Huimei''s face Ipletely forgot the expression, "how can I remember that you apanied me more than I did? At that time, I still did what I should do


    Xiaoyan:.... "


    Han Qing only had a slight concussion, and his physical fitness was not bad, so he recovered very quickly. The doctor checked him out of the hospital to make sure that there was no problem.


    So that afternoon, Han Qing and Xiao Yan went home.


    After going home, the first thing I did was to take a bath and get rid of the bacteria in the hospital. After everything was done, Xiaoyan dared to hold her two children.


    Although only a few days did not see, but Xiaoyan feel like a century did not see their own children the same, holding with Luo Huimei said.


    "Mom, why do I feel like I''m fat?"


    Hearing this, Luo Huimei took a puff from the corner of her mouth, "do you still want to say Changgao? In only three days, where can you get fat? "


    "I really feel a little heavier."


    "Come on,e back from the hospital and go to rest. Mom will make tonic Soup for you two in the evening."At dinner time, Luo Huimei and Zhou''s father both came, and Luo Huimei cooked the soup herself.


    During the meal, Luo Huimei told Han Qing directly.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t me your mother for being direct. This time you have such a thing. Your father and I are very worried. Of course, Xiaoyan was the most frightened. Before that, you two young people were wayward. I thought that young people had good health and did not have much to do with it. But after this incident, I think I have to say something


    Han Qing''s back stood very straight, "Ma, you said."


    Luo Huimei was very satisfied with this attitude and said it all at once.


    "When I was in the hospital, I had a little discussion with Xiao Yan. In the future, the old couple of us will take care of the children. We are too old to do other things. It''s good to help you with the children at home. As for us, Xiaoyan is the only daughter in our life, so taking care of children will not result in any adverse situation of favoritism. You young people want to work hard. Yes, but you have to take good care of your health. People have one nose, two eyes, two legs and feet, one heart and one brain. There is a limit to what they can do


    "So." Luo Huimei put down her chopsticks. "What do you think of mom''s proposal? You two want to go to work. We''ll take the kids. If you don''t want the kids to bring us, don''t sleep with them. The kids are too noisy at night


    "Mom." Han Qing said solemnly, "I think what you said is right. Before that, I was too monopolistic. This time, this incident also gave me a warning. Your proposal is agreed. You and your father will take care of the children. Xiaoyan and I can rest assured."


    With that, Han Qing held Xiaoyan''s hand and put it on the table.


    "We all agree."

 Chapter 1514

    "Well." Xiaoyan nodded: "we have already discussed, let''s take the children by their parents, and there is something about the naming of the children. They haven''t thought of a good name yet. Han Qing means to ask their parents about it."


    "Name it?" Luo Huimei and Zhou Fu look at each other, and then look back at Han Qing.


    "It''s up to you to name yourself." Zhou''s father said in a deep voice: "after all, to name a child is to apany the child''s life, and it is also a major event. We can help you with your child, but we can''t give it a specific name."


    "Dad, that''s not what I mean. We want you and mom to discuss it."


    Luo Huimei immediately answered, "how can you not understand? Why don''t you think about your own name like this? Isn''t it because your father and I don''t know how to name? If you asked us to name your two children, it would be Xiao x, Xiao O and so on


    Listen, the corner of the mouth of Xiaoyan couldn''t help twitching.


    At this time, Zhou''s father stopped Luo Huimei in embarrassment.


    "Don''t say it as if we don''t have much knowledge. You and your wife should take their names."


    In fact, how could Zhou''s father''s knowledge be poor? At that time, he was a serious and famous university graduate, but his mind was not on the text at all. Naturally, the name was simple.


    Anyway, for him, the name is a code name.


    My daughter can take whatever she wants, but now the two grandchildren are different. This is Han Qing''s and his daughter''s children. Let them go and take it.


    Xiaoyan also wanted to say something more, and was held by Han Qing.


    "Since my parents have said that, let me take the name."


    In the dead of night, Xiaoyan nest in her husband''s arms, pulling his T-shirt while asking.


    "Have you figured out what to name the two cubs?"


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    "Well?" When Xiao Yan heard this, she immediately began to wonder. When she was eating, Han Qing meant that he took it by himself. How could she take it now?


    "You are the one who has worked so hard to give birth to a child. Of course, you are the most suitable one to take. You can call them anything you want."


    Han Qing pinched her nose.


    It was the quietest day for the two since the birth of the baby.


    In the past, when two children were sleeping together in the room, they had to deliberately lower their voice when they talked, for fear of waking one of them.


    Now the two children are not in the room, so when they talk, they don''t have to deliberately lower their voice, and there are only two of them around.


    This long lost feeling really makes people miss.


    Xiao Yan kicked Han Qing''s leg in the quilt and whispered: "you''re not afraid that I''ll pick them randomly. Will you give your Han family''s children a bad name?"


    "If it''s not good, it''s not good. Who makes them our children?"


    Xiao Yan blinked, and really remembered it on the spot.


    When she was thinking about her name, Han Qing didn''t say anything to destroy her thinking. Originally, Han Qing thought that she could get two names this evening.


    I didn''t expect that the long minutes passed, but the girl''s long and even breath came from her arms.


    Han Qing looked down. Sure enough, Xiaoyan was asleep. When she was asleep, her hands were still holding on to his cor. She had no sense of security.


    Well, if you think of your name, you can also think of sleeping. Did she really think about it or didn''t?


    But the name is not in a hurry for a moment, take your time, Han Qing pulled the quilt to cover her, and then put her in his arms, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    When Han Qing woke up the next day, Xiaoyan was lying beside him and looking at him.


    Seeing him open his eyes, she could not wait to say: "I think of the name, our two children are called Yangchen and Zixi, what do you think?"


    Yang Chen and Zi Xi?


    It sounds like it''s not bad.


    "What''s the special meaning?" Han Qing has acquiesced to the two names, and then casually asked.


    After all, he thought that there should be a special reason to choose these two names.


    Who knows the little girl''s face changed a little, Du Qi lip way: "if I say, I just think these two names sound veryfortable, so I choose this way, do you think I''m too shallow?"


    Listen, Han Qing''s thin lips slightly raised.


    "No, I told you to take whatever you want. Yangchen and Zixi are very good to listen to."


    "Is that a promise?"


    "Well, Han Yangchen, Han Zixi, it sounds good."


    "Well, that''s the name. I''ll tell my parents then."


    After Xiao Yan told the two names to Zhou''s wife and his wife. After listening to the two names, they did not have any opinions, so the name was determined.When Han Qing went to help the two children get registered permanent residence, he saw that on the ount book of the Han family, after opening his name, it was Xiaoyan''s, and then that of the two children.


    My heart seems to be filled with a warm emotion, and my heart is burning with it.


    He will not be alone in the future. In addition to his sister, he has his own family and three closest families.


    After the name is determined, Xiaoyan usually shouts his name when ying with them.


    The big one is Han Yangchen. Xiaoyan gives him a name called xiaoyangyang. The small Han Zixi is called xiaoxixi directly.


    All day long there, little Yang Yang, Xiao Xi Xi is shouting.


    After stabilizing here, Xiao Yan thought of Xiao Su who sent him to the hospital that day.


    At that time, things were so sudden that she didn''t say a word to Xiao Su at that time. When it was solved now, she thought that she had gone too far when she recalled the events of the day.


    So Xiaoyan bought a gift and went to Xiao Su''s home.


    She and Xiaobai have be good sisters, so Jiang Xiaobai was very happy when she opened the door and saw that the visitor was Xiaoyan.


    "Why did youe all of a sudden? And don''t send me a wechat in advance. "


    After Jiang Xiaobai weed her in, she wanted to close the door. Xiaoyan quickly stopped her, "I''ll do it. You''re too big for anything now."


    Then Xiao Yan closed the door for Jiang Xiaobai, then changed shoes and went in with her.


    "Are you going to have a baby, too?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded, "well, the expected date of delivery is fast, but the expected date is just about a day. It''s not sure whether it will be delivered in advance or dyed. Now I stay at home every day. If youe today, would you like to go out with me?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan looked at her big stomach with some worry and hesitated to refuse her, "I think it''s better to forget it? If you go out for a walk with a big stomach, you will be tired after walking for a long time. You might as well stay at home and go shopping after birth. "

 Chapter 1515

    "After birth Jiang Xiaobai held his waist and took a lot of effort to sit on the sofa. Heined: "I''m afraid I won''t have a chance when I''m finished. I''ll have to take my baby with me every day after I give birth. I can''t leave him at home and go out on my own."


    "Yes." Xiao Yan smilingly suggested to her: "when you drink milk tea for your children, and then let your parents take care of them. What do you do if you go out asionally?"


    Speaking of it, Jiang Xiaobai is really happy.


    Her parents are still alive, and so are Xiao Su''s parents. If twins are born at that time, there will be a lot of rtives to help with.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Su are both only children and only daughters, so the children born must be treasures in the eyes of the four elders.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai also felt that what she said seemed to be right.


    "You''re right, but I still want to go out and have a look before I enter the delivery room. Will you apany me?"


    "Really not!" Xiao Yan shook her head and firmly refused her: "you are going to have a baby at any time now. What if you want to have a baby when you are wandering around? So you''d better stay at home? By the way, what about Xiao Su? "


    After a long time, Xiao Yan noticed that Xiao Su was not at home.


    "I went out. I was the only one at home, and he would note back until he went out for a day today. I am very boring at home alone, so I want you to hang out with me."


    So Xiao Su went out?


    Xiao Yan put the gift on the table.


    "It seems that I have no way to hand the gift to him."


    "Thank you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai did not understand, "well done, how to give him a gift?"


    "Some time ago, Han Qing had a car ident."


    "What?" Jiangxiaobai heard Xiaoyan say that her husband had a car ident, suddenly nervous: "is everything ok?"


    After being nervous, he took a deep breath: "no, look at your present appearance. It should be OK. I was a little nervous just now. I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. You''re worried about me, too. The doctor told him that it was a slight concussion, and it would be OK to have a good rest. "


    "That''s good."


    "When I met Xiao Su in the supermarket that day, he helped me to go to the doctor. However, there were too many things that day, and I was in a hurry to find Han Qing, so I didn''t have time to thank him at all. I didn''t want to buy something until the sky came down."


    Yeah?


    Jiang Xiaobai heard the point.


    A few days ago, Han Qing had a car ident, and Xiao Yan met Xiao Su in the supermarket. Xiao Su sent her to the hospital?


    So the reason why Xiao Su left her in the supermarket that day was because Xiaoyan?


    I don''t know why. Jiang Xiaobai felt that the saliva in his mouth seemed to be a little bitter. That day Didn''t Xiao Su say he sent a woman to the hospital?


    He also said she hurt her leg.


    No, is that what he said or did she specte? Jiang Xiaobai suddenly got a little confused. He didn''t know what to say. There was a roar in his ear.


    At that moment, I felt as if my brain had been hammered by something.


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai?"


    Jiangxiaobai came back to her senses and saw that Xiaoyan looked at her worried face. Only then did she smile again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I should have asked you that."


    Xiaoyan looked at her anxiously: "I just said Xiao Su''s matter, your face is not right, are you ok? Did I say something wrong? "


    "No, no!" Jiang Xiaobai returned to smile and waved his hand to exin: "I just want your husband to be OK. You are not wrong. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good."


    Although the words are like this, but Jiang Xiaobai''s expression just now, Xiaoyan, is very familiar. It seems to be very disappointed and some unexpected expression. Does Xiaobai not know that Xiao Su sent himself to the hospital?


    Or did Xiao Su not tell her?


    If so, it''s easy for them to misunderstand, right?


    Xiao Yan didn''t know whether she should exin it or not, but at this time, it seemed that there was no silver 300 Liang.


    If you don''t, what if you misunderstand?


    After thinking about it, Xiaoyan decided to talk about the situation at that time.


    "At that time, I was shopping in the supermarket. When I received a phone call from Han Qing about the ident, I was so distracted that I wanted to go to the hospital. When I got downstairs, I bumped into someone. I didn''t know it was Xiao Su that I bumped into. Then I asked him to send me to the hospital. I guess he saw my leg hurt, so he sent me to the hospital


    Her words are in line with those of the shopping guide at that time.


    So Jiang Xiaobai soon realized that she was not lying.


    However, her heart is still a little ufortable.


    Why, Xiao Su did not tell her that person is Xiaoyan?The rtionship between these two people was sensitive. Now I know that the person he sent that day was actually Xiaoyan and jiangxiaobai


    "It''s OK." Jiang Xiaobai shook his head with a strong smile: "I didn''t think so much. Is your leg OK? Is it all right? "


    "Well, it''s all right. I''m sorry you''re worried."


    "Leave the gift here. I''ll give it to you when hees back."


    After Jiang Xiaobai''s performance did not seem to have any problems, Xiaoyan and she talked for a long time before leaving.


    After Xiao Yan left, the room was quiet. Jiang Xiaobai stood outside the door with a big stomach, quiet.


    What I think in my mind is the picture of Xiao Su sending her to the hospital that day.


    He didn''t even find her in the fitting room for a long time.


    She knew that at this time, she should not be affectated, and she did not mind that day.


    She didn''t care.


    But now she knows that this person is Xiaoyan, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart is not so rxed.


    Is she too pretentious? Why does she feel empty in her heart.


    Is Xiao Su unforgettable to Xiao Yan?


    If not, why did he forget himself when he saw her hurt and left without even saying a word?


    No, no!


    Jiang Xiaobai shakes her head hard, trying to throw these messy ideas out of her head. She shouldn''t be so cranky!


    Xiao Su is not that kind of person, and when she married him, she already knew his feelings for Xiaoyan.


    She always knew that, so what did she mind?


    I don''t know whether or not Jiang Xiaobai stood for a long time, until her legs were sour, she came back to her mind and walked to the sofa and sat down.


    The eyes are a little hot and the nose is a little sour.


    The more Jiang Xiaobai is controlling himself not to think, the more he will think about Xiao Su''s unforgettable love for Xiaoyan.


    All day, I think about it all.


    Why didn''t he tell her? What she didn''t dare to say was that she didn''t dare to say it directly. What she didn''t think was necessary?

 Chapter 1516

    After Xiao Yan left, Jiang Xiaobai thought about it all. He didn''t even have time to eat dinner.


    She had been sitting on the sofa, did not know it was dark, and then did not go to cook.


    When Xiao Su came back, he opened the door and found that the room was dark.


    He immediately frowned and thought that Xiaobai had gone to make a fool of himself, but he was not at home for one day, and she was just messing about.


    Bang!


    As a result, just turned on the switch of the chandelier in the living room, Xiao Su saw Jiang Xiaobai sitting on the sofa without saying a word.


    Jiang Xiaobai sat there with a dull expression, like a wandering soul, and his face was not good.


    Xiao Su Leng for a few seconds, quickly walked to her in front of.


    "Xiaobai?"


    After a few calls, Jiang Xiaobai''s mind was pulled back.


    Looking at Xiao Su in front of him, he looks anxiously at himself, Jiang Xiaobai has a moment of Huai Leng.


    "What''s the matter? Is it going to be born? Or what''s wrong? I''ll make a phone call? "


    After all, Xiaobai''s due date is nearby. Liang Yahe told him that the expected date of delivery is only an approximate number of words. In case of any ident, you can give birth in advance at any time.


    Today, although Xiao Su worked outside all day, all he remembered was Xiao Bai.


    As soon as she came back, she found that her light was not on. She thought that she was not at home. Who knows she was sitting on the sofa in a daze, so Xiao Su could think of only this reason.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai was asked several questions by him, and all of them just looked at him nkly and did not answer his words.


    Xiao Su''s whole heart is hanging up. When he turns to call, Jiang Xiaobai reaches out and grabs him.


    Xiao Su looked back and looked at her.


    "I''m fine." Jiang Xiaobai reluctantly opened his lips andughed, "don''t make a phone call or go to the hospital."


    "But..." Xiao Su Mei tightly twisted, always feel something wrong, but Jiang Xiaobai said he had nothing to do.


    "I''m just a little sleepy. I almost fell asleep."


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai stood up. As a result, she was numb when she got up because she had been sitting for too long. Fortunately, Xiao Su reached for her in time.


    "Really OK?" Xiao Su was still worried.


    "It''s really OK." Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, took a deep breath and then said, "don''t worry, I''m just a little sleepy. Just go to sleep."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai pushes Xiaosu''s hand away and walks towards the bedroom with a big belly.


    She tried to make her walk very calm, did not want to let Xiao Su see a big obstacle, until into the room, until sitting on the bed, Xiaobai found that he had lost all strength.


    Shey down in a daze, staring at the ceiling.


    Don''t be like this. Jiang Xiaobai only sent Xiaoyan to the hospital because her foot was injured. The situation was urgent. He chose one of the important things to do, which could not me him at all.


    And the most important thing is that she can ept other people. Why can''t she ept Xiaoyan.


    It was she who thought too much and was too unreasonable.


    Can''t think any more, Jiang Xiaobai constantly wants to get rid of those boring ideas from her mind, but no matter how hard she tries, those ideas seem to have a long root and firmly upy her thoughts.


    No, she can''t.


    She and Xiaoyan are already good friends. We must think about them.


    No, she didn''t stop Xiao Su from helping Xiao Yan, but why didn''t he tell himself?


    There were so many opportunities to exin, but he just didn''t say her name.


    At the end of the day, Jiang Xiaobai sleeps wearily.


    As a result, the dream was full of scenes in which she was left in the supermarket that day. She came out of the fitting room and couldn''t find Xiao su. She kept calling his name and did not respond.


    Then the picture turned, Jiang Xiaobai saw Xiao Su hurriedly holding Xiaoyan on the car,pletely forgetting that he had a big wife.


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai."


    A voice came from a good distance. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and was sweating.


    Liang Ya and Xiao Su are all looking at the bedside and find Jiang Xiaobai''s appearance. Liang Yahe says: "it should be a nightmare. Wake her up gently, but don''t scare her."


    Xiao Su was helpless.


    Liang Yahe took his cor and lifted him away. "Let mee, you go away."


    "Xiaobai, wake up quickly, Xiaobai ~" Liang Yahe''s voice is particrly gentle, but it took a long time to wake Jiang Xiaobai.


    After Jiang Xiaobai wakes up, she opens a pair of eyes full of water vapor. In the blink of an eye, her tears slide down the corner of her eyes.


    Bar da.


    Tears were instantly absorbed by the pillow.


    See here, Liang Ya and Xiao Su are stunned for a moment, after a look at each other, Liang Ya and immediately get nervous."Xiaobai, what''s the matter? Is the nightmare frightening? Why are you crying


    After being asked by Liang Yahe, Jiang Xiaobai was also surprised. She didn''t expect that she would shed tears. Was it because she was too sad in her dream that she would cry?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai reached out and touched the corner of her eyes. When she saw her fingertips stained with crystal clear tears, sheughed unconsciously.


    "I was scared to cry?" Jiang Xiaobai stood up with her hands in embarrassment, but it was difficult for her to get up, so Liang Yahe helped her quickly.


    She is also a woman, so Liang Ya and keenly realize that Jiang Xiaobai''s mood is not right, "is it a nightmare? What''s your nightmare? Tell your mom


    Finish saying, Liang Ya he and turn a head to stare at Xiao Su again, "Xiao Su, you go out first."


    Xiao Su is very worried about Jiang Xiaobai''s situation, but she refuses to go to the hospital, so Xiao Su calls Liang Yahe toe over.


    I didn''t expect Liang Yahe to let him out.


    But after thinking about it, Xiao Su turned and left the room.


    "Close the door of the room by the way."


    After Xiao Su closes the door of the room, Liang Yahe turns to Xiaobai and asks softly.


    "Did Xiao Su do something I''m sorry for you? You tell your mother that she will clean him up for you


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect that she was so sensitive. She just woke up in her sleep and shed a drop of tears. She didn''t show her face, but Liang Yahe guessed it immediately.


    Therefore, it is true that women understand women best.


    "Mom, I''m fine. Xiao Su didn''t do anything sorry for me. Don''t worry about it."


    "How could it be?" Liang Yahe didn''t believe it. He shook his head and took her hand: "we are all women. Although I''m Xiao Su''s mother, the mother''s heart is toward you. So you don''t have to be afraid at all. If you have anything to say to your mother, your mother will decide for you."


    "Mom, it''s really OK."


    "Don''t lie to me, Xiaobai. Your mood and eyes are not right at all. Mom can see it clearly."


    Jiang Xiaobai knew that he was probably unable to hide it, so he did not deny it any more. He just said, "Mom, I do have emotions, but I haven''t sorted out my mind. So, can I not tell you?"

 Chapter 1517

    Jiang Xiaobai has said this. If Liang Yahe asks again, he will be at a loss.


    After all, she hasn''t sorted it out by herself, and if she has been forcing Xiaobai to say it, it will backfire at that time.


    So Liang Ya and nodded and patted her shoulder: "good, good, that mother doesn''t ask, but if you really can''t hold back, you''ll lose your temper to Xiao su. That boy doesn''t dare to say anything. You can beat him and scold him, but don''t keep it in your heart. It''s not good to hold back when it''s bad."


    "Well."


    After Xiao Su was driven out, he kept watch at the door and did not leave. Of course, he did not listen to the two people.


    Butter, when Liang Ya and he opened the door, Xiao Su immediately met him.


    "Mom, how is Xiaobai?"


    Looking at his son''s impatient appearance, Liang Ya and Leng hum a, did not pay attention to him, went directly to the living room.


    Seeing that she ignored herself, Xiao Su wanted to open the door and go in. But as soon as her hand touched the doorknob, Liang Yahe turned her head and said, "stop it for me."


    "Mom?"


    "Roll to the living room for my mother. Xiaobai wants to rest. Do you want to go in and quarrel with her again?"


    Helpless, Xiao Su had to draw back his hand, and then followed Liang Ya he to the living room.


    "Is Xiaobai ufortable? It''s due date recently. Why don''t you move to the hospital


    "What are you doing in the hospital? You want to die if you let her go to the hospital


    Xiao Su was scolded by his head and face, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s not normal for pregnant women to be moody and suddenly unhappy?"


    "Why?"


    "No reason needed!" Liang Ya and scolded: "people are pregnant, so hard, did not see her big belly ah, want to be angry, where do you need the reason and reason? Xiao Su, Xiao Su, I''m just a son like you. I''ll watch you from childhood to adulthood. If you bully my Xiaobai away, I can''t spare you! "


    Xiao Su couldn''t understand what he said.


    Since Xiaosu and Xiaobai became male and female friends, Xiao Su has been holding her in the palm of her hand. She has never said a heavy word to her. Where is the bullying?


    "Mom, how could I bully Xiaobai?"


    "You are not bullying now, but if you are not careful to make her angry?"


    Xiao Su listened and frowned, "did Xiaobai tell you? She''s mad at me? What did I do wrong? "


    "Why are you in a hurry?" Liang Ya and snorted: "Xiaobai is just a simple nightmare. What I tell you is just a warning for me to be a mother. Treat Xiaobai well. It''s your good fortune that a girl will marry you. If you don''t cherish it, you will suffer from it."


    "It''s my mother''s lesson. It scared me to death. I thought I was provoked by Xiaobai."


    Xiao Su covered his chest / mouth with a sigh of relief.


    Looking at his appearance, Liang Yahe almost wanted to kill him!


    He said for a long time, dare to feel that he did not listen to a word, really angry her!


    "Stinky boy, first tell me honestly, how did you solve the problem that you were in the supermarket that day?"


    "About the supermarket?" Speaking of this, Xiao Su was a little confused, "isn''t that day''s event over? Mom, why do you mention it again


    "Past?" Liang Ya and sneered, "it''s really stupid to say you''re stupid. You left Xiaobai alone in the supermarket, and you don''t make anypensation afterwards, just want to say in the past? Are you a simple man


    The corner of Xiao Su''s mouth smoked, "Ma."


    "Xiaobai is going to have a baby soon. Don''t let me off the chain. Please try to make her happy. If something happens to her, I will not let you go!"


    Although Xiao Su didn''t know what happened, Liang Yahe understood that he had done something wrong in the supermarket that day. He shouldn''t have left Xiaobai alone in the supermarket.


    She said that it was OK. When it was over, he actually took it as the past.


    Never thought to make up for it. Now, reminded by Liang Ya and a, Xiao Su also thinks he should do something.


    So the next day, Xiao Su went to buy a long-life lock for the unborn child, as well as a new ear stud of a big brand. After buying it back, she gave it to Xiaobai like a treasure.


    Jiang Xiaobai has been in a low mood since yesterday. When he took something to himself, his expression was light.


    "For you and the kids. Have a look?"


    Jiang Xiaobai took it and took a look at it.


    When she bought her a gift, she had no reaction. When she saw the long life lock she bought for her child, Jiang Xiaobai''s eye wave was obviously touched.


    White fingertips gently stroked the lines on the long-life lock, cherishing it and being careful to touch it. After a moment, she took the lock up.


    "Do you like it?" Xiao Su asked as if offering a treasure.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Xiaobai holding a long life lock, gently nodded, "like it very much, thank you."Hearing her thank you, Xiao Su''s smile faded a little. For some reason, he always felt that Xiaobai''s mood was very low. ording to Liang Yahe''s meaning, the pregnant woman''s sudden bad mood is very normal, so let him take more care of it.


    Especially in recent days.


    So Xiao Su asked for maternity leave ahead of time and nned to apany Jiang Xiaobai all the time these days.


    "What happened these two days?"


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head and looked at him with a smile.


    "Xiao su."


    "Well?"


    "Did you say we had a boy or a girl?"


    She suddenly raised the gender issue of the child. Xiao Su reacted for a while and then said, "boys and girls are OK. As long as they are born to you, I like them all."


    This is very touching.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s smile on his lips was gentle and his voice was lighter.


    "If it''s a girl, call her Xiao Rou; if it''s a boy, call him Xiao Wang, OK?"


    "You have all your names in mind?"


    "Well, I think about it these two days." Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "casually think about it, think these two names are very good, do you think?"


    Xiao Su didn''t think so much and nodded.


    "If you feel good, that''s good."


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles, and looks down at the long life lock in his hand, and says: "also, don''t let him go to the kindergarten too early in the future. The teacher takes too many children there. If he is allowed to go there, he may not be able to take care of it. So we have to wait for him to grow a little longer."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su felt a little strange, but still nothing more said, nodded in ordance with the words, "good."


    "Well, this is our only child. You must treat the child well. You can''t beat him or scold him, you know?"


    Xiao Su: "good."


    Jiang Xiaobaiughed and said, "if you want to find a stepmother for your child, you can, but you must make sure that the stepmother is good to the child, otherwise..."


    This time the words let Xiao Su deeply frown, did not wait for her to finish speaking, Xiao Su quickly interrupted her: "Xiaobai, what are you talking nonsense about?"

 Chapter 1518

    He impatiently grasped Jiang Xiaobai''s shoulder, pulled her to face him, and looked at her seriously and solemnly.


    "What''s the matter with you these two days? Why do you say that? Can you tell me something? Don''t scare me, will you, Xiaobai


    Two people are close, Jiang Xiaobai saw the panic and fear of his eyes, she can''t help but be happy.


    Didn''t expect him to be afraid of himself? Is it out of a sense of responsibility, or out of worry about her baby? After all, the child in her belly is the blood of their Xiao family.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and said, "what''s your hurry? I''m just joking


    "I''m kidding. It''s not like that!"


    "What''s more, who said I was joking. I could have a baby. If I had such a big stomach, what would I do if I had a difficultbor


    "You are not allowed to say such a thing!" Xiao Su covered her mouth and stopped her with a livid face. "After that, these words are not allowed to be said."


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked and poked his palm, indicating that he would let go.


    After Xiao Su calmed down, she loosened her grip. Jiang Xiaobai''s lips were raised high / high in front of her. "But seriously, if I have a difficultbor, are you going to be big or small?"


    Big or small?


    Xiao Su pupil shrinks, gnash teeth: "Jiang Xiaobai!"


    "Oh, angry!" Jiang Xiaobai took off his hand with a smile, and took the initiative to lean towards him and grab his cor: "I''m just joking. Why are you so angry? This is also a very realistic question. Just answer me what you think


    "I won''t let anything happen to you." Xiao Su saw her leaning over and hugged her tightly into his arms.


    "Easy, easy." Jiang Xiaobai pushed him painfully: "you hold me."


    Xiao Su listened and quickly released his hand: "I''m sorry, I was a little anxious just now, are you ok?"


    "Why are you in a hurry? You haven''t told me the answer yet? "


    It seems that she wants to ask for an answer in any case today. Xiao Su stares at her earnestly and says: "you are my wife. No matter what happens, I will certainly keep you safe."


    "So, does that mean big or small? Xiao Su, I''ve been pregnant for ten months. Do you dare to give him a try


    "What about that?" Xiao Su Mou color deep stare at her, "the child is good, what is good, all want to give in for you."


    He said the truth is iparable, all said jiangxiaobai heart, she leaned over to kiss his mouth.


    "Let me just say that our mother and son will be safe. But you must promise me that no matter what happens to me, you will protect my child, and you must remember what I said before, you know? "


    "Don''t talk stupid again." Xiao Su light / rubbed the back of her head, "don''t talk nonsense in the future. You and your child will be safe and sound."


    He took her into his arms and didn''t notice Jiang Xiaobai''s smiling face. When he couldn''t see it, the smile on his face became pale.


    Finally, it disappeared.


    Since that night, Xiao Su has been thinking about Jiang Xiaobai''s problems, and even told Liang Yahe these words.


    After hearing this, Liang Yahe looked very serious.


    "Maybe it''s about to be born, so your mood is more changeable. You must focus on her when you talk and do things recently, and let her know how important she is to you. I didn''t expect that Xiaobai usually looks very happy and his psychological defense line is so fragile. Xiao Su, you should take good care of her. The next time she asks you this question, you can say nothing more, just tell her directly, Baoda, no matter what happens, you just need to be big. "


    "Mom, I know."


    Day by day, Jiang Xiaobai recently went crazy to buy all kinds of things for the baby who was about to be born. Everything was ready, and there were still a lot of them.


    However, she always brushes with her own card. Xiao Su asks her to brush her own, but Jiang Xiaobai is not happy.


    He even said, "this is my money. I bought it for my own children. Why use your card brush?"


    Xiao Su thought, they are both married, where can we share you and me? He thinks that his money should be made for Xiaobaihua. When Xiaobai has a baby, it is for their mother and son to spend.


    "So my card is no problem."


    Listen to, Jiang Xiaobai holds the action of mobile phone to pause for a moment, in the eye shplex mood, then she faintly smile.


    "If you say it''s mine now, you won''t necessarily agree that it''s mer, so you''d better keep it."


    "Xiaobai." Xiao Su did not put the card away, but looked at Jiang Xiaobai deeply: "you are not right these two days. Do you regret it?"


    "Well? What do you regret? "


    "I regret marrying me and having children for me, so I don''t want to spend my money, do I?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the card in Xiao Su''s hand was taken away by Jiang Xiaobai, and then she directly scolded: "is there something wrong with you? You should be happy if I don''t spend your money. On the contrary, you are not happy. You have to spend your money to make you happy, don''t you? ""Well, isn''t it natural to spend my money?"


    "Yes, I will blow up your card tonight. Don''t worry."


    Jiang Xiaobai said it very seriously, but Xiao Su didn''t feel anything at all, because what Xiaobai did during this period was so abnormal that he felt afraid.


    If she really blew up her card, maybe she could calm down Xiao Su''s heart.


    In short, Xiao Su thinks so, but he doesn''t know whether Jiang Xiaobai will blow up his card.


    Unfortunately, that night, before Jiang Xiaobai had time to blow up Xiao Su''s card, the amniotic fluid broke. Before entering the delivery room, Jiang Xiaobai asked the same question again.


    "If I have dystocia, will you keep it big or small?"


    "Guarantee you Xiao Su remembered his mother''s teachings and said Baojiang Xiaobai directly without any hesitation. He was afraid that she would not believe the same thing. He held her hand and whispered, "don''t think about it. No matter what, you are the most important thing. Rx and have no burden."


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked: "then you and I into the delivery room?"


    Xiao Su looked at the doctor beside him, "can youe in together?"


    The doctor nodded with a smile: "of course, there are many husbands apanying the parturient into the delivery room now, but does this wife really want your husband to apany you into the delivery room?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Xiaobai quickly nodded her head. She wanted to show Xiao Su how much she had paid for him.


    Although she volunteered to have children, she couldn''t let Xiao Su think that she was very rxed. Besides There are things she has made up her mind.

 Chapter 1519

    After that, Xiao Su followed Jiang Xiaobai into the delivery room. Both Xiao Su and Xiao Bai''s parents were waiting outside anxiously. Du Xiaoyu was still a little embarrassed when he heard Xiao Su say that he would follow him into the delivery room.


    "Well, is it appropriate for a woman to have children and let her husband in?"


    Liang Yahe, who was next to him, quickly said, "it''s appropriate, of course, appropriate. How can we know our women''s suffering if we don''t go in? Besides, they are husband and wife. There is nothing wrong with them. Don''t worry. "


    Although giving birth to children is a path that women basically have to go through. Du Xiaoyu himself has experienced it before, but when ites to his daughter''s turn, Du Xiaoyu is still restless and restless and walks around.


    Finally, Jiang Yanke pulled her down.


    "Stop shaking. It makes me dizzy."


    "I didn''t shake. I was worried about my daughter. Xiaobai, the girl, was in terrible pain. s."


    "Don''t worry, from today on, she is not a little girl, she is going to be a mother / person, will be strong."


    "Yes."


    "Mother inw, don''t worry about it. Xiao Su apanies Xiaobai in it. Xiaobai''s mother and son will be safe and smooth."


    When the doctor was preparing, Xiao Su apanied Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai took his hand and suddenly thought of something. He whispered to Xiao Su, e on, I have something to ask you."


    Xiao Su ispletely obedient to Jiang Xiaobai at the moment. Hearing this, he leans on the past immediately, "what?"


    "Who was the man you sent to the hospital in the supermarket that day?"


    Listen, Xiao Su''s body is stiff for a moment, some can''t believe looking at Xiaobai, why does she ask this question at this time?


    Does she know that the person that day is Xiaoyan?


    "Why? Didn''t you say it was a stranger that day? Is it really a stranger? It''s not the flowers or the grass you mess with outside? "


    Jiang Xiaobai joked, and then his expression suddenly became painful, "I''m just such a question. You don''t want to answer me?"


    Seeing her expression, Xiao Su was also very anxious. He wanted to tell the story of that day. In fact, he said it once, but Xiaobai fell asleep at that time.


    So he didn''t mention itter.


    After all, it''s just an ordinary thing. If you mention it again and again, Xiaobai will surely think more.


    After all, the rtionship between him and Xiaoyan is sensitive.


    Now jiangxiaobai is about to give birth. Xiao Su doesn''t want to make extra troubles at this time, so he quickly says: "of course not. You can answer me if you ask me. That day it was a stranger. She identally bumped into me, and then she fell down. I wanted to tell you, but she was in a hurry to go to the hospital, so I took it when I couldn''t see it."


    With that, Xiao Su squatted down and looked at her eyes: "Xiaobai, what I said is true. This is the course of the matter. I didn''t mean to leave you ignore that day. Later, I went to the supermarket to look for you."


    "Well." Jiang Xiaobai smiles and nods: "OK, I know."


    She seemed to have epted his exnation, but she didn''t know why. Xiao Su felt very uneasy.


    He clenched Xiaobai''s hand. "Anyway, you are the most important. Don''t think too much, OK?"


    "Well."


    The uneasiness in Xiao Su''s heart became bigger and bigger.


    Until Jiang Xiaobai gave birth to the baby, Jiang Xiaobai was afraid of pain, so she didn''t want to have a caesarean section because she was sweating at the thought of opening a hole in her stomach.


    So this time we chose naturalbor.


    But because the stomach is too big, the production process is not smooth, so in the middle of the helpless or choose a caesarean section.


    When the baby was born sessfully, Jiang Xiaobai was still in aa. The doctor held the baby to Xiao su. However, Xiao Su didn''t even look at her. She always held Jiang Xiaobai''s hand tightly and looked at her nervously.


    She gave too much, too much.


    Jiang Xiaobai fell asleep for quite a long time. During this period, her consciousness was floating and sinking, like floating on the sea. However, during this period, she felt that someone was holding her hand tightly.


    It''s like I''m afraid she''ll disappear.


    Until Jiang Xiaobai wakes up, Xiao Su is still holding her hand tightly, and opens his eyes on his eyes.


    When she woke up, Xiao Su was surprised and moved. Her eyes turned a little red.


    "You wake up atst."


    Looking at Xiao Su in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai smiles.


    "Wake up, you won''t stay here all the time?"


    Xiao Su didn''t answer.


    Jiang Xiaobai asked again, "can''t you keep this posture all the time?"


    Xiao Su originally wanted to say no, but when he moved his leg, he was so numb that he couldn''t hold back his boredom / hum. Jiang Xiaobai showed a helpless look.


    "You really are. This is a hospital. If I have something you don''t have a chance to stay here, why are you so nervous?"Xiao Su didn''t answer. He slowly sat down on the edge of the bed. His legs were numb, but he didn''t feel it before. After Jiang Xiaobai mentioned it, he felt numbness and pain.


    "How are you? You rub it. "


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s OK."


    Xiao Su felt that this little pain was too insignificantpared with Jiang Xiaobai''s pain in giving birth to a child.


    Now her spirit is much better, Xiao Su felt that some words should also be told her at this time.


    "Didn''t you ask me who I met in the supermarket before?"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to mention this matter. She thought he didn''t want to say it. She was a little short of breath for a moment. Then she took the initiative to say, "yes, but didn''t you say that? So don''t talk about it any more. "


    She didn''t want to repeat it at all.


    She has already asked, and he did not tell the truth, is guilty or anything else.


    She doesn''t want to change her decision.


    "No, it has to be." Xiao Su looked at her seriously and seriously, "this is a very serious question. Before you asked me, I didn''t tell you that I was afraid you would think more. Now I think I still have to tell you."


    "I..."


    Without waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to finish, Xiao Su directly said what happened that day.


    "It was Xiaoyan who hit me that day. Han Qing had a car ident. She sprained her leg when she hit me. I wanted to go inside to look for you, but she seemed to be out of her wits. I was afraid of her ident, so I took her to the hospital. But I swear, there is nothing between her and me


    He said seriously and attentively, for fear that he could not make Jiang Xiaobai angry.


    Jiang Xiaobai took his expression and tone into his eyes.


    "Didn''t you and her have nothing at all?"


    She doesn''t like you all the time. It''s you who love others and love them bitterly. You go to the hotel to get drunk.


    You don''t have anything.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought in his heart, but even if there was nothing, he still preferred her.

 Chapter 1520

    If you''re important enough to him.


    He may not catch up with Xiao Yan, after all, he had a big stomach at that time, so he was not afraid of what would happen to him?


    Jiang Xiaobai knows that this is her own corner.


    A lot of things happened before, Jiang Xiaobai can not care, don''t care, even take the initiative to tell Xiao Su, will wait for him.


    But this time, she really can''t cheat herself.


    She didn''t want to cheat herself any more, so she freely admitted that Xiao Su didn''t like this fact.


    People, self deception time is too long, always sober up, right?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai alsoughed at himself and said softly, "I know you don''t have anything, so you don''t have to exin too much to me."


    Especially at this time when she had just given birth to a child, she felt very tired and wanted to close her eyes. She didn''t think about anything or listen to it.


    Xiao Su saw her tired color, he also knew that he should not mention this matter at this time.


    But he was so flustered that he always felt that he would lose something if he didn''t say it.


    So, he has to say it.


    "Xiaobai, in fact, I said this question on the night when I came back, but you didn''t hear it because you were asleep at that time."


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai a meal, originally closed eyes after hearing this sentence raised eyes to look at him seriously.


    "You said that night?"


    "Yes." Xiao Su nodded, "how can I hide from you? I said there''s nothing between me and her, that''s nothing. Your emotional ups and downs have something to do with it? "


    Jiang Xiaobai gave a sad smile: "do you see it?"


    Xiao Su''s heart was a little tight, but he didn''t think it was really rted to this matter. He really had to be d that he said it, otherwise he might not be able to bear the consequences.


    His expression was a little painful, as if he couldn''t believe it. "Then what you said, including the things you bought for your child..."


    "That''s right." Jiang Xiaobai freely admitted: "if you don''t tell me the truth, I ask you twice. You don''t say it. In this marriage, I''m like a fool, Xiao su. I''ve been in love for a long time, and I''ll be tired."


    She took a deep breath and continued slowly, "so I''m going to leave after having a baby. Maybe we chose to be together at the beginning, and we chose to get married. It''s better to separate from each other."


    "No Xiao Su clenched her teeth and clenched her hand. "Don''t talk nonsense. You think you rush / move. I have never thought of it like this. Whether it''s dating or getting married, I''m sincere, and I''ve never had a joke or contempt! "


    Of course, Jiang Xiaobai knows this. This is also the reason why she was willing to apany him at the beginning. Of course, the more important thing is that she moved her heart first, so she was willing to give him time.


    But as she got deeper and deeper, she realized that many things were not as they were at first.


    For example, the more she likes Xiao Su, she wants him to be the same as herself.


    What she loves, he gets back.


    And she also became very stingy, she did not want him to see other women, ordinary women are just, but that person can not be Xiaoyan.


    Although she and Xiaoyan have been good friends, it does not mean that she can ept.


    "Xiaobai, what I told you, can you listen to me?"


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles and whispers, "listen in, but I''m a little tired now. Can I go to sleep?"


    Xiao Su felt embarrassed and felt guilty.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb you at this time."


    It was only because of the special circumstances that he felt that he had to say it. Now that he had finished, he saw the color of fatigue on her white face. Although he was distressed, he did not regret it. He reached out and touched her white forehead.


    "Sleep now. I won''t talk any more. Don''t worry."


    Jiangxiaobai closed his eyes, sour heart, the body is still very tired, but now there is no drowsiness.


    In my mind, all the words Xiao Su said to her.


    The decision she had already made copsed in his eyes and sincere words.


    She''s in a mess now. What should she do?


    After giving birth to the baby, Jiang Xiaobai originally nned to live in the maternity center directly, but Liang Yahe thought it was better to take care of her by himself, so after the final discussion, Jiang Xiaobai went home to live.


    During Jiang Xiaobai''s pregnancy, Liang Yahe specially went to do his homework, so taking care of Jiang Xiaobai can be said to be handy and experienced.


    In addition to Du Xiaoyu, Jiang Xiaobai''s life is getting more and morefortable. She doesn''t need to bring her children with her. When she wakes up, she has food to eat and sleeps when she is sleepy. This month, she has no loss at all.


    The only thing is that her heart knot is not over.


    So most of the time it was sullen.


    As Jiang Xiaobai''s mother, Du Xiaoyu could see that her daughter''s mood was not right, so he took advantage of Liang Yahe''s absence and sat down to talk to her."Recently, you have been unhappy and unstable. Is it postpartum depression?"


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: "No


    Postpartum depression isn''t it? Is this a prenatal problem? "


    "Mom." Jiang Xiaobai looked out of the window with a long look in his eyes: "when you went to tell my fortune with Xiao Su, did the fortune teller say that Xiao Su and I had a bad ending?"


    Mentioning this matter, Du Xiaoyu simply regretted, "Xiaobai, how can you still remember this matter? Mom told you I''m sorry. Don''t be angry with mom, OK? It''s not my mother''s fault. Besides, how can fortune telling work out in this world? If the forteller is really urate, will he still do this? "


    Jiangxiaobai is a light smile, smile does not reach the fundus of the eye, there is no temperature.


    "But how do I feel now that what he said is true?"


    Hearing this, Du Xiaoyu''s face changed greatly, and he seized her hand in a panic.


    "Xiaobai, don''t scare your mother. You can say such silly things?"


    "Mom, what are you nervous about?" Jiang Xiaobai patted her hand helplessly: "I just think that the fortune teller is not nonsense. He will definitely calcte after he receives the money. The good and the bad say together. Who knows? As for the sentence he said, it''s either life or death. Don''t be afraid. Xiao Su and I are separated at most and will not die. "


    She''s not that upset.


    Du Xiaoyu felt very bad after listening to it, and looking back on this period of time, he always felt extremely strange.


    Generally, people who are mothers are very happy with their children and want to hold and see more.


    However, during this period of time, Jiang Xiaobai did not hold the baby at all, or even looked at it more. At first, Du Xiaoyu thought that she was just tired or afraid. Now she finally understood that she didn''t hold children much because

 Chapter 1521

    Because she is afraid of holding too much, she will be reluctant to leave, right?


    Did she actually want to leave?


    Du Xiaoyu was startled by his own ideas. He immediately grasped Jiang Xiaobai''s hand and asked, "are you not holding the baby because you want to leave? Xiaobai, promise your mother not to do stupid things, OK? How long have you and Xiao sucai been married? How nice he is to you, and his mother is very kind to you. What''s more, the baby is just born, so you can''t live without a mother. "


    Jiang Xiaobai was moved by her, and her eyes were red: "but mom, this marriage is a joke. From the beginning to the end, it is me who is amorous and mes me for being too conceited. I think there is nothing I can''t do."


    But life still gave her a heavy blow.


    "What is it about being sentimental?" Du Xiaoyu narrowed his eyes: "silly Xiaobai, what are you talking about? Don''t you and Xiao Su love each other? You are free to associate. "


    "Yes, because of free association."


    No, it''s not very free association. Although love is between two people, if they didn''t have a rtionship that night, they wouldn''t reallye together.


    So, there is no big difference between this and marriage.


    "Since it''s free association, what are you talking about now? If Xiao Su doesn''t like you, can he marry you? He is so kind to you. You two have made diamond rings, you silly girl


    Really? Xiao Su He Do you like her?


    Together for such a long time, Jiang Xiaobai has never thought about this problem. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but he doesn''t dare to think about it.


    She was afraid that if she thought about it seriously, she would start to be disappointed and despair.


    Now hearing Du Xiaoyu say it in person, Jiang Xiaobai has to face up to this problem.


    Does Xiao Su really like her?


    "Mom, can I not talk about it?"


    "Why not? If you don''t make it clear, you still keep this state. Are you worthy of children? If you don''t even hold the baby, if your mother doesn''t tell you clearly, what will you do if you run away? "


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t answer.


    "Xiaobai, if you are in a man''s heart, the client should be the most clear. Touch your conscience and ask, does he really not like you? On the day of your birth, you were in aa after the baby was born. After her mother went in, she saw that he was holding your hand tightly by the side, and didn''t even take a look at the child. When mom saw this scene, she felt that you didn''t marry the wrong person. At least this man knows how to love you and he knows your hard work. But know how to love you is based on the feelings of you, will he go to love others


    Speaking of this, Du Xiaoyu reached out and rubbed Jiang Xiaobai''s head: "so you, don''t always think too much."


    After listening to her words, Jiang Xiaobai was a little surprised. When she was in aa that day, she woke up to see Xiao Su guarding by her side. She didn''t feel much moved. Maybe it was because she decided to leave.


    But now after listening to Du Xiaoyu''s narration, Jiang Xiaobai can imagine the scene of that day.


    Maybe, is she really thinking too much?


    Clearly that day''s things are in the past, but why did he save the person into Xiaoyan, she became so stingy, so unknown things?


    Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes and abandoned all the messy ideas: "Mom, I know. You go out first. I want to be quiet by myself."


    "Well, think about it yourself, and think about what mom said."


    That night, Jiang Xiaobaiy in bed with his eyes closed, but he did not fall asleep.


    Suddenly came the cry of a child next door.


    She pauses for a moment, in this silent night, the child''s cry is particrly abrupt, like a needle pierced her heart.


    She didn''t move because the baby was taken care of.


    But after a long time, the child''s crying continued, and there was no footsteping from the next door.


    Jiang Xiaobai slowly opened his eyes and thought suspiciously, isn''t her mother-inw and mother-inw absent? It shouldn''t be. They are usually the most close to their children. They should be here.


    So why do you do that?


    Soon, Jiang Xiaobai figured out the cause of the Central ins. What she said to Du Xiaoyu today may have been known to Liang Yahe.


    Therefore, they should deliberately ignore the child and want her to hold it.


    Jiangxiaobai continued to lie still, the child''s crying continued for several minutes, but still did not stop.


    She was more and more disturbed by the cry, and finally did not resist herself to get up, barefoot got out of bed, and then ran out to open the door next door.


    After the door was pushed open, the baby''s cry became louder. There were two cribs in the room, one pink and one blue. Jiang Xiaobai saw a small figure in the blue crib. The clothes on the baby were light blue.


    These clothes were bought by Jiang Xiaobai. At first, she wanted to leave, but she didn''t know whether she was pregnant with a boy or a girl, so the things she prepared were double.Even the crib was born as a boy, so the blue clothes and the blue crib were given to him.


    These days, Jiang Xiaobai has not paid attention to it.


    Now seeing all this, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart has a deep touch.


    Something is surging in the chest / mouth. Jiang Xiaobai walks slowly towards the blue crib.


    The cry became louder and louder, and almost got into Jiang Xiaobai''s heart. The baby in blue clothes was lying there, hands and feet shaking.


    Walking to the crib, Xiaoyan finally saw the whole picture of the child.


    Recently, I didn''t even look at it carefully.


    The child lying there, small, soft, light blue baby clothes on his body, his skin appears whiter.


    The flesh on the cheek, Jiang Xiaobai did not restrain himself for a moment, and stretched out his hand to pinch it.


    It feels soft and waxy, and it''s very stic / sexual. Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t resist it and pinches it gently.


    The child was originally crying. After being pinched by Jiang Xiaobai for two times, he stopped miraculously, opened two ck eyes and looked at Jiang Xiaobai curiously.


    The moment of eye contact, Jiang Xiaobai felt his heart numb.


    After that, her eyes were a little red, and she reached out to pick up the child. She was afraid to hurt him when she picked it up. She was careful, and then coaxed it softly.


    "Mom is here. Don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    In a room not far away, Xiao Su and Liang Yahe and Du Xiaoyu stayed together. Xiao Su was so anxious that he was restless and walked around the room.


    Du Xiaoyu was his mother-inw, so he didn''t say anything about her. Liang Yahe was shaking his head and scolded, "why do you sit down for me and walk here and there?"


    "Mom, Xiaobai she..."


    "Do you mean to say Xiaobai? You bastard

 Chapter 1522

    Liang Yahe was really angry. In the afternoon, her mother-inw came to tell her that Xiaobai was not right. After they had a talk, they learned that Xiaobai had the idea of leaving. Liang Ya and the whole people were flustered.


    Then in the afternoon, I just discussed the solution with Du Xiaoyu.


    Finally, they thought of apromise, that is, by the children to arouse Jiang Xiaobai''s reluctance.


    At that time, Du Xiaoyu first said: "Xiaobai is not willing to hold the baby recently. I guess it is because she is afraid of holding too much, and her feelings are too deep to leave."


    After hearing this, Liang Yahe immediately said: "yes, after all, it was her pregnancy in October. She must have thought so. Then we might as well try our best to let her apany the children more."


    "How can I apany you? The child is so stubborn that I''m afraid she will be more resistant to it


    "No need to say it."


    "Needless to say? What do you do? "


    So there was this method in the evening. Xiao Su was pulled into the room as soon as he came back, and then three people were waiting here all the time.


    I don''t know how long I have been waiting. Anyway, the waiting time is always very long. Liang Ya and Du Xiaoyu are still calm.


    Xiao Su couldn''t sit still.


    Because he did not know what happened, unknown, do not know more let him fear panic.


    Hearing Liang Ya and scolding him, he could only ask himself, "Mom, what''s the matter? Why? "


    "You''d like to ask, what have you done to Xiaobai Liang Ya was so kind that he took things to Xiao Su directly and didn''t regard him as his own son.


    Or Du Xiaoyu was standing by.


    "Inw, don''t be excited. Calm down. Xiao Su has done well enough."


    "Good? If he does well, can this happen? Xiaobai is forced to run away by you. Are you still asking me what happened? Do you have a brain? My wife and children can''t see it. I''ll die! "


    Liang Yahe is really angry because she likes Xiaobai very much, and now she has a child. Liang Yahe is even more satisfied with her. She thinks Xiaobai is a little lucky star.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Su to make her want to leave.


    Sure enough, Xiao Su was stunned on the spot after listening to Liang Yahe''s words.


    "What do you say?"


    To Run away?


    Xiaobai wants to leave him?


    From the day she gave birth to the baby, Xiao Su''s uneasiness was finally broken and magnified.


    He stood in the same ce, and Liang Yahe was still scolding him. Unfortunately, Xiao Su couldn''t hear a word of Liang Yahe.


    Probably feel Xiao Su at this time looks like a little broad pity, so Du Xiaoyu stopped Liang Yahe: "well, don''t scold him, he himself is also very ufortable."


    Then he got up and went to Xiao Su and asked in a low voice, "we, as elders, don''t really know too much about the things between you two. So if you want to help, you can''t help you. This matter can only be solved by yourself."


    After knowing Jiang Xiaobai''s idea, Xiao Su of course wants to solve it by himself.


    Although he exined, it seems that Xiaobai still cares about the day.


    What to do?


    Obviously, he has already exined, but she is still like this. What should he do?


    For a moment, Xiao Su was helpless and didn''t know how to keep Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai is sitting in the room with her baby in her arms and gently coax her. She doesn''t know if it''s the telepathy between mother and son. After being picked up by her, the child doesn''t cry and looks at her all the time.


    That look at the eyes of Xiaobai feel that his heart will be broken, and his body is small, holding in the arms and soft warm, people can''t bear to let go.


    But thinking of what, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned again, and then got up and put the baby back in the crib.


    When she turned to leave, the child seemed to have telepathy, and burst into tears again. Jiang Xiaobai resolutely moved forward and prepared to leave.


    All of a sudden, she stopped, because suddenly a man stood at the door.


    "Do you really have the heart to cry so loud?"


    Xiao Su?


    Seeing him suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai was surprised. When did hee?


    Jiangxiaobai didn''t intend to admit it directly, but said, "I don''t know how to hold it. I''ll go to my mother to bring it."


    Finish saying, she is flustered to want to go out, the result is when passing by Xiao Su side, was held by his arm, then hear him ask oneself.


    "Really can''t hold, or don''t want to hold?"


    Jiang Xiaobai stopped and did not respond to him for a long time. The baby''s crying continued, but neither of them moved.


    For a while, Jiang Xiaobai broke away from Xiao Su''s grip and said in a cold voice, "if you know, why ask me again?"


    Xiao Su thought she would put on again, but she had a direct showdown.


    The words are already open, there is no need to cover up.Xiao Su turned to face her.


    "Why? Just because I helped Xiaoyan, you are so worried about this matter that you can''t extricate yourself, so you want to leave me, even the children don''t want to hold? "


    Listen, this tone, is it attacking her?


    "Yes, I''m so worried about it that I can''t get rid of it. How about it? Don''t you think I''m making trouble? I''m just making trouble out of reason. I''m just affectation. I''m just a ss heart. Is this answer satisfactory? "


    Xiao Su frowned fiercely. He came to talk to Jiang Xiaobai, not to fight with her.


    But just now she was determined to leave, Xiao Su was really cold for a moment, and then the tone of her voice suddenly became heavier.


    But obviously, his tone became heavy, and Jiang Xiaobai''s temperament immediately met with him.


    "Xiaobai, don''t do this." Xiao Su immediately softened his voice and said in a soft voice: "the child is still crying. Let''s make the child quiet first. Shall we talk about it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai wanted to refuse, but when he heard the child crying bitterly, he could not bear it. He closed his eyes and did not speak.


    Xiao Su was acquiesced to see her like this, so she went over and picked up the baby.


    I don''t know if Xiao Su''s posture of holding the baby is wrong. The child is still crying after being picked up by him.


    Jiang Xiaobai was crying headache, and very distressed, then questioned Xiao su.


    "Are you going to hold the baby? Why is he crying so much? "


    Xiao Su can only gently coax, but there is no egg use, and finally jiangxiaobai can only walk to the ferocious tunnel: "give me the child."


    Xiao Su was a little aggrieved by her and handed her the child.


    Very strange, Jiang Xiaobai just put the child into his arms, the child did not cry.


    Xiao Su felt very surprised at the same time, and seize the opportunity to say: "children like you, can''t leave you."


    In a word, it directly refers to Jiang Xiaobai''s heart.


    Children like her and cannot do without her.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s hands trembling with the child, and her eyes are red.


    "Let''s just talk about it, will you?" Xiao Su stepped forward and held her and the child in his arms, and said hoarsely against her forehead.

 Chapter 1523

    He''s around her shoulder, leaning against her, breathing in her face.


    The child was held in her arms by Jiang Xiaobai, and her eyes were still filled with crystal clear tears. How much she had cried before, how quiet she was now. She opened a pair of eyes and looked at the two people curiously.


    Just stare at it all the time and don''t cry.


    Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes and said helplessly, "talk about it. Don''t hold me like this."


    "I feel more at ease when I talk with you."


    His words made Jiang Xiaobai speechless and throbbing for a moment.


    "Recently, you have not carried the baby, and even don''t want to pay attention to me. It''s not because you are tired, but because you want to leave me, right?"


    She didn''t answer.


    Is this the default?


    Xiao Su sighed deeply and exined in a low voice: "if it''s because of that day''s event, you really wronged me."


    Wronged?


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered in her heart. She didn''t feel that she had wronged him.


    "It was a special situation that day that I sent her to the hospital. Xiaobai, do you believe me?" When Xiao Su said this, his tone was humble to a certain extent.


    Jiang Xiaobai finally looked up into his eyes.


    "Believe you? What do you want me to believe you? I have a big stomach inside to change clothes, supermarket people areing and going, you a man will be hit, if I was hit? Who will take me to the hospital? "


    "But after I exined that day, you said it was OK. Why, change to Xiao Yan and you will... "


    "Yes, that''s right. That day is over. I don''t have a problem with who you save, but her Xiaoyan can''t. I am so unreasonable. She is the one you put on the top of your heart. Of course, you will leave me for her. This is something I should have known for a long time. I really have nothing to be angry about. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Xiaobai said to himself: "I''m self contemptuous. After all, I knew that you liked him and were still with you. Some positions can''t be reced. Now I''m tired, I don''t want to continue, OK?"


    Speaking of the end, Jiang Xiaobai thinks that he is unreasonable and vicious. Saving people is a positive energy thing, but she lives like a jealous woman, and she is crazily jealous of Xiao Su''s feelings for Xiaoyan.


    It''s unique. She can''t even grab it.


    "Well, I''m tired. Let''s go to bed after the talk."


    Finish saying, Jiang Xiaobai holds the child to be about to retreat, but Xiao Su directly encircles her waist body, hugs her several minutes, did not let her retreat.


    "Don''t go. It''s not over." Xiao Su stares at her seriously: "the matter is not solved, you can''t go."


    "Xiao Su!"


    Jiang Xiaobai called out his name angrily, and Xiao Su felt a pain in his heart. Then he said, "you can be angry with me or scold me. Anyway, you want to leave. Then I will be shameless and ignore your will."


    With that, Xiao Su advanced a few minutes and held her more tightly.


    Jiang Xiaobai was still holding the baby in his arms. He kept going forward, frightened her, and directly called out, "can you lighten up? What can you do if you crush the baby?"


    By her such a roar, Xiao Su just reacts toe over, then stepped back a few steps, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Jiang Xiaobai stares at him fiercely and goes to see the child again. He finds that the child is still in her arms and her eyes fall on her face.


    "The child likes you very much, he is still so small, you are willing to leave him?" Xiao Su saw that she would pay attention to the children, decided to use the children to y emotional cards.


    "You see, when you hold him, he won''t cry. If you leave, he won''t be able to sleep well every day."


    "Stop it." Jiang Xiaobai interrupted his words, his breath was a little unsteady: "you don''t take the child to talk to me, irritated me, I directly take the child with me."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su''s eyes darkened a little bit, "are you really willing?"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t answer his words any more. He just thought in his heart and couldn''t give up. Who let your heart still care about Xiaoyan? Jiang Xiaobai also wanted to face.


    "Let go."


    "No


    Xiao Su hugged her tightly and didn''t let go half a minute. Jiang Xiaobai was a little annoyed: "do you want to let it go?"


    Her expression is ferocious, obviously already angry, Xiao Su is also very afraid of her anger, in her eyes under the gaze, slowly loosen the mp on her.


    Jiangxiaobai went to the next door with her baby in her arms. Xiao Su stood in the same ce alone, her eyes were confused and painful.


    What he said just now, Xiaobai still can''t hear a word.


    What to do?


    Is she determined to leave herself? If so, what will he do in the future?


    I don''t know how long she stood in the room. Liang Ya and came in. As soon as she entered the door, she saw her silly son standing there in a daze. Don''t mention being angry.


    "You son of a bitch, just let you think of a way, you didn''t finish it at all?"Xiao Su drooped his eyes and looked a little frustrated.


    "If Xiaobai does leave, what will you do in the future?"


    Listen, Xiao Su suddenly raised his head, yes, if Xiaobai really left, what would he do in the future? He has been used to the days when she is around, used to the girl smile and shout his name in the winter, and then when he turns around, he suddenly puts his cold feet in his arms, and then yells: Xiao Su, help me cover up, I''m freezing to death.


    When she was used to watching TV and seeing interesting ces, she suddenly hooked her finger at him. When Xiao Su walked by, she put her arms around his neck and rubbed and pinched his ears. Then she saw Xiao Su''s ears turn red.


    ustomed to her warm voice and smile in her arms, ustomed to her coquetry, orders, cute, all of them.


    Now in retrospect, it''s all pictures.


    "Yes, I can''t live without her." Xiao Suughed bitterly: "but if she really wants to go, how can I stop her?"


    "There are many ways to stop her. In any case, just follow her closely. Don''t let her go."


    Liang Yahe said earnestly: "you won''t ask for leave at home? With her every day, you can follow her wherever she goes. How can she go like this? "


    These words were so clear that Xiao Su felt that they were reasonable and nodded.


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai found that Xiao Su didn''t go to work. He began to stay at home all day and from time to time came to apany her in her room.


    But most of the time, Jiang Xiaobai is sleeping. As soon as hees in, she turns her back to him. She can do everything except ignore him.


    After listening to Liang Yahe''s words, Xiao Su has the courage to talk to Jiang Xiaobai every day. Even if Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t pay attention to him, he has been waiting for him.


    In the end, Jiang Xiaobai finally couldn''t bear it.


    "You don''t even want to work for me, do you?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Suughed at himself: "if there is no you, then what do I have to work for?"

 Chapter 1524

    Jiang Xiaobai said, "what do you mean?"


    "I used to make money to save money, but now I make money to spend it for you. If you want to leave, what''s the point of making money?"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect that Xiao Su would say such a thing. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    After a long time, she snorted coldly: "you don''t think you say these, I will forgive you, Xiao Su, bitter meat scheme is useless to me, if you don''t want to do it, don''t do it."


    With that, she turned over and fell asleep again. She didn''t pay any more attention to Xiao su.


    Xiao Su did not speak, looked down at her back and sighed leisurely.


    In the evening, Jiang Xiaobai sleeps with her baby in her arms. Xiao Su is watching her, probably for fear that she will run away, so Xiao Su stays in the same room with her.


    But Jiang Xiaobai didn''t sleep for him in bed, so he could only stay by the bed.


    Jiang Xiaobai sleeps and wakes up. When he wants to go to the bathroom, he sees Xiao su lying beside the bed.


    These days, he has been like this all the time. He can''t sleep well every day. His eyes are covered with green and sharp colors. With his hair disordered, he has scars on his face. If he doesn''t clean up, he looks more ferocious.


    Seeing the scar, Jiang Xiaobai extended his hand unconsciously.


    When he was about to meet Xiao Su, Jiang Xiaobai''s hand suddenly stopped and was about to take it back.


    Bang!


    However, Xiao Su suddenly sped her thin wrist and opened her eyes to look at her.


    This reaction made Jiang Xiaobai miss half a beat.


    "Let go


    She wanted to take her hand back. Xiao Su used some strength and sat up by the way.


    "Just hate me so much?" He asked sadly, "don''t you want to touch my face? Or do you think the scar on my face is ugly and regret marrying me


    What? How did you get the scar on his face?


    "What are you talking about? When I know you, your face is like this. If I hate your scars, why should I stay with you? "


    "Then why leave me?" Xiao Su held her hand tightly, and her voice was low: "I can''t ept such ugly me myself, but you ept it. Now because of a little misunderstanding, do you want to leave me?"


    "Little misunderstanding?" Jiang Xiaobai leered at him in a funny way: "do you think that I''m making a mountain out of a molehill? It''s not a very important thing for you to leave me. It''s just a little misunderstanding. It''s too small to be small, right? "


    "I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean Jiang Xiaobai said fiercely: "what do you mean?"


    At the end of the day, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were red and her nose was sour. Tears almost rolled out of her eyes. At the critical moment, she suddenly turned her head and did not shed tears in front of Xiao su.


    But Xiao Su still saw the tears rolling down her face and falling on the back of her hand.


    Seeing such a jiangxiaobai, Xiao Su was almost heartbroken and extremely upset.


    He didn''t speak much, so he took Jiang Xiaobai''s shoulder, put his chin on her head and whispered.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. Don''t cry. I didn''t mean to say that."


    "I''m not good. I''m useless. I can''t keep you, and I always make you angry."


    He constantly apologized to Jiang Xiaobai, who at first just shed tears and wiped it, but the more it fell, the more fierce he became. Finally, he cried uncontrobly.


    With Xiao Su for such a long time, Jiang Xiaobai is not sad, but every time she is sad, she tells herself nothing, always coax himself, coax, and generously says that everything is over.


    Probably this kind of timested for a long time, so now she can''t get over this ridge.


    That night, Jiang Xiaobai cried happily, and while crying, he hammered Xiao Su''s shoulder, "I shouldn''t have been with you at the beginning. I should have knocked out the child directly. Why should I have my head short circuited with you? Is it because I had sex with you? I am a woman of the new era. Why do I do such a stupid thing? Is it not sweet to find someone who likes me and I like it? Why should I be with you? "


    When she was crying, she let out all the emotions in her heart and the words that she didn''t have a chance to say.


    Hearing this, Xiao Su was frightened and afraid that her exnation would make her angry, so she could only hold her tightly.


    Finally, Jiang Xiaobai was tired and fell asleep in his arms. Xiao Su could only take her back to bed and cover her with quilts.


    After finishing, Xiao Su looked up and saw the child sleeping next to him. He was staring at a pair of big eyes. The eyes were big, deep and bright, as if he knew what had happened.


    Xiao Su didn''t know when he woke up, but in order to prevent him from crying out suddenly and disturbing Jiang Xiaobai, he still stretched out his hand to hold up his son.On weekdays, he would cry as soon as he held the baby, but now the child is so good that he held him in his arms and went out quietly.


    After closing the door, Xiao Su spits out a bad breath heavily. He looks at the little guy in his arms and pokes his face.


    "Little guy, if you are so obedient, help your father. Don''t let your mother leave."


    He really didn''t know how to coax Xiaobai.


    The little guy tilted his head and looked at him curiously. Xiao Su wrylyughed: "forget it, what do you know as a child?"


    Did not go to thepany for days, night Mo Shen called Xiao Su to inquire.


    At the same time, Xiao Su also exined clearly that she had some things to deal with at home recently and could not go to thepany for the time being.


    There night Mo deep silence for a long time, suddenly asked a: "is it a fight?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Su pauses for a moment, and finally admits helplessly.


    "Oh." Ye Mo Shen sneered at him without conscience, and then asked him, "what''s the time to solve the problem? How long will it take? "


    Xiao Su could only sigh at the thought of Jiang Xiaobai''s broken heartst night.


    "I don''t know. I''m sorry for theck of night. If it doesn''t work out, thepany will still..."


    "Xiao Su, are you a man?" It was a deep night.


    "Well?"


    "You can''t coax?"


    Xiao Su:


    "Have you learned the Thirty-six Strategies? Can you abuse yourself if you can''t? Will the bitter meat n


    Xiao Su eyebrow tail jump, as if from the night Mo deep mouth to hear a great proposal, "night less, you this is..."


    "What? Don''t you ept the experience that Ben Shao has taught you in person? "


    Xiao Su didn''t expect that ye Moshen was such a person. When he made his little grandmother angry, he didn''t often turn to thirty-six strategies, did he?


    What''s wrong?


    How to use the bitter meat n?

 Chapter 1525

    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Su sat beside the bed in a daze.


    Night Shao gave him a move, but he did not understand, how to use this bitter meat n?


    Is it because of the bitter meat scheme that Jiang Xiaobai can be left behind?


    What if it makes her more angry?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su felt that he was very big.


    These days, when everyone had a meal together, the table was very quiet. Liang Yahe could only adjust the atmosphere and let Xiao Su put vegetables in the small white bowl.


    Because all the elders were there, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t show any resistance. Xiao Su put something in her bowl. She turned to look at Liang Yahe and said, "thank you, mom. You can have a meal quickly."


    "Well, you eat a little bit, ah, don''t be hungry, the most important thing is to have a baby."


    Jiang Xiaobai tilted his head to think about it, and suddenly asked, "Mom, I''ve been sitting for nearly half a month this month. I want to go out this afternoon, OK?"


    As soon as she said she was going out, all the people on the table immediately put down their dishes and looked at her nervously.


    This coincident action made Jiang Xiaobai cry andugh.


    "What are you doing? Half a month, I think I should be able to go out? I think a lot of stars have returned to work very early, and I should have no problem


    "I don''t think so, Xiaobai. It''s a month''s time. It''s better not to go out. How can those stars be the same as us? Health matters. " Liang Ya and immediately took Jiang Xiaobai''s hand nervously, "and ah, what are you going out for? Is there something you need to buy? Let Xiao Su buy it for you


    Jiang Xiaobaiughed and said in a low voice, "Mom, there are some things that need to be bought, but Xiao Su can''t buy them. So I n to go there by myself, and I also want to go shopping with my friends."


    "It''s better not to say goodbye until the end of the month." Du Xiaoyu on the edge looked at Jiang Xiaobai and said, "don''t add trouble to others."


    When Xiao Su said he wanted to go out, he just sat there staring at Jiang Xiaobai.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Xiaobai didn''t look at him all the time, as if he hadpletely regarded him as a transparent person.


    Why did she suddenly mention going out? Did she really want to leave?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su felt that his future life was gloomy.


    No, no, Xiaobai can''t go.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su suddenly sped Jiang Xiaobai''s thin wrist and pulled her up.


    Jiang Xiaobai is preparing to eat dinner. Who knows Xiao Su suddenly grabs her, and without waiting for her reaction, he holds her up and walks to the room.


    The two elders were still at the dinner table. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect Xiao Su to do this. When she came back to her senses, her face was already hot and she patted Xiao Su on the shoulder.


    "What are you doing? Let me down quickly. There are elders looking at me. Do you know? "


    Seeing this scene, Liang Yahe was so angry that he got up and was about to rush over. However, Du Xiaoyu stopped him.


    "Don''t go. Let the two young people solve their own problems."


    "But if Xiao Su looks like this, will he fight Xiaobai? No, I can''t. I have to see it. "


    Liang Yahe was still very nervous. Du Xiaoyu took a lot of effort to stop Liang ya. Then he whispered, "that''s all between men and women. Don''t mix up. I think we''d better go out for a walk ande backter. I can see that Xiao Su is not the kind of child who can do things. Besides, Xiaobai is in a constant situation now. "


    Du Xiaoyu made a quick decision, and Liang Yahe was finally convinced by her idea, and then immediately packed up and left together.


    But on the other side of Xiao Su simply ignored, directly brought her into the room, and then closed the door.


    Jiangxiaobai finally found a chance to jump down. After that, she saw Xiao Su''s eyes be cold and terrifying. She was afraid of it, but she had to be brave.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Xiaobai stood there and looked up at Xiao Su and said, "Xiao Su, you suddenly go crazy. Do you believe that I divorce you?"


    "Letter!" Xiao Su approached her step by step, holding her shoulder, and her eyes were gloomy: "you all want to abandon your husband and son. What is divorce to you? What is it to me? "


    The word abandoning her husband and son is so serious that Jiang Xiaobai frowns, but there is no refutation, because she really thinks so in her previous decision.


    She sneered at the thought.


    "What about abandoning your husband and son? You don''t have me in your heart. Do you want me to live with you? What do you think of me as Jiang Xiaobai? When you are lonely, you use it to fill your inner emptiness. I am a tool man, right? "


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Su frowned, "when did I not have you in my heart?"


    "If you have me in your heart, you will not choose to help her and abandon me. To tell you the truth, nothing happened that day, but if something happened that day, would you regret it? "Xiao Su stopped, and his palms on both sides tightened unconsciously.


    "Before, I thought that as long as you give me time, you can forget her, and I can slowly rece her in your heart. But that day''s event told me that some people''s things can''t be reced. I was too naive and indulged in my own fantasy. Now I don''t want to be drunk. Can I wake up?"


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai walked around Xiaosu and was about to walk outside. When she was around Xiaosu, she was stopped by him and trapped her in his arms.


    "Who said you didn''t take her ce?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned and looked at him stupidly.


    "I don''t have her in my heart for a long time."


    Words fall, Xiao Su bowed his head to kiss fiercely.


    "Well." Jiang Xiaobai thought he would exin to himself, but who knew he woulde here all of a sudden. Moreover, his kiss was fierce and urgent, and his teeth hit her lips, which made her almost cry.


    This asshole!


    Jiang Xiaobai reached out and pushed him. She didn''t want to ept such a rude kiss. It was just like venting!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s resistance makes Xiao Su feel that she can''t listen to her words at all. Her actions are fierce. She presses her on the bookshelf next to her, pinches her chin, pries open her shell teeth, and then drives in.


    "Mmm."


    Two people refused, the bookshelf was pushed to shake, put on the top of the book suddenly fell down, Xiao Su subconsciously reached out to block.


    Bang!


    After Jiang Xiaobai got his freedom, he raised his hand and pped him.


    "Get out of here, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Xiao Su was hit by her face are biased, but the body did not move, but slowly: "how can you believe me?"


    "Believe that I really like you?"

 Chapter 1526

    Believe it?


    Jiang Xiaobai wiped the corner of his lips. He had been bleeding from his teeth. This kiss had no sense of beauty and emotion.


    She''s full of gas now, nothing else.


    So she sneered, "I won''t believe you, and I don''t want to hear from you."


    When people are angry, they always say what they want.


    "Don''t listen?" Xiao Su looked at her with self mockery: "so now you don''t believe what I do? Do you want me to show you my heart? "


    Thetter sentence made Jiang Xiaobai upset. She looked at him incredulously, like seeing a neuropathy, and then ignored him.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Xiao Su took her hand and asked again.


    Jiang Xiaobai wanted to get rid of his hand, but he held it tightly and asked her, "is it? Do you want me to show you my heart? "


    "Xiao Su, are you childish? Let go of me


    "If you are naive, you want to abandon your husband and son. If I don''t do anything, how can I be worthy of myself?"


    With that, Xiao Su really took Jiang Xiaobai to the kitchen.


    He couldn''t think of any bitter n. Instead, he came up with a desperate strategy. He wanted to try it, whether he was mentally disabled or impulsive.


    He heard Jiang Xiaobai say that if she had an ident that day, would he regret it? Xiao Su regretted it.


    Very regret, he can''t lose Xiaobai.


    "Xiao Su, what are you going to do? Let go of me, you let go of me


    Jiang Xiaobai was pulled into the kitchen by him, and there was a very ominous premonition in his heart.


    He said he''d cut it out to show her. He won''te. Really?


    If he did, Jiang Xiaobai felt that he would like to kill him. She took out her courage and angrily said, "if you really dare to do such childish things, I will never forgive you in my life."


    "What to do?" Xiao Su looked at her with some confusion in her eyes, and her voice murmured: "no matter what I do or not do, you are not willing to be with me. I can''t live without you. It''s better to let me really show you my heart."


    Xiao Su really opened the cupboard, his eyes and expression were very hurt: "no matter what you seest, as long as I do it, maybe you will believe it."


    Jiang Xiaobai saw that he really opened the cab. His hands were about to touch the knife. He was scared out of his soul. He grasped his hand firmly: "stop, stop it for me."


    However, Xiao Su did not seem to hear her words in general, still forward.


    When he finally held the knife in his hand, Jiang Xiaobai''s face turned white, but she still kept calm and said, "Xiao Su, if you really dare to do anything, I promise, I will do the same as you do. Do you think you are cruel?"


    Listen to words, Xiao Su''s hand action is really a meal.


    It works.


    "You have to cut your heart, don''t you? Come on, you''ll have to cut me first to see what it looks like, so that I won''t have to do it myself after you''ve done it. "


    Finish saying that, Jiang Xiaobai is going to grab the knife in his hand. Xiao Su sees that she rushes toe over, flustered, and quickly puts the knife back.


    "Give me the knife!" Jiang Xiaobai is as fierce as a female mountain bandit, trying to snatch the knife from his hand.


    It was Xiao Su who wanted to use this strategy to threaten Xiaobai. He was ready to hold the knife and ask if Xiaobai could go. He didn''t really expect to make fun of his life.


    Now seeing Xiaobai so fierce, Xiao Su also realized that he was really too aggressive.


    He mmed the cupboard shut, and then hugged Jiang Xiaobai into his arms.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t think of such a bad way to keep you, but Xiaobai, tell me what I should do, and you will forgive me? I did it wrong, but I swear, I don''t think about her at all


    "You are the only one I can think of now."


    If he had said something earlier, Jiang Xiaobai might have believed him, but at this time he felt that he wanted to keep himself and forced himself to say such a thing.


    But at the moment, she was still very emotional, so she could only take a deep breath to control her temper. After several rounds of going back and forth, she calmed down a little, and then looked up at Xiao su.


    "You say I''m the only one in your heart now?"


    Xiao Su looked at her seriously and seriously, even raised his hand, "I swear."


    Then he put his hand down, holding her cheek slowly close, "before, I had her in my heart, but that was all before. Seeing her injured that day, she was still in a daze. I just sent her to the hospital out of the morality of my friends, not because I loved her or thought she was important. And you, if something happened to you that day, it would be more painful than to let me die. Xiaobai, Xiao Su has been in love with you for a long time. Have some confidence in yourself, OK


    At the end of the day, Xiao Su''s tone was almost begging, almost humble to the bone.The distance between them is very close. Jiang Xiaobai clearly sees his reflection in his eyes.


    Suddenly a sentence came to mind.


    If a person is always humble when courting, it shows that this rtionship will always be at a disadvantage.


    Xiao Su''s tone now suddenly reminds Jiang Xiaobai of the things between them.


    Although she took the initiative before, she always upied a high position in front of Xiao Su and never lowered her posture.


    But now Xiao Su''s posture is so low in front of her.


    What does that mean?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart was suddenly in a mess. He pushed his hand away and turned his back to him.


    "Let me see. I don''t want to discuss it with you today."


    "Good." Xiao Su made her angry just now. Now she really doesn''t dare to provoke her any more. She can only rely on her.


    Finally, after Jiang Xiaobai went back to his room, Xiao Su sat alone in the living room. The p on his cheek was still slightly painful, and the previous events still lingered in his mind.


    I have to say, he is really stupid today.


    How could he do such a thing?


    ording to Xiaobai''s temperament, he probably hated his action?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su could only smile bitterly to himself, and then stroked his cheek.


    With this in mind, he sent a message to Yemo.


    "Little night, what you taught me didn''t work, and you got a p in the face."


    Night Mo Shen received this message is apanied by his wife, a look at the message of the person is after Xiao Su, do not look at and put back into the pocket.


    When his little wife went to the bathroom, he took out his mobile phone again and replied coldly.


    "It must be that you are not hurt seriously enough. If you are dying, how could she p you?"


    Seeing this news, Xiao Su felt as if he had a lot of inspiration.

 Chapter 1527

    Dying?


    Yeah, why didn''t he think about it before?


    If he was dying, how could Xiaobai leave him?


    But


    Xiao Su sends a message to Ye Mo again.


    "Isn''t that mean?"


    "Mean what? Between husband and wife, this is called love / interest. "


    Night Mo Shen finished this line of words, just Han Muzi came out, so he quickly put away the mobile phone.


    When Han Muzi came out, he saw the action of hiding the mobile phone at night. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes: "what are you sneaking about?"


    Night Mo Shen naturally won''t let Han Muzi see the messages he sent to Xiao Su, so he spread out his hand and said, "nothing, are you hungry? Do you want them to prepare lunch? "


    The dynamic look is not right, and it also digs the subject.


    Han Mu Ziwei narrowed his eyes and looked at him carefully: "I''m not hungry, you take out your mobile phone and show me."


    "Cough..."


    "Bring it." Han Muzi reached out to him.


    "It''s really nothing. It''s just a mobile phone. What''s good about it?"


    "You have a secret to me, don''t you? There''s something I can''t see in your cell phone, right? Well, maybe I should ask you in a different way, is there anyone else besides me? "


    Later that sentence let night Mo deep eyebrow immediately frown, this kind of charge he can not bear, so he immediately shook his head to deny.


    "How could it be? I won''t look at any other woman except you, let alone at all. "


    Finish saying, still very cleverly hand over the mobile phone to Han Muzi''s hand.


    "It''s Xiao Su''s message. I gave him advice."


    In the face of Han Muzi''s query, ye Moshen exins it as a little like a big boy who has nothing to do, for fear of infuriating his beloved girl.


    "Xiao Su?" Han Muzi knew his mobile phone lock screen password, which was his birthday. So she entered her birthday and asked, "what ideas can you give him? Didn''t he ask for leave recently? I heard that his wife gave birth, and I haven''t seen what the baby looks like. I''ll go when I''m free. "


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi''s words suddenly stopped for a moment, because she saw the conversation information of the two people.


    Night Mo deep don''t know if Han Muzi will me himself, some guilty.


    After a moment, Han Muzi looked up at him.


    "What bad ideas did you give him? What is life in danger? Is this what a normal person should do? "


    "Well, just casually. How could Xiao Su do such a thing?"


    Han Muzi asked: "his wife is not just born, why did they quarrel? No, youe up with this idea. What if he doesn''t think it through? I have to call him. "


    Soon, Han Muzi called Xiao su.


    Xiao Su didn''t wait for the night Mo Shen''s information, thought that night little did not want to take care of himself, did not want to call directly, he immediately picked up.


    "Little night, life is in danger. What is the method of dying? Why don''t I pretend to be in a car ident? Or... "


    "Xiao Su!"


    Before he finished, he was seriously interrupted by Han Muzi.


    When she heard the familiar female voice instead of the voice of the night, Xiao Su was still stunned for a moment, and then she reacted.


    "Little granny?"


    "Don''t listen to what bad advice he gives you. You can''t do such things as life in danger. What else can you pretend to be in a car ident? This kind of thing can be big or small. Don''t make fun of your own life."


    In the face of Han Muzi''s severe criticism, Xiao Su can only exin.


    "Granny, it''s not what you think. I''m just pretending, not joking about my life."


    He has just be a father. There are people who want to protect him. How can he make fun of his own life?


    "What about pretending? What if something happens to you in the process? "


    "It won''t happen."


    "An ident is not an ident if it can develop ording to what you want! In a word, you are not allowed to do this kind of thing, you and Xiaobai quarrel, right? There are many ways to solve this problem. Don''t make fun of your body. "


    Finish saying that, Han Muzi also fiercely stare at night Mo deep one eye, stretch out a hand to pinch his arm, "me you to make a random idea."


    Night Mo deep eat pain, but also helpless, can only live to suffer, but also told her I was wrong.


    "Well, first tell me what''s going on between you, and I''ll see if I can think of a way for you."


    How can you help him?


    Should women know more about women''s minds?


    But what he wants to say, about Xiao Yan, is it really OK to say it directly? Xiao Su actually began to tangle.


    Feeling his hesitation, Han Muzi said, "are you really going to listen to your family''s words and make fun of your life? I know you''re trying to make it hard, but there are many ways to solve things. There''s no need to use this way. "It can be said that he was educated by Han Muzi. Finally, Xiao Su told Han Muzi what happened recently.


    Han Muzi didn''t pay attention to Xiao Su because he wanted to help Xiao Su solve the matter. He even heard that he finally got up and went to the window sill to listen to Xiao Su carefully.


    Wait for her to hear all the things, Han Muzi or can''t help but frown show eyebrow to Xiao Su way: "this matter you really did not handle properly."


    Listen to Han Muzi say so, Xiao Su feels that the sky is going to fall.


    "I know what I did was wrong, but it was an emergency. I..."


    What can he say? He did such a thing in that situation, which is even more unexined. And Han Muzi can also set up a good body meeting. Jiang Xiaobai knows the idea of being left behind, especially when she knows that the reason why she is left behind is that her husband has loved before.


    At this time, no matter whether the man still likes this woman or not, everything bes unimportant.


    Because everything will be reced by subjective consciousness.


    That is, he chose the former between Xiaoyan and himself, which is fatal enough in a rtionship.


    It''s not that affectation is not a problem. Most people will care about it. It''s just like scars. You can''t ignore it.


    Unless you pretend to be stupid, but how long can you persist? A lifetime?


    "Xiao Su, this matter has developed to the present. In my opinion, if ye Moshen does the same thing, I don''t think he will forgive him no matter what he does. There is also the bitter meat scheme you said. Even if it is implemented and she is forced to stay, this matter is still unresolved. This point will always be a crack between you two. "


    "What does that mean, young granny?"


    "In fact, the best solution at present should be to separate and calm down. At that time, the situation was very critical, but you abandoned her and sent Xiaoyan to the hospital. This is an indelible fact, so it is best to separate for a while."

 Chapter 1528

    Apart for a while?


    Xiao Su seemed to hear the broken voice in his heart.


    Will they be separated soon after they get married?


    "Xiao Su, you me yourself for this. You were with her before you dealt with your emotional problems. At the beginning, were you still confused about this rtionship and didn''t look forward to anything at all? What happenedter, in fact, is your irresponsible performance, including thest fire you went to save Xiaoyan, your girlfriend was outside. I think the impact of that thing is big enough for her. Once again, you still don''t choose her. Do you think that in Xiaobai''s heart, she can still have confidence? "


    Han Muzi''s words can be said to be words and phrases, said Xiao Su speechless.


    Her words can not find fault, even let Xiao Su realize a very important point in this matter.


    That is, he saved Xiaoyan this matter, not only once.


    Last time the fire, he rushed to the fire to save Xiaoyan. As a result, his whole body was injured. Later, when Xiaoyan saw the burn on his body, he always showed the expression of heartache.


    That matter has been remembered by Jiang Xiaobai, but at that time, Xiaobai was considerate of him, so he didn''t care about it.


    But if the same thing happens again, it doesn''t mean that Xiaobai still doesn''t care.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su felt very regretful, but things have happened, and now you can''t think about it again.


    "All these words I told you are from my heart. If this kind of thing happened between me and yemoshen..."


    Why don''t you leave the other words to save me? I can''t even look at it, let alone save it. "


    Han Muzi actually takes himself and Yemo Shen as an example to Xiao Su, so that things be more intuitive. It does not mean that such things happen between two people.


    She reluctantly looked at the night Mo deep one eye, gently rebuked: "I said will happen? Just for example, what are you nervous about? "


    "Er."


    "Or are you guilty?"


    "How could it be?" Night Mo Shen took her shoulder, "wife, this kind of thing is only Xiao Su that kind of stupid melon cane out, his wife is the most important, I still understand this truth."


    Xiao Su, who was called "stupid melon": "


    Can you give me some face? Makeints about it. Even if I want to makeints about it, can''t I wait until the phone is hung up?


    Xiao Su is just one and two big.


    Later, he heard the night Mo Shen say to him: "Xiao Su, did I hear what I just said?"


    "Well."


    Xiao Su replied dully.


    "So are you stupid? At any moment, it''s right to choose your own woman. "


    Ye Mo deeply understands this point.


    "Well, shut up."


    Han Muzi stretched out his hand and pushed the night Moshen away. He continued to say to Xiao Su, "this is the example I gave you just now. If something like this happened between me and Moshen, I will definitely choose to separate for a period of time and calm down for each other first."


    "After calming down?"


    This is what Xiao Su is most worried about. He worries that after calming down, Jiang Xiaobai will no longer pay attention to him.


    After calming down?


    Han Muzi light way: "that is to see how deep her feelings for you."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su heart a burst of cluttering, "little grandma, what does this mean?"


    "It means that if she has deep feelings for you, nothing can separate you. After the cooling off period, she wille back to you. But if she doesn''t like you so much, she can see more clearly what she thinks and thinks in the process of calming down, she will note back."


    Hearing thetter sentence, he would note back. Xiao Su did not speak for a long time.


    And before there is time to make fun of Xiao Su night Mo Shen, in this moment also quiet down, his eyesplex looking at Han Muzi.


    Probably aware of Xiao Su''s silence, Han Muzi sighed: "sometimes fate is like this. I know you don''t want her to leave you, otherwise you won''t think of using some self muttion methods to let her stay. But Xiao Su, the psychological suffering and pain she is suffering now must be more serious than you think. It is painful for both of them to stay. Can you understand what I mean? "


    Xiao Su still didn''t answer, Han Muzi said again: "when you do anything is useless, you''d better try what I told you. Sometimes it''s not true to let her leave. Retreat is to advance. Do you understand?"


    This time, without waiting for Xiao Su to reply, he murmured in a low voice: "he should have listened to it, but he has not decided yet. Let him think about it by himself."


    Han Muzi also agreed with the words of the night, so nodded, and then hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi thought for a while, "is what I said a little heavy? Do you think Xiao Su can think of it"If you want to go ahead or not, it''s not your concern. You have analyzed it carefully for him, and then everything depends on his own choice."


    It''s also said that no one can choose for whom.


    She is Han Muzi. She has her own opinions, but Xiao Su is not her, so she can only give her advice. As for how to choose, it depends on Xiao Su''s own ideas.


    Think of here, Han Muzi will return the mobile phone to night Mo Shen.


    "He did it wrong. If you do it one day, I will not forgive you."


    "No way." Night Mo Shen took the mobile phone and put it on the table. He surrounded Han Muzi who was ready to leave. "Even if all men in the world may do this kind of thing, your man will not."


    Speaking, his voice gradually low, from her red lips asymptotic: "your man''s eyes will always be only you."


    "Just talk, don''t Well. "


    ¡£


    After Xiao Su hung up the phone, she sat alone in the chair. Previously, her mind was in a mess, but now she felt very quiet all around. The messy thoughts in her mind began to sort out as well.


    If Han Muzi hadn''t reminded him, Xiao Su would have forgotten about the fire. For Xiaobai, it must have been a deep memory, right?


    After that, a little thing should grow in her heart.


    It''s just that the seed is just a seed before it meets a specific thing.


    However, after encountering certain things, it will no longer be a seed. It will take root and sprout, growing higher and higher in jiangxiaobai''s heart.


    Now regret, pain, but time can note again, do you really want to let her leave, calm each other for a period of time?


    If so, what will he do? What about children?

 Chapter 1529

    After that day, Xiao Su seemed to know that he was wrong. He didn''te to Jiang Xiaobai to give her any trouble. He didn''t show up until she needed him. When things were finished, Xiao Su disappeared from her eyes.


    Xiaobai was shocked by Xiao Su, who had been guarding her for a long time. Was he afraid of getting angry again, so he didn''t dare to get close to him?


    However, after thinking about itter, Jiang Xiaobai felt that Xiao Su should have changed his strategy.


    Hum, no matter what route he takes, Jiang Xiaobai''s idea remains unchanged.


    She has already thought it over. She still wants to leave for a while.


    But during this period of time and children get along very well, the child seems to be very sticky to her, and there is a saying that mother and son are interlinked, I don''t know if it is true.


    Baba always looks at her in front of her, because she always has to look at her.


    It''s exactly that. I''ll do well. Don''t leave me, OK?


    Maybe it''s because Jiang Xiaobai thinks too much, so she has this feeling. In fact, it may be that her child is very good.


    Sometimes, Jiang Xiaobai would hold the child and caress his cheek, then pinch it, but said: "if you choose, would you choose dad? Or do you choose mom? "


    Of course, it is impossible for a child who has just been born for a long time to answer her question. Jiang Xiaobai said with a wry smile, "I''m really stupid. How could I ask you this question? You can''t understand what I''m talking about now, let alone talk


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai reached out and stroked the little guy''s head again. Her child''s hair is not so dense now, but it''s all very soft. If you touch it, you can''t help touching it for the second time.


    "I''m not willing to leave my baby. If I take you with me, your father will be very angry? And if I take you away, he won''t let me go easily


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed gently, then put his face on the child''s cheek, and a clear tear glided down from the corner of her eye.


    She just gave birth to him, not long ago, will be separated from the flesh and bone, before Jiang Xiaobai thought that he could do it, but recently this period of contact, she found that she was more and more reluctant to give up.


    Therefore, she was afraid to give up before, so it was right not to touch or even hold the child.


    But damned, how could she be soft hearted that day?


    She knew it was their n, but she went in by herself because she was the mother of the child.


    Time went by day by day, and soon Jiang Xiaobai finished her confinement. There was no reason for her not to go out. During this period, Jiang Xiaobai prepared everything well.


    She bought a lot of things for her children. She searched a lot of information on the Inte, and finally prepared things for her children to use for 18 years.


    Xiao Su knew all these things, but during this time he thought it very clearly, so he didn''t stop her.


    Until Jiang Xiaobai everything is ready, bought the ticket, packed the clothes, pulled the suitcase quietly underground, and then met Xiao Su downstairs.


    Xiao Su saw that she really came out with her suitcase. That moment was really heartbreaking.


    During this period, he tried to reduce his sense of existence and did not disturb her. He also hoped to take this opportunity to calm her down.


    He had extravagant hopes that she could think clearly.


    It''s really a luxury.


    Jiang Xiaobai did not expect to meet him here. Did he want to stop her from leaving?


    "Must we go?"


    However, to her surprise, Xiao Su''s voice is very quiet, can not hear any joy and anger, as if has been prepared in advance.


    He was so calm that Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to quarrel with him, so he nodded.


    "Well."


    She thought Xiao Su would be angry, but he still kept calm, nodded and even said, "did you buy a ticket or a ticket? I''ll see you off. "


    While talking, Jiang Xiaobai was not surprised at all. He took out the car key.


    "No more."


    He wanted to leave, but he wanted to give it away. He thought it strange, so Jiang Xiaobai refused him.


    But Xiao Su went to her in front of her and took the suitcase in her hand. "Let me give you a ride."


    Getting closer, Jiang Xiaobai smelled a strong smell of smoke on him.


    Before Xiao Su was in a bad mood, she would drink to relieve her worries. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know that, but it was the first time that she discovered the habit of smoking.


    "Did you smoke?"


    She asked subconsciously.


    Xiao Su stopped, and then said, "a little."


    "In thest two days?"


    "No, I learned it very early." It is true that he learned it in these two days, but Xiao Su is afraid that Jiang Xiaobai will have a psychological burden in the future.Now that they have decided to let her go, don''t talk about other burdens on her.


    Jiang Xiaobai heard what he said, and then did not ask again. After that, Xiao Su put her suitcase into the trunk. When she bent down, Jiang Xiaobai noticed that the bones on his back were all visible.


    He''s lost a lot of time in the eye socket.


    A little distressed, but some things just can''t get over that ridge. Jiang Xiaobai takes his eyes back and enters the front passenger''s seat and ties up the seat belt.


    When Xiao Sues in, she will tell him directly.


    "The airport."


    After finishing these two words, Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes, which obviously meant that he didn''t want to speak again.


    Along the way, both of them were very silent. The car was quieter on the road at midnight. The city fell into a good sleep, but the street lights were still bright. They apanied us all the way to the airport.


    After getting off the bus, Xiao Su went to carry the suitcase for Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai wanted to take it over, but he listened to him.


    "Take you to the security gate."


    With that, he walked on. Jiang Xiaobai''s luggage was there. He could only follow him helplessly.


    After a series of procedures actually or Xiao Su for her to deal with, after finishing to queue up for security check.


    Although it was midnight, there were a lot of people queuing up at the airport, but there were still some teams with fewer people. Xiao Su specially selected a line with more people to join Jiang Xiaobai.


    Watching the crowd move, he heard himself ask her in a very calm voice.


    "When will you be back?"


    Jiang Xiaobai: "I don''t know."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home. You cane back whenever you want."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t take his words, and the atmosphere between them was obviously embarrassing. After security check one by one, Jiang Xiaobai was about to turn. Xiao Su suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    Jiang Xiaobai was frightened by his sudden behavior. Before he could react, his lips were seized by Xiao su.


    This is the airport


    Jiang Xiaobai wants to push him away, but Xiao Su''s strength is very heavy on her shoulder, and the pressure on her lips is also very heavy, which makes her feel pain.

 Chapter 1530

    It''s heavy. It hurts.


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t push him away at all. He could only let him run over his lips and brush her teeth over and over again.


    I felt the smoke was too heavy when I was close to him. Now I can feel how much smoke he has smoked.


    I do not know how long passed, Xiao Su finally let go of her, against her forehead, looking at her deeply.


    "Go ahead. I''ll be here for you forever. It doesn''t matter how long."


    With that, Xiao Su loosened her grip on her shoulder and even pushed her to the security gate behind her. Jiang Xiaobai thought he didn''t want to let himself go. Was it just a farewell kiss?


    "Don''t look back. If you don''t want toe back to me, don''t give me hope."


    When he said this, Xiao Su''s eyes were red.


    More than 1.8 meters tall man looks at Jiang Xiaobai in the ce where people areing and going, and his eyes are red.


    Jiang Xiaobai seems to have tens of thousands of needles in her heart. Before tears fall, she turns around and goes to the security gate.


    After a series of inspections, there is a look closely followed her, Jiang Xiaobai has never looked back.


    She packed up her luggage and left with her suitcase.


    From her back, from Xiao Su''s point of view, she walked resolutely and resolutely, without half nostalgia.


    Did not see Jiang Xiaobai''s tears all over her face, let alone Xiao Su did not want her to turn back, she did not dare to turn back.


    These time together, her feelings for Xiao Su have been strong to a certain extent, and making the choice to leave is even more painful for her.


    However, she felt that if she didn''t leave, she couldn''t think of some things at all.


    She didn''t want to be aggrieved for the sake of her children. She believed that Xiao Su had the sense of responsibility to raise her children.


    She is a cruel mother.


    Jiang Xiaobai took the suitcase and walked very fast. Passers-by looked at her and looked at her strangely. She didn''t have the heart to pay attention to it. She quickly found the waiting area and adjusted her mood in the nearby bathroom.


    After adjusting, Jiang Xiaobai patted himself on the cheek and tried to smile in the mirror.


    Nothing, he does not love himself, he left, she is so free and easy, this is a happy thing.


    If he does not love himself, he still forced to stay by his side, aggrieved, this is a fool!


    Look, Jiang Xiaobai, how brave you are.


    After cheering herself on, Jiang Xiaobai was in a better mood, so she went to the waiting room with her suitcase.


    On the other side, Xiao Su pushed open the door and wanted to go to the children''s room to have a look. However, when she entered the room, she found that the light in the room was on. Liang Ya and Du Xiaoyu were sitting there. Their eyes were red, and they were obviously crying.


    Three people looked at each other for a while, Liang Ya and suddenly rushed to Xiao Su from the sofa, beating and scolding Xiao su.


    "You useless thing, I gave birth to you is a waste of resources, his wife can''t control, what can you do?"


    In the face of Liang Yahe''s beating and scolding, Xiao Su didn''t fight back or resist. He always stood there like a wooden man, beating and scolding at will.


    Finally, Du Xiaoyu couldn''t see it anymore. He went to pull Liang Yahe and said, "well, don''t be angry. Xiaobai has gone. Now you can''t even kill him."


    "It''s no use. I killed him to relieve my breath. This stinky boy really let me down."


    "All right Du Xiaoyu''s voice was a little heavy and pulled her aside. "Don''t do this again. Although Xiao Su is your child, you can''t beat and scold him like this. Forget it. What''s more, it''s not wrong for Xiaobai to leave, but since the young people have their own choice, it''s up to them. "


    Speaking of this, Du Xiaoyu stopped for a moment and said slowly, "just like before when we went to fortune telling, they still wanted to get married. Now it''s the same, respect the children''s ideas."


    Liang Ya and was said by her, suddenly do not know what to say, can only helplessly close his eyes.


    All of a sudden, the children in the room began to cry loudly. Liang Ya and Du Xiaoyu immediately went to the room to coax the children, leaving Xiao Su alone in the same ce.


    Before Liang Ya and grabbed his cor, he could still stand still. After waiting for someone else to leave, he leaned against the wall and went down weakly.


    Xiaobai is gone, really.


    She left him, will shee backter?


    Although he is willing to wait, can he wait?


    Xiao Su closed his eyes and his heart was broken, but all that appeared before him was the scene of being with Jiang Xiaobai, and no other people had any redundant images.


    It turned out that his heart had been unconsciously upied by that graceful little girl, but he didn''t know it. He had been confused and didn''t really tell her.


    If things were to be done again, would he still choose to do so?Such an idea was tossed and turned in Xiao Su''s mind, which was extremely painful.


    After staying up all night, Du Xiaoyu cooked porridge and asked him to eat it.


    "Thank you, mom. I''m not hungry." Xiao Su politely refused Du Xiaoyu''s good intentions, then got up and walked in the direction of the room.


    "Xiao Su, stop!" Du Xiaoyu directly called out to him, "are you not sleeping or eating now? Are you worthy of Xiaobai? "


    Listen to words, Xiao Su''s pace a meal, did not move forward.


    "Xiaobai has left now. If you don''t cheer up, how can you take care of the children? She left the child in the hope that you would take good care of it


    Du Xiaoyu took a deep breath and said slowly, "I know, as Xiaobai''s mother, it''s selfish of me to say this, but Xiaobai is my daughter. I know her very well. She won''t do something too much for no reason. There must be a reason for her to leave you. As for the reason, I don''t want to go into details."


    These words went to Xiao Su''s heart.


    Indeed, there is a reason why Xiaobai will leave. It is his fault.


    "Sorry, I''m not good."


    "What are you doing now? Has the final say that I have told fortune telling to Xiao Bai that this child is determined to marry you. I never saw her stubborn thing to do from childhood torge. What did she do? I thought she really found her own happiness. Who knows that this kind of thing happened soon after you just got married. Are you sorry for Xiaobai


    Xiao Su could hardly answer the questions from his mother-inw.


    "Can''t answer, or am I embarrassed to say?"


    Xiao Su still did not answer.


    "If you can''t say anything, you can go and eat breakfast for me now, then go to rest and cheer up. I know my daughter''s character. When she thinks it out, she maye back. "


    Listen to words, Xiao Su''s eyes lit up a light, "really?"

 Chapter 1531

    "Of course, I know my daughter''s character, and I won''t lie to you."


    With mother-inw''s guarantee, Xiao Su revived and immediately went to have a rest.


    Maybe with thoughts and hopes, a series of things Xiao Su did became powerful. He took care of his children, washed milk powder for his children, gave him urine, and other things.


    From a strong young man to a housewife, he took on the family.


    And in the process of waiting, Xiao Su is also very clean, every day at two o''clock, straight home to take the children.


    There was even a girl in thepany who saw him alone and wanted to get close to him.


    "I don''t mind if you''ve been married, or if you have children. I''d like to take the children as my own," she said


    This is really sincere.


    "I''m sorry, I do mind. I''ve been waiting for my wife toe back."


    The girl''s face was a little white, and she whispered, "she has left. I''m afraid she won''te back again? When will you wait like this


    Xiao Su said with a smile: "wait until any time can, anyway, I only wait for her in this life, there will be no other woman."


    Firm and gentle.


    Seeing such Xiao Su, the girl is sad and envious at the same time. How happy is it to be loved by such a man? But she knew that she could not force him, so she could only say to him, "well, bless you, you can wait until your wifees back."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su''s expression finally loosened and looked up at each other.


    "Thank you, and I wish you happiness as soon as possible."


    The girl saw that he finally looked at himself, his eyes red, and then reached for her hair behind her ear. "I guess I can''t find it. In fact, I don''t like you either. I used to have a boyfriend, but I can''t have children, so I broke up."


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment, then slowly said: "I can''t have children in my life, which is why I said I would like to take children as my own."


    Xiao Su was stunned. He didn''t expect that she couldn''t bear any more. He felt a little sympathy. Because of her blessing, Xiao Suforted her.


    "It doesn''t matter. In the future, you can definitely find someone who is willing to ept you."


    "Thank you."


    After that, Xiao Su continued to go home to take the children, and then wrote a diary, opened theputer to give Xiao Bai a reward for histest works.


    It''s something he does every day.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai has left, her works are still updated every day. Xiao Su will carefully read her newly published content every day to guess whether she is in a good mood or not. It has be a habit of Xiao Su to do such things.


    What''s more, seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s new content every day will give Xiao Su one. She is not far away from herself. She can see and feel her every day.


    After that, Han Muzi made a phone call to ask about Xiao Su''s situation. He sighed after Xiaobai left andforted him a few words.


    In this matter, the most guilty is Xiaobai.


    She knew that after the incident, she was embarrassed to give Jiang Xiaobai hair information, only left her a sorry, and then did not contact her again.


    Every time Jiang Xiaobai opens the wechat, she sees the wechat sent by Xiaoyan always stays on those three words. She often wants to reply, but she doesn''t know what to say. Finally, she can only slide down the list and look at the people who have been sent to her during this period of time.


    Fang Tangtang, her editor, her mother, her mother-inw Liang Yahe, her father-inw, and a series of rtives and friends are asking her what''s wrong with her.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t return a message or send a circle of friends. He updated his works on time every day, and then read the readers'' messages and replies. He lived a lonely life with his contribution fee.


    This kind of lifested for about half a year, loneliness seems to have be a habit, but recently jiangxiaobai more and more do not want to stay alone.


    She missed her child very much and didn''t know how he was. After half a year, could he walk? Still talking? If you see her, can you call Mom?


    Miss is like a vine growing rapidly, climbing rapidly, and soon it is full of Jiang Xiaobai''s heart, so she wants to return home to see her children.


    On the same day, Jiang Xiaobai packed up his things and bought a ticket to return home.


    She ns to secretly go back to have a look, still did not see Xiao su.


    Back in this city again, I didn''t expect that half a year had passed. When I got off the ne, I felt familiar.


    Did not expect to leave half a year, still have this sense of belonging, probably because she was born here since childhood, jiangxiaobai looked around as she walked.


    I''ve been familiar with it for half a year, but I''m still familiar with the grass and trees. But she lived in a foreign apartment alone for half a year. When she woke up in her bedroom every day, her brain was still a little confused. She always felt that she woke up in a strange ce every day.But it''s not the same here.


    The aunt who was on the same ne with Jiang Xiaobai was probably too bored. She pulled her to talk on the ne. After getting off the ne, they actually got on the same bus. As soon as she saw Jiang Xiaobai, she rubbed over to chat with her very kindly.


    "Girl, I didn''t expect to meet you again. Are you going home?"


    Jiang Xiaobai paused and nodded.


    "Well."


    In fact, she didn''t want to go home. She just wanted to see her son secretly, so she hesitated for a long time before nodding.


    She didn''t notice her pause and hesitation. She was still very enthusiastic. "You look so young. Are you back from studying abroad?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head awkwardly: "no, I just go out to y abroad at will."


    "Oh, I see. Did you promise someone else?"


    The more Jiang Xiaobai listened, the more she felt something was wrong. How could she ask her that Xu''s family didn''t have it? Is this aunt still qualified to be a matchmaker?


    Sure enough, without waiting for her answer, the aunt said with a smile: "you see, we can meet the bus. This is also a kind of fate. My son does not have a girlfriend, do you want to get to know him? I thought you were approachable when I was on the ne


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai can only bitter smile, where she is approachable, it is in front of the aunt is too approachable, and she is embarrassed to refuse to chat with her.


    Now she wants to get to know her son?


    This can be embarrassing. Jiang Xiaobai smiles and whispers, "I''m sorry, aunt. I can''t get to know your son. I already have a child."


    Listen to words, aunt is quite surprised: "have children all?"


    "Well, I came back to see the children."

 Chapter 1532

    When she heard that she wasing back to see her child, she didn''t know what to say.


    After all, she wanted to introduce her son to others before. As a result, she even had her son, which was quite embarrassing.


    "You''re so young, you can''t see that you''ve ever had a baby."


    In the end, the aunt only joked with her about the topic. Jiang Xiaobai nodded politely with a smile.


    After getting off the bus, Jiang Xiaobai took the subway home.


    After that, she reserved a room in a nearby hotel and put her luggage in ce before thinking about how to look after the children.


    After all, her child is still very young now. It is unrealistic to go to see him at home, but how can we get him out? Before Jiang Xiaobai did not think clearly about this rtionship, he ran back to the country rashly.


    If I went to see him at home, would Xiao Su think he wasing back to find him?


    Up to now, she has not made clear what her heart is like. Although she is thinking of him all the time, she thinks more of the picture of him abandoning himself.


    The pain had not passed, so she had no way to let go.


    This time I came back to take a peek and leave.


    We have to find a way.


    Call her mother directly? After all, this seems to be the most intuitive way, but let mother know, she will tell Xiao Su?


    Finally, after thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai still didn''t think of any good way. He stayed in the hotel alone for two days. When he was hungry, he ordered a meal, and then he didn''t go anywhere. His life was a bit muddled.


    Finally, she had a drink and then called Du Xiaoyu.


    When the phone was connected, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t helpughing at herself. Unexpectedly, she wanted to contact her mother now. She still needed to drink to borrow courage. Otherwise, she would not be able to call out.


    It''s sad to think about it.


    Clearly before, her people lived a free and unrestrained life, but what happened to her recently? She made herself like this.


    "Hello?"


    Du Xiaoyu''s trembling voice brings her mind back to reality.


    Jiangxiaobai came back to his mind, and his lips pulled him. It took a long time to find his voice.


    "Mom..."


    When she heard this, Du Xiaoyu on the other end of the mobile phone almost burst into tears because she had not contacted herself since Xiaobai decided to leave.


    Du Xiaoyu wanted to contact her, but she couldn''t get through every time he called her. Unexpectedly, Xiaobai would take the initiative to call her today, so Du Xiaoyu was very excited.


    "Little white."


    The two breathed each other, then red eyes and choked voices.


    "Would you like to call your mother? My mother thought you''d never want to talk to your mother for the rest of your life


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are not red, and he has been trying not to let his tears fall down. So he can only stare at his eyes and gently sip his lips before he says in a slow voice: "no, how can I ignore it all my life, but I didn''t dare to contact my mother some time ago. I''m afraid you will persuade me then."


    "Silly boy." Du Xiaoyu scolded her in a low voice: "how could mom me you for the choice you made yourself? Mom is just afraid you''re not happy. It''s been half a year, but you''ve thought about it clearly? "


    When he raised this question, Jiang Xiaobai was silent.


    Hearing that Jiang Xiaobai had not responded to the phone for a long time, Du Xiaoyu knew that he had asked the wrong thing. Heughed awkwardly and shifted the topic, "look what I''m asking blindly. What do you want from Xiaobai? Where are you now? Abroad? "


    Jiang Xiaobai stopped for a long time. Her eyes lifted up and fell on the windowsill. She looked at the bright sunshine outside the window. She closed her eyes and felt it carefully. After opening her eyes, she slowly walked through the tunnel.


    "I''m at home now."


    Listening to this, Du Xiaoyu was really shocked. She was very surprised to receive the phone call from her daughter. Unexpectedly, she was still in China.


    For a moment, she was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. After a long time of incoherence, she was afraid that she would say something her daughter didn''t like to hear. Her daughter hung up the phone or left again.


    This is half a year, half a year''s pain of missing is really hard.


    Not only miss, but also a variety of other emotions, worried about her outside is not sleep well, is not eating bitter, will encounter bad guys, sick how to do?


    So I was very careful.


    Half a year ago, her mother didn''t speak to her like this. Since she began to resist her mother once, Du Xiaoyu was very careful with her and did things.


    When did mother and son change into this?


    He took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "Mom, don''t worry. What do you want to say slowly, I won''t hang up. Don''t worry."


    Du Xiaoyu didn''t expect her daughter to see through her emotions. She was embarrassed and moved. She sniffed, "Mom actually wants to say, would you like to meet?"After hanging up the phone, Du Xiaoyu held the mobile phone and cried there into tears.


    When her husband Jiang Yanke came in, he saw his wife like this. He thought something had happened and quickly walked over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Du Xiaoyu raised his head and said with tears: "my daughter just called me."


    After hearing this, Jiang Yanke gave a pause and then reacted.


    "She''s finally willing to contact you?"


    "Well."


    "Well, this girl has grown up and has her own ideas. She is more and more out of our control. You have to be more open-minded. After all, she is an independent individual."


    "I''m not upset. I''m just worried about what she''s going to do when she''s alone outside, and I don''t often get in touch with each other."


    To put it awkwardly, it''s really afraid that something will happen to Jiang Xiaobai. As a result, parents don''t know anything. That''s the saddest thing.


    Jiang Yanke understood her idea, went to sit down beside her and held her gently.


    "Well, don''t think about it too much. Isn''t she already in touch with you? Have you told your parents about this


    "Not yet."


    Du Xiaoyu shook his head: "when Xiaobai called me, although he didn''t mention whether he could tell his parents, but I tried for a while, and she probably didn''t want to contact Xiao su."


    "This child is really..."


    "Don''t talk about her. Xiaobai is willing toe back. We have an appointment to meet for dinner in the afternoon. Don''t talk about it!"


    Jiang Yanke had no choice but to smile: "I know, I am Xiaobai''s father. I must be on Xiaobai''s side with you. Besides, how can I have such gossip?"


    "Well."


    In the afternoon, Jiang Xiaobai arrived as scheduled. The mother and daughter made an appointment with a small hotel and reserved a small box for conversation.


    And the small box is also quiet, will not let people see jokes when they are out of control.

 Chapter 1533

    Jiang Xiaobai sits quietly in the small box. She lights the hot pot, which is bubbling with bubbles. Du Xiaoyu hasn''te yet, so she throws several pieces of cabbage and potatoes into it.


    She also ordered a few bottles of beer.


    Cabbage and potatoes are almost ready, she picked it up and put it on her te. Then she threw a te of beef into the pot and squeezed the sauce. When the beef was hot, it was mped and rolled in the sauce. Then she put it on the cabbage, with a piece of delicious food.


    It''s her favorite way of eating.


    Then he ate a small potato and opened a beer.


    They are all familiar tastes. She has never eaten hot pot in the past six months abroad. Jiang Xiaobai''s nose is a little sour, so she takes a paper towel to wipe her eyes and tail corners.


    Knock and knock -


    when someone knocks on the door, Jiang Xiaobai looks up. Should it be her mother?


    With this in mind, she put down her chopsticks and got up to open the door.


    Du Xiaoyu came to see her daughter, but also specially dressed up, changed a good-looking skirt, put on makeup.


    Although she used to like to dress up like this, since Xiaobai went abroad, Du Xiaoyu''s mood was not as good as before. For a long time, she didn''t dress up and decorate herself. Even her maintenance was not so important, so her skin became worse during this period of time. When


    thought of seeing her daughter, she put on a face mask before making up, so that she didn''t look so old.


    As soon as the mother and daughter met, they were both quiet. For a while, Jiang Xiaobai reluctantly pulled the corner of his lips.


    "Mom."


    Du Xiaoyu walked carefully into the box.


    Bang!


    After the box door closed, Du Xiaoyu saw that she was eating hot pot.


    "I don''t know when mom wille, so I ate some by myself and drank some wine."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai belched a wine, and then both mother and son were stunned. After a while, they couldn''t helpughing.


    After the smile, tears can not help but float in the eyes of two people, and then a hair out of control.


    After getting out of control, the makeup on both faces was spent, but after all, it was the mother and son, so they finally did not make up the makeup, so they sat down to eat hot pot.


    As soon as Du Xiaoyu looked at it, he immediately said, "what kind of hot pot are you? You have to eat spicy food to eat hot pot. You have stayed abroad for too long and you can''t even eat spicy food, do you?"


    "Who says I can''t eat? I thought you didn''t make it spicy, OK


    "Well, even if you think about me?" Du Xiaoyu opened the mockery mode to Jiang Xiaobai, "you got it? You eat spicy food in my stomach to develop, you can also be spicy than me? "


    "Mom, you are really backward. Haven''t you heard that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead? You can''tpare with me in spicy food


    "Let the waitere up andpare?"


    "Well, it''s better than that."


    After that, the mother and daughter called the waiter to add pepper. The whole pot was red hot. The hot oil burned all the food thrown down to the same color. When it was picked up, it was emitting hot smoke in the air. You and Ipeted one by one.


    The mother and daughter ate in revenge until they were sweating like rain and burning in their stomachs.


    Du Xiaoyu took a look at Jiang Xiaobai and scolded her: "dead girl, I thought you had been abroad for half a year. You should not be used to chillies. I didn''t expect to eat so much. I would die in a moment."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai blinked her beautiful eyes. "The elder wants to let the younger generation. Mom, I am your daughter. Do you want to continue topare with me?"


    "Noparison, noparison." Du Xiaoyu waved his hand and poured a mouthful of beer into his mouth, "then your mother''s stomach will explode."


    In fact, jiangxiaobai is also, just two people in the strength, do not know how to be like this.


    His stomach was burning badly, but he couldn''t drink anything. Xiaobai could only stop all his actions and lie down at the table, "Ma."


    This call is soft and long, as if regressed to more than ten years ago.


    Xiaobai was still a child at that time. He stayed by Du Xiaoyu''s side all day long. Whenever he had something to ask for, he would lie on the table and look at her pitifully, shouting softly and long.


    In the eyes of Du Xiaoyu, Xiaobai, who has already be a mother, seems to have be that cute little girl in those years.


    "Mom, I miss him so much."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face was a little red after drinking, and her eyes were somewhatx when she looked at Du Xiaoyu. Du Xiaoyu knew that she was drinking and began to talk nonsense again.


    "I miss him so much." Jiangxiaobai began to purr his lips, and his eyes were red, "but why didn''t hee to me? He still remembered the white moonlight in his heart, didn''t he? I knew, I knew I shouldn''t havee back. He didn''t even send me a message after I left for half a year. What did he say to wait for me toe back? I think he just wanted me to leave quickly


    Speaking of this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly and forcefully patted the table, "after I leave, he can look for the white moonlight on the tip of his heart!"More said more gas, Jiang Xiaobai''s hand suddenly to the side of a sweep, identally pushed the bowl and te down the table, issued a huge cracking sound.


    "Ah Jiang Xiaobai was startled. He put out his hand to cover his heart and curled up on the chair: "scared to death, Xiao Su, why doesn''t the dog mane to protect me? Sobbing, he must be looking for his white moon. Every time something happens, he always looks at her


    "Clearly! I''m his girlfriend! But I can only watch and watch him run to others. Why? "


    Something in his eyes fell down and hit the back of his hand. Drunk Jiang Xiaobai reached for it like a child. After holding it to the palm of his hand, he looked at it curiously for several times.


    "What is this?" She held the tears in her palm and looked at Du Xiaoyu sitting opposite.


    Du Xiaoyu originally felt that his stomach was burning like a fire, but after hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, he felt as if he had pressed a huge stone in his heart. He was almost breathless.


    She looked at the tears in Jiang Xiaobai''s palm, took a deep breath, calmed her mood and told her.


    "Little fool, these are your tears."


    "No!" Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaobai shook her head vigorously to refute her. She looked very serious: "this is not a tear!"


    She lowered her head, the expression seems to be self mockery, eyes a bitter, "this is my heart."


    Hearing this, Du Xiaoyu was shocked, as if he had been stabbed by ten thousand needles, "Xiaobai..."


    "I''ve given him my heart. Why doesn''t he love me?" Jiang Xiaobai read it in a low voice, and made an action that made people cry andugh. But for Du Xiaoyu, Jiang Xiaobai had only heartache and endless heartache.


    She turned her back and wiped her tears fiercely. Then she stood up and went to Jiang Xiaobai. "Go, mom, take you to Xiao Su and ask him why he wants to do this to you."

 Chapter 1534

    Hearing Du Xiaoyu say that he wants to take him to Xiao Su, Jiang Xiaobai is in a hurry. He pulls back his hand, retracts his chair and shakes his head.


    "I don''t go. I don''t go to him. He doesn''te to me. He just wants his white moon. If I go to him, I won''t have face."


    "What is face?" Du Xiaoyu angrily said, "is face important to your happiness? If you want him, go back to him. "


    "No Jiangxiaobai persistent very, "I will not go to him, I have been active, I am very tired, I want to rest."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai stood up from his chair, grabbed the bag and was about to go out.


    Du Xiaoyu was startled and quickly ran after him: "where are you going?"


    "Well, I want to leave. I want to let Xiao Su not find me. He likes to abandon me so much to find others. Then I will let him know that I am powerful. I have dignity in Jiang Xiaobai."


    She rushed out, so fast that Du Xiaoyu couldn''t stop her. She could only follow her. But when she got downstairs, Du Xiaoyu was stopped by the waiter because she had to run a little slowly.


    "Excuse me,dy. Please pay the bill."


    "Wait a minute. My daughter''s gone. I''ll go after her ande backter to pay for it."


    "No, ma''am, it''s against the rules."


    Service life and death do not agree, Du Xiayu has no way, can only stop to open the purse, "how much money?"


    After asking, she anxiously took the money and put it into the waiter''s hand. "These are for you first. I''ll go after my daughter first. She''s very dangerous when she''s drunk."


    The waiter counted the money, but found that there were still several pieces missing. He stopped her again: "I''m sorry, madam. You didn''t give enough money."


    Du Xiaoyu was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother, but he felt that he was in such a wrong way that he could only stop and seriously take the money to the waiter.


    "Thank you."


    As a result, Du Xiaoyu tried to find Jiang Xiaobai again, but she found that the girl had already run away without a trace. She searched around for several times without seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s figure. She was so anxious that she could only call Jiang Xiaobai.


    But Jiang Xiaobai was crazy at this time and didn''t answer her phone at all.


    Du Xiaoyu was so angry that he didn''t choose a restaurant to check out in advance? She had to find this to pay after dinner. If she paid in advance, she would not lose her daughter.


    Xiaobai, the dead girl, has a disadvantage, that is, after drunk, all kinds of madness. I hope she doesn''t have an ident.


    ¡£


    Xiao Su Gang talked about a project, and then in thepany to deal with the rest of the things before leaving.


    When I was in the elevator, I happened to meet the girl who confessed to himst time.


    When the girl came in, she didn''t expect that Xiao Su was also here. She was stunned for a moment and then asked him, "can Ie in?"


    Xiao Su felt nothing, pursed thin lips, e in."


    After the girl limped in, Xiao Su looked at her more and asked a question: "what''s the matter?"


    The girl was embarrassed, her face was a little red, "I didn''t wear high-heeled shoes, so I twisted it."


    Xiao Su looked at her feet and found that she was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes today. For a moment, there was silence in the elevator. Neither side spoke again.


    Last time, she was rejected by Xiao Su, so the girl knew it in her heart and didn''t intend to pester Xiao Su any more. After all, feelings can''t be forced. Everyone has his own fate.


    She couldn''t do it by force.


    So she didn''t ask Xiao Su to send him to the hospital.


    After a long time, maybe Xiao Su felt a little embarrassed and said, "do you need me to take you to the hospital?"


    After all, there were only two of them in the elevator. He cared about her and knew that her foot was hurt. It seemed that he could not exin without speaking.


    Hearing this, the girl raised her head in surprise, but then she thought of what was dim in her eyes and shook her head after dropping her eyes.


    "Thank you, but no, I''ve already called a taxi. I''ll have to go downstairster."


    Have you already called? In this case, Xiao Su did not speak any more.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Xiao Su started to walk outside. The girl limped along behind Xiao Su with the help of the wall. Looking at his back, she felt sad. If only he would help her.


    No, he is waiting for his wife toe back. How could he expect that? Soon, those boring fantasies in the girl''s heart were smashed by reality.


    After a few steps, she found that Xiao Su''s pace was a little slow. Then she looked back at her and said, "is your car outside?"


    "Well, yes."


    Xiao Su originally intended to pay attention to her, butter she saw that the girl was very conscious. She couldn''t say that she could not help her. She could only walk to her side and help her: "I''ll send you there.""Thank you."


    When Xiao Su sends the girl to the car, closes the door for her and prepares to go back to pick up her car, she turns to see a familiar figure standing not far away.


    At first, he thought that he was wrong, some incredible, but then he saw that the man was still standing there with tears on his face.


    "Xiaobai?" Xiao Su was stunned for a long time, and suddenly reacted and strode forward.


    I don''t want to see him move. Xiaobai, who had been standing still before, turned around and ran away. Xiao Su''s panic and uneasiness instantly expanded to the maximum, and he could not care about anything and quickly caught up with him.


    Then when he chased Xiaobai, he found that she was running in a disorderly direction, as if he didn''t know where he was running. He would run in one direction for a while, but he could run very fast.


    Xiaobai was born tall, especially those legs, slender and iparable. When he ran up, he was just like stepping on a meteor.


    In fact, Xiao Su is not slower than her. The speed of the two is quite the same, but Xiaobai was separated from himself for a long time, so this distance has been pulling.


    Xiao Su soon summoned up his strength to draw the distance closer, and finally fiercely rushed forward to embrace Xiaobai.


    At the moment of embracing the entity, Xiao Su heard something exploding in his ear. He was really afraid that what he saw was an illusion. When he held someone, the person would disappear in a sh.


    And unlike now, Xiaobai was firmly held in his arms by him, although because he was too fierce, the two people were going to pounce.


    Xiao Su used force in her hand, turned her to the top, and used his body to make a meat mat for Xiaobai.


    After that, his back was severely rubbed on the floor for a while. After the fire / hot pain, the five senses were clearer, and Xiaobai was still well held in his arms.


    It''s just that Xiaobai seems to react and struggle hard.


    Xiao Su hugged her tightly and roared: "don''t leave me again!"

 Chapter 1535

    Don''t leave him again!


    If he left again, he was really afraid that he could not bear it. For the past six months, Xiao Su had lived like a tool man. In addition to going to work every day, he took care of his children. If not for a glimmer of hope, if not for the words he had told him before Mu Zi.


    He really wanted to find Xiaobai and get her back, but he was worried that once he went to find her, Xiaobai would resist him as much as before, and then the problem between them could not be solved.


    So, he had to bear with it.


    The young grandmother said before that whether she woulde back depends on her feelings for him. He thought he couldn''t wait. He didn''t expect to be waited for by him.


    She''s back!


    As the little grandmother said, she could think more clearly when she left him, so now she is back.


    Since she came back, Xiao Su would not let her leave again.


    "Let me go." Jiang Xiaobai struggled hard and pushed Xiao Su: "let me go, Xiao Su, you bastard. I don''t care about you any more. You are with other women again. Who is she? Is it your new lover


    At first, Xiao Su was a little confused, but then he reflected. Jiang Xiaobai saw the scene of supporting a woman / colleague just now.


    Xiao Su reprimanded himself in the heart. He knew that he would not meddle in his business. What is the rtionship between other people''s life and death?


    With this in mind, Xiao Su quickly exined, "no, she is just a woman / colleague in thepany, and her foot was injured, so I sent her to the car."


    "Hurt your foot? It''s a foot injury again. How can you have so many people to save? Then you go to help her, you don''t hold me, you let me go


    In the face of her struggle, Xiao Xiao not only did not let her go, but also tightened her, as if to melt her into his own body.


    People wereing and going in the street. The sudden appearance of a couple really scared people. Some stayed to watch the y, while others shook their heads and left.


    "No, since youe back, I won''t let you leave me again. I''m fed up with Xiaobai!"


    Words fall, Xiao Su pinches her chin, kiss without scruple.


    In this street where peoplee and go, he kisses them recklessly,


    half a year''s lovesickness is all in this kiss. He kisses deeply and forgets himself. He pries her lips and her teeth and prates into her heart.


    Although it wasn''t half a year ago, he was still familiar with the kiss. He could easily find her sensitive points. Jiang Xiaobai resisted from the beginning to the end, and finally he was obedient and attached.


    Others thought that the couple were going to quarrel, and some thought it was a love triangle when listening to the dialogue. However, they actually fell in love with each other. So several girls couldn''t help but take out their mobile phones and shoot them.


    After looking at the camera, they shot the ck faces.


    What kind of world is this? There are people abusing dogs just after walking around the street. What a bird / beast!


    When the kiss is over, Xiao Su is pped by Jiang Xiaobai.


    Pa -


    some of the people who took the video thought that this wave was dog abuse, but they didn''t expect that the girls were still unwilling to do so. They all had some gossip.


    "Is that all you can do?" Jiang Xiaobai looked at him coldly. He was drunk before. At this time, the alcohol had already run away.


    It''s the most sober time she''s been drinking.


    At first, she came to Xiao Su to see how he was now and whether he was living as usual or in pain after losing himself.


    Then she saw hime out of thepany with another girl.


    She left half a year, he did not go to her, but supported another girl in thepany, and she was still thinking of him.


    That''s ridiculous.


    Although she drank a lot of wine today, Jiang Xiaobai has never been as sober as she is now.


    She stood up and looked down at Xiao su.


    "That kiss just now is thest one for you, Xiao Su, we are finished."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai turned around and left.


    After a few steps, Xiao Su really caught up.


    "Because of what you just saw? I can exin that I have nothing to do with her. She''s just a woman in thepany. She''s just a colleague. I''m in a good position. "


    Jiang Xiaobai wiped away her tears and walked forward with a cold face. No matter what Xiao Su said, he didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer the question, Xiao Su could only continue to exin, "what I said is true. She twisted her foot when she got into the elevator, so I helped her. After getting on the car, I didn''t care about her any more. You saw that just now."


    Jiang Xiaobai still ignored Xiao Su, who had no choice but to change the topic, "when did youe back? Why don''t you tell me that I can pick you up? "


    Pick her up?


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai sneered a few times in his heart, did not take his words, just asked: "where is the child?"


    She asked the child, which made Xiao Su very happy, "the child is at home, do you want to see him?""Well." Jiang Xiaobai nodded coldly, as if the person who just cried and ran away was not her at all.


    After that, Xiao Su took Jiang Xiaobai back home. Liang Yahe was taking the children at home. When she heard the door ring, she thought it was Xiao Su who had left work. She had umted a lot of resentment against her son for the past six months. When he came home, she left, she didn''t want to see him at all.


    Hearing that Xiao Su came back, Liang Yahe began to pack up his things and prepare to go home.


    When I came to the door, I found that the person who came in was


    "Xiaobai?" When Liang Yahe saw Xiaobai, he thought it was his eyes that had gone wrong. Otherwise, how could she see Xiaobai back?


    Xiaobai didn''t expect to meet Liang Yahe. He was stunned and called out, "Mom."


    Hearing the sound of mother, Liang Yahe''s eyes immediately became red. He didn''t know what reaction to make for a long time. He just stood there with red eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai had just cried before, but now she wants to cry again. She quickly held back her tears and went forward, "Mom, I''lle back to see the child. Where''s the child? Are you awake? "


    Liang Ya and this just reacts toe over, quickly wipe off the tear of canthus of eye, nod quickly.


    "I just fell asleep. I''m in my little room now. How can you..."


    "Will mom go with me


    "Good."


    After that, Liang Ya and Jiang Xiaobai went to the small room to see the children.


    I haven''t seen her for half a year. The baby is not the baby that Jiang Xiaobai saw at the beginning. Although the foundation of facial features is in ce, it has gradually changed, and it has be stronger and stronger than before.


    Xiao Su stood at the door and didn''te in.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the child''s quiet sleeping face, and his eyes became gentle. "Did he give a name?"


    Liang Ya he shook his head: "no, Xiao Su said I''ll take it when youe back."


    Listen, Jiang Xiaobai, wait for her toe back? In other words, is he waiting for his return?


    However, if you are waiting for her, why don''t you wait well? Why can you let her see such a scene?

 Chapter 1536

    Come to think of it, Jiang Xiaobai still felt very angry. She took a few deep breaths to calm down her emotions. She didn''t say anything more.


    Liang Yahe looked at her for a long time and suddenly said, "you and he are quiet for a while."


    With that, Liang Yahe went out and closed the door for Jiang Xiaobai.


    Then she dragged Xiao Su to the distance and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and didn''t answer.


    Liang Yahe felt that he should be speechless for a while, and did not ask again. Originally, she decided to go home, but now Xiaobai is here, Liang Yahe doesn''t want to leave and decides to stay.


    "Xiao Su, now you go to the supermarket to buy more things ande back. I stay here to cook in the evening. Xiaobai hase back and has to add vegetables to her. Look at how much weight the child has lost."


    Xiao Su didn''t want to go. He was worried that he would go out ande back. Xiaobai ran away from him again, so he pursed his thin lips and stood in ce. He did not promise or refuse.


    "Why? If you don''t go shopping, what will Xiaobai eat in the evening? Besides, she''s back, and she won''t go any more. What are you worried about? "


    Xiao Su was very uneasy. Xiaobai''s eyes and reactions made him feel that she didn''t want toe back to him. She just came to see the child and would go to see him


    Maybe it''s because she drank wine that she made such a behavior out of control.


    After all, before Xiaoyan''s affairs, Xiaobai had never been out of control when she was awake. This time out of control also let Xiao Su see her heart clearly, but also began to worry.


    "Go, I''ll guard Xiaobai for you. Before youe back, mom will try to keep her."


    Being urged by Liang Yahe, Xiao Xiao turned to go shopping in the supermarket.


    Jiang Xiaobai sat with the child in the room for a long time and took a picture of him with her mobile phone. She was quiet and did not speak. She thought that this would not wake the child.


    But I didn''t expect that soon after she took a picture, the child woke up, and then opened a pair of clean and clear eyes, staring at her conscientiously, without crying or making noise, which was very clever.


    "Baby." Jiang Xiaobai suddenly got excited and put down his mobile phone. He held the baby up and said, "I''m a mother."


    I haven''t seen her for half a year. Jiang Xiaobai thinks that the child will cry or won''t let her hold her. Unexpectedly, after being held by her, the child actually reaches out his small fist to rub her chin, and speaks some children''snguage that Jiang Xiaobai can''t understand.


    "What are you talking about? Mom doesn''t understand. I''m your mother, do you know? " Jiang Xiaobai grabbed his small fist and began tough. His eyes were hot. He hugged the child and pressed his cheek against him. "Mom missed you so much. Did you miss your mother?"


    Mother and son get along with each other in the room for a long time, Liang Yahe has been waiting outside, also did not go in to disturb.


    After a while, the door opened.


    Liang Ya and immediately got up and saw Jiang Xiaobaie out with the baby in his arms.


    "Xiaobai, is the child awake? Well, the family is still teaching him to speak, but he is too young to learn


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face is a little pale, and her smile is somewhat reluctant.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s still young now. It''s not normal to teach."


    "After you teach yourself, the first thing a child calls out is his mother. If you teach more, he will surely learn." Liang Yahe''s saying this is actually a hint to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai has never heard of her words. However, she hopes that she will stay.


    Jiang Xiaobai did not answer her, but looked at Liang Yahe quietly.


    In the face of such Jiang Xiaobai, Liang Ya and the smile on his face could hardly hold on. He could only reluctantly smile: "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said softly, "Mom, I want to take him to live with me for a few days, OK?"


    Hearing this, Liang Yahe was really flustered.


    Before Xiaobai said she wanted to leave, but she was not as flustered as she is now, because Xiaobai left the child to Xiao Su, which means that Xiaobai wille back in the future.


    But after six months, she came back, this time she wanted to take the child away.


    What does that mean? It is very likely that she really wants to leave Xiaosu this time. Now taking the children away is the first step. After that


    Liang Yahe almost did not dare to think further. The more he thought about it, the more amazing he felt.


    For a long time, she did not find her voice, and the blood color on her face disappeared.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I haven''t seen him for half a year. I really miss my child. I''ll take him out for a few days, OK?"


    "Little white." Liang Yahe finally eased over. She pulled Jiang Xiaobai''s sleeve anxiously and nervously said, "why go out to live? Aren''t you back? There are so many rooms in this family. Do you choose one at will, or do you not like this one? Why not, Xiao Su''s father and I will pay again to buy you a new set? Or you think it''s inconvenient for your mother to live here. Don''t worry. If she doesn''t live here, shees to help Xiao Su take care of her children during the day, and he takes care of them at night. "As soon as he was in a hurry, Liang Yahe said a lot. Jiang Xiaobai was deeply distressed by this humble attitude. "Mom, don''t do this. I just want him to go out and live for a few days."


    "Mom''s OK. Mom just gives you advice. Which one do you think is better?"


    Jiang Xiaobai did not answer.


    "Then you think about it again, think about it clearly and tell mom, OK?"


    "Mom, I just want to take him out for a few days. I I don''t want to live here. "


    The smile on Liang Yahe''s face finally couldn''tst. She sighed heavily and said with pity in her eyes: "I asked Xiao Su to go shopping in the supermarket just now. I told you to stay for dinner in the evening and want to make you a delicious meal. The child didn''t want to go. I said that for a long time, I didn''t want to go. Now I finally understand. It''s been half a year You still haven''t forgiven Xiao Su, have you? "


    Jiang Xiaobai hugged the child in his arms, blinked and did not speak.


    Seeing her action, Liang Yahe sighed helplessly: "what are you afraid of? You gave birth to the child. If you really want to take it away, no one will rob him with you. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai raised his head in some shock.


    "I understand your mood. I am a woman myself. Although we Xiao family also want children, if we consider it from the perspective of children, I will suggest that children choose their mothers."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes moistened instantly.


    Her mother-inw, is really the world''s first good mother-inw, there will be no second.


    "But Xiaobai, can''t you really think about it? How long did you and Xiao Su get together? Do you really want to separate half a year? In the past six months, haven''t you ever had a moment of regret? Although children can follow you, do you think that children without father''s love and mother are reallyplete? "

 Chapter 1537

    Jiang Xiaobai has considered this point.


    Butter I think, she is not the kind of people who will let their grievances for the sake of children.


    She chose to give birth to a child, to be responsible for the child, and to give her the best she could, but it was based on the life she wanted to live.


    She alone, can also give children a better life.


    Suppose that she and Xiao Su are not happy together, even if the children are givenplete parental love, they don''t know whether their parents'' feelings are good or not?


    She didn''t want to instill that emotion into her children from an early age.


    "Well, you must be tired of talking too much. Mom still won''t say it." Liang Yahe wiped the corners of his eyes sadly, but he couldn''t stop himself: "for the past six months, I watched Xiao Su go to work one by one and take care of the children every day. When I was waiting for you toe back every day, I felt that everything he had done should be useful. Xiaobai must be able to see his pain and waiting, even if he didn''te back so early, But it wille back, and that''s good. "


    "I didn''t expect that you came back, just to take the children with you."


    Atst, Liang Yahe couldn''t help crying in a low voice. Jiang Xiaobai felt as if there were tens of thousands of ants in her heart, but she couldn''t do anything.


    Can only stand in ce and wait for Liang Ya and cry, and then get up and say to her: "you go, while Xiao Su has note back, wait for him toe back, I will make it clear to him."


    Jiang Xiaobai was surprised, "Mom?"


    "Go ahead, but you have to promise your mother that you will give yourself more time to think about it clearly, and don''t sentence Xiao Su to death at once. I''ve learned something about your rtionship. Don''t be too attached to the past, Xiao su. His heart now belongs to youpletely. "


    Jiang Xiaobai was touched by thest sentence, but it was just a moment. She nodded quickly: "I know Mom. I will think about it carefully. Then I will take the child away first."


    "Go ahead."


    When Jiang Xiaobai walked with her baby in her arms, Liang Yahe didn''t dare to turn her head or look at her more. She was afraid that if she had another look, she would not be able to stop the mother and son.


    She is a mother, and her heart will certainly be inclined to Xiao Su, but it is precisely because she will be inclined to Xiao Su, so she has taken Xiaobai''s position and considered it for her. Xiaobai is also a mother / mother and certainly hopes to live with her children.


    If she wants a divorce, she will certainly want to raise her own children if the financial situation allows.


    Bang!


    Until the door closed, Liang Yahe sat on the sofa without moving.


    From the joy of seeing Xiaobai, to Xiaobai leaving with his children, he said that he fell into hell from heaven.


    She is in this mood as a mother. Her son will be more upset when he knows about it.


    I don''t know how long he sat down. Xiao Su came back with a lot of things. After he came back, he put the things into the refrigerator silently. Liang Yahe watched and saw that he filled the refrigerator. Moreover, he did not ask Jiang Xiaobai about it after he came back.


    This silly child, do you think Xiaobai is still in the house with the child?


    Thinking of this, Liang Yahe said, "don''t prepare, she''s gone."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su''s hand action a meal, and then continue to put things into the refrigerator, the action is a bit like a robot, but also seems to be numb.


    Liang Yahe couldn''t help but get a burst of anger. He went up to him and said, "didn''t you hear what I said to you? Xiaobai left. She took her child with her. Why didn''t you respond? Why are you like a dead man? You are not the husband and father of others


    Xiao Su still did not respond. For a long time, he seemed to have lost all his strength.


    "What can I do?"


    "What?"


    "What can I do? She doesn''t want toe back to me. In half a year, maybe she has made a good choice


    Speaking of this, Xiao Su lowered her eyes and pulled her lips helplessly. "Maybe I should respect her choice. I don''t want to do anything forced by her any more."


    "What ispulsion?" Liang Yahe couldn''t understand the meaning of his words. He pushed his shoulder speechlessly: "you are the father of the child. You are fighting for it, not trying to understand it?"


    "No more, mom."


    Xiao Su pushed away her hand and turned back to the room.


    He locked himself in his room and closed his eyes to think about it. For half a year, he kept calm and did not disturb Jiang Xiaobai. What did he end up with? When Xiaobai came back, he directly took the child away. To be honest, if it was her decision, he could not restrict her.


    After all, although Xiaobai stayed by his side when he was in confinement, she had been very unhappy.


    Maybe, they are not suitable for marriage at all.


    As expected, the fortune telling sentence, either life or death.


    Xiao Su put out his hand to cover his face andughed bitterly.


    For a long time, there was a crystal liquid overflowing from the fingers.After Jiang Xiaobai took the child away, he called Du Xiaoyu. Du Xiaoyu was looking for a madman. Suddenly, he found that Jiang Xiaobai had called on his own initiative, so he immediately started.


    "Xiaobai?"


    "Mom, I got the baby."


    Du Xiaoyu was shocked for a long time and then asked her, "where are you now?"


    Jiangxiaobai said an address, and then sat on the side of the road with the child in his arms. After waiting for a long time, Du Xiaoyu came.


    She couldn''t believe it at first. Later, she was shocked to see that the child in Jiang Xiaobai''s hand was her grandson.


    "Xiaobai, have you met Xiao Su


    Jiang Xiaobai sat there, and the whole person seemed to be taken out of his soul. Du Xiaoyu talked to her for a long time before she regained her consciousness and then looked up at her.


    "Well, just met."


    Seeing her expression, Du Xiaoyu felt very bad in his heart. He could only reach out to her: e on, I''ll hold the baby for you."


    "No, I haven''t seen him for a long time. I''ll hold it myself."


    Jiang Xiaobai stood up and asked, "do you have anything for your child in mom''s house? I want to take him home for a few days


    "Of course." Du Xiaoyu nodded. Since she had this grandson, her family has always been equipped with things that he wants to use. Xiao Su always brings her children over every weekend, so whatever they eat or use is new.


    "Well, then there''s no problem. Let''s go."


    On the way back, Du Xiaoyu several times wanted to ask Jiang Xiaobai how he thought, but in the end he still held back and sighed helplessly in his heart.


    What else? Anyway, no matter what the daughter thinks, she will support her as a mother unconditionally. Since this is the case, there is nothing to ask.


    Just when she was about to get home, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly took the initiative to open her mouth and said to her, "Mom, I''m going to divorce Xiao su."


    Listen to, Du Xiaoyu breathes a meal, feel oneself half day slow but Gode.


    "Divorce, divorce?"

 Chapter 1538

    Until get off the car, Du Xiaoyu can hold Jiang Xiaobai''s sleeve.


    "What''s the matter? You have been abroad for half a year, what youe up with is the result of divorce? Xiaobai, this Is it really what you want? "


    Du Xiaoyu would like to ask her, do you know what you said to me when you were drunk?


    But my daughter has always been strong since she was a child. If she said what she looked like after she was drunk, would she feel that she was lying to her?


    Or hurt her self-esteem?


    "Well, I think so." Jiang Xiaobai chuckled innocently. "In the first half of the year, I was ying with myself. In fact, I don''t like to live a life dominated by feelings. I am a human being. I should control my feelings and emotions, but be controlled by them. If I go on like this, I will only spend my youth and energy. "


    "So are you going to?"


    "Divorce, I have children, and I live by myself."


    Du Xiaoyu looked at the child in her hand and said something.


    "You don''t want to remarry if you have children, do you know?"


    "What''s good about getting married? I won''t marry again after my divorce, mom


    You still have Xiao Su in your heart, so you don''t want to remarry. Of course, Du Xiaoyu has only beep in his heart.


    "I want to live by myself. I was really kicked by a donkey when I married him. I wasted so many years for a man whose heart was not on me. It''s not worth it."


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, then looked down at the child in his arms, "I want to take him to live together, and then I will probably change my career."


    Just writing, she can''t give her children a superior environment.


    She needs to pull herself together.


    Xiaoyu asked Xiaoyu if she wanted to walk with Xiaoyu? Xiao Su''s family is such an only child. Are you sure your mother-inw and her father-inw agree to give you the child? "


    "My mother-inw has agreed."


    "What?" Du Xiaoyu was so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth. "Did you agree so soon? Your mother-inw''s heart is really big ah, she is not willing to refuse you, or think you will not return to Xiao Su, so she simply asked you to leave with the child, so as topletely cut off all Xiao Su''s thoughts? Anyway, men and women are always different. Women''s second marriage is not valuable, but men''s remarriage is very popr. I don''t know what''s going on in the world, s. "


    "Mom, don''t think so about my mother-inw. She is a very good person."


    "No matter how good it is, I can''t give up my grandson. I can''t do it. I can''t give up."


    Speaking of this, Du Xiaoyu couldn''t help sighing: "she can do such a thing, which shows that she is really good to you. Before she said she wanted to treat you as a daughter, I still don''t believe it. If it is not natural, how can it be natural? But I didn''t expect that what she said was true. Maybe she really regarded you as a daughter, so she could spoil you so much. "


    "Yes."


    "You can''t find such a mother-inw with antern in the future. Xiao Su, the child, has not gone anywhere for half a year, although there is something wrong with your rtionship. He has no other thoughts except to go to work and take care of the children every day."


    "Mom, don''t speak for him. I''ve made up my mind."


    She can love him, but she can''t love him. Jiang Xiaobai can afford to put it down. If she wants to be a special woman, she thinks she can, butter she finds that she can''t, so forget it.


    She herself can also lead a good wonderful life, let Xiao Su that bastard regret to go.


    "Mom is not talking for him. She''s just stating a fact. I know that I''m older and I don''t know how you feel when you''re young. However, my father and I had a lot of bumps when we were young. Between husband and wife, there will always be a little stumbling when we get along together. However, I always think that this is a break in to make the two morepatible. You divorce him without any chance and take away his children. To tell you the truth, from his standpoint, I think he is very poor. "


    Originally, he did not intend to speak for Xiao Su, but after seeing his daughter so resolute and free and easy, Du Xiaoyu began to sympathize with Xiao Su, and then couldn''t help saying a few words for him.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Xiao Su was a little pathetic. After she had been away for half a year, he had been waiting for her for half a year. Well, now that she came back, she directly took the child away, and he couldn''t even do anything.


    Isn''t it pathetic? Anyway, Du Xiaoyu thinks he is very pitiful!


    "Poor?" Jiang Xiaobai reluctantly pulled his lips. "Compared with the poor, it''s sad that it''s the most terrible."


    When he rushed to the fire to save his sweetheart, he left her to take her to the hospital.


    Jiang Xiaobai feels that she is not pitiful at all. She is pathetic.


    My fate and heart are tied to such a man, half a year of sink / sink, enough.


    Seeing his daughter''s manner, Du Xiaoyu knew that she had made a decision. Just as she had decided to leave, a good decision was not something they could control.After returning home, Jiang Xiaobai arranged the children well.


    In the evening, Du Xiaoyu opened her door and came in, then put a passbook in front of Jiang Xiaobai.


    "What do you mean, mom?"


    "This is the savings that your father and I have saved for most of our lives. All of them are for you. When you got married, you wanted to use them, but my parents didn''t promise to let me use them. Everything was made by their family. They also spent a lot of money on that house. They treat you so well. If you divorce, you have to pay back part of the money from the previous family."


    Otherwise, they will pay for nothing.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t reach out to pick it up. After a moment of silence, he said, "Mom, I have money myself. You don''t need to give it to me. Since I have saved most of my life, you and my father will spend this money. There are not many years in our life. We don''t need to think about everything for me."


    "What did you say? This is what your father and I saved for you. What do we spend? You don''t need to spend so much money when you are old, but you are different. After divorce, you have to take your children with you. Can you still work as you did when you were single? There is no one to share anything for you. It must be money. You also give part of the money in the passbook to the Xiaos. Xiao Su''s mother also spent a lot of money on buying gifts for you. After paying off the rest, I''ll give you the rest. "


    "I''m not going to take it. If I want to pay it back, mom will pay it back by herself."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai turns and climbs onto the bed. She feeds the baby milk powder. After that, the child goes to sleep, and she lies down beside her.


    "I''m going to bed. Mom, you and dad should go to bed early."


    Du Xiaoyu was so angry that she turned around and left. Of course, the passbook is on the table, not taken away.

 Chapter 1539

    When Jiang Xiaobai wakes up again, he sees the passbook on the table and puts it away with a sigh.


    ording to the character of her parents, it is estimated that the things given to her will not be taken back.


    Thinking of the time before Liang Ya and Xiao Su paid for themselves, Jiang Xiaobai decided to call Xiao Su and ask him out to talk.


    The two did not make an appointment with other ces. They met in the previous room. Jiang Xiaobai gave the child to her mother and came by herself.


    Xiao Su saw hering and warmed her a ss of milk without saying anything.


    "You know what I''m looking for you for?"


    After Jiang Xiaobai opened his mouth, Xiao Su said, "drink the hot beef first. Don''t always skip breakfast in the morning. It''s bad for your health."


    Listen, Jiang Xiaobai''s fingertips a meal, for a long time did not touch that cup of milk. The living room was quiet for a long time. When Xiao Su saw that she had not moved, she brought the milk to her in front of her.


    "After drinking, I will promise you whatever you say."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart trembled, but he never went to pick up the cup of milk. His lips moved. He finally raised his head and looked at Xiao su.


    "Do you know why I came to you?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you say, I promise me everything I say?"


    "Well." Xiao Su nodded, "for you, I promise."


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t know what to say. She slowly reaches out to take the cup. The temperature of the milk is enough. She holds it in her palm, and the warm / flowing water prates into her heart along the palm.


    She held the milk and did not speak for a moment.


    It took a long time to ask him, "have you regretted this half a year?"


    Xiao Su said with a bitter smile, "what about regret? What if you don''t regret? Will youe back to me? "


    He raised his eyes and looked straight at the bottom of Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes, "even if I''m too sad to live, life is not like death, you don''t want toe back to me. Some things have happened. I don''t know how to make up for the mistakes I made. You are not willing to give me the opportunity to make up for them. "


    "If If you can. " Xiao Su grinned bitterly and lowered his eyes, "I am willing to use my life to make up for it."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart trembled fiercely. She bit her lower lip and asked for a long time: "did you finally admit that you did something wrong?"


    "It''s not a mistake. It''s not right." Xiao Su sipped her thin lips. "It''s because I''m not thoughtful. I don''t have a sense of responsibility. I shouldn''t be with you before I''m in a good mood. I shouldn''t be with you after I''m with you. I''m still worried about other people."


    Heart attached to other people''s words stabbed / excited Jiang Xiaobai, her face a little white, "don''t say any more."


    "But Xiaobai!" Xiao Su suddenly raised her head and looked at her seriously. Her hand also held her shoulder. "Only once, only once. Later, in the supermarket, my heart was full of you, no one else."


    "What do you say?" Jiang Xiaobai looked at him in surprise.


    "I know you may not believe it, but I can swear to God that what I said is not empty words. Maybe for the first time, I was still tied to her in my heart, but after that, I was filled by you, and there was no room for other people."


    When he said these words, Xiao Su''s expression was quite sincere, and his eyes were also very magnanimous. If you don''t believe me, you can even dissect my heart to verify it.


    What Jiang Xiaobai cares about is always whether he loves himself or not.


    Now he is willing to be frank with himself. She feels that her heart has been hit hard, and at the same time, she is seized by a pair of big palms and cannot escape.


    She bit her lower lip and red at him.


    "Are you trying to keep me? You are a liar. If you can''t tolerate others in your heart, why did you abandon me at that time? You liar, what you say is not true at all


    "If I had half a point of her position in my heart, I would have felt guilty at that time. How could I have sent her to the hospital so directly? Xiaobai, you don''t believe me, but you don''t believe in yourself. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    "You don''t believe that you can hold my heart, so you are worried about gain and loss, and you are extremely upset, right?"


    Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart was all said by Xiao su. The first thing she did was always on her mind, and the string had been copsing. Later, when it happened again, itpletely copsed!


    She couldn''t even hold the milk cup, so she had to push him away and put it aside.


    "Don''t say it. Even if you are right, I don''t want to talk to you. If I make a decision, I won''t..."


    "Give me another chance?" Xiao Su suddenly rubbed forward to embrace her waist, leaned against her ear and whispered: "it''s not easy to be together. Don''t separate like this, OK?"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t speak, but his eyshes were shaking.


    "Can you bear to have the child so young? If he had only his mother and no father, would his life beplete in the future? I''m full of you now. Even if it''s me like this, can''t you ept it? ""No more."


    "At the beginning, the fortune teller said that we would either live or die. When you told me about this, I was really moved, Xiaobai, because you didn''t hide it from me, and I also made a decision to go on forever and forever with you, so don''t separate so easily, OK?"


    Xiao Su''s voice is bing softer and softer, and Jiang Xiaobai''s words are like stepping on the clouds, which is extremely untrue.


    Has he really given himself all his heart? Is it possible? He clearly likes Xiaoyan so much. Does he mean that he can give up if he gives up?


    Is this possible?


    "Xiaobai, give me another chance, Xiaobai..."


    Finally, Jiang Xiaobai can only hear Xiao Su calling her name all the time, and her voice is extremely tender.


    Then she looked at Xiao Su in front of her eyes and asked, "give you another chance, can you guarantee that you can do well?"


    "I promise, I will love you with my life this time. Half a yearter, if you are still not satisfied, if you want to leave, I will not stop you again, OK?"


    Half a year?


    "Do you know how much lovesickness I have suffered in the past six months? I dare not look for you, for fear that you hate me, so I can only give you a reward for your articles every day. Have you seen it? "


    Reward?


    Speaking of it, Jiang Xiaobai did find that a reader gave her a reward every day and insisted on giving herments, which had not been left for half a year.


    She noticed this ount at that time, but did not think much about it. Maybe it was because her brain was thinking about other things, but she didn''t expect that the ount was actually Xiao Su''s.


    So, in the past six months, he is not indifferent?


    Knowing that he has been paying attention to himself for half a year, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart softened.


    Then, she was given routine by Xiao Su and promised him to try again for half a year.

 Chapter 1540

    Finally, Jiang Xiaobai was dizzy, as if she had been hypnotized. When she reacted, Xiao Su took away her marriage certificate.


    "The marriage certificate will be kept by me within six months, and I will give it to you in person after half a year. If you still don''t want to live with me, I will be far away from you."


    Half a year? She came here half a year ago, so give him another half a year.


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai is really soft hearted, probably because of half a year''s concern, so she will be soft hearted so fast.


    After the soft hearted, she did not regret.


    "Now I''ll apany you to pick up our children and go home."


    Jiang Xiaobai went out alone in the morning, and came back with Xiao su. Du Xiaoyu thought it was the two people who had talked to each other. He didn''t ask more questions, but said, "the child is asleep in the room. He just went to bed."


    "Mom, let him sleep a little longer and leave him alone."


    Still called mom?


    Du Xiaoyu looked at Jiang Xiaobai with some surprise. Jiang Xiaobai pursed his lips, and the expression on his face was a little ufortable. Finally, he said, "Xiao Su and I are not divorced."


    "Well?" Du Xiaoyu heard that it was a divorce. After thinking about it again, he found that he was not divorced and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s what happened. Suddenly I didn''t want to leave, so I didn''t leave."


    For this process, Jiang Xiaobai simply did not want to say more, because she was very dizzy at that time, and only when she was dizzy did she reflect what she had done.


    Du Xiaoyu was also stunned. After a long time, he said with a dry smile, "very good, isn''t this very good? There''s no big deal in the beginning. It''s OK to make noise and live a good life in the future. "


    Xiao Su''s smile is very bright, it is cloudy to turn the eyes, "know Mom, certainly will."


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Su stayed for dinner and took him home when he woke up.


    Although the two did not divorce, but after all, before making so much difiture, so getting along with each other is still a little unnatural. However, Xiao Su was very warm-hearted and was very good to Jiang Xiaobai. He immediately took the baby for her and then took the bag for her.


    In the next few days, Jiang Xiaobai was taken care of as a second child. As long as Jiang Xiaobai wakes up, he will be able to see a cup of warm water at the head of his bed. The water and toothpaste for brushing teeth in the bathroom are all ready. Then breakfast is also ready. Xiao Su is like a robot. She sets a fixed time and everything is well prepared for her Yes.


    Although Xiao Su used to treat her well, she would not be like this now. After enjoying a few days of almost disabled life, Xiao Su finally said, "in fact, you don''t need to be so careful even if you want to make up for me."


    The emotion lies in the details, but at the same time it also lies in the long flow of water. He always does everything. How long can he persist?


    Xiao Su knew what she thought. "You don''t have to think about it for me. These are all things I should make up for. I said I would make up for them. I will do these things for half a year. If you don''t change your mind after half a year, I will do it all my life. "


    He said firmly, Jiang Xiaobai did not know what to say, but sighed helplessly.


    "It''s up to you. You''re not tired."


    "Tired?" Xiao Su chuckled, "I''m happy."


    He didn''t want to repeat those days without her any more. He wanted to open his eyes and sit up to see her lying on his side. When he got home from work, he could see her tiny figure sitting on the sofa.


    When Jiang Xiaobai lies down, he thinks about what Xiao Su said to her.


    Stick to it for a lifetime?


    How far is a lifetime? Listen to feel good far good far, Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes, she and Xiao Su really can stick to that time?


    In the past six months, it is not only Xiao Su who has been broken / ground, but Xiaoyan is also very hot.


    Because she realized that it was because she had an impact on the two people. She wanted to do something, but she was afraid that her appearance would make Jiang Xiaobai more concerned about this matter.


    So in the end, she still did nothing, but also because it was always a little sad.


    Those who destroy marriage will go to hell.


    Xiaoyan always remembers this sentence, so if Xiao Su and Jiang Xiaobai can''t achieve the right result in the end, she thinks that she will not have a good conscience in this life.


    Why did she meet him in the supermarket at that time? Although I am very grateful to him for sending him to the hospital, Xiao Yan always felt that it was not him that day that she met. She should not be so rash. If she did not fall down, she would not need Xiao Su to send herself to the hospital. Then they would not have developed into this situation.


    Recently, Xiaoyan heard that Jiang Xiaobai was back, but she didn''t dare to greet her more.


    Originally, the rtionship between the two was very good, but she did not dare to look for her in the past six months. Jiang Xiaobai did not look for her, and suddenly there was no further contact.


    Han Qing saw that she was always depressed, and the old man took the initiative to enlighten her.


    "The result has already been caused. It''s useless for you to worry about it now. It''s better to think about how to help them.""Help?" Xiaoyan wryly smile, "ording to my identity, what can I do?"


    "Your identity is really inconvenient. If you don''t do it, you can''t do it. So you can only do it like this. In fact, it has nothing to do with you."


    Han Qing and Xiao Su were opposite. They were both men, so he knew what Xiao Su was thinking at that time, especially when he had a girlfriend and rushed to the fire to save another woman.


    I''m afraid it will take him a lifetime to make up for it if he loves that girl.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? If only I hadn''t fallen, they wouldn''t be like this now. "


    "Fool." Han Qing reached out and rubbed her head. "Many things are destined to be good. This may be the test of God between them, otherwise you won''t meet him at a specific time. Even if you go out at the same time on the same day, you may not arrive at the same supermarket at the same time. In fact, the probability of meeting events in the world is very low, only one in ten million. And you''ve hit one in a million odds. What does that mean? "


    The words fall, Han Qing pulled her into his arms, "don''t think about it any more. These things should be borne by himself. He owes her."


    Xiaoyan didn''t quite understand Han Qing''s words. She raised her head and wanted to ask what, but her head was covered by Han Qing all the time, "OK, this half year you think enough, don''t think about it any more."


    "If you want to do so many things, you''d better apany Yang Chen and Zixi."


    "They get along very well. Where do I need to apany them?"


    "You don''t need to get along well? Well, stay with me. "


    Han Qing arranged her long hair, and whispered, "today I won''t go to thepany. You can apany me more, so you don''t have to think all day long."

 Chapter 1541

    The face of Xiao Yan, who said this, was red. She forgot other things for a moment and just pushed him.


    "Don''t be so serious. I''m talking about serious things."


    "Not serious?" Han Qing''s eyes were a few deep, and the timbre was a little bit hoarse: "where is not serious? Don''t go to thepany to talk with you more, is it serious? Or It''s you who are not serious? "


    Xiao Yan: "don''t say it!"


    She pushed Han Qing away, but instead she put her hand into his palm. He took her hand and pulled it to his arms. She let her two slender arms surround his thin waist, and lowered her head to approach her. "It won''t matter if you talk about it. How long have you left me out during this period of time? It was for the children at first, and then? Can other people''s affairs be a reason to disturb us? Even if there is a real problem with his marriage, it''s his fault. It has nothing to do with you. "


    Small Yan Du lips to see him, "Why are you so cold? Is he our friend, anyway? "


    "Friend?" Han Qing sighed helplessly: "you and he are friends, I and he can never be."


    When he liked Xiaoyan at the beginning, they should be regarded as rivals in love, right?


    Han Qing''s temperament is cold. Naturally, he doesn''t have much affection for Xiao su. He is even indifferent to his brother-inw yemoshen, because he lost too much when he was a child, andter he grew up on his own.


    A person shouldered too much, temperament has long been formed.


    Think of this, Xiaoyan and some love him, can only stretch out his hand to hold him a few minutes.


    "Don''t do this. You should try to ept others. Xiao Su has no hostility to you. If you have more friends, you will have more care."


    It''s an ident to leave Xiao Yan around. It''s something Han Qing didn''t think of, let alone a friend.


    However, after he was with Xiaoyan, his heart was more open than before, because he had never been used to being close to her before. She was carried to sleep by a little girl every night. Sometimes she kicked off the quilt. He was afraid that she would catch cold, so he woke up and covered her.


    The most important thing is that he still has two children. Han Qing finally has several more rtives in this world.


    Xiao Yan brought her not only herself, but also her children, as well as her parents.


    Luo Huimei and Zhou''s father have also be Han Qing''s parents. Now they will tell Han Qing to pay attention to his body. It''s really good to have someone care.


    In front of his sister, he is the oldest and the one who cares about her.


    Therefore, the care of Xiaoyan''s parents is warm and substantial for him.


    "You are enough." Han Qingdao.


    "Not enough. I can''t be the only one in your life." Xiao Yan shook his head and seriously reasoned to him: "there are others, after all, I can not always apany you."


    Listen to speech, Han Qing tiny frown: "what meaning?"


    "Life and death are changeable. I don''t know which onees first. I can''t guarantee that I can live safely for a long time. Maybe I will..."


    After the words have not said, was Han Qing to cover his mouth, Xiaoyan want to say the words also had to swallow back.


    She red at Han Qing.


    "No nonsense." Han Qing''s eyebrows frown, the middle of the ravine is very deep, ter do not allow you to say such words again."


    He has sent away so many rtives. If the only one he loves wants to leave him, his psychological defense will be unbearable.


    Xiao Yan couldn''t helpughing when she saw that he was serious.


    "Why are you so nervous? I''m just talking about it, and it''s a fact. I''m just assuming that something will happen to me. I just want you to ept the outside world more. I don''t want you to be so lonely. "


    "Well, I promise not to say that again."


    Han Xiaoqing no longer talked about this matter, so he decided to talk about it in Yan Qing.


    As time goes by, Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Su''s children finally have their own names.


    Xiao Wanzhi.


    The name was taken by Jiang Xiaobai. When Xiao Su first heard the name, he was stunned for a moment. Then he agreed without saying anything.


    Then they went to make a name for the child. Liang Yahe didn''t think much about it. He also said with a smile that her daughter-inw would choose a name. The children''s name was so good that it was much better than the name of their father-inw.


    Xiao Su can only sigh in his heart.


    Liang Ya doesn''t care about anything. As long as they don''t get divorced, it doesn''t matter what the grandson''s name is, even if it''s dog egg.


    Very casual, like water.


    A monthter, Xiao Su still did what he wanted to insist on. It was so good that he was like a robot. Jiang Xiaobai was uneasy from the beginning to the end. He was used to his daily operation.


    And she realized that Xiao Su was not joking that she should bepensated.


    But this time, probably because of taking care of her rtionship, go to bedte and get up early, Xiao Su has dark circles.So one morning, Xiao Su got ready to get up early and get everything ready for Jiang Xiaobai. He held his hand.


    Xiao Su was stunned and looked at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief.


    He did not dare to think about it, but asked her in a low voice, "are you awake? Did I wake you up? "


    Jiang Xiaobai shakes his head, then looks at him not to speak.


    Xiao Su was so embarrassed by the look in his eyes that he couldn''t open his eyes and said, "you Sleep a little longer. I''ll make breakfast


    "No Jiang Xiaobai once again held him, "you don''t have to get up so early every day to do this."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su breathed a little bit, and his face became ugly.


    "Why? What have I done wrong recently? Or what did I do to make you dissatisfied? If you''re not satisfied, I''ll... "


    "Not so!" Jiang Xiaobai interrupted him forcefully, pursed his red lips and took a deep breath: "don''t be nervous. You should lie down and listen to me speak to you slowly."


    Her expression was calm, and she was not dissatisfied with him, but Xiao Su was more nervous than she was on the execution ground, but she had to lie down and listen to her.


    Heart, like being grilled on the fire.


    "You''ve done a good job in the past month, and I''ve seen your determination, but every time you do something, I''ve been thinking carefully that when you do these things, it may be unfair to you."


    "No, I volunteered."


    "Listen to me."


    Xiao Su pursed her lips and did not speak again.


    "Feelings are equal. If one person always pays for feelings or other aspects, imbnce will ur. Just like before, I am deeply in love with you. You have a shallow feeling for me, and it will be unbnced after a long time. Although you are making up for me now, it will be unbnced after a long time, so I have thought that you should not do this in the future. "

 Chapter 1542

    "Xiaobai, I...."


    "Don''t say it. Just live quietly. You don''t have to do this for me in the future. Just let it go, OK?"


    People''s energy is limited, and the excessive consumption will expire ahead of time.


    If half a year is for her to think about it, it''s more like an opportunity to take a retreat for advancement, because only in this way can she stay and everything can be turned into safety.


    Jiang Xiaobai is also very clear in her heart, so she is more and more calm.


    Since you want to live a good life, why let him do so much for himself, he is not a waste man.


    Xiao Su agreed to everything.


    After Jiang Xiaobai wanted to open up, he sent a wechat to Xiaoyan who had not contacted for a long time.


    When Xiaoyan received her wechat message, she thought that she was dreaming. Otherwise, how could Xiaobai take the initiative to give her information and even ask her out to y.


    So she jabbed carefully and replied.


    Are you really going out to y? Where to meet? }


    when she saw this line of words, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t need to imagine what Xiaoyan looked like. She had no choice but to smile and shake her head, and then returned the message.


    {don''t be so nervous. You can make an appointment anywhere, or you can have something to eat. We can bring the children out to meet. }


    {OK, OK, let''s go to the yground. }


    so we met at the yground.


    Only when they went to the amusement park, they found that their children were too small, and the facilities inside were not suitable for them. So they walked to the nearby restaurant with their children in their arms.


    After a few steps, Jiang Xiaobai looks at Xiaoyan with some amusement.


    "It''s hard work for you."


    Because Xiaoyan has one on her back and one in her arms. Facing Jiang Xiaobai''s teasing, she can only smile bitterly: "no way, who let me have twins?"


    And both were boys, but fortunately there was only one.


    So the more skinny one was held in his arms to prevent him from moving.


    "It''s good to have twins. One birth is equal to twice being conceived by others. It''s you who make money."


    "Is that so? But I want a daughter, who knows two sons at a time, which is too much for me


    "No way, in the future you will have another daughter, and then the two brothers will spoil the younger sister, not the best of both worlds?"


    "I think so."


    "Well, so try to get another one."


    "And you? How many children are you going to have? "


    "Me? One is enough. I''m afraid I can''t teach well. The only child is better to take. "


    When they talk, they are not like people who haven''t seen each other for half a year. Instead, they are like neighbors who often visit. They are casual and rxed.


    After finally found a suitable restaurant, jiangxiaobai first opened the door to go in, Xiaoyan looked at her back and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She thought that they would have nothing to say when they met, which would be very embarrassing.


    After entering the restaurant, Jiang Xiaobai put the child on the chair next to him. Han Yangchen and Han Zixi were already quite big. So Jiang Xiaobai sat the lovely Han Zixi on the chair beside him and whispered to him, "sit well, don''t run and move around. Do you know?"


    Although Han Zixi is still small, but very obedient nodded: "know Mom."


    "How nice Xiao Yan was happy and gave him a kiss on the forehead.


    After the kiss, she thought of the previous millet beans, did not expect to have their own children is this feeling.


    "It''s not convenient for us to eat with our children, so please order something easier to eat?"


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai ordered some food and juice at will.


    As a result, both of them just tasted a few mouthfuls and then lost their interest. After all, neither of them came out for the sake of delicious food.


    "By the way, did you name your child?"


    "Yes."


    "What is it called?"


    "In vain."


    "In vain?" Small Yan Leng for a while, then the eyes began to twinkle, the smile of the corner of the mouth became a little reluctant, can only say: "very nice to hear."


    Jiang Xiaobai raised her eyes, and her eyes fell on her face: "what are you nervous about?"


    "I''m not nervous." Xiaoyan Ganughed, "where am I nervous? I just think you''re very talented and you''ve got such a good name. "


    "Where is literary talent? It''s just my mood at that time


    Jiang Xiaobai was straightforward and made his mind clear without covering up. Suddenly, Xiaoyan didn''t know how to answer the question. The smile on her face could not be maintained. She lowered her head for a long time. "I''m sorry."


    "Sorry what?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, it''s my fault, if not..."


    "Xiaoyan." Jiang Xiaobai called her name. Xiaoyan raised her head and looked at her with some red eyes."I asked you toe out today. In fact, part of it is for this matter. If you don''t think about it clearly, I''ll make it clear to you. If you think about it clearly, I don''t need to say it. But now it seems that you still haven''t thought it out."


    Jiang Xiaobai took a sip of the juice from the cup, and then he probably felt it was too sweet and greasy, so he put it down again.


    "It''s none of your business. I''m the one who should say I''m sorry."


    "What?" Xiaoyan looked at her in surprise, "why do you say that? Obviously, I made you two nearly divorced. You... "


    "No


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a faint smile: "it''s not you who caused it. On the surface, it seems that you did it. In fact, it''s just the trouble caused by the irresponsibility between Xiao Su and me. At that time, you were obviously injured, but you just rushed to the hospital and sent you to the hospital. This is a very normal thing, but I made you feel sorry, guilty and self reproach because of this. "


    "Are you wrong about this? No, you just happened to meet him and was injured again. Although I was affected by this incident, you were not wrong at all, so you don''t have to feel sorry for my conscience. If we investigate this matter seriously, we are not wrong. It may be that the time and the incident happened so coincidentally that no one can me at all. "


    To me can only me her own, she has not sorted out their feelings when Xiao Su and he together.


    No, it''s the wine.


    If she didn''t drink too much that day, maybe they would not have a rtionship after drinking, and naturally there would not be a series of things behind.


    It''s really natural to make people. It''s probably that we owe each other in ourst life, so we should be together in this way in this life.


    Xiaoyan didn''t expect that she would think of things so thoroughly. She was shocked for a moment and couldn''t speak. After a long time, she said, "what are you going to do in the future?"


    "Later? I''m still in love with him. What can I do if I can''t live? "


    Finish saying, Jiang Xiaobai actually is oneself first smile, "anyway, his heart nowpletely belongs to me."

 Chapter 1543

    At that moment, Xiaoyan felt that Jiang Xiaobai was so beautiful.


    She is a very delicate type of facial features, 360 degrees without death, no smile is already very good-looking, even more people can not move their eyes.


    So Xiaoyan was infected andughed with her.


    "Is it? That''s great. Congrattions. I wish you all the best


    "Thank you. We''ll all be happy."


    Not long after that, Han Qing called Xiaoyan to inquire about her location.


    Jiang Xiaobai said helplessly, "I''m outside with Xiaobai. Didn''t I tell you? What are you doing here at this time? "


    "I''m not at ease and inconvenient for you to take two children by yourself. I''ming to pick you up now."


    "No, I can go back by myself. Besides, I haven''t..."


    "Let hime." Jiang Xiaobai interrupted her, "it''s very inconvenient for you to take two children with you. It''s good for him toe and pick you up."


    "But..."


    "No, I''m going home soon. Do you think I''m going to sit with you for a day?"


    This sounds a bit fierce on the surface, but Xiaoyan can hear that she is kind, she just doesn''t want to let her have psychological burden.


    Xiaoyan was very moved and said softly, "thank you, Xiaobai."


    After they sat for a short time, Han Qing came. Jiang Xiaobai looked at him, and he was still as cold and cold as he had seen before. Although his appearance was rare and beautiful and his aura was powerful, this kind of man was not his dish at all.


    Well, it''s too ungrounded.


    She still likes to be grounded. Sure enough, everyone has his own chance.


    "Xiaobai, we are going back anyway. Why don''t we send you off on the way?" Xiao Yan suggested.


    "No Jiang Xiaobai said with a shallow smile, "I have other things to doter. I won''t go back for the time being. You can go first."


    "All right."


    Xiao Yan can only say goodbye to her, and then follow Han Qing to leave, during which Han Qing nods with Jiang Xiaobai.


    Later, Xiaoyan took Han Qing to the front desk to settle the ount. When he went to the underground parking lot to pick up the car, Xiaoyan couldn''t help but approach Han Qing and whispered, "she forgives me."


    From the tone can hear belongs to the little girl''s joy and excitement, Han Qing did not expect that girl''s influence on her is so big, helpless way: "very happy?"


    "Of course." Xiaoyan nodded forcefully and bit his lower lip: "she is willing to forgive me, so I have no burden in my heart. Husband, am I selfish? In order to let myself have no burden in my heart, I had always hoped that she could put down everything and forgive me, but I thoughtter, if I were her, how could such a thing be so easy to put down? "


    With that, she was d that Han Qing only liked her.


    He had no feelings for Xu Yanwan.


    If he had feelings for Xu Yanwan, she had asked herself if she would mind, but when she thought about it, Xiaoyan felt that she couldn''t stand it, let alone that this matter had be a reality.


    On the one hand, she felt that she couldn''t ept it. On the other hand, she hoped that Xiaobai could put down everything and forgive herself. It was really selfish.


    Maybe people are selfish. She also hopes that Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Su can be good and sincerely wish them well.


    "Now that she forgives you now, it should be to put it down." Han Qing said faintly, holding the baby in his arms well, and said, "I don''t need to worry about this matter any more."


    "Well!" Xiao Yan nodded forcefully: "she is getting better, and I am happy for her. I hope she and Xiao Su can be good together."


    "Let''s go."


    The car has been taken, Han Qing first opened the door for Xiaoyan to sit in. After sitting in, Xiaoyan held the child well, and then reached out to him, "give me Yangchen."


    "No


    Han Qing lightly said a sentence, holding the child to sit in.


    "Uncle Nan is here, don''t you notice?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan raised her head and looked forward to the front. Sure enough, she saw Uncle Nan sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "Uncle Nan..."


    "Hello, madam." Uncle Nan said hello to her with a smile.


    Xiaoyan is a little embarrassed. She didn''t find it before, but it''s no wonder. After all, it''s not convenient for her to take two children with her. If Uncle Nanes, she and Han Qing can hold one by one.


    So why did she have twins? Although two at a time can avoid the pain of two, but It''s tiring to bring two babies at a time.


    She didn''t want to ask the babysitter to help with it. She was very hard to be a mother. What''s more, she gave birth to Han Qing and her children, so she wanted to do it by herself.


    "Muzi called just now, let''s go over for dinner in the evening."


    "Good." Xiaoyan didn''t think about it, so she responded naturally.


    Since Han Muzi and Han Muzi became a family, their husband and wife would asionally go to yemoshen''s house for some food and drink. At first, Xiaoyan was a little afraid of yemoshen. After all, yemoshen was really terrible, and the deterrent power of the boss was always there.But after a long time, she did not feel.


    After all, this man is her brother-inw now!


    My brother-inw is even lower than her own generation. What should she be afraid of?


    With such a mentality to get along with, Xiaoyan is really not afraid of the night deep. Sometimes she would tease and tease the two people when they had dinner. Moreover, she also found that yemoshen was a person who, as long as you said that he and Han Muzi matched, he would be able to visually and Yan Yuese.


    For ye Moshen''s uncertain personality, Han Qing around her is more stable, of course, as always cold.


    Although asionally in front of his coquettish, but most of the time is calm, only when the husband and wife close the door, he will be coquettish.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan couldn''t helpughing.


    "What are youughing at?" Han Qing from the other seat heard herughter and asked in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan''s face turned red.


    "I didn''tugh. Did I justugh?"


    He denied it, and then his eyes dodged and his cheeks turned red.


    "Blush like this and say you''re not smiling?"


    Did she blush? Xiao Yan didn''t expect that she didn''t keep up well, so she could only forcibly exin: "I really didn''t smile. I blushed because the weather was a little hot. I just held the baby."


    "Give it to me."


    Han Qing took the child in her arms, and then asked in a low voice, "did you just think of something bad?"


    Xiaoyan What are you talking about? "


    With that, she took a look at Uncle Nan, who was driving in front of her. She was afraid that he would hear the conversation between them. It would be embarrassing.


    "Nonsense?" Han Qing in her cheek gently spit gas, "face and ears are red, the body can not lie."


    "Well, it''s outside. Don''t say it."


    "Well, I''ll go home after dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1544

    During the dinner,


    Xiaoyan found that there was an extra person on the table, Tang Yuanyuan, Xiaomi Dou''s ymate.


    Miss Tang Jin''s group.


    Xiao Yan looked at her round face and couldn''t help but smile and said, "Xiao Yuan, howe you are round again after so long?"


    Little Tang Yuanyuan blinked her round eyes, and her skin became more and more white and powdery. Sitting beside the tall and thin millet beans, she looked like a lump of white cotton balls.


    Xiao Yan made fun of her, but she couldn''t understand. She could only smile at her foolishly.


    This smile


    Xiaoyan is stunned for a moment, and then looks at the bean sprout sitting beside her. The bean sprout also shows a silly smile.


    The corner of the mouth of Xiaoyan suddenly smoked.


    When I saw Tang Yuanyuan, the child''s smile was pure and lovely. How could she be as stupid as she was not long after she was together with xiaodouya. Could foolishness be contagious?


    But time also flies, before small bean sprout or can only hold in the hand of the baby, in a twinkling of an eye, she can sit on her own.


    Han Muzi let night Mo Shen put all the things on the table, then untied his coat and sat down.


    "Brother, Xiaoyan, I cook by myself tonight, so you can eat more."


    Because Han Muzi and Xiaoyan knew each other first, Han Muzi didn''t call Xiaoyan sister-inw like ordinary people, but called her name directly.


    The night Mo deep ufortable ground said: "usually to me how does not see you so positive, your elder brother came to cook personally."


    Xiaoyan blinked her eyes, and without waiting for Han Muzi to reply, she said: "brother inw, Han Qing is not an outsider, but mu Zi''s brother-inw. Why are you still so jealous?"


    Listen to me, the night Mo Shen''s face changed slightly, narrowed her eyes to her, but Xiaoyan was not afraid at all. If it was before, she did not dare to pluck hair on the tiger''s head, but now she is his sister-inw. What are you afraid of?


    Sure enough, night Mo Shen just looked at her fiercely, and then took back his eyes without saying anything.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Eat first."


    Xiaomi Dou sits beside her two sisters and takes care of them all the time. Tang Yuanyuan borrows flowers and presents Buddha. He puts the crispy meat that Xiaomi Dou gives her into the bowl of Xiaodou sprout, and then says with milk: "sister Douya, this is for you to eat."


    Xiaodouya blinked her eyes. Her eyshes were like two small brushes. She held a bowl that her parents had bought for her. There were cartoon animals on it. She whispered, "thank you, sister Yuanyuan."


    "You''re wee. Take your time."


    The three people get along very well.


    After dinner, Xiaoyan and Han Muzi went to the kitchen together and asked her, "what do you think of the child Tang Yuanyuan? You want to take her as Xiaomi Dou''s future fiancee


    Listen, Han Muzi looks at her strangely.


    "How could that be possible? She''s still so young, just ying with each other, and I like her very much


    "I know, but didn''t you hear that ye Moshen called for Xiaomi Dou''s girlfriend at the beginning?"


    "Well, at first it was, but they were young, so I didn''t take part in these things. Anyway, as you know, adults can''t interfere in this kind of thing. If they really have a chance to be a couple in the future, I won''t object to it. But if the children don''t like it, they can''t be forced to be together. So I don''t say anything, it depends on what they think when they grow up. "


    Han Muzi turns on the tap, and the water fills out. Xiaoyan puts the cleaned dishes under the water.


    "You''re right, but Yuanyuan is a little bit over indulgent in eating. It''s too fat for his health."


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded approvingly: "I also think that being too fat is not good for the body. I have said that she has said several times that she will not eat too much next time. However, every time I see food, she forgets her eyes and puts all my advice and her own guarantee behind her head."


    "I guess it''s too small. I think I can control myself when I grow up. If she can''t help seeing food all the time, when shees to your house, you should not take too much food in front of her."


    "Well, that''s a good proposal. I''ll remember itter."


    They were chatting in the kitchen.


    Suddenly, the kitchen door was opened, and Han Qing and ye Moshen came in together.


    "Why are you here?" Han Muzi saw that they also took off their suits and coats, and only wore a white shirt. They asked in a puzzled way.


    still has a little foam on his little hand, and he looks at the two men with no understanding.


    Night Mo Shen will sleeve up a pull, and then go forward to take Han Muzi hand that has not been washed clean te, "outside clean up, you go outside to sit, here to me."


    While speaking, Han Qing also stood by the pool and took Xiaoyan''s hand to wash her hand. In a soft voice, he said in a soft voice: "the servant outside has washed the fruit. You go out to eat first. We will go hometer."In this way, two women in the kitchen just began to work, were two men out of the kitchen.


    After the door closed, Xiao Yan and Han Muzi looked at each other.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. Why do you have to wash dishes all of a sudden


    "Does he usually do the dishes at home?"


    "No, it''s all done by servants."


    "So is our family."


    Finish saying two people are silent together, that is what crazy is hair today? Is it because they are washing dishes, so these two men are going to do it themselves?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi pursed her red lips: "forget it, if they want to wash, let them wash it. We are also happy to go and apany the children."


    "Mm-hmm."


    What they didn''t know was that after the two men closed the kitchen door, Mo gave two sneers.


    "I''m here to help my wife do the dishes. What are you doing here?"


    Hearing this, Han Qing coldly looked at him and reminded her, "here is not only your wife, but also my wife, and she is my sister."


    Night Mo Shen chuckled, "so what? After all, my sister can''tpete with her husband. "


    "And be polite to your sister-inw in the future."


    The night is not deep


    "Otherwise, I will find an excuse to let mu Ziduo go home."


    Night Mo deep listen to want to hit people, his smile some ferocious, a momentter to make himself calm down.


    "Do you know that your wife loves millet beans?"


    Han Qing picked her eyebrows.


    "After all, before she had no children, she had Xiaomi Dou and lived together for so many years. How about if I let Xiaomi Dou live with the girl Tang Yuanyuan


    Han Qing''s eyes jumped and narrowed their eyes to see him. Their eyes shed back and forth for a few seconds.


    A momentter, they both look away at the same time, stop the war!

 Chapter 1545

    In the living room,


    the servant washed the fruit and put some cakes on the table. Xiaodouya was holding the game machine and ying xiaoxiaoxiaole. Tang Yuanyuan cheered her by the side. At the same time, he secretly held out his hand and took a bunch of grapes. After picking them, he sent them to his mouth one by one, and asionally into his mouth.


    When Xiaomi Dou saw this scene, she could only say, "Tang Yuanyuan, you just had enough. Don''t eat too much fruit."


    She had already eaten a lot when she had eaten before. If she ate more fruits now, she would have a big stomachter.


    So Xiaomi Dou is totally for her good.


    How did you know that Tang Yuanyuan was stunned when she heard him call his full name and his voice was a little fierce. Then she raised her head and looked at Xiaomi Dou.


    Found that millet beans even frown, looks like angry appearance, suddenly some at a loss.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, brother. Yuanyuan didn''t mean to."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan became red in his eyes and did not eat the grapes in his hand.


    See, millet bean a Leng, "you cry what?"


    He just told her not to eat too much, for fear of her tummy, she even cried?


    Tang Yuanyuan looked at his expression as if he was getting impatient. His round eyes widened, and his crystal clear tears were in his eyes. He did not dare to let it fall down. He pursed his small mouth and did not dare to speak.


    Xiaodouya finally realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Although she was still very young, she looked up and saw that there was tears in Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes. After that, she tilted her head to look at her and stopped ying games.


    "Sorry, brother." Tang Yuanyuan put the string of green grapes back and whispered, "Yuanyuan won''t eat any more. Don''t be angry with Yuanyuan."


    Xiaomi Dou: "when did I get angry with you?"


    He stood up, but Tang Yuanyuan was scared to tears: "brother, I''m sorry, I will not eat any more."


    When Han Muzi and Xiaoyan came out, they heard Tang Yuanyuan''s cry, so they had to step forward quickly.


    "What happened?"


    Small bean sprout crooked his head to see Tang Yuanyuan''s tears, still unknown.


    However, Xiaomi Dou was stunned and didn''t know what was going on. He just told her not to eat so much. Why did she cry?


    Is it because his tone was too fierce?


    Xiaomi Dou recalled her appearance, but she couldn''t feel that her tone was wrong just now?


    "Round?" Han Muzi stretched out his hand to hold Tang Yuanyuan in his arms, while wiping her tears, "don''t cry, don''t cry, tell auntie, what happened?"


    Xiaoyan went around Xiaomi Dou''s back, bent down and pressed Xiaomi Dou''s shoulder: "what''s the matter with you? Are you bullying other girls


    "I don''t have one." Xiaomi Dou''s voice is a little stuffy, "good end, I have nothing to bully her to do?"


    "Why did they cry?"


    "I..."


    He didn''t know what was going on. He just said a few words, which made Tang Yuanyuan cry.


    "Anyway, if you don''t provoke her, she won''t cry, will she?" Xiaoyan gently patted Xiaomi Dou on the shoulder: "you are a brother, how big is xiaoyuanyuan? You can''t bully her, do you know? "


    "Auntie, I didn''t bully her. I just said something to her."


    "Two words? Do you have a strong voice Xiao Yan had to guess from what he said: "treat little girls gently, don''t you know? How old are you? How big is xiaoyuanyuan? "


    Xiaomi Dou can''t speak.


    And Tang Yuanyuan is still crying, Han Muzi can only gently coax her, and then she holds Tang Yuanyuan to Xiaomi Dou.


    "Xiaoyuanyuan, don''t cry, auntie, let brother apologize to you, OK?"


    Tang Yuanyuan frowned on Xiaomi Dou''s frown. She always felt that her brother seemed very unhappy and didn''t like her. She shook her head again, and then buried herself in Han Muzi''s arms and did not speak.


    "Apologize." Xiaoyan pushed Xiaomi Dou: "you make the girl cry, don''t you apologize?"


    Xiaomi Dou stood still, her thin lips pressed tightly.


    He didn''t do anything wrong. Why apologize?


    "Millet beans?"


    Who knows the next second, Xiaomi Dou turns around and walks away. Xiaoyan can''t pull him back.


    Tang Yuanyuan saw that his brother turned his head and left without paying attention to her.


    After that, even if Han Muzi lures / confuses Tang Yuanyuan with food, she doesn''t eat it.


    Can''t help, Han Muzi had better call Tang Yuanyuan''s parents, said she suddenly has been crying, how to coax all the time.


    Soon the Down''s came.


    After holding Tang Yuanyuan in her arms, Mrs. Tang found that her eyes were red with tears. She apologized and said, "I''m really sorry. Did she give you any trouble?"Han Muzi shook her head: "it''s OK, but before I was not there, I didn''t know what happened to her and Xiaomi Dou. Suddenly, I cried. How I coaxed her, I didn''t care about me, but I checked her body, there was no wound, so Xiaomi Dou should not have bullied her."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Tang quickly said, "Muzi, where are you talking about? How can Xiaomi Dou be that kind of person? It must be Yuanyuan greedy. Last time she wanted to eat, I scolded her and cried for hours


    Han Muzi was embarrassed: "is that so?"


    "It should be so. That''s right, so it''s OK. She''s in a bad mood today. I''ll take her home first, so that she won''t give you any trouble."


    Han Muzi wants to say that it''s not troublesome, but the children of others are crying bitterly at the moment. They still need their parents tofort them, so they can only nod their heads.


    After that, Tang and his wife took Tang Yuanyuan away.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Xiaoyan was attached to Han Muzi''s side and said: "they are really polite to you, but this round can really cry, so long still keep on."


    "It may have been something wrong? I''ll ask Xiaomi Douter


    Han Muzi also didn''t directly me Xiaomi Dou, just wanted to ask himter.


    Then two straight men came out of the kitchen after washing dishes and found that there were no millet beans and Tang Yuanyuan in the living room.


    Han Muzi let Xiaoyan tell her, and went to the room to find millet beans.


    Xiaomi Dou himself stays in the room, sitting in front of hisptop and looking at something.


    Hearing the knock on the door, he thought for a moment or got up to open the door himself.


    After opening the door, he saw Han Muzi standing outside.


    "What are you doing? Is it convenient for mommy toe in? "


    Xiaomi Dou opens to let Han Muzi walk in.


    "What''s going on today? You and Yuanyuan usually don''t y well. Why did she cry suddenly


    Xiaomi Dou was a little irritable, because he did not understand why Tang Yuanyuan cried, "I don''t know."

 Chapter 1546

    "Not sure? At that time, when mummy passed by, Yuanyuan cried. If you don''t know, who will tell mummy what is going on? "


    Han Muzi bent down in front of Xiaomi Doumian: "what happened? Mommy knows you''ve always been sensible, but Yuanyuan is a little girl after all. Have you been cruel to him? "


    After listening to this, Xiaomi Dou became more irritable. He pursed his lips and said, "no fierce Mommy, it''s just that she eats too much, so he just said something about her."


    At that time, he felt that his tone was ok, but he made people cry.


    "Say a word?" Han Muzi recalled that he had asked Tang Yuanyuan not to eat too many snacks and sweets several times, but the little girl didn''t do well.


    Why did millet bean say a word to cry?


    "Did you put a little more emphasis on that?" Han Muzi can only ask from other ces.


    "I don''t think it''s heavy."


    "Then you look fierce?"


    "Mommy..."


    "Mommy is not ming you, but just asking about the situation at that time. After all, it is a fact that you made the girl cry. How old is she? How much do you like to follow you? Well, since you don''t want to say that, mummy won''t ask you much. I''ll forget about it tomorrow. "


    Finish saying, Han Muzi rubbed millet bean''s head, "well, you don''t think much, go to bed quickly."


    After Han Muzi left, Xiaomi Dou sat alone by the bed thinking about what happened at night. What did he do wrong?


    Later, Xiaomi Dou didn''t think about it any more and fell asleep.


    Then the whole night dream is Tang Yuanyuan''s cry, the whole night he did not sleep well, up when the expression are some haggard.


    Are girls so vulnerable?


    Xiaomi Dou doesn''t believe in evil, so she went to xiaodouya early and recalled the tone and expression of her speech to Tang Yuanyuanst night.


    Bean sprout tilted his head to see him, suddenly giggled.


    Xiaomi Dou took a puff at the corner of his mouth. How could he forget that his sister was different from ordinary people and that she was too young to test her.


    With this in mind, Xiaomi Dou reached out and flicked bean sprout''s head.


    "Don''tugh. Laugh again. Mommy will start to worry about whether you are a fool again."


    In fact, Han Muzi was really worried about this problem, and then took him to the hospital for examination. However, the results of the examination were normal. Later, it was said that xiaodouya was a naturally optimistic girl who liked tough.


    Now Xiaomi Dou thinks so, and hopes so.


    In this way, maybe little sister will not have trouble in the future.


    "Brother." Small bean sprout holds his finger to pull to the mouth to gnaw, and then silly ground to smile: "hey hey."


    "s."


    Xiaomi Dou sighed and picked her up. "Are you sleepy? Brother, take you back to your room? "


    "Good."


    As soon as bean sprouts wake up, they are carried back to the room by millet beans and have a sleep.


    Today is the weekend. At this time, Mrs. Tang will bring Tang Yuanyuan in person. However, it has been quiet all day. Mrs. Tang did not bring Tang Yuanyuan here.


    By noon, no one was seen.


    Because of what happened yesterday, Han Muzi couldn''t help but pay more attention to Xiaomi Dou. Seeing that he was not too different as usual, he was relieved.


    After dinner, Mrs. Tang called and exined that there were guests at home today, so she couldn''te for the time being. After Han Muzi said it was ok, she hung up the phone and saw Xiaomi Dou standing beside her and said to him, "Xiao Yuanyuan has guests at home today, so she can''te."


    "Oh."


    Xiaomi Dou turns to walk, where is the guest, clearly do not want toe?


    If you don''te, you won''te. When you are young, you''ll have a temper. When you grow up, you can still get it?


    The next day, Tang Yuanyuan didn''te, and the night home life was as usual. Ye Moshen was worried that Tang Yuanyuan would note, and Xiaomi Dou would pester his woman. Unexpectedly, Xiaomi Dou is now learning to be obedient. After dinner every day, he goes back to his room and takes his sister with him asionally.


    To this end, yemoshen is still very satisfied.


    On the third day, Tang Yuanyuan still didn''te. After a week, Tang Yuanyuan didn''te. Mrs. Tang would call every day to say sorry and excuse her. Han Muzi pretended that she didn''t know anything.


    Han Muzi didn''t expect that the little girl was so angry, but when she thought about it, she was just a little girl of three or four years old. Even if she was angry, she would not remember for so long. Is it because the Tang family thought that Tang Yuanyuan was bullied here, so they didn''t want to send the child over?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi sighed. If it is, there is no way. After all, the other side did not say anything, and it was not good for her to take the initiative to ask what.


    When Han Muzi thought that the little girl would note back to her home, Mrs. Tang brought Tang Yuanyuan to the door the next day.When she came in, she was embarrassed and told Han Muzi all the time.


    "I''m so sorry, Muzi, Yuanyuan is so wayward. I wanted to bring her here before. She didn''t want toe here. After getting up this morning, she told me that she wanted toe to y with my brother and sister."


    "It doesn''t matter." Han Muzi was a little surprised, "she was so angry for such a long time?"


    "Yes." Mrs. Tang nodded, "the little girl''s temper is really big, but she didn''t lose her temper at home. She was sullen every day. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Recently, she didn''t have many snacks."


    Han Muzi took a look at the little girl and found that Tang Yuanyuan subconsciously avoided her eyes. She put out her hand to Tang Yuanyuan: "let Auntie Muzi embrace her?"


    After all, she was only a child of three or four years old. When she heard Han Muzi talking to her in such a soft voice, she opened her hand.


    Han Muzi took her and hugged her. "As expected, it''s lighter. It seems that I''ve eaten a little less recently. Xiaoyuanyuan said to her aunt, is it that my brother is cruel to you? My aunt is in charge of you. "


    Brother, small round no bully


    Later, seeing that she was still reluctant to say anything, Han Muzi did not ask any more questions. She held her and said a conversation with Mrs. Tang. After that, Mrs. Tang left.


    Han Muzi holding Tang Yuanyuan and xiaodouya in the living room, took some puzzles and building blocks to y with for the two children, while telling: "these things can only be yed, can only be put into the mouth to bite or swallow, oh, you know?"


    The two girls looked up at her and nodded.


    "Good."


    At this time, Xiaomi Dou came down from the upstairs. As soon as he heard the sound of footsteps, Tang Yuanyuan, who was in a rxed state, was suddenly nervous. His body was sitting straight and tight.

 Chapter 1547

    Xiaomi Dou went downstairs as usual. When he saw Tang Yuanyuan''s figure appear in the living room, his steps also stopped for a moment, and then everything went as usual.


    After that, he went to the kitchen. After dinner, he talked to Han Muzi and went out by himself.


    Today is going to school, so Han Muzi asked him to study hard and didn''t say anything else.


    After he left, Han Muzi found that Tang Yuanyuan was a little depressed, so he stretched out his hand and poked Tang Yuanyuan''s cheek.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Yuanyuan raised his head, opened a pair of round eyes, pitifully said: "brother, do you hate Yuanyuan?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi was stunned and then exined: "how can it be? How can xiaoyuanyuan think so? My brother won''t hate Yuanyuan. "


    Tang Yuanyuan hung his head and looked dejected.


    "Is it because my brother didn''t talk to you just now, so let Xiao Yuanyuan think about it? Don''t worry. My brother is not such a mean person. He just wants to go to school. When you go to schoolter, you can go with him. "


    "Really?"


    Tang Yuanyuan raised his head and asked.


    "Well, really, my brother will talk to you when hees backter. If he doesn''t talk to you, will my aunt take care of her for you?"


    After Han Muzi said this, she did not say or was not good, just blinked at the side of the bean sprouts.


    The next time, Tang Yuanyuan is looking forward to Xiaomi Douing back from school.


    Children''s mind is always very simple, and y a good partner when quarreling, it is easy to think more, and then only one heart thought and good.


    So now she is just looking forward to her brother''sing home. She wants to make up with him.


    One day passed in anticipation.


    Tang Yuanyuan finally fell asleep on the sofa. Seeing that she was asleep, xiaodouya also took her arm and fell asleep beside him.


    This is what Han Muzi saw when she went downstairs. Because xiaodouya was pulled on Tang Yuanyuan''s body, she had to go up to get xiaodouya''s hands open, and then carry her upstairs, and thene down to hold another er.


    Just when Han Muzi is going to go downstairs to hold Tang Yuanyuan, she suddenly sees the car for Xiaomi Douing back. Thinking of the contradiction between the two children, Han Muzi decides not to go down for the time being.


    In fact, the contradiction between the children is the best solution. After all, children are simple and brave. However, if she was an adult, she would be a little embarrassed for the two children, so Han Muzi did not go downstairs.


    Tang Yuanyuan had a dream that she was eating ice cream, chocte, and a lot of marshmallows. She was in a princess''s room with only food, and the smell of food was everywhere. Tang Yuanyuan ate all the time and ate it all the time. At the end of the meal, the fierce voice of millet beans suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Then Tang Yuanyuan woke up in a fright.


    After waking up, Tang Yuanyuan found a tall and thin figure on the sofa. She just woke up, so she didn''t think so much. After all, she had been waiting for a day, so her first reaction to seeing Xiaomi Dou was to sit up and shout, "brother."


    Listen, Xiaomi Dou''s back is stiff for a moment, and then slowly look back at her.


    A momentter, a hard voice came out of his throat, "well."


    Tang Yuanyuan can''t remember anything. He went to catch Xiaomi Dou''s sleevest time, "brother."


    She didn''t know what to say, and she didn''t apologize, but they didn''t say anything this week. Tang Yuanyuan also ate a lot of food. Now she is greedy. I hope her brother can take her to eat marshmallow.


    "Well, it was my brother''s fault that day. He shouldn''t speak to Yuanyuan loudly." With that, Xiaomi Dou took out a bag of choctes and lollipops from the schoolbag and handed it to Tang Yuanyuan: "this is for you."


    "Ah." Tang Yuanyuan was pleasantly surprised to hold the gift in his arms. He was so excited that he said, "thank you, brother."


    When Xiaomi Dou saw that he was heartless in front of him, he immediatelyughed heartless after he had snacks. He did not know why he always felt helpless. But soon he thought of something and said to her like a little adult: "these are sweets. Eating more is bad for your health, so you can''t eat too much."


    "Brother, Yuanyuan remembers."


    After that, the two children were finally reconciled, and the previous unhappiness soon disappeared, and it was not like adults who kept in mind those unpleasant things.


    When Han Muzi came down again, Tang Yuanyuan ran after Xiaomi Dou like a little tail. His elder brother was long and his brother was short.


    Sure enough, children are still simple, and after reconciliation, they are just like the beginning, without so much joy and worry.


    After this incident, Tang Yuanyuan remembers Xiaomi Dou''s words at the beginning. He can''t eat too much sweets. This sentence is like a mantra, which has been ying in her mind. However, every time the food is in front of her, she soon forgets the mantra and remembers it after eating it.


    On the other hand, Xiao Su found out that Jiang Xiaobai had changed a lot since she had a heart to heart talk with him that day. She was living with him seriously and did not mention divorce any more. They had been living quietly as before.Of course, for the past six months, Xiao Su has always respected Jiang Xiaobai and prevented her from getting pregnant. She has never touched her once.


    For Xiao Su, although he saw Jiang Xiaobai''s transformation, he was still suspicious and afraid that she would leave him. So as soon as the appointed time came, the man took out his marriage certificate and handed it to Jiang Xiaobai.


    When he put the marriage certificate in front of Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai was eating with Xiao Wanzhi in his arms. He gently coaxed him, and Liang Yahe was also there. He turned around and saw his soning with two red books.


    Her face changed slightly, and she said to Jiang Xiaobai, "I''ll go downstairs with my baby."


    "Well?" Jiang Xiaobai didn''t respond. How could he suddenly take the baby downstairs and have a look around, "Mom, this is eating..."


    Before he finished speaking, Liang Yahe picked up Xiao Wanzhi and then turned around and left.


    Jiang Xiaobai was helpless. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard footsteps behind him. When he looked back, he found that it was Xiao Su, and he had two red books in his hand.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly silenced, so it''s no wonder Liang Yahe suddenly said he wanted to go downstairs.


    Soon, the child was carried away by Liang Yahe, and there were only two people left in the room.


    Jiang Xiaobai sat still, waiting for Xiao Su toe and sit beside her.


    "This is the marriage certificate I kept for half a year."


    Xiao Su handed two red copies to her: "now I give it to you. Half a year hase. Do you still want to leave me?"


    After listening to this, Jiang Xiaobai said in a low voice, "since I have kept it for half a year, I don''t want to touch it again. You can keep it."


    Xiao Su''s heart beat a little unsteady: "I continue to take care of it?"

 Chapter 1548

    "Otherwise?" Jiang Xiaobai looked calm, "or do you want to keep it?"


    "Of course not." Xiaosu quickly put away the marriage certificate, what happened to him is still like a dream, beautiful some unreal.


    "Do you mean that?" He asked some uncertain questions, but he didn''t dare to ask if he didn''t want a divorce. In front of Jiang Xiaobai, Xiao Su didn''t dare to mention the word divorce.


    Jiang Xiaobai was amused by his cautious manner.


    "It''s been half a year. Are you still like this? Can''t you see what I''ve done for half a year? "


    Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath and said softly, "do you really think I have time to y with you for half a year? The youth of a girl is so precious. If it is not because of my feelings for you, why would I stay with you


    Xiao Su had no chance to hear this for half a year.


    After listening to her, Xiao Su was ecstatic. He always knew that Xiaobai was willing to stay. It was certainly not the idea of ying with him. After all, no one could afford to spend half a year. Moreover, if we were not happy together, who could hold on for half a year?


    "You go and put away the marriage certificate. You can bring it to meter. Be careful that I change my mind."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Xiaobai''s tone is a bit fierce, it looks like it is really a model.


    Xiao Su quickly put away the marriage certificate, step forward, encircle Jiang Xiaobai''s waist, and his expression seems to be a little excited, "thank you."


    His voice was very low and deep, like the deep ck in the big night. "Thank you for giving me the opportunity to stay with me. It''s my greatest honor to marry you. Don''t worry, I''ll treat you well for a lifetime."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect that he still said such a touching confessionnguage at this time. Fortunately, Liang Yahe made a decision and took his child downstairs. Otherwise, he would be very embarrassed to stay here all the time.


    "Well, are you bored?" Jiang Xiaobai pushed Xiao Su aside. "I''m having dinner. You don''t know to find a suitable time to talk. Mom and children are here, but youe out with your marriage certificate at this time. You are poisonous."


    "Well, I''m poisonous. You can say I can do anything, whatever you want. Just don''t leave me."


    Xiao Su seems to be hit by a magic barrier. Well, after being pushed away, he goes up again. Like a mangy dog, he has been pestering Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai is also drunk, as if for the first time to see Xiao Su like this.


    "Why didn''t I find you so cheeky before?"


    "I''m not cheeky. What if you run away? Who''s the one I''d like to go to


    "What did you just say?" Jiang Xiaobai raised his voice and asked Xiao Su, "if you like me, you can''t speak louder. Is it a shame to like me? I know that you are too much, like to say nothing, forget it, I don''t want to hear it. Well, I''ve finished. I''m going to continue to eat... "


    "I love you."


    Jiang Xiaobai thought that he had heard the wrong thing, and the whole person was frozen in ce.


    There was silence all around. It seemed that only two people were breathing. It took Jiang Xiaobai a long time to look at Xiao Su and make a hard voice from his throat.


    "You just What do you say


    Xiao Su held him in his arms and held him in his arms. Jiang Xiaobai''s ears were close to his chest. He could clearly hear his heartbeating from his ears, all the way to his ears, and then to his heart.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt that her body was trembling / shaking, and only that sentence echoed in her ears. Her eyes were a little hot, as if something was going to break out of her eyes, and her breathing was not smooth.


    This sentence, she felt that she had been waiting for a long time.


    When I lost my confidence, I heard it.


    "Don''t you hear me? I''ll say it again Xiao Su''s thin lips moved slowly to the right and stuck to her ear, whispering softly, "I love you."


    Jiang Xiaobai finally couldn''t help crying.


    "In fact, it started very early, but I didn''t know it at that time. I missed half a year and lost half a year''s time. It''s my fault."


    "I should have sorted out my feelings and told you earlier."


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t speak. It was probably because he was so excited that he looked at him with red eyes, only tears falling down.


    Two face-to-face, Xiao Su reached out to wipe her tears, "I''m sorry, I let you suffer injustice, don''t cry."


    Jiangxiaobai red eyes, took several deep breaths to find his voice.


    "You can only love me in the future. You can''t like others any more."


    "Of course."


    "You can''t look at other women any more."


    "Well."


    No matter what Jiang Xiaobai said, Xiao Su all agreed, and then pulled her into his arms, "your heart and people are all yours, and those things before will never happen again."After that, Xiao Su wiped away her tears for her, "I''m not angry. Is it time to wear the wedding ring back?"


    Because she was angry before, Jiang Xiaobai returned the wedding ring to Xiao su. It was only after she left that Xiao Su found out.


    After that, Xiao Su kept it. He didn''t dare to mention it for half a year, but he did it this time.


    Mentioning the wedding ring, Jiang Xiaobai looks at his empty fingers, reaches out to him and nods.


    Originally, she thought Xiao Su would turn her head and go back to get it. However, the next second he took the ring out of his pocket and turned his head and put it on Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai: Are you prepared for that? "


    Xiao Su light cough: "all ready, waiting for you to choose."


    "You don''t mind what I choose?" Jiang Xiaobai took a look at the wedding ring on her hand and raised eyebrows at Xiao su.


    "Of course not." Xiao Su, with a strong desire for survival, said, "I hope you will stay, but I don''t want to force you to stay. I can''t see your unhappy appearance."


    In the past six months, Jiang Xiaobai has beenughing a lot, so Xiao Su''s motivation is even more sufficient. If Xiaobai is always depressed in the past six months.


    I''m afraid he will suffer more than Xiaobai. Fortunately, he doesn''t.


    "Well, it''s human like." In fact, Jiang Xiaobai had already turned into water in his heart, but he still had some funny meaning on his mouth. Finally, seeing that Xiao Su was really nervous, he took the initiative to hold him.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. Let''s go on like this. As long as you live up to me in the future, I won''t mention divorce again."


    Quiet morning, two people holding together, listening to each other''s heartbeat, even breathing gradually be smooth.


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to leave him before, butter she found out that she still loved Xiao su. There was no need to embarrass herself. Since he changed, she would forgive. It was so simple.


    She also believes that every day in the future will be better and better.


    Ordinary happiness is more important than anything.

 Chapter 1549

    Twelve yearster, a middle-aged female voice came from the living room of the Tang family.


    "Yuanyuan, are you ok? How can it take so long to change clothes? Are you stealing again


    "Well, no, I''ll be ready soon."


    As soon as Mrs. Tang heard the voice, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes into the air. She said that she was going to change her clothes. As expected, she was stealing food.


    After a long time, the figure of Tang Yuanyuan finally appeared upstairs. She ran down with a small schoolbag on her back. Biscuit crumbs were still on the left corner of her mouth, and cream was on her right cheek.


    "Mom


    Mrs. Tang saw this scene and shook her head helplessly. She was greedy and didn''t clean her mouth.


    "Did you steal something?"


    After Tang Yuanyuan stood in front of her, Mrs. Tang asked her, "did you steal it?"


    "No, mummy, how can I steal it?"


    As soon as the words fell, Mrs. Tang reached out and twisted a biscuit crumb in the corner of her left mouth. "Then what is this?"


    Seeing that piece of debris, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes turned, and then said with a smile, "I stole a small piece of biscuit, Mommy."


    "And this one?"


    Mrs. Tang scraped a little more cream from the right side of her cheek.


    Tang Yuanyuan pursed his mouth, then bit his lower lip. Wei Qu Baba said, "I''m sorry, Mommy. I''m too greedy. I''ll pay attention to it next time."


    "Well, I''ve eaten it all." Mrs. Tang wiped the cream on her daughter''s face and tidied her hair again. "You girl, you are 16 years old. Why can''t you control yourself? Look at the girls in other families. They are tall and thin. Don''t you want to be like them?"


    "Well." Tang Yuanyuan looked down at his figure, blinked and said, "but Yuanyuan can''t resist the temptation of delicious food. For Yuanyuan, it''s more important to eat food."


    "When you meet a boy you like in the future, you may not think so, but fortunately, my daughter is born beautiful, even if she is fat, she is very cute ~"


    after that, Mrs. Tang pinched Tang''s round cheek, "OK, all your luggage is put in the car, and Uncle Zhang will take you to school."


    Tang Yuanyuan seems to think of something, "by the way, did your brother call Yuanyuan?"


    "Yes, I said I would help you clean up today. That''s why I told you not to dy. They took time toe here. Besides, don''t bother people."


    "It''s brother. How can it be trouble?"


    "It''s a brother, yes, but is it your brother? He just grew up with you. At most, he is a childhood sweetheart. He always bothers people like this. When his girlfriend gets angry, what should he do


    When hearing the word "girlfriend", Tang Yuanyuan tilted his head and thought, "no, brother, he has not talked about his girlfriend."


    "Sooner orter, I''ll have to talk about it. I''m a sophomore. How can I get a promotion like you?"


    "Well, I''ll wait until my brother talks."


    After that, Uncle Zhang sent Tang Yuanyuan to school.


    On the way to school, Tang Yuanyuan took his mobile phone and sent a wechat to weichi Yishu.


    Brother, are you at school}


    at this time, weichi Yishu is answering the phone call from his mother, Han Muzi. He is standing by the bus stop sign in ck baseball uniform. He is tall, with deep eyebrows and sharp facial features. He has lost his childlike innocence. Now he is a 20-year-old boy.


    "Well, I''ll go there now. Don''t worry, I''ll help Yuanyuan pack up before leaving."


    "Don''t bully other girls."


    "Oh." Wei Chi also chuckled with a low tone: "how can it be? From small pet to big one, what do I bully her? Well, the bus ising. Hang up first. "


    Words fall, Wei Chi also special will put away the mobile phone, in the eyes of the family warmth faded.


    There was a boy on his side whose height was simr to that of him. His appearance was sunny. When heughed, he also showed two small tiger teeth. His hand was directly put on Wei Chi Yishu''s shoulder.


    "Auntie also dotes on that girl of Tang family too much, still want to call to tell you specially


    Zhong chufeng, a ssmate of weichi Yishu, has a strong rtionship with each other. They are now together because of an ident when they were children.


    At that time, Zhong chufeng had a car ident and was rescued by Wei Chi Yishu, who was passing by. After that, Zhong chufeng said that he was the greatest benefactor to save his life and there was no return. He had to be a good brother with him, and then he followed weichi Yishu all the time.


    "The little girl is young and should be spoiled." Wei Chi also Shu''s face does not have any expression, is quite indifferent.


    "Well, what do you think of the girl now? She''s sixteen years old, isn''t she as fat as she used to be? To say that Yuanyuan is really cute, she is greedy


    Before he had finished speaking, Zhong chufeng felt a cold look on his face. He looked at Wei Chi, and saw that his face was not happy, so he quickly stopped.


    "Brother Shu, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say she''s fat, round and lovely."Wei Chi also Shu this just cold voice way: ter don''t mention this word in front of her, the little girl has grown up."


    "I know, brother Shu has orders, how can I not follow?"


    Soon the bus came, two tall and thin teenagers got on the bus together, which immediately attracted the attention of many girls on the bus.


    "So handsome."


    "Which school are these two students from? Look at that one by the window. It''s so handsome. "


    Because today is the school day, there are many students on the bus. After seeing Wei Chi Yishu and Zhong chufeng, they can''t help but take out their mobile phones to take pictures of them.


    Wei Chi is also aware of what, eyebrow micro Cu toward those who hold mobile phone girl to see past.


    Zhong chufeng smilingly walked to them, "little sister / younger sister, although brothers are very handsome, but can''t shoot casually."


    Several girls were Zhong chufeng so said, immediately face red, put away the mobile phone.


    "I''m sorry, senior student. Then we won''t shoot."


    "That''s a good way to learn."


    Weifeng always shakes his head and says to them, "you won''t do it again? What police academy to study? "


    After that, Zhong chufeng did not wait for weichi Yishu to speak, and then went straight: "well, if I can grow up like you, I will go directly to be a star. Do you know that the society ispletely different from before? If people look good-looking, you can go to that station at will, and some people will be fans for you."


    Is it over Wei Chi also specially nced at him, "talk so much all day long."


    "I say you don''t like it yet?"


    Didi -


    Wei Chi Yishu''s mobile phone rings.


    Zhong chufeng immediately became more excited than he was, "quick, it must be the Tang family girl who sent you wechat. Look at the hair of this girl?"


    "It''s about you?"


    "Of course."


    Zhong chufeng showed extra enthusiasm, "girl of Tang family, I was watching her grow up!"

 Chapter 1550

    Wei Chi also special eyes coldly looked at him, Zhong chufeng curled his mouth, "as for? It''s not your sister. I can''t read the news? If I go to her school to carry her luggageter, I can see it all. Are you going to dig my eyes out? "


    But in the end, Zhong chufeng still didn''t look at his mobile phone, automatically don''t go over.


    After that, weichi Yishu opened wechat and took a look at her mobile phone and saw the wechat sent to her by the little girl.


    Brother, are you at school? }


    it''s probably too long before I get a reply. The little girl makes a puzzled expression in the back. Seeing this expression, Wei Chi can''t help but hook up.


    Do not have to look, you can imagine the girl with a pair of round eyes showing a puzzled expression, white red face full of puzzled appearance.


    He typed with one hand.


    It''s almost there. Wait a minute. }


    the little girl came back very quickly.


    It took nearly an hour to get to school by bus.


    Zhong chufeng looked at the school gate in front of him and sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that I would still have a chance toe to high school when I was a sophomore. All of them were primary school girls who had just entered school. I was excited when I thought about it."


    The words fall, Zhong chufeng went up and put up Wei Chi also Shu''s shoulder.


    "Brother Shu, what do you think I''ll find a girl friend from a primary school?"


    Words fall, Wei Chi also special dark eye son falls on his face, ck Zhan Zhan.


    "Psychological change / state?"


    "I wipe, what psychological change / state?" Zhong chufeng a listen to this description, immediately angry, "also small me a few years old, how on the psychological change / state?"


    Wei Chi also Shu pushed away his hand and walked towards the school gate with long legs.


    At the gate of the school, there are many primary school girls and younger brothers who have just entered school. Most of them are sent by their parents, and some of theme by themselves.


    Weichi Yishu is standing on the right side of the gate, leaning against the wall. The tall and thin boy is wearing baseball uniform, and his face is particrly beautiful. Leaning on the right side of the school gate is apletendscape.


    When Tang Yuanyuan arrived at the school, he looked up at the gate.


    At a nce, you can see Wei Chi Yishu leaning on the right side of the school gate.


    "Brother!"


    Tang Yuanyuan, with a smile on his white face, opened the door excitedly and ran towards him, calling: "brother!"


    Wei Chi Yishu is about to take out his mobile phone to ask if the girl has arrived or not. He hears the girl''s call. He looks up and sees the girl wearing a delicate yellow flower skirt. Her long ck hair is tied into a high horse tail. When she runs, her skirt and Liu Hai fly up, and her vitalityes to her face.


    "Oh, the little girl is so beautiful."


    Zhong chufeng said with a smile.


    "Brother!"


    Tang Yuanyuan finally galloped to Wei Chi Yishu. His ck eyes were full of expression and excitement and joy when he saw him, "did you wait for a long time?"


    "No Wei Chi also Shu put the mobile phone back in his pocket: "Chu Feng and I just arrived."


    When he heard Chu Feng''s name, Tang Yuanyuan noticed that Zhong chufeng was also standing beside him. He also gave him a sweet smile: "brother Chu Feng!"


    Zhong ChuFeng tut a voice: "you this wench, full of eyes are your brother, Chu Feng brother such a big person standing here, you can''t see."


    Tang Yuanyuan was embarrassed and exined, "no, brother chufeng just stood a little far away, so he didn''t see it."


    "Are you not far away from your brother? A heartless little girl. "


    What does Tang Yuanyuan want to exin again? Wei Chi takes a step forward and presses her head, "not hot? Do you have time to tell him so much? "


    Zhang Shuda drove and took Tang Yuanyuan''s trunk out of the trunk.


    Zhong chufeng originally thought that the little girl''s luggage should not be much, but Uncle Zhang actually took out two huge boxes.


    After only one look, Zhong chufeng red at her eyes.


    "Such a big box? Or two, little round girl, what do you have in the box? "


    As soon as this questiones out, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes instantly feel guilty a lot, "when, of course, it''s something to wear, girls are like this."


    "Really?" Zhong chufeng picked her eyebrows, "are you sure you are the same as other girls? What''s in this box is for use, not for food? "


    Tang Yuanyuan: "brother Chu Feng!"


    Said, Tang Yuanyuan rubbed to Wei Chi also Shu''s side, took his hand, Wei Qu Ba Ba Ba ground called a: "elder brother."


    Wei Chi also specially swept Zhong chufeng with a cool look in his eyes.


    "Zhong chufeng, don''t bully my sister."


    Zhong chufeng curled her lips, but when she saw Tang Yuanyuan''s air drum / drum, she felt gratified. How could this little girl be so fat? Obviously, he has gained weight, but the facial features of this small face are still very beautiful. His skin is white and tender, and hisplexion is good. The whole person looks full of youth.So he especially wants to tease her, but every time he teases Tang Yuanyuan, Tang Yuanyuan hides in weichi Yishu, s.


    After that, Wei Chi also Shu took two big boxes and threw one to Zhong chufeng.


    "Do you know your dormitory number?"


    "Yes, but can you wait a little longer, brother. I have a ssmateing soon. She also has her luggage."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a girl holding a suitcase waved to this side.


    "Round


    Hearing the sound, Tang Yuanyuan''s face was happy, "it''s Feifei!"


    She turned her head and waved to the girl in the distance. "Feifei,e here."


    Meng Kefei saw two tall and thin teenagers standing beside Tang Yuanyuan from a distance. He was a little nervous, but he still forced himself to approach him calmly.


    "Brother, let me introduce you. This is my good friend Meng Kefei. Feifei, this is my brother, and here is brother chufeng


    Meng Kefei nodded to them shyly, "two brothers are good."


    "Hello, sister Coffey." Zhong chufeng raised his paws to greet her with a smile.


    Wei Chi is also special a little cold some, nodded toward her: "hello."


    Zhong chufeng took the initiative to step forward and pulled Meng Kefei''s box. He said enthusiastically, "sister Kefei, I''ll take it for you."


    Zhong chufeng is tall and thin. As soon as he gets close to Meng Kefei''s face, he turns red. "No, I can take it myself."


    "It''s all right. Girls just spoil it. I''ll do it."


    With that, Zhong chufeng took the box directly.


    Originally, Meng Kefei''s box is very heavy, but the two teenagers are studying in the police academy, so it is not difficult to carry the two boxes. Besides, when you go upstairster, you need to carry it upstairs. Now you don''t need to.


    Meng Kefei saw that he didn''t give himself the chance to refuse, so he epted and stood beside Tang Yuanyuan with a blush.


    "Feifei, don''t worry. They are here to help us clean up today. Let''s go."


    After that, the two teenagers took two little girls to the direction of the dormitory building.


    At first, the dormitory was difficult to find. Fortunately, Tang Yuanyuan and Meng Kefei didn''t have to carry their luggage.

 Chapter 1551

    It is not easy to find their own dormitory building, weichi Yishu and Zhong chufeng move the suitcase of two little girls in.


    The other people in the dormitory have note, so Tang Yuanyuan and Meng Kefei, who arrived first, can choose their own beds. Meng Kefei doesn''t want to sleep in the upper bunk, so they upy a lower berth.


    "Do you want to sleep in the upper or lower bunk?" Wei Chi also specially lowered his head to ask the little girl with a red face.


    Tang Yuanyuan took a look and just wanted to talk.


    Zhong chufeng over there suddenly said: "round girl, I think you''d better choose the next bed. Is the upper bed enough for you?"


    Tang Yuanyuan heard the meaning of this sentence. His face, which was just pink, suddenly became as red as an apple. He lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    Wei Lin is also veryte.


    Zhong chufeng is heartless, but he still says, "and the safety of the bedside below is not troublesome. You don''t have to climb up and down all the time. What''s more..."


    "Is that enough?"


    When Wei Chi''s icy voice came, Zhong chufeng was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at him and saw the little girl standing beside him who was too red to lift her head.


    At that time, Zhong chufeng thought of the words weichi Yishu said to him on the bus.


    He said that when the little girl grew up, don''t mention the word "fat" in front of her. Zhong chufeng remembered it and didn''t mean to say that she was fat. But when choosing a bed just now, Zhong chufeng subconsciously felt that it was not safe for Tang Yuanyuan to sleep in the upper berth, so he suggested that she choose the lower berth.


    Heart and starting point are good, but identally said the pain of the little girl.


    Zhong chufeng was embarrassed.


    However, Meng Kefei came out of the court and took Tang Yuanyuan''s hand and said, "we two know each other. Otherwise, you can sleep in my lower bunk, and I will sleep in your upper berth. In this way, we can talk quietly in the evening. Moreover, I sleep very honestly and won''t disturb you at night."


    "Feifei..."


    "If you sleep in the same bed with someone else, you''ll bete or restless, and you''ll be too noisy to sleep. Just share with me."


    Tang Yuanyuan finally nodded, and then whispered to Meng Kefei, "thank you."


    "You''re wee. We are good sisters."


    After choosing the bed, they began to clean the dormitory. Although Wei Chi Yishu and Zhong chufeng were two men, they were extremely straightforward in their work and soon cleaned up the room.


    Two girls make the bed.


    In the middle of the cleaning, two other roommates came.


    The two men came together. They were two tall and slender girls with fashionable clothes and fair skin. They entered the dormitory together, followed by several boys carrying boxes.


    When the two girls came in, they didn''t expect that someone woulde faster than them. They found that the dormitory was almost dressed up and picked her eyebrows.


    "Hello."


    Meng Kefei found that someone wasing and slipped down from the upper berth to say hello.


    Two girls looked at her dull appearance, gently pulled the corners of her lips, did not pay attention to her.


    "Have you all chosen beds? Why don''t we discuss it before wee? "


    Because of the future rtionship with the same dormitory, Zhong chufeng and others also cleaned up the other beds. At the moment, they are still rubbing cloth in the bathroom.


    Hearing a sound, weichi Yishu and Zhong chufeng look at each other and go out of the bathroom.


    Their height and appearance are particrly excellent, especially weichi Yishu. Although they are both 20-year-old adults, their faces are full of juvenile feeling, and they look like two 17-8-year-old teenagers.


    The two girls originally had a little bad looks on their faces. After seeing Wei Chi Yishu, they were both stunned for a while, and then their eyes shed with amazement.


    How handsome.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Chi also Shu opened his mouth to ask, adult his voice with a touch of low, is a very maic voice.


    Meng Kefei just wanted to talk. One of the two girls stood up and said, "nothing. It''s just that they have already chosen their beds. So I''ll ask you. We''ll be roommates in the future. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, since you have chosen the bed, let''s choose this side."


    "Have you cleaned the dormitory? Thank you


    The two girls changed their faces quickly after the two boys came out. Meng Kefei was very surprised. Her face was not good, as if she had swallowed a fly.


    Obviously a second ago, she still used that kind of high spirited tone to question them. Now she looks like an approachable and extremely kind person.


    Meng Kefei secretly aims at Wei Chi and gives a special look. He is really handsome, but his face changes too fast.


    She sighed softly in her heart and then looked at Tang Yuanyuan. Obviously, she looked like an outsider. Her face was a little confused. Later, after hearing the girl''s thanks, her face showed a smile."You''re wee. We''ll be roommates in the future. My brother doesn''t have anything to do."


    Hearing this, the two girls nced at her, "is this your brother?"


    "Well." Tang Yuanyuan nodded.


    "Then your brother is very kind to you, and specially cleans the dormitory for you. We don''t have it."


    "Yes, I envy you."


    The attitude of the two girls to Tang Yuanyuan immediately became hot.


    And the boys who had helped them carry their luggage and came in sweaty and began to shout, "it''s so hot."


    Not long after several people came in, the room smelled of sweat.


    The two girls can''t help but roll their eyes, but they can''t help but say hello to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Tang Yuanyuan, and this is my good friend Meng Kefei."


    Meng Kefei did not expect that Tang Yuanyuan would pull her to introduce her, so she had to smile faintly at the two girls: "hello."


    "My name is Zhang Xiaolu."


    "I''m yuan Yuehan. We''re both dancers."


    "Dancer?" "No wonder your figure is so good."


    The four girls also know each other in this way. Wei Chi sees that they are almost ready to pack up. After taking a look at the watch, he says to Zhong chufeng: "it''s time to go back."


    Zhong chufeng nodded and went to the front: "sisters, brothers should go."


    Tang Yuanyuan''s face showed some regretful expression, looking at Wei Chi also special: "elder brother?"


    Wei Chi also special walked to Tang Yuanyuan side, reached out and rubbed her head: "brother school is still busy, you have everything added?"


    "Well."


    Wei Chi also specially looked at the little girl''s white and red skin color, and suddenly thought of what: "tomorrow will be military training, do you buy sunscreen?"


    "Sunscreen?" Tang Yuanyuan blinked his eyes, "it seems that he forgot..."


    She doesn''t pay too much attention to them.


    Words fall, the head was Wei Chi also special knock: "how even this also can forget?"

 Chapter 1552

    Tang Yuanyuan''s head was knocked once, and he could only reach out and rub it, showing an aggrieved expression.


    "Just forget it."


    "I''ll see if I have time to send it to you in the evening."


    "No, brother. Yuanyuan has time to buy by himself."


    Meng Kefei said thoughtfully: "I have brought two bottles. I can use mine at that time."


    "Brother, do you hear me? Feifei has brought it. I can use it with Feifei


    Wei Chi also looked at the carefree little girl in front of her, sighed in her heart, and then once again reached out and rubbed her head, "don''t get sunburnt."


    "Mm-hmm."


    When Zhong chufeng left, he sighed, "well, I just saw that sister yuan is leaving again. I''lle and see you more when I''m free."


    After that, he also wanted to reach out and rub Tang Yuanyuan''s head. As soon as he reached out his hand, Wei Chi Yishu gave him a cold eye. Zhong chufeng''s hand turned in the air and fell on Meng Kefei''s head.


    "Don''t get sunburnt, sister Coffey."


    Zhong chufeng rubs Meng Kefei''s hair directly.


    Meng Kefei was stunned at the beginning. After reaction, her face turned red to the root of her neck, and she could not say a word.


    "Gone, gone."


    Two tall and thin teenagers soon left the dormitory, along with several boys who helped Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan carry their luggage.


    The others are finished, Meng Kefei''s face is still red.


    "Feifei, why are you so red?" When Tang Yuanyuan turned his head, he saw that Meng Kefei''s face and neck were red, so he asked curiously.


    Don''t ask good, a asked Meng Kefei''s face more red, "no, nothing."


    Zhang Xiaolu, who was cleaning up there, turned her head and gave Meng Kefei a funny look.


    "Just rub your head and your face will turn red like this. Have you never had contact with a boy before?"


    Yuan Yuehan listened to the words also echoed a sentence: "yes, you will not have fallen in love with boys until now?"


    Both Tang Yuanyuan and Meng Kefei are rtivelyte in development, and their minds are not mature. Meng Kefei is the kind of girl with ordinary appearance. Although Tang Yuanyuan is lovely, her figure has also persuaded many people to retreat. Although there have been boys who have delivered love letters to her, they still end up with nothing.


    So they haven''t been in love yet.


    And Tang Yuanyuan''s mother said that you can''t fall in love early in school. She''s too young.


    Tang Yuanyuan is very obedient. Besides, she thinks that boys are not as cute as her delicious food. She still likes delicious food.


    Meng Kefei blushed and shook his head. "No, do you have it?"


    Zhang Xiaolu sneered, "I''m a freshman in high school. I must have."


    Yuan Yuehan alsoughed: "there are a lot of boys chasing us."


    Hearing this, Meng Kefei pursed her lips, her face was not so red, and she didn''t take any more words.


    At noon, several girls were resting in the dormitory. After answering the phone call, Zhang Xiaolu suggested, "why don''t we go out to dinner at noon? Go shopping after dinner? "


    Yuan Yuehan noddedzily, then thought of what to Zhang Xiaolu: "call Tang Yuanyuan."


    The two girls had their hearts hidden in their hearts and agreed to the proposal.


    After being invited, Tang Yuanyuan felt that the two new roommates were too kind and kind. He quickly agreed. After agreeing, he said, "I''ll call on Kofi to go with you."


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaolu curled her lips and said, "what are you calling her for? You have a good rtionship with her? "


    "Of course, Feifei is my best friend."


    Yuan Yuehan then waved his hand: "that''s OK, call on her to go together."


    So Tang Yuanyuan went to call Meng Kefei. Meng Kefei didn''t want to agree at first, but Tang Yuanyuan advised him for a long time.


    Four girls went out for lunch. Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan chose a high-end restaurant and ordered a steak.


    Meng Kefei''s family is not so good. She has never taken her to eat Western food. When she was at school, she seldom went out to eat with girls, so when facing the steak, she didn''t know how to operate.


    Zhang Xiaolu saw it and couldn''t helpughing in her heart.


    Yuan Yuehan did not resist a sarcasm.


    "Meng Kefei, you haven''t been to a western restaurant yet, have you?"


    The Tang Yuan Yuan next to see, he cut a good push to Meng Kefei, "Feifei, you eat me, you give me this."


    In the face of Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan''s eyes, Meng Kefei can hardly lift his head.


    "Yuanyuan, thank you."


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan see that Tang Yuanyuan''s Steak cutting is not only skilled, but also elegant. In addition to the clothes she wears and the bearing of her older brother, they know that she came from a big family.


    "Yuanyuan, how old is your brother? He''s not from our school, is heTang Yuanyuan took a big drink from his drink cup. It was cool to his heart. Then he said slowly, "no, my brother is a sophomore. He studies in the police academy."


    "Wow, then your brother is not to be several years older than you."


    "Well, he''s four years older than me."


    Zhang Xiaolu suddenly thought of something, tentatively asked: "your brother is a sophomore, that should have a girlfriend?"


    After listening, Yuan Yuehan looked at Zhang Xiaolu and did not speak.


    "No, my brother has always been single."


    "What about the next one? Your brother, too? "


    "No, he''s a good friend of my brother. His name is Zhong chufeng."


    "Oh, yes, what''s your brother''s name?"


    "My brother''s name is Wei Chi Yishu."


    "Weichi Yishu?" When Zhang Xiaolu heard the name, she realized something. Didn''t she say it was Tang Yuanyuan''s brother? Why are brothers and sisters not the same surname? Are they not brothers and sisters?


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan looked at each other, and Yuan Yuehan finally asked, "why is your brother''s surname weichi?"


    This question has been asked by many girls before. Tang Yuanyuan always thought that they were curious because they thought their brother''s surname was special.


    "Is it a nice name? Weichi''s family name is not actually the family name of his parents. My brother takes his grandfather''s surname. "


    Following the grandfather''s surname, isn''t it the father''s? How does it sound soplicated? Is their family rtionship veryplicated?


    But think about it, the love and hate between the rich and powerful families is not what ordinary people can imagine. Maybe they are not the same father.


    "So your brother loves you very much?"


    "Well, my brother is very kind to me. He has spoiled me since I was a child."


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaolu suggested that we go shopping together. Meng Kefei pulled Tang Yuanyuan to the side and whispered, "Yuanyuan, I''m a little tired. Let''s not go shopping, shall we go back?"


    Tang Yuanyuan has always regarded Meng Kefei as his good friend. When he heard her say that she was tired, he immediately took up his head and said, "OK, let''s not go shopping. I''ll tell Xiaolu about it."


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan looked at Meng Kefei after listening.


    "If you''re tired, go back by yourself. I''ll give you the taxi money."

 Chapter 1553

    Hearing this, Meng Kefei was embarrassed and did not know how to speak.


    On the contrary, Tang Yuanyuan took her hand and said, "no, but if Fei is notfortable, I will apany her back to have a rest. You two havepany. You can continue to walk."


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan originally wanted to hold Tang Yuanyuan together, so they could know more about Wei Chi. Who knows Meng Kefei has disrupted their ns, so the look at Meng Kefei is not good.


    "Let''s go first, then you can y, goodbye ~"


    after Tang Yuanyuan took Meng Kefei into the taxi, Meng Kefei looked at Tang Yuanyuan''s side face and asked her in a low voice when she didn''t seem to have any special reaction.


    "Yuanyuan, you..."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yuanyuan turned his head and looked at her suspiciously.


    See her face innocent simple expression, Meng Kefei to the lip of words so stop, a word can not say, can only sigh in the heart.


    "Nothing."


    "Feifei, you''re a little strange today."


    Oh, silly round, it''s not that I''m strange, it''s you who are too simple.


    After returning to the dormitory, Tang Yuanyuan was still in high spirits. When she touched the bed, she began to feel sleepy and fell asleep.


    Meng Kefei, who originally said "ufortable," sat by the bed and saw that Tang Yuanyuan was asleep. He could only shake his head.


    s, the round world is indeed in addition to eating is sleeping ah, of course, there is her brother.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehane back. They see Meng Kefei''s clothes missing in the bathroom, while Tang Yuanyuan is asleep. They look at each other and go into the bathroom together.


    Meng Kefei saw that the two of them suddenly came in and wanted to quit.


    Who knows these two people closed the door directly. Three people standing in the small space suddenly became crowded. Meng Kefei could only stand against the wall.


    "Your name is Meng Kefei, aren''t you?"


    Zhang Xiaolu sneered at her and directly reached out to pinch Meng Kefei''s chin. She turned her head to avoid it, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Do I have to ask you this? We call Yuanyuan to go shopping for dinner. If you have to follow me, you can go. You can stay well for me. What are you going to do? What''s the matter? " Yuan Yuehan was not as polite as Zhang Xiaolu. He directly reached out to pull Meng Kefei''s hair. With great strength, Meng Kefei bit his lower lip painfully: "let me go."


    "Let go of you? Then you have to make sure you don''t mess up our ns


    "Your purpose is not pure. Don''t try to make friends with Yuanyuan." Meng Kefei was so angry that she wanted to grab their hair. However, the two girls were tall and had long legs. Together with them, Meng Kefei was directly pressed on the floor, making her unable to stand up at all.


    "What is impure purpose? It''s pure for your purpose? What do you blush when someone rubs your head? Even if we have a purpose to make friends with Yuanyuan, so what? As long as we don''t harm her, it has nothing to do with you. "


    "You are not allowed to speak ill of us in front of Yuanyuan. Do you hear me? Or I''ll make it impossible for you to go to school. "


    Meng Kefei didn''t agree or refuse. At first, he still resisted, butter he didn''t have the strength to resist.


    For a long time, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan looked at each other, then released her, and then opened the bathroom door to leave.


    Bang!


    Monkofi remained in his original position for a long time before he sat up and leaned against the back of the wall. His eyes were as red as a rabbit.


    Damn it, it''s too much!


    She tried not to cry, but tears had been rolling down her eyes, and she could only wipe them all the time. Her hair was messy and her clothes were wet.


    Tang Yuanyuan seemed to hear a quarrel. He opened his eyes in a daze. Then he saw Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan, "are you back?"


    She rubbed her eyes and hummed.


    "Yes, round. It''s too hot outside, so I came back first. Did you just wake up? We brought you milk tea. What vor would you like to drink? "


    Milk tea?


    Hearing the milk tea, Tang Yuanyuan sat up and said, "really? You are very kind to me


    "You''re wee. We''ll be roommates in the future. It''s normal for you."


    Zhang Xiaolu affectionately reached out and plucked Tang Yuanyuan''s hair. "But you just wake up, you''d better not drink it. Girls can''t drink too much ice. You can''t drink itter."


    "OK, thank you."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan stood up: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    As a result, she just took a few steps and said that Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan had caught her, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, Yuehan and I just bought some skirts. Can you help us to see if they look good on them?"


    Tang Yuanyuan had been sleeping for a long time and was a little pee / anxious. However, they were embarrassed to refuse after they made a request to themselves, so they could only promise, "OK."


    After two people tried the skirt, let Tang Yuanyuan see, each try a Tang Yuanyuan said good."Round, your mouth is so sweet. Have you brought a skirt?"


    "I have, but not much."


    "Let''s see."


    Tang Yuanyuan said he didn''t want to change it. He wanted to go to the bathroom. Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan couldn''t stop her, so they had to let her go.


    After Tang Yuanyuan entered the bathroom, he found that there was a person inside, and Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan also followed.


    "Feifei? Are you in the bathroom


    Meng Kefei has cleaned up his emotions, smell speech raised his head, "well."


    Her eyes seemed a little red, Tang Yuanyuan felt strange: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Meng Kefei saw the other two people behind her. They were making a cruel expression to themselves. She hesitated for a long time and then said, "nothing, just a little miss my mother."


    Speaking of this, Tang Yuanyuan remembered that Kefei''s mother had gone to work in other ces, and would note back until the Spring Festival.


    "Sorry Yuanyuan, I fell asleep and made you homesick alone. When we have winter vacation, I will apany you to visit my aunt."


    "Good."


    "You''re going to use the bathroom, aren''t you? You can use it. I''ll go out first. "


    After you close the bathroom door, Yuan Xiaolu and you are sneering


    Meng Kefei leaned against the wall, and was extremely unwilling in his heart. However, he lost his strength when he thought of his weak family.


    She can''t do anything. What can she do with others?


    When Tang Yuanyuan came out of the bathroom after going to the bathroom, her mobile phone rang. She opened the door of the bathroom to answer the phone. Zhang Xiaolu over there had already picked up her mobile phone and answered the phone for her.


    Hello, is Yuanyuan''s brother? I''m Zhang Xiaolu, her roommate. "


    "Ah, she''s in the bathroom. I''ll call her to answer the phone for my brother."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaolu looked back, she saw Tang Yuanyuan standing there with a smile: "Yuanyuan, did your brother call you?"


    "Oh, thank you." Tang Yuanyuan went to pick up the mobile phone. Somehow, he felt a little strange.

 Chapter 1554

    Although Tang Yuanyuan has never met such a situation before, and Zhang Xiaolu looks kind-hearted, she just feels that her mobile phone is ringing and she should not answer her own phone.


    But all these troubles disappeared after hearing Wei Chi Yishu''s voice.


    "Brother."


    "Well." Wei Chi also Shu''s voice is heavy, "I am in your dormitory downstairs, if you are free, you cane down."


    Listen, Tang Yuanyuan some surprise: "brother this time to do what?"


    "Why, don''t you wee brother?"


    "Of course not. I''ll go downstairs now."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan originally wanted to put the mobile phone on the bed, but what came to her mind, she picked it up again and ran downstairs.


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan looked at each other and quickly followed.


    "Yuanyuan, did your brothere to see you? Shall we go down with you? "


    "Ah? No, my brother may just... "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. We have nothing to do. Let''s go with you."


    As a result, Tang Yuanyuan did not respond to anything, so they took her out together. When they went down the stairs, they held her hand in hand. This feeling made Tang Yuanyuan feel very strange. It was clear that she was going to see her brother. Why were these two people more enthusiastic than her?


    By the time he got downstairs, weichi Yishu had already received a lot of attention and onlookers.


    Because he is handsome, tall and thin, self-contained, so many girls stop to watch.


    "He looks so handsome, but he doesn''t seem to be from our school, does he? Who is he looking for? "


    "Looking for a girlfriend?"


    "If it''s looking for a girlfriend, it''s too envious. Woo, there''s such a handsome boy to be his boyfriend."


    After Tang Yuanyuan came down, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan took her to the past.


    "Brother."


    "Hello, brother." Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan also cleverly followed Tang Yuanyuan to shout.


    After seeing Tang Shu Xin''s silence, she said: "can I take the round cake alone?"


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan are slightly stunned for a moment and react quickly.


    "Of course, brother, what''s this saying? We''re here with her. Don''t disturb, Yuanyuan. Let''s wait for you by the side."


    After Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan left, Tang Yuanyuan asked with a smile, "brother, are my roommates very enthusiastic?"


    Wei Chi also looked at her two roommates away. She did not know what she was thinking. After a moment, she handed her the bag in her hand.


    "For me?"


    Tang Yuanyuan took the bag in surprise: "what is it?"


    "Sunscreen."


    After hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan opened the bag and found two bottles of sunscreen inside. He was moved: "brother, you are very kind to Yuanyuan, but Feifei said it? She has it. Let me use it with her. "


    "It''s someone else''s, do you want to use it all the time? And what if it''s not enough? Military training time is not short. "


    Tang Yuanyuan also felt that it was reasonable to say this, "my brother was thoughtful, but Yuanyuan didn''t think of it before. Thank you, brother!"


    "Just go up there, silly girl."


    "Is brother here to deliver sunscreen?"


    "Otherwise? What else do you want? "


    Tang Yuanyuan opened a pair of big eyes, simply looked at Wei Chi, but also shrunk his mouth, did not speak, "no, nothing."


    Although she said nothing, her big eyes were obviously full of disappointment.


    "Heartless little girl, I sent you sunscreen in the middle of the night. If you don''t ask if your brother has eaten, you me me for not giving you food?"


    "Well, Yuanyuan doesn''t mean that. Yuanyuan is wrong. Did you eat? Why don''t Yuanyuan invite his brother to dinner


    Wei Chi also specially nced at two people who were eager to try not far away, and the timbre was a few minutes lighter.


    "I won''t go today. Next time, you can eat something and have a good rest. I''ll go to military training tomorrow. Remember to use the sunscreen and read the manual to make up for it. Don''t get sunburnt."


    Finish saying, Wei Chi also Shu from his pocket to take out a beautiful small box and handed it to Tang Yuanyuan: "and, you give it."


    Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw the box.


    "Chocte, thank you, brother!"


    As soon as she was overjoyed, she went forward and hugged Wei Chi. In such a moment, other onlookers were envied.


    "Well, what is it like? Just hold it for a while Wei Chi is also special although the tone is disliked, but the eyes are full of doting.


    Tang Yuanyuan reluctantly hugged weichi, but it was a long time before he released. His tone was soft and soft: "brother, why don''t Yuanyuan invite you to dinner? When I came today, I saw a lot of delicious food at the school gate and a beef noodle soup. I think the taste of their home should be very good."As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Yuanyuan felt that he was going to drool.


    How could Wei Chi Yishu not understand her mind?


    "Mainly you want to eat it yourself?"


    Originally, Wei Chi did not intend to go out with her, because the two girls over there were covetous. But if the little girl wanted to eat, the situation would be different.


    "If you want to eat, then go, brother pay the bill."


    "Thank you, brother. Can I call and ask Feifei toe with me? And my two roommates, they invited Yuanyuan to have western food in the afternoon


    "I don''t think it''s too bad to treat you to Western food and beef noodles?"


    "No, no!"


    In fact, the two roommates have been eavesdropping. Although they are far away, their conversation is still clear.


    After hearing this, the two men rushed at the fastest speed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Whatever we eat is the same. We also like beef noodles."


    "Really?" Tang Yuanyuan some surprise: "you don''t mind, then let my brother invite us to eat it."


    Later, Tang Yuanyuan called Meng Kefei and asked her toe down together. Although the two girls were reluctant, they did not dare to reveal any clues in front of Wei Chi Yishu.


    Meng Kefei didn''t want toe down at first. After being called twice by Tang Yuanyuan, he agreed toe down together.


    After Meng Kefei came down, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan seemed to have forgotten all the previous things, and they went up to take her hand.


    Meng Kefei has a little resistance, but Zhang Xiaolu said in a low voice: "don''t show me your horse''s feet, or I will let you get mixed up in this school."


    Meng Kefei was angry at such a bright threat. She raised her head and red at her angrily. Zhang Xiaolu didn''t expect that she would make this expression. She was stunned for a moment and then said slowly: "Kefei, are you ufortable? Would you like to call your parents? "

 Chapter 1555

    The threat in this sentence is even greater.


    Meng Kefei''s anger in her eyes disappeared. Unlike others, her parents are very ordinary working-ss families. Her parents often have to work far away, and she is the only one in the family all year round.


    Under such circumstances, she has no conditions to fight with them.


    "I''m fine."


    "That''s good. Don''t let us worry about it."


    After that, weichi Yishu took four girls to a beef noodle restaurant at the gate of the school. There were many people in it. A group of people chattered and made him feel headache.


    Looking at the four girls sitting opposite, Wei Chi also Shu suddenly has some regrets. He should take Zhong chufeng with him.


    In the face of such an asion, Zhong chufeng is the most able to deal with it.


    "Brother, why don''t you eat it?" After eating more than half of it, Tang Yuanyuan found that the bowl in front of weichi Yishu had not moved much at all. After drinking a few mouthfuls of soup, he said, "I''m not very hungry."


    "Ah? Isn''t it a waste if the elder brother doesn''t eat? "


    Wei Chi also Shu pushed the beef noodles to her: "here you are?"


    Tang Yuanyuan blinked, "really?"


    "Well."


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Tang Yuanyuan quickly solved a bowl of beef noodles, and then ate weichi Yishu''s bowl.


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan are in a bit of a quandary because of the oily water floating on the beef noodles. They are both dancers, so they pay special attention to their bodies. They dare not drink more soup noodles like this, especially at night.


    More than two catties is a disaster for them.


    So seeing Tang Yuanyuan eat two bowls of beef noodles, and then look at her round figure, they both have more scorn in their eyes.


    Tang Yuanyuan is so fat that he doesn''t know what kind of goods he is. If it wasn''t for Wei Chi Yishu''s sake, he really didn''t want to be with such a girl.


    The most important thing is that they also want to eat. On weekdays, if everyone doesn''t eat, there will be no injustice. Now watching people snoring noodles and drinking thick soup, the smell goes straight into their noses, and their stomachs are full of greedy insects.


    Yes, I really want to eat, but when I think of my body, I can only dry my mouth.


    Tang Yuanyuan ate a bowl, and then another bowl. Finally, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan finally couldn''t help eating themselves.


    By the time they came back, the bowl in front of them was empty.


    When the four girls had enough to eat and drink, weichi Yishu had gone to settle the bill and came back. Tang Yuanyuan was embarrassed and said, "brother, didn''t you ask Yuanyuan to invite him to dinner? How could he pay the bill himself?"


    "Silly girl, isn''t it the same that my brother pays you? Are you full? "


    "Well."


    "When I go back, I''ll walk around and have a rest early. I''ll have military training tomorrow, eh?"


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded: "good."


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan wiped their mouths, and finally said to Wei Chi politely, "thank you for inviting us to dinner. If you have a chance next time, pleasee back."


    "Yes, brother Yuanyuan, would you like to give us a contact information?"


    Wei Chi also special eye light lightly swept two girls one eye, did not answer a word, two girls can only stop.


    "Go back." Wei Chi also touched the back of Tang Yuanyuan''s head.


    "I''m going back. I should be careful on the way back."


    After that, the four girls went back to the dormitory together. Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan had a bowl of beef noodles, so they prepared to exercise in the dormitory with a strong sense of guilt. When they turned around, they found that Tang Yuanyuan was lying on the bed with his belly on his back. After the color of contempt shed in his eyes, what did he think of? The despicable quickly disappeared and changed into concern.


    "Yuan Yuan, lie down when you''re full, and don''t you exercise?"


    "Sports?" Tang Yuanyuan shook his head and refused. He said powerlessly, "military training will start tomorrow. The next week will be very tired. I will have a good rest and have enough money."


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan immediately lost their strength. They were afraid that they would gain weight after eating thisrge bowl of beef noodles. However, thinking of training every day in theing week, they immediatelyy t.


    "You''re right. It''s estimated that you can lose a lot of pounds after a week''s training. Now we really need to rest first."


    So the four girlsy t together. After a while, they all fell asleep.


    The next day, finally ushered in military training.


    In the scorching sun, a group of girls were sweating, and their wet hair was on the edge of their cheeks. It was wet. At first, there were girls who wanted to be an image, butter they didn''t care about any image.


    This year, the weather is particrly hot, and the sun is particrly hot.


    Tang Yuanyuan and Meng Kefei stand aside.


    Meng Kefei asked Tang Yuanyuan in a low voice: "Yuanyuan, have you applied sunscreen?""Mm-hmm, painted."


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded, but her brother personally sent her to the school. Yishu was worried that she would get sunburn, so she wiped it carefully before she went out.


    "Why don''t you sweat?"


    Meng Kefei takes a look at Tang Yuanyuan and finds that her hair is still in a dry state. She can''t help but envy her. Because her back is already wet and her hair is already wet.


    Tang Yuanyuan blinked his eyes gently. "I didn''t sweat much since I was a child. Feifei, did you forget it?"


    "Yes, I know you don''t sweat very much, but you haven''t sweated in such a ghost weather. It''s really the envy of ghosts."


    "Don''t envy me, my mother said, not sweating is not good for the body, sweating must be veryfortable, I also want to be like you."


    Unfortunately, there has been no chance for Tang Yuanyuan. Even if he is skipping and jumping, he is tired to the extreme. At most, he only has a little sweat on his back. But some people, as long as she moves casually, will sweat a lot.


    Other girls envy her because she won''t have the smell of smelly sweat in summer. However, for Tang Yuanyuan, she envies a girl who can sweat. When she is sweating, she must be very happy.


    "Well, everyone envies each other."


    After a day''s training, a group of girlsined bitterly and couldn''t afford to go back to the dormitory. However, ording to the time limit, they had to take a bath to clean up. However, some of them were so tired that they didn''t even want to take a bath. Theyy on the bed and let the smell of sweat attack their whole body.


    Meng Kefei is one of them. She is so tired that she doesn''t want to get up, but Tang Yuanyuan''s condition is better than her. She advised her, "get up quickly, let''s go to have a bath, and getfortable. Come back and sleep again."


    "Yuanyuan, we still have activities in the evening. I don''t want to get up. Let me sleep a little more."


    Meng Kefei pushes away Tang Yuanyuan''s hand, turns over and continues to close his eyes.


    "Feifei, if you don''t wash it now, you''ll be smelling of sweat on your body. If those boys smell it, they will dislike you."

 Chapter 1556

    Hearing this, Meng Kefei turned over and looked at her in pain.


    "Come on, get up."


    So Meng Kefei finally got up under the urging of Tang Yuanyuan and went to take a bath with her.


    After the evening''s activities, Tang Yuanyuan was tired and fell asleep when she came back. Meng Kefei was bad because she found that she was sweating again after taking a bath. Fortunately, she and Tang Yuanyuan were in the same bed, so they were not likely to smoke others.


    On the fourth day of military training, most of the girls had already tanned. Although they used sunscreen, they were still ck. Meng Kefei was one of them. She felt that she had been seriously applying sunscreen, but she was still very dark.


    However, when she turned her head and looked at Tang Yuanyuan around her, she didn''t tan at all these days. When she was hot, she was only a little red in the white. Originally, she would be ck after being sunburnt, but Tang Yuanyuan''s skin was still the same as before.


    "Why don''t you tan at all?" Meng Kefei asked with admiration.


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan wentuntuntuntuntuntuntuntun way: "I also don''t know."


    Looking at her appearance, Meng Kefei asked jokingly, "is the sunscreen your brother bought you is better, what brand is it?"


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan said a brand, and Meng Kefei said, "it seems that it''s amon sunscreen brand. Do you not get sunburnt at all? Why don''t you use sunscreen tomorrow? Good sisters are going to be ck together. "


    Tang Yuanyuan took a serious look at Meng Kefei''s skin color and nodded to her request.


    "Well, I don''t need sunscreen tomorrow. I''ll be ck with you."


    Meng Kefei did not expect that she really agreed, and thenughed at her: "are you really obedient? I''m joking. Your skin is so tender. Don''t you get sunburnt at that time. Didn''t your brother tell you


    "I think so."


    As a result, before going out the next day, when Tang Yuanyuan was ready to use sunscreen, she couldn''t find the sunscreen her brother bought her. She searched all over the corner and couldn''t find it.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Kefei saw her rummaging for a long time and asked.


    "Feifei, my sunscreen is gone." Tang Yuanyuan said something mncholy, and then he thought of something. He said with a smile, "did you mean that my sunscreen disappeared on purpose so that I could get a tan with you?"


    Listen, Meng Kefei''s face appeared surprised expression, "disappeared? How did it disappear? Did you look for it carefully? "


    With that, Meng Kefei squatted down to Tang Yuanyuan''s side to look for sunscreen with her, but she didn''t find it in her bag, "you didn''t always put it here before?"


    "Well, one bottle in the bag and one under the pillow were all good before, but why are they all gone? Otherwise I don''t have to forget it today."


    "How can this work?" Meng Kefei shook his head. "If you don''t see it, you can use mine."


    After that, Meng Kefei turned over and took her sunscreen to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Thank you, Feifei. What can I do without you?"


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan used the sunscreen that Meng Kefei gave her. When they went out, they met Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan. They were also sunburnt. When they saw Tang Yuanyuaning, they were extremely sour.


    "Why don''t you get a tan?"


    "Yes, Yuanyuan, why are you still so white? Did your brother buy you a better sunscreen? Why don''t you give it to us? "


    Tang Yuanyuan said that the sunscreen that her brother bought for her was missing. Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan then showed an unhappy color on their faces: "Yuanyuan, don''t be so stingy. Didn''t your brother buy you a lot? There are only a few days left. You can share some of them with us. "


    "I''m really sorry, my sunscreen is really gone."


    Meng Kefei stepped forward to protect Tang Yuanyuan. "If you don''t see it, it''s gone. What''s more, sunscreen is almost the same thing. It''s your own problem that you''ll get sunburn. What kind of sunscreen can''t solve it."


    To Tang Yuanyuan, these two people can still look at her brother''s face and treat her better. Even if they don''t like it, they won''t speak ill of each other, but Meng Kefei is not the same.


    She not only has no brother, but also has a bad family background. In the eyes of Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan, she is a scum who doesn''t want to make friends with her. Therefore, Meng Kefei''s appearance for Tang Yuanyuan is a joke in their eyes.


    They red at Meng Kefei, and Zhang Xiaolu came forward, "we are talking to Yuan Yuan. What''s your head?"


    Tang Yuanyuan felt that the atmosphere seemed to be wrong. He nervously stepped forward and said, "stop talking. The sunscreen is really missing. If I can find it, I will not give it to you. I use all the sunscreen that Kefei gave me today."


    "Well, how could it be gone?" Zhang Xiaolu sneered: "is there a thief in this dormitory? Do you want to report to the drillmaster to catch the thief


    Yuan Yuehan also followed: "yes, how so clever, the thief suddenly came out, before we didn''t ask you to borrow sunscreen, also did not see the thief in this dormitory."When the two people talked, they were a little weird, and Meng Kefei was very angry. "What do you mean by that? Sunscreen is really missing. It''s not that Yuanyuan doesn''t want to use it for you. If you really don''t believe it, you can go to the round backpack yourself


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t say anything. He acquiesced.


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan looked at each other, and then approached and whispered, "is it really gone? Was it stolen? "


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded: "yes, I haven''t found it for a long time. It''s gone."


    "Probably stolen."


    Meng Kefei showed a puzzled color: "who would be so boring, steal two bottles of sunscreen?"


    "There are a lot of boring people. Recently, everyone has been tanned. Only you don''t have it. Maybe you are jealous and stole your sunscreen, so that you can''t use it. Don''t you cken with everyone?"


    "Yes, it should be, but didn''t you use it yesterday? In just one day, before youe back, someone should be able to see your bag


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xiaolu thought of something, and suddenly looked at Meng Kefei, "Meng Kefei, should you be jealous that Tang Yuanyuan did not turn ck, so you stole her sunscreen?"


    Hearing this, Meng Kefei''s face changed.


    Tang Yuanyuan immediately spoke for Meng Kefei.


    "No way. Feifei is not a person who can do such a thing. Don''t doubt her."


    "Yuanyuan, your sunscreen is missing. We are all suspicious except you in this dormitory, so why can''t we suspect her?"


    Meng Kefei stood up and said, "since everyone is suspected, you two can''t escape. Maybe you are jealous of Yuanyuan."


    "What are you talking about, dead girl?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Bang!


    Zhang Xiaolu pped Meng Kefei in the face: "my mother has so much sunscreen, why should I steal her?"

 Chapter 1557

    Bang!


    This p in the face was very loud, and it was unexpected to all of us. Zhang Xiaolu suddenly made a move, and everyone was shocked.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaolu and her friends have been fighting each other for many years


    Tang Yuanyuan, who had always been very silly and cute before, now just like an old mother who protects her baby, will protect Meng Kefei behind her, "you are too much."


    "Too much for me?" Zhang Xiaolu''s lips gently pulled, "don''t you listen to what she said? I steal your sunscreen. My bed is so far away from yours. Am I stealing chicken in the middle of the night? "


    Tang Yuanyuan angrily said, "I didn''t say you stole it. Why are you so excited? Besides, you suspect Feifei first. Simrly, Feifei can doubt you


    If it wasn''t for weichi Yishu''s face, Zhang Xiaolu would have beaten Tang Yuanyuan together. After all, no girl could be so arrogant in front of her. But when she thought of her brother, she might be her sister-inw in the future. She could only suppress her anger, suppress her temper and say to Tang Yuanyuan: "Yuanyuan, your family background is good I don''t know that the people outside are dangerous. People like Meng Kefei have the most tricks. Go away quickly and I''ll reveal her true face to you. "


    Zhang Xiaolu was very excited, while yuan Yuehan, who was next to her, looked like watching a good y. She stood beside her with her hands in her hands and did not speak.


    "What''s my trick? If I have a trick, why should I give my sunscreen to Yuanyuan? You are really too mean to say these words to a gentleman


    All the people in the dormitory gathered around and looked at the scene curiously.


    "It''s not known whether you are really mean to a gentleman. You are the closest person to her. You are the most convenient thing for you to do."


    "If you''re targeted, you can always find opportunities, whether you''re close or not."


    Zhang Xiaolu: "I understand. In the end, you are aiming at me. Do you think I stole the round sunscreen?"


    Meng Kefei: "you burned the fire on my head first. I have reasonable reasons to doubt whether you want to divert your attention."


    Zhang Xiaolu was infuriated by this sentence. She stood in the same ce and held her lips. She looked as if she had nothing to say. A momentter, she suddenly rushed forward like a leopard and reached for Meng Kefei''s long hair.


    "You little cunt / person, I let you mouth cheap, I let you doubt, say what to divert attention, I divert you / uncle."


    Zhang Xiaolu is just like a madwoman. Everyone didn''t expect that. In addition, her height has a great advantage. Therefore, Meng Kefei can only be bullied in front of her. She tries hard to fight back and tug at Zhang Xiaolu''s neck and hair.


    "Don''t hit Feifei!" Seeing that her good friend Meng Kefei has been bullied, Tang Yuanyuan naturally wants to help, but she has never had a fight. She can only help Zhang Xiaolu open, but Zhang Xiaolu just wants to tear it. Split Meng Kefei that pair of false good Shun''s mouth face, made a ruthless attack, even if it is Tang Yuanyuan also can''t be spared.


    Yuan Yuehan on one side saw it, and immediately thought of Yuan Yuan''s brother. If Yuanyuan had three faults and two faults at that time, wouldn''t her brother have to die of heartache? So she immediately went up and pulled it away.


    "Yuanyuan, it''s a matter between them. Don''t get involved."


    "No, let me go. Don''t hit Feifei."


    Tang Yuanyuanes forward to help, but Zhang Xiaolu ps her in the face. This p is intended to hit Meng Kefei, but because of Tang Yuanyuan''s resistance, he directly hits Tang Yuanyuan in the face.


    Bang!


    With a great noise, Zhang Xiaolu even felt that her palms were shaking with pain.


    "Yuanyuan, are you ok?" Meng Kefei held her nervously. Tang Yuanyuan had been beaten to one side before. Now he raised his head, and there was a long bloodstain on his white red cheek.


    "Oh, it''s bleeding!" There was a cry of surprise from the onlookers.


    When the two sides quarreled, someone had already informed the drillmaster, so just after the fight between the two sides, the instructor went to the dormitory.


    "What''s up? What''s up? Is this the ce for military training? Is this where you make trouble? "


    Meng Kefei looked at Tang Yuanyuan''s face and almost cried, "does it hurt? Why are you so stupid? Don''t you block it for me."


    "Feifei, I''m fine." Tang Yuanyuan shook his head and said in a soft voice, "this injury is nothing. We are good friends."


    Yuan Yuehan pulled Zhang Xiaolu to the side: "you are too impulsive, hurt Yuanyuan, how to do in the future?"


    Although a little guilty, but Zhang Xiaolu said: "I''m not beating her, she rushed up, I identally hit it."


    Finally, several people who started the operation did not participate in the training of the day.


    Finally, because he was injured, he was sent to the infirmary.


    It was a female military doctor who examined Tang Yuanyuan''s wound. After the examination, she put a cool ointment on her face and sighed: "girl, how can you fight? If you hurt the inside of your face, it will not look good to leave scars in the future. "Tang Yuanyuan was in a hurry at that time. He just wanted to pull Zhang Xiaolu away and let her stop beating Meng Kefei. Who knows Zhang Xiaolu is so fierce.


    But these words she did not exin to the female military doctor, can only say: "thank you instructor, I know."


    When she came out, Meng Kefei and Zhang Xiaolu had already taken care of the wound. The drillmaster stood aside seriously and saw Tang Yuanyuane out. He said to her, "I heard both of them say that it was the fight between them, and you went up to pull it off, so you don''t have to punish this time."


    Tang Yuanyuan thought that he could not be punished. Then he looked at Meng Kefei and Zhang Xiaolu. He said earnestly, "it''s not my friend''s hand. She''s just self-defense."


    "I see. You go back first."


    "Yuanyuan, you go back first. Take good care of the wound on your face. Don''t leave scar." Monkofi did not want her to stay for her own sake.


    After Tang Yuanyuan left, Meng Kefei and Zhang Xiaolu were punished.


    Two were sent to the yground, one for fiveps.


    When running, Zhang Xiaolu advises Meng Kefei coldly.


    "I tell you, with your family, you can''t fight me. If you don''t want your parents to be implicated by you, you''d better shut up about me and Yuanyuan in the future."


    Meng Kefei refused to be weak and said: "you don''t really want to make friends with her."


    "So what? I didn''t bully her. You''re right. I just want to make friends with her in the face of her brother, but who rules that you can''t be friends? "


    "If you want to make use of the circle, I won''t let you be happy."


    "Meng Kefei, if you are not afraid of death, just try it."

 Chapter 1558

    After the military training, everyone got a big tan. It happened that the next day was Monday, so we didn''t have time to rest. When we got back to school, it was almost dusk. Tang Yuanyuan sent a message to weichi Yishu as soon as he got his mobile phone.


    But just picked up the mobile phone, I received a message from weichi Yishu.


    "Come down to the school gate and give you something."


    Tang Yuanyuan put his mobile phone under his pillow and ran out.


    Next to Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan see this scene, after a look at each other ran to take her mobile phone, Meng Kefei immediately turned over and pressed, "don''t touch her things."


    "Monkofi, get out of my way."


    "It''s you again. Are you determined to fight against us?"


    Zhang Xiaolu grabs Meng Kefei''s long hair, with a look that makes her want to die. Meng Kefei looks up with no fear in her eyes: "you fight, your purpose is not to aim at the round brother? It happens that I have known her brother before. If you dare to beat me again, I will tell Tang Yuanyuan''s brother that the rtionship between men and women is not clear! "


    "Dare you Zhang Xiaolu Yang started, almost a p on the way down, but was stopped by Yuan Yuehan.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Xiaolu red discontentedly at Yuan Yuehan, but she pulled her to the side. "Haven''t you eaten enough of the lessons before? Now we have to do it again? If you beat her, it''s easy for her to sue you. Besides She is so good with Tang Yuanyuan. Once she speaks ill of us in front of Tang Yuanyuan or in front of her brother, what will happen in the future? "


    After listening to her words, Zhang Xiaolu calmed down. Then she turned her head and red at Meng Kefei angrily, and then stopped.


    "I''ll let you go this time."


    Tang Yuanyuan has already run to the gate. From a distance, he can see Wei Chi leaning against the door, carrying a bag of things in his hand.


    He leaned on it at will. When he bowed his head, the current sea in front of his forehead dropped slightly, and his eyshes covered his eyes gently, which made his eyes look more dark and deep. The radian of his side face was exquisite, just like the characters depicted by famous writers carefully and carefully.


    "Brother!"


    Tang Yuanyuan cheered and rushed directly to embrace weichi Yishu''s waist.


    How can ordinary people stand this collision, but Wei Chi is also of good physique. He was hit by a little girl so hard that he didn''t step back or even move.


    He looked down at Tang Yuanyuan''s head and kneaded it.


    "So fast?"


    Tang Yuanyuan raised his head, just in the eyes of Captain Chi Yishu.


    "Did you get a sunburn?"


    After she raised her head, weichi Yishu found a trace on her face. Although the wound had begun to scab gradually, the long one still made Wei Chi Yishu narrow his eyes dangerously.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ah?" Tang Yuanyuan secretly said a bad, subconsciously reached out to cover his face, "identally rowed."


    "Not careful?"


    "Well."


    Wei Chi also specially grasps her wrist, pulls her hand to pull apart, approaches to look carefully, a momentter the breath on the body slightly cools.


    "Who did it?"


    Tang Yuanyuan blinked his eyes and did not answer.


    She didn''t dare to say it at all, because she still remembered that when she was a child, a boy in her ss bullied herself and lifted her little skirt. As a result, she was thrown into a sink near the school by Wei Chi. The water in the sink was not deep enough, so it was in the calf.


    Then the elder brother forced the little boy to sit in the sink for an afternoon, and said that it would be more than that to lift the girl''s skirt.


    Scared that little boy from now on, do not dare to make trouble again!


    Tang Yuanyuan worried that his brother would do the same to Zhang Xiaolu, so he didn''t dare to say so.


    "No?" Wei Chi also specially low smile: "now all learned to conceal from elder brother? Have you grown up, so you think your brother can ignore it? "


    "No, brother!" After listening to his words, Tang Yuanyuan was suddenly nervous. "Yuanyuan is just afraid of his brother''s worry. In fact, they fight. Then Yuanyuan wants to go up and open it, and then he is identally scraped."


    "Fight?"


    Tang Yuanyuan honestly exined what happened during the military training to Wei Chi, who narrowed his eyes after listening.


    "Sunscreen stolen?"


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded: "yes, I can''t find it all of a sudden. Both bottles are missing. I didn''t mean to lose my brother. I can''t find it. But Feifei was very kind to me. She gave her to me. I didn''t get sunburn


    "Well." Wei Chi also Shu after listening to the light way: ter when others fight, you don''t want toe up to it."


    "But Feifei is because I had a fight with others. When I saw her beaten, I felt very sad. I must go to fight."


    "Did you pull it apart?"


    "No...""Not only didn''t I hurt myself, didn''t I?"


    Tang Yuanyuan had no confidence and couldn''t say anything. He could only stand there with his lips pursed. After a long time, he wronged Baba and said, "even if I was injured, I would like to. Feifei is my only good friend. Even if I am bullied, I can''t watch her being bullied."


    "Next time you go to call the teacher or hit a snake and hit seven inches, what is the other party worried about when fighting? You''re still students, you know? "


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t think of it at the beginning. When he understood it, his eyes lit up: "I know. Yuanyuan will do this next time."


    "By the way, brother, what did you bring me?"


    Weichi Yishu handed the bag to her: "what my mother asked me to give you is some food. You take it in. Don''t run around at night. If your mobile phone is OK, don''t use it. Study hard."


    "Wow, thank you auntie Muzi."


    "Go in."


    "Well, goodbye, brother."


    After that, Wei Chi Yishu had been looking at Tang Yuanyuan''s back until her figure disappeared, and then he was ready to leave.


    Just on the bus, weichi Yishu received a call from Zhong chufeng.


    "My brother, where are you now? Come back quickly. That woman is blocking you again today


    Listen to speech, Wei Chi also special tiny Cu eyebrow, "which?"


    "What else? Isn''t it just school flowers? She is very well dressed and is now in the dormitory and says she will invite you to her birthday party


    "No, let her go."


    "Sleeping trough, brother Shu, we let her go, but she won''t go. Now she depends on your bed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait for me to go back. "


    Hearing that the woman actually stayed in his bed, Wei Chi also Shu''s eyes were ck.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhong chufeng turned his head and saw Wen Jingrou smiling at himself: "thank you for calling me. Will hee backter?"


    Zhong chufeng quipped his lips: "I advise you toe down quickly. You are also very clean. You are plucking hair on the tiger''s head. Be careful of the disaster."

 Chapter 1560

    A week after the beginning of school, he finally had a holiday. As soon as Tang Yuanyuan left the school, he met Wei Chi Yishu.


    "When did youe, brother?"


    "Just arrived."


    "Auntie Muzi, did you ask my brother to pick me up?"


    "Well, almost." In fact, it also has his ownposition, because since Tang Yuanyuan went to school, Wei Chi Yishu has been ying the role of picking her up from school.


    It seems to have be a habit, regardless of Han Muzi''s advice.


    "Almost? Is it my brother who came to pick me up or aunt Muzi asked him to pick me up? "


    "My brother came to pick you up, OK?" Wei Chi also knew that the girl was ying a little nine nine in her heart again, and she said what she liked to hear along with her mind.


    The elder brother''s big smile is really good


    Meng Kefei looked at this scene with envy and thought it was nice to have a brother, unlike her


    What did Tang Yuanyuan think of, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Meng Kefei.


    "Feifei, we''ve known each other for so long. Haven''t you been to my house yet? Why don''t youe home with me this time? "


    Listen, Meng Kefei''s face appeared a flurry, nervously waved his hand: "this is not very good?"


    "What''s wrong? You''ve known me for so many years, and you''ve nevere back to my car with me. Isn''t your mother at home now? If you go back, there will be only one person. Otherwise, you can go back with me every weekend


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan looked up at weichi Yishu and asked for his advice: "brother, can I take Feifei back with me?"


    Wei Chi''s eyes fell on Meng Kefei''s face.


    Meng Kefei''s ears were red, and he stepped back two steps. He waved his hand and said, "I really don''t need it. I''ll go back very quickly by bus. Besides, I''ll..."


    "Since Yuanyuan has invited you, let''s go together."


    Wei Chi also Shu a word, let Meng Kefei''s words stop, she carefully looked at Tang Yuanyuan, no courage.


    "It''s OK, Feifei. Aunt Muzi likes children very much. You go back with me. There is a little bean sprout sister at home."


    "Really, really?"


    "Of course."


    Finally, Meng Kefei finally got up the courage and left with her.


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu, who were not far from the school gate, saw that the three people left together andughed: "usually they pretend to be like a little sheep. I didn''t expect that she was a high rank ss, so we can go home with them?"


    "It seems that these two people have been friends for a long time. It''s strange that we got to know each other toote."


    "Sister, this Meng Kefei is really annoying."


    The night house


    Wei Chi Yishu arrived at Haijiang vi with two little girls. From a distance, Meng Kefei saw thisrge area and thought that their house was in it. After entering, he found that the area was all his family''s.


    Her family was poor. How could she have seen such a scene? Meng Kefei, who was following Tang Yuanyuan, was pale and restrained when he left.


    The clothes she wore were carefully washed by her. Although they were a little old, they were Meng Kefei''s best clothes.


    But now walking in this magnificent ce, Meng Kefei suddenly felt that what he was wearing was rubbish.


    Wei Chi Yishu''s expression has always been rtively indifferent. Tang Yuanyuan follows him step by step, bouncing around like a plump little sparrow.


    Monkofi was at the back, walking with his hands tied.


    After thinking about it, Meng Kefei still held Tang Yuanyuan and whispered to her.


    "Is this your home?"


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "no, this is my brother''s house."


    "Your brother''s house? You and him... " After a pause, Meng Kefei asked his inner doubts: "isn''t he your brother?"


    She and Yuanyuan met in junior high school. After so many years of acquaintance, she always thought that Wei Chi was Yuanyuan''s brother. As for why they had different surnames, she subconsciously thought that they followed different elder surnames.


    After all, some couples will let their children follow their family names after divorce.


    I didn''t expect that these two people were not biological brothers and sisters.


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded: "it''s not my brother, but I knew Yishu when I was very young. I grew up with him."


    Although there was spection, but after hearing Tang Yuanyuan''s own admission of the news, Meng Kefei was still very surprised, "then he was too kind to you. I always thought you were brothers and sisters."


    "It''s not a kiss, but it''s better than a kiss!" Tang Yuanyuan smile, a satisfied way: "brother is super good to me, and Muzi aunt Mo Shen uncle are very good to me, Feifei, you will know when you see them."


    "I''m a little nervous." Meng Kefei bit his lower lip and murmured, "is it too ugly for me to dress like this? Will they dislike me then... ""You can rest assured, Feifei, aunt Muzi and uncle Moshen. They will not look down on people. They are easy to get along with."


    Although Tang Yuanyuan has been trying tofort her, Meng Kefei has for the first time deeply felt inferiorityplex. As long as you don''t get close to it and look at it from a distance, you won''t feel ugly.


    But once close, in sharp contrast, monkofi now feels extremely ugly.


    She even wanted to turn around and leave, not to go any further.


    But Tang Yuanyuan''s expression is very warm, let her really have no way to push off, finally can only follow her to enter together.


    After entering the gate, turning left and right, we entered another door and finally entered the living room.


    The decoration and construction of the living room is magnificent, which she has never thought of in her life. Meng Kefei is so nervous that her palms are full of sweat, and she increasingly hides behind Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Auntie Muzi, uncle Mo Shen, Yuanyuan ising!"


    Wei Chi also Shu turns to go to the kitchen. After a while, the sound of footstepses from upstairs, and a gentle female voice rings.


    "The circle ising? Did your brother pick you up


    "Well!"


    Meng Kefei quietly raised his head to look at the source of the voice. It was a woman with delicate facial features and excellent temperament. Although she became a mother, she could not see that there was a half old state between her eyebrows and eyes. She just lost her innocence and became very mature and feminine.


    If you don''t know that this person is Wei Chi Yishu''s mother, Meng Kefei may have to admit that this is his sister. She is really beautiful and young.


    "Ah? Yuan Yuan came back with his partner? "


    Han Muzi''s eyes are projected on Meng Kefei''s face.


    Meng Kefei''s face turned red, and he shrank behind Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Yes, aunt Muzi. This is Meng Kefei. It''s my good friend, Feifei. Please say hello to Auntie Muzi."


    Monkofi was so nervous that his feet trembled and made a midge sound.


    "Mu, Muzi aunt Good. "

 Chapter 1561

    Han Muzi looked at the girl standing behind Tang Yuanyuan and understood the look in her eyes that she had once had in her body. When she was just married into the night home, her mentality was the same.


    Meng Kefei feels the gaze from Han Muzi''s exploration, and shrinks back with more fear.


    "Feifei? The one who has been friends with Yuanyuan for several years Han Muzi tried to make her voice y down a few minutes, looking particrly gentle and easy to get along with.


    Sure enough, Meng Kefei nodded after hearing this sentence.


    "Well."


    "Listen to Yuanyuan, you take good care of her. Since you are here, you should stay here for two days. Yuanyuan, do you want to sleep with her?"


    Tang Yuanyuan immediately hugged Meng Kefei''s shoulder happily, "well, let Feifei live with me."


    "Well, I''ll have someone arrange it."


    That night, Meng Kefei had a meal with everyone. During the meal, Meng Kefei did not dare to clip anything, for fear that he made a mistake.


    Fortunately, Tang Yuanyuan has been taking care of her and has been putting vegetables in her bowl. Besides Han Muzi, the parents of weichi Yishu are also cold, and uncle Mo Shen in Yuanyuan''s mouth is cold. He just nods to her and says a word, and there is no other redundant expression.


    At first, Meng Kefei thought that she was not happy. Later, she found that uncle Mo Shen was actually like this to everyone, even worse to his son, so she got used to it.


    In the evening, xiaodouya heard that Tang Yuanyuan and Meng Kefei were going to sleep together, so she quarreled that she would also like to be together. Then the three girls went to sleep together.


    When he went to bed, Meng Kefei found that he didn''t bring any clothes. Tang Yuanyuan took three sets of clothes toe in.


    "This is what aunt Muzi prepared for the three of us. They are all the same. Feifei, this is your code." Tang Yuanyuan handed Meng Kefei a blue nightdress.


    "Ah, I have it, too?"


    Meng Kefei was ttered. She didn''t expect that Aunt Muzi should be so gentle. After taking over the skirt, she felt a little excited.


    After that, the other two girls happily took Meng Kefei into the bathroom.


    The three little girls took a bath together. Meng Kefei was not used to it at first. She was very restrained. It was not until the two girls sshed her water that they really got together.


    After a bath, the three girls changed the same dress and slept together. After the light was turned off, xiaodouya asked foolishly.


    "Sister Yuanyuan, sister Feifei, what do you want to do when you grow up?"


    This is a topic that almost all the little girls will discuss together. After all, every child will have a vision for his future.


    Tang Yuanyuan''s voice was the first to ring up: "eat all the food in the world, and then open a gourmet chain store by yourself!"


    Xiaodouya blinked and asked curiously, "sister Yuanyuan, but there are many delicious foods in the world. Which one do you want to open?"


    When asked by her, Tang Yuanyuan did not know how to choose. Indeed, there are many delicious foods in the world. She could only say, "anyway, there will be many families to open. How about you?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, as long as I can live with my parents, I will be very happy. But I want to sing a little bit."


    "Sing?" Tang Yuanyuan was a little surprised: "you are not learning to dance now, how can you suddenly be interested in music?"


    The bean sprout bit the lower lip and didn''t answer.


    After a moment, she asked again, "where''s sister Feifei?"


    "Yes, Feifei, you haven''t said anything about you."


    In fact, Meng Kefei didn''t want to participate in their topic. What kind of children from poor families like her have to look forward to the future? Today''s days can only be counted as one day, which means that one day life can''t go on, and if you drop out of school, you can''t say that it''s not sure. There''s no time to think about so many things.


    "Feifei?"


    Meng Kefei came back to his senses and said with a faint smile, "I don''t know what the future will look like. I have never thought that a good day is a day."


    Bean sprouts because of what do not know, so particrly simple to receive a sentence.


    "Sister Feifei''s wish is very strong. I want to live a good life every day."


    Meng Kefei can only smile bitterly. She is really a child who has been loved by thousands of people. How can she understand the heartache of such a person.


    Three girls chatted, xiaodouya was the first to fall asleep, andter Tang Yuanyuan also fell asleep.


    Around came two people''s even breath sound, Meng Kefei but looked at the dark wall, for a long time can not sleep, a pair of eyes in the dark light some amazing.


    What future can she look forward to?


    In this expensive house, she is like a maggot born in the dark. She may drop out of school at any time and bear the pressure from society at any time.


    Thinking of this, Meng Kefei closed his eyes and felt very sad.


    It''s not fair to be born. Some of them are young, and everyone is ready for her. She just needs to go to the road paved by others.She was born with nothing. No one in front of her did anything for her, and no one at the back cheered for her. She was alone, but she might try to be the starting point of others in the end.


    How pathetic.


    And the material she was wearing, and the money for the skirt was probably her monthly living expenses.


    Look, one of the clothes of a rich family is her monthly living expenses, but she still thinks about how to spend her living expenses every month so as not to waste them.


    This night was the most difficult night for Meng Kefei. I didn''t know what time she fell asleep. She only knew that she was very tired and fell asleep after closing her eyes.


    After that, she did not know how long she had been sleeping. When she heard a sound outside, she was startled and immediately woke up. Then she heard the footsteps outside.


    Meng Kefei took a look at the gray sky, and then looked at the time. It was only five o''clock. Why would there be footsteps at this time?


    She slipped out of the bed quietly and crept out.


    At first, he looked around and didn''t see anyone. Meng Kefei thought he had heard something wrong. When he was ready to go back, he heard a indifferent man''s voice.


    "So early?"


    Meng Kefei''s back was stiff, and he turned around immediately. He found that it was Wei Chi Yishu. He changed into a sports suit with sneakers on his feet. It seemed that he was going to run in the morning.


    No, she shouldn''t think about it. She immediately waved her hand and exined, "yes, I''m sorry, I heard a voice, so I came out to have a look, I didn''t want to..."


    "Well, it''s still early. Go back to sleep."


    Meng Kefei asked subconsciously, "are you going to run in the morning?"


    "Well."


    "Oh, good, good."


    Meng Kefei agreed and turned back to the room. After closing the door, her heart was still beating fast.

 Chapter 1562

    Probably hearing the sound, Tang Yuanyuan opened his eyes from his dream, and then saw Meng Kefei standing by the door, sitting up with some doubts.


    "Feifei?"


    She sat up and gave Meng Kefei a puzzled look: "Why are you so early?"


    Hearing Tang Yuanyuan''s voice, Meng Kefei''s heart beat faster. She took a deep breath and turned back.


    "Round, I can''t sleep, so get up and watch the time."


    When she heard that she looked at the time, Tang Yuanyuan also took a look. After seeing the time, his small face almost crumpled up. "Good morning, I''m going to sleep again. Feifei, are you still sleeping?"


    What can she do if she doesn''t sleep? Meng Kefei said he needed it too, and then he climbed onto the bed again. Tang Yuanyuan tilted his head to the pillow behind him, and soon fell asleep again.


    Before long, she turned around and hugged the bean sprouts next to her.


    Bean sprouts also sleep very well, was hugged after, only eyshes moved, did not wake up.


    The innocent appearance of these two people makes Meng Kefei feel more like a clown. They live so well, but she has nothing. What qualifications do you have to make friends with them?


    Once upon a time, Meng Kefei felt inferior to himself, but he did not like this time. The seeds finally began to sprout.


    It''s better to go to bed. After this time, she doesn''t want toe here any more. As long as she is far away from such a beautiful ce, she canfort herself. In fact, she has a good life.


    After thinking about it, monkofi soon fell asleep again.


    When she woke up again, there was no one around.


    Meng Kefei was startled and sat up quickly.


    Did she oversleep? Why are Yuanyuan and Xiaodou sprouts absent?


    Just thinking, there was a footstep outside, "aunt Muzi, don''t take Feifei. She didn''t seem to be used to itst night. She didn''t fall asleep. When I woke up in the morning, I saw her sleeping very well. I called her and didn''t respond."


    "This time is almost over. You are ssmates. If you don''t go out together, she will be worried if she can''t find you when she wakes up."


    Being reminded by Han Muzi, Tang Yuanyuan instantly responded: "yes, aunt Muzi is thoughtful. Let''s wake up Feifei."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Meng Kefei subconsciouslyy back, and then closed her eyes again. She didn''t know why she did this. She probably felt embarrassed. After all, she heard what they said.


    After the door was pushed open, Tang Yuanyuan came in alone. Seeing Meng Kefei still lying on the bed, he murmured: "Feifei, thiszy pig, didn''t expect that she could sleep better than me."


    With that, she took off her old shoes and climbed onto the bed to push Meng Kefei.


    "Feifei, get up!"


    "Well." Meng Kefei gave a little cry, then opened his eyes and looked at Tang Yuanyuan with a sleepy look.


    "Round?"


    "Wake up, are you sleepy? We are going to go out for an outing. After today, we will camp at the top of the mountain for the night. It''s very interesting. Would you like to go with us? "


    Meng Kefei didn''t expect it was camping. He was surprised and sat up and said, "shall we go?"


    "Well, brother, take us."


    Meng Kefei noticed that there was a figure at the door. When she looked at it, Han Muzi would smile and look at her gently.


    "Come along, boy."


    Monkofi nodded: "good."


    She hase all the time. If she can''t say it at this time, isn''t it not very gregarious?


    After that, Meng Kefei changed into the clothes prepared for her by the night house, and then went out with Tang Yuanyuan and xiaodouya. Wei Chi Yishu had already driven the car to wait for them outside. The tall and long legged teenager sat in the driver''s seat indifferently, wearing a sun visor and sunsses, and his thin lips were tight and his jaw line was perfect and cold.


    That''s nice, thought mon Coffey.


    "Brother!"


    Tang Yuanyuan was the first to run towards him. Then he leaned over the window and poked his head in and hit Wei Chi Yishu''s hat. This childish behavior directly made Wei Chi Yishuugh and nodded her forehead with his index finger.


    "Stupid or not?"


    "Hee hee." Tang Yuanyuan asked foolishly, "brother, can I sit on the copilot?"


    "Well, I''ll pick up Feng Chu when I get there."


    "Can I sit on my brother''s leg then?"


    Although Tang Yuanyuan is a high school student, her world only has to eat and sleep, and her brother has three things, so there is no male and female defense at all.


    But after listening to her words, Wei Chi also Shu took a puff from the corner of his eye, and then calmly said, "of course not."


    "Why?" Tang Yuanyuan was wronged in an instant, and his eyes were stained with tears. "Does brother not like Yuanyuan? That''s why I disagree? "


    "Of course not." Wei Chi also exined helplessly: "because the space on the co driver is too small, it is not convenient to sit together."After exining, he found that Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes were red. He stretched out his hand and pinched her red and round / moist cheek. "Why, you are going to cry before I finish? Are you a little cry bag


    Hearing the name of xiaowaibao, Tang Yuanyuan immediately held back the tears in his eyes and said, "I''m not a little crying bag. My brother is bad."


    Wei Chi also Shu can only get out of the car, around the other side for her to open the door: "OK,e here quickly."


    The little girl didn''t have any extra thought. Tang Yuanyuan quickly jumped over and sat in the front passenger seat under the palm of Wei Chi''s palm, and Wei Chi also helped her fasten her seat belt.


    "Satisfied now, little ancestor?"


    "Thank you, brother!" In the Yuan Dynasty of Tang Dynasty, Wei Chi also showed a bright smile. He was so excited that his little finger kept turning.


    Not far away Meng Kefei looked at this scene, can not help but say to small bean sprout: "they have been so good?"


    Small bean sprout nods, silly way: "yes, round elder sister grew up with us since childhood, the elder brother treats her as the younger sister."


    "But, after all, there is no blood rtionship. How can it be regarded as a rtive?"


    sprouts as like as two peas in Tang Yuanyuan''s mind.


    "Although not pro, but the feelings are more intimate than the pro."


    "You Not jealous? " Meng Kefei hesitated to take a look at xiaodouya in front of her. After all, she is Wei Chi Yishu''s sister. Can''t she feel unbnced when she sees her brother treating other girls so well?


    "Jealous?" Bean sprout blinked his eyes, "why should I be jealous? I also like sister Yuanyuan. Sister Yuanyuan is super nice to me. She always thinks of me if she has anything to eat. Xiaodouya also wants to be nice to her sister, but she has no chance every time. So I have a brother to treat sister Yuanyuan for me. Xiaodouya is very happy. "


    Hearing this, Meng Kefei said with a relieved smile: "what you think is right."

 Chapter 1563

    Not long after their departure, Zhong chufeng called.


    "Brother Shu, I''ve been waiting at my door for a long time. Why haven''t youe? Damn, it''s hot. "


    "Soon, what''s the rush?"


    "Brother Shu, I''ve been out for more than half an hour. Who doesn''t blow the air conditioner at home in such a damned weather?"


    "Don''t go today. After all, you have to be outdoors all day."


    "No, no, no, I''m wrong. Brother Shu, I''m really wrong. I''ll keep waiting. Please drive slowly and pay attention to safety."


    With that, Zhong chufeng hung up the phone and squatted down on the side of the road. He was really upset.


    After waiting for a long time, Zhong chufeng finally saw the familiar license te. He stood up and waved his hand vigorously. He was very tall and thin, and Tang Yuanyuan saw it.


    "See brother Chu Feng."


    After the car stopped, Zhong chufeng turned a corner and leaned over the front passenger window, "Hey, sister yuan, you have upied brother Chu Feng''s co driver again."


    Tang Yuanyuan snorted and vomited at him.


    Zhong chufeng looked at her like this, and felt that she was so cute and tight that he reached out to pinch her chubby cheek. As a result, he had not touched her before he was stopped by a handing across.


    As soon as Zhong chufeng lifted his eyes, he could only curl his mouth and say, "brother Shu, you are too professional. Sister Yuanyuan is not your sister. Why should I tease her? Look at this little blush. How easy it is to pinch it. I''ll just pinch it. Can you let me go


    Hearing that he said he wanted to pinch his face, Tang Yuanyuan immediately reached out to cover his cheek and leaned toward weichi Yishu. "Brother chufeng is bad, Yuanyuan doesn''t pinch it."


    "Sister yuan, it''s a pity if you don''t pinch it if you look so cute. Just stretch out your face and let brother chufeng pinch it more. But brother chufeng goes to buy you ice cream every day."


    Zhong chufeng in order to pinch her face, is also a bold.


    Tang Yuanyuan, who didn''t want him to touch, actually believed, "brother Chu Feng, what you said is true? Every day? "


    "Of course, you can do it with your brother Chu Feng."


    From the back seat came the voice of small bean sprouts, "brother Chu Feng, small bean sprouts also want."


    "Oh, herees the bean sprouts." Hearing the sound, Zhong chufeng realized that there were two people in the back seat, one was xiaodouya, and the other was Meng Kefei.


    Seeing Meng Kefei, Zhong chufeng''s eyes shed a bit of surprise, but soon he wanted to understand and said hello to her.


    "Sister Coffey is here, too."


    Meng Kefei quickly nodded his name


    After this question, Zhong chufeng was still not ready to let Tang Yuanyuan go, so he asked her, "how is it? One day, brother Chu Feng bought an ice cream and gave it to you personally. Would you like to pinch it


    "Brother Chu Feng can''t break his promise!"


    As soon as Tang Yuanyuan''s voice fell, his head was pulled over by Wei Chi. "Silly girl, what do you want? What does he want to say when he deceives you? I believe it


    "Brother, but..."


    "Brother Shu, don''t ckmail me. When did I cheat Yuanyuan? Yuanyuan, you say yourself, when did brother chufeng cheat you? "


    Tang Yuanyuan really thought about it for a while, then he looked up to Wei Chi and said, "brother, brother Chu Feng won''t cheat me."


    "Come on, let brother chufeng pinch it."


    Zhong chufeng let his talons reach Tang Yuanyuan. Suddenly, he felt cold all over his body. When he looked again, he found that Wei Chi was looking at him coldly. His eyes were deep and gloomy, sharp as a knife. Inexplicably, Zhong chufeng''s hand did not dare to move forward.


    "Forget it. Don''t pinch your cheek today, round sister. I''ll leave it for another day."


    "Where shall I sit?"


    Tang Yuanyuan took the initiative to untie the safety belt, "Chu Feng brother, you sit here, Yuanyuan to the back."


    If Wei Chi Yishu was not here, Zhong chufeng really wanted to make fun of her and let her sit on her legs. What back seat would you like to go to?


    Weichi Yishu also unfastened his seat belt and looked indifferent.


    "Come and drive."


    "Tut." Zhong chufeng seemed to have guessed early, "I knew you would squeeze me. I''ll drive and I''ll drive."


    After Wei Chi settled down Tang Yuanyuan in the back seat, he exchanged seats with Zhong chufeng, and the car continued to set off.


    "Do you still go to your uncle''s house to pick up the two children?"


    "Well." Wei Chi also specially nodded and said in a low voice, "then you have to drive another car. You can take them well."


    "No problem. It''s on me."


    In addition to Wei Chi Yishu, the two twins of Han Qing and Xiao Yan, Han Yangchen and Han Zixi, were also on the trip.


    Of course, there are Xiao Sujiang Xiaobai children who have a good rtionship with them, Xiao Wanzhi.


    Before Zhong chufeng joined, Wei Chi Yishu always took these people with him, because he was the oldest one among them.Later, Zhong chufeng joined in. It was two people with these people.


    Speaking of this matter, Zhong chufeng sighed.


    "When I knew you, they were still very young. I didn''t expect that after so many years, their kids have grown up, and the time is really fast."


    In a hurry of time, Wei Chi also thought that when Tang Yuanyuan first came to his home, how could he think that her rtionship with his family was so deep.


    After that, he received three other people, but because the other three were still young, they could not drive. Wei Chi Yishu had to take them.


    Before Wei Chi left, he suddenly looked back at Tang Yuanyuan.


    Tang Yuanyuan also foolishly waved to him, "I''ll see youter."


    "Get over there." Zhong chufeng wishes Wei Chi Yishu to leave quickly. After leaving, he can make fun of Tang Yuanyuan.


    Wei Chi also pursed thin lips, and then left, but after a while, Han Zixi came to open the door.


    "Brother Chu Feng."


    "Zixi? What are you doing here? "


    "Brother Yishu asked me toe over here and give a ce to sister yuan."


    "Well?"


    Shit, that bastard weichi Yishu. He didn''t forget to rob people when he drove in the past.


    "No, I have a spare seat here. Just sit down here."


    Bang!


    Zhong chufeng originally thought that such a car of people would be OK, but not more Han Zixi?


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yuanyuan opened the door and ran out.


    "Brother Chu Feng, I''ll go to my brother''s side."


    "I wipe it!"


    Zhong chufeng didn''t even have time to stop him. He saw the girl walking like a fly. In the blink of an eye, he had already run to Wei Chi Yishu''s side, and then sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Don''t be angry with brother chufeng. Yuanyuan has always liked to follow brother Yishu since he was a child. He has be a habit, and elder brother Yishu also favors her most."


    "I can do it, too." Zhong chufeng was so angry that he patted the steering wheel: "didn''t you grow up with her? It''s a big difference. "

 Chapter 1564

    "Growing up together is definitely different."


    Hearing this, Zhong chufeng was really depressed. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''tpare with his position in Tang Yuanyuan''s heart?


    Meng Kefei in the back row looked at Zhong chufeng''s reaction, pursed her lips and lowered her head.


    Small bean sprout but still silly, nothing found, "Chu Feng brother, hurry up to drive, brother they left."


    Zhong chufeng came back to his senses and took a look at the bean sprouts. He said with a smile: "fortunately, there are also bean sprouts and Kefei girls."


    After the car drove out, Zhong chufeng went to Han Zixi, the co driver.


    "Zixi, this is your round ssmate Meng Kefei. He went out with us for the first time. Maybe he will go out together often. You can get to know him."


    "Sister Kefei, this is the child of brother Shu''s uncle''s family. His name is Han Zixi. He also has a twin brother named Han Yangchen."


    "Twins?" Monkofi was a little surprised.


    "Hello." Han Zixi turned her head and said hello to Meng Kefei. Her handsome eyes and clear eyes give people a good sense of the world.


    Meng Kefei also said hello to him.


    "You don''t know that these two brothers are twins, but their personalities arepletely different. When they were children, one was crying ghost, the other was silent, and they were not willing to say a word more."


    This contrast makes Meng Kefei feel very strange, "is the difference so big?"


    "Brother Chu Feng." Han Zixi saw that he actually talked about their twin brothers, or in front of the new girl, his ears were red, "don''t say."


    "Oh, my boy Xi blushed. Is it because there are girls here today? Don''t be shy. Brother Chu Feng just introduced your twins. Why are you so nervous? Isn''t it a disguised admission that you are a crying ghost


    Small bean sprouts are not to face tough out of the sound.


    Meng Kefei can''t helpughing.


    "Brother Chu Feng, it''s all my baby''s things. It has nothing to do with now. I don''t cry any more since I became sensible."


    As a boy, Han Zixi felt that the most shameful thing was to love crying ghost. He didn''t want to mention it again, but he was still used as a joke every time.


    He is also quite helpless.


    "Well, you boy, I''ll just make a joke. Besides, what''s funny about a boy''s tears? Whether it''s bleeding or weeping, as long as it''s normal, what''s the big rtionship between weeping or bleeding? "


    "Well." Meng Kefei agreed with this paragraph and nodded, "when I was a child, everyone cried. When I was young, my mother also said that I was a crying ghost. When I was young, I would argue. Later, when I grew up, I felt nothing. I was young and didn''t understand anything."


    Hearing this, Zhong chufeng couldn''t help but take a serious look at Meng Kefei through the rearview mirror, and found that when she said something, her eyes were very focused and serious.


    "Sister Coffey, are you as old as sister Yuanyuan?"


    "Well, but I''m a few months older than her."


    "Just a few months older, your ideas are much more mature than her. Yuanyuan seems to have never grown up. She was greedy before, but she is still greedy. She doesn''t look like a high school girl at all."


    Speaking of this, Zhong chufeng shook his head.


    "It''s good. You don''t have to worry about anything."


    "Yes, she''s a carefree little girl, but I''d like her to be so happy all the time."


    Because of this sentence, Meng Kefei looked at Zhong chufeng again. He always felt that he had found something, but he was not sure.


    About two hourster, they arrived at their destination.


    This is Brokeback Mountain. You need to buy tickets to enter the mountain. There are hot springs and vis on the top of the mountain. If you feel that it is difficult to climb the top of the mountain, you can also rest on the hillside. There are specially built small B & B.


    After a group of people arrived, they took out food and water from the trunk. Tang Yuanyuan carried his small bag on his back, which made her small face wrinkled into a ball.


    Suddenly a sigh came from the top of his head. Tang Yuanyuan lifted his shoulder and looked up. The bag had already been carried by weichi.


    "How much food and drink have you brought?"


    Tang Yuanyuan''s cheek was red, "not many elder brothers, I''ll give them to my brotherter."


    Wei Chi Yishu helps Tang Yuanyuan get the backpack. Meng Zixi and xiaodouya sit together and help her take it. Meng Kefei''s backpack is handed over to Zhong chufeng.


    as like as two peas in Han Zixi''s side, he stood tall and thin, expressionless.


    He is the silent twin Han Yangchen in Zhong chufeng''s mouth.


    The twin''s character and temper inherited from their father and mother, Han Yangchen inherited Han Qing''s non talkative temperament, always cold and indifferent.


    And Han Zixi and Xiaoyan''s temperament is simr, rtively easy to be shy, ear root is very easy to be red.


    "As usual, first climb to the mountainside, then rest for half an hour, and then continue to set off."


    "Well."Other people are familiar with each other, but Meng Kefei is the first time toe. She is a little nervous, but fortunately Zhong chufeng takes care of her.


    "Sister Kefei, sister yuan is following her brother. You should walk beside me. Don''t run around or fall behind. Although there are no wild animals in this mountain forest, it''s still frightening to watch at night."


    Monkofi followed him closely.


    "Do you have a good rtionship with Yuanyuan?"


    "Well, I''ve known each other for many years."


    "When she was at school, did any boy send her a love letter?"


    After asking, Zhong chufeng spontaneouslyughed aloud: "should not be possible? The girl is so perfect, who will like her


    Hearing this, Meng Kefei frowned with some disapproval and said, "brother Chu Feng, don''t say that to her. Yuanyuan will be sad when she hears it."


    "How can you protect her like that? Don''t I just whisper a word behind my back? You haven''t told me if there''s a little boy who sent her a love letter? "


    Monkofi shook his head. "I don''t know much about it."


    "Tut, sister Kefei, I helped you carry your backpack, but you don''t know how to repay you. I asked you a small question, and you were not willing to answer it."


    "Brother Chu Feng, this is Yuanyuan''s private affair. If you want to know, I think you''d better ask Yuanyuan in person."


    "Tut, have you seen it?"


    Zhong chufeng pointed to the tall and low figure in front of me. "The one who protects me beside me can be killed by the eyes if I look at it more. If I ask one more question, can I not be buried alive? Sister Coffey, you say this man is so terrible that I dare not ask, isn''t it? "


    Meng Kefei looked along his line of sight. The two men were walking together. Tang Yuanyuan Chudu''s body was crooked for a while. Weichi Yishu had to reach out to help her, and then sighed: "go well. What should I do if I fall downter?"


    "Isn''t there a brother? It won''t fall. " In fact, Tang Yuanyuan also wants to walk well, but she seems to be a little fat and tired. She always inclines unconsciously.

 Chapter 1565

    Thinking of this, she looked back at xiaodouya and Meng Kefei. Both of them were very thin, so they were very light when walking. Unlike her, they were bulky and not good-looking.


    Also in such an instant, Tang Yuanyuan''s heart had a little idea of losing weight.


    Everyone is so thin, but only she is so fat.


    Tang Yuan Yuan''s heart is straight and fast. He raises his head and asks Wei Chi Yishu.


    "Brother."


    "Well?"


    In addition to carrying her backpack, Wei Chi also wanted to prevent her from falling suddenly. So she put her hand on the arm of her small arm, but only gently pressed it to prevent her from falling suddenly.


    Now I heard her calling herself, and I looked down at her.


    Tang Yuanyuan a pair of clear eyes are dark and bright, "round is not very ugly?"


    Hearing this, Wei Chi also narrowed his eyes slightly, "what''s the matter? Why ask this question all of a sudden? "


    Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip subconsciously, and then said, "brother, am I too fat?"


    "Who said that?" Wei Chi Yi Shu''s eyes shed gloomy, and his face suddenly became cold. "Some people say chubby?"


    "No, No


    Seeing that her brother''s face turned ck, Tang Yuanyuan quickly shook his head, "no one says that Yuanyuan is chubby. Yuanyuan thinks he is fat. Xiaodouya and Feifei are both very thin, but Yuanyuan is..."


    Hearing this, weichi Yishu''s eyes softened a little, and hisughter was subdued: "it seems that you are really growing up, and you are beginning to care about your appearance. What''s wrong with being fat? Fat and cute. "


    "Really?" After that four words, Tang Yuanyuan heart haze swept away, "brother did not cheat Yuanyuan?"


    "When did brother cheat you?"


    Wei Chi Yishu''s lips also show a shallow smile. From Tang Yuanyuan''s point of view, he can see the light covering his body. A drop of the current sea casts a shadow, which makes his original deep outline more vivid.


    For the first time, Tang Yuanyuan was a bit stunned and thought his brother was so handsome.


    When she was in junior high school, many of her ssmates said that her brother was so handsome. At that time, Tang Yuanyuan didn''t feel redundant, but would ask: "is he handsome? Why don''t I feel anything? "


    "You don''t feel it because you''ve been looking at this face since you were a child. You''ve been numb and tired of aesthetics, so you don''t feel it. But for us, your brother is just amazing!"


    At that time, Tang Yuanyuan did not understand those girls. Even if her brother was handsome again, he would be handsome. Could he be so excited?


    Until now, Tang Yuanyuan suddenly realized that his brother was really handsome.


    Inexplicably, Tang Yuanyuan had two small red clouds flying on his red / moist cheek, and the color of his ears also changed.


    "Well? Why is your face red? " After noticing that her face turned red, Wei Chi narrowed his eyes and touched her cheek. When he found the heat quite hot, he asked, "is it too hot?"


    Where is Tang Yuanyuan hot? She was shy just now, but she didn''t dare to say it. After all, she felt quite ashamed when she said it? So she just nodded.


    "Then have a rest?"


    "No, No Tang Yuanyuan shook his head slightly and then pulled weichi Yishu''s clothes: "brother, don''t want to. Let''s go to the middle of the mountain and have a rest. It''s just started for a short time."


    "What does it matter?"


    Words fall, Wei Chi also Shu directly stop to look at the crowd.


    "Tired, have a rest."


    After that, he took Tang Yuanyuan to the open space beside him to have a rest. Other people had to stop following him. Zhong chufeng sneered: "how long have you been tired? Brother Shu, are you ok? "


    The words fall, Zhong chufeng saw his red face Tang Yuanyuan, suddenly understand what, a bad smile to ridicule the way: "originally is round tired ah, do you want brother Chu Feng to carry you?"


    This sentence said, Tang Yuanyuan''s cheek is more red, quickly shook his head.


    "No, brother Chu Feng. Yuanyuan is too heavy for you to carry."


    "Who said I couldn''t recite it? Round sister, your brother Chu Feng''s arm strength is amazing. Don''t say it''s carrying you on your back. It''s OK to carry you to the top of the mountain with one hand. "


    "You''ll die if you don''t have skin?" Wei Chi Yishu''s voice came over coldly.


    Zhong chufeng quipped: "I''ll say a few words to sister yuan. Why do you interrupt every time? Because she is not your own sister, if this is your own sister, you will not be more lenient? "


    With that, Zhong chufeng sat down directly beside Tang Yuanyuan, pulled out his backpack chain, and took out a bottle of yogurt from it and handed it to her.


    "Here you are."


    At first, Tang Yuanyuan was still worried because of his approach. I don''t know what to say to embarrass her. But when she saw him take a bottle of yogurt for herself, and that cup of yogurt is her favorite peach vor, she immediately took it with a smile."Thank you, brother Chu Feng!"


    See her holding yogurt happy appearance, Zhong chufeng''s eyes rise a twinkle of small stars, bright amazing.


    "Thanks for what? Drink it now


    Wei Chi on one side also looked at his movement, and then looked at Tang Yuanyuan''s yellow peach vored yogurt in his arms, and Zhong chufeng''s eyes deepened.


    Meng Kefei''s eyes are also on Zhong chufeng''s face, his intention It''s too obvious to hide.


    Han''s two boys stood there without talking, but xiaodouya ran up foolishly.


    "Brother chufeng, xiaodouya wants to drink it too!"


    "Bean sprouts? How could brother Chu Feng lose you? Come on, this is your favorite blueberry vor. "


    After the bean sprouts, the atmosphere suddenly eased a little bit.


    After she took the yogurt, Zhong chufeng took another bottle and said to Meng Kefei: "sister Kefei, you have some, but brother chufeng has just met you. I don''t know what kind of taste you like, so do you have the same taste as Yuanyuan?"


    Meng Kefei was stunned for a moment and took a long time to respond, "I, I am free."


    Then she went up and took the yogurt bottle. "Thank you."


    "Feifei,e and sit down."


    Tang Yuanyuan waved to Meng Kefei, and then pushed Zhong chufeng: "brother Chu Feng, you sit out a little, let Feifeie and sit."


    "Tut, you have no conscience. You have started to tear down the bridge before you have finished drinking the yogurt in your hand."


    Although the words are so said, but Zhong chufeng is still full of smile doting, and then get up to give the position to Meng Kefei.


    Xiaodouya is to run to weichi Yishu in front of, "brother, get up quickly, I want to sit with sister Yuanyuan."


    Weichi Yishu, who had never been moved, finally moved his arm and moved out.

 Chapter 1566

    Three little girls sat in one ce.


    Four boys can only wait beside them. Little girl, it''s hard to avoid being a little bit delicate, and everyone is willing to.


    After drinking, the rest was almost over, and they set off again.


    After two or three breaks, they finally reached the top of the mountain.


    The air on the top of the mountain is particrly good. If you stand high, the city will naturally be smaller, and the mountains and rivers overlooking it are particrly magnificent.


    Meng Kefei is the first time toe to such a ce, she can''t help but look back to see the magnificent mountains and rivers, especially shocked in her heart.


    Where did she have such an opportunity before, but now she can see such a scenery. Her heart is a little excited, and what emotions almost burst out.


    "At night, you''ll find it more beautiful. The stars are bright, the surroundings are quiet, and even the crickets are singing."


    Zhong chufeng seems to be able to feel the shock in her heart and take the initiative to talk to her.


    "Then tomorrow, when we go to sunrise together, you will be shocked again."


    "Watch the sunrise?"


    "Yes, everyonees to see the sunrise. The sunrise here is particrly beautiful."


    Zhong chufeng said with a faint smile, "basically, it used to be a weekend. I came with you. When I first came back, the muscles on my legs would be particrly sore. So you''d better take a bath and massage your legs tonight to relieve the pain of walking tomorrow."


    So Meng Kefei understood, after all, they came up on foot.


    "OK, thank you for reminding me


    "Thank you. I want to show my sincerity. Please tell me quickly that Yuanyuan is in school. Is there any boy who likes her?"


    This is the problem again. Meng Kefei is very embarrassed.


    "Brother Chu Feng, this is a round private affair. I really don''t know. If you really want to know, why don''t you ask her in person? You are so good to Yuanyuan, she will tell you. "


    "Tut, you girl, forget it." Zhong chufeng had no choice but to smile and said nothing more.


    Because of the long mountain road, the physical strength of several girls could not support, so we went to the ce where they were ced.


    Vis here staff see weichi Yishu and otherse, then respectfully forward.


    "Master, the rooms are ready."


    Wei Chi also especially pursed thin lip, "this time more than a person, still have empty room?"


    "Yes, we''ll get ready right away."


    Meng Kefei heard that he was talking about himself and immediately said, "no, I can sleep with Yuanyuan."


    "Sleep on your own. When you are so big, you still have to sleep together?" Zhong chufeng joked: "don''t pay attention to her, go to prepare quickly."


    "OK."


    After all the ces where he lived were settled, Tang Yuanyuan was so tired that he climbed onto the bed and rolled. Then he was not willing to let go of his pillow and fell asleep soon.


    Meng Kefei was arranged to live in a separate room, which happened to be next door to Zhong chufeng.


    She looked at this one-man room bigger than her house, with bedrooms, bathrooms, TV tables, refrigerators, air conditioning, everything she could not imagine.


    However, she did not feel happy and ted at all. Instead, she was in a low mood. In the past, she had a good time with Tang Yuanyuan. She felt that she was soft, innocent and kind. Moreover, her family was rich, but she did not look down on her poor family.


    This is very valuable, so Meng Kefei and Tang Yuanyuan have been good friends for so many years. They always feel that the rtionship between them is very good and the distance is very close.


    But these two days Meng Kefei knew.


    In fact, the distance between her and Tang Yuanyuan is far away, but on the surface, they look close.


    But the identities of the two people are quite different. She''s the apple of everyone''s eye. What about her? It''s like a turnip pulled out of the soil and left unattended.


    Living here one night, the money to spend is her pocket money for several months.


    Monkofi, can you really live?


    With such a good mood, how beautiful the stars are at night, Meng Kefei also has no heart to see. When we eat together in the evening, her mood is very low and she eats less.


    So on the way back, Zhong chufeng called Meng Kefei out alone and said he wanted to talk to her.


    Monkofi didn''t know what he was going to do, but he could only slow down and follow him.


    "Brother Chu Feng, what''s the matter?"


    Zhong chufeng put his hands in his pocket, with a shallow smile on his lips: "do you think that you are ipatible with them, afraid that they will despise you and melt into them?"


    Meng Kefei didn''t expect his inner thoughts to bepletely guessed like this all of a sudden. He stopped and looked at Zhong chufeng in shock.


    "Surprised?" Zhong chufengughed twice: "don''t be so surprised. What I said just now is actually my previous psychological journey.""Before you?"


    "Well, I first came to this ce with them when I first met Yishu. At that time, I was shocked. Although my family was still rich and I was well-off, I was surprised by the rich people in their family. At that time, I also felt that I was not worthy of being friends with them. After all, I was like a person from two worlds. However, it took me a long time to find out that being a friend depends on fate, and then character decides whether it canst for a long time


    First by fate, then by character?


    Meng Kefei remembers that she and Tang Yuanyuan have known each other for so many years. Is it long?


    "It''s your first time toe, so it''s hard to avoid this kind of mentality. You just need toe a few more times for this kind of problem, and it will be fine automatically in the future."


    This made Meng Kefeiugh.


    "What a strange way."


    "This is the best way. The more you fear something, the more you have to face it. If you face it more often, you will feel that it is a habit. On the contrary, the more you hide, the more afraid you will be, and you will always be afraid. Some things should be fearless when people are alive. "


    Hearing this, Meng Kefei felt a touch in her heart. She did not know what she was thinking, so she asked subconsciously.


    "So, at first, you feel that you are out of tune with them. Later, when you get used to it, you begin to be so positive about Yuanyuan?"


    Zhong chufeng had a big small face. After listening to Meng Kefei''s words, he froze in an instant, and then returned to normal after a moment.


    "See that?"


    Meng Kefei drooped his eyes and said faintly, "it''s too obvious. It''s hard to see it."


    "But she couldn''t see it." Zhong chufeng sighed, "forget it, she is still young, and I don''t expect her to understand now. I just hope that she will have two years to give priority to me when she is an adult."


    "You should be so kind to her."


    "Tut, sister Kefei, you have said so many things today, only this sentence is most suitable for my heart."

 Chapter 1567

    Zhong chufeng sighed softly.


    "That girl only eats and sleeps in her eyes all day long, or her brother can''t see me every time. Fortunately, she treats her as her sister, otherwise I''m afraid that the two will be together."


    Hearing this, Meng Kefei''s heart moved.


    "Does he only regard Yuanyuan as his sister?"


    "Of course, if you grow up together, what else can you be? What''s more, he doesn''t like little girls. He likes the kind of mature and beautiful, imperial sister type, you know? "


    "Elder sister?"


    "Yes, women like that are very tasty. Many boys like it."


    Meng Kefei''s eyes darkened.


    "No, sister Feifei, why are you so interested in his affairs? Do you like it so much?"


    After hearing this, Meng Kefei''s face turned red. His eyes were flustered and said, "brother Chu Feng, don''t talk nonsense. I, how can I..."


    "Well, don''t deny it. Why aren''t you so nervous?"


    "I, I''m not nervous. I just think you''re talking nonsense."


    Meng Kefei is anxious to exin himself, but Zhong chufeng has been staring at her, and then she looks more and more red under Zhong chufeng''s gaze, and finally she just walks forward in a hurry.


    Zhong chufeng quickly catch up with him and hang Eng as the way: "don''t be shy, but you are so excellent. It''s normal that you like him more than one, and you are less than one."


    Many girls like him? Yes, so good a person, it must be a lot of people chasing him.


    "How about that? When you were at school, help me to watch the circle? What news do you have for me? I can tell you about Yashu''s hobbies. "


    Zhong chufeng wants to discuss with Meng Kefei, but Meng Kefei thinks of his own life experience, and the light in his eyes quickly goes down.


    "No, I, I don''t like him."


    "Really?"


    "Brother Chu Feng, don''t say such words again in the future. It''s more important for me to study. I can''t do two things at once."


    Her family is so poor that only by studying hard can she have a chance to get ahead. Otherwise, she can only stand in the gutter all her life and look at the people at the top of the pyramid.


    "Ah, that''s right. For you at present, study is more important. You''d better study hard. If you have an idea one day, you can tell brother Chu Feng. Anyway, what I said just now will always work."


    Forever?


    Hearing the word forever, Meng Kefei was surprised and took a serious look at Zhong chufeng.


    I always think that Zhong chufeng is really hanging Eng when, like this person, like a person, how long can you like it? Maybe it will change in a while.


    Meng Kefei didn''t say anything. We went back together.


    The next day, we all went to see the sunrise. Because we lived in the vi, we didn''t have to get up very early. After sleeping at the same time, a group of people set out.


    When Meng Kefei came out, he saw Tang Yuanyuan standing in the same ce, staggering, rubbing a pair of sleepy eyes, and obviously just got up from the bed.


    Seeing her like this, Meng Kefei was afraid that she would fall down. Just as she was about to walk over to help her, she suddenly grabbed Tang Yuanyuan with one hand. Her step stopped instantly, because it was Wei Chi Yishu, not anyone else who held Tang Yuanyuan.


    With him to take care of Tang Yuanyuan, Meng Kefei did not go forward.


    After being stopped, Tang Yuanyuan raised his head and looked at the tall and thin Wei Chi Yishu. His voice was soft: "brother, good morning."


    The little girl didn''t wake up, her eyes were as muddled as autumn water. After greeting him, she leaned on her and continued to close her eyes and murmured: "brother, I''m so sleepy."


    "Sleepy? Why don''t you go back to your room and go back to sleep? "


    Weichi Yishu''s voice is very soft.


    "No Tang Yuanyuan shook his head. "I want to see the sunrise."


    "Sleepy and eager to see the sunrise, what do you want?" Wei Chi Yishu''s voice has brought a faint smile. In fact, he has already guessed what Tang Yuanyuan wants to ask him, but he just doesn''t say.


    Tang Yuan Yuan lies on his body, muddle badly, be cheated by him soft voice way: "want elder brother to carry."


    Wei Chi also Shu this just squats down, the tone dotes on: e up."


    "Thank you, brother!" Tang Yuanyuan happily climbed on his back, put his small hand around his neck, and then closed his eyes contentedly after lying down on Wei Chi Yishu''s back. In this way, she could sleep more.


    Although it only takes 15 minutes to walk from here to watch the sunrise, when people are sleepy, not to mention 15 minutes, even if it is one minute, it is also a race against the clock to sleep, as long as sleep is to earn.


    Small bean sprout is also sleepy, but she is more clever, so did not say anything, foolishly ran to Meng Kefei''s side.


    "Sister Feifei, are you sleepy


    Meng Kefei is also sleepy, because she didn''t sleep at allst night. She had insomnia all night. When she got sleepy, it was time to get up. Now she was fighting with both eyelids and could not open her eyes.However, in the face of bean sprouts, she still said with a smile: "OK."


    "Well, bean sprouts are so sleepy. If it wasn''t for the beautiful sunrise, I really want to sleep in my room until dark."


    Now the bean sprouts are still very small, and the temperament is particrly simple and sincere. When talking, there is a little silly appearance. Looking at her appearance, Meng Kefei always felt that she and Tang Yuanyuan were too simr. Both of them were people who had no idea, so he said to her, "if you are sleepy, you can rely on me. Close your eyes on the road. You will be morefortable when you arriveter."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    "Sister Feifei, it''s very kind of you."


    After xiaodouya thanks, she hugs Meng Kefei''s arm and sleeps on her shoulder. It''s clear that she and Meng Kefei have just met, but their behavior is so intimate that they seem to have known each other for a long time.


    Heartless, no worries, such a good day.


    Meng Kefei sighed in his heart.


    Fifteen minutester, the party finally arrived at the ce to watch the sunrise.


    After Tang Yuanyuan was put down, he rubbed his eyes.


    "Brother, are you here?"


    "Well." Wei Chi also Shu took off his coat and put it on the ground, "sit for a while, and soon there will be sunrise."


    Now it''s gray and the grass on the road is covered with dew. It''s estimated that he will have to sit down for a while. Tang Yuanyuan sits down on Wei Chi Yishu''s coat, and then looks at Wei Chi Yishu.


    "What about you, brother?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Wei Chi also special light received a sentence, and then casually found a seat to sit down, a group of them because are two little girl''s elder brother, so take special care of them, Han Zixi also quickly took off his coat and spread it on the ground, "bean sprouts, here you are."


    Xiaodouya was still sleeping on Meng Kefei with her eyes closed. When she heard someone calling her, she immediately opened her eyes.

 Chapter 1568

    After that, xiaodouya went to Han Zixi.


    Zhong chufeng took off his coat and handed it to Meng Kefei, "then you can use your brother chufeng''s?"


    "No more." Meng Kefei shook his head. "The ground is not dirty, nothing."


    After all, she is a girl from a poor family. When she was a child, she was dirtier than the ground, so it doesn''t matter.


    "Girls are going to be spoiled. What are you pretentious about?" Zhong chufeng put his coat on the ground, and then pressed Meng Kefei down: "what''s more, the clothes you wear are light colored. If you don''t sit on my clothes, you''ll get up stained with colors. Are you not afraid?"


    Meng Kefei:


    She''d better sit down.


    "Thank you."


    At first it was gray, then it began to turn white, and soon the sun rose slowly.


    They sat on the top of the mountain with the best vision. They could just see the panoramic view of the rising sun. The clouds beside them were dyed with red clouds by the sunlight, which was particrly dazzling.


    Once again, Meng Kefei was shocked by the scene.


    She had never seen such a scene in the past. Although she knew that the sun would rise and fall, the sunrise represented the beginning of the day for her, indicating that her mother would start to work again.


    I didn''t expect the sunrise to be so beautiful.


    "Are you stupid?" Zhong chufeng reached out his hand and shook Meng Kefei''s eyes. He whispered: "I was shocked when I first came here. People who will experience life are really different."


    Will you experience life?


    Meng Kefei didn''t answer. She looked at the sunrise seriously and didn''t dare to miss a little.


    I''m afraid it will be difficult to see you again in the future.


    Tang Yuanyuan leaned by Wei Chi Yishu''s side. He was a little sleepy. After seeing the sunrise, all the sleeping insects ran away.


    "Brother, the sunrise is so beautiful."


    She held her cheek in her hand and felt very happy.


    "Well." Wei Chi also specially lowered his head to look at her, the young girl''s cheek is full of longing, a pair of big eyes rippling without any mottled color.


    "Brother, when Yuanyuan grows up, will you apany me to watch the sunrise?"


    "Yes."


    "Will you stille here to watch the sunrise? I don''t know if the sunrise in other ces is beautiful here! Brother, if we have a chance, let''s watch the sunrise in other provinces as well, OK


    "Other provinces?"


    "Well!" Tang Yuanyuan nodded heavily: "although it is the same sunrise, but different provinces, different ces, the angle of view should be different!"


    Wei Chi didn''t expect that there were so many ideas in the little girl''s mind. Listening to them, she thought it was very interesting.


    "You''re right. Different ces have different angles to see sunrise, and the mood at that time."


    "Will you take Yuanyuan with youter?"


    "Go, all go." Wei Chi also specially sighs a tone, big palm covers Tang Yuanyuan''s head melon, who let him pet her?


    "Thank you, brother!"


    The little girl''s heart, unconsciously, has taken this sentence as a promise.


    After returning to school, Meng Kefei became more diligent and more silent than before. In the past, when Tang Yuanyuan took her to eat something, Meng Kefei would go with her. However, since she came back from watching the sunrise, Meng Kefei apanied Tang Yuanyuan less often. Most of the time, she stayed in the library or was on the way to the library.


    Tang Yuanyuan is really boring, but Meng Kefei''s hard work just gives Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan an opportunity to get close to Tang Yuanyuan.


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t want to y with them at the beginning. Because of the military training fight, Zhang Xiaolu apologized to her for a long time and gave her snacks for a long time. Tang Yuanyuan forgives her.


    because of this thing, Zhang Xiaolu is still makeints about it.


    "It''s really ady''s temper. I should have coaxed her for such a long time. Fortunately, she has calmed down. Otherwise, I can''t hold on to it."


    Yuan Yuehanughed at her: "you can''t bear to go on. If you and her brother have development in the future, you can''t spoil your sister like other brothers do?"


    "Cut, why should I spoil this smelly girl? If I am with her brother, I will definitely rob his brother of the whole person. What''s the sister?"


    They looked at each other with a smile, because both sides thought so.


    "Yuehan, let me make it clear that we are in fairpetition. No matter who gets him in the end, neither of us can hold grudges."


    "Of course."


    One day after ss, Tang Yuanyuan said to Meng Kefei, "Feifei, let''s go to the canteen for dinner today. I heard that there is braised beef today."


    Hearing this, Meng Kefei''s face showed a puzzled color, "Yuanyuan, I''m sorry, I haven''t finished these questions yet. Why don''t you go first and I''ll apany you in a few days?"


    Tang Yuanyuan''s face showed a bitter color: "Feifei, our semester has just begun, how can you work so hard?""No way. I want to go to a better school and I want a schrship."


    Meng Kefei can only smile bitterly. What can she do? If she had such a good family background as Yuanyuan, she didn''t want to work so hard.


    Listen to her say so, Tang Yuanyuan is really not good to pull her, can only give her cheer.


    "Then you work hard, and you will apany me when you finish your study."


    "I''m sorry, Yuanyuan. I''m not good."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. You study hard, or I''ll bring you food? What vor would you like to have? "


    "No, I''m hungry. Just have instant noodles or biscuits."


    Although she said so, Tang Yuanyuan still decided in her heart that she would buy more meat for Meng Kefeiter. Recently, she has been working hard to study and has lost weight.


    "Yuanyuan, she wants to study hard, so don''t disturb her. Let''s go to dinner."


    Zhang Xiaolu pulls Tang Yuanyuan to get up and res at Meng Kefei. She thinks that the girl is afraid of herself, so she is far away from Yuanyuan.


    On the way to the canteen, the three of them were stopped by several tall girls, and their clothes didn''t look like they were from their school.


    Zhang Xiaolu squinted at the men.


    "Who are you?"


    The first girl chuckled and her eyes fell on Tang Yuanyuan''s face.


    "Are you Yishu''s sister?"


    Tang Yuanyuan blinked and did not answer.


    "How lovely."


    Wen Jingrou stepped forward to Tang Yuanyuan, and a fragrance came to her face. "My sister is your brother''s girlfriend. I want to invite you to my sister''s birthday party."


    "Brother, brother''s girlfriend?"


    In the past, Tang Yuanyuan never thought that Wei Chi would have a girlfriend, and he never mentioned such a thing. Now, when he heard Wen Jingrou say that she was her brother''s girlfriend, the little girl was a bit stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan''s eyes were full of suspicion, because the woman in front of her was very demon and gorgeous. At first nce, she was that kind of very beautiful appearance, which was particrly attractive.


    "Your brother is here, too, so let''s go."

 Chapter 1569

    "Brother is here, too?"


    Wen Jingrou smiles very kindly and whispers softly.


    "Yes, your brother and I are friends. Of course he wille to my birthday party."


    For fear that Tang Yuanyuan would not believe it, Wen Jingrou thought about it and added a sentence: "and Chu Feng is also there."


    "Brother Chu Feng is here, too?"


    Tang Yuan Yuan believed a little, because before this elder sister smiled at her gently and gently, and the perfume smell of her body smelled well.


    However, Zhang Xiaolu sneered and said, "a few words just want to prove that you are a friend of Yuanyuan''s brother. This is too thin and unconvincing? If you''re really her brother, friends are OK, what if you''re not? What happened to Yuanyuan at that time? How can we tell her family when we stay with her? "


    Yuan Yuehan is also a fierce, immediately agreed: "yes, wee out together, if you take her away, then how can we exin?"


    Looking at the two girls in front of them who are very fashionable and elegant, their smart looks are totally different from Tang Yuanyuan.


    If you can, Wen Jingrou really doesn''t want to pay attention to them, but looking at the two people''s indomitable appearance, she said with a shallow smile: "you are round students, so let''s go together? So you don''t have to worry? "


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu looked at each other and saw the color of sess in each other''s eyes.


    "The car is just outside, and you three are in the back seat. Is that ok? By the way, do you have a dress for the birthday party


    "Yes, yes, but I have to go back to my dorm to get it."


    "Well, that''s too much trouble. I''ll ask you to find some for youter."


    "Thank you, sister."


    Tang Yuanyuan is still hesitating. Unexpectedly, Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu agreed faster than she did, and even said to her, "don''t me Yuanyuan. As long as we are here, she will not dare to take any action against you even if she is a liar."


    "Yes, we''ll both protect you."


    "Are we really going?"


    "Go on, the birthday party is very interesting, and your brother has gone, you must go too."


    "Yes, or what if your brother didn''t tell you to find a girlfriend?"


    Heard three words of girlfriend, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes showed a confused color, "brother looking for a girlfriend?"


    "Well, your brother is so handsome. There must be a lot of girls in school who like him and want to pursue him. The girl just saw that she was interested in your brother. Otherwise, she would note here to invite you to her birthday party."


    "But..."


    Tang Yuanyuan bit her lower lip. She never thought that she would find a girlfriend? But they are also right, brother looks so handsome, there are many girls like him is normal.


    And he will have a girlfriend sooner orter, but How can she feel stuffy in her heart?


    So Tang Yuanyuan went to the birthday party in silence all the way.


    As a result, after the birthday party, she saw the table full of delicious food, and her depressed mood disappeared. She even didn''t want to change her dress, so she wanted to eat.


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu went to change their dresses, but she was holding the cake and nibbling at it.


    Wen Jingrou sat down in front of her.


    "Yuanyuan, after all, today is my sister''s birthday party. Aren''t you going to change dresses with them? There will be a lot of peopleter


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "sister, no need."


    Her figure is not good, round, it is estimated that there is no suitable dress for her.


    However, Wen Jingrou really likes the girl with white skin and a little cherry pink in front of her. She is white and pure, but she is lovely and simple like water.


    It''s really like water. Seeing her sitting there mindlessly eating, Wen Jingrou thinks of herself now. She is so different from the little girl in front of her.


    I don''t know what this little girl will look like when she reaches her age?


    She reached out and rubbed Tang Yuanyuan''s head and said with a soft smile: "I don''t want to change it. Then you sit here and eat. My sister will go to see if the guests havee."


    "Well, thank you, sister."


    After that, Wen Jingrou got up and went out of the hall and found a quiet ce to call Wei Chi Yishu.


    Of course, she didn''t have weichi Yishu''s mobile phone number, so she called Zhong chufeng.


    When Zhong chufeng''s mobile phone rings, she takes a look at the mantissa of the caller ID, and soon knows who this person is. After all, every time she wants to find Yishu, she calls herself directly.


    After thest thing, Zhong chufeng was really impatient with the sisters. After receiving it, he said without waiting for the other party to speak: "don''t call again. I won''t listen to your phone again. A girl is bored all day long?"


    "Zhong chufeng, don''t you want to know who I brought to my birthday party?""Hehe, it''s none of my business to take anyone with you. I will care about who you bring?"


    "Now, she is sitting there eating cake. When she sees the delicious food, her eyes will shine. I ask her to change her dress. She is not interested. Zhong chufeng, who do you think she will be? "


    Originally, Zhong chufeng still wanted to scold. After listening to her, the whole person was stunned there. It took a long time for him to react: "Mom / shit, Wen Jingrou, who do you mean?"


    "What do you think? It should be the one you are most familiar with. She is really lovely. She is clean and clean, like a piece of white paper. How can there be such a girl in the world, Zhong chufeng


    Zhong chufeng, who had a look of hanging Eng, became serious when he heard that Tang Yuanyuan was there with Wen Jingrou.


    "What do you mean, what do you want to do? Wen Jingrou, I warn you, if you dare to mess around, don''t say what will happen to brother Shu. I will be the first to let you go. "


    "So nervous? I just invited her to my birthday party. Zhong chufeng, please tell Yishu for me. I''m waiting for him toe


    With that, Wen Jingrou no longer talks nonsense with Zhong chufeng and hangs up directly.


    Zhong chufeng wants to say something more. He hears a busy toneing from his mobile phone. He is so angry that he wants to smash his mobile phone on the spot. When he looks back, he sees Wei Chi looking at him coldly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Wen Jingrou''s phone..."


    Hearing Wen Jingrou''s three words, Wei Chi''s eyebrow can''t help but frown, and her expression is a little displeased. How can it be her again?


    "She wants you to go to her birthday party." Zhong chufeng hesitated for a while to exin the situation clearly.


    Listening to this, Wei Chi also bent down to wear shoes without expression.


    "Yuanyuan was taken to the birthday party by her."


    After that sentence, but let Wei Chi also Shu''s action to stop in ce.


    After a long time, he raised his head and looked at Zhong chufeng, "what did you just say? Who was taken to the birthday party? "

 Chapter 1570

    "Round."


    Zhong chufeng''s expression is particrly serious, "the person who called just now is Wen Jingrou. She told me that Yuanyuan would not lie at her birthday party. It seems that she went after investigation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He didn''t get a response for a long time, but Zhong chufeng obviously felt the change of the aura on Wei Chi Yishu. Tang Yuanyuan was his favorite in the palm of his hand. When he said Yuanyuan more than once, he would not be happy.


    Now, Wen Jingrou has brought people to the birthday party. Isn''t that Tai Sui''s head breaking ground? Knowing that this would make Wei Chi Yishu angry, he still took the risk to bring Tang Yuanyuan to the birthday party.


    There is no need to think about it. Zhong chufeng has almost foreseen the end of the matter.


    Wei Chi also special deep voice: "where?"


    "The address has been sent. Is it in now?"


    Wei Chi also specially put on the coat, and pulled the chain without expression, "go and bring the circle back."


    The birthday party


    yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu have changed their dress and dressed up. They have attended the birthday party before, but they are basically of the same age. Unlike now, people whoe today are basically several years older than them. Moreover, many elder brothers are tall and handsome, which makes Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan strange.


    "If it wasn''t for the round brother who was too good, I couldn''t help but be moved." Yuan Yuehan looks at those handsome men standing there one by one, but he can''t be distracted. It''s really a pity.


    Zhang Xiaolu actually pulled her lips and chuckled, "look higher. These are just superficial goods. Her brother is one in a million."


    "Yes, if you don''t have him, you can''t do it. If you can''t catch up with him, you can''t change it."


    As they were talking, their eyes suddenly looked at the same ce, just where Tang Yuanyuan was. She did not change her dress. She was eating fruit cake. Her small face was up and jumping with joy. She narrowed her eyes with satisfaction after eating one bite. She was still very cute.


    However, the two girls were contemptuous.


    "She is so fat. Why is she still eating? Is there any sense of self-consciousness? "


    "This kind of person will not have consciousness, their world only eat these three words, never care about their own body."


    "Tut, if she wasn''t that person''s sister, she really didn''t want to be friends with such a girl. If she was so fat, she didn''t have points in her heart. Did she think she was cute?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I look disgusting, but I have to bear with it. After all, it''s a sister-inw. If I be her sister-inw in the future, maybe I''ll take her to lose weight."


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t know that she was being talked about. She only knew that the fruit cake in front of her was really delicious. She didn''t know which cake shop she had bought. She would ask sister Wen about her address for cake eggs and ask her brother to help her buy themter.


    Tang Yuanyuan was delighted to think that he would often have cakes to eat.


    At the birthday party, Wen Jingrou invited most of them to show themselves, or they just want toe to see the fun. When theye, they only care about food. She is really the only one.


    Wen Jingrou''s little sister stood beside her, looking at the scene.


    "Is this really Wei Chi Yishu''s sister? How can she eat so much? And she looks very different from Wei Chi. "


    Wen Jingrou shook the red wine in the cup and said with a light smile, "it''s not my sister, or I grew up in childhood."


    "What? Not a sister, or a childhood sweetheart The little sisters were shocked: "then you still bring people here, so you are not afraid of her robbing..."


    "No The smile on Wen Jingrou''s face was particrly confident: "the rtionship between the two is very simple. Have you seen the appearance of the little girl? She has nothing but food in her eyes. "


    The little sisters looked at Tang Yuanyuan and were relieved.


    "Fortunately, she''s fat. No one can look at such a girl. You can rest assured."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingrou frowned in displeasure: "what did you just say?"


    "Well, am I not right?"


    "Wei Chi also regards her as her sister, so she is also my sister. Dare you say she is fat?"


    "I..."


    "All right, don''t talk about it. Go ahead."


    The man was a little angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only stand on the side in silence.


    "Sister Wen, brother Shu is here!"


    I don''t know who said it. Then Wen Jingrou''s face changed slightly. She saw two tall and thin teenagersing in from the entrance. As soon as they entered the meeting hall, they went straight to Tang Yuanyuan, who was eating cake in the middle.


    While Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan on the edge have been looking for Tang Yuanyuan''s brother. They are still a little surprised. They say that her brother is here. Howe they haven''t seen a person for a long time.


    Just thinking about it, they suddenly saw that Wei Chi also entered the field, so they hurriedly carried the skirt forward.Tang Yuanyuan was still eating the cake, but he found something was wrong.


    Ah, why did she patronize the cake after she came? I don''t know where my brother is. I just want to eat without looking for him. He shouldn''t be angry?


    So Tang Yuanyuan looks at the cake that hasn''t been finished in front of her. Does she want to continue eating, or go to find her brother before eating?


    Thinking, a voice came up behind her.


    "Round."


    This is Brother''s voice?


    Tang Yuanyuan looks back in surprise. As expected, he meets Wei Chi Yishu''s handsome face. However, today''s elder brother''s expression looks very serious.


    "Brother, you are here atst."


    Weichi Yishu saw most of the fruit cake eaten by her. She sighed helplessly in her heart. When she looked at her face, the corners of her mouth were stained with cream, so she had to take out a tissue from her pocket and hand it to her.


    "Wipe."


    Wei Chi Yishu didn''t have the habit of taking paper towel on her body before. Later, because Tang Yuanyuan was a good eater, and he often ate without wiping his mouth, so after a long time, Wei Chi also developed a habit of always wearing a paper towel to prevent her from eating suddenly without wiping her mouth.


    "Thank you, brother." After taking the paper towel, Tang Yuanyuan casually wiped it on his face, which made Wei Chi frown and rebuked him gently: "slow down."


    In the end, she couldn''t see it. Wei Chi also took a paper towel to wipe it for her. While wiping, she whispered, "have you finished?"


    "Not yet."


    "Don''t eat it. My brother will take you to buy a new one."


    After hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan was surprised: "buy a new one? Don''t we eat here? "


    "Not here."


    Zhong chufeng also said with a smile: "go round sister, what do you want to eat today? Brother chufeng will pay you for it. Let''s go somewhere else."


    Tang Yuanyuan, even if he was still slow, realized that something was wrong.

 Chapter 1571

    "What''s the matter, brother?" Tang Yuanyuan raised his small face and looked at weichi Yishu.


    Her eyes were pure and there was no impurity in her eyes. Wei Chi didn''t want to let her see some bad side. He said in a low voice, "don''t ask too much about children. Just go with your brother."


    Tang Yuanyuan always listened to Wei Chi Yishu''s words, followed him from childhood to adulthood, and believed him very much. Therefore, he did not ask any more questions. Instead, he got up and walked obediently to Wei Chi Yishu.


    "Go."


    Wei Chi Yishu took her hand and was about to leave. When she turned around, she came across Wen Jingrou. She had changed into a beautiful dress, wore a birthday crown and stepped on a pair of crystal shoes. In Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes, she was as good-looking as a princess in a cartoon.


    The little girl''s mind is simple, only so many twists and turns, she thinks people look good, so she has been staring at each other.


    "Brother Shu, you are a littlete. Yuanyuan has eaten a cake and numerous small desserts here."


    Wei Chi also looked at her coldly, and her thin lips pressed tightly. Although Zhong chufeng''s face was not good-looking, he did not say harsh words to Wen Jingrou as in the past.


    One restraint, one repression.


    Wen Jingrou has never seen the two look like this. It seems that Tang Yuanyuan has a great role to y. It''s really right to call her here today. Otherwise, Wei Chi would never appear at her birthday party even if she spent more time.


    Seeing that neither of them spoke, Wen Jingrou turned her eyes to Tang Yuanyuan''s face.


    "Yuanyuan, is the cake delicious?"


    When Tang Yuanyuan remembered the taste of the fruit cake, his greedy cat began to attack again, so he whispered: "delicious, thank you, sister. Sister, can you tell me where I bought the cake? "


    "It seems that you really like it." Wen Jingrou did not tell her where she bought it. She just said with a smile, "if you like it, my sister can often bring you to eat."


    "No Wei Chi also special light mouth, "sweet food can''t eat more, Wen ssmate has a heart."


    Zhong chufeng also immediately answered: "yes, yes, if you eat too many sweets, you will easily get diabetes. After Yuanyuan, you can''t eat more. You have enough today. Just now your aunt Muzi called to ask you. When will you go back to dinner tonight, we have to go quickly."


    After hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes showed a confused color, but before she could react, she was hugged by Wei Chi. After that, the three people left the birthday party together.


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu, who ran over, were a few stepste and did not catch up.


    When they see Wei Chi Yishu leaving with Tang Yuanyuan, they want to quickly follow him, but they are stopped by Wen Jingrou.


    "You''ve all changed your skirts. The birthday party will start soon. You can stay and join us."


    "But round..."


    "Yuanyuan, she suddenly left with her brother. It doesn''t affect you. Stay and y together. I''ll send you back to schoolter."


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu wanted to say something more, but they couldn''t see the three people. After they looked at each other, they had to give up and agreed to stay.


    After that, Wen Jingrou''s little sister couldn''t help asking her.


    "Jingrou, didn''t you call his sister here just to get brother Shu? Have you let them go like this


    "What else? Can I force them to stay? "


    "Well, are we wasting our time today?"


    In vain? Wen Jingrou smiles, how can it be in vain? In the past, she felt that Wei Chi was too cold and restrained, and there seemed to be nothing he was interested in. But now she knows the people he cares about.


    And this Tang Yuanyuan is a snack, you just need to eat it.


    After being taken out of the birthday party, Tang Yuanyuan was also hugged by Wei Chi. This kind of holding method is like holding a child, which makes her arm hurt.


    "Brother, brother, let me down quickly."


    Wei Chi also special put her down, changed to squat: e on."


    Tang Yuanyuan just fell on his shoulder.


    "What''s the matter, brother? That sister invited me to a cake. She is a good person


    "My brother didn''t say she was a bad person."


    "But my brother doesn''t seem to like her. Did she do something sorry for him?" Tang Yuanyuan lies on his back, hugs weichi Yishu''s neck and inquires curiously.


    Zhong chufeng couldn''t helpughing. "What do you know, sister round? That Wen Jingrou is trying to chase your brother. "


    "Ah?" Tang Yuanyuan was a little surprised, "chasing my brother?"


    "I want to be your sister-inw. She likes your brother, so she specially called you to the birthday party today."


    Like


    Hearing this word, Tang Yuanyuan blinked his eyes and didn''t answer.


    After a long time, Tang Yuanyuan asked in a low voice: "brother, do you want her to be a sister-inw?""Why..."


    "Stop it. She''s too young to understand that."


    Wei Chi also Shu interrupted Zhong chufeng''s words, his voice was very pale, "in a word, she wille to you in the future, you don''t want to go out with her again, my brother won''t let her go to you again, eh?"


    "Oh."


    Zhong chufeng couldn''t help but curl his lips and said: "you protect her too well? She''s not a little girl. She''s in high school. Maybe we all have a crush on her in school, right? "


    Listen, Tang Yuanyuan a face confused, not even a little shy mood.


    Zhong chufeng:


    Dare she really don''t know anything? It can''t be true?


    "Didn''t you see any pretty boy when she was at school, and then she was in love with her?"


    "What kind of mess did you tell her?" Wei Chi also specially stops the pace, the eye is ck to stare at Zhong chufeng.


    "Brother Shu! I''m wrong


    Zhong chufeng spits out his tongue, but he is happy to blossom in his heart. When he finds out that Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t know anything about love, he is satisfied.


    He is not afraid that she doesn''t understand, but that she knows early. If he finds a little boy friend in high school and then goes straight to college, he can spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    So don''t understand, and then to the University, even to graduation do not understand can. However, this idea is not realistic, so Zhong chufeng did not dare to hope, he thought, at least before the University, she has been so keen on her food.


    However, Zhong chufeng doesn''t know that today''s affairs and today''s dialogue have quietly nted a small seed in Tang Yuanyuan''s heart.


    Back home, she wrote down what happened today.


    {like it? What is liking? Brother chufeng said that the beautiful sister likes her brother and wants to be a round sister-inw. But does he like her? Will she really be my sister-inw? Good confused, in the end what is like? }

 Chapter 1572

    When asked this question, Meng Kefei was surprised.


    "You, how could you suddenly ask such a question?"


    Tang Yuanyuan was lying on the table with azy expression. "Feifei, do you know that? Tell me quickly."


    "I, I don''t know. How could I know that?" Monkofi''s face was red and he shook his head in denial.


    But Meng Kefei is still curious, "why do you suddenly ask this? Do you have someone you like?"


    Tang Yuanyuan told Meng Kefei what happened yesterday.


    Meng Kefei''s face changed as soon as he heard it.


    "A beautiful sister chasing your brother?"


    "Brother Chu Feng told me that the beautiful sister likes my brother and wants to be my future sister-inw."


    "Well, what did your brother say?" When Meng Kefei asked this, his expression was especially guilty, like a thief.


    "My brother..." Tang Yuanyuan recalled the situation at that time. Her expression was a little confused. At that time, she was lying on her brother''s back, so she could not see his expression at all.


    Seeing her face showing doubts, Meng Kefei understood that Tang Yuanyuan did not understand how feelings are at all, so she had to ask guided.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll ask you directly. Has your brother admitted that she is your sister-inw?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "did not admit."


    "Since your brother didn''t admit it, you can rest assured that he is not interested in that sister." At the same time, Meng Kefei was also relieved. God knows that when she heard Tang Yuanyuan say these words, her heart was hanging.


    "But my brother didn''t deny it." Tang Yuanyuan recalled the situation at that time. His brother just told brother Chu Feng not to talk nonsense. He didn''t tell her that it was not true, and that sister was so beautiful and gentle.


    Brother, he Would you like it?


    "Yuanyuan, no denying doesn''t mean admitting, but if you don''t admit it, it''s probably not true. Your brother loves you so much and won''t find a girlfriend so early."


    Meng Kefei patted Tang Yuanyuan''s hand and gentlyforted her, "so don''t think about it."


    "But no matter how my brother loves Yuanyuan, he still wants to find a girlfriend sooner orter." Tang Yuanyuan lies on the table, tilts his head and looks at Meng Kefei: "is it right?"


    "Well." Meng Kefei didn''t hide this from her. She nodded and then exined, "your brother is not too young. It''s normal to talk about girlfriends. Many girls in our school actually look for boyfriends, do you know?"


    "Really?" Tang Yuanyuan was a little surprised. His eyes were as clean as ss, "don''t you say you can''t fall in love early? Study is very important. My mother said that if you fall in love, it will affect your study. "


    Meng Kefei looked at Tang Yuanyuan and said, "you didn''t fall in love, nor did you see how good your academic record is?"


    "Yes." Speaking of this, Tang Yuanyuan was a little embarrassed. Although she did not fall in love, she neglected her studies in addition to eating and sleeping every day. Fortunately, her brother was smart and often tutored her before she thought about it. However, Tang Yuanyuan did not have a long memory to learn well.


    Probably because of the rtionship between Wei Chi and Shu, I always feel confident.


    "Well, don''t think too much about it."


    Although Meng Kefei told Tang Yuanyuan not to think too much, she agreed, but when she went to bed at night, Tang Yuanyuan had a dream.


    She dreamt that her brother and her beautiful sister were together. The beautiful sister really became her sister-inw. Standing together, they were not only very tall, but also beautiful.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s beautiful.


    But when Tang Yuanyuan woke up, she was not happy. Shey there quietly for a long time, until Meng Kefei came down from the upper bunk and was ready to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    "Good morning, Feifei." Tang Yuanyuan didn''t think much, so he said hello to Meng Kefei directly.


    Meng Kefei didn''t expect Tang Yuanyuan to wake up so early today. She was surprised to see her, "Yuan Yuan, how could you get up so early today?"


    Words just finished, Meng Kefei then saw Tang Yuanyuan, eyes full of tears, was surprised.


    "Yuanyuan, why are you crying?"


    Ah?


    Tang Yuanyuan was so asked by her, he was a little stunned, "I cried?"


    Why didn''t she find out?


    Meng Kefei did not know what happened, but she had never seen Tang Yuanyuan like this, so she quickly sat down to her and reached out to wipe her tears from the corners of her eyes: "what happened? Don''t cry. Tell me something. "


    As a matter of fact, Tang Yuanyuan is also confused because she has no feeling at all. She just feels a little depressed. She lies there recalling the scene in her dream. Seeing Meng Kefei wake up, she takes the initiative to say hello to her.


    Who knows she cried?


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan reached out to touch the corner of his eyes and found that he was really stained with tears.What''s going on?


    "Round?"


    Meng Kefei helped her up and looked at her anxiously: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yuanyuan has been with Meng Kefei for so many years, and has never been prepared for her. So when she asked, she did not think much about it. She told Meng Kefei the scene in her dream and her emotion just now.


    Originally, Meng Kefei was still worried about her. After listening to her description, she was silent for a long time, and then asked in a low voice: "do you not want your brother to find a girlfriend?"


    "No, Feifei." Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "I don''t think so. I think they are very well matched."


    "But you cry." Meng Kefei''s words are light, but her mood has be heavy. Looking at Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes is not only worried, but also a touch of otherplex emotions.


    "Feifei, I don''t know why I want to cry. Is it because I''m afraid that if my brother has a girlfriend, I won''t hurt Yuanyuan any more?"


    "Well, it could be." Meng Kefei can only temporarilyfort her, "you don''t think too much, dream and reality are opposite, you dream that they are together, it shows that their reality is impossible."


    "Is that so?" Tang Yuanyuan hung his head, held his legs, buried his face in the middle of his knees, and did not speak again.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. Since you get up, you should brush your teeth and wash your face early. Go to the library with me today."


    "Well." Tang Yuanyuan thought it was ok, so he agreed to her.


    In the afternoon, Zhong chufeng suddenly came. Tang Yuanyuan was very surprised to see him. If Chu Feng''s brother came, he must have been her brother.


    But Tang Yuanyuan looked behind him for a long time. He did not see Wei Chi Yishu''s shadow. He asked in disappointment, "brother chufeng, did my brother note?"


    Listen to words, Zhong chufeng immediately for injured shape, "round sister, you are too hurt Chu Feng elder brother''s heart, in the eye only has your elder brother one?"

 Chapter 1573

    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t answer. He just ttened his mouth.


    The next second, Zhong chufeng took out a bottle of yellow peach yogurt from the bag and handed it to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "I have no conscience. I came all the way to give you yogurt. Are you doing this to me?"


    See yellow peach yogurt, Tang Yuanyuan eyes suddenly a light, "thank you Chu Feng brother."


    Zhong chufeng directly unscrewed it for her, and then sat down beside her. Meng Kefei thought for a moment, then got up and said, "Yuanyuan, I''ll find some information, and let brother Chu Feng sit with you for a while."


    "Oh, well,e back soon."


    "Well."


    After Meng Kefei left, Zhong chufeng''s smile deepened a bit. He took a look at Tang Yuanyuan, who was lying on the table with no vitality.


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t look very happy? "


    Zhong chufeng had long legs, and his legs almost disappeared on the ground. He could only spread them out, and then half fell down to look at Tang Yuanyuan.


    "No


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head while drinking yellow peach yogurt: "there is no ce to be unhappy."


    "Is it? Then why does brother chufeng feel that you are not happy than usual? "


    Finish saying, Zhong chufeng also reached out and kneaded Tang Yuanyuan''s head: "do you want brother Chu Feng to take you to eat barbecue in the evening?"


    Hearing the word "barbecue", Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes brightened a lot, and the next sentence was: "is that brother going together?"


    "Yuanyuan, why are you full of your brother? Your brother is so busy, which is like your brother chufeng?"


    "Brother busy?"


    Chu Feng said with a bad smile: "yes, he is busy with those women who like him, xiaoyuanyuan. You''d better go to barbecue with chufeng brother, don''t disturb your brother."


    Listen, Tang Yuanyuan drink yogurt action pause, clear eyes sh a strange, "is the birthday of that sister?"


    I don''t know why. Tang Yuanyuan felt that his heart was blocked. When he woke up in the morning, he felt that he was on his mind again.


    "More than that." Zhong chufeng''s tone was mean, "one is not enough. There are many girls who like your brother. That''s just one of them."


    "This, so much?" Tang Yuanyuan red big eyes and asked incredulously, "are there more than ten?"


    "More than that." He shook his head and said, "I haven''t counted it, but 80% of the girls in the school like your brother. In addition to the school, there are girls who havee to give your brother choctes and cakes."


    "Choctes and cakes?"


    "Well, it''s a girl''s favorite gift when she confesses. There are also some biscuits made by herself and love breakfast and dinner."


    Finish saying, Zhong ChuFeng tut a few voice: "he is so popr, can really envy dead me."


    "No one likes chufeng?"


    "Yes."


    Zhong chufeng lies down in front of Tang Yuanyuan and grabs her small face with a pair of eyes. "I''m under your brother''s aura, no one notices me at all. Do you think xiaoyuanyuan is like this? Every time you ask your brother, chufeng''s brother stands in front of you, and you still ask your brother. Ah, it really hurt brother chufeng''s heart. "


    He said this with deep affection and even showed a very depressed expression. Tang Yuanyuan believed that he was really sad, so he pped his hand.


    "Brother Chu Feng, don''t be sad. I won''t ask you in the future."


    "Really?" Zhong chufeng''s expression is still pitiful, "that Chu Feng elder brother will bring you yoghurt every day, and you won''t look for your brother?"


    Although her heart is a little blocked, Tang Yuanyuan feels that this seems to be a normal thing. Although she never thought about it, her brother is several years older than her. It should be normal to find a girlfriend, right?


    If my brother is busy, then She''d better be nice.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan nodded.


    "Well, brother chufeng, don''t worry. I won''t ask him again."


    Zhong chufeng didn''t expect that a few words of his own would make Tang Yuanyuan feel sorry for himself, so he decided to sell it again. "Then do you want to go to barbecue with brother Chu Feng at night? Oh, after eating the barbecue, brother chufeng will send you back to school. "


    "Good." Tang Yuanyuan nodded. Then he thought of something and asked, "can I take Feifei with me?"


    "Yes, take them all. If your roommates want toe, bring them all."


    As long as the girl is willing to go with him, don''t be embarrassed. As for the number of peopleing, he wants to brush his face more in front of the girl. It''s better to brush into a habit.


    He is different from Wei Chi. He appearedter, but weichi Yishu grew up with her since childhood. It is not a simple thing for him to spoil her.


    So Zhong chufeng has made preparations for the long-term war of resistance against Japan. He is ready for everything.


    "Good."


    "That''s settled. In the evening, brother chufeng will pick you up after school.""Well, goodbye, brother Chu Feng."


    After Zhong chufeng left, Meng Kefei came back soon, but her hands were empty, which made Tang Yuanyuan confused.


    "Feifei, didn''t you say you were looking for information?"


    After hearing this, Meng Kefei was embarrassed for a moment and could only say dryly: "Oh, I''ve been looking for materials, but I found that I''ve read those materials, so I''ll have to go to the library outside to have a look."


    "Do you want me to apany you?"


    "No, I''ll go another day. It''s not urgent."


    After that, Meng Kefei sat down beside her and opened the book. As a result, she could not help closing her curiosity and asking her.


    "By the way, what is chufeng looking for you?"


    Speaking of this, Tang Yuanyuan thought of having barbecue in the evening, so he told Meng Kefei about it.


    "I promised brother chufeng to have barbecue in the evening. I also told brother chufeng to take you with me. Would you like to go with us?"


    Listen, Meng Kefei ah, then show sorry expression.


    "I''m sorry, Yuanyuan. I have to review in the evening, so maybe I can''t go. Can you go by yourself? You eat instead of me. "


    "Review again?" Tang Yuanyuan showed a disappointed expression, "how long has it been? Why do you still have to review? Are you so tired?"


    "I''m not tired. I have to study well before I can exchange for schrship."


    "Schrship?" Tang Yuanyuan thought, schrship is money, so she took Meng Kefei and whispered: "otherwise don''t schrship, I ask my mother to give me money, I will give you the schrship money."


    This makes Meng Kefei''s face white, and can''t speak for a moment.


    "Yuanyuan, you..."


    "How about it? In this way, you don''t have to study so hard. You can see that you go to bed sote at night and get up so early in the day. It will be very tiring. "

 Chapter 1574

    Meng Kefei knew that she meant well. She had been friends with herself for so many years. She never looked down on her because of her family. She even took her home, dressed her beautiful clothes, slept in the same bed, went to watch the sunrise together, and introduced her brother to her.


    Therefore, Meng Kefei knows that she ispletely free from selfish and defensive.


    Now I speak for her sake.


    But even so, Meng Kefei''s self-esteem is still troubling.


    The thing that oneself so hard work, others say casually can, original person to person, it is really very unfair.


    "No more." Meng Kefei refused Tang Yuanyuan''s proposal in a low voice, with a smile of a bit of reluctance, "I want to rely on my own efforts to obtain a schrship."


    "But..."


    "Round, don''t say it." Meng Kefei held her hand. "I know your mind, and I know you are for my good, but I really don''t need these."


    Seeing her insistence, Tang Yuanyuan had to give up. He did not dare to ask her to have a barbecue at night.


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu, however, heard that Tang Yuanyuan was going out for a barbecue, they dressed up and said they would go with her.


    When they arrived at the scene, they saw only Zhong chufeng. Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu were disappointed. They pulled Tang Yuanyuan aside and asked her in a low voice, "why didn''t your brothere?"


    "My brother has other things to do, so he can''te." Naturally, Tang Yuanyuan would not tell them the real reason. He could only say it casually. After listening to it, his eyes were full of disappointment.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Yes, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Tang Yuanyuan was stunned: "what does this mean?"?? Don''t youe out for a barbecue


    Why did she feel a little strange that she hade to eat the barbecue, and why did she bring her brother into it?


    Tang Yuanyuan felt as if he understood something, but it was vague and a little uncertain.


    And the other two people also realized what they had exposed, so they could only quickly say remedial words, "it''s not like this. It''s mainly because we thought your brother woulde, but as a result, he didn''te, so there was a sense of difference, you know?"


    "Sense of difference?" Tang Yuanyuan didn''t quite understand, "what''s the rtionship between brother''s absence and the sense of fall?"


    "Of course, it''s not only your brother, for example, who came today, but also your brother. If another person doesn''te, we will also have a sense of difference. For example, what we originally said was to eat barbecue, but when we came, we found that we would have a small sense of difference. Can you understand what I mean?"


    "Oh, oh." Tang Yuanyuan felt that she understood, but she didn''t quite understand. She tilted her head and whispered, "so do you mean to see my brother?"


    All of a sudden, Tang Yuanyuan remembered what Zhong chufeng had said to himself in the afternoon. He said that there were many girls who liked his brother, but these two seemed to have a little bit in front of him.


    Tang Yuanyuan was rtively simple and did not study them in detail. He asked them directly.


    "Do you like my brother?"


    Is brother really that popr? Even his ssmates have this idea about him?


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu didn''t expect that Tang Yuanyuan would suddenly ask this question, and they seemed to have suddenly opened their eyes. They had to exin: "Yuanyuan, why do you suddenly ask this kind of question? Did someone say something to you?"


    "Well, No


    Tang Yuanyuan thinks it''s better not to betray brother chufeng.


    "We are with you because you are simple and lovely, and have no other ideas. You must not misunderstand it."


    After that, a chill shed across Zhang Xiaolu''s eyes. It must be Meng Kefei, the dead girl, who chewed her tongue. She thought she had stopped recently. But she was waiting here with a big trick?


    Oh, what a mess.


    Yuan Yuehan almost did not have to think about it. He could have foreseen Meng Kefei''s fate.


    Tang Yuanyuan actually listened to Zhong chufeng''s words, so he asked them curiously. He had no idea that these would bring disaster to Meng Kefei.


    "Little round."


    Not far away Zhong chufeng suddenly beckoned to Tang Yuanyuan, e here quickly and have a look at what you want to eat."


    When Tang Yuanyuan heard Zhong chufeng call her, he quickly got up and ran to him.


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu took a look, then sneered and said, "this man''s taste is quite heavy. He actually likes it like this."


    "Yes, in fact, he is not bad looking. He is handsome, tall and thin. It seems that he is very powerful. Even if he doesn''t want to be a school flower, how can he find a department flower or a ss flower? How did he fall in love with such a fat girl? Is he blind? "


    "For men, there are so many different tastes. Who knows?"


    The conversation between them is so mature that it doesn''t look like a high school student."What do you like to eat? Take it by yourself. After eating, brother chufeng will take you for a walk, and then send you back to school."


    "Thank you, brother Chu Feng."


    So Tang Yuanyuan began to choose carefully. When she was selecting, Zhong chufeng was waiting beside her. He was too spoiled to see him. When she saw that she was going to get an ice c, he immediately stopped her by sping her hand.


    "Girls, it''s better to drink less frozen things, boss, change a few bottles of room temperature?"


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan discontentedly Du lips: "I don''t want to change, eat barbecue must drink ice, just good."


    "Who is used to your bad habit? Who said you have to drink ice for barbecue? You are not allowed to drink ice. Do you have to drink at room temperature


    After that, Zhong chufeng just changed Tang Yuanyuan''s iced coke to room temperature, which made Tang Yuanyuan very unhappy and stood there with his lips pursed.


    "Brother Chu Feng is too bad. I don''t want to drink normal temperature. I want to drink ice."


    "You girl is really..." Zhong chufeng didn''t expect that she was so stubborn, but she reached out and rubbed the back of her head, "can''t you listen to brother chufeng once in the evening? Do you have to drink ice? "


    Tang Yuanyuan did not speak.


    "OK, OK, I''m really afraid of you. Brother chufeng, if you step back, can''t you?"


    "What?" Tang Yuanyuan stares at him curiously.


    "How about a bottle of ice, a bottle of normal temperature, and half a bottle for people?"


    In this way, it seems to be good, so Tang Yuanyuan immediately nodded.


    "Well, I''ll drink half a bottle and give the rest to brother chufeng."


    "yes, you has the final say."


    On the issue of drinks, the two people also discussed for a long time before they agreed. After returning to their seats together, Zhong chufeng''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He took a look at it, and even Wei Chi Yishu called.


    I wipe, what does brother Shu call at this time?


    Sure enough, Tang Yuanyuan immediately raised his head and asked expectantly, "brother chufeng, is it my brother''s fight?"

 Chapter 1575

    Zhong chufeng has a kind of very want to scold the idea of the street, but life to resist.


    He looked at Tang Yuanyuan, and then whispered, "brother Chu Feng, go out and answer the phone, ande back right away."


    Then he directly got up and went out without telling Tang Yuanyuan whether he was calling from her brother.


    Tang Yuanyuan was a little disappointed and had to lie on the table and wait.


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu beside them are not so easy to handle. They push Tang Yuanyuan hard.


    "Yuanyuan, it must be your brother''s phone call. Go and call your brother to have barbecue."


    "Yes, it must be your brother."


    This extreme reaction made Tang Yuanyuan confused, "how do you know?"


    "Of course I know. It''s a matter of experience. If it wasn''t for your brother''s phone call, why would he have to go out and pick it up? Just pick it up here."


    "Yes."


    "But even if it''s a phone call from my brother, brother chufeng doesn''t have to go out and pick it up. Why does he go out?"


    Tang Yuanyuan really can''t think of it. Doesn''t it seem that there is anything?


    Fool, because Zhong chufeng likes you, it can''t be seen. It''s a pig''s brain. Zhang Xiaoyue scolded fiercely in the heart, but it didn''t show at all on the surface. She just pretended to be mysterious and said, "anyway, I know. It''s up to you whether you believe it or not."


    Yuan Yuehan whispered a hint: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about whether it''s your brother''s phone call. If it is, your brother will know you''re here."


    "That''s right. If you hear your voice, your brother wille to you? Don''t you want your brother toe to you? "


    Hopefully.


    Tang Yuanyuan only had these three words in her mind. Then she quickly got up and ran outside to see Zhong chufeng standing there on the phone.


    "Brother Shu, I''lle out once by myself. What''s the matter? Do I have to report my whereabouts to you? "


    "No, I''lle out and have something to eat, and I''ll be right back."


    "Brother Chu Feng, is that my brother''s phone call?"


    Hearing this, Zhong chufeng instantly felt that it was over. He exined for a long time that he would be killed by elder brother Shu at night!


    "Zhong chufeng?"


    Sure enough, weichi Yishu''s voice sank a bit and called out his full name.


    Zhong chufeng only felt that it was over and did not answer.


    "Address."


    "I see. I''ll send you the location right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhong chufeng immediately sent the location to Wei Chi Yishu, and then half bent down to look at Tang Yuanyuan: "ancestor, little ancestor, I''lle out to answer the phone, can''t youe outter?"


    His tone is a little urgent, but also some helpless.


    When elder brother Shues, where can this little ancestor have his own?


    Tang Yuanyuan ttened his mouth and whispered, "I just ask, is chufeng angry?"


    "How dare I be angry with you? Come on, go ahead. Your brother willeter. "


    Zhong chufeng is really depressed, but he is not angry. If he can''t do it this time, he will do it next time. Anyway, there will be a protracted war. In the next few years, he can''t be in a hurry.


    What''s more, she is too young to understand anything. If Zhong chufeng confesses to her at this time, it''s not as good as a bird / beast.


    Although other high school students are expected to fall in love for a long time, after all, children are precocious now, but Tang Yuanyuan is well protected and his mind is very simple, so Zhong chufeng can''t tell her this before she understands her feelings.


    "Brother ising?" Sure enough, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes brightened up after hearing Wei Chi Yishu''s name. After staying with him for a while, he didn''t see her eyes so bright. s, he was not as good as his brother.


    But I''m d it''s my brother, though not my own.


    Soon, Wei Chi also came. Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu wanted to talk to him when they attended the birthday partyst time. As a result, when he came, he took Tang Yuanyuan away directly, leaving only a back figure for them.


    It was a pity for them to meet again today.


    So after Wei Chi also Shu came, they both followed Tang Yuanyuan to call for elder brother.


    But Wei Chi obviously only responded to Tang Yuanyuan''s voice. Then he found a seat to sit down and pulled a chair beside him. He said to Tang Yuanyuan, e here."


    Tang Yuanyuan was originally sitting by Zhong chufeng''s side, but Wei Chi Yishu waved his hand so that people immediately got up from Zhong chufeng''s side and sat down beside him.


    Don''t mention how depressed Zhong chufeng is. He doesn''t even want to talk to Wei Chi.


    After that, Wei Chi Yishu has been taking care of Tang Yuanyuan to eat barbecue, but he doesn''t eat much. Moreover, his face does not seem to be very good. His eyes are always light, and sometimes he skips over Zhong chufeng''s face.


    With a cool look in his eyes, like a knife, Zhong chufeng felt the chill on his back, which made him not even in the mood to eat barbecue.Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan have been chatting with Wei Chi Yishu all the time. At first, he would look at the round face and respond with a few words, or nod his head. Butter, the two girls'' words became more and more, which really upset him.


    Wei Chi is not very happy, naturally won''t give any good face.


    He pursed his thin lips and looked at them displeasantly.


    "No one has taught you to eat or sleep?"


    The two were still smiling, but after such a sentence, the smile disappeared instantly on their faces.


    A momentter, Yuan Yuehan blushed, bit his lower lip, and finally failed to resist the problem of dignity. He fell his chopsticks and got up to leave.


    "The moon is cold?" Tang Yuanyuan didn''t understand what happened. He wanted to get up and chase him out, but Wei Chi also pressed him back. "Since he''s here, he''ll finish eating and then go."


    Zhang Xiaolu was also a little angry at the beginning. After seeing the figure of Yuan Yuehan turning around and walking away, she suddenly thought of something and lifted her lips andughed.


    Yuan Yuehan himself gave up such an opportunity, and that opportunity is not left to her? People with good family background will care about these things. They can''t stand a word and want to enter a powerful family.


    So different from Yuan Yuehan, Zhang Xiaolu smiles to persuade Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Don''t pay attention to her. Her temper is like this. Let''s eat quickly and go back to school after eating."


    "Mm-hmm."


    After eating the barbecue, Zhang Xiaolu said to weichi in a soft voice: "I''m sorry, brother. My ssmate''s temper is a little big. I apologize to my brother for throwing chopsticks."


    "No need." Wei Chi also special light ground looked at her one eye, and then looked at the body side of Tang Yuan Yuan, "ready to go back?"


    "Well." After cleaning his mouth, Tang Yuanyuan stretched out his hand to pull Wei Chi Yishu''s sleeve: "brother, don''t be so cruel to my ssmates. They don''t know each other well. If they don''t understand him, they will think that he is a bad man."

 Chapter 1576

    Wei Chi didn''t care about the bad or the bad.


    But if Tang Yuanyuan was depressed, he would still like to change it. So he nodded: "well, brother, pay attentionter."


    "Thank you, brother."


    After eating the barbecue, Wei Chi Yishu and Zhong chufeng send the two girls back to school and watch them enter safely.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Wei Chi Yishu''s voice is cold, apanied by the night wind blowing on Zhong chufeng''s body, blowing away the whole body''s sultry heat, but also blowing away the smile on Zhong chufeng''s face.


    He turned his head and looked at weichi Yishu, and his indulgence in Tang Yuanyuan gradually faded.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to invite the girl to eat something. What''s the matter?"


    "You need to be so sneaky when you invite her to eat?"


    "Why are you so sneaky? Didn''t you see that I invited two of her ssmates? "


    Wei Chi was silent and staring at him.


    A momentter, Zhong chufeng''s eyes were dark.


    "Brother, I don''t want to hide it from you. I just want to spoil this girl, OK?"


    Listen, Wei Chi also Shu''s eyebrow finally can''t help but deeply frown up.


    "Are you crazy? How old is she? "


    "I can wait for her. Besides, senior high school students are no longer young. She doesn''t know anything now. I''ll wait until she knows. Can''t I brush my face now?"


    Zhong chufeng curled his lips and squatted down near the school gate, looking at the streetmp in the distance, "three years, three yearster, I will confess."


    Then he raised his head and looked at Wei Chi Yishu.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m not the kind of person who will mess around. I''ve been with your brother for so many years, and you don''t know who I am?"


    In fact, Wei Chi should have seen it for a long time. After all, Zhong chufeng''s intention to Tang Yuanyuan was too obvious, but he often told himself that it should be the love of his sister, nothing else.


    Who knows Zhong chufeng actually admitted himself today, but also admitted so much pain.


    He pursed thin lips and said for a long time, "no way."


    Listen to words, Zhong chufeng almost blow hair, "why?"


    "No why."


    "Weichi Yishu, tell me what you mean and why. Although Tang Yuanyuan is your sister, she is not your own sister. You can''t care so much, OK?"


    What Zhong chufeng is afraid to hear is that he can''t, which is why he thinks he is good to Yuanyuan.


    "It''s not my own life. I grew up with her since childhood. You can chase anyone you want, but she can''t."


    "No Zhong chufengughingly red at him. Although he was very angry, he still maintained the most basic literacy: "what''s wrong with my Zhong chufeng? I don''t deserve your sister or what? Yes, I admit that my family is not as good as her family, but I will try my best to make Yuanyuan live a life full of food and contentment. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wei Chi was speechless for a while. He was toozy to talk to him any more, so he walked away with long legs. Zhong chufeng did not give up, and immediately got up to catch up.


    "You made it clear to me today. Why can anyone but she? You think of her as a sister, don''t you? Is that right? "


    Wei Chi did not answer him.


    "Weichi Yishu, you son of a bitch. Is it the same as me? "


    Zhong chufeng can''t help but roar out the spection in his heart.


    Sure enough, Wei Chi Yishu, who didn''t want to pay attention to him before, stopped abruptly and then turned back to stare at him with sharp eyes. His voice came from hell.


    "What do you say?"


    His eyes were as cold as a knife.


    "Say it again?"


    After Zhong chufeng calmed down, he realized what he had just said. His face changed greatly. He exined in a quick voice: "no, brother Shu, no, I was wrong. I was just in a hurry to talk nonsense. Do you think you didn''t hear me? I''m really wrong


    How could he say such a thing? Wei Chi was so fond of Tang Yuanyuan, but he even doubted his purpose and mind towards her.


    However, even if he said a lot of words of begging for mercy and admitting his mistake, some of the water could not be taken back when it was sshed out. Wei Chi also stepped forward to him and said, "let me hear this nonsense again in the future, and my brother will not do it."


    Zhong chufeng immediately made a pious statement, swearing: "no, I''m confused today, I won''t say it again!"


    Wei Chi also pursed thin lips and turned to leave.


    "Well, I won''t say such nonsense in the future, but I still want to chase you, sister. Brother Shu, you can give me a chance, OK? I know Yuanyuan is still young, and she doesn''t know anything, but I don''t n to do anything to her at this time. I just want to invite her to eat and eat to let her know more about me. When she goes to university, I will tell her that she can make her own choice at that time. "No matter what he said, weichi Yishu never paid attention to him.


    After walking all the way, Zhong chufeng almost said it all the way. When he returned to the dormitory, Zhong chufeng was still talking. At the end of the day, he would say that his mouth was dry, but the other side was still unmoved. Zhong chufeng had to rest his mind temporarily.


    However, that night, Wei Chi also Shu but insomnia.


    He has not been like this for a long time. His mind is full of things. He can''t sleep. He can''t feel clearly. All he can think of is the words Zhong chufeng said to him at night.


    Ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous!


    How could he say such a thing, and how could he have such a mind for the circle? Or did he cause misunderstanding?


    Wei Chi also opened his eyes and looked at the quiet night outside the window.


    Yes, Yuanyuan has grown up now. She went to high school, but she was a freshman. Everyone is no longer like when she was a child. Men and women are different. They are not their own, and they can''t be like they were when they were children.


    Although he and Tang Yuanyuan are innocent and have no superfluous thoughts, in the eyes of the outside, they are not brothers and sisters at all. It is not normal for them to be too nice.


    It''s just for him. What about Yuanyuan?


    Wei Chi had no sleep all night.


    Zhong chufeng before going to sleep worry into what kind of, as a result of the back of the head touched the pillow, and sleep like a pig.


    After he wakes up, he sees Wei Chi Yishu sitting in front of his bed, staring at him in his eyes.


    Zhong chufeng hugged his pillow. "Brother Shu, who are you going to scare to death in the morning?"


    Wei Chi didn''t answer. He just pursed his lips and looked at him.


    "Why did you say that yesterday?"


    Hearing this, Zhong chufeng immediately sat up and begged for mercy. "Big brother, big brother, I''m really wrong. Those words are just what I said when I was in a hurry. I really didn''t mean to say that. Do you let me go?"


    "People don''t tell lies when they are in a hurry. Why did you say that at that time?"


    "I''m talking nonsense."

 Chapter 1577

    nonsense?


    There are a lot of nonsense, but they are all true.


    Although people can speak freely, if they never thought about it, how could they blurt out at that time?


    Only the brain is the most real.


    "Brother Shu, can I apologize to you and promise that I won''t say that again in the future. No, I didn''t say that yesterday."


    Wei Chi also Shu but quietly looking at him, thin lips slightly pursed.


    Zhong chufeng didn''t know what to say again. After all, he immediately regretted it as soon as he said it yesterday.


    After all, if the rtionship between these two people is simple, it will really change the vor when he says so. So Zhong chufeng wanted to bite off his tongue at that time. How could he say such a nonsense.


    "Brother Shu, I..."


    Wei Chi also Shu but didn''t say anything more. He got up in silence and walked outside.


    Zhong chufeng sighed and really wanted to kill himself.


    Monkofi was miserable today.


    When she was preparing to go to the library in the morning, she was stopped by Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan. It was still early. In addition, there were fewer people walking along the road. Meng Kefei saw that there were so many people on the other side, but she was not good at it. She immediately turned around and left.


    Zhang Xiaolu''s men immediately stopped Meng Kefei''s way.


    "What do you want?" Meng Kefei hugged the book in his hand and pretended to ask calmly.


    Zhang Xiaolu Bracelet in front of her heart, directly stepped forward, sneering: "before asking others what they want to do, you should first think about what you have done or said?"


    Meng Kefei:


    "What do you mean by that? What did I say? "


    Zhang Xiaolu impatiently stepped forward, directly pinched Meng Kefei''s chin, and warned her in a low voice: "Meng Kefei, what garlic do you want with me? Now you know you''re scared, so you can''t admit it? When you talk nonsense in front of Yuanyuan, why don''t you think about yourself today? "


    Round?


    "What does this matter have to do with Yuanyuan?"


    She has been studying hard recently. Every day, she is either in the library or on the way to the library. She does not have much intersection with Yuanyuan, even she does not go to barbecue.


    "What do you say?" Zhang Xiaolu leaned down, narrowed her eyes and looked at her dangerously, "did I warn you not to stand in my way, or I will let you not know how you died, but you..."


    She patted Meng Kefei''s white cheek and sneered, "but why can''t you learn to be good? My mouth must be so cheap. I have to say something in front of Yuanyuan. Why, I want to eradicate our two dissidents and think her brother will like you, right? "


    Hearing this, Meng Kefei''s face changed, "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t think I can''t see your dirty mind. You have that heart clearly, but you have to pretend that you don''t have it, and wrap yourself up as a pure and wless white lotus flower. Sister, I''ve seen a lot of people like you. "


    After that, Zhang Xiaolu pushed her body heavily to the ground. Yuan Yuehan said impatiently beside her: "I can''t get rid of it. Why is there so much nonsense?"


    Yuan Yuehan is still angry about what happenedst night, so she is very angry. Seeing Meng Kefei, she is more and more boring. After talking about it, she thinks more and more angry. She goes directly to take Meng Kefei as an outlet bucket and kicks her severely.


    "I''ll let you talk, I''ll make you talk nonsense."


    Meng Kefei was kicked two feet, pain just want to fight back, she pulled yuan Yuehan''s legs, Yuan Yuehan did not expect, so directly fell down.


    And then she screamed.


    "You are all dead people. Youe here to clean her up. What are you doing standing there? Kill her for me


    After Yuan Yuehan gave an order, all of them gathered around and punched and kicked Meng Kefei.


    Meng Kefei, alone, could not win them at all. At the beginning, he was still struggling. He had no strength in the back. He could only hold his head and curl up.


    Countless fists, feet fall on their own body, like raindrops, heartache.


    Yuan Yuehan finished the fight. He got up and kicked Meng Kefei''s stomach fiercely. "Next time, I''ll talk nonsense in front of Yuanyuan. I''ll tear your mouth."


    Meng Kefei''s voice was weak, "are you What do you mean


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Xiaolu sneered, "if it wasn''t Yuanyuan who said you told her, we didn''t know. Meng Kefei, we are brothers who like Yuanyuan, but it''s not your turn to talk about it. Do you understand?"


    "By the way, if you dare to say anything about today, be careful of your mother in the textile mill."


    "Go


    After people left, Meng Kefeiy dying on the grass, beside her were scattered books, which had been trampled by those people very dirty and messy.


    Some of their clothes were broken, and they could hardly move because of the pain. Those people were very experienced. They did not choose their own faces, but chose the ces covered by their clothes.And her stomach, which was kicked several times by Yuan Yuehan, now has a deep pain.


    Meng Kefei is a little desperate. Does Yuanyuan really tell Zhang Xiaolu that she said those words, or is it Zhang Xiaolu who made it up?


    However, why do they want to make it up? Zhang Xiaolu is always domineering. It is not a day or two to find her own trouble. There is no need to find such a reason.


    After lying on the ground for a long time, monkofi struggled to get up from the ground and picked up the books one by one.


    She knew that at this time she should go to the academic affairs office to report to the teacher. Campus violence should have been taken seriously. However, the two families were so powerful that they even learned about her mother''s work in the textile factory, indicating that she would not be left behind.


    If she did, her mother would be in trouble.


    The family was already very poor. Meng Kefei didn''te to school easily. She really didn''t want to give her mother any more trouble. She stood up and limped forward.


    That day, Meng Kefeiy in the dormitory for a day. She just rubbed some medicine casually. After that, she was too tired to walk. Because there was no injury in the visible ce, Tang Yuanyuan did not know that she was injured.


    Just when she asked Tang Yuanyuan to ask for leave for her, Tang Yuanyuan was worried.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong, Feifei? Why don''t we go to the hospital and have a look


    Hospital? It was not a ce where poor people could afford to go. A slight illness passed at home, so monkofi shook his head, and his voice was like a mosquito.


    "I''m fine. I guess I''ming to my aunt soon, so I have a stomachache."


    "Ah, I''ll buy you a warm baby, and then bubble some brown sugar water!"


    "OK, thank you."


    Meng Kefei looked at the pure and wless Tang Yuanyuan, and suddenly stopped her: "Yuanyuan."


    "Well?"


    "Did you say anything about me in front of Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan?"

 Chapter 1578

    Hearing this question, Tang Yuanyuan was puzzled, "ah? What does that mean? "


    Tang Yuanyuan looked at her in a puzzled way.


    "Nothing." Meng Kefei shook his head, his lips and face looked pale. "It''s just a sudden thought, so I want to ask you."


    Although Tang Yuanyuan is simple, he is not stupid. After listening to her, he immediately sniffs out something wrong. "What happened?"


    When I went to the barbecue that day, I didn''t take Feifei with me, but the other two people went. Moreover, Zhang Xiaolu had a fight with Meng Kefeist time, and they didn''t agree.


    "No Meng Kefei shook his head. "Maybe it''s because the big aunt ising, so it''s notfortable that leads to wishful thinking."


    "Then you must not think nonsense, I will get you brown sugar water."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan brought Meng Kefei brown sugar water and warmed her baby. Because the ss time was almost up, he had to leave first.


    Meng Kefei alone in the dormitory, looking at the bowl of brown sugar water has been soaked bitter smile, after a long time to get up to drink it.


    How can the body hurt drink these to be able to be good, regard as psychologicalfort, Meng Kefei thinks.


    This weekend, Meng Kefei didn''t go home with Tang Yuanyuan, saying that he was not feeling well and just wanted to sleep, so he didn''t go anywhere.


    So Tang Yuanyuan didn''t go home and stayed with her in the dormitory.


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan didn''t dare to say anything when they saw Meng Kefei. They were lying quietly these days, and there was no news from the teacher. Moreover, Yuanyuan''s attitude towards them was the same as before, so they left at ease.


    Only Tang Yuanyuan and Meng Kefei are left in the dormitory.


    Zhong chufeng had to wait until the weekend, thinking that she could see the little girl. She also bought a lot of snacks she loved to prepare for her. Who knows that the little girl said she would not go back this weekend. Zhong chufeng was disappointed in a moment.


    What''s strange is that Wei Chi Yishu didn''t mention going home. Since Zhong chufeng said something wrong that day, Wei Chi Yishu''s mood has been in a very low state. He doesn''t talk much, and he eats less, let alone sleep.


    Zhong chufeng felt guilty and scolded himself countless times in his heart, but it didn''t help.


    So two people stay in the dormitory at the weekend, Zhong chufengy for a long time before he made a voice to Wei Chi.


    "In fact, that day''s words were really unintentional. I was such a jerk that I would talk nonsense. Other people would not think so. You and sister yuan grew up together, and she has such a good rtionship with your family. If you kiss again, your mother can directly take her as a daughter."


    Yes, weichi Yishu grew up with her and xiaodouya. The three people had a good rtionship. But after Zhong chufeng said those words that day, he realized that something was wrong.


    His love for Tang Yuanyuan seems to exceed some of his own expectations. He feels nothing. Yuanyuan is so simple and natural that he won''t think much about it. But what about others?


    Zhong chufeng said that although it was unintentional loss, but if there is a second third with his idea of the same?


    "Don''t say these words in front of her." After thinking for a long time, Wei Chi also made a deep reply.


    "Of course, brother Shu, I won''t say this in front of sister yuan if I kill me!" She is as clean as a piece of white paper. Zhong chufeng will never talk to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Then remember what you said and take care of your mouthter."


    "Good brother Lester, I''ll take care of it!"


    After all, this is rted to the reputation of Tang Yuanyuan, so Zhong chufeng also attaches great importance to it.


    After a while, Wei Chi also said in a low voice: "if you are interested in her, then..."


    At this point, his words stopped for a moment, as if he was making a decision. After a long time, he added: "be better to her, as you said, when she is in college, you can show her what you think. If she doesn''t like you, don''t force her or beat her."


    Zhong chufeng was so happy that he almost jumped up.


    "Brother Shu, you will be my brother, really! If Yuanyuan and I are sessful, I will treat you as my brother! "


    "Go away."


    Zhong chufeng was overjoyed and immediately jumped out of bed.


    "I heard that sister yuan will stay at school this weekend. It must be very boring at the moment. When she is bored, she is most likely to be greedy. I''ll go and give her something to eat."


    He packed his things and put on his shoes. "Brother Shu, are you going with me?"


    "You go."


    Wei Chi also specially closed his eyes. There was no redundant expression on his beautiful face. He said faintly, "I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep."


    Zhong chufeng skimmed his lips, "that''s OK, I''ll go to find the round sister, ha ha."


    After Zhong chufeng left, the room was quiet. After a long time, Wei Chi opened his eyes again, and a soft sigh came from his heart.


    In fact, the good character of this friend is not bad. After making friends for so many years, he knows Zhong chufeng''s temperament. If Yuanyuan is willing to develop with him in the future, it seems to be good?But why, Wei Chi also Shu always has a kind of strange feeling to rush to the heart, say not clear road unclear.


    Tang Yuanyuan stayed with Meng Kefei in the dormitory these two days. Meng Kefei is probably really tired. He lies down every day. Tang Yuanyuan buys all meals for her. After a few mouthfuls, she has no appetite, and her face is not good.


    The most important thing is that Tang Yuanyuan hasn''t found out that her aunt hase.


    Tang Yuanyuan was very puzzled about why his aunt had note, so he suggested to see a doctor with Meng Kefei.


    Hearing the word doctor, Meng Kefei shook his head.


    "No, I''m not that serious. I don''t have to see a doctor."


    "But your face has been very bad, and you have eaten very little these two days. Feifei, are you sick and dare not tell me? Are you afraid that I am worried?"


    Tang Yuanyuan looked at her naively.


    Seeing Tang Yuanyuan like this, Meng Kefei''s mncholy has disappeared. She thinks too much. Yuanyuan is so simple. Even if she really said something in front of Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan, it should be unintentional.


    In other words, it was the two people who gave the routine.


    After all, Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu are so powerful that they can''t hide Yuanyuan if they want to cover it.


    And these days, she did feel very ufortable because of this for a long time. After thinking like this, she was finally enlightened to see the moon.


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    "Is Tang Yuanyuan here?"


    "Who is it?" Tang Yuanyuan got up and looked out.


    A strange ssmate stood at the door of her dormitory. Seeing hering out, she said to her, "your brother hase to see you. Let me call you for him. He is waiting for you at the school gate."

 Chapter 1579

    "Brother?"


    When he heard his brothere to find himself, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up.


    "Is he at the school gate?"


    "Well, he''s waiting for you at the gate. Don''t worry. Go out slowly."


    "OK, thank you, ssmate."


    "You''re wee."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan went back to bed and said to Meng Kefei, "Feifei, my brother is here. He just let him take you to see a doctor. You can''t go on like this."


    Hearing Tang Yuanyuan say that she wants her brother to take him to the doctor, Meng Kefei''s pale face flies two rosy clouds, "no, no, I''m not going."


    Her whole body is injured. If she went to see a doctor, she would be found out immediately. What would she say then?


    Is it true? What will happen to her mother''s job in a textile mill? She didn''t dare to bet, not at all.


    "Feifei, don''t think too much about it. You are in a serious situation now. Wait for me here. I''ll go to my brother and I''ll be back in a moment."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan also ignored Meng Kefei''s refusal and ran out of the dormitory directly.


    Meng Kefei sat up in a hurry. However, her wound was affected by her impatience. Even a sharp pain came from her abdomen. Her cold sweat suddenly came out.


    I don''t know if my stomach was kicked too hard that day. My stomach has been aching these days. Sometimes she has a cold sweat all over her body. She can hardly wipe herself and want to roll.


    But Meng Kefei really didn''t want to go to the hospital with them. She could only stand up and put on her shoes. She wanted to leave the dormitory and go to other ces to avoid.


    As a result, before he got to the door, he was suddenly in darkness. The next second, Meng Kefei fainted on the ground, unconscious.


    Zhong chufeng was standing against the wall with a big bag of snacks and a pocket in one hand. Today, the sun was very good, and his mood was very bright. When he thought of something, the corners of his lips were hooked again.


    After a while, he heard a rush of footsteps and guessed that it was Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Brother!"


    Tang Yuanyuan quickly ran to Zhong chufeng, but when he saw only one person, the light in his eyes disappeared a little bit, "how can only brother chufeng be alone?"


    Didn''t the man say her brother was looking for her?


    Zhong chufeng was looking at her eyes with bright eyes. The light in her eyes disappeared. She felt her heart was stabbed again. "You really hurt my heart. Sister yuan, I didn''t tell youst time. Your brother is very busy, so I can onlye to find you."


    With that, Zhong chufeng handed the snack bag to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Look, brother Chu Feng has brought you so many delicious food."


    Sure enough, after seeing the food, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes were bright again, but she soon thought of something, "by the way, brother chufeng, you''re here just in time. Feifei is not feeling well. I just wanted to take her to the hospital to see a doctor, but she didn''t want to say anything."


    "Monkofi?"


    "Well."


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    "She''s been in bed these days, but she doesn''t look well, and she doesn''t eat much. I don''t think it''s very good." Tang Yuanyuan said, pulling the hand of the bell chufeng, "brother Chu Feng, or you can help me persuade her."


    "Go."


    Zhong chufeng soon followed Tang Yuanyuan into the school.


    Because it is a female dormitory, so boys are not allowed to enter at will. Tang Yuanyuan can only tell Aunt Su Guan that Meng Kefei is not feeling well. Zhong chufeng is her brother, and he is here to take her to the hospital.


    Only then did aunt Su Guan promise toe down, but she was still not quite at ease, so she went upstairs with her.


    Soon arrived at the dormitory.


    Just opened the door, they found Meng Kefei fainting on the ground.


    "Feifei!"


    The housekeeper''s aunt looked at this scene and was shocked, "how did you faint? Hurry to the hospital."


    Zhong chufeng was tall and thin, and with great strength, he immediately put down his bag in his hand and squatted down, holding Meng Kefei who had fainted to his waist.


    A group of people went out in a hurry.


    Tang Yuanyuan cried in a hurry. Her tears kept falling out, but she didn''t dare to cry out. She could only wipe her tears and run along.


    Until the hospital, Meng Kefei was sent to the emergency room, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes have beenpletely crying red, and Zhong chufeng is also tired enough.


    Turning around, she saw that her eyes were as red as a rabbit, and her heart was like a needle. She took out a paper towel from her pocket and bent down to wipe Tang Yuanyuan''s tears.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t cry. It''s already in the hospital. The doctor will save her."


    Even so, Tang Yuanyuan''s crying power still can''t stop for a moment, the big tears of bean hit Zhong chufeng''s hands.


    Sleeping trough!


    Zhong chufeng felt that his heart was about to break.


    He squatted down in front of Tang Yuanyuan, "ancestor, can I call your ancestor? Don''t cry, if you cry again."His heart was about to break into pieces.


    Of course, Zhong chufeng did not say this in front of Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Brother Chu Feng, sobbing Feifei, she... "


    "She''s OK. The doctor will save her. Let''s wait for her out here, OK?"


    With that, Zhong chufeng took the little girl''s hand and went to the chair beside him, "brother Chu Feng will apany you to wait here."


    They could only sit at the door of the emergency room, but Tang Yuanyuan didn''t know what was going on, and he was crying all the time.


    "It''s all because I''m not good. She said she was not feeling well before. I should have brought her to the hospital earlier. In this way, Feifei won''t faint."


    "I can''t me you. Fortunately, we are here now, and we can still make it."


    For some reason, Tang Yuanyuan suddenly wanted to see Wei Chi Yishu. He stretched out his hand to pull Zhong chufeng''s clothes.


    "Brother Chu Feng."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is my brother really busy?"


    Listen, Zhong chufeng a meal, immediately understand her meaning.


    "You want him here?"


    "Yes, can I?"


    She asked, sobbing.


    "Of course."


    In the face of the tears of Tang Yuanyuan, her request, Zhong chufeng simply can not refuse.


    "You wait here, and I''ll call your brother."


    "Well!"


    After that, Zhong chufeng picked up his mobile phone and went out. Tang Yuanyuan closed his eyes and buried him in his knee.


    After a while, Zhong chufeng came back.


    "Brother Chu Feng?"


    The expression on Zhong chufeng''s face was somewhat embarrassed, "that, your brother, he I didn''t answer the phone. "


    "What?"


    "It may be that I didn''t hear the silence of the mobile phone, but I''ve already sent him a message, and he wille when he sees it."


    Tang Yuanyuan eyes in thest light disappeared, she did not speak, just rely on their own knees to think.


    Brother is really busy, because many girls like him and want to chase him, so he has no time to take care of her sister.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan felt bored and could hardly breathe. She did not know why.

 Chapter 1580

    "Don''t think too much, Yuanyuan. When I came out, your brother was sleeping in the dormitory."


    Sleep?


    "Brother, would you rather sleep than see Yuanyuan now?"


    Zhong chufeng instantly want to give himself a p in the face, even can''t say words, how did he do it?


    Obviously, it is for exnation. The result seems to make the result worse.


    "It''s not so round. Your brother was just reading tootest night, so when I came out, I found that he was still sleeping. I didn''t tell him that I came to see you."


    Hope to say so, round heart can feel better.


    After that, Zhong chufeng reached out and rubbed the back of Tang Yuanyuan''s head: "OK, what do you want to do so much? You don''t know how much your brother usually hurts you? How could I note to see you? "


    Tang Yuanyuan did not speak again.


    First, she felt that Feifei was still in the rescue. Now she said it was not appropriate. Secondly, she felt a little tired and didn''t want to talk about it.


    After waiting for a while, the door of the emergency room suddenly opened, and a doctor came out. They said that there were many wounds on Meng Kefei''s body.


    For this reason, Zhong chufeng and Tang Yuanyuan are both stunned and don''t know what happened.


    The doctor had no choice but to ask, "who are you?"


    "The doctor is like this. My sister and she are ssmates. When she finds out that she is not feeling well, she will send her to the hospital. Then she suddenly faints. She''s hurt? What''s going on? "


    "Well, there are a lot of injuries."


    After Zhong chufeng exined the rtionship, the doctor did not ask them any more. After all, the two people estimated that they did not know the whole story of the matter. "We can only wait for the patient to wake up and ask again."


    Now the patient is in aa, and there are many unknown conditions.


    After the emergency room door closed again, Tang Yuanyuan looked puzzled.


    "Brother Chu Feng, just now the doctor said that Feifei was injured?"


    Zhong chufeng didn''t speak, only pursed her lips and took her back to the chair for a long time.


    "You live with her, haven''t you found anythingtely?"


    Tang Yuanyuan will be thetest thing to Zhong chufeng said.


    After learning about the situation, Zhong chufeng''s expression became dignified: "I''m afraid it started from that day. She didn''t dare to tell you that she wanted to hold on to it. These days, her condition should have worsened, and this will happen."


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes are red again.


    "Ancestor, it''s hard to stop the tears. Don''t cry any more. If you cry again, brother chufeng can only take off his coat and wipe your tears for you."


    After that sentence, directly scared Tang Yuanyuan''s tears back, where dare to shed tears.


    "Are you afraid? Let you shed tears again


    Tang Yuanyuan did not dare to cry any more, but he still sobbed.


    "Well, when the doctor came out just now, he just asked about the situation and didn''t say anything else. This shows that Kofi''s condition is not so serious. He must wake upter."


    Seeing that Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes are so red, Zhong chufeng really has an impulse to pull her into his arms, but he doesn''t dare. ording to Wei Chi Yishu''s words, it''s too bird / beast.


    Later, Meng Kefei was transferred from the emergency room to the general ward. Tang Yuanyuan found that Meng Kefei had a lot of injuries.


    "How could that happen? Howe I haven''t found out that Feifei has so many injuries when I live with her these days Tang Yuanyuan was scared. He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Zhong chufeng pulled her, "maybe she doesn''t want you to know. If she wants to let you know, you''ve already discovered these injuries. It''s not your fault."


    "I was so careless. I should have brought her to the hospital earlier."


    After saying that, Tang Yuanyuan realized a very serious thing again: "but how could she be so seriously injured, and not to mention it?"


    "There are many reasons why she doesn''t want to talk about it. It may be that she doesn''t want to worry you, or she doesn''t want to make a big fuss about it. Otherwise, she won''t lie in the dormitory for so many days without even saying a word."


    Speaking of this, Zhong chufeng''s expression became serious, "maybe something happened."


    "Brother Chu Feng, do you want me to tell the teacher or let''s call the police."


    Meng Kefei fainted, so Tang Yuanyuan felt that the nature of the matter was very serious. It was estimated that only the police could solve the problem.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s already happened. Let''s wait until Feifei wakes up, and we can make a decision after we ask the situation clearly."


    "Good."


    After that, Zhong chufeng apanied Tang Yuanyuan to wait for Meng Kefei to wake up in the ward.


    But Meng Kefei can''t wake up for a while. Looking at this day, Zhong chufeng is hungry, but she can''t bear to let Tang Yuanyuan, the little girl, go hungry with him. So she takes out her mobile phone and opens the take out app.


    "What would you like to eat at noon?"


    Although he was hungry, Tang Yuanyuan felt as if he had no appetite, so he shook his head."No, brother Chu Feng. I''m not hungry."


    "Man is iron, rice is steel. How can you not be hungry? If you don''t eat because of Kofi, then you''re not good


    Zhong chufeng also pinched Tang Yuanyuan''s ears.


    "Listen to me, just eat some. Brother chufeng calls for you."


    "OK, thank you, brother Chu Feng."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan seemed to think of something, "by the way, brother chufeng, my brother, he hasn''t woken up yet?"


    "Your brother? He hasn''t called me back. I''m afraid he''s still sleeping. When he wakes up, he''lle to me immediately. "


    "Oh."


    Hearing that Wei Chi was also insomnia, Tang Yuanyuan felt better when he was sleeping during the day, as long as he didn''t have time to pay attention to her.


    After that, Zhong chufeng carefully ordered some of Tang Yuanyuan''s favorite food on the takeaway app, and then chose some light porridge suitable for Meng Kefei to eat when he woke up. He ordered a meal at will and then paid the bill.


    When the meal came, Meng Kefei still didn''t wake up. Tang Yuanyuan could only say to Meng Kefei, who was still in aa.


    "Feifei, I''ll go to dinner first, and I''lle with you when I''ve finished."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan and Zhong chufeng would eat on the table in the room. When Tang Yuanyuan found that all the food on the table was his favorite, he was a little curious.


    "Brother Chu Feng, how do you know I like to eat these?"


    "I''ve known you for so many years. I don''t know you yet? Your brother Chu Feng is famous for his good memory. "


    Zhong chufeng will take out the bag one by one, and then open the lid, even chopsticks are ready for Tang Yuanyuan, handed her, "quick, hurry to eat."


    After taking the chopsticks, Tang Yuanyuan suddenly said something.


    "Brother Chu Feng, the way you urge me to eat is like my father."


    Listen, Zhong chufeng''s face is ck, the mood bes depressed instantly, who wants to be your father???

 Chapter 1581

    "All right, eat quickly."


    Tang Yuanyuan had no appetite at first, but when things were put in front of her, she began to be greedy and ate a lot more unconsciously.


    When she finished eating, Tang Yuanyuan realized that she had eaten too much.


    "No appetite?" Zhong chufeng looked at her jokingly.


    Listen, Tang Yuanyuan face a red, "who let Chu Feng brother point so much?"


    "Oh, I ordered so much, but I didn''t let you finish it all?"


    Tang Yuanyuan was a little impatient by what he said, t mouth did not speak.


    "Well, well, I''m just kidding you. You don''t eat much. Clean your mouth."


    He handed Tang Yuanyuan a paper towel.


    Tang Yuanyuan snorted and did not answer.


    "I don''t want to deal with brother chufeng."


    Zhong chufeng smile, just want to say something, but the mobile phone rings, he picked up to see a look, the smile in his eyes will be shallow a few minutes, while answering the phone.


    "Brother Shu, wake up atst?"


    "Which ward?"


    Wei Chi Yishu''s voice sounds a bit breathless, as if running over.


    After Zhong chufeng said the ward number, he immediately hung up there. Zhong chufeng could only take his mobile phone back to his pocket and said to Tang Yuanyuan, "your brother is awake, and now he is estimated to be in the hospital."


    "My brother is here?"


    "Well."


    Zhong chufeng will finish eating things, whileforting her: "I told you how toe, your brother is not willing to care about you?"


    "Well."


    After knowing that weichi Yishu came to the hospital, Tang Yuanyuan felt a little relieved. He was still a little flustered before, but now he is better.


    After a while, there was another person outside the ward.


    Wei Chi also took a breath of breath. When he saw Tang Yuanyuan sitting there, he was relieved.


    A momentter, he came in, and Zhong chufeng stood up with something: ing? Then you can have a look here and I''ll get rid of this rubbish. "


    After Zhong chufeng left, there were only three people left in the ward.


    Monkofi is still in aa.


    Wei Chi also breathed lightly, went to Tang Yuanyuan and sat down in front of him. Then he showed her a spoiled smile: "are you full?"


    "Brother."


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded, "I''m full. Brother chufeng ordered a lot of takeout, which I like to eat. It''s a bit of a prop."


    "Are you all right?" Wei Chi also thought of something, and looked around her from the beginning to the end to make sure that Tang Yuanyuan''s body did not have any injuries, which was a sigh of relief.


    "I''m fine. It''s Feifei who got hurt."


    Tang Yuanyuan pointed to Meng Kefei lying in the ward, "she has a lot of injuries."


    "Hurt?" After all, he was the sister who had lived in his family, and Yuanyuan was a good sister. So weichi Yishu was naturally a little concerned about Meng Kefei, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Yuanyuan told Wei Chi Yishu all the things in the past few days. After that, her eyes became red: "she hasn''t woken up from just now. I don''t know when to wake up."


    "It''s OK." Wei Chi also stretched out his hand gently and rubbed the back of Tang Yuanyuan''s head. "Since the doctor said that he would like to observe again, it''s useless for you to be anxious. Do you have to stay here at night?"


    "Well."


    "Well, that brother is with you."


    Tang Yuanyuan subconsciously tightened weichi Yishu''s sleeve, got up and went to sit down beside him. He was particrly dependent on him. Later, when he sat down, he felt sleepy. Wei Chi Yishu took off his coat and covered him: "if you are sleepy, you can sleep on my shoulder. When your friend wakes up, your brother will call you again."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Zhong chufeng actually came back long ago. Standing outside the door, he saw that Tang Yuanyuan was particrly dependent on Wei Chi Yishu. He felt very sad, but he soon finishedforting himself.


    No matter how good the two people are, their rtionship can only be brother and sister, and it can''t be anything else. Besides, the rtionship between brother and sister is really normal. It''s nothing strange.


    Just at this time, he felt like an unnecessary person, and he was sorry to enter the ward again.


    Until Meng Kefei wakes up and Tang Yuanyuan pours himself in front of the hospital bed, Zhong chufeng just sorts out his emotions and walks into the ward.


    When Meng Kefei wakes up, her stomach still aches. The whiteness of her eyes makes her a little confused. Then she finally reacts after seeing Tang Yuanyuan, Wei Chi Yishu and Zhong chufeng.


    It seems that what she has been hiding for so long has not been concealed after all.


    "Feifei, you wake up atst."


    Tang Yuanyuan anxiously held Meng Kefei''s hand and was particrly concerned.


    "Now, the doctor said," I''ll call her right away. " Zhong chufeng quickly turned out.


    Seeing that Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes are swollen, Meng Kefei knows that she has shed tears for herself, and she must be very worried. Her pale lips squeeze out a hard smile."Stop crying. I''m fine."


    "How can it be all right? The doctor said you have a lot of injuries, Feifei. What''s the matter with you? How did those injuriese from? Why should you keep it from me


    As she spoke, Wei Chi was quiet with her side, and her thin lips pressed into a straight line. Seeing that Meng Kefei seemed to stop talking, she took the ce of Tang Yuanyuan and said, "people are already in the hospital. Do you think you can hide it now?"


    In a word, Meng Kefei was awakened.


    Yes, she kept it a secret for so many days, but finally she didn''t carry it by herself. She was sent to the hospital to check, and everything was exposed.


    But think of his mother, Meng Kefei or indifferent tunnel: "in fact, a few days ago at the school gate was a group of thugs to beat."


    "Gangster?"


    "Well, they tried to grab my bag, but I didn''t agree, so I was beaten." Meng Kefei''s tone is light as if he is not talking about his own affairs.


    Wei Chi also pursed her thin lips to keep silent, but Tang Yuanyuan was somewhat convinced by what she said and simply got angry for her: "how can there be such a person? Why don''t you tell the teacher or call the police, and you don''te to the hospital when you are injured. "


    "At the beginning, I felt that it was not a big deal, it was just a little pain after being hit a few times. I just wanted to lie down for a few days, but I didn''t expect I''m sorry, Yuanyuan. You worry about me


    After that, Meng Kefeiughed again and took Tang Yuanyuan''s hand: "don''t you cry. I know it in my mind. Isn''t it waking up?"


    And Zhong chufeng quickly brought the doctor back, and the first word the doctor came to was.


    "I see you have an injury in your stomach. Is it still painful?"


    Meng Kefei shook his head for fear of other people''s worry.


    Who knows the doctor''s expression is very serious: "little sister, this is not a thing you can ignore at will, people have arrived at the hospital, whether pain or not should be told the truth. Otherwise, if the treatment is dyedter, should it be counted as hospital or personal? "


    Most of all, the doctor''s tone was too severe, which scared Meng Kefei. She was stunned for a long time before nodding to admit: "it hurts. It''s very painful."

 Chapter 1582

    She still said what was in her heart, and her voice was a bit choked.


    Of course, she was hurt. She couldn''t stand up when she was beaten that day, and she shivered / trembled when she took a step.


    It''s a pity that she is not the kind of girl who has been spoiled since childhood. Otherwise, she would not have been dyed until now. What kind of illness did she have from her childhood? What kind of injuries did she have? It would have been better if she had not suffered from it.


    But this time she despised the pain, Meng Kefei also never thought that he had a day that he could not support.


    With her admission, Meng Kefei''s tears were uncontroble, but soon realized that she was so impolite that she quickly turned her head and reached out to wipe away her tears.


    "I''m sorry."


    Round elder brother sees her this appearance, certainly can feel her very affectation?


    She couldn''t cry any more, and there was nothing to cry about.


    The doctor sighed: "know the pain is OK, next time if there is such a situation, remember toe to the hospital early, little girl. If you are sick and injured, you have to see a doctor. You can''t make it by yourself. If you don''t, you will aggravate the condition."


    "I''m sorry for the trouble, doctor. I know it''s wrong. It won''t happen again."


    "Now please go out first and check her again."


    After that, Meng Kefei did a series of tests to make sure that she had no other problems before Tang Yuanyuan was relieved.


    "Feifei, I just thought about it. I think we still have to call the police."


    Hearing the police, Meng Kefei''s face changed: "don''t call the police. I''m fine. Now the police can''t catch those people."


    "But what if we can catch it? These people have gone too far and beaten you like this. "


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan looked up at Wei Chi Yishu standing beside her, "brother?"


    Meng Kefei doesn''t know what Wei Chi is thinking, but she doesn''t want to call the police. Since she hase to the hospital and the matter is over, it is estimated that Zhang Xiaolu and her wife will not do such things again.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t call the police or tell the teacher. I''m ok now. I just want to have a quiet rest. If I call the police or tell the teacher, they will certainlye to ask me. I also want to wait for my rest and go to the library."


    It sounds reasonable. I don''t want to be disturbed. I want to have a quiet rest.


    Wei Chi also special hand falls on Tang Yuanyuan''s shoulder, the voice is low.


    "Since she has said that, you can''t force her to call the police again. If you don''t call the police, you don''t have to tell the teacher. With the lesson of this incident, there won''t be another one."


    With that, Wei Chi also Shu''s eyes flit over Meng Kefei''s face. Meng Kefei feels a bit cold on his back and subconsciously bites his lower lip.


    How does it feel like he has seen through her inner thoughts?


    Meng Kefei can''t help but lift her head, just into weichi Yishu''s deep eyes, and then her ears start to burn. She can only nervously move her eyes.


    Because there was no great danger, Meng Kefei stayed in the hospital until the end of the weekend and went back to school. The doctor prescribed some medicine. Tang Yuanyuan and weichi also asked them to pick him up when he was discharged from hospital.


    Because it is not convenient for Meng Kefei to walk, Zhong chufeng carries her directly, and then asks Wei Chi Yishu to ask Meng Kefei in a low voice when he takes round to pick up the car.


    "To tell you the truth, who hit you?"


    Meng Kefei was carried on his back by a boy for the first time. He was embarrassed and shy. When he heard this question, he did not immediately answer him.


    "I''m not Yuanyuan. I''m not as simple as she is. Do you think you said that you were beaten by gangsters at the school gate? I and brother Shu would believe it?"


    Weichi Yishu?


    Meng Kefei''s mind moved, "he doesn''t believe it?"


    "Shuge is much smarter than me. I don''t believe him. How can he believe it? I agree not to call the police because I respect what you mean


    Speaking of this, Zhong chufeng sighed helplessly.


    "You''re such a poor excuse, and only the fool Yuanyuan will believe it."


    That''s true, fool.


    But why does he like this fool so much? Well,


    "I don''t really want to say that." Meng Kefei shakes his head, with Zhong chufeng''s temper, if she tells the truth, it is estimated that tomorrow will be all known for a long time.


    "You girl don''t believe you brother chufeng? Afraid I''ll shake things out for you


    "No Meng Kefei''s voice is very light, "since all have decided to calm down, why do you want to say it? So, don''t ask. "


    "Well, I just want to see who is so cruel. I can''t guess what medicine you sell in the gourd."


    "Let''s go."


    After all, men and women are different. Meng Kefei is embarrassed to lie on his back.


    "What are you shy about? I don''t feel much about you. Don''t think too much about it


    "Zhong chufeng, who says I think too much? I''m just not used to it. Besides, don''t you like to be round? Or you''d better put me down and let me go by myself, lest Yuanyuan remember this scene and misunderstand you in the future. ""Cut, who can that silly girl misunderstand? ording to her intelligence quotient, when she goes to university, she can figure out what feelings and likes are. I will burn incense to worship gods."


    Hearing Zhong chufeng''s words, Meng Kefei suddenly sighed that she must make great efforts to get a good school, or she would be reduced to dust in her life.


    She used to feel nothing, but now she wants to be close to people, so everything is different.


    After returning to school, Tang Yuanyuan no longer stayed with Zhang Xiaolu. Instead, she followed Meng Kefei wherever she went.


    Monkofi stayed in the library for an afternoon, and she slept next to her all afternoon.


    In fact, she also wanted to read, but as soon as she read, she was sleepy. Looking at it, she fell asleep on the table. At first, Meng Kefei would wake her up. Later, she found that calling her was fruitless. After that, she was allowed to go to sleep. After learning, she would wake her up and go back to the dormitory.


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan are very dissatisfied with this. When asked why Tang Yuanyuan didn''t y with them, Tang Yuanyuan also replied very implicitly.


    "Feifei is going to study in the library. I want to study hard. Do you want to study? If you want to study, you can go together. "


    Originally, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan suspected that the girl had disclosed something to Tang Yuanyuan. However, when she saw Tang Yuanyuan talking about the back, her expression was still very excited and there was no estrangement between them. They believed that Meng Kefei, the girl, did not dare to talk nonsense in front of Tang Yuanyuan.


    "No, we still have to practice dancing, so we won''t apany you to the library. Don''t work too hard. We''ll go out for barbecue if we have a chance."


    "Well, next time I have a chance to have barbecue, I''ll call you!"


    One side of Meng Kefei see Tang Yuanyuan so warm to them two people, in the heart very not taste.

 Chapter 1583

    Because those two are the culprits who beat her seriously.


    But she couldn''t tell them.


    Also to see their good friends deal with them, Meng Kefei secretly clenched her lower lip, all because she was too weak.


    If she also has a good family, do yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu dare to attack and threaten her at will?


    I dare not!


    But God is so unfair, everyone is born unequal, this life is impossible to expect the family, reincarnation is toote, she can only work hard.


    One day, she will let yuan Yuehan and Zhang Lanlu pay a miserable price for what they have done!


    Meng Kefei closed his eyes and broke his pen unconsciously!


    Bang!


    The other half of the pen flew out and directly bounced on themp beside it. The sound was quite loud.


    Meng Kefei saw the situation, the heartbeat missed a few beats, bad, those two people saw, won''t want to find her trouble again?


    "Feifei, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Yuanyuan heard the voice and came over curiously, "ah, the pen is broken."


    Only then did Meng Kefei find that they were left in the dormitory.


    "And they?"


    "Xiaolu and Yuehan? They went out and said they would go out to eat today. They shoulde back veryte in the evening. They said they would bring us cakester


    Hearing this, Meng Kefei breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately has left.


    Last semester passed like this. Meng Kefei gained a lot of knowledge because of his employment. However, after a semester, Tang Yuanyuan returned home and imed that he had lost a few pounds.


    Seeing that his weight has dropped, Tang Yuanyuan is very surprised.


    "Mother! I''ve lost weight! "


    "Well, why did you lose so much weight in half a semester? Didn''t you eat well at school


    Tang Yuanyuan was very happy, "if I lose a few pounds in the next semester, will I lose weight when I go to university?"


    Looking at her daughter''s figure, Mrs. Tang sighed: "if you lose weight this semester, it doesn''t mean you can be thin next semester. Now that you have grown up, you should pay more attention to it. You see if the girls in your school are beginning to love to dress up and be beautiful


    Tang Yuanyuan recalled and nodded: "it seems to be."


    "So, you can''t always eat so many sweets as before. If you don''t get fatter and fatter, who wants you when you grow up?"


    Mrs. Tang pulled her down from the scale and said, "it''s time to exercise and eat less sweets."


    "No Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "I just like to eat, and even if no one wants me, I still have my brother."


    "Brother?" Mrs. Tang could not help sighing that she was talking about weichi Yishu. When she was a child, Yejia really wanted to treat her daughter as her daughter-inw, butter this matter was not mentioned again. The two children had a good rtionship, but there was no sign of development in that direction.


    Although weichi Yishu''s child is only in his early twenties, he is like his father. His emotions are never on his face. You can''t understand what he is thinking.


    And her daughter, in addition to eating and sleeping every day, doesn''t want anything else at all. Mrs. Tang even thinks that Yuanyuan may not even know what feelings are.


    Well, she didn''t seem to be like this when she was young. Why did she raise such a dull daughter?


    "Your brother, he Unlike you, if he had a girlfriend or married in the future, could he still treat you all the time? "


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan a Leng, "why not?"


    "Silly girl, if your brother has a girlfriend, men and women are different. If he still treats you well, won''t his girlfriend be jealous?"


    Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip and did not speak.


    "In the future, you are also looking for a boyfriend. If your boyfriend is kind to other girls, will you mind?"


    Tang Yuanyuan still did not speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Tang noticed her silence and stopped to ask her.


    "Brother, he Do you really want a girlfriend? " Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip and asked with some difficulty: "after finding a girlfriend, won''t you treat Yuanyuan well?"


    "It''s not that your brother will be bad to you if he finds a girlfriend. If he has a girlfriend, he can''t put all his energy on you. Moreover, you are different from his men and women. He must pay attention to his propriety at that time, don''t you?"


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t speak. It took a long time for him to raise his head.


    "Mom, if I said I didn''t want my brother to find a girlfriend, would it be selfish?"


    She found that she had a lot of unhappy times recently. Last year, because of what brother Chu Feng said, she had a dream. When she woke up, her eyes were full of tears.


    Tang Yuanyuan felt very sad when he thought that his brother would have a girlfriend, and that he would keep a distance from her.Mrs. Tang was shocked. "You, don''t you want your brother to find a girlfriend? But... "


    For almost a moment, Mrs. Tang doubted whether her daughter liked weichi Yishu. However, seeing her eyes as clear as washing, she felt that it was impossible. She was afraid that Yuanyuan was worried that no one would treat her like this.


    "Mom, am I selfish?"


    "No Mrs. Tang hugged her daughter and sighed softly, "in fact, people are selfish. You are just a little selfish. Your mother won''t me you."


    Tang Yuanyuan was very sad when he leaned against Mrs. Tang''s arms.


    In the past, Tang Yuanyuan spent all his time at night, but this year, when he thought that his brother might be looking for a girlfriend, and what her mother told her, she didn''t dare to go to weichi Yishu.


    Until Han Muzi called Tang family to inquire.


    Mrs. Tang looked back at the direction of Tang Yuanyuan''s room. "Maybe I''ve lost my mind recently. I''ll talk to herter."


    "Let here and y when she has time. Bean sprouts are waiting for her."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Tang went to Tang Yuanyuan''s room.


    "Your aunt Muzi called you and asked why you didn''t go home this year?"


    Tang Yuanyuan is lying on his bed painting, listen to the tip of his finger pause, and then whispered: "I don''t want to go."


    Mrs. Tang sat down by the bed.


    "Is it because of what mom saidst time? You''re afraid that your brother won''t hurt you after he finds his girlfriend, so you just don''t go home all night? "


    She didn''t speak.


    "But have you ever thought that the night home is not only a person, but also a special person, how much your aunt Muzi dotes on you? And bean sprouts. She''s waiting for you


    When Mrs. Tang said this, Tang Yuanyuan felt that he was too much.


    "Well, I''ll be there this afternoon."


    As for her brother, she would talk to him less.

 Chapter 1584

    After that, Tang Yuanyuan went to the night home only to y with xiaodouya. When he saw Wei Chi Yishue, although he subconsciously wanted to call on his brother, he finally restrained himself and sat quietly.


    When Wei Chi came to talk to her, Tang Yuanyuan just casually answered.


    At first, Wei Chi thought that she was just in a bad mood, butter she found out that she was only doing this to herself, which made her feel strange.


    So he observed her deliberately and proposed to take her skiing in a few days.


    When he heard about skiing, Tang Yuanyuan was a little happy. When he was about to promise, he thought of something, and then shook his head, "no more."


    "Why?" Wei Chi also Shu''s eyes grab her face and eyes, want to explore what, "you did not like to go in the past year?"


    Tang Yuanyuan bit his lip and buried himself in the knee cap. "I don''t want to go this year."


    "Why don''t you want to go?" Wei Chi also Shu did not intend to let her go at all, and asked again.


    In the face of such weichi Yishu, Tang Yuanyuan felt that he was unable to resist. He could only say in a low voice, "I just don''t want to go. Don''t ask me, brother."


    Wei Chi also Shu sighed, "what happened recently?"


    He was a little worried. After all, after hearing those absurd words from Zhong chufeng''s ears, he had been worried that someone would talk nonsense in front of Yuanyuan.


    I don''t care, but Yuanyuan can''t hear it.


    Fortunately, Tang Yuanyuan has always been pure and innocent, but since the winter vacation, she did note to her own home, and when she came, she was not willing to contact him.


    He can clearly feel that this little girl is deliberately alienating him, so Wei Chi is a little suspicious, whether someone is talking nonsense in front of her.


    "No, No Tang Yuanyuan denies that he wants to get up and leave. As a result, her wrist is tight. She is pulled back by Wei Chi Yishu. It is probably because she is in a bit of a hurry that Tang Yuanyuan falls into Wei Chi Yishu''s arms. All the breath belongs to him.


    It''s familiar, but it''s also strange.


    Although in the past, there seemed to be no taboo between the two people, and she was already familiar with his breath. But now, like this, she felt strangely strange, and even her heart beat faster.


    She''s kind of trying to escape.


    "Brother, let me go." Tang Yuanyuan struggles with a red face.


    Wei Chi also didn''t find the little girl''s strange. He let her sit on the sofa, "then you can make it clear what happened. Is it that someone said something in front of you?"


    Now he only cares about one thing, that is, is there anyone who talks nonsense in front of her, Zhong chufeng''s big mouth, will he go to her alone during the holiday?


    Thinking of this, he added: "did Zhong chufeng go to see you during the holiday?"


    "What does this have to do with brother Chu Feng?" Tang Yuanyuan didn''t understand. He just looked down at the wrist that he had just been sped. Her skin was white and delicate, so with only a slight button, a small piece of light pink trace appeared on her wrist.


    "It doesn''t matter." Wei Chi also special light way: "just ask casually."


    "Oh."


    Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t speak again. Wei Chi is a little headache because of her appearance. She squints at the back of her head and decides to be direct: "you seem to be deliberately alienating me recently?"


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t expect that he asked so directly. He immediately raised his head and said, "no, how could I do this? Brother, don''t think too much about it!"


    "No?" Looking at the girl''s expression, Wei Chi also has some self doubt. Is it really that he thinks too much?


    But also, after he heard Zhong chufeng''s absurd words, many things about Tang Yuanyuan are easy to mess up.


    Maybe this time, if not, would he feel that the little girl was deliberately alienating him? It should not be.


    "There really is no elder brother, and my brother told me before that men and women are different. Yuanyuan has grown up now."


    Hearing this, Wei Chi was stunned for a moment and thenughed.


    "Yes, you have grown up, and you are no longer the little girl you used to be."


    After all, it''s a freshman year in senior high school, and she''ll be a sophomore in a semester. She''s growing up imperceptibly and understands that men and women are different, so it''s normal that she doesn''t want to have too much contact with his brother.


    In this way, Wei Chi also understood.


    "Well, that''s how my brother thinks. Do you still go skiing?"


    "No, not at all."


    "Well."


    After Wei Chi Yishu left, Tang Yuanyuan''s expression became a bit depressed. In fact, she wanted to go. She wanted to go out with him, but If he had a girlfriend, he would have no time to be nice to himself.


    Tang Yuanyuan can only bear the pain to refuse, now do not get too close, always better than the future ugly.


    Because Tang Yuanyuan said that men and women have different words, weichi Yishu, the elder brother, did not approach her any more. He respected Yuanyuan''s opinions very much.So when they get along with each other, there is really less dialogue.


    Generally, there are weichi Yishu''s activities. Tang Yuanyuan won''t go there. As the Chinese New Year approaches, Han Muzi discovers the clue and decides to call on Yuanyuan to ask what''s going on.


    "Yuanyuan, my aunt just wants to ask you, have you been having trouble with my brother recently?"


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t expect that this incident would disturb aunt Mu Zi. He was a little nervous and incoherent. "Auntie Muzi, I didn''t mean to, I just


    "Don''t worry." Han Muzi took her soft if boneless hand, "slowly say, how you say Auntie will not me you."


    "Did your brother bully you?"


    "No Tang Yuanyuan shakes his head.


    "Why don''t you want to y with your brother? Or the elder brother does not take you to y, the aunt scolds him


    "No, Auntie Muzi, don''t me your brother. It''s none of your business."


    "What happened, would you like to tell Aunt Muzi?"


    Tang Yuanyuan thought about it and decided not to implicate weichi. If he didn''t say it, aunt Muzi would me his brother.


    With this in mind, Tang Yuanyuan leaned against Han Muzi, raised his head and whispered, "it''s my mother who said that my brother will have a girlfriend in the future, but my brother is so kind to me, so..."


    Hear here, Han Muzi still have what don''t understand, "so you don''t want to be close to brother?"


    In fact, about the children''s emotional problems, Han Muzi really don''t want to limit too much. Although at the beginning, ye Moshen brought Yuanyuan here, the original intention was to find a girlfriend for him, but at that time, they were so young that they were not sure about anything.


    Although the two have been ying very well these years, Han Muzi thinks it is still up to the children to develop their own emotional problems, so there is no interference.


    But now that Yuanyuan has talked about this problem, would she like to give some advice?

 Chapter 1585

    "Actually Han Muzi sighed softly and said to Tang Yuanyuan in a soft voice: "have you ever thought about what your mother told you?"


    "Aunt Muzi?"


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t quite understand her meaning.


    "It''s about your brother''s future girlfriend." Han Muzi knows that Tang Yuanyuan has always been pure in heart, and almost only has food in his eyes. He doesn''t care about other things, so he can only guide her slowly.


    "For example, have you ever thought about not letting your brother talk about girlfriends?"


    "Why don''t you let my brother talk about girlfriends?" Tang Yuanyuan felt in his heart that he did not have any qualifications, "I am not his sister, is not qualified to manage the affairs of his brother?"


    "Yes, you are just childhood sweethearts. You don''t understand it now, so you can''t control it. But what if you change your identity?"


    Tang Yuan''s identity is even more confused


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi felt that she could stop and smile, "you don''t know much now, or you don''t have this idea at all. I''ll think about itter."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan has been thinking about this issue. Besides his sister, what identity can be used to manage his brother''s affairs?


    She couldn''t think of it very well, so she went home and told Mrs. Tang about it.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Tang was a little surprised. She took Tang Yuanyuan''s hand and asked her carefully, "do you really speak to you like that?"


    Tang Yuanyuan nods.


    "Mom, Auntie Muzi, what does she mean? In addition to my sister''s words, is there any other identity that can control my brother?"


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t know, but Mrs. Tang could hear Han Muzi''s implication. Previously, the night family had not put forward it, and she was embarrassed to mention it, but now they mention it again.


    However, looking at his daughter''s silly appearance, I don''t think of that aspect at all.


    Mrs. Tang was a little worried for a moment. Should she order it or wait?


    He is now a sophomore. Although he has not made a girlfriend these years and has been alone, it does not mean that he will continue to be single in the next year or two.


    After all, emotion is the fate of this thing, and it can''t be stopped.


    However, Yuanyuan still doesn''t understand anything. If she is told now, will she only be bothered.


    Although Mrs. Tang likes Wei Chi Yishu very much. This child is so excellent that she can''t get it if she can be her son-inw, but he has to rank behind her daughter''s feelings.


    Daughter''s feeling is the first, in case the daughter is sensible, don''t like how to adjust?


    Besides, the most important point is that Yuanyuan is so fat now. Can he like her?


    Well, it''s hard to raise a daughter, thought Mrs. Tang.


    "Mom?"


    Seeing that she had entered into meditation, Tang Yuanyuan shook her arm, "what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Tang came back to her senses and said with a faint smile: "nothing. I was just thinking about things just now. Could your mother ask you some questions?"


    "Well."


    "When your brother ys with you, does he bring his good friend with him? What''s it called? "


    "Brother Chu Feng!" Tang Yuanyuan answered quickly, but also specially emphasized, "Mom, the elder brother of Chu Feng is Zhong, his name is Zhong chufeng."


    "It''s Zhong chufeng. Is he good to you


    "Well, brother chufeng is very kind to me, and he will go to school to give me yogurt to drink."


    "Well?" What did Mrs. Tang smell? "He sent you yogurt?"


    "Yes, mom, brother Chu Feng has given me yogurt for almost a semester. Sometimes Ie to ss, sometimes Ie after ss."


    Mrs. Tang:


    Bad, did not expect Zhong chufeng this boy actually to think about his daughter.


    "Well, besides giving it to you, does he give it to anyone else?"


    "And Feifei."


    Tang Yuanyuan replied honestly, "Feifei and I have them every time."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Tang was relieved. She had seen Meng Kefei. She was a symbol. Although the figure of the key family was not so slim and slim, it was much better than their round family.


    Of course, in Mrs. Tang''s eyes, her daughter is the best to see.


    If you want toe, Zhong chufeng is more likely to take a fancy to Meng Kefei.


    "What about your brother? Does he give it to you on weekdays?"


    "Brother A little busy. "


    "Then mom asked you again, if you had a choice, would you let your brother send you yogurt, or would you let Zhong chufeng send you yogurt?"


    Tang Yuanyuan said without hesitation: "let brother send it!"


    This friendship, which grew up together since childhood, can''t be reced by anyone. Now Mrs. Tang is a little confused about whether this is just a kind of dependence. After asking a few questions, she can''t ask much. She can only feel the back of Tang Yuanyuan''s head."Forget it. Don''t think too much about it. Study hard."


    This kind of thing can only let it go. If two people have fate, they can be together.


    But if there is no predestination, even if their parents have broken their hearts, it is estimated that the two will note together in the future.


    "Good."


    Tang Yuanyuan''s question still has not been answered, she can only go back to the room and lie down on the table alone depressed.


    In the end, Tang Yuanyuan could only move out of his drawing board to the balcony and paint.


    On New Year''s Eve, shortly after dinner, Tang Yuanyuan received a wechat transfer and new year''s greetings from Wei Chi Yishu.


    Happy new year. }


    this is the case every year. Although my brother is very kind to her, every year''s New Year greetings are only four words, never more or less.


    Such blessings are given every year. I don''t know if my brother will get married or talk about a girlfriend.


    However, Tang Yuanyuan still received his transfer, and finally returned a red envelope to Wei Chi Yishu. In the past years, her new year wishes to Wei Chi Yishu were all usual greetings.


    This year, however, Tang Yuanyuan had another wish.


    after the red envelope was sent out, he didn''t get a reply for a long time, and he didn''t receive it. Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip, so he won''t be angry, right?


    Does her brother feel that she is meddling in her business when she makes such a wish?


    But she couldn''t withdraw it. After a long time, Tang Yuanyuan sent another red envelope to write other greetings.


    "Yuanyuan, what are you doing inside? Your brother came to see you."


    Listen, Tang Yuanyuan immediately jumped out of bed, brother came to see her?


    Oh, my brother didn''te to see her because of the message she sent?


    Think of here, Tang Yuanyuan a little flustered, "I, I''lle right away."


    Then the little girl ran out of bed and opened the cupboard to change clothes.


    After changing her clothes, she stood in front of the mirror, and found that she was really a little fat.


    Inexplicably, she thought of the elder sister who came to find her brother and friend.

 Chapter 1586

    She remembered that the elder sister was as thin and tall as her brother. Although she was not as tall as her brother, she was tall and slender, with makeup on her face and fragrant.


    She doesn''t know what others think, but Tang Yuanyuan thinks that sister is really excellent. If only he could be as good as her.


    After searching for clothes in the closet for a long time, Tang Yuanyuan found that his clothes were very childish, like those worn by children.


    Picking and picking, Tang Yuanyuan was a little depressed at the end of the selection, so he went downstairs to meet Wei Chi Yishu.


    "Yeshu, it''s new year''s day. You''re 21. How time flies."


    Wei Chi also especially pursed thin lip, light smile way: "well."


    "Yuanyuan was a little bit of a child in those years, and now it is seventeen. In another year, the child will be an adult."


    In fact, Madame Tang is deliberately reminding weichi Yishu.


    Her children are very ignorant of feelings, but weichi is definitely not. After all, the child is precocious and steady, probably expecting what she is suggesting.


    In fact, Wei Chi couldn''t hear the hint in Mrs. Tang''s words, but he didn''t know what was implied in Mrs. Tang''s words.


    It means that Yuanyuan is about to be an adult. Should he pay attention to it or something else?


    "This girl, I just went up to call her. She said that she woulde soon. Howe she hasn''te down yet? Maybe she''s sleepy. You can wait."


    Just saying that, Tang Yuanyuan hase down from upstairs. Today''s Tang Yuanyuan is wearing a small red skirt. His long hair and waist are tied into a high horsetail and tied with a big red bow. He is particrly charming and charming.


    "Mom, brother."


    "Herees the circle."


    Mrs. Tang waved to Tang Yuanyuan with a smile. Tang Yuanyuan then took advantage of the situation and went into her arms. "The reunion dinner has already been eaten. Your brother said that he would take you to the snow vige this year."


    "Snow town?"


    "Well." Wei Chi also specially nodded: "I have packed my luggage, drive to."


    Has the luggage been packed? Tang Yuanyuan was a little stunned. He thought for a while and then asked, "if Yuanyuan doesn''t go, my brother will go by himself?"


    "Of course not."


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan''s face is happy, "that elder brother waits for me for a while, I go to pack up."


    "Take thick clothes. It''s cold over there."


    "Good."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan ran upstairs to pack her luggage. Mrs. Tang thought about it and said, "this child has not been to the snow country yet. I''ll help her pack some clothes to keep out the cold. Otherwise, she will certainly freeze into a round ice sculpture by herself."


    Round ice sculpture?


    Probably because of these words in his mind, the smile in weichi Yishu''s eyes became a little strong, and then nodded: "OK, please aunt Tang."


    "Then I''ll go up first."


    After that, Mrs. Tang went upstairs to help Tang Yuanyuan clean up his clothes.


    Wei Chi also Shu''s mobile phone suddenly remembered, he looked at it, it was Zhong chufeng who called him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother Shu, brother Shu, I''m sorry for you, brother Shu!" Zhong chufeng''s voice was full of chagrin and irritability: "my mother told my uncle on the phone in the evening that I wanted to go to Xuexiang. Now my uncle''s daughter is moring to go with me."


    "Brother Shu, what should I do? I didn''t want to take her. That girl talks too much


    Wei Chi didn''t answer, but he was silent.


    "What my mother means now is that we''re only going to go with three people anyway. It''s better to take one of her to have apany with Yuanyuan. After all, Yuanyuan sleeps alone if we live in a room outside."


    Hearing this, weichi Yishu raised his eyelids atst.


    Yuanyuan, a girl with a lot of courage, is still quite simple and confused, so even if she lives alone, she won''t feel anything.


    But more people always take care of them.


    "What to do, brother Shu, now she is moring for me to take her with her, so I''ll call to ask your opinion."


    "Take it."


    Also a girl, he and Zhong chufeng two big men with Tang Yuanyuan has always been a little inconvenient.


    "OK, thank you! Zhong chufeng will never forget your great kindness. "


    Wei Chi is also toozy to listen to his ttering words, and without waiting for him to finish, he directly hung up the phone.


    About 20 minutester, Mrs. Tang took Tang Yuanyuan down the stairs with a big box in her hand. Wei Chi got up from the sofa and took it.


    "Everything is ready, and my aunt has made some food. If you are hungry on the way, you can have some."


    "Good."


    Previously, Tang Yuanyuan only wore a small red skirt. Now he has a red cloak, which is made of velvet, which is very warm.


    Tang Yuanyuan''s white skin was lined with red.He couldn''t help but reach out and touch her hat. "Little Red Riding Hood, it''s lovely."


    Tang Yuanyuan had a little red cheek and said in a soft voice, "brother, can you take more photos for me in the snow?"


    "Of course."


    "To trouble your brother." Mrs. Tang rebuked Tang Yuanyuan lightly, "it''s convenient to take selfie by mobile phone now."


    "But if you take a picture of yourself, you can''t get the whole body."


    "All right, everything is ready. How many days are you going to go this time? You should pay attention to the traffic jam during the Spring Festival. "


    "Aunt Tang, I will take good care of Yuanyuan."


    After that, Wei Chi also specially picked up the box and put it into the trunk of the car. He opened the copilot for Tang Yuanyuan and fastened her safety belt. The Tang family and his wife all came out to see him off.


    "Let''s go, mom and dad."


    "Be safe on the way."


    After waiting for someone to leave, Tang Fu sighed: "also special this child is really good, also don''t know our family Yuanyuan has this blessing."


    "It''s a good child, but our family is not bad. It''s simple and lovely."


    "Well, you''re not a man. You don''t know. Men like hot / hot bodies."


    "What''s the matter? You mean I said my daughter couldn''tpare with other girls? "


    Tang Fu took a look at her: "how could this be possible? In our parents'' eyes, children are wonderful, but they are not us. Can we have the same vision? "


    "Well, my daughter is beautiful anyway. Even if she is fat, she looks better than the girls outside!"


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t say she was not good-looking. I don''t know what you''re worried about."


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t know that her parents had a little dispute about herself. She sat in the car and looked at the back. She found that there was no one else in the car. She said curiously, "brother, do you just take Yuanyuan with you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Would it be a bit boring for two people?"


    In fact, what Tang Yuanyuan thought in his heart was that if he were two people, he seemed to be very good.


    "Yuanyuan, afraid of boredom? Don''t worry, brother Chu Feng also went with her uncle''s daughter. "

 Chapter 1587

    Tang Yuanyuan is not surprised to hear that Zhong chufeng wants to go together. After all, his brother and he have been together all the time, and their feelings are very good.


    Over the years, Tang Yuanyuan has long been used to these two people''s activities together.


    "My uncle''s daughter? Why did you never hear from brother chufeng before? " Tang Yuanyuan is a little curious.


    "Well, I''m not sure. I can ask himter when I see him."


    "Good."


    About 20 minutes to Zhong chufeng''s home, far from the roadside can see Zhong chufeng with a girl standing on the street.


    "Is that the cousin of brother Chu Feng?"


    In the winter, she wore a short Sequin skirt, a pair of high-heeled boots, a piece of fur on her body, and her hair was dyed red by her.


    After driving close, Tang Yuanyuan noticed that she also wore makeup, and the color of lipstick was very beautiful, just like the color of plums. Two big /rge earrings also attracted Tang Yuanyuan''s attention.


    Most importantly, she is so thin.


    Tang Yuanyuan looked at her eyes with envy.


    "Round sister!"


    As soon as Zhong chufeng saw her, he immediately came to say hello to her. After the window came down, the first thing Zhong chufeng did was to carry her hat.


    "Oh, how can the girl today look like Little Red Riding Hood?"


    Tang Yuanyuan pursed his lips and whispered, "my mother bought me a new year gift."


    "Yes, aunt Tang has a good eye."


    "Zhong chufeng, why don''t you introduce it to me?"


    After Zhong chufeng''s body came the dissatisfied female voice.


    Zhong chufeng this just side open body, "my uncle''s home, an Qian."


    Anqian raised her lips and waved to Tang Yuanyuan: "Hello, I am an Qian, the daughter of Uncle Zhong chufeng."


    "I don''t have your name. Who''s your name? Call me brother


    An Qian is toozy to pay attention to him.


    Tang Yuanyuan said hello to her.


    "Hello, Anqian. I''m Yuanyuan."


    An Qian smiles politely, and then looks through Tang Yuanyuan to weichi Yishu in the driver''s seat with a zing light in her eyes.


    "Hello, brother Yishu. I''m an Qian."


    She showed great enthusiasm, but weichi was also a piece of ice, nodded without expression, and then said in a cold voice, "get in the car."


    "Good."


    Zhong chufeng pulls an Qian on the car.


    Because it''s self driving, two boys sit in front and drive in rotation, and the others can rest.


    It''s evening now, but it''s new year''s day, so the road is very busy.


    At first, Tang Yuanyuan could watch fireworks by the window. He was very excited. He even took his mobile phone to shoot and upload his circle of friends.


    Her side of an Qian saw, can not help but ask her: "you have not seen fireworks before?"


    "No Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "in fact, we can see it every year, but the fireworks are different every year."


    "What''s the difference?" An Qian expression some disapproval, nced out one eye and then said: "fireworks are not like that, nothing good-looking, really boring."


    Seeing that she didn''t like it, Tang Yuanyuan didn''t argue with her any more, so he pped happily.


    An Qian looks at her like this, feel that she is really like a fool, but because of the rtionship ofing out together, she did not directly point out.


    Tang Yuanyuan was very excited all the way. He was as excited as a child when he saw anything. He was full of curiosity and enthusiasm for everything.


    Zhong chufeng has been staring at her through the rearview mirror. He has always been spoiling her. Even when Tang Yuanyuan cheers, he can''t help talking to her.


    Anqian is a little annoyed to hear by the side, take out the earphone plug into the ear, and then listen to DJ.


    she is almost the same age as Tang Yuanyuan, but she is more rebellious, and she came back from abroad to study. Subconsciously thought that Tang Yuan is like a woodlouse. She is round and fat.


    At first nce, they are girls who are attracted / confused by delicious food.


    An Qian most dislikes, is this kind of girl, regardless of bundle own body, fat as pig.


    Later, Tang Yuanyuan was tired and leaned against the back seat.


    She whispered to weichi Yishu: "brother, I''m sleepy, can I sleep for a while?"


    "It''s a long time before we get there. If we''re sleepy, we''ll go to sleep."


    "Yes, round sister, you can have a good sleep. I''ll go to bedter, and then we''ll take turns driving in the middle of the night."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Tang Yuanyuan sleep peacefully, an Qian wearing headphones to listen to songs, see Tang Yuanyuan did not quarrel, they will take off the headphones.


    then she suddenly thought of what she was going to makeints about her own group.


    "You know what? Today, I saw a bumpkin. I was surprised to see fireworks. It seemed that I had never seen it before. "This group is very active. Besides, many people have nothing to do on New Year''s Eve, so someone will reply soon.


    "What? Fireworks have be rare in this era? What remote country did that mane from? "


    "Yes, people in the city live like a countryman."


    "We lost the people of our city."


    An Qian happily typed, "right, the key is that my mentally retarded cousin still likes this bumpkin."


    "Your cousin


    "Yes, and you know what? It looks as if it''s nearly 200 Jin. "


    "Lying trough!"


    Two hundred catties


    "What a colossal thing is this?"


    "My God, your cousin is very heavy mouthed. Why does he like a 200 Jin earth bag?"


    "How fat is this? Can you get a picture?"


    Photos?


    An Qian took a look at Tang Yuanyuan who was sleeping, and then took a look at the two men in front of her. If you take a picture at this time, you should not be found, right?


    With this in mind, an Qian secretly opened the camera, aimed at Tang Yuanyuan''s face and took a picture.


    As a result, Tang Yuanyuan was photographed in the camera. His skin was white and red / moist, and he didn''t look ugly.


    She is not willing to take her mobile phone to a ce far away to take a picture of Tang Yuanyuan''s whole body. After all, the girl seems to have good facial features, so just take a picture of her body.


    So an qian can only slowly move the position, and her sitting direction is just opposite the main driver.


    Before she pressed down on the camera, she felt a chill on her body.


    An Qian hand a movement from this meal, subconsciously toward Wei Chi also Shu to see.


    He didn''t speak, he just looked at her coldly.


    An Qian subconsciously took back the mobile phone.


    She just Was it discovered? Isn''t he driving? Why can he notice what''s going on behind him?


    Take a look at Zhong chufeng. He has been sleeping like a pig.


    Because of Wei Chi also Shu that look in the eyes, next an Qian then dare not to act arbitrarily, anyway, there are many opportunities.


    The crowd was still noisy.


    "Where''s the picture?"


    "What about Anqian?"


    An Qian looked at a group of news, and then said: "it''s not convenient to shoot for the time being. Let''s wait until it''s convenient."

 Chapter 1588

    Put away the mobile phone, an Qian also because Wei Chi also Shu that look in the eyes and have lingering fear.


    A man who looks so handsome, how can his eyes be cold like this? An Qian suddenly some regret, she should not for a dead fat man and damage their image, now good,ter want to save back, just afraid it is very difficult.


    It seems that we can only find another chance.


    At two o''clock in the evening, the car stopped at the gas station. Wei Chi also looked back at Tang Yuanyuan, who was sleeping in a daze. His eyes were helpless.


    This girl


    Zhong chufeng looked at her like this and couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you find a hotel to stay one night and let her sleep morefortable?"


    Anqian has not been able to sleep well. She is not used to sleeping when driving. At the beginning, she can hold on, but in the end, her eyelids are too heavy to hold on to, so she sleeps quietly.


    As a result, as soon as he fell asleep, Tang Yuanyuan moved a little and fell down directly on the seat to sleep. He identally ran into her.


    An Qian gets up angry to almost attack on the spot.


    If not Wei Chi also Shu in this pressure, she appointed to directly pull Tang Yuanyuan''s hair up.


    Because Wei Chi is also special, so an qian can only endure, even pretending to be kind to take off her coat and cover Tang Yuanyuan''s body.


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at the two people in front of him and pulled his lips and said, "if you lie down and sleep, you may be a little cold?"


    Zhong chufeng looked at her like a monster: "you suddenly change sex?"


    An Qian: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Have you learned to care?"


    "I always do." An Qian really wants to kill Zhong chufeng, and her mouth is too much. If she does something good, he still needs to beep. Will she die if she doesn''t speak?


    Zhong chufeng really did not let her go, continued: "I have never seen you care about people before?"


    "That''s because you don''t spend a lot of time with me. Like this trip, didn''t you want to take me with you?"


    Zhong chufeng curled his lips, and still felt that this kind of Anqian was very strange, but he did not say anything.


    After filling up with oil, Zhong chufeng and weichi also changed their positions.


    Wei Chi also Shu in front of the co driver, suddenly thought of something, opened the back seat of the car to an Qian and said: "she sleeps so disturbing you, you go to sit in front."


    Such a good performance opportunity an qian can not let go, immediately exined: "no, no, I can sit here, did not disturb me, anyway I am not sleepy."


    In fact, she was sleepy and cold. She didn''t wear much fur coat. After Tang Yuanyuan was given a fur coat, she now has only one. Although the car has air conditioning, it''s still cold in this weather.


    "Not sleepy?"


    "Mm-hmm."


    "That''s just right. You can go ahead. I''ve been driving too long and I''ve been taking a break with her."


    An Qian didn''t expect that he didn''t give himself face. His face was a little ugly. After all, he got off the car without saying a word.


    "Wait a minute."


    An Qian turned around and saw Wei Chi also Shu to carry that fur coat back to her: "wear it back."


    Anqian pursed her lips and took the fur back.


    After changing his seat, Wei Chi Yishu''s first thing to sit in his seat was to take off his down jacket and put it on Tang Yuanyuan''s body, while he was tidying up her sleep disordered hair.


    Anqian looked in front of her, and couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    In the morning, the car finally entered the destination province. After getting off the highway, Zhong chufeng stopped at a hot steamed stuffed bun and soybean milk shop, then untied his seat belt.


    "The steamed buns with soybean milk and fried dough sticks look good here. I''ll buy what you want to eat."


    Tang Yuanyuan had already woken up. She kneaded her sleepy eyes and sat up. Seeing the bright day outside, she was still a little surprised, "is it already in the morning?"


    Tang Yuanyuan discovered that it was Wei Chi Yishu''s coat. She picked it up before shended.


    "Brother?"


    "Awake?"


    Wei Chi also Shu''s voice sounds a little hoarse, thin lips light open: "there is a soybean milk shop outside, go down to drink a bowl?"


    Hearing soybean milk, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Good."


    Tang Yuanyuan has never been picky about what he eats, although most of them think that fried dough sticks and soybean milk are only eaten by poor people, such as an Qian.


    At first, she heard Zhong chufeng say that she just got out of the car to buy soybean milk fried dough sticks. She was surprised and wanted to say you were crazy? You eat the kind of food that poor people eat.


    But before he spoke, Tang Yuanyuan said yes!


    An Qian''s attitude towards Tang Yuanyuan. More disdainful.


    Is this woman crazy? It''s just that the fireworks look good, but I still want to eat soybean milk fried dough sticks. She was just crazy. Why did Zhong chufeng and Wei Chi agree?


    Crazy. Crazy.


    "Brother, shall we go down to eat?"


    "Whatever you like.""Well, let''s go down and eat."


    Zhong chufeng did not agree with the way: "is already the province''s situation, the temperature is rtively low, are you sure you want to go down? Or brother Chu Feng will buy it for you, and we will eat it in the car. "


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "no, brother Chu Feng, don''t you think you are standing in the cold wind? Is it a very happy thing to drink a mouthful of hot soybean milk and eat a hot steamed bun? "


    Zhong chufeng:


    This girl''s idea is really different from ordinary people.


    What else can he say? That''s how he dotes on the little girl! So he immediately said, "yes, you''re right. Then we''ll go down and eat."


    Zhong chufeng opens the door and gets out of the car.


    Anqian is still in the car.


    "Don''t you go down and eat?"


    An Qian actually does not want to go, how to eat that kind of food? But there are only four people here, and the other three are all down, and she is the only one left. It seems that she is very out of group.


    "I''ll goter. You go first."


    After that, an Qian took out the mirror and slightly mended her makeup.


    Only after she was sure she was bright did she slowly open the door.


    Just for a few seconds, a cold wind came. An Qian was almost not frozen into ice sculpture.


    After all, she was wearing a small skirt. Although it was fur on the top, she still wore thinner silk stockings in the lower part of her body.


    It''s OK to wear something like this in the south. If you still wear it like this when youe to the north.


    The lethality is ten.


    Anqian stood shivering in the cold wind. She couldn''t help but drill back into the car.


    It''s so damn cold.


    Zhong chufeng took this scene into his eyes and couldn''t helpughing.


    "I''m so goddamnughing at me. I''m really convinced toe to the north to wear silk stockings."


    Tang Yuanyuan looked back and said, "brother Chu Feng, how can you still smile? Isn''t she your sister? "


    Hearing this, Zhong chufeng''s face changed and he quickly recovered his image.


    "I''m sorry, I just couldn''t help it. I didn''t mean tough at her."


    "What shall we do? Or brother Chu Feng will take the soybean milk dough sticks back to her to eat. "

 Chapter 1589

    "What else can we do? That''s the only way."


    After that, Zhong chufeng said again, "let''s eat first, and then take it back to her. Anyway, she can''t get off the bus. It''s better to eatter. It''s not cold in the car now. Let''s eat first when we are outside. "


    This side is chatting. Weichi Yishu over there has ordered a cup of hot soybean milk from the owner of the shop and handed it to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Have a drink to warm up."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Tang Yuanyuan took a sip and found that the temperature was just right. He was a little happy. His brother was still very considerate.


    Zhong chufeng originally wanted to perform well. Unexpectedly, Wei Chi Yishu robbed him of his chance. So he asked the boss for some steamed stuffed buns that Tang Yuanyuan liked to eat, and then squeezed himself into the middle of the two.


    "Yuanyuan, you can''t just drink soy milk. Soy milk doesn''t matter if you''re full. Come on, eat some steamed buns first."


    Tang Yuanyuan reached out another hand to take the steamed stuffed bun. After taking a bite, he murmured: "thank you, brother chufeng!"


    "Hey, hey."


    Seeing her mouth bulging, Zhong chufeng felt very satisfied.


    The little girl is really well fed. She eats everything very well.


    Wei Chi''s quiet voice came from behind.


    "Do you need to be so eager?"


    After hearing this, Zhong chufeng turned back and lowered his voice and said, "you don''t understand. You don''t like girls. You don''t know my mind."


    Wei Chi also thin lips slightly, through Zhong chufeng''s shoulder looking at Tang Yuanyuan.


    She is really very simple, what do not understand, but very transparent, very enthusiastic about life, people feel very young and energetic.


    He and Zhong chufeng have known each other for years. Although Zhong chufeng is good to girls, he also has a sense of distance. Only Tang Yuanyuan remembers every hobby and habit of her.


    At the same time, he respects Tang Yuanyuan and won''t say he wants to chase her or something.


    Such a mind, it can be seen that Tang Yuanyuan is really on the heart.


    And he It''s just a brother. You shouldn''t get too close to her, or you''ll just let people gossip.


    With this in mind, Wei Chi did not speak any more and looked at the stall in front of him.


    After a while, Tang Yuanyuan handed him a steamed stuffed bun.


    "Brother, why don''t you eat it?"


    Wei Chi also came back to God.


    "Don''t you like steamed buns?" Tang Yuanyuan looked at him curiously with moist eyes.


    "No Wei Chi also specially stretched out a hand to take over, "all can."


    "Well, what do you care about your brother? He''s a big man, even if he''s hungry for a few times, he''ll be OK." Zhong chufeng called Tang Yuanyuan back again, "have you cooled your soymilk, or brother Chu Feng will bring you some more warm food?"


    "Good."


    An Qian sitting in the car, looking at the outside of the three soybean milk fried dough sticks as a big meal scene, can not help but roll several eyes.


    Tang Yuanyuan is a y bag. Why are the two men like this? Did they see who was sitting in the store next to them? How angry she is!


    Think of here, an Qian angry want to smash the car, but this is not her car, smashed and not easy to exin, can only take out the mobile phone in the groupin.


    "In the past, that bunny not only felt that fireworks were rare, but also liked to eat soybean milk and fried dough sticks. It was also used as a treasure."


    "An Qian, why do you want to travel with such a person? You said you wanted to go to the snow country to y. I thought there was something good about it, but was it so unpleasant?"


    "A fat man certainly thinks everything is delicious. Otherwise, why do you think she grows so fat? It must be all the rubbish in your mouth, ha ha ha


    see everyone followed their own scolded Tang Yuanyuan that woodlouse, Ann heart''s grievances disappeared, too good to fail.


    Until the three men finished eating and returned to the car, Zhong chufeng brought her a bag of hot steamed bread and steamed buns, as well as a cup of soybean milk, and of course, a greasy fried dough stick.


    She just looked at it and felt like vomiting.


    "Here you are." Zhong chufeng saw her staring at the bag but did not move, then urged a sentence.


    An Qian Leng for a long time, subconsciously look at Wei Chi also Shu, endure endure to just take over the bag.


    After taking it, she would like to throw the greasy bag out of the window.


    "Eat while it''s hot. It''s time to be hungry after all night?"


    An Qian looked at those steamed stuffed buns and fried dough sticks. She always felt that it was not hygienic and it was really hard to swallow. She had to say, "I''m losing weight recently. Can''t I not eat it? Fried dough sticks are picked up from the oil. I feel like I will grow several jin of meat after eating it. "


    In fact, this sentence of her is trying to get rid of it. She really didn''t want to connote Tang Yuanyuan behind her.


    But after speaking out, Tang Yuanyuan heard something different in his ears, even Zhong chufeng felt a little harsh.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? What''s wrong with picking up from the oil? Don''t you eat greasy food at home? Have you been a vegetarian? Throw it away if you don''t like it! "In the past, Zhong chufeng loved to make fun of Tang Yuanyuan, but recently he realized that Tang Yuanyuan has grown up and knows that this topic can''t be mentioned at random.


    Although Zhong chufeng doesn''t know whether Tang Yuanyuan will mind, he wants to protect her innocent mind.


    All of a sudden, Zhong chufeng a little regret with this rude cousin out.


    He was really smart.


    An Qian didn''t expect that Zhong chufeng, who has always been a good temper, would be so angry with her. For a moment, she was a bit stunned. For a long time, she suddenly realized something, and a look of irony crossed her eyes.


    Tut, it seems that her cheap cousin has a special love for that fat man. She protects her so tightly.


    "Why are you so angry? I just think it''s a little greasy in the morning, but I don''t want to eat it. Can I eat it now? "


    She took a fried dough stick to her mouth. In fact, she had never eaten this kind of food in her life. However, when she was reading, she often saw that there was a sale on the stall. She felt disgusted just by looking at it and felt that she would never touch it.


    Now when I get to my mouth, it seems that it''s quite fragrant.


    An Qian tried to eat, and found that the taste of the mouth was still pretty good.


    This kind of psychological behavior of pping herself hard makes an Qian''s white ears float pink, which is obviously very rubbish. Why does she think it tastes good?


    No, Anqian, it''s junk food in a small shop on the street. You can only take one bite and you can''t eat any more!


    As a result, an Qian took a bite, but couldn''t help eating a second, and then took another.


    Soon a fried dough stick was eaten by her.


    She almost wanted to cry without tears in her heart, and then drank a cup of soybean milk.


    Hungry all night, just opened the car door was frozen, a cup of hot soya milk, Anqian felt that the whole person from inside to outside has be warm.


    When she finished drinking, she turned to see Tang Yuanyuan smiling at her.


    "How delicious is it?"

 Chapter 1590

    She had a innocent smile and her eyes were clear and free of impurities.


    An Qian''s mood suddenly besplicated.


    She said in the wechat group that she was a bumpkin, also called her a dead fat man, and even thought that she ate this kind of food very low.


    However, she naively and iparably asked whether she was good or not, and did not know the appearance of anything, which made Anqian angry again.


    This kind of Tang Yuanyuan seems to be very vicious.


    People are like this, when you care, if the other side is the same as you, the two sides will always care, to the end, may lose ck and white, or even no image.


    But if one side chooses to treat others leniently, it is not good for the other side to continue.


    The corner of an Qian''s mouth smoked, and then nodded.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Tang Yuanyuan immediatelyughed like a child.


    "Brother chufeng said you don''t like to eat these, I don''t believe it. I told brother chufeng that you would like it."


    Listen to, an Qian looked at Zhong chufeng, this garbage cheap cousin, also don''t know just is often said his bad words, so she said: "my cousin''s mouth does not have a true word, he has loved to hate me since childhood, so what he said about me, you don''t believe."


    "I''ve loved you since I was a child? Why? " Tang Yuanyuan didn''t understand, "isn''t brother supposed to be nice to her sister?"


    Just like her brother, she has been spoiling her.


    "Yes, I think my brother should be nice to my sister. After all, it''s brother. I''m sorry."


    An Qian looks at Zhong chufeng, deliberately speaking to him.


    Zhong chufeng sniffed, "let me treat you? That''s OK. When you see meter, you call my brother consciously. Every time you see me, you don''t call me by my name. If you don''t treat me as my brother, why should I treat you as my sister? "


    For an Qian, Zhong chufeng has always been not very happy. If her mother didn''t have to say something to him this time, your uncle is such a daughter. She is so much younger than you. Besides, it''s Chinese New Year. If you don''t agree, will the two families hurt their friendship?


    After that, Zhong chufeng thought that his uncle''s people were not bad, so he agreed.


    But he couldn''t figure out how his uncle could bring up such an impolite daughter. It was really unpleasant.


    It''s totally different from Tang Yuanyuan.


    Zhong chufeng thought of the scene when he saw Tang Yuanyuan for the first time.


    After he and weichi Yishu became friends at that time, he went to his home for the first time. Then the little girl sat on the sofa. All the snacks were on the table in front of her. She was sitting there with a cotton candy in her hand.


    It was the first time Zhong chufeng saw that some people ate so seriously, as if they had a sense of piety.


    In her hand, it seems that it is not marshmallow, but a favorite. She eats it one by one, and her eyes will shine bright when she gets to her mouth.


    With such a nce, Zhong chufeng deeply remembered her appearance.


    Later, the little girl called him chufeng brother, and Zhong chufeng''s heart almost melted, and his ears became red, and then so many years passed.


    Tang Yuanyuan or Tang Yuanyuan, she is still as the first to see that, maintain a pure and innocent mind.


    But after all, Tang Yuanyuan has grown up slowly. Although I don''t know how long she can stay like this, Zhong chufeng thinks that no matter what she looks like, he can ept it.


    However, he also wants to protect her weak and innocent.


    "Hello, brother. Please be nice to me first. I''ll call again. If you''re not nice to me, why should I call your brother? "


    Tang Yuanyuan is amused by the bickering between the two men. He can''t help but look at Wei Chi Yishu.


    It seems that she and her brother have never had such a fight.


    Brother has always been more pet her, and the words are very few, generally only say the point.


    So the first time I saw this way of getting along with each other, Tang Yuanyuan also found it very interesting.


    At noon that day, they went to a restaurant for dinner, rested for nearly two hours and set off again.


    After walking and stopping on the way, I finally arrived in Xuexiang three dayster.


    It''s snowing heavily this year. It''s snowing heavily. The original n to drive in was canceled because of some ident. After finding a ce to send the car, people had to walk in with their luggage.


    Although it''s a self tour, without a tour guide, many things have to be explored and explored by ourselves. So Wei Chi specially invited a local viger to guide them on the Inte, but he did not apany them all the way, he only did guidance.


    "At this time of the past year, the car can be driven in. This year, it''s not good. The snow is a little deep. You can''t use your shoes. First go to the shop and buy some pairs of snow boots. Then I''ll take you in."


    The problem of snow boots has been solved, but luggage is another problem. The reason why the suitcase is convenient is that there are wheels rolling. But now the snow is so deep that two girls can''t carry it. If it''s only four suitcases, the two boys are young and strong, and carrying two is not a big problem.But they brought more things on this trip.


    "You don''t have to worry about luggage. You can take your valuables with you. You will ask someone to find a car for you to pull inter."


    "Good."


    So a group of people went back to sort out the valuables, but there was something wrong with Anqian. She was always dissatisfied with the way: "Zhong chufeng, can you carry my suitcase alone? I don''t want those people to help me with the transportation. Who knows what they will do during the transportation? "


    Hearing this, Zhong chufeng looked at her inexplicably.


    "Are you rich in gold and silver? If it''s clothes, what can they do with your suitcase? "


    "Then how can I know that everything is unknown before they do it."


    Zhong chufeng is not willing to rely on her. After all, it has been agreed that people will pull in. Why should he mention it? Besides, it is not a valuable object. Why bother people like this.


    "Zhong chufeng, if you don''t take it for me, I''ll tell my aunt that you bullied me."


    Listen to words, Zhong chufeng sneered: "OK, you go to tell it, you call now, the best is to say that I bullied to stay can''t go on, let your family memberse to pick you up and go back."


    An Qian didn''t expect him to be so ruthless. Seeing Tang Yuanyuan and Wei Chi alsoing towards this side, she sneered directly, "then I''ll tell Tang Yuanyuan that you like her!"


    Zhong chufeng, who was originally indifferent to his face, turned pale after hearing this.


    "Yuanyuan, my brother, he..."


    An Qian''s words have not finished, was Zhong chufeng covered his mouth, "you give me shut up, you, nonsense what? How big is Yuanyuan? What do you want to do


    "Will you help me with the suitcase?"

 Chapter 1591

    Zhong chufeng didn''t expect that an Qian was so hateful that he threatened to carry the box for her with Tang Yuanyuan.


    However, she really caught her weakness. Zhong chufeng could ept an Qian''s nonsense in front of her parents. Anyway, he knew that her parents would not believe a word. Even if she believed some, she would be her own parents and would not do anything to herself.


    After all, blood rtionship is not directly broken.


    But Tang Yuanyuan is different.


    This girl is as simple as white paper. If an Qianes to her and talks nonsense or says bad things about herself, maybe Tang Yuanyuan will believe it.


    Even if bad words are ignored, Tang Yuanyuan can''t let Tang Yuanyuan know about feelings. Otherwise, what can Zhong chufeng say in the future?


    Denial? She said she didn''t like her, and then left an impression on Yuanyuan that she didn''t like her. Even if she gradually understood the emotion in the future, the impression on herself was that Zhong chufeng didn''t like her.


    If you admit it, the little girl will be scared away by him.


    So at this time, nothing should be said, let her grow up freely, and others will be told after she is sensible!


    "Carry it. I can carry it for as long as I want."


    An Qian fulfilled her wish and contentedly lifted up her lips, "Zhong chufeng, I really didn''t expect that your weakness is actually on her body. How can you promise me? If you expose your weakness in front of me like this, I''m afraid you will suffer all the way. "


    "Oh." An Qian suddenly realized something, smiling and shaking her mobile phone toward Zhong chufeng, "not only this way, after all, I can add round wechat behind me. If you have any problems in the future, I can tell her your dirty thoughts immediately."


    Hearing this, Zhong chufeng sneered: "my dirty mind? Do you think I''m the only one who''s threatened by you? Do you think I don''t know what you''re here for? "


    Let''s have a meal.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhong chufeng takes a look at Wei Chi Yishu and Tang Yuanyuan. They are very close to each other. If we go on, we may hear the dialogue.


    So Zhong chufeng made a long story short.


    "Some words are too clear and meaningless. Anyway, you know I know that I am not the only one who is threatened. I can help you carry the box, but if you really go too far, don''t me me."


    Finish saying, Zhong chufeng then turn to carry a box, ignore an Qian again.


    Anqian also want to say something, but look at them two peoplee over, had to swallow the words back, but the face is not good-looking.


    Just now Zhong chufeng''s words seemed to understand her mind. She bit her lower lip in anger. Tang Yuanyuan happened toe to her.


    "An Qian?"


    Tang Yuanyuan opened a pair of watery eyes and looked at her innocently, "you just called me, is there anything wrong?"


    Listen to, Zhong chufeng carrying the box action, the whole person''s nerves are tense, for fear that an Qian this does not follow themon sense card of the neuropathy will give nonsense.


    "It''s OK." An Qian smile, "just want to ask you, when we have a room?"


    A room?


    Tang Yuanyuan originally thought it was one by one. Unexpectedly, an Qian said that she wanted to be the same as her. When she was still in a daze, an Qian came up and took her hand: "by the way, I seem to be one year older than you, so you don''t have to call my sister. We sleep in a room, and we don''t have to be afraid at night."


    "I''m not afraid to sleep alone," he said


    Listen, the expression on an Qian''s face some hang not live, can only say: "I am a little afraid, you regard as apany me?"


    "Well, since you are afraid, I will apany you."


    "Don''t be afraid!" Tang Yuanyuan patted an Qian on the shoulder


    An Qian: "it''s just


    She''s afraid of wool.


    Zhong chufeng was almost amused by such a Tang Yuanyuan. He could only hold on to it and said, "can we go now?"


    "Well."


    Words fall, Wei Chi also special in front of Tang Yuanyuan squat down, a deep voice: "snow is too deep to walk,e up."


    Brother, I want some surprise


    "Well."


    So she quickly climbed up to Wei Chi Yishu''s back and put her little hand around his neck happily. She was as excited as anything.


    See this scene, an Qian suddenly sour.


    She turned to look at Zhong chufeng, who immediately pointed to the suitcase in her hand, "but you let me take it. I can''t carry you when I take it."


    Finish saying to carry the box to follow forward, an Qian is in the same ce angry some want to stamp a foot.


    Wei Chi is good at everything. She knows him. He has a good reputation in their circle. He is the God of many girls. His height, appearance and wealth are all one in a million.


    In addition to their school girls, many school girls are coveting him.


    Once in a while, a picture can cause a stir among the girls. An Qian also saw it by ident. Then she fell in love at first sight, and then she asked someone to pick up the background of Wei Chi Yishu.Only then did I know that he belonged to the night family of the richest man in Beicheng, but because no one inherited his grandfather''spany, his surname was weichi and changed to weichi Yishu.


    That is to say, behind him is not only the richest night home, but also the weichi group which is famous abroad.


    Together, the two groups are almost screaming.


    Of course, his mother, Han Muzi, is also the sister of Han Qing of Han''s group, which means that his uncle is the president of Han''s group.


    Any one is enough to make a person scream, but the three are stacked together.


    In addition, he is smart, superior, and low-key, beautiful appearance, so he is the God of countless girls, also want to marry the object.


    This time, an Qian was also surprised to learn that Zhong chufeng had a good rtionship with him and wanted to go to Xuexiang together, so she followed him.


    It''s just that weichi Yishu was too kind to Tang Yuanyuan all the way. On the surface, he called his brother and sister, but who didn''t know that they were childhood sweethearts and had no blood rtionship at all.


    Tang Yuanyuan almost grew up at night.


    I don''t know if it''s an Qian''s illusion. She always thinks that the rtionship between them is not simple.


    Thinking of this, she quickly followed.


    It was only half an hour''s walk. As a result, she walked for more than an hour because of the heavy snow. Finally, an Qian''s legs were almost frozen.


    Take a look at Tang Yuanyuan, lyingfortably on weichi Yishu''s back, and throwing them far away, she was so jealous that she was going crazy.


    By what?


    It is clear that she is just a bumpkin, but Wei Chi also Shu can carry her so far?


    She was so angry that the seeds of evil grew faster in an Qian''s heart.


    "Laugh at me. If you don''t let me carry this broken box, maybe I can carry you on my back."


    However, Zhong chufeng did not forget tough at her.


    So Anqian directly recorded this ount to Tang Yuanyuan.

 Chapter 1592

    The houses in Xuexiang are very beautiful. They are all specially built. They are filled with snow. In the vast expanse of white, there are such houses. In front of each house, there are shovels and brooms to clear the snow, and there are streetmps for lighting.


    before the sky is getting dark, the sky is very clear, which is not like the human scenery.


    Tang Yuanyuan asked Wei Chi Yishu to put her down, then took out her mobile phone and took several photos. Then she suddenly thought of something and raised her head to weichi Yishu.


    "Brother, we haven''t taken a group photo yet. Shall we take one?"


    For Tang Yuanyuan''s request, weichi Yishu has always been responsive, and nodded: "good."


    Now the functions of mobile phones are very sound, so Tang Yuanyuan directly opened the front selfie lens, "brother, let''s take this shot."


    "Well."


    After the little girl adjusted her position, Wei Chi almost bent down to get close to her. Tang Yuanyuan originally wanted to choose a beautiful background, but after he leaned over, he directly blocked those beautiful background colors.


    She has just chosen for a long time, which means she has chosen for nothing.


    After Wei Chi was close to him, Tang Yuanyuan''s hand couldn''t help shaking. She blinked and looked at the two faces on the screen of her mobile phone.


    His brother''s face is beautiful and delicate, and his eyes are deep and charming. As those girls said, his brother''s eyes seem to have a sea. Look at her own eyes and face are round, and her brother''s delicate is not the same.


    Suddenly, Tang Yuanyuan was in a bad mood.


    Just as she wanted to move her mobile phone away, Wei Chi Yishu put her finger up and pressed the photo taking function in the middle.


    So a picture was taken directly.


    Tang Yuanyuan is a little surprised, actually took a picture? She also felt like she was a little fat and didn''t want to shoot.


    "I want it, I want it too!"


    Zhong chufeng, who followed up, found that the two men were taking selfies. He directly threw the box beside them. He pushed himself to the middle of the two people and caught Tang Yuanyuan''s white wrist.


    "Sister yuan, take a picture with brother Chu Feng."


    After that, regardless of whether Tang Yuanyuan answered or not, he took her mobile phone directly: e on, brother Chu Feng takes the mobile phone. My hand is long, and I can shoot the back."


    Then the mobile phone was taken by Zhong chufeng, and he took several pictures with Tang Yuanyuan. During the whole process, Tang Yuanyuan was ignorant, because there was no response at all.


    After shooting, Zhong chufeng took it and flipped through the photo album. He found that Tang Yuanyuan was basically a little muddled, and he made a series of different expressions himself.


    It''s like self hi.


    Zhong chufeng thought.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now it''s very good to have a group photo. With a smile, he turned to Tang Yuanyuan and said, "send these to brother chufeng?"


    "Good."


    Of course, Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t think there is a problem with these.


    After that, Zhong chufeng used her mobile phone to send all her photos and herself to her wechat, and then returned her mobile phone.


    "To keep a good picture with brother Chu Feng."


    "Well! I will, brother Chu Feng


    When they were happy to take photos, an Qian just got to the point. Before she wanted to find a chance to send Tang Yuanyuan''s photo to wechat group, she finally got the chance.


    She came forward breathlessly and said, "I want to take a picture, too. Let''s take one."


    Tang Yuanyuan just wanted to agree, but weichi Yishu, who has been in a silent state, suddenly says, "go in. It''s dark right now. Take a look at the house first. Don''t worry about the first day."


    Zhong chufeng immediately agreed: "yes, we are free travel, and we can y and take photos in many days in the future. I brought a camera. When the luggage is delivered, we can take pictures with camera when we go out. The effect is better."


    So an Qian''s proposal was in vain.


    She looked at Tang Yuanyuan''s back with some resentment, was it intentional? Why did they both shoot? Weichi Yishu didn''t let her and Tang Yuanyuan shoot together when she arrived.


    Did Wei Chi really see what happened before?


    No, she has to exin to Wei Chi Yishu sometime.


    Their room has two floors, the lower floor is the kitchen, bathroom and dining area, the upper floor is the rest point.


    There are three separate rooms, one for Wei Chi Yishu and Zhong chufeng, and one for Tang Yuanyuan and an Qian.


    Previously, she lost consciousness when she was freezing outside. After entering the house, an Qian''s hands and feet began to recover slowly. The hostess who entertained them brought her a bowl of thick hot soup. The greasy smell on it made her tired.


    "It''s mutton soup. It''s very warm to drink in winter. Now it''s snowing heavily. It''s not easy for you to walk all the way. Drink it quickly to get warm."


    When Tang Yuanyuan heard the mutton soup, he immediately put out his eyes and took it.


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    The proprietress saw Tang Yuanyuan''s face flushed, her eyes and face were round, and she was particrly charming and lovely. She said with a smile: "you''re wee. Drink it quickly."Anqian finally can''t resist the cold, shivering to take the bowl of mutton soup.


    When the hand touched the boss''s wife, she said, "your hand is really ice. It''s not easy to walk along this way."


    After that, thendy noticed what she was wearing and couldn''t help but remind her: "you little girls, you can''t say that you should be elegant and don''t want temperature when youe to such a ce. Now you are young and don''t think there is anything. When you get older, you will easily get cold feet. Besides, girls are already cold, so they should keep warm ~ "


    an Qian drinks mutton soup, but the taste that she didn''t like in the past is OK now. The warm soup turns into a fire and enters her body, and the whole person gets warm.


    It was not untilter that her face returned to its former redness.


    But Tang Yuanyuan finished a bowl and couldn''t help chuckling. Shyly, he looked at thendy: "Auntie, this soup is good. Can I have another bowl?"


    When Tang Niang saw her, her eyes were so round.


    "Of course."


    An Qian listens to words but despises in the heart.


    One bowl of this kind of food is enough to warm up. She has to drink another bowl. As expected, fat people are fat people. As long as they eat delicious food, they will not control themselves and will not calcte the calories.


    Girls like this will never lose weight.


    I really don''t understand. How can Zhong chufeng like such a girl? Is it a slim girl who doesn''t smell good?


    She rolled her eyes to herself and finished the soup in the bowl.


    Because Tang Yuanyuan is particrly popr. After she has finished a bowl of mutton soup, the owner''s wife takes out some small snacks she has hidden.


    "You little girl, as soon as you see, you know how to eat. These are my treasures. They are not usually taken out to entertain guests. Today, we are destined to have a taste of them."

 Chapter 1593

    After dinner, thendy also prepared a very rich dinner. Tang Yuanyuan ate whatever she saw. For her, as long as it was served, there was nothing that could not be eaten.


    Anqian is more restrained, this is too greasy, that fat is too much, or it is not her appetite.


    But Wei Chi also Shu and Zhong chufeng two people are normal to eat, a meal only an Qian did not eat much.


    When clearing the table, she asked for a cup of milk tea, and then thendy asked her, "I don''t think you eat much. Is it not to your taste?"


    Hearing this, an Qian curled her mouth and said, "I''m losing weight. I don''t want to get fat."


    Then there was a sh of disdain in her eyes. She didn''t want to be like that bumpkin.


    "Lose weight?" Thendy was a little surprised, "you are so thin. How can you still reduce it? How can you get rid of it again?"


    "Auntie!" An Qian voice a bit loud, "you don''t see me now thin, but if I don''t pay attention to eat more, I''ll grow meat, and I can''t stand it when I get fat."


    "For girls, health is the main thing. You can see how good the little girl ate before."


    An Qian couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "If I were as fat as she was, I would have thrown myself into the river."


    Thendy lost her smile and said to her seriously: "how can you say such a thing when you are young? Fat and thin are their own choice, you are thin, but you have lost many times to taste delicious food. When others enjoy delicious food, you can only control yourself. And she doesn''t care about the eyes of the outside world. She enjoys the delicious food, and she''s not too fat to look at. "


    "Isn''t that ugly? Maybe we have different eyes. "


    "Do you think it''s good-looking? When you came in together, her face was red / moist, but your face was earthy, and your lips were frozen ck. Is that what you look good about? "


    "I..." An Qian didn''t expect that the boss''s wife was so hostile to Tang Yuanyuan that she couldn''t speak for a moment, so she turned her head and left.


    Thendy looked at her back and shook her head.


    Tang Yuanyuan was packing things in her room at this time. Her luggage had already been delivered when she had dinner just now. She took several snacks and put them on the table.


    An Qian into the room to see a lot of snacks on the table, can not help frowning.


    "Are you back?"


    Tang Yuanyuan pointed to the things on the table and said, "these are my favorite foods. You can eat them if you are hungry."


    There is no one else here, only an Qian and Tang Yuanyuan, an Qian and the boss Niang have a fight, now the heart is angry, so directly reply: "eat?"


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded.


    "Do you think I''ll eat as much as you do?"


    It seems that Tang Yuanyuan is a little surprised.


    An Qian''s eyes fell on her face, sneering, "you have been like this, can''t you eat less?"


    The blood on the round face disappeared in an instant.


    An Qian held her breath hard all the way. Now she saw that Tang Yuanyuan lost her blood color because of her own words. She felt a little dark and cool in her heart. Isn''t thendy saying she looks good? Why don''t you have a look now? How did she lose color in front of herself?


    In order to prevent others to hear, so an Qian directly closed the door, and then walked to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "I said, you are so fat that you don''t know how to control yourself when you eat?"


    Tang Yuanyuan did not speak, but bit his lower lip.


    An Qian disgusted eyes from her head to the foot board, finally back to her face, reached out to poke her cheek, "you usually look at the mirror, do not feel sick?"


    Disgusting?


    Tang Yuanyuan shows unbelievable eyes, she has never been attacked by others, now she is really at a loss.


    "You, why do you say that? I''m I didn''t offend you. "


    She has always been well protected. In her impression, everyone is easy to get along with. She did not expect that an Qian would suddenly attack her like this.


    "Have you not offended me?" An Qian sneered and said, "with your face, you don''t need to offend me at all. I feel sick when I look at it more. What''s more, you are so fat. How can you stay at ease and stay on your back? Even let him carry you all the way, are you not abusing and treating him? "


    Tang Yuanyuan:


    An Qian took a deep breath, went to the bedside and sat down, "before I didn''t want to say you, it''s on your brother''s face, but you put snacks on the table, I really can''t bear it. Please put your high calorie things into your garbage can in the next few days, don''t let me see them."


    Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip and was still struggling: "I just want to think that you may like it, so I just want to share it with you..."


    "Who needs you to share? Eat like you be fat? Funny


    An Qian ridiculed, took off the shoes will lie down, don''t want Tang Yuanyuan suddenly rushed to directly pull her up, because of the unexpected, so an Qian was so pulled, plop fell on the floor."What are you doing?"


    "This is my room!" Tang Yuanyuan clenched his small pink fist, because angry, so emotional very excited, she looked at an Qian seriously and said: "since you hate me, go out."


    "What are you crazy about? This is the room we sleep in together."


    "No, it''s not." Tang Yuanyuan said, "this room is ordered by my brother, so I have the right to refuse you to be my roommate and live with me! Since you dislike me so much, please go out now


    Anqian looked at her in disbelief. She thought she was soft and cute and easy to handle and bully. After being scolded by her, she should put her snacks into the box and be submissive to her.


    I didn''t expect that she was wrong.


    How could Tang Yuanyuan fight back at her?


    "Because you are brother Chu Feng''s sister, I respect you, but what you said just now is too much! If you don''t go out now, I''ll tell my brother what you said just now


    Tell Wei Chi Yishu?


    Hearing this, an Qian was a little afraid, and then she quickly got up from the ground.


    "Don''t tell me. I''ll go out now."


    Tang Yuanyuan pursed his lips and looked at her obstinately. When an Qian left, her eyes turned red. Then the big Beaded eyes rolled down one by one and fell to the floor.


    She was so angry that she treated her sincerely. She didn''t expect that she thought of herself like this.


    Although she had been very strong just now, Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but reach out and touch her face, and then thought of the picture she had taken with her brother before.


    She took out her cell phone and flipped it out.


    She is clearly a girl, but her face is no smaller than weichi. Her eyes are round and her face is round.


    She must be very heavy, but she stays on her brother''s back peacefully and let him carry himself all the time

 Chapter 1594

    Since thest time I met the girl who likes her brother, Tang Yuanyuan''s psychological process has changed again.


    She looked at the picture for a long time until it was blurred and out of sight.


    After that, she was afraid of being seen. It was the new year. Her brother brought her to y in snow country to make her happy. She could not make her brother unhappy at this time.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan quickly wiped away the tears on his face with the back of his hand.


    Don''t cry, don''t cry.


    Now it''s Chinese New Year. If she cries at this time, this trip will certainly spoil the happiness of her brother and chufeng, so she should control her emotions.


    That an Qian, in any case is a new acquaintance, what does she say?


    Tang Yuanyuan constantlyforts himself in his heart, nothing. After a while Zhong chufenges to knock on her door.


    "Sister round?"


    Hearing Zhong chufeng''s voice, Tang Yuanyuan was shocked and immediately took off his shoes and hid in the quilt.


    "Yuanyuan, are you in it? I heard an Qian say that you don''t want to sleep in the same room with her. What''s the matter


    After all, all of a sudden, Zhong chufeng''s first reaction was to feel that Tang Yuanyuan was wronged.


    Otherwise, ording to her soft nature, how could she drive people out at will?


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t reply. For fear that he would expose something when he spoke, an Qian whispered: "Zhong chufeng, can you keep quiet? Do you want to call her brother? As I said, she brought too many snacks. I didn''t agree with her. I wanted to sleep in my own room. She must be afraid of me eating her snacks. You can give me your room. "


    "If you want me to let me, I will let you go?" Zhong chufengined and looked at her, "did you say anything to Yuanyuan?"


    Listen to words, an Qian eyes a little guilty to move away, "what can I say?"


    "Did you say that before..." Zhong chufeng''s words, do not dare to guess.


    "No!" Anqian immediately retorted, "how can I say this casually, saying it doesn''t mean throwing away the handle that finally caught you?"? Of course I''ll use it well. "


    After hearing this, Zhong chufeng wanted to give her a good beating. He tried to breathe deeply and then asked in a cold voice, "what did you say to her? To tell you the truth, or I''ll go to her brother now. "


    An Qian thought for a while, and felt that telling Zhong chufeng was no problem. He handled it well, so as not to disturb weichi Yishu.


    Thinking of this, Anqian then turned her mouth and said, "I didn''t say anything. I just saw that she brought too many snacks, and advised her to eat less."


    "That''s it?"


    An Qian shrugged her shoulders, "that''s it, but she lost her temper. She also said that the money for the trip was paid by her brother, and the car belongs to her brother''s house. This room is reserved by her brother. If you don''t let me live, you won''t let me live."


    "Anqian, I know what kind of character you are and what kind of roundness you are. If you just persuade her to eat less, she won''t be angry with you, on the contrary, she will be kind to you. You must have said something harsh or harsh. "


    "How could it be?" An Qian still retorts, "although I don''t like her, but there is no rule that I have to like her. I speak like this. Do I have to follow her?"


    "A dead duck has a hard mouth." Zhong chufeng decided to stop arguing with her and put his mind on Tang Yuanyuan.


    Thinking of this, Zhong chufeng said in a deep voice: "you go to my room first, I''ll talk to her."


    "Hum." An Qian turns around and goes.


    After an Qian left, Zhong chufeng reached out and knocked on the door, "Yuan Yuan, an Qian returns to the room. Can Chu Fenge in?"


    Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t pay attention to him. The main reason is that she can''t speak now because she will expose the fact that she is crying when she opens her mouth. I hope brother Chu Feng doesn''t mention her response and can leave.


    In that case, it will be fine.


    It''s just that Zhong chufeng is not so easy to give up. Besides, after knowing that Tang Yuanyuan is angry, he dare not go any more. No matter what happens, he has to solve the current problems.


    He knocked on the door for a while, but he didn''t get any response from Tang Yuanyuan. He could only change his tone.


    "If you don''t speak, that''s acquiescence. Brother chufeng opens the door."


    After that, there was still no sounding from inside. Zhong chufeng couldn''t help worrying and immediately pushed the door in.


    The room was quiet. The little girl''s shoes were left on the floor. It looked like they were taken off in a hurry, and then she got into the quilt.


    Tang Yuanyuan is not even a small face dew, but also quiet.


    Zhong chufeng felt a heartpletely seized, did not dare to speak out, backhanded to close the door, took off his shoes and slowly approached her.


    "An Qian, she has been domineering since childhood. She must have said something unpleasant. No matter what she said, don''t take it to heart. Brother chufeng apologizes to you instead of her, OK?"


    The little girl still didn''t respond.Zhong chufeng was so miserable that he asked tentatively, "how about if brother Chu Feng invited me to have barbecue? It''s said that there''s a barbecue rack in the snow, and then put the meat on it. It''s also a special taste to roast in the ice and snow. "


    He told the whole process on purpose to attract Tang Yuanyuan''s attention. As a result, she still did not respond in the quilt. Zhong chufeng was really worried now. She couldn''t even say what she was eating. How sad was she?


    With this in mind, Zhong chufeng carefully stretched out his hand to pull down the quilt that covered her. After seeing the scene in the quilt, his heart was immediately seized tightly, and his hands were helpless.


    because Tang Yuanyuan was as like as two peas in the quilt, and his eyes were red like a rabbit.


    "Round, round, why cry?"


    Zhong chufeng suddenly became helpless and wanted to get the paper towel, but because he was too nervous, he hit the corner of the table next to him when he got up, which made him breathe cold.


    He reached out to touch, but identally touched the deskmp on the table. He almost let themp smash again. He could only reach out and hold it quickly, "it scared me to death."


    When he finished, he turned around and found that Tang Yuanyuan sat up and looked at him nervously.


    "Brother Chu Feng, are you ok?"


    Small appearance is full of concern, Zhong chufeng rxed: "you are finally willing to manage me."


    Tang Yuanyuan was so said that he noticed that he was still crying. If he had not interrupted him, he would not have sat up.


    She turned around and didn''t look at him.


    "What Anqian said is all farting. Don''t listen. If you really mind, I''ll send her back all night, and then I''ll meet you again."


    Hearing thetter sentence, Tang Yuanyuan immediately felt that it was too serious, so he shook his head.


    "You don''t have to be such a chufeng brother. It''s too troublesome. I''ll take it as if I haven''t heard what I said today, but I don''t want to talk to her in the future."

 Chapter 1595

    "Yes, if you don''t talk, you don''t talk to her."


    "Brother Chu Feng, do you have any leg pain?" Tang Yuanyuan looked at the position of his thigh, "just hit the corner of the table."


    "I''m fine!" Zhong chufeng held back tears and said with a smile, "if you don''t cry, I won''t have a problem. If you don''t cry, you can hit me several times."


    With that, he reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, "don''t cry. Our round eyes are so beautiful. If we cry too much, what can we do if we don''t look good in the future?"


    Good eyes?


    Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip, "do my eyes look good?"


    "Of course it looks good!" Zhong chufeng answered quickly, "there is nothing bad about our round sister. Everything is good, so don''t believe the nonsense that an Qian said."


    "I''m fine." Tang Yuanyuan wiped away the residual tears from the corners of his eyes and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, brother Chu Feng. It seems that I spoke to your sister a little bit too much just now. Although she said that it was too much, now I think what she said seems to be quite right. I am rtively fat..."


    "You''re not fat!"


    Before the end of the word fat was finished, Zhong chufeng interrupted her eagerly, "who dares to say that you are fat is the enemy of brother chufeng. No matter who this person is, in the eyes of brother chufeng, roundness is just right!"


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t expect Zhong chufeng''s reaction to be so extreme. He was stunned for a long time before he slowly lowered his eyes and did not speak again.


    Zhong chufeng put out her hand to arrange the disordered green silk she had just been sleeping in. She said in a soft voice, "Yuanyuan, how old are you? You just need to do what you like and do yourself well. There are so many people outside. Everyone has her own ideas and voices. Those voices are not enough to affect you or deserve to affect you. You are yourself, OK? "


    "I see, brother Chu Feng."


    "Anqian, I will take care of it. Don''t worry. Have a good sleep at night and forget everything when you wake up tomorrow morning."


    Afterforting Tang Yuanyuan, Zhong chufeng left.


    Tang Yuanyuan''s heart is warm, because he is really good to her, which is probably because the person who made a mistake is his sister.


    If she said something wrong today, Wei Chi should also help himself to deal with the trouble.


    Weichi Yishu


    At the thought of him, Tang Yuanyuan thought of the photo in his mobile phone.


    I don''t know why, she seems to be more and more sensitive recently, and she always thinks of ces she shouldn''t think about.


    For example, when she looked at the photo before, she thought that she was so fat that she was not worthy to stand beside her brother. There should be more excellent and beautiful girls beside her, instead of her, who is fat and not good at everything.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan closed his eyes. Does she like


    No, it can''t be.


    How could she have this idea?


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head at random, trying to throw out those unreliable ideas. Her brother was so kind to her, she couldn''t think of it like this!


    In order to get rid of the doubts in his heart, Tang Yuanyuan finally applied for a small number with his mobile phone and posted on the forum.


    She briefly talked about her rtionship with her brother, and then talked about the recent events. Finally, she asked whether she should stay away from her brother and that she was not normal.


    After the post was sent out, Tang Yuanyuan held the mobile phone and pursed her lips. She didn''t say it in detail just now. You don''t know it''s her, do you?


    Or delete it?


    When Tang Yuanyuan picked up her mobile phone again and wanted to delete the post, she found that someone had replied to her.


    "Congrattions, you should like your brother. It''s not abnormal. You said yourself. You are just childhood sweethearts. You are not rted by blood. What''s wrong with your father? "


    Yes, she and her brother are childhood sweethearts, and his brother has been treating her very well.


    "Upstairs, I think thendlord is OK. And ording to what you said, your brother is excellent in all aspects. How can you live with such a man since childhood? If it was me, I would have chased him. If it was me, I would have won the first month. Where else would there be a chance for other girls? "


    "I think the elder brother''s family should treat you as a child bride? How else would you be treated like a daughter? Maybe that''s what your brother thinks


    Child bride?


    Seeing this shape and word, Tang Yuanyuan''s face turned red instantly, and she was anxious to type back to that person.


    "No, no, my aunt and brother don''t have any other ideas about their kindness to me."


    After that, my brother exined again, "I don''t think it has anything to do with her If you like your brother, don''t misunderstand me. "


    "Really not? What you reveal between your words is full of caution and trial. I''m afraid that people will say you are abnormal, so I dare not admit it. Am I rightSeeing this sentence, Tang Yuanyuan felt as if his heart had been pricked for a while, and she was a little afraid to face it.


    "Oh, what era is it now? If you like, you should go after it, just like someone said upstairs. If you give such a good opportunity to others, it will be a pityter."


    Tang Yuanyuan stares at those words for a long time, and finally replies slowly.


    "But I''m too fat for my brother."


    After typing, she felt that she was wrong again, so she immediately pressed delete.


    Or don''t think, she should not even post today.


    As a result, the person / probably online saw her reply and left her a message on thest floor.


    "I just wanted to reply to you. I found that your reply to me was deleted. You should be more confident. The one you said is not a problem at all. If you really like him, you can make changes."


    Make a change?


    Thin?


    Tang Yuanyuan has never considered this problem. The first thing she used to do every day is to think about what she wants to eat today.


    I never thought that one day To lose weight.


    "It''s hard to make a change, but the key is whether you want to. If you really like him, you should want to change without hesitation. I''m not saying that you had problems, but now that you don''t have self-confidence, you should like him with your most confident appearance, and pursue him with brightness and justice. In this way, you won''t have no sense of security, will you?"


    This is really about Tang Yuanyuan''s heart.


    If she didn''t want to admit it before, now her ignorant feelings have nowhere to escape.


    With so many years ofpany, how could she have no affection at all?

 Chapter 1596

    That night, Tang Yuanyuan did not sleep soundly. His dream was full of messy things. All kinds of people''s words, one was Anqian''s ridicule and ridicule, the other was Zhong chufeng''sfort.


    Later, the picture changed, and it was the words that those friends said to themselves.


    At the end is Wei Chi Yishu. He stands there and looks at him quietly. His eyes are spoiled. He just opens his hand to her.


    "Round."


    Then Tang Yuanyuan ran to him in spite of everything, but before he jumped into his arms, the picture in front of him changed again.


    The elder brother disappeared and became some strange faces. There were men and women who looked at her with spiteful eyes.


    "Look at this fat man. He''s so ugly, but he thinks it''s beautiful. He wants to touch Wei Chi''s God and take care of himself without peeing."


    "Oh, my God, she can''t crush people just because of her figure. She still wants to chase people?"


    "Yes, I''m so confident these days. She doesn''t look in the mirror."


    One sentence after another sharp words fell on the tip of Tang Yuanyuan''s heart.


    Tang Yuanyuan was so miserable in his heart that he shook his head and cried, "no, I didn''t, I didn''t..."


    Still having a nightmare, she didn''t know that Wei Chi Yishu was sitting in front of the bed looking at her. At this time, she saw that she was dreaming and had tears and frowned.


    He hade to wake her up, but he cried for a long time and didn''t agree. Wei Chi was worried about what had happened, so he had to push the door to have a look. As a result, he heard Tang Yuanyuan''s cry.


    As soon as he came and sat down, Tang Yuanyuan began to cry, and he was still very sad.


    Is this a nightmare?


    Wei Chi also specially stretched out his hand to cover her forehead, found that her temperature seemed to be a little high, so he gently patted her cheek, "round, round."


    "No, I didn''t..." Tang Yuanyuan is still crying.


    Brother Wei, don''t you cry her name


    In his sleep, Tang Yuanyuan suddenly hugged his arm, as if relieved. After a while, he rubbed against his hand and called out in a soft voice: "brother."


    Wei Chi also Shu''s heart suddenly soft to a mess.


    Is this girl growing up? How to grow up is mostly a look, in another year, she will be an adult, but the result is still nothing to understand, simple people heartache.


    Bean sprouts are more sensible than her.


    With this in mind, Wei Chi covers the quilt for her and slowly pulls back his hand. As a result, Tang Yuanyuan wakes up suddenly as if she was frightened.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Wei Chi''s face.


    "Brother?" Tang Yuanyuan thought he was wrong. Otherwise, how could he see him as soon as he woke up?


    "Well." Wei Chi also specially stretched out a hand to y her forehead, "finally wake up?"


    After ying, she found traces of tears in the corners of her eyes. The expression of her eyes was gloomy. She wiped them off and asked in a low voice: "have you had a nightmare?"


    Tang Yuanyuan found that she had tears. She sat up nervously and reached out to touch her face. She found that it was wet.


    "Oh, I cried."


    "Confused, I didn''t know when I cried?"


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "it was the samest time. Why did I cry? I''m sorry, brother. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. In fact, I''m not sad and I''m not sad. "


    "My brother didn''t me you. What are you apologizing for?"


    Wei Chi Yishu grew up with her as a child and was very sensitive to her mind. Tang Yuanyuan was always good at talking and soft tempered, so he could hardly do anything or say anything sorry to others.


    So she never had to apologize.


    Now I cry and apologize to him?


    What''s the principle?


    Wei Chi also Shu''s eyebrow tightens frown, "what happened?"


    After hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan''s head fell down, and a flurry and guilty heart shed in his eyes. "Nothing happened, I just feel nothing, but I actually cried, so..."


    "So you''re going to apologize to your brother?" Wei Chi also held her chin and raised her face. As expected, he saw the flustered and guilty of her eyes.


    "What is the secret?"


    "Brother."


    "To tell the truth."


    Tang Yuanyuan would not have told him what he had said yesterday. He felt as if he had spoken his mind. But if he didn''t say anything, his brother would have been asking and worried.


    So Tang Yuanyuan turned his eyes and suddenly cried in a low voice: "in fact, I dreamed of my brother just now."


    "Well?"


    Wei Chi also special tiny squint eyes: "dream of elder brother what?"


    "I dreamt that my brother suddenly left Yuanyuan. It was too troublesome to abandon Yuanyuan and ate too much, so I was a little sad.""I''m sorry to leave you alone?"


    "Well, I beg for food from my brother. My brother thinks I''m in trouble."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes were red, and he hugged his arm and said, "brother, do you think so?"


    Wei Chi, who was suddenly hugged by her, was stunned. After a moment, he regained his mind and said in a hoarse voice, "of course not. How could brother leave you? The dream and the reality are opposite, will not be true


    "That elder brother wants to keep his word. Don''t leave Yuanyuan behind."


    "Good."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan realized that he was holding a big man''s arm and quickly loosened it. His face was still red.


    "Now you know shyness?" Wei Chi was also very gentle on the tip of her nose: "in the future can not be like this, you now grow up, men and women are different, whether it is the brother or the boys next to them, should pay attention to keep a distance with them."


    "Yes, I will, brother." After


    , Tang Yuan Yuan got up and put on his coat, brushing his teeth, washing his face, and putting on the skin cream. Then he went downstairs with Wei Yu to breakfast.


    When I went out, I met Zhong chufeng with an Qian.


    "You''re a little bit better today. Do you hear me? If you really piss people off, I''ll send you home directly. By the way, I''ll say a few more bad words about you from her brother''s side. Then you won''t be able to be a friend."


    Although Anqian was angry, she had to promise.


    "I see."


    As a result, the voice had just dropped, but I didn''t expect to run into each other like this.


    "Round, wake up?"


    An Qian immediately said hello to her with a smile. This warm attitude surprised Tang Yuanyuan. After seeing Zhong chufeng, Tang Yuanyuan thought of something and had to smile back.


    "Well."


    "I''m sorry I couldn''t live with you all of a sudden. I can''t help it. My friends are too noisy at night and they always want to chat with me via wechat video. I''m afraid it will disturb you, so I live separately. Do you mind?"


    This should be Zhong chufeng and an Qian two good words, and she also took the initiative to say sorry, Tang Yuanyuan felt that he would forgive her, so nodded: "it''s OK, I don''t mind."

 Chapter 1597

    After that, Tang Yuanyuan turned to weichi Yishu, took his arm and said, "brother, let''s go."


    Wei Chi also specially swept an Qian one eye, obviously can feel from Tang Yuanyuan body sends out the conflict.


    "Well, go downstairs."


    After two people left, an Qian angrily said: "you asked me to apologize to her. What''s her attitude?"


    "What attitude?" Zhong chufeng coldly looked at her: "those words if you dare in front of me, I am sure to go up to give you a p, that is light, do you believe it?"


    "Zhong chufeng?"


    Zhong chufeng did not pay attention to her, he went downstairs first, Anqian gritted his teeth in situ for a long time, then reluctantly followed her downstairs.


    Thendy has already prepared breakfast, diversified. Seeing Tang Yuanyuan, she immediately beckons to her.


    Tang Yuanyuan, the little girl, was also very polite and called him: "good morning, auntie."


    "Good morning. Did you sleep wellst night?"


    After that, she found that the little girl''s eyes seemed to be a little swollen, but the little girl did not seem to have any emotional problems, so she did not ask any more.


    "Good sleep, warm."


    "Come on, sweet breakfast."


    Breakfast is very rich, and many of them are what Tang Yuanyuan likes to eat. Thendy whispered in her ear when she brought her porridge.


    "Your brother specially sent me the recipe."


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan raised his head in surprise: "really?"


    She turned her head and looked at Wei Chi Yishu. He took a sip of porridge and put the bowl down. "What are you looking at? Why don''t you hurry up? "


    It happened that Zhong chufeng and an Qian also came. They found a seat and sat down. Originally, an Qian wanted to find a ce close to weichi Yishu. However, before they passed, Zhong chufeng pulled him far away: e here and sit down."


    An Qian was almost angry with him, especially wanted to kill him.


    In fact, Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t want to sit with an Qian for breakfast. Although she forgives her for Zhong chufeng''s face, she still cares about what she said yesterday.


    Now as soon as I look up, I can see her sitting in front of her. I feel a little irritable in my heart.


    However, she did not show it, but took the cake and slowly gnawed.


    Tang Yuanyuan felt his taste buds were full of delicate fragrance, which made him want to cry.


    Wu Wu''s proprietress is also very good. She will eat moreter.


    "Eat slowly. Don''t choke."


    Wei Chi also special will be a bowl of porridge on the hand of Tang Yuanyuan: "with some porridge."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Zhong chufeng looked at her appearance and couldn''t helpughing at her. "Round sister, you can''t eat slowly, and there''s no snatching from you. If you like to eat, brother chufeng will give you this one."


    Listen to words, an Qian also want to show themselves, so they will be in front of the pie also pushed to Yuanyuan.


    "And mine, and mine for you."


    Tang Qian suddenly did not feel like pushing a round cake yesterday night.


    She shook her head. "No, you can eat it yourself."


    If it was before, she would be very happy, but now she really I think it''s a bit of an affectation.


    Fortunately, at this time, Wei Chi also helped her out.


    "You can eat / whatever you want. What are you going to do for her? There''s nothing to eat on this table?"


    Zhong chufeng curled her lips, "isn''t it to see that she likes it? Why, I''m good to you / my sister, and you''re not willing to?"


    "Eat / yours."


    Tang Yuanyuan ate a cake in a sullen way, and then he didn''t gobble it up. After eating, he drank a small half bowl of porridge. She wiped her hands and said, "I''m full."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the three people on the table looked at her.


    Suddenly, he was seen by three people at the same time. Tang Yuanyuan was embarrassed and blushed.


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    Zhong chufeng held for a long time without saying a word, and his face was not good-looking.


    After all, Tang Yuanyuan''s daily food intake is not so small. If you give her a few more cakes, she can eat them, and then eat others. She always eats like a pig, but it''s very cute.


    But now, she ate only one and said she was full.


    Is it because of what Anqian said to herst night? Although he hadforted her, what he said was the water poured out. How could the shadow be washed away?


    Zhong chufeng suddenly regretted that she had brought an Qian.


    Without her, it would not have happened.


    However, Wei Chi was indifferent. He seemed to know something, but he didn''t show it. He just put a few things in Tang Yuanyuan''s bowl and said in a low voice, "then sit down and eat with my brother. You are still growing up. You can''t eat too little.""But..." Tang Yuanyuan almost blurted out and said that he was too fat. When he got to his lips, he kept it under control.


    "Well, I''ll have some more with my brother."


    Finally, Tang Yuanyuan finished eating a little, and Wei Chi Yishu gave her a little more, and finally filled her stomach. Tang Yuanyuan realized that he could not eat any more. He could only pull down Wei Chi Yishu''s sleeve under the table and whispered, "brother, I really can''t eat any more."


    Wei Chi also Shu this just stops action, "eat full, that goes out for a walk, walk."


    Finish saying, he rises directly, to Zhong chufeng way: "I take her to go out to walk."


    Zhong chufeng Leng a few seconds, "good."


    This means that he doesn''t want him to go with him. He and Wei Chi have been friends for so many years, and they can tell.


    An Qian also put down the spoon in her hand, "I''m full, and I''m going to walk."


    As a result, he was pulled back to the chair by Zhong chufeng as soon as he got up: "what are you going to go? Just how much you eat, sit down and have some more. "


    "I''m full!"


    "Sit here when you are full


    Zhong chufeng''s tone cooled down, and he was sure that Wei Chi and Tang Yuanyuan had left the door, and then he said unhappily, "can''t you see that people don''t want you to follow? No eyes? "


    "Zhong chufeng, why do you say that about me?"


    "Then why do you follow me? Did I invite you to this trip? Do you know that you are a girl to face? No one else has invited you, or even made it clear that you don''t want you to follow. Do you want to have the cheek to follow? "


    Listen, an qian can''t believe to stand up.


    "I''m cheeky? You''re the one with the cheek, right? Don''t you see that Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes are full of her brother? You have a point position, in the end is not the face to follow? I think it''s you? "


    "You


    Zhong chufeng was so angry by her words that her face was livid.


    "It''s good to say me." An Qian sneers to ring up the arm, "what kind of oneself do you have no points?"

 Chapter 1598

    Zhong chufeng usually has a good attitude towards women. In women''s eyes, he is a gentleman. Even a girl who doesn''t like can give you a good look.


    In addition to Wen Jingrou, who has been dogged by weichi to their dormitory, there is an Qian who is full of nonsense.


    If it wasn''t for her little kinship with herself, Zhong chufeng would have started.


    As a result, Anqian didn''t ept it at all, and she was swearing all the time.


    "I''m so affectionate to others that I think I''m affectionate, but I don''t know that they don''t pay attention to you at all. You don''t even have a trace of position. It''s good to say to me. And what kind of eyes are you looking at? There are no beautiful girls in the school, are they? Even if you want to go to high school to look for it, even if you go to high school to look for a girl with fair talent and good health, I won''t think you have any problem with your brain. If you don''t like an ordinary one, I don''t think you like a fat man! "


    "Anqian, shut up


    Zhong chufeng couldn''t listen any more. He pped the table and stood up.


    There was a lot of noise here, and the boss and his wife ran out of the kitchen to see what was going on.


    As a result, I saw Zhong chufeng and an Qian quarrelling, and an Qian''s mouth was still very ugly.


    "Why do you shut up and only let you say I won''t let me talk about you? Who are you shooting at the table, Zhong chufeng? Am I wrong? Tang Yuanyuan is a fat man. You don''t really like her, do you? Just like her, there will be no one even when she is an adult... "


    Bang!


    Zhong chufeng didn''t restrain himself and made a move.


    He pped an Qian on the face.


    After the fight, my heart was still full of anger.


    The palm of his hand was very painful. An Qian was hit by him and fell to the ground directly. His face was full of amazement and unbelievable. It seemed that he could not believe that Zhong chufeng would hit him, and he also hit him so hard.


    Her ears were buzzing and her face was burning with pain. Anqian was stunned for more than ten seconds before she could react. She reached out and stroked her face. Before touching it, she bared her teeth.


    "Zhong chufeng, you dare to beat me!"


    She burst out crying, the whole person howled, "I call my dad, I want to tell my aunt, said you pped me in the face!"


    Zhong chufeng sneered: "go, isn''t the mobile phone next to you? You call now, and I''ll call one after that. Then I''ll pack up and go home today. Don''t drive their cars. Just take a taxi back. "


    An Qian a Leng, did not expect him to fight is actually this idea, this end, she and Zhong chufeng left together, that Tang Yuanyuan can not Wei Chi also special alone?


    She came here for weichi Yishu. How could she return without sess? When shees back, she will be ridiculed by the sisters behind their back.


    Thinking of this, an Qian stood up and ran upstairs crying.


    The boss and his wife didn''t expect such a big dispute and looked at each other.


    After a while, thendy came forward.


    "Don''t be angry. She is just a little girl. Sometimes she can''t choose what to say. You..."


    "She is no longer a little girl."


    Zhong chufeng''s voice was cold, and there was no expression on his face. "Landy, when youe back in a round circleter, please don''t tell her what she heard and saw today. I will handle it well."


    Thendy nodded: "OK, don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    She also listened to what Anqian said. She didn''t have a good impression on her. She was too harsh to say anything.


    But people can''t talk like this. You try to tell everything by yourself, but what about others? She is also a delicate little girl. When you have finished your words and heard them, how can you live in the future?


    Many people have a very happy life, often only one word can destroy everything.


    So thendy doesn''t like an Qian.


    But see Zhong chufeng really hit her, she fell to the floor of the appearance, and feel that she is quite pitiful. Children''s tutoring is really very important. She didn''t teach well since childhood. She grew up to be like this. Now her brother is just doing it, which is a p in the face.


    If one day really provoked some ferocious characters, it would not be as simple as pping the face.


    "Thank you."


    After Zhong chufeng said thanks to the boss''s wife, he turned to go upstairs and calmed down his mood.


    On the other side, Wei Chi Yishu and Tang Yuanyuan did not know what had happened after they left.


    Today''s snow is not as heavy as yesterday''s, but the umted snow has not disappeared. Originally, weichi wanted to carry Tang Yuanyuan on his back, and Tang Yuanyuan was happy at the beginning.


    As a result, when he reached weichi Yishu''s back, he suddenly slipped down again and wanted to walk by himself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "I just want to walk by myself and see what it feels like to step on snow on my feet."After that, Tang Yuanyuan stepped on it excitedly, and his boots made a noise in the snow. He was quite dpressed.


    "I''ll be tiredter. Come up and carry you."


    Tang Yuanyuan did not speak, nor did captain Chi Yishu''s back.


    Weichi Yishu can finally confirm that something is wrong with her. She puts her hands in her pockets and looks at the back of the little girl''s head.


    "What happenedst night?"


    After hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan was shocked, turned his head and looked at him flustered. Then he quickly turned back. Is it her performance that is different? Is she not excited enough to step on the snow or something? Why did her brother ask her what happenedst night?


    "You don''t have to be afraid. If you have something to tell your brother, he will help you solve it."


    "No one can bully you with me."


    After hearing this sentence, Tang Yuanyuan almost wanted to cry. But when he thought of Zhong chufeng, who came tofort himst night, his followers first arrived at the corner of the table, but he still tried to bear the pain and talk to himself.


    I still can''t live up to his kindness.


    So she shook her head: "no one bullies me, I just don''t like that an Qian."


    "Well? Why? "


    There is always a reason why I don''t like it. After all, Tang Yuanyuan has always been easy to get along with everyone. She has a more casual nature.


    Tang Yuanyuan in the brain quickly think of that an Qian bad words, finally thought of some, blurted out.


    "I don''t think she''s well dressed, not very polite, so I don''t like her."


    "That''s it?"


    "What''s more, I don''t like the way she talks. We get out of the car to drink soy milk, but she sits in the car by herself, and I don''t like it either!"


    The more he said, Tang Yuanyuan suddenly found that if he didn''t like a person, he could really find out a lot of her problems, which she had never found before.


    "Brother, I just don''t like her anyway. I don''t like her from head to toe, so I don''t want to share a room with her."

 Chapter 1599

    She said too much, but when she looked back, she found that Wei Chi was just looking at her quietly, without any me in her eyes.


    Tang Yuanyuan was a little stunned. It was clear that what she had just said was too much. She felt very affected by her own listening, but her brother didn''t scold her.


    "Brother?"


    Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip and asked in a low voice: "what Yuanyuan just said Is it too much? "


    "Wei Shu Yuan sits on the snow pile too much andughs lightly?"


    "Not too much?"


    She seems to have said a lot of unkind things about Anqian unconsciously.


    "Well."


    Tang Yuanyuan thought for a while, half tilted his head to see Wei Chi Yishu''s side face, "brother, if those words were just said by others, Yuanyuan?"


    Words fall, Tang Yuanyuan then feel Wei Chi also special whole body''s breath cold a few minutes, "who?"


    "No She waved her hand and exined in a soft voice, "brother, I just said that I didn''t think what Yuanyuan said was too much, so Yuanyuan was a little curious. If these are what others say about Yuanyuan, isn''t it too much?"


    "Of course not." Wei Chi also looked down at her, "what position are you in your brother''s heart, what is the status of others? You canin to your brother in private, but others say you can''t in front of you."


    I don''t know if it''s Tang Yuanyuan''s illusion. I always feel that the following sentence means something.


    How could it be?


    The elder brother does not know this matter, Chu Feng elder brother there already solved, should also not tell elder brother just.


    With this in mind, Tang Yuanyuan breathed a sigh of relief, and said in an active atmosphere: "my brother protects Yuanyuan so much, no one dares to say Yuanyuan."


    After that, she took her mobile phone and wanted to say, brother, let''s take pictures?


    But the words came to the lips and thought of yesterday''s fat face in the mobile phone, so this sentence was swallowed back into her stomach and opened the camera to take pictures.


    After shooting for a while, weichi Yishu suggested: "brother, please take some pictures for you, and then you can go home and wash them out."


    "Ah? No, no! "


    Tang Yuanyuan reluctantly refused. Seeing that Wei Chi also took a mobile phone to shoot at her, Tang Yuanyuan was scared to reach out and cover his face, unwilling to take a picture.


    This kind of extreme reaction finally darkens the light left by Wei Chi Yishu. He sips his thin lips, and immediately he can''t help but want to have an attack, but he can''t help thinking of something.


    The little girl endured so hard in front of him, why should he expose her?


    With this in mind, weichi Yishu sighed heavily in his heart. His eyes and expression returned to their original state. He said faintly, "if you don''t shoot, you can sit down and make a snowman for fun. Then we''ll pat the snowman."


    When he heard that he would not shoot himself, Tang Yuanyuan agreed toe down.


    At first, she was a little unhappy. After the snowman was really piled up, all the uneasiness and displeasure in Tang Yuanyuan''s heart disappeared. Instead, only the satisfaction and joy of the snowman were left. At the same time, her little hands were red with cold.


    After that, I''m sorry to ask you to take the first photo of Xueren, or I''d like to take a picture for myself


    When she made a snowman just now, she deliberately made the snowman''s face very big. If she took a picture with the snowman, her face would not look so big. It should be.


    "Good."


    After Wei Chi Yishu took a picture of Tang Yuanyuan, Tang Yuanyuan took a look and found that his face in the picture did not look so bigpared with the snowman.


    She was a little happy and kept the picture carefully.


    After that, Wei Chi Yishu and Tang Yuanyuan didn''t go back all day. For lunch and dinner, they went out to find a ce to eat. Only after dinner did they set foot on the journey back.


    Along the road are lights, the two people''s shadow pulled long.


    Tang Yuanyuan saw that he was stretched by the streetlights. He didn''t seem so fat. He looked thin. If he lost weight in the future, would he look so good when he walked with his brother?


    Only the little girl knew the girl''s love. She didn''t tell him, nor did she tell others, so she hid it in her own heart.


    Tang Yuanyuan has made a decision, she will lose weight after going back!


    Her brother is so excellent that she can''t hold him back!


    No, no, she''s going to lose weight from now on, but my brother won''t let her eat too little, so effective weight loss should be started after returning to school!


    At that time, she will tell Meng Kefei her mind, her best sister. If she knows her mind, she will support her.


    Some people know their own mind, looking at their efforts, should also be a very happy thing.


    Tang Yuanyuan does not know how naive her own ideas are.


    And these naive thoughts will give her a heavy blow in the future, and then she will wake uppletely."Brother, we y a day to go back, chufeng brother, they will be angry?"


    "No


    Wei Chi also Shu expression light, "I take you to y, he takes own younger sister, reasonable, what good angry."


    "Oh." Then she was relieved that she did not know whether the two people would quarrel.


    It was quitete when she went back. When thendy saw that they were back, she was still as enthusiastic as in the morning. When she heard that they had finished their dinner outside, she poured them milk tea.


    "After drinking, go to bed early."


    Tang Yuanyuan stares at the cup of milk tea. She seems to have heard of the high calorie milk tea. She still doesn''t want to drink it.


    So Tang Yuanyuan pushed back the cup of milk tea in front of his desk.


    "Thank you, aunt. But I don''t want milk tea. I''ll just have a ss of water."


    "What''s the matter? Is the milk tea made by my aunt not good to drink


    "No, auntie. I''m just a little thirsty. It''s said that drinking sweet doesn''t seem to quench my thirst, so..."


    Because of lying, the little girl''s face was red, and her fingers were embarrassed to poke at her. Thendy could not bear to tear her apart, so she changed a ss of water for her.


    "Good, good, aunt gave you water, drink."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    After that, the little girl took the water and drank it cleverly. After that, she followed weichi to the stairs.


    After the little girl went upstairs, thendy sighed.


    "It seems that this little girl is responsible for all the fuss today."


    Her husband is a Maha, did not understand what she said, he asked: "what?"


    "I mean, the one named Anqian should have said something about Yuanyuan, which made both sides unhappy. You can see how good a girl''s appetite was when she came here. Now she can''t even drink a cup of milk tea. In the morning, she''ll be full with only one cake. "

 Chapter 1600

    "You don''t care how much people eat, but you are going to live here for a while. Mind your own business."


    Her husband is an honest man and a man of fear, but his wife is a warm-hearted man.


    "What you mean by that is that I''m nosy?"


    "How can I say that?"


    "Why are you so heartless? A good little girl has been bullied like this. I feel sorry for her, but I can''t help her


    Honest husband immediately surrender: "OK, OK, you are right. Anyway, I dare not quarrel with you. I just watch them quarrel so fiercely in the morning and worry about you."


    "What are you worried about me? I''m not going to do it to me. I can''t bear to p her like that. Besides, the little girl is protected and won''t suffer any loss. "


    However, the proprietress did not think so: "the action is not a loss, what about the psychology? The injury on the body can be good, psychological trauma that how long to be good? What do you think if someone attacks you with your appearance? She is just a teenage girl


    The honest husband didn''t speak any more because he thought his wife was right.


    In a word, it does destroy a person.


    It seems that the little girl is really to her heart, otherwise it will not be so different.


    Since Zhong chufeng started with an Qian, an Qian would have settled down and no longer be a demon. When she saw Tang Yuanyuan, she didn''t dare to talk to her or even look at her.


    Although at first Tang Yuanyuan did not adapt to it, he asked Zhong chufeng about it.


    Zhong chufeng exined with a smile: "harm, she just paid the price for what she said. Why do you care about her?"


    "But..."


    "Don''t, but, what she said, if I didn''t send her back, I would have done my utmost. Yuanyuan, as long as brother chufeng is here, no one can hurt you. The people who hurt you, brother Chu Feng will not let them go, no matter who it is. "


    Finish saying, still reached out to touch Tang Yuanyuan''s head, smile is gentle: "Chu Feng elder brother will always guard you."


    If it was in the past, Tang Yuanyuan would feel that Zhong chufeng was warm and a good big brother. However, after some minor changes have taken ce in her mood recently, Zhong chufeng''s actions and words seem to have changed for Tang Yuanyuan.


    Looking at Zhong chufeng, she had a strange idea.


    As soon as he came out, Tang Yuanyuan was frightened by himself and shook his head vigorously.


    It''s impossible. It must be her own wishful thinking. How could brother chufeng


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhong chufeng is confused by Tang Yuanyuan. He looks at himself and shakes his head all the time. He can only guess in his heart: "do you want brother Chu Feng to guard you?"


    "Ah." Tang Yuanyuan reacts toe over. Unexpectedly, she shakes her head in front of Zhong chufeng. She quickly waves her hand and says, "no, brother Chu Feng, I just thought about other things."


    "What''s on your mind?"


    "No


    "What a guilty look?" Zhong chufeng narrowed his eyes and suddenly approached Tang Yuanyuan. He missed half a beat at the center of Tang Yuan''s circle. He was scared to move back.


    "Brother Chu Feng, where can I feel guilty?" Tang Yuanyuan said and stood up: "I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhong chufeng saw that she was going to leave, sped her wrist and pulled her back.


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t feel anything, but Zhong chufeng drew her hand back after she pulled her wrist. She said uneasily, "brother Chu Feng still has something to say to you. You should sit down first."


    "Oh."


    Tang Yuanyuan had to sit down beside him again.


    "What happened to brother Chu Feng?"


    Zhong chufeng took out a small box from his pocket and handed it to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "What is this?"


    "New Year''s gift."


    Zhong chufeng''s eyes were soft and iparable, and his voice was warm and moist: "it should have been given to you on the first day of the Chinese new year, but I didn''t give it to you that day when I saw you sleeping well. Later, I wanted to find another suitable time for you. As a result..."


    In fact, Zhong chufeng has been selfish and wants to find a suitable time. Only when they are two, they will give the New Year gift to Tang Yuanyuan.


    However, these unpleasant things happened recently, which made him have no chance to get along well with Tang Yuanyuan.


    Just today there is this opportunity, Zhong chufeng simply took out the gift.


    "New Year''s gift?"


    Tang Yuanyuan picked up the box curiously. The package of the box was very beautiful. After opening it, there was a rose gold bracelet. The chain was very thin, which reflected the dazzling light in the light.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful."


    Tang Yuanyuan lifted the bracelet and said, "thank you, brother chufeng.""You''re wee. Yuanyuan likes it. Brother chufeng takes it for you?"


    In fact, Zhong chufeng is a little nervous. In the past years, he gave her some things from a little girl. For the first time this year, he sent her something close to her. He wanted to see that what she was wearing was sent by himself, so he chose this bracelet.


    "Good."


    Tang Yuanyuan hands the bracelet to Zhong chufeng.


    After Zhong chufeng picked it off, he was ready to put it on Tang Yuanyuan.


    As a result, I found that Tang Yuanyuan''s wrist was too thick to wear.


    The atmosphere became a little awkward. Zhong chufeng had a cold sweat on his forehead. After thinking about it, he gave Tang Yuanyuan another try, but he still couldn''t wear it. He was not reconciled and tried again.


    "Brother Chu Feng..."


    "Shh."


    Zhong chufeng motioned to her silence, "can wear, no problem."


    If the bracelet can''t be worn, how sad the little girl around me will be. Zhong chufeng really hates himself. When he selects the bracelet, he still thinks that he is serious. Who knows that it''s a joke now. He really farts. He''s just a tterer and a waste.


    Bar da.


    It was winter, but Zhong chufeng had a cold sweat dripping on the back of Tang Yuanyuan''s hand.


    "Brother chufeng, brother chufeng?"


    "Yuanyuan, don''t make any noise. Brother chufeng will help you put it on."


    "Brother Chu Feng, don''t wear it. You can''t wear it." Tang Yuanyuan grabs his hand and shakes his head to his eyes: "it doesn''t matter. Even if you can''t wear it, Yuanyuan still likes the gift from brother chufeng."


    Zhong chufeng fixed to look at her, a long time suddenly a punch hit the wall.


    Tang Yuanyuan was startled and eximed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not good."


    He grabbed the bracelet and bowed his head dejectedly. "When I bought it for you, I should have paid attention to it. I''m such a tough guy. I''m sorry."


    Zhong chufeng couldn''t be annoyed. Tang Yuanyuan had already been very sensitive about this matter. As a result, he made these things worse.


    "Brother Chu Feng, don''t me yourself. I know you are attentive. It''s just that you are round and too fat, so I don''t me you."

 Chapter 1601

    Zhong chufeng felt as if someone was stirring in his heart with a knife.


    It was clearly that he hurt the little girl, but she stillughed andforted him, told him not to me himself, and then stabbed herself.


    Chu Feng killed himself for a moment.


    "Brother Chu Feng, give me your bracelet."


    Tang Yuanyuan opened his hand to him. The lines on the palm of the little girl''s white tender palm were very light, white and clean, as clean as snow.


    "Yuanyuan really likes this new year''s gift."


    A momentter, Zhong chufeng put the bracelet on the little girl''s hand.


    Tang Yuanyuan tightened his palms, smiling, "thank you for the new year''s gift from brother Chu Feng."


    See her smile so happy, Zhong chufeng can only squeeze out a smile, "don''t be so polite, you, like it."


    The back of your hand behind you.


    "Brother chufeng, Yuanyuan will go back. Don''t me yourself. One day Yuanyuan can wear this bracelet."


    "Good."


    Zhong chufeng made his voice hard from his voice.


    After Tang Yuanyuan went back, Zhong chufeng clenched his hand into a fist and smashed down the wall heavily. There were several more wounds on his fist, but he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    After all, he did that just now, but with the stroke on Tang Yuanyuan''s heart, and she also said with a smile that it didn''t matter.


    Tang Yuanyuan went back to his room, took the bracelet to the windowsill and looked at it again. The more he saw it, the more beautiful it was. Unfortunately, she couldn''t wear it.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan''s face became more determined.


    She must have a good weight loss, one day is able to wear this bracelet, then Chu Feng brother should not like now so self me.


    It''s just that she thinks brother chufeng is too kind to her.


    The time spent in the snow vige soon passed. Tang Yuanyuan didn''t talk to an Qian on the way back. Tang Yuanyuan was still satisfied with this point.


    Zhong chufeng and an Qian were sent home.


    On the way back, only Wei Chi Yishu and Tang Yuanyuan were left.


    Weichi Yishu''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "It''s supposed to be my mother. Take it."


    Wei Chi also Shu took out the mobile phone, did not want to directly handed to the side of Tang Yuanyuan.


    Tang Yuanyuan took a look and found that it was really aunt Mu Zi calling.


    "Aunt Muzi ~"


    the little girl answered the phone and called sweetly.


    Hearing Tang Yuanyuan''s voice, Han Muzi almost melted, "on the way back?"


    She knew that today was their return day, so she calcted the time and thought that they should be home soon, so she called to ask.


    "Well, it''s almost home."


    "That''s good. I''m tired after ying for such a long time. I''lle back today and let aunt Muzi have a look."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Yuanyuan said to weichi Yishu: "brother, go to your home."


    Originally, she still wanted to go home, but aunt Muzi had a call, so she went there.


    "Well."


    To Haijiang vi, Tang Yuanyuan just got ready to get off the car, but her mobile phone vibrated for a moment. She nced at it at will and found it was a message.


    Happy new year. Although you still don''t want to see me, I will wait until you ept me. }


    she read the content of the message at a nce, and then found out that she was not good after reading it, so she locked the screen of her mobile phone.


    When she raised her head, Wei Chi also opened the door for her, e down."


    After getting out of the car, Tang Yuanyuan put his mobile phone into his hand. "Brother, you just had a text messageing in. Then I didn''t mean to peek at it. When the mobile phone turned on, I took a subconscious nce at it. That''s why..."


    After hearing this, Wei Chi also took a look at the mobile phone. After seeing the message on the mobile phone, his face became slightly heavy. Then he said to Tang Yuanyuan, "you go first."


    "Oh, good."


    Tang Yuanyuan cleverly walked inside. When she was halfway there, she couldn''t help looking back. Then she saw her brother standing by the car and talking on the phone. Her face was cold and did not know what to say.


    I think I''m calling the girl who just sent him a message, right?


    That girl''s information, a look is like her brother, and the information revealed seems to be a lot, brother should not like her.


    All of a sudden, Tang Yuanyuan felt great pressure. In addition to herself, there were countless obstacles on the way to weichi Yishu. After all, her brother was so excellent and there were so many people who liked him.


    If she doesn''t pay attention to it, maybe her brother will meet someone who is interested in her before she bes thin. She will have no chance to lose weight.


    After returning home that day, Tang Yuanyuan searched the Inte for various materials, and then took out a pile of notebooks to make notebooks. After spending a day and a night, he finally worked out his weight loss n.In the middle, Mrs. Tang asked her to eat several times, but she didn''t seem to hear it. Mrs. Tang was curious about what she was writing and came over with something.


    "What are you writing about, daughter?"


    As soon as Tang Yuanyuan heard her approaching, he immediately put out his hand to cover it.


    "No peeking, mom."


    "Why, it''s mysterious." Mrs. Tang gave her a helpless look: "what''s wrong with a look at her? Can''t my mother eat you?"


    "I don''t want to show it anyway."


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t let Mrs. Tang look at anything, but Mrs. Tang had to put the food on the table: "OK, mom doesn''t look, but you remember to eat the rice."


    "Well, mom, you go out first."


    As a result, Tang Yuanyuan made the n. The food was cold, but she forgot to eat it.


    It was the first time that Tang Yuanyuan didn''t eat anything, but she didn''t feel any hunger. The dishes were already cold. She started to eat some more meat. Originally, she nned to eat more meat, but after thinking about how much meat she had on her body, Tang Yuanyuan had to endure the pain of not touching the meat again and only picked up a bowl of white rice.


    After eating, she looked at the n she had made with satisfaction. From tomorrow on, she would strictly carry out the n ording to the n, and she would certainly lose weight.


    Her height is 162 now, the target weight to lose weight is 95 Jin, should be able to do it?


    Must do, she must thin down!


    The next day, when Mrs. Tang was going to wake up Tang Yuanguo, she opened the door and found that there was no one in her room.


    "Where are the people?"


    Mrs. Tang was a little surprised. She went to the bedside and opened the quilt. The quilt was empty and touched again. There was no temperature in the quilt.


    "This early morning, where have you been?"


    Mrs. Tang went downstairs to ask the servant. From the servant''s mouth, she learned that Tang Yuanyuan had gone out early in the morning.


    "Out? What did she go out for so early? "


    "Back to Madame''s words, it seems to me that she is going to go for a morning run."


    "Morning run?"

 Chapter 1602

    Mrs. Tang didn''t expect that Tang Yuanyuan got up early and went to run in the morning.


    "Yes, ma''am. Thedy changed her sports shoes specially."


    "How long has she been out?"


    "About an hour."


    "An hour?"


    Hearing this time, Mrs. Tang was really surprised. "It''s been an hour and hasn''te back. Where did she go?"


    "No, I can''t Mrs. Tang''s expression was somewhat serious: "she went out like this in the morning. It''s too unsafe for a little girl. I have to go out and look for her."


    After that, Mrs. Tang also said to the servant: "you go upstairs to wake up her father and tell him to let him look for it together."


    After that, Mrs. Tang put on a coat and was ready to go out.


    As a result, I met Tang Yuanyuan who came back from running.


    "Mom?"


    "Round?"


    Mrs. Tang walked forward in surprise, "mother just nned to go out to look for you. What''s the matter with your child? On such a cold day, you get up so early and go out to run outside, and you still wear so little. How can you do when you have a cold?"


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "no, mom, I ran. I''m very hot, and I''m sweating a lot. I''m so hot."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan went in and took off her clothes. Mrs. Tang quickly followed her and took a towel to dry her sweat. "After you dry the sweat, you have to change your clothes. Which day did you get up and run before? Suddenly, you got up so early and became so diligent. Who do you want to scare to death?"


    Tang Yuanyuan gasped. In fact, what she practiced today was just jogging. Jogging for an hour was really tiring. She wanted to give up several times. However, at the thought of weichi Yishu, Tang Yuanyuan gritted his teeth and kept running.


    Finally, it was almost time before she came back.


    "Without mom, I just feel like I should exercise more." Tang Yuanyuan didn''t tell Mrs. Tang that she wanted to lose weight. She found another reason: "when I went to travel before, an aunt told me that life lies in sports. If you exercise more, your body will be healthy."


    "Oh, why didn''t you listen to my mother when she told you? What she said was not words, what others said was the edict?"


    Mrs. Tangined to her and poked her little head.


    "No, mom." Tang Yuanyuan shook his head. "Yuanyuan knows that mom is for my good, but she is a mother. Yuanyuan sometimes can''t tell whether what her mother said is joking or serious, but the words of outsiders are different."


    "So it is."


    "After that, my mother will go for a morning run every day."


    "Good, good, you are willing to exercise, mother does not object, but you can''t go too early in the future, at least after the sunes out to drive away the chill, you can run again."


    "Mm-hmm."


    There are only a few days left in the winter vacation, but Tang Yuanyuan insists on running in the morning every day, and he has less food. In the past, he had two bowls of rice, but now one has been reduced to one. In the end, he even has no bowl. In the morning, he eats corn steamed bread, drinks Soybean Milk and does some exercises.


    "Yuanyuan, are you losing weight


    As a result, every time Mrs. Tang asked her, Tang Yuanyuan shook his head and denied, "no, mom, I''m in fitness!"


    "Are you working out? You''re starting to turn down high calorie stuff. Are you treating your mother like a fool? "


    Tang Yuanyuan t mouth, did not speak.


    Mrs. Tang took her daughter and sat down in the room. "Tell your mother the truth, what happened when you went out to y?"


    She knows the round character too well. She told her several times before, but the girl was indifferent. Now it''s a good thing that the girl is willing to keep fit like this. After all, it''s healthy to exercise and lose weight. But suddenly, Mrs. Tang thinks something must have happened.


    "No, mom."


    "Don''t lie to your mother. You are the daughter of your mother. What can you do to your mother if you tell her something?"


    Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes were as clean as water. He looked at Mrs. Tang for a long time, then lowered his eyes. After a long time, he said, "Mom, if I lose weight, will I look good?"


    "Of course, we look so good when we are round and fat. If we lose weight, we will be absolutely amazing."


    "Mom, do you think my brother will like me?"


    Tang Yuanyuan thought about this question for a long time.


    Mrs. Tang was asked by this question, and it took a long time to react.


    "Round, round, what do you say?"


    She almost couldn''t believe what she heard. She showed a shocked expression. When Tang Yuanyuan saw her expression, he felt ufortable and hung his head.


    "Mom, is it a round delusion?"


    With that, she bit her lower lip and felt terrible, "but I don''t want my brother to find a girlfriend. I don''t want to. "


    She finally understood why she would cry when she dreamt of Wei Chi Yishu in the night before. It turned out that her heart was very concerned, but she didn''t know it before.During this time, she not only lost weight, but also kept thinking about it. Up to now, her mind is very clear. She grew up with Wei Chi Yishu since she was a child. She had been dependent on him for a long time and wanted to be with him all the time.


    "Yuanyuan, why do you..." Mrs. Tang used to think that her daughter did not understand the feelings, and she was still thinking about when she would really grow up. Later, when she proposed to this girl to lose weight, she always didn''t care.


    Mrs. Tang can only sigh in her heart. After all, she can''t interfere with the fate of her child. If she and weichi really don''t have that fate, or weichi doesn''t like Tang Yuanyuan, then she can find someone elseter.


    I didn''t expect Tang Yuanyuan to


    "Mom, I didn''t mean to." Tang Yuanyuan raised his head and pitifully said, "but I''ve be so strange recently."


    "Silly girl." Mrs. Tang hugged her. "You are nothing strange. It''s normal for you to like a person. You are so big."


    "Isn''t it strange?"


    "You''re about to grow up. What''s so strange about having someone you like? It''s just My mother didn''t know when you''re going to grow up. "


    "But I''m too fat."


    "Aren''t you losing weight? But do you really want it? "


    Mrs. Tang is a little worried that Yuanyuan, the child, can''t distinguish feelings from dependence. She doesn''t want Wei Chi to find a girlfriend. She likes him or doesn''t want to lose her partner from childhood to adulthood. These two feelings are different.


    "Well." Tang Yuanyuan nodded: "I think well, I hope to lose weight before my brother finds a girlfriend."


    Besides this, she wants to grow up quickly.


    One yearter, she will be eighteen.


    She will be an adult by then!


    Hopefully, as an adult, she can lose weight.

 Chapter 1603

    Since the fight and Mrs. Tang said their own concerns, Tang Yuanyuan to lose weight more efforts.


    One winter vacation passed. Before going to school, Tang Yuanyuan weighed her weight and found that she had only lost about five Jin. She was a little depressed.


    "Mom, how did I lose five Jin?"


    She covered her head, a little ufortable.


    "How long has it been? It''s very bad to lose five pounds. Who do you think can lose five pounds at will?"


    Mrs. Tang pinched her cheek and whispered, "weight loss should be a gradual process. Don''t be too eager to make profits. Otherwise, what should I do if I hurt my body at that time?"


    "Well."


    Tang Yuanyuan can only nod.


    "Well, when you go to school, you have to be at home. You can''t say you don''t eat when you''re hungry, you know? Eat less high calorie foods and drink less sweet drinks. "


    "Good."


    These Tang Yuanyuan all know, because these are weight loss killers, high calories, and there is no nutrition, and most importantly, eating too many sweets is also easy to get diabetes.


    Tang Yuanyuan''s weight loss n, sweets and drinks are all crossed out.


    However, during this period of time, she did not touch chocte and marshmallow every day. Her mouth was greedy. She wanted to eat it, but she couldn''t eat it.


    She wants to lose weight seriously.


    At the beginning of school, Wei Chi Yishu and Zhong chufeng came to pick up Tang Yuanyuan.


    After seeing her first eye, both of them were stunned for a moment, and then the light in Zhong chufeng''s eyes went dark.


    The little girl lost weight, and she was hurt by the y.


    Tang Yuanyuan, who has lost five Jin in weight, is not visible on the surface, but has not been seen after a period of time, so it can be seen that the flesh on her face is missing.


    But everyone tacit understanding did not mention this matter, just on the way to school especially silent.


    And Zhong chufeng to her to carry the box, found that the box is also empty, no longer as before full of snacks.


    After they sent her to school, Zhong chufeng couldn''t help but say, "sister yuan, why didn''t you bring snacks this time? Did you forget that, or brother Chu Feng will go to the nearby supermarket to buy you some to send over in a few days?"


    He couldn''t help holding back all the way.


    Take a look at weichi Yishu again. Her face is still calm. Zhong chufeng thinks, can''t you see that she is thin? Why didn''t you react at all?


    Tang Yuanyuan was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "no, brother chufeng. I''ll eat less food in the future."


    Speaking of this, she pauses for a moment, inadvertently takes a look at Wei Chi, and then exins: "eating too much junk food is not good for your health."


    Zhong chufeng''s lips moved, but he couldn''t find thenguage to respond.


    However, Wei Chi Yishu took the trunk out of the car, and then reached out and rubbed Tang Yuanyuan''s head. "Well, it''s really a good idea to eat less junk food. It''s ok if you eat a little bit more asionally. You can eat more dinner at ordinary times."


    This is true. If it was in the past, Zhong chufeng probably agreed.


    However, since the incident happened in Xuexiang, he was not happy. When he went back, he sent messages to Tang Yuanyuan many times and wanted to ask her out. But every time, Tang Yuanyuan said that he would stay at home, so he didn''t go to the appointment.


    Now I saw her face and found that she had lost so much weight that she was still very ufortable.


    Little girl, you should be happy like a bird.


    Later, when cleaning up the dormitory for her, Zhong chufeng didn''t speak any more. When he went back, he mentioned it to Wei Chi.


    "Don''t you think it''s round and thin?"


    Wei Chi also Shu expression light, "how?"


    "She..."


    Zhong chufeng didn''t say anything for a long time. He really didn''t know how to say it.


    "Zhong chufeng." Perhaps it is to see his heart ufortable, Wei Chi also special silence for a long time to say: "in another year, she will be an adult."


    "So?"


    "Now that she has her own ideas, what she wants to do must be well thought out. She doesn''t have to worry too much or interfere too much."


    Zhong chufeng thought, that''s what you don''t know about Xuexiang. If you know, you can be so calm. I''ll take yourst name.


    As a matter of fact, weichi Yishu didn''t hear about it in person, but he could guess what might have happened by relying on the atmosphere at that time.


    But that day the little girl made it clear that she didn''t want him to investigate the matter. Although Wei Chi could not see her wronged, since it was her request to him, he naturally had no reason to refuse.


    The premise is that she has dealt with it by herself, and there is no follow-up trouble.


    Meng Kefei was surprised to see Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Yuanyuan, why are you thin?"


    Tang Yuan Yuan Leng for a moment, and then touch his face, "can you see it?"


    Meng Kefei nodded: "of course, the face is small, how much do you lose?""Five or six catties."


    "How thin?" Meng Kefei is astonished. After all, she has known Tang Yuanyuan for so many years. She never thought that Tang Yuanyuan would have a thin day.


    "Just I''ve lost so much weight by controlling my diet and exercising


    Thest few words surprised Meng Kefei.


    "You, are you losing weight?"


    Tang Yuanyuan showed a shy look on his face and nodded in embarrassment.


    "Well, it''s decreasing."


    "Why do you want to lose weight all of a sudden?" After all, for so many years, Tang Yuanyuan has always been based on eating, nothing can stop her from eating, and now she wants to lose weight.


    Tang Yuanyuan''s face was red, because Meng Kefei was regarded as a good friend, so he gathered to her ear and whispered a word.


    Originally, Meng Kefei''s face was a bit stunned. After listening to Tang Yuanyuan''s words, the blood color on his face disappeared. It seemed that some people couldn''t believe it.


    "You, you just said..."


    "Feifei, only you and my mother, and I, the three of us know, you can''t tell anyone else."


    She put her hand around Meng Kefei''s arm and said with a smile, "I will try my best to lose weight."


    Meng Kefei felt cold all over, and looked down at Tang Yuanyuan, who trusted her iparably. For the first time, he felt so miserable in his heart.


    She studied hard, almost to sleep in the library, this winter vacation home is also, always looking for time to study, for what?


    Now Tang Yuanyuan is trying to lose weight, but she has the same goal.


    Meng Kefei bit his lower lip and said with a smile, "of course, I won''t tell anyone else."


    Although the purpose is the same, but They are still good sisters. After all, they have known each other for such a long time, and Yuanyuan is really nice to her. In fact, Meng Kefei had this feelingst time, but Tang Yuanyuan didn''t understand anything at that time, so Meng Kefei didn''t care much.


    But now, she''s starting to lose weight.


    Thinking of this, Meng Kefei couldn''t help but ask, "Yuanyuan, have you made your feelings clear?"


    What?


    "After all, you grew up together with him, and you must depend on him subconsciously. I mean, maybe you just want to rely on him, not like him?"

 Chapter 1604

    Meng Kefei''s words let Tang Yuanyuan have a moment of silence.


    "I''m just saying it casually, and you don''t care."


    Meng Kefei quickly recovered, chuckled: "anyway, follow your heart, no matter who it is, what decision you have made, it is good not to hurt yourself."


    "Feifei, you are still good to me."


    Tang Yuanyuan relied on holding Meng Kefei''s arm, "then we''ll work hard together. You''re good at studying. I''ll lose weight."


    After Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan came, they found that Tang Yuanyuan had lost some weight, but they were also surprised.


    When asked, Tang Yuanyuan didn''t reserve it. He said shyly, "I think I''m too fat, so I want to lose weight."


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu as like as two peas in each other''s eyes, they saw the same emotions in each other''s eyes.


    The girl can finally find herself fat, they thought she wanted to go on like this, did not expect to have a day to lose weight.


    However, Tang Yuanyuan was stillforted with a smile on his face.


    "Where are you fat? I think you are just right. It''s not good to lose weight. You''d better not lose weight."


    "Yes, yes, and you can see that your meat is so cute. If it is reduced, it will not be cute."


    Two people blow fake rainbow farts to Tang Yuanyuan.


    None of this has been said before.


    "Really?" Tang Yuan asked, blushing.


    "Of course, which one is more lovely than you


    "We really think you''re cute, so if it''s too hard to lose weight, don''t lose it."


    No, I can''t. Tang Yuanyuan shakes his head. She''s cute and useless. She has to lose weight. After all, some people think she''s too fat and ugly.


    She doesn''t know if her brother thinks so, but she wants to be better.


    "Anyway, I will try to lose weight."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan was the first person to get up in the dormitory for four people. Even if Meng Kefei had to go to the library, she had to wait until it was time to go. So every time she woke up, Tang Yuanyuan in her lower bunk disappeared.


    When they finished washing, Tang Yuanyuan came back sweating. After drinking several sses of water, he got into the bathroom again.


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan showed disdain.


    "This fat man doesn''t really think he can get rid of it?"


    "It''s impossible. She can only stick to it for a few days at most. She''s used to eating. How can she quit if she wants to? Wait and see. "


    Finish saying, two people just on Meng Kefei''s eyes, but they know that Meng Kefei can''t talk nonsense, so they are not afraid of her at all. They just look at her contemptuously and leave the dormitory.


    Monkofi packed up her things and knocked on the bathroom door.


    "Yuanyuan, I''ll go downstairs first. Don''t bete."


    "Good."


    After a few days, Tang Yuanyuan got up early every day and went to the yground to run. Before dawn, she began to run, and ran to daybreak.


    At first, she thought that she was the only one who could run like this. Who knows, she met some good people in the process of running.


    There are girls as fat as her, some of them are physical exercise.


    One day, two days, three days, a week passed. The people who had said they wanted to lose weight had disappeared. Only Tang Yuanyuan was left on the yground.


    Tang Yuanyuan suddenly has a feeling of a beast walking alone.


    Originally in the hard road, not always will have someone to apany you, want to persist to the end, can only rely on oneself.


    Tang Yuanyuan not only did not lose heart, anyway, more perseverance.


    This period of time, she did not go to see her brother, Zhong chufeng to find her, she did not go to see, dedicated to serious weight loss.


    In this way, Tang Yuanyuan''s weight dropped again.


    At first, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan thought that she could only persist for two or three days, and they must give up very quickly. Unexpectedly, she insisted on it for half a month. They watched her lose weight at a speed visible to the naked eye, and their original rich / rich faces were slowly losing weight. Both of them felt a little sour.


    So they found Meng Kefei.


    "Kefei, you have a good rtionship with Yuanyuan. What kind of stimtion did she get? How could she suddenly lose weight


    Meng Kefei frowned and didn''t want to pay any attention to them. Thest time the two men asked for someone to beat her. If Tang Yuanyuan hadn''t taken her to the hospital, I''m afraid her injury would have seque.


    "Yes, Kefei. Wasn''t Yuanyuan based on delicious food before?"


    "I don''t know." Meng Kefei tone light way: "if you want to know, ask her by yourself is not faster."


    "You Yuan Yuehan didn''t expect her to use such a hard tone. She was a little angry for a moment.


    Zhang Xiaolu sneered, "it seems that the lesson of thest time did not let you have a long memory. How dare you speak to us in such a tone."


    Meng Kefei just raised her head. Zhang Xiaolu put her hand on her neck, stood up and pressed her head on the table top. Meng Kefei didn''t expect that the other party was so direct. Her cheek tingled, as if she had been punctured by the tip of a pen.For a moment, she was delirious with pain.


    "You let me go."


    "Let go of you?" Zhang Xiaolu disdained to say, "didn''t you drag a lot just now? You''re going to drag on and show us. "


    Meng Kefei struggled and Zhang Xiaolu said, "Yuan Yuehan, help me hold her down."


    Yuan Yuehan quickly pulled her two hands behind her, "don''t move, or you''ll break your arm."


    Meng Kefei was painful and anxious: "what do you want? Am I wrong? You want to know why you can ask her by yourself. What''s the matter with me


    "What''s your business? Aren''t you good sisters? Why don''t you say it''s none of your business when you go to her house in the name of a good sister? Now let''s ask you a few words, and you''re crazy. "


    Meng Kefei was so anxious that her tears fell down. Her face was so painful that she was hurt on her body before. If she was hurt on her face this time, would she leave scar on her faceter.


    "No? If we don''t, we can''t guarantee what will happen next. "


    "I said, I said, you first let me go, I said!"


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu looked at each other, but did not release her. Zhang Xiaolu''s hand patted Meng Kefei''s cheek. "It''s really a cheap bone. If you don''t give you some color, you don''t know who''s good. You can''t let go of it. You can''t let it go until you say it


    Meng Kefei hate in the heart can''t do, gritted his teeth: "she feels fat up not good-looking, so want to lose weight and be thinner."


    "Why? There must be a reason? "


    "That''s it."


    "Are you kidding us? Just trying to look good? Do you think of yourself as a fool or as a three-year-old? "


    Tears one by one from Meng Kefei''s eyes, the lower lip was bitten out of blood, "I said is true, this is what she told me."

 Chapter 1605

    "This kind of lie can only deceive others. If you want to cheat me, you''d better practice for a few more years. Do you want to tell the truth?"


    When Zhang Xiaolu was cruel, she took a pen beside her and said, "if you don''t tell me the truth, do you believe me to poke a few holes in your face?"


    Hearing this, Meng Kefei''s eyes shed a touch of fright, "do you dare?"


    "Dare I?"


    She took a pen and slowly approached Meng Kefei. Yuan Yuehan on one side was scared to see this scene and reached out to stop her.


    "It''s better not to face it, let others see it..."


    "So what? If she doesn''t look good, she won''t have a long memory."


    Zhang Xiaolu sneered: "I give you onest chance, do you say or not? If you don''t say so, your face may be hurt today. It will be so ugly that no one will look at it


    Meng Kefei looked at her eyes without any sense of joking. If she really didn''t say it, I''m afraid she would have stabbed her pen in her face.


    She didn''t know why there would be such a vicious person in the world, why she would just stare at her, why only she was bullied.


    Meng Kefei likes to hate and hate, but she has no way.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "I say, I say."


    "Say it."


    "She has a boy she likes, so she wants to be good and lose weight."


    Here, Meng Kefei still didn''t tell Tang Yuanyuan who he liked, but at least she told the reason. She thought Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan would let her go, but they didn''t.


    Zhang Xiaolu was a little surprised at first, but this answer is more reliable than before.


    "Fat people will also like people, Yuehan, do you hear that?"


    Yuan Yuehan sneered contemptuously: "I said how to lose weight all of a sudden. It turned out to be a spring heart. She is just like this. Even if she loses weight, it doesn''t look good."


    Zhang Xiaolu threw her pen to one side and patted Meng Kefei on the cheek. "I said it early. You can''t say such a word. Do you really regard her as a good sister?"


    After Zhang Lanlu''s hand was loosened, Meng Kefei finally recovered her freedom. She was lying on the table panting. Her face was numb with pain, and she didn''t know what the injury was like.


    She''ll have to go to the infirmaryter.


    Fortunately, they didn''t get to the bottom of the matter, otherwise she could not hide it.


    After Zhang Xiaolu gets the answer she wants, she looks at Yuan Yuehan with satisfaction and prepares to leave.


    However, before leaving, Zhang Xiaolu suddenly realized something and stopped.


    As soon as her steps stopped, monkofi''s heart stopped.


    She won''t ask again, will she? Meng Kefei can almost imagine how Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan would react if they knew that Tang Yuanyuan and Wei Chi were brothers and sisters.


    I''m afraid that the bully will be Tang Yuanyuan.


    So if she can not say it, she still doesn''t want to say it.


    Don''t look back. Don''t look back.


    Meng Kefei prayed in his heart.


    However, God did not hear her prayer.


    Zhang Xiaolu turns back, and narrows her eyes dangerously. She stares at Meng Kefei.


    "No, if it''s just such a simple answer, why didn''t you want to answer in the first ce?"


    What''s wrong with liking a person and what''s good to hide, unless Meng Kefei wants to hide Tang Yuanyuan''s favorite person.


    "Who is it?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Yuehan didn''t respond, but seeing Zhang Xiaolu''s serious look, she felt something was wrong. However, she couldn''t think of anything in her heart, so she had to ask her on her own initiative.


    Zhang Xiaolu sneered.


    "What''s the matter?" she should be asked


    Zhang Xiaolu once again grabbed Meng Kefei''s hair. "Who is the person she likes?"


    Meng Kefei didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaolu was not stupid. She could think of it so quickly, and she probably guessed it. She said angrily, "what do you want me to do? Don''t you already know that in your mind? "


    She''s really fed up with it!


    Monkofi waved away her hand and swept everything off the table.


    "What does this have to do with me? Since you are so smart that you can guess it yourself, don''t ask me again! "


    Unexpectedly, she admitted so quickly that Zhang Xiaolu couldn''t believe it.


    "Is that true?"


    Yuan Yuehan: "what happened? What''s the truth? What are you talking about


    But Zhang Xiaolu grabs Meng Kefei''s cor.


    "Aren''t they brothers and sisters?"


    Hearing the word brother and sister, Yuan Yuehan also guessed a few points. His face showed a shocked expression. He was surprised and surprised, but he could not believe it.


    How could this be so


    "Brother and sister?" Meng Kefei sneered, "Yuan Yuan calls him brother, but he doesn''t call her sister. How can she be brother and sister?"Zhang Xiaolu didn''t answer, but she still didn''t want to believe it.


    "You lied to me!"


    "How could they not be brothers and sisters?"


    "Believe it or not, you have guessed what you want to know. Don''t pester me to ask about these things. I just want to study hard. Those things have nothing to do with me!"


    Meng Kefei shook off Zhang Xiaolu''s hand, then picked up his bag and was ready to leave.


    "Meng Kefei!"


    Zhang Xiaolu stopped her, and her voice was quiet and cold: "I didn''t expect that, you are also very powerful."


    Hearing this, Meng Kefei''s face changed and did not answer.


    "Tang Yuanyuan didn''t know he was betrayed by his good sisters? The fat man, like a fool, probably thought her good sister would keep a secret for them


    This sentence let Meng Kefei finally can''t bear to turn back.


    "Don''t I want to keep her secret? It''s you. You''ve been pushing me! " Meng Kefei pointed to Zhang Xiaolu, "Zhang Xiaolu, do you think I won''t fight back? I tell you, a dog will jump off the wall when he is in a hurry. Don''te back to me in the future, or I''ll kill you. Anyway, I''m barefoot, and I won''t be afraid of you wearing shoes? "


    "I ask you, they are not brother and sister, why call brother?"


    Meng Kefei didn''t answer her question any more. He turned and left.


    Only Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan were left at the scene.


    For a long time, Yuan Yuehan found his voice.


    "You didn''t mean Yuanyuan and her brother, did you?"


    "Besides weichi Yishu, who do you think will happen?"


    "They?"


    "They are not brothers and sisters."


    "What is their rtionship? What''s more, what does this matter have to do with whether they are brothers and sisters, and why they are suddenly involved in this matter... "


    Speaking of this, Yuan Yuehan''s brain suddenly shed, "is the person that Tang Yuanyuan likes?"


    "That''s what you think." Zhang Xiaolu approached her directly, and Yuan Yuehan immediately turned around: "where are you going?"


    "Tang Yuanyuan cheated us. Ask her to find out."


    Yuan Yuehan Leng for a long time, just react toe over, hurriedly catch up with.


    At this time, Tang Yuanyuan is from the canteen there filled with rice and a te of vegetables to find a seat to sit down.

 Chapter 1606

    It seems that she hasn''t eaten much meat for a long time. She really miss the days of eating meat before.


    As soon as Tang Yuanyuan had a few mouthfuls of rice, the chair beside him was pulled open, and then someone sat down.


    She looked up and saw her two roommates, Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu.


    "Oh, Yuehan Xiaolu, would you like to have dinner too?"


    Tang Yuanyuan thought that this meal would be eaten by himself, so he was very lonely. If he had two roommates together, he could be more lively.


    Zhang Xiaolu''s face was not good, but she was afraid that Meng Kefei would cheat her, so she tried not to attack, so she decided to ask Tang Yuanyuan first, and then to rify the matter.


    Even if they are not brothers and sisters, so what? As long as Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t rob people from her.


    She took a deep breath and forced herself to smile.


    "We have already eaten it."


    "Yes?" Tang Yuanyuan showed a disappointed expression: "then you..."


    "Wee mainly to ask you one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yuanyuan asked foolishly.


    "Why are you losing weight this time? Before is not good, why lose weight suddenly


    Zhang Xiaolu''s question made Tang Yuanyuan a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect that the other party would ask her about it. She thought for a long time and then said, "I think I''m too fat, so I want to lose weight."


    "But didn''t you think so before? Why do you suddenly feel fat? "


    Speaking of this, Tang Yuanyuan was silent.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Zhang Xiaolu patted the table anxiously. Did she really like Wei Chi Yishu, as Meng Kefei said? She''s a fat man trying to steal a man from herself?


    She was too excited to make Tang Yuanyuan a little puzzled, but still exined: "it''s disgusted to go out to y during the Spring Festival."


    "Despised?" Yuan Yuehan narrowed his eyes: "how do you dislike it?"


    "What do you mean, do you want to lose weight after being rejected? Not for any other reason? "


    There are other reasons, the bigger reason is because of her brother, but she does not intend to tell the two people about this idea. Although they know each other and be roommates, Tang Yuanyuan did not be good friends with them.


    This is her secret. She said that she only told Meng Kefei and her mother, and would not tell anyone else.


    So, "she''s not shaking her head."


    Zhang Xiaolu instantly did not know what to say, but Tang Yuanyuan denied it.


    "Well, I heard that you and your brother are not brothers and sisters. Is that true?"


    Tang Yuanyuan did not have any doubts and nodded.


    "Yes, we are not brothers and sisters."


    "What do you say?"


    Zhang Xiaolu suddenly stood up and looked at her with gnashing teeth: "since you are not brothers and sisters, why do you cheat me that he is your brother?


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan eyes reveal a confused color.


    "I grew up with him and always called him brother."


    "Then why don''t you say that you and he are not brothers and sisters?"


    "You never asked."


    Does she need to exin? She didn''t think it was a big problem.


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan don''t know how to answer this question, because they feel that what she said seems to have no problem. People who call their brother from childhood ask if it''s your brother, and they say yes.


    You didn''t ask about anything else. Do people even want to tell you that they are not their own?


    By what?


    Yes, but Zhang Xiaolu was cheated before, and she is still depressed at the moment.


    "Why do you suddenly ask if he and I are brothers and sisters? Is this very important?"


    Zhang Xiaolu thought for a while and decided not to ask her why she lost weight. Instead, she said with a smile: "of course, it''s important. I thought you were his sister-inw before, so I misunderstood you. I wanted to be your sister-inw. Since you are not brothers and sisters, it seems that our rtives can''t do it."


    "Sister inw, sister-inw?"


    What do you call Tang Yuanzi


    "It''s that we both fell in love with your brother at first sight. We thought you were his sister before. If not, then there will be no rtionship."


    Tang Yuanyuan finally got the point.


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan both like her brother


    How could this happen?


    "Are you serious?"


    "You don''t believe it?" Zhang Xiaolu said with a smile: "we are both sincere, but who can get your brother''s favor is not known. I thought you were a sister before, so I wanted you to help us two. But now I know you are not brothers and sisters. I don''t know if you are willing to help us?"


    "I..."Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t know how to answer the question. Will the other party be sad if he refuses?


    If you don''t refuse, will you let your brother give up to other girls like this? She wants to lose weight in order to lose weight before her brother finds a girlfriend. If she wants to introduce these two girls to her brother, what else will she lose?


    "Yuanyuan, let''s have a good or bad roommate, can''t you be so heartless? It''s just a gift for us. "


    "Gifts?"


    "Yes, Yuehan and I have prepared a gift for your brother. You can pass it on for us without any other."


    If it''s just a gift, it doesn''t seem to matter? Anyway, she won''t say anything.


    After thinking about it, Tang Yuanyuan still didn''t refuse their request and nodded stupidly.


    "Well, I can deliver it for you."


    "That''s great. I knew that Yuanyuan is a good person. Then we''ll choose a gift then. You can give it to himter."


    "Good."


    Finally, Tang Yuanyuan agreed toe down. Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu left satisfied.


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan felt that today''s dinner was not delicious. She had no appetite after a few mouthfuls, so she stopped eating.


    She really did not understand why good yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu suddenly came to ask whether they were brothers and sisters.


    At night, he had to take a walk, so Tang Yuanyuan did not return to his dormitory until he had walked several times. When he got to the dormitory, Meng Kefei had already fallen asleep.


    Because Meng Kefei sleeps in the upper bunk, when Tang Yuanyuan goes in, Zhang Xiaolu also specially says a word.


    "Kefei is too tired to go to the library every day. When shees back and washes, she goes to sleep and calls us to tell you not to call her any more."


    "Oh, good." Tang Yuanyuan didn''t doubt the others. He quickly nodded and went back to wash.


    Zhang Xiaolu took a look at Meng Kefei in the upper bunk. She raised her voice and said to Tang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, what does your brother like? Yuehan and I don''t know what to send him. Please give us some advice. "


    Meng Kefei in the upper bunk didn''t make any noise. Zhang Xiaolu then said, "for example, what do you like more? You should know something when you grow up together?"

 Chapter 1607

    When Tang Yuanyuan was washing, she heard Zhang Xiaolu ask outside, and her movements were a little stunned because she found that she didn''t seem to know what her brother liked.


    Because when we get along with each other, my brother is amodating her, and she has been in favor, and other things have not been paid attention to.


    With this understanding, Tang Yuanyuan felt that she was too selfish. She had to pay more attention to her brother''s preferences.


    "I''m not sure."


    She said it softly, honestly.


    "Not sure? How could it be? Didn''t you all grow up together when you were young? You should know more or less about it? "


    "I don''t really know." Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "brother seems to have nothing special like, or you Baidu for a while?"


    "All right."


    When Tang Yuanyuan came out after washing, the light in the dormitory had been turned off. She did not dare to speak any more. She could only light her steps and climb onto the bed carefully.


    The next day, when she woke up, Meng Kefei left for the library again. When she came back in the evening, Meng Kefei always fell asleep.


    Tang Yuanyuan wanted to talk to her, but he never had a chance.


    Instead, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan prepared a gift and gave it to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Yuanyuan, this is a gift that Yuehan and I have prepared carefully for your brother. Please give it to your brother for us."


    Two people prepared a gift shell is pink, the other is light blue, and also painted a big love, a look is love gift.


    "Yuanyuan, what do you think? Come on


    Zhang Xiaolu put the two gift boxes into Tang Yuanyuan''s arms. "I must give them to your brother today. Please."


    "Today?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, well, I''ll try."


    After ss, Tang Yuanyuan took the bus with his gift and went to weichi Yishu''s school.


    My brother''s school is not too far away from her. You can get there by bus. But it''s very hot at the moment. Tang Yuanyuan''s face is red from the sun all the way. When hees to the police academy, there is no one at the door.


    The tree is a little far away from the gate. She wants to go to cool herself, but she wants to wait for her brother toe out, so she can only stand at the door and look inside.


    After looking around for about five or six minutes, an uncle came out of the guard room and waved to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Little girl, it''s lunch break. What are you doing here?"


    Lunch break?


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I don''t know. I''m here to find my brother."


    "Your brother?"


    The guard asked, "who is your brother and what''s his name? Maybe uncle can help you."


    "Uncle, my brother''s name is weichi Yishu, but if it''s a lunch break now, I''d bettere back next time."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan turned around and wanted to go. The police officer Wei saw that the little girl''s face was flushed with sun. When she turned around, her clothes were soaked with sweat. Looking at it, she felt heartache and quickly stopped her.


    "Wait a minute, little girl. When you''vee, you can wait. Uncle will call you now, or he can take you there directly."


    As a matter of fact, there are a lot of people looking for Wei Chi, and they are used to carrying gifts like this. Many girls from neighboring schools who want to catch up with Wei Chi Yishu are flustered to call them sisters, ssmates or even girlfriends. In the past, the guards would not let them in.


    However, today''s Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes are really sincere. When he hears that others are still turning around to leave during their lunch break, it''s clear that the child is really sensible and heartbreaking.


    "Ah, can I? Thank you, uncle. If it''s too much trouble, you''d better not Tang Yuanyuan followed him into the guard room, a little shy tunnel.


    "Little girl, there is air conditioning here. You can sit here and have a rest. My uncle will ask for you."


    "Well, thank you, uncle."


    Tang Yuanyuan wants to put the box down. I don''t know what they have prepared for her brother. It''s very heavy to carry it. Fortunately, she has been exercising all the time recently. Otherwise, it is estimated that this journey will not be able to hold on.


    She wanted to put things down, but it seemed that there was no ce to put on the table. It seemed that it was not good to put the gifts on the floor, so Tang Yuanyuan had to carry on carrying them.


    At this time, Zhong chufeng is ying games on the sofa in the boys'' dormitory. He is bored. He stops ying for a while, stops for a moment and then ys again. Finally, he takes off his earphone and says: "do you think that if the circle is reduced in this way, will she have any problems?"


    Wei Chi also Shu lies on the bed, closed eyes, lunch break, did not pay attention to Zhong chufeng''s words.


    "Brother Shu, I''m talking to you. Don''t pretend to be dead. I know you haven''t slept."


    This guy can''t sleep when he takes a nap. His eyes are closed just for his eyes and body and mind to rest. The other two sleep like pigs, snoring loudly.Zhong chufeng''s irritable heart was more upset by the snoring.


    "Brother Shu, you''re talking. You haven''t seen yuan yuan for so long, and you don''t miss her at all?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?"


    The door opened, and the guard uncle stood outside, "taking a nap? Chu Feng, a little girl came down the stairs. She said that she was Wei Chi Yishu''s sister. She was sitting in the guard room with two big gift boxes. "


    "Isn''t it?" Zhong chufeng''s expression was depressed: "what''s the number of this month? Why don''t these women give up? I can think of any way to find Yishu. "


    Zhong chufeng''s impatient tone made the security guard feel bad. He said with a smile: "little girl, it''s normal to love a good-looking boy. It''s not easy for her to love a good-looking boy in this hot day. Would you like to see you next time?"


    "Uncle, you let her go back and forth from where, weichi will not go down."


    The guard couldn''t say anything more, so he sighed: "I can see that a little girl of hers has been soaked through her clothes and her hair has been stained on her forehead. Just now I said that when you were on lunch break, she turned her head and left. It was very distressing to see her."


    "What about heartache? If you want to have one, you can''t be tired to death?"


    "Well, I''ll let her rest and go back."


    When turning around, the guard would murmur to himself: "but this little girl is also very brave. She is chubby. She is also chasing after other girls. This is the first time I saw such a fat and lovely girl."


    Listen to words, Zhong chufeng caught something, suddenly stood up.


    "Uncle, what did you just say?"


    At the same time, Wei Chi, who was lying in bed with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and sat up.


    Two people look at each other, Zhong chufeng suddenly gets up and runs outside. Weichi Yishu is steady, but his speed is not slow.


    "Well, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1608

    Tang Yuanyuan spent a long time alone in the guard room downstairs. Her hands carrying the two boxes were so sour that she could not hold them. She put the boxes on the chair and took a breath.


    I''m so tired. Why hasn''t my brothere yet? Is she taking a nap? If she''s taking a nap, should she go back first?


    At this time, Tang Yuanyuan wanted to stop seeing Wei Chi Yishu. She wanted to find her brother again after she lost weight, which was a surprise to him.


    But I couldn''t help thinking about him.


    On the surface, this gift was given to help Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan. In fact, she also had selfish intentions.


    Just thinking, Tang Yuanyuan suddenly saw two running figures in the distance. Her face was happy. It was Zhong chufeng and her brother.


    Tang Yuanyuan excitedly waved to them.


    After a while, the door of the guard''s room was opened, and Wei Chi ran over, but his breath was still very steady and heavy. His dark eyes fell on Tang Yuanyuan''s sunburnt face, "why did youe here at this time point?"


    "Brother." After he found out his mind, Tang Yuanyuan could not help feeling a little shy when he faced Wei Chi Yishu''s eyes. He called in a soft voice.


    "Round sister."


    Just then Zhong chufeng ran over. Compared with Wei Chi Yishu, he looked a little out of breath and gasped for breath: "it''s really you. Fortunately, you didn''t miss it. Why did you suddenlye here with your face so red and tired? Let''s go. Brother chufeng will take you to the dormitory and drink water. "


    Just as soon as I''ve finished speaking, I''ve just finished


    Tang Yuanyuan some flustered way: "I still have something to take."


    "Zhong chufeng, take the things."


    "Well."


    Zhong chufeng didn''t mind nodding at all. He picked up the girl''s things and went with him. He courteously followed Tang Yuanyuan. He said, "it''s so hot. Don''t run here by yourself next time. What should I do in case of heatstroke? Make a phone call, brother Chu Feng and your brother went directly there, you don''t need to run. "


    In fact, Tang Yuanyuan came to give presents. Unexpectedly, he was dragged to the men''s dormitory by them. For a moment, his expression on his face was a little shy.


    "Can Yuanyuan go to your dormitory?"


    "Why not? Boys can''t enter girls'' dormitories, but boys'' dormitories and girls can enter at will. Hahaha, I''ll call two roommates and ask them to put on their clothes. Don''t frighten us, sister yuan. "


    Listen, Tang Yuan round face a red.


    Wei Chi also special cold eye hits: "nonsense what?"


    "Haha, I''m kidding." Zhong chufeng scratched his head. He always thought of Tang Yuanyuan. He didn''t expect that she woulde by himself. So Zhong chufeng was so happy that he didn''t see him for a while. The girl was thin again.


    The small round cheeks of the past all show a little outline now. Moreover, the girl''s chin is a little sharp after she is thin. Can''t this girl still have a melon seed face.


    No one here knows that Wei Chi Yishu has never been close to women. We all know how many people in our school and other schools want to pursue him, but we can''t see who he has dealt with.


    Now led a little girl into the boys'' dormitory, was seen after a moment of transmission ten to one hundred, not long the whole boys'' dormitory was a sensation.


    When Tang Yuanyuan entered the dormitory, the two roommates who were still sleeping got up and dressed neatly. Because they heard that Wei Chi Yishu''s sister wasing, they did not dare to be presumptuous and even began to pretend to study.


    Before Tang Yuanyuan came, the discussion began.


    "Wow, our elder brother is so handsome and has a younger sister. Moreover, our elder brother''s beauty is so high. Is his sister necessarily very beautiful?"


    "It must be beautiful. It''s a family gene problem. Can it look good?"


    "I''m looking forward to it, pretty girl Our college is full of wolves and little meat. "


    "Get out of here. Don''t show such obscene / trivial expression in front of elder brother Shuter, or he can kick you to death."


    After Tang Yuanyuan came in, the eyes of the two roommates were filled with exmations.


    What a lovely girl''s paper!


    Although not as beautiful as expected, or slender, but white, blushing, eyes shining like ake of spring water, chin is still pointed, a look is that kind of lovely girl.


    "Crouch, is this brother Shu''s sister? Why are genes different? How lovely it is


    "Mom, I dere that I am in love unterally. It turns out that the younger sister doesn''t have to be thin to be good-looking, but a fat one can be so lovable


    After bringing people into the dormitory, the two houses immediately stood up to greet Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Hi, sister


    Tang Yuanyuan was a little muddled and a little shy, "good brothers."


    Wei Chi also specially swept the two people''s glowing eyes, and a feeling of displeasure shed in his heart. Subconsciously, he pulled Tang Yuanyuan to the position of his bed. "What do you want to drink here for a while?""Ah? I''ll just drink in water. "


    "So hot, do you drink in water?"


    "Mm-hmm."


    "There is no cold water in our dormitory. Can my sister have some juice, or coke or milk tea? Brothers, go downstairs and buy them for you


    The roommates were so enthusiastic that Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t stand it. Theyughed awkwardly and didn''t know how to respond.


    Zhong chufeng directly patted it with one hand.


    "You two get out of here. Can you be more reserved and frighten other girls


    "Cough, this is not to ask the meaning of my sister, sister, we have no other meaning ah, don''t be afraid."


    However, the more they said, the more embarrassed Tang Yuanyuan was, and his ears became red.


    Wei Chi also Shu turned his head, and his eyes fell on their faces indifferently.


    "it''s very busy, isn''t it?"


    The other two people''s facial expressions immediately osted the ground, "then we go to read a book."


    Then he went back to the desk and pretended to take the book to read, but his eyes still unconsciously peeked at Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Did you hear that just now? Would you like to have milk tea and let them go downstairs and buy it for you?"


    "No, no, brother. I can drink boiled water."


    Since she lost weight, she didn''t drink milk tea. Before, she liked it very much, butter she checked the heat of milk tea. It was even higher than her drinking a bowl of rice, fried chicken legs and c, so she didn''t touch it.


    And drink boiled water on the skin is also good, so after Tang Yuanyuan lost weight, even the diet has be healthy.


    Wei Chi also did not force her again, "OK, that''s in boiled water, but you can drink it when it''s open and cool. You should sit for a while, and if you''re tired, lie down for a while."


    Tang Yuanyuan turned to take a look at the bed she was sitting on. It was different from the other three. The bed was simple and clean and meticulously arranged. It was her brother''s style.


    "No, brother. Yuanyuan is sweating a lot. Just sit for a while."


    "What are you afraid of? I don''t dislike you. "

 Chapter 1609

    Wei Chi also specially put the pillow well, "lie down when you are tired, and the fan is turned on."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t say anything about it, but she didn''t lie down. First of all, she felt that she was sweating too much and was afraid of smelling the sheets. After all, she wanted to make a good impression on her brother.


    The second is that this is the boys'' dormitory. There are not only my brother, Zhong chufeng, but also two strange boys. It''s not convenient for her to rest here.


    When Wei Chi went to boil the water, Tang Yuanyuan sat uneasily.


    And Zhong chufeng is in his cab pickpockets for a long time, finally loaded a bag of snacks to Tang Yuanyuan in front of.


    "Come on, these are all the snacks that brother chufeng usually umtes. I can''t bear to eat them. I''ll leave them to you."


    A full bag, if it was in the past, Tang Yuanyuan must have eyes shining. Unfortunately, she is now losing weight. Although she wants to eat these things, she still needs to restrain herself.


    So sheughed and then shook her head: "brother Chu Feng, you keep it for yourself, I don''t want it."


    Listen to words, Zhong chufeng eyes appear disappointed color.


    "Yuanyuan, this is Chu Feng elder brother specially left for you, you do not want?"


    "Well." Tang Yuanyuan nodded: "I can''t eat too many snacks."


    Then she dropped her eyes and was sorry to refuse him again.


    Zhong chufeng found that Tang Yuanyuan, who met this time, was much thinner than thest time. The whole person looked thin and felt that the round and lovely little girl would disappear after a long time.


    At the thought that all this was due to him, Zhong chufeng felt ufortable.


    "Yuanyuan, although it''s not healthy to eat too many snacks, it doesn''t matter to eat some asionally. If you don''t believe it, how about brother chufeng eating with you?"


    The little girl''s hobby is to eat, now let her give up her hobbypletely, Zhong chufeng is really distressed.


    Tang Yuanyuan raised his eyes and looked at Zhong chufeng. After a long time, he said, "brother Chu Feng, I''ll take the snacks back to eat."


    "Really?"


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Well, that''s all for you." Zhong chufeng is happy to hear that she is willing to ept it.


    Weichi Yishu over there has already burned up the water, poured a cup and put it on the table. When he saw the bag of snacks picked up by Zhong chufeng, he didn''t say anything.


    "By the way, Yuanyuan, how could you suddenlye here today to miss us?"


    Speaking of this, Tang Yuanyuan thought of the purpose of hering today. She is here to give gifts to Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan.


    She shook her head and then looked at weichi Yishu: "brother, my two roommates asked me to give you presents."


    "Roommate?"


    Wei Chi also Shu''s action on the hand slightly, "what gift?"


    "I, I don''t know."


    "Are they the two boxes I just brought in?"


    "Well."


    Zhong chufeng took the two boxes and joked, "when you asked me to take them, I was still thinking about what they were. Our round sister''s eyes on picking things are not like this. I didn''t expect that they were sent for your roommate. There was no Meng Kefei, right?"


    "Feifei? No, Feifei is busy studying recently. I haven''t seen her for almost a long time


    Hearing Meng Kefei intoxicated with his study, Zhong chufengughed enigmatically, and changed the topic: "that''s what the other two roommates gave to brother Shu?"


    "Well."


    "Oh


    The two roommates who pretended to read books in front of them couldn''t help but get up to join the fun.


    "Sister, do you two roommates like your brother?"


    Listen, Tang Yuanyuan face red, did not answer.


    "Look, brother Shu''s charm is so great that even her sister''s roommate is not immune."


    Zhong chufeng wants to open the gift in front of everyone. What does Tang Yuanyuan think of? Suddenly, he stops.


    "Brother Chu Feng."


    "Well?" Zhong chufeng raised his head, "what''s the matter?"


    "This is a gift from my two roommates to my brother."


    Zhong chufeng is stunned for a moment, and quickly reacts to know what Tang Yuanyuan means.


    The gift to Wei Chi Yishu should be opened by himself. After all, the gift was not for him. Zhong chufeng immediately raised his hand.


    "I''m wrong, sister yuan. Brother Chu Feng didn''t mean to. There are too many girls who give gifts to your brother. Usually he doesn''t ept gifts, but those girls try to send them to us. Your brother doesn''t want them, and they don''t take them back. So we have to open them."


    "Yes, yes." The two roommates also echoed: "we are used to it. It''s nice to share the dormitory with your brother. We often get involved. Some of the girls give chocte, some give wallets, some send meals, but your brother never epts it, so it''s cheaper for us."


    Tang Yuanyuan was stunned, "can you do this?"Isn''t that a waste of other people''s gifts? Tang Yuanyuan felt heartbroken when he thought of being treated like this after his gift was sent out.


    "Sister yuan, don''t think too much about it. Your brother has no choice but not to ept gifts. So many girls give him gifts. If he has to ept every one of them, where does he have time to do other things every day? Can''t we just ept this one and not that one? It''s unfair to other girls, so they don''t ept it. It''s fairest. "


    Tang Yuanyuan wasforted by Zhong chufeng.


    It seems impossible to ept all of them. After all, the elder brother doesn''t live for them, so he simply refuses to ept them. This is the fairest way.


    However, carefully prepared gifts are not delivered to the people who want to send them, or it will be hard.


    "What do you think?"


    Wei Chi Yishu''s hand reached over and rubbed Tang Yuanyuan''s head. "It''s all other people. I can''t control so much. If you give your brother a gift, he will take it seriously."


    "Oh ~ ~"


    the two roommates yelled, "I didn''t expect that our brother Shu had such a tender side, and it was really a girl control!"


    "I''ve seen that before, I thought that elder brother Shu would not pay attention to women."


    Inexplicable, Zhong chufeng listen to some strange, heart also some unhappy, direct way: "go to, you talk nonsense what."


    Tang yuan, with a red face, said, "the elder brother means that this gift is not needed today?"


    "Well."


    Wei Chi also nodded.


    Tang Yuanyuan can only take it back. She thinks so.


    "Sister yuan, I don''t think you should take it back. If you take it back, you may be resented by others. You say your brother took it, but you don''t know the follow-up."


    "No way."


    Tang Yuanyuan shakes his head. She is sincere and can''t cheat others, let alone her roommate.


    "I promised that they would give the gift to their brother. If he didn''t want it, I would take it back to them and make it clear."

 Chapter 1610

    Finally, everyone respects Tang Yuanyuan''s meaning.


    Because there was still ss in the afternoon, so after sitting for a while, Tang Yuanyuan had to go back. Naturally, Wei Chi was the first person to send her.


    Zhong chufeng is not willing to give up such a good opportunity.


    "Let me see her off."


    When Tang Yuanyuan drinks water, Zhong chufeng pulls weichi Yishu to the side and says to him.


    Listening to this, Wei Chi also gave him a light nce.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. The little girl is about to grow up. Last year, you promised to let me apany her more. As a result, this year has turned out to be a good one. She has lost her weight and won''t even agree with me."


    Mention this matter, Wei Chi also special eye light slightly cold, the breath of the whole body goes down.


    "Why does she lose weight? You don''t have a point in your mind?"


    Zhong chufeng was stunned.


    Without waiting for him to react, weichi Yishu had already wiped his body and walked over. Tall and thin, he bent down to pick up two boxes for Tang Yuanyuan and said, "go."


    Tang Yuanyuan''s water has just been drunk, see Wei Chi also Shu picked up the gift, quickly put down the cup to follow him.


    The next second, Wei Chi also squatted down, e up."


    "Ah?" Tang Yuanyuan did not respond: "brother?"


    "Not tired when youe? Carry you back


    "No, no more." Tang Yuan''s round face turned red in an instant. In front of so many people, she didn''t dare to climb captain Chi Yishu''s back casually. Moreover, this was his school. It would be too embarrassing for others to see it.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    except for Zhong chufeng, the other two roommates couldn''t help shouting.


    Tang Yuanyuan''s face was even redder.


    She will hand to pull weichi Yishu''s clothes, "brother, let''s go."


    "Sister, is that shy? Don''t worry. We don''tugh at you. We haven''t seen brother Shu so gentle, so I can''t help it. "


    Weichi Yishu originally wanted to carry the little girl. After all, she came here alone at noon. Now she must be tired and thirsty. She drank the water, but she always felt heartache when she told her to go by herself.


    Maybe she was spoiled from small torge.


    "Let''s go."


    Weichi Yishu stepped forward, and Tang Yuanyuan grabbed his clothes and went out after him like a little tail.


    Before going out, Tang Yuanyuan seemed to think of something and nced back at the others.


    "Goodbye, brothers. I''ll go first."


    "Good bye, sister."


    When Tang Yuanyuanes out of the dormitories, Wei Chi Yishu''s two roommates look at each other and hold their hands in their chin.


    "I wipe, I wipe, brother Shu''s sister is also too cute, looking at is a very good little girl."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhong chufeng interposed in and said unhappily, "you are not allowed to make her idea."


    "Zhong chufeng, what does that mean?"


    Two roommates narrowed their eyes and looked at Zhong chufeng: "you don''t have ideas about other girls, do you? I wipe, you''re not as good as a bird / beast, are you? "


    Hearing this, Zhong chufeng''s face turned ck: "where am I better than a bird / beast?"


    "You like a little girl. She looks like a junior high school student! You are too much, Zhong chufeng


    "Yes! You even start junior high school students! "


    They red at Zhong chufeng with the same hatred.


    Zhong chufeng was speechless, but he was very happy to hear them praising Tang Yuanyuan. The two emotions could be very contradictory and could only exin with a ck face.


    "Who told you she was a junior high school student? She''s already a high school student, and she''ll be an adult this Spring Festival? "


    "Nani?" Two people are somewhat surprised: "are you going to be an adult? So fast? But she looks very small. "


    Zhong chufeng said with pride: "that''s because people are cute."


    "Tut, what are you happy about? No matter how cute you look, it''s not from your family. It''s from the shuge family."


    "Not now, not necessarily in the future."


    Zhong chufeng is very confident, and he is also determined to win Tang Yuanyuan. For so many years, he has never thought of liking other girls, waiting for Tang Yuanyuan to grow up.


    What''s more, what''s ridiculous now is that he doesn''t think other women are good-looking except Yuanyuan, but Yuanyuan looks cute and likes it.


    "I don''t think so. It seems that you really miss the girl. How does brother Shu agree with you to pursue his sister?"


    Zhong chufeng was stunned for a moment. He had agreed before, but now Zhong chufeng is not sure. After all, what weichi Yishu said to him just now still made Zhong chufeng very uneasy.


    He also mes himself, after all, he also has responsibility for this, but he really didn''t mean to.


    Thinking of this, Zhong chufeng curled his lips and said, "if you don''t agree with me, you should pursue me. Anyway, it''s not my brother."


    "What?"


    Two roommates were surprised: "not brother?""Well." Zhong chufeng nodded and exined: "they grew up together since childhood, and their brother and sister are just matched."


    "Wocao, actually not a brother and sister, but grew up together since childhood?"


    "Yes."


    "Zhong chufeng, brother, you''re miserable."


    Zhong chufeng:


    What do you mean these two people? Zhong chufeng doesn''t know, so he looks at them.


    The two roommates showed regret and pity on their faces. No, it should be sympathizing with him. "Brother, it''s not that we want to hit you, but you may not have a chance."


    "Yes, brother. I grew up in childhood. What opportunities do you have


    Zhong chufeng: "what happened when I grew up together? Their feelings are pure. "


    "Pure? That may be what you see on the surface, but you don''t see a girl''s dependence on brother Shu? That alone, you may lose. "


    "What''s wrong with dependence? It''s not like it."


    "I don''t like it now. What about the future?"


    Zhong chufeng suddenly realized something. He looked at two roommates and pursed his lips.


    "But now, little girl, what''s the matter? When she knows what love is, do you think you are better than brother Shu? "


    Zhong chufeng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Indeed, in terms of talent and appearance, Zhong chufeng can''tpare with Wei Chi, no matter where it is. However, if you have topare your feelings, the people below will probably not find a satisfactory one that day.


    After all, there will always be good people, but it is very difficult to be in love with each other.


    "Brother, it''s not toote to know. Let''s open up and change."


    "Yes, even if you don''t change it, you don''t put your mind on her. Look at others more. There are still many beautiful things."


    Beautiful?


    Zhong chufeng looked at them speechless and dropped a sentence: "what do you know? I like her not by looking at her face. "


    After that, he turned around and left the dormitory.


    The two roommates looked at each other.


    "Is that angry?"


    "It seems."


    "But we didn''t seem to say anything wrong, just a kind reminder."


    "Who knows, I think I really like it."


    "A little girl, did he really care?"


    "I don''t understand."

 Chapter 1611

    On the way back, Tang Yuanyuan pulled Wei Chi Yishu''s clothes and went out. The whole male dormitory people all put their heads out and looked at it curiously. They wanted to see it, but they were afraid of Wei Chi Yishu. So they had to hide outside the door, look furtively, look at it for a while and then shrink back.


    "Hello sister ~"


    a few of them said hello to Tang Yuanyuan.


    Tang Yuanyuan was too shy. Her red face turned white and red. She didn''t dare to say hello to everyone. She nodded politely. Then she immediately took back her eyes and followed Wei Chi Yishu with her head down.


    "Boo, are girls so cute? Why is there no such lovely girl in our college? It''s really hard to go to the police academy and face a group of great men every day. "


    After going downstairs, passing the guard room, the uncle who helped Tang Yuanyuan call people was standing at the door.


    "Well, it seems that this time she is really Yishu''s younger sister. Before that, I thought it was the little girl who liked Yishu to give gifts."


    Wei Chi also especially pursed thin lips, and then said: "uncle, thank you very much."


    "No, thank you. It''s not easy for your sister toe to you. This is to send her home?"


    Wei Chi Yishu: "send her back to school."


    "OK, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, uncle. Goodbye."


    "Little girl, wee to your brother next time. Next time youe, uncle will let you in directly."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    After that, the uncle of the guard room watched the two men go out of the school gate. Under the big tree not far from the school gate, Wei Chi Yishu squatted down in front of the little girl, patted himself on the shoulder and motioned her to go up his back.


    The little girl stood there awkwardly, shaking her head and saying something.


    Wei Chi Yishu didn''t get up and still squatted there. The little girl said a few more words. Later, it seemed that she was defeated by weichi Yishu. She had to put the bracelet on weichi Yishu''s neck and climbed up his back.


    But Wei Chi also Shu carries two boxes in one hand and stands up with a girl in one hand.


    See here, uncle shook his head, before looking at the child cold, how many girls give him gifts are always an expression, do not want to have such a considerate and gentle side.


    In the middle of the day, Tang Yuanyuan lies on Wei Chi Yishu''s back. The fire / hot sun irradiates them mercilessly. Wei Chi Yishu carries Tang Yuanyuan on his back, and soon he sweats.


    When Tang Yuanyuan came, she also had some sweat, but not so much. Her clothes were soaked by Wei Chi, and her expression became strange.


    She pursed her small mouth, opened her mouth to say something, and then swallowed it back to her stomach.


    Because Wei Chi also specially carried her to a more shady ce.


    Tang Yuanyuan obediently lies on his back and asks him in a low voice.


    "Brother, are you tired?"


    Wei Chi also special breath does not take breath, just low smile, and then lightly open thin lip way: "you just a little more, how tired?"


    "Ah? Round It''s heavy. "


    Although she has been losing weight and losing some weight, her weight is still much heavier than those slim girls. "The girls in our school, in my height, seem to be about 90 Jin."


    And her weight, said it is too embarrassed, Tang Yuanyuan did not care about his weight before.


    Only recently began to pay attention to it, and then found that her weight is really sad.


    "You are not like them." Wei Chi also special tone light, "do not pursue with them the same weight."


    "No, I didn''t pursue it."


    I just want to lose weight and look like you when I stand next to you.


    When I take pictures with you, my face can be smaller.


    Tang Yuanyuan thought in his heart.


    "Much lighter."


    For a long time, Wei Chi also made a special remark.


    After thinking about it, he added, "it''s just right. There''s no need to reduce it."


    Tang Yuanyuan knows that his brother won''t cheat her. He says that''s just right, that''s really just right, but this is exactly what he thinks, not others.


    What he thought was just that, in fact, he was afraid that she would hurt herself and hurt her body, not the recognition of her weight.


    Although the weight loss period is very hard, but pain and happiness.


    "Well." Tang Yuanyuan answered, quietly tightened his hand ring a few minutes, and stuck his cheek on weichi Yishu''s back.


    The little girl''s intimacy makes Wei Chi Yishu''s step slightly pause, and his heart seems to have been stirred, which makes his heart soft.


    He said, "in fact, there are many people in the world who have different opinions, but we don''t need to care about their opinions, good intentions or malice. You just need to listen to your own heart and do everything you think is right.""Well." Tang Yuanyuan nodded and whispered, "Yuanyuan is listening to your heart."


    If she doesn''t like her brother, even if Anqian says that she is fat and she is ugly, she probably won''t mind too much. However, when she and her brother take photos together, she will subconsciously feel that she is too fat to be worthy of her brother.


    "That''s good."


    "It''s too hot. Don''t take the bus. Let''s take the subway."


    "Listen to my brother."


    To the subway station, more and more people, Tang Yuanyuan grabbed weichi Yishu''s cor: "brother, there are too many people here, let me down."


    "You can sleep on my back."


    "But..."


    "I carry my sister behind my back. What can others say? Didn''t you promise your brother to listen to your heart? Are you sleepy and tired now, and you care about other people''s eyes? "


    That''s right. It makes sense.


    Tang Yuanyuan found himself unable to refute.


    "Well, I''ll have a good sleep. When I get to the station, my brother calls me."


    "Sleep with me."


    With me in, three words, enough to let Tang Yuanyuan put down all the precautions and vignce.


    She lies on weichi Yishu''s back and soon falls asleep.


    He squinted for a moment and then rolled over.


    Because the subway station to swipe the card, and the passage only allows one person to pass, because Tang Yuanyuan is not a child, so he has to get down by himself.


    Wei Chi also took a look at Tang Yuanyuan, who was sleeping on his back. After thinking for a moment, he woke her up.


    "Round?"


    When Tang Yuanyuan opened his eyes, he found that the people beside him were looking at her.


    "Come down and cross the aisle."


    "Oh, good."


    Tang Yuanyuan slipped down from weichi Yishu''s back and crossed the passage after him.


    After that, she didn''t want to let weichi Yishu back any more. Weichi Yishu wanted to ask the little girl to go on her back again, but she didn''t like it.


    He looked down at her helplessly, but did not open his eyes uneasily.


    A momentter, Wei Chi also took off his clothes.


    "Put it on."

 Chapter 1612

    There is an air conditioner in the subway station. I was sweating all over my body just now, so I feel chilly when I blow the air conditioner.


    But in this hot summer season, Tang Yuanyuan felt veryfortable. Her brother suddenly handed her a coat. She thought Wei Chi was afraid of her cold, so she shook her head.


    "No, brother. I''m not cold."


    Wei Chi also specially looked at her one eye, stopped the pace, "who said you are cold?"


    "Brother?"


    Tang Yuanyuan raised his small face to see him. If he was not afraid of her cold, why would he give her the clothes?


    She doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t ask, just wear it."


    Wei Chi also saw that she didn''t pick her up, so he went forward and put the lining on her. His shirt was dark, and the man''s skeleton was big and high. So his shirt directly covered Tang Yuanyuan''s farts / strands.


    Tang Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment. His shirt still smelled of weichi Yishu''s sweat, but she didn''t hate it at all. Her face was a little red. When she lowered her head, she suddenly found something.


    All the way, she was lying on weichi Yishu''s back. Her clothes in front of her were wet. Now it was a little transparent. The outline of her waistcoat was also revealed.


    "Ah


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t hold himself back. He eximed shyly, then reached out to cover his small face.


    How could she be so shameful? Unexpectedly, she forgot this matter. Wuwu must have been very ugly just now, otherwise her brother would not have put on the shirt for her, but she still felt like a fool that her brother thought he was afraid of the cold to give her clothes.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Weichi Yishu thought nothing had happened and pulled her forward. At this time, there were a lot of people in the subway station. After going up, she didn''t find any seat. Weichi Yishu could only pull the little girl to her and stand in front of her.


    "If you are sleepy, you can sleep with your brother."


    "No, no, I''m not sleepy." Tang Yuanyuan shook his head and stood holding him to sleep. It was strange that she had just narrowed her eyes, but now she was awake.


    They want to sit at thest station, so they don''t have to look at the station for the time being. At first, Tang Yuanyuan felt sober. Standing there, he began to feel sleepy. His small body began to fall on Wei Chi Yishu''s body.


    Wei Chi also specially stretch out his hand to protect behind her, "rest assured sleep, won''t let you fall."


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded at random and fell asleep in front of him. When he turned his head, he suddenly found a strange thing.


    A sister standing in front of her not far away is being harassed by a greasy uncle at noon.


    Relying on therge number of people, the uncle deliberately leaned against the beautiful sister. For the first time, the beautiful sister frowned and avoided, but there were too many people around and there was no ce to go.


    The middle-aged greasy uncle looked at the other side did not have any reaction, after a while and rubbed up again.


    The beautiful sister finally couldn''t help looking back at him. The middle-aged uncle was expressionless, as if nothing had happened.


    After the beautiful sister turned around, the middle-aged uncle rubbed up again.


    Although Tang Yuanyuan didn''t know why, the uncle''s behavior obviously made the beautiful sister ufortable. The beautiful sister also gave him a look, but the other side was still unscrupulous.


    She blinked and pulled weichi Yishu''s clothes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Chi also lowered his head to ask the girl in his arms.


    Tang Yuan Yuan raised his head, a pair of eyes clear like clear spring, "brother, you see there."


    The little girl pointed to the left side behind him. Wei Chi Yishu looked in the direction she pointed. He just saw the middle-aged uncle put his hand on the girl''s waist. The girl''s expression was angry, but she didn''t dare to attack.


    "That uncle seems to be doing things that make that sister unhappy all the time."


    In other words, Tang Yuanyuan witnessed everything just now.


    Weichi Yishu''s face was suddenly as ck as ink, and his whole body breath was cold. He pursed his thin lips and turned the little girl''s face. "Don''t look. You should stand by yourself first."


    "Oh."


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded and saw a pir beside him. He leaned over and held it in his hands.


    Wei Chi is also sure that the little girl is standing well, and then slowly turns around, sharp eyes on the greasy middle-aged uncle.


    The people nearby didn''t react. What they didn''t see was still ying with their mobile phones. They pretended they didn''t see them.


    It''s too much on the subway, and now it''s cold, plus you''re harassed and you don''t have any response, so other people are even more out of control.


    The middle-aged uncle didn''t realize that he was being watched, and he wanted to keep going up.


    Bang!


    The next second, he was kicked out.


    "Ah


    As he fell out, the crowd screamed and flustered, and unconsciously pushed to the side. Previously, the crowded space in the middle was forced to squeeze out a small space.


    "What''s going on?""Why did you hit someone all of a sudden?"


    The woman who had been harassed before also hid aside in amazement. When she turned around, she saw that Wei Chi had also withdrawn her legs, and her face was cold.


    Tang Yuanyuan holds the pir, a careful dirty Bang Bang jump, but not scared, but by his brother handsome.


    She didn''t expect that her brother would fight directly. However, he was a police officer. He was a man of justice. However, he was a handsome man when he handled his hand neatly.


    After the middle-aged uncle fell down, it took him a long time to recover. He stood up and pointed to Wei Chi Yishu and said, "what do you want to do? Beating an old man in a car? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and get you? "


    "Old man?" Wei Chi also gave a sneer.


    Onlookers took out their mobile phones to shoot videos.


    "Yes, I''ll call the police now."


    When the middle-aged uncle stood up, he took out his mobile phone and prepared to call the police. His eyes shed. Wei Chi Yishu, who was still standing in the same ce, ran behind him and grabbed him directly by the wrist. A standard capture would press him on the floor.


    Bang!


    The middle-aged uncle''s mobile phone fell to the ground. Tang Yuanyuan thought about it and quickly ran to pick up his mobile phone. He scolded: "you are a bad man. I just saw you touching the waist of this sister all the time. Even if you are calling the police, you should be arrested."


    The onlookers who had been wondering why weichi Yishu suddenlyunched his hand suddenly became clear after listening to Tang Yuanyuan''s exnation.


    "Shameless, it''s shameless to insult people on the subway!"


    "Uncle, do you have a daughter? What do you think if your daughter was molested by someone else on the subway one day? "


    "Fortunately, this handsome young man acted bravely for justice. You are very skillful, little brother."


    Wei Chi also special eyes slightly lie, swept to the public, voice cold with awe: "just shot the video deleted."


    People still want to praise him. Unexpectedly, he ordered everyone to delete it.


    Wei Chi is also very serious in his temperament and good in skill, especially in his eyes, which is extremely fierce. Everyone lowers his head and silently deletes the video in his hand.


    "Call the police." Wei Chi also looked at Tang Yuanyuan and said softly.

 Chapter 1613

    After Tang Yuanyuan reacted, he called the police directly with the uncle''s mobile phone.


    The middle-aged uncle could not have imagined that the other side was so strong. He subconsciously begged for mercy. "Don''t call the police. Forgive me. OK, I have a family with children. This is my obsession. I shouldn''t touch thatdy. It''s my fault."


    He pointed to thedy who had been impolite just now. Thedy subconsciously avoided and did not dare to look at her eyes at all.


    It''s really a shame to be insulted by others. She doesn''t dare to speak up and resist, but she doesn''t dare to admit it now.


    She blushed at the sight of the crowd.


    "You, what do you think I''m doing? I have no idea what''s going on. "


    After that, she looked at the middle-aged uncle and yelled, "what''s the matter with you being beaten? Don''t point at me


    Middle aged uncle a Leng, how did not expect her to say so.


    Tang Yuanyuan is rtively simple and exins in a low voice: "elder sister, I saw clearly just now..."


    "See what?" "What can you read, you poor child?" the woman interrupted angrily? It''s normal to bump into your body sometimes when you are so crowded in the car. What''s your business that you need to talk nonsense about? "


    Tang Yuanyuan was frightened by her loud voice and fierce appearance.


    For a moment, Tang Yuanyuan stood there in amazement, unable to respond.


    "Ha ha ha." The middle-aged uncle took the opportunity to sneer: "I said you two little bunnies, you didn''t know anything and then came out to be a hero, didn''t you? I have to report to the police. I''m not afraid of you. "


    "You think you''re all right if she denies it?"


    Wei Chi also special vision coldly reminds: "it seems that it is not clear."


    He looked at Yuan Yuan and said, "have you called the police?"


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head, "the elder sister said..."


    "It''s OK, you report. There''s surveince in here."


    Wei Chi also special facial expression is indifferent, "if both sides speak different words, the police will transfer to monitor, then willing to admit, not willing to admit, the result is the same."


    The proud expression of the middle-aged uncle condensed on his face.


    If you get ess to the monitoring system, if things get bigger, you may even get on the TV station or put it on the Inte.


    People around him began to talk.


    "There is no good reward for doing good deeds now, girl. If you don''t say thank you for helping you like this, you will still be cruel to the little girl and deny that you are trying tomit injustice to others."


    An old man couldn''t help speaking to the woman.


    The woman blushed and didn''t speak. If she wanted to get the surveince, she would have no way to hide. But she thought that after she said that, at most, there would be nothing between the two sides. She did not expect that the young man should be so serious.


    "This elder sister, if you look at other people''s skills and age, I think she''s a police officer. If you lie..."


    Police Academy


    The woman raised her head and looked at Wei Chi Yishu.


    It seems easy to press the middle-aged uncle, but that uncle can''t move at all, and it''s useless to struggle. With this kind of action ability, the woman''s face turned white, and finally she bit her lower lip and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to admit it just now. It''s just my fault that I didn''t want others to look at me with different eyes."


    Tang Yuanyuan looks at her in disappointment, a little injured.


    She didn''t expect that the people who were helped would bite them one day. If it wasn''t for her brother who talked about monitoring, if it wasn''t for the rapid development of this era, I''m afraid that even if there is a mouth today, it won''t be clear.


    She did not talk to her again, but went to Wei Chi also Shu''s side, pulled his sleeve, "brother."


    Wei Chi also specially looked at her, released the middle-aged uncle''s mp, let him stand up, handed him the mobile phone.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you for letting go. I will never do it again."


    "Call the police and surrender yourself."


    I don''t want Wei Chi but he drops four words coldly.


    "What?" The middle-aged uncle was stunned at the same ce. He thought he had been let go. Unexpectedly, he had to turn himself in. He couldn''t react for a moment.


    Finally, he looked around and everyone around him was staring at him.


    "Surrender is not the same as reporting a case for someone else." Wei Chi is also a cold voice to remind.


    The uncle can''t help it. He dials the police and listens to him telling the police about his crime. Weichi Yishu returns to his original position with the little girl around him.


    After that, the subway soon returned to calm. Tang Yuanyuan waspletely sleepless because of the incident. A young uncle stood up right next to him.


    "Come and sit down, little girl."


    Tang Yuanyuan looked back and looked at each other. He found that he was the one who had just said the words for them. He shook his head and said, "no more."


    "This is how you see volunteers when you are young. In order to, uncle specially gives you a seat. Come here."I can see that the little girl is very tired, so the uncle is willing to give her a seat.


    Tang Yuanyuan still shook his head.


    She''s not a child. She''s about to be an adult. She doesn''t need to give up her seat.


    Uncle saw her not to go, has stood up, also did not go back to sit.


    Wei Chi also thought for a moment and pushed the little girl beside him.


    "Since uncle is kind enough to give you your seat, go ahead."


    Tang Yuanyuan raised his small face and looked at him for a moment, then bowed down to thank the uncle: "thank you, uncle."


    Then she sat down.


    After sitting down, the uncle gave a thumbs up to Wei Chi: "yes, young man, now there are not many people who dare to act bravely in this way. Not only are people indifferent, but also you can see the situation just now. Many helping people are killed instead, which makes many people dare not help others at will."


    Wei Chi did not answer.


    The uncle said, "is that your little girl friend just now? It''s lovely, and you''re all very kind. "


    Little girl friend?


    Hear this adjective, Wei Chi also special slightly frown eyebrow, see Tang Yuanyuan facial expression instantly show embarrassed color, thin lip tiny close, "No."


    "No? Am I mistaken? "


    "It''s my sister."


    Wei Chi also Shu exins softly.


    "Oh, it''s brother and sister. I''m sorry."


    Uncle waved his hand awkwardly.


    Tang Yuanyuan heard this conversation. She was embarrassed when she heard uncle''s inquiry. She was still wondering how Uncle could say such a question. She heard that Wei Chi denied it.


    After he exined that it was his sister, Tang Yuanyuan''s heart also cooled a little bit.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with that. They originally It''s not a boyfriend or a girlfriend, but I don''t know why. Tang Yuanyuan''s heart is very ufortable.


    She took off her shoes, put her feet on the chair, buried her face in her knees and closed her eyes.


    Forget it, she shouldn''t listen. She just needs to concentrate on him.

 Chapter 1614

    Subway station, the previous surrender of the middle-aged uncle down, it is estimated that to surrender.


    Tang Yuanyuan leaned back on the chair, without any sleepiness, so he sat down to the station.


    When he left the subway station, Tang Yuanyuan took off his coat and returned it to weichi Yishu.


    Her clothes have been blown dry all the way, so she doesn''t need to wear weichi Yishu''s coat.


    Wei Chi also specially stretched out his hand to take over his coat, and then casually spread it on his shoulder, "there is still a long way to go from here to your school, and you can get there by taxi."


    "No, brother. Just send me here. I''ll go to school by myself."


    "I''ve already called a taxi. I''ll be there soon."


    The train was about to arrive at the station. Wei Chi arranged everything. Then he held down Tang Yuanyuan''s shoulder and said, "go, send you there."


    "But brother, don''t you have sses this afternoon? If so, will it be toote for you to rush backter? "


    "No, it''s OK."


    Finally, Wei Chi returned Tang Yuanyuan to school safely.


    "Go in, take the things in."


    "OK, thank you, brother. You can go back to ss."


    Wei Chi also special light smile, "I watch you walk in."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan can be said to turn back in three steps and return to the dormitory. When she disappears, Wei Chi also leaves.


    Because the ss is about to begin, there is no one in the dormitory at all. Tang Yuanyuan can only put things in the dormitory and go to ss first.


    Tang Yuanyuan arrived in the ssroom at thest minute. Her deskmate saw her sweating and asked her.


    "Yuanyuan, where have you been all noon? Why are you here now?"


    Tang Yuanyuan vomited his tongue and whispered: "something has gone out, just returned to school."


    "A littleter, you will bete. The teacher will have ss in a minute."


    Yes, I''ll be calledter. Fortunately, I can make it.


    After ss, Tang Yuanyuan realized that the gift was still in the dormitory. He had to go back and exin to Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan.


    So she packed up her textbooks in a hurry and went back to her dormitory.


    just arrived at the dormitory. Tang Yuanyuan found that Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu hade back. They were lying on their faces.


    "Yuanyuan, didn''t we watch you go out with the gift? Why is the gift back? "


    Tang Yuanyuan was a little embarrassed, "well, I''m sorry, I gave you a gift, but my brother didn''t want it."


    "What? How can you not? "


    yuan Yuhan stood up at once, and the mask on his face almost dropped.


    Zhang Xiaolu nced at her, and she calmed down.


    "Yuanyuan, is it your brother who doesn''t want it, or you didn''t give it to us at all? In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. Even if we do be your sister-inw one day, we won''t take away your brother. We will treat you as well as your brother, and there will be one more person to spoil you. How nice. "


    One more pet? She doesn''t want it.


    Of course, Tang Yuanyuan did not say these words.


    She just exined seriously: "I promise to give it to you, I will give it to you, I will never break my promise. I have been walking for a long time, but my brother said that he would not ept any gift."


    "Why is that?"


    Tang Yuanyuan thought of Zhong chufeng''s words, pursed his lips, and then said, "there are too many people who give gifts to my brother. If my brother receives all of them, it''s impossible. But if you only ept one person''s gifts, it''s unfair to others, so he won''t ept them."


    Zhang Xiaolu doesn''t believe it.


    "Did he say these things himself?"


    Tang Yuanyuan tightened the dress, "brother Chu Feng told me."


    "The boy next to your brother?"


    Zhang Xiaolu narrowed her eyes and recalled that Zhong chufeng was really a talker. He invited them to have supperst time. Moreover, every time he saw Tang Yuanyuan, his eyes were bright and his mind was clear.


    If it''s what he said, it''s possible.


    Zhang Xiaolu smile, "that Zhong chufeng said these words, your brother was there?"


    Tang Yuanyuan nods.


    "Yes."


    "He heard it."


    "I heard it."


    "Then he didn''t say anything? Or you didn''t say anything for us? It doesn''t matter if you don''t ept other people''s gifts, but we are not other people. Isn''t your brother very fond of you? Yuanyuan, you should say something nice in front of your brother for us. "


    "Yes, round." Yuan Yuehan also echoed: "your brother looks very cold. Does he not like to contact with others? You can help us. In your brother''s good words for us, we have no malice, just like him only."


    Tang Yuanyuan was extremely embarrassed by their words. She moved her lips and said helplessly, "I''m sorry, I''ve already sent them for you, but my brother doesn''t ept it. I can''t help you."With that, Tang Yuanyuan added a sentence.


    "By the way, if you really don''t believe me, you can deliver it yourself next time."


    "I''m going to run. Let''s go first."


    Tang Yuanyuan finished and left the dormitory without waiting for two people to reply.


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu did not have time to stop her, Tang Yuanyuan had already run out.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Xiaolu was so angry that she kicked the gift over. "Is it arrogant to think that she is his sister? It''s not my sister. It''s crazy. If my sister can''t climb on top of us to poop? "


    Yuan Yuehan:


    She looked at Zhang Xiaolu weakly and said in a low voice, "can''t it be that people don''t ept it? Think about it. She went to find her brother with our gifts after school. This time, it took a lot of time. It seemed that she was almostte when she came back."


    "What is that?" Zhang Xiaolu looked at her in a funny way: "Yuehan, how can you be cheated by her all of a sudden? People run out with gifts. Can you see them? Maybe she made up those words


    Yuan Yuehan: "should not, she looks very honest, very good bullying appearance."


    "Could it be just her appearance? Maybe she ys a pig and eats a tiger. She likes Wei Chi, so she pretends to be his sister and blocks all the girls out. "


    "Will that happen?" Yuan Yuehan doesn''t like Meng Kefei, but he doesn''t hate Tang Yuanyuan. Although he doesn''t like her, he doesn''t regard her as an enemy like Zhang Xiaolu.


    After all, after more than a semester together, you can still see a bit of temperament.


    "Yuehan, are you doubting my judgment? If you don''t believe it, try to give it to her brother yourself? "


    "I think so. If she doesn''t want to deliver it for us as you said, we might as well send it ourselves."


    "To put it simply, you don''t know which school he''s from."


    "Isn''t that easy? Let''s invite Yuanyuan out for dinner, and let her call out her brother together, and then send it to everyone in front of us, won''t it be good? "

 Chapter 1615

    At first, Zhang Xiaolu didn''t think of anything else. After being reminded by Yuan Yuehan, she immediately felt that this method was more feasible. She lifted her lips and red at Yuan Yuehan.


    "Yuehan, why didn''t I find you so smart before? This idea is much better than the bad way she asked her to give us. Moreover, if he gives it in person, he knows who sent the gift. Isn''t it better to make a choice then? "


    Zhang Xiaolu, however, can''t be envious of the other party''s words


    Yuan Yuehan was hurt by her confident appearance. She turned his white eyes in silence and said with a smile: "Xiaolu, don''t worry. If it is someone else, I will not easily give the man I like to others, but you are different. You will always be my good sister."


    "That''s good."


    "And when are we going to do this?"


    "We have to find a good excuse. Otherwise, the dead girl Tang Yuanyuan won''t call her brother out. Even if we prepare carefully then, it will be useless."


    "You''re right. Are there any major festivals recently?"


    Yuan Yuehan suddenly thought of something, a sh of light: "by the way, Xiaolu, your birthday is noting soon."


    Zhang Xiaolu was stunned: "my birthday?"


    "Yes, you will have your birthday on the 5th of next month. How can you forget your birthday?"


    Zhang Xiaolu looked at Yuan Yuehan''s eyes with emotion. She lowered her eyes for a long time: "I really forgot what you didn''t say. Thank you for remembering my birthday."


    "Thank you. We are good sisters." Yuan Yuehan came up and hugged Zhang Xiaolu, "then we''ll wait for your birthday next month, will you make an appointment with him?"


    "Well, I''d like him to take a picture for my birthday


    Zhang Xiaolu is dreaming of a beautiful dream.


    Tang Yuanyuan has been running on the yground for several times, sweating like rain. And today, she seems to be in a bad condition. She is always ufortable when running, and she feels out of breath.


    No, she has to insist.


    Tang Yuanyuan clenched his teeth and elerated the progress.


    Run anotherp, finish thisp, she will go to the kitchen to eat, and then rest.


    Hold on.


    Since this period of time, Tang Yuanyuan has used this sentence to hypnotize himself when he wants to give up. If he insists on it, he can do a lot of things.


    It''s the same today.


    as a result, Tang Yuanyuan''s ears suddenly lost voice when she was running. After a burst of darkness in front of her eyes, she lost consciousness.


    Bang!


    Tang Yuanyuan fell on the yground.


    Several teenagers ying basketball on the yground in the school were still talking about it a minute ago.


    "You see, that fat girl is running again."


    "She really has perseverance. We y here every day. As a result, she runs here every day. She is much thinner than when she first came here? If people who lose weight have her perseverance, there will be no fat people under that day. "


    "You say, is she losing weight or attracting our attention? Is there a boy she likes in our basketball team


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The teenagers talked andughed.


    As a result, before theughter stopped, someone eximed.


    "What''s going on?"


    The teenagers looked in the direction of Tang Yuanyuan. The girl who was still gritting her teeth and insisted on running had fainted on the yground road. Go ahead.


    "Lying trough? Dizzy? "


    Young people are not too young, because found Tang Yuanyuan skin is very white, facial features and beautiful foundation, coupled with her perseverance, they pay special attention to her.


    Now that she fainted, a group of teenagers dropped the basketball in their hands and quickly ran towards the fallen Tang Yuanyuan.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s probably excessive exercise and hypoglycemia."


    "It''s so hot again. Take her to the infirmary."


    The boy with the longest legs and the highest body directly helped Tang Yuanyuan up, and then directly held him up. The rest of the boys trotted after him and sent her to the clinic.


    "Heavy or not, she?"


    "I wipe your father / father. Now the situation is so urgent, you still ask people whether they are serious? Cut you to death. "


    "Ha ha, hypoglycemia. Let her have a rest and wake upter. It will be OK."


    The clinic


    when a group of boys ran into the hospital, the doctor was still a little scared.


    "Doctor, while we were ying basketball, the girl suddenly fainted on the basketball court."


    "Come on, I''ll have a look."At this time, Tang Yuanyuan is suffering from pain. His white face is now pale, and his forehead is constantly sweating. Even his lips have no blood color.


    The doctor gave her a check. "It''s estimated that she has a little heat stroke and hypoglycemia. You all go out. Don''t all gather here. The air is out of cirction."


    A group of teenagers were evicted from the infirmary.


    "That man left it. We went back to y basketball."


    Bang!


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, he was immediately patted by his side, "you''re a pig''s head. It''s not easy to save people. At least when they wake up, introduce yourself and let her know us."


    "Know what we do?"


    "You deserve your mother and child to be single until now. You can''t find such a pure and pure girl as you want in the future. Besides, it''s a good chance to know one more?"


    "That is, although they are alone now, there are not roommates in their dormitories. They are all sisters."


    When Tang Yuanyuan woke up, he found himself lying in the infirmary, and it was already dark.


    The doctor is a gentle sister.


    "Little girl, you wake up atst."


    Tang Yuanyuan was a little confused and sat up with his arms up.


    "Hello? Why am I here


    "It was a couple of guys on the basketball court who said you were on the track. I fainted and then I checked you and found that you were a little heatstroke and hypoglycemia


    Heat stroke and hypoglycemia?


    Is it because the weather is too hot and she consumes too much at noon?


    "ssmate, weight loss this kind of thing has to cycle gradually, but must not rush for quick sess and instant benefit, when the timees, it is not good for you to get rid of your body."


    In fact, Tang Yuanyuan is not eager for quick sess and instant benefits. In the past, she did not have any problems in exercising. Maybe it is because the weather is too hot today and she consumes too much at noon.


    Think of here, Tang Yuanyuan shallow smile: "thank you sister, I''m ok now."


    "Take a break, have a cup of sugar water, and go back."


    "By the way, sister, what about the people who sent me?"


    "I was waiting for you outside, but you didn''t wake up and they all left."


    Tang Yuanyuan thought that he must thank them tomorrow.

 Chapter 1616

    The next day, after ss, Tang Yuanyuan didn''t go to the yground directly. Instead, he bought a dozen bottles of mineral water at the door of the store and carried them in a bag.


    After finishing, I went to the yground.


    Before she came, several boys on the basketball court were joking.


    "Do you think that girl wille again yesterday?"


    "I don''t know. If I didn''t feel well yesterday, I won''te to continue running today. I should need to rest for a few days. I don''t know when she woke upst night."


    "Don''te for a run, but at least you''lle and say thank you to us?"


    "Come on, you help people just to let them say thanks. Don''t kidnap them morally."


    "s."


    "You see, who is that?"


    When Tang Yuanyuan appeared on the runway, a group of teenagers suddenly became boiling.


    "Here it is, here she is."


    "What do you think she''s carrying? A big bag looks heavy, but what can''t be seen clearly? "


    "Sleeping trough, was it yesterday that we helped her? She brought gifts to our brothers."


    Tang Yuanyuan is getting closer and closer. Her small white face is full of cherry pink, which is particrly charming and lovely.


    "Brother, I feel like I''m in love."


    "It turns out that the girl with longer meat is also very cute."


    "People are here. Stop talking nonsense."


    Tang Yuanyuan finally came to them with the bag.


    "Hello."


    Originally, a group of big boys who were talking andughing, when facing Tang Yuanyuan, they were so nervous that they didn''t know where to put their hands.


    "Hello, you."


    "I was on the track yesterday. I''ve fainted. I heard from the doctor''s sister that you sent me to the infirmary, didn''t you? "


    "Yes, but you don''t have to thank us. We are ying here. We can''t be saved if you fall there."


    "Thank you."


    Tang Yuanyuan squatted down and opened the bag. "I bought you water."


    At this time, a few boys can see clearly that there is mineral water in the bag, and there are more than ten bottles, which makes them feel embarrassed.


    "It turns out that you are carrying this thing all the way. In fact, it''s enough to say thank you. You don''t have to buy us water."


    "Yes, we are just a little bit."


    Tang Yuanyuan pursed his lips. "No matter how I say it, I still want to thank you. Today I invite you to drink water. If you are free in other time, I still invite you to have a meal, which is more sincere."


    How many boys are looking forward to having a dinner with a beautiful girl? How many boys are looking forward to it? They are eager to promise toe down immediately. But they are afraid of scaring other girls. They have to politely say, "no, we can have a meal together, but we don''t have to invite you. We are so sorry if you invite us."


    "No, I can afford it."


    Tang Yuanyuan thought that they were afraid that they could not afford to pay too much money. After all, they were all students in the school. He was afraid that they would refuse their sincerity. He immediately changed his words and said, "if you are afraid of my spending money, how about I invite you to eat in my restaurant?"


    "At home?"


    "Yes, I have a hotel in my house."


    All of them said, "well


    I didn''t expect to be a rich second generation.


    The teenagers don''t know what to say now.


    "Go ahead. It''s to thank you."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan said, "but not today. I didn''t call in advance to ask my father to prepare, so how about two days? I''ll get them ready and I''ll call you back


    "Good."


    Several young Lengleng, finally agreed to Tang Yuanyuan''s request.


    "Thank you. I''ll go first."


    After the others left, the teenagers began to talk.


    "Why did you agree to her request?"


    "I didn''t intend to let her treat, but she said it was her own restaurant, and she didn''t pay attention to it for a moment."


    ¡£


    That night, after ss, Tang Yuanyuan called outside the school.


    This year, in order to lose weight and study hard, she didn''t even bring her mobile phone, so she had to make a public phone call.


    Tang Fu was very surprised when he received her call. "Yuanyuan, you haven''t called Dad for a long time. What''s more, how can this call be a strange number? Have you not encountered anything?"


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head subconsciously.


    After shaking her head, she remembered that she was on the phone with her father. She shook her head here. He couldn''t see it at all. Yu said in a voice: "nothing happened. I didn''t bring my mobile phone, so I made a public phone call."


    "So it is, Yuanyuan. What can I do for Dad?"


    Tang family has such a daughter. Tang Fu dotes on her as the apple of his eye. When he talks to Tang Yuanyuan, he is extremely indulgent and cautious."Well, Dad, I want to invite my ssmates to dinner."


    "Please eat well, students should love each other."


    "But they didn''t agree. They were afraid that I would spend too much money, so..."


    "I''m not afraid of being round. My father gives you money. How much do you need, tens of thousands?"


    Tang Yuanyuan:


    "Or tens of thousands is not enough?"


    "No, I want to take them to thepany''s hotel for dinner, OK?"


    Tang Fu was stunned for a while before he reacted.


    "That must be done. What can''t be done? Even if my daughter wants the stars and the moon in the sky, she has to work hard to get them for you."


    "The dad said ahead of time for me to prepare the meal, and I''ll entertain them on Saturday."


    "Good, good, Yuanyuan, whatever you say."


    Finally, after the two parties had settled down, Tang Yuanyuan passed by the convenience store and saw the ice cream on the shelf. She lost weight for a long time and had not touched the ice cream for a long time. Would you like to buy one and eat it secretly?


    If you eat only one, there should be no big problem.


    No, no, No. although an ice cream doesn''t have so many calories, there are one and two. She hasn''t seeded in losing weight. How can it expand at this time?


    She took a few spits and then quickly went back to school.


    When he returned to the dormitory, because the door of the dormitory was closed, Tang Yuanyuan stood there for a moment. As soon as he tried to open the door to enter, he heard the voice of discussioning from inside.


    "When Yuanyuanes backter, how can you tell her that it is more natural?"


    "Just say it directly. What do you want to say to her?"


    "That''s for sure. Acting needs to be a whole set. If you don''t tell me the truth, how can she believe that there is only one chance and we can''t miss it."


    "Then you can directly tell her that you want to invite her on your birthday, and then tell her to introduce some handsome men to her on her birthday to see if she is moved?"


    "Just her? Or forget it. I''m afraid that after I introduced her, what if people think she''s fat and fat? Ha ha ha


    Two crazyughter rang, like a thorn into Tang Yuanyuan''s heart.

 Chapter 1617

    She bit her lower lip, as if a knife were stirring her heart.


    She turned to leave, but she met Meng Kefei who came back. Their eyes collided. Meng Kefei''s eyes were a little forbearance. She probably heard the conversation between Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan just now.


    Tang Yuanyuan pulled his lips and walked forward. As soon as he wanted to say something, Meng Kefei ran downstairs with his wrist.


    They stop in a corner without a light, monkofi''s back to her.


    "Feifei?"


    Looking at her back, Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but lean on her shoulder and said, "when can you finish your study? We haven''t had dinner together for a long time. I really want to read Feifei."


    Meng Kefei''s soft and glutinous words make Meng Kefei feel in his heart. During this period, she has been avoiding Tang Yuanyuan, not because she hates her, but because if she stays with her for a long time, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan always aim at her. Moreover, her face was injured some time ago, and it was only recently that she recovered.


    However, for a long time, Meng Kefei felt that she was very free on her own, so she didn''t want to be with Tang Yuanyuan any more. Today, I didn''t expect Tang Yuanyuan toe back so early. Did she actually not go running?


    It''s a bit embarrassing for them to bump into each other. But they are afraid that Tang Yuanyuan''s words will be heard by the two people. As soon as she was about to speak, Meng Kefei took her and ran away.


    Thinking of this, Meng Kefei avoided Tang Yuanyuan''s dependence, and then turned his head.


    "Recently, my mother has been working hard to find that I can''t rx in my study before, so I hope that I can''t rx more and more easily


    At the end of the day, monkofi''s words became sluggish, "I''m sorry."


    "Oh, that doesn''t matter." Tang Yuanyuan shook his head in relief andforted Meng Kefei: "Auntie must hope you are good. You can cheer on. When you get good grades, we will have dinner together. I won''t disturb you."


    "Well, how are you recently?"


    "It''s OK. It''s all right."


    "That''s good. I remember I left something in the library. You go up first."


    "Ah, what''s left? Shall I go with you? "


    "No Meng Kefei declined quickly, like a conditioned reflex, "I''ll go by myself."


    The smile in Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes disappeared, "well, you should pay attention to safety."


    "Well."


    After Meng Kefei left, Tang Yuanyuan looked at her back for a long time, his hands hanging on his side, gripping his clothes and biting his lower lip.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that Feifei has been avoiding her recently. Is she doing something wrong?


    No, no, Feifei and she have known each other for such a long time since childhood. Her mother has high expectations for her, so Feifei is also under pressure. It''s better to wait for her to finish the exam.


    At the thought of this, Tang Yuanyuan was relieved again and returned to his dormitory.


    Because he was afraid to hear those unpleasant words again, Tang Yuanyuan deliberately made a voice when he came back to let the people in the dormitory hear it. Sure enough, when he opened the door, they did not speak. When they heard the voice, they looked at her.


    "Round?"


    "Yuanyuan, you''re back. Why did youe back so early today? Didn''t you go running?"


    They asked her enthusiastically, as if the people who had just said bad things were not like them. Tang Yuanyuan realized for the first time that people could pretend to be so hypocritical.


    Thinking of this, she did not answer and went straight in.


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu looked at each other and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Tang Yuanyuan''s character is not that I don''t like you, but also to maintain the rtionship with you with a fake smile, no, she can''t.


    She went straight to get her clothes and was ready to take a bath in the bathroom.


    When she came out of the bath, Yuan Yuehan was just at the door.


    "After washing Yuanyuan, will you go out for a barbecue in the evening? Xiaolu and I will invite you. "


    In the face of their advances, Tang Yuanyuan rigidly replied, "No


    Yuan Yuehan was stunned, "why?"


    "Do you forget that I''m losing weight. I don''t eat barbecue. You can go by yourself."


    "It''s to lose weight. I almost forgot about it. It''s nothing to lose weight. How long have you lost weight? You can''t get fat by eating once in a while."


    Tang Yuanyuan rubbed her directly and walked over, without any face.


    "Yuanyuan, what I said is true. Why don''t you believe me? If you only order vegetables, you can always eat vegetables when you lose weight


    Tang Yuanyuan turned his head, his eyes fell on her face and said seriously, "I said, I won''t go."


    Yuan Yuehan was stunned and did not speak again.


    Instead, Zhang Xiaolu came over and leaned against Tang Yuanyuan''s bed: "are you losing your temper? What kind of temper do you have? Because we''re talking about your gifts? "Tang Yuanyuan: "No


    Although Tang Yuanyuan didn''t want to help them, she didn''t think it was wrong to like someone, so she didn''t get angry with them.


    She was angry that they actually said that they looked down on her, but ttered her for her brother. It was really hypocritical.


    She was not only angry, but also disgusted.


    She didn''t want to make friends with such people.


    Zhang Xiaolu didn''t give up: "what are you angry about? Yuehan is kind enough to invite you to a barbecue? What do you mean by that attitude


    Yuan Yuehan''s face changed slightly, and she went forward to hold Zhang Xiaolu: "don''t say it. She won''t go."


    After that, Yuan Yuehan rushed to grab Zhang Xiaolu''s attack and said: "Yuanyuan, you can''t go to barbecue. You should keep it to bnce, but it will be my birthday after some time. You muste to my birthday party then."


    Birthday.


    Invite her on her birthday?


    Tang Yuanyuan looks up at her.


    Yuan Yuehan''s words just remind Zhang Xiaolu that they still need to use her, so they have to swallow their anger and squeeze out a smile.


    "Well, if you don''t want to go, you don''t want to go. We won''t force you. We''ll eat the barbecue ourselves. You muste to the birthday party. We all belong to the same dormitory. You won''t even give this face, do you? And it''s someone else''s birthday. If you refuse her, Yuehan will be very sad


    Tang Yuanyuan: Sad


    "Yes, after all, Yuehan likes you very much and hopes to invite you to her birthday party."


    If Tang Yuanyuan didn''t hear them talking about themselves behind their backs, maybe she would believe it. Now the more beautiful they say, the more disgusted Tang Yuanyuan is.


    She didn''t speak.


    "How about it? Are youing? " After finding that Tang Yuanyuan became difficult to speak, both of them were afraid that she would not go, so they were careful.

 Chapter 1618

    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t want to go or go against his own heart.


    After a serious thought, she shook her head.


    "I still don''t want to go."


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan looked at each other and did not know what happened to Tang Yuanyuan. However, Zhang Xiaolu''s face changed obviously. If Tang Yuanyuan could not be used by her, what would they do to please her?


    "Why, round?" Yuan Yuehan''s temper is not so irascible. Maybe he wants this opportunity too much, so he has been trying to save it.


    "Yuanyuan, I sincerely invite you to my birthday party. What are the reasons for your disagreement? Can you tell me? "


    Tang Yuanyuan pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Zhang Xiaolu hugged her hand and red at her: "what do you say directly? Don''t be so secretive."


    This sentence made Tang Yuanyuan angry and raised his head.


    "What do I mean to cover up? Aren''t you covering up?"


    In fact, Meng Kefei didn''t go to the library. She pretended to go outside and went around for a while. When it was almost time to go back, Meng Kefei went upstairs. Who knows, as soon as she got to the door, she heard Tang Yuanyuan''s voice.


    The sound was so loud that Meng Kefei was startled.


    Oops, is it going to be a fight?


    Subconsciously, Meng Kefei wants to open the door and get in, but soon she thinks of something. She stops and stands there, listening to the movement inside.


    "We cover up?" Zhang Xiaoluughingly red at Tang Yuanyuan, "how can we cover it up? You have to be clear. "


    "I didn''t want to say it, but if you force me to say it, that''s OK." Tang Yuanyuan pointed to the door: "I came back once before, but I didn''te in. Do you know why?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan changed their faces slightly and suddenly thought of something. However, both sides did not speak, and there was still ast hope.


    Tang Yuanyuan smiles indifferently.


    "I''ve heard all that you said. It''s not me, but my brother, that I''d like to go to the birthday party, isn''t it?"


    Yuan Yuehan: "Yuanyuan, you..."


    "Don''t deny it. I heard it myself. I heard it clearly. It was the voices of the two of you." She took a deep breath and seemed to be calming down.


    "If you hate me, I won''t be angry. Anyway, no one can please everyone. But since you hate me, you shouldn''t use me to say those nice words to me. I''ll give you two presents after ss. Although I don''t like you to give gifts to my brother, since you are roommates, I will help you if you ask."


    Speaking of the end, Tang Yuanyuan lowered his eyes, "I thought you really took me as a friend."


    I didn''t expect it. It was just a use.


    Tang Yuanyuan suddenly felt that the adult''s world was soplicated that he really wanted to go back to the old days of junior high school and primary school. Everything was very happy. The people around him did not say that she was fat. He thought she was ugly, so he took advantage of her.


    "Is that what you call cover up?" Zhang Xiaolu still disdains her description. She grabs her chin and raises her face: "I said Tang Yuanyuan, did you misunderstand something? We didn''t say you to your face. We didn''t want to embarrass you. We took care of your emotions like this. You still think we are covering up? If it wasn''t for your brother''s sake, do you think we''d take care of your emotions? "


    Listen, Tang Yuanyuan can''t believe to stare big eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the other party could say such a fresh and refined shameless speech.


    Zhang Xiaolu pats Tang Yuanyuan on the cheek.


    "Since you''ve heard it all, it''s better to do it. We don''t have to take care of your mood in the future. You have toe to the birthday party, and you have toe if you don''te."


    Tang Yuanyuan angrily said, "why do you say that? You are not qualified to ask me, I will not go! "


    "Does mon Coffey know?" Zhang Xiaolu smiles and looks amazing: "her mother happens to work in my uncle''s textile mill. If you don''te, you know the consequences."


    Tang Yuanyuan did not expect that she would take Meng Kefei to threaten himself, "how can you do this? What does this matter have to do with Feifei? Why are you aiming at her


    "Who made you the firstdy of the Tang family? If we can''t move you, we can only move other people. If we move others, they won''t be able to return their hands. "Zhang Xiaoluughed wildly," so you can think about it yourself. Do you want toe over on the day of the birthday party and help us call your brother? "


    When Meng Kefei outside the door heard this, she wanted to push in. She bit her lower lip angrily. Unexpectedly, the two women threatened Yuanyuan with themselves.


    Will Yuanyuan agree?


    Monkofi held her breath.


    "I won''t promise you." Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip, still sticking to his view.


    Hearing this, Meng Kefei''s heart was half cold.


    The hand on the door also slowly dropped down, monkofi lowered his head, half of his face buried in the shadow of ck.It turns out that this is a good sister. She doesn''t care if she hears that her mother will beid off.


    Yes, Miss Tang, how can she understand the suffering of the world? It''s nothing to her.


    Originally, Meng Kefei was still guilty because she said Yuanyuan and weichi were not brothers and sisters. Now it seems that she doesn''t need to feel guilty.


    Thinking of this, monkofi turned and left again.


    In the dormitory, Zhang Xiaolu said with a cool smile: "Hello, your friend''s family members have beenid off. Are you indifferent? Are you really good sisters


    "We are good sisters. Besides, I haven''t finished my words. I won''t promise you because you won''t have the chance to cut off the staff of Feifei''s mother / staff. If you dare to do so, I will tell my brother all about it. You will not even have a chance to get close to my brother in the future. Besides, we don''t fear anyone. Aunt Muzi is the president''s wife of Yeshi group, and Uncle Ye will help me. I can also call reporters to interview students like you and see who can''t get out! "


    The proud smile on Zhang Xiaolu''s face disappeared.


    Yuan Yuehan was also startled, how did not expect Tang Yuanyuan''s brain to turn so fast this time.


    In fact, they all underestimated Tang Yuanyuan.


    In the past, Tang Yuanyuan was simple, but it was not stupid. She did not live in the world, but it did not mean that she did not understand the world.


    When ugly is in front of you, everything bes real, and she won''t wait to die.


    "Feifei, even if you want to do it, you can''t let her move."


    Suddenly, Tang Yuanyuan realized something, "by the way, Feifei was injured some time ago. Is it your masterpiece?"

 Chapter 1619

    Tang Yuanyuan suddenly mentioned Meng Kefei. To tell the truth, if it was before, they would deny it.


    But now that the truth of the facts is in front of us, and the two sides'' faces have been torn, we don''t mind tearing them apart a little.


    So Zhang Xiaolu admitted happily.


    "What if it''s our masterpiece? She''s put up with it all. You don''t want to pursue it now, do you? "


    Tang Yuanyuan was just guessing in his heart, but he didn''t expect that it was really them.


    It turned out that he only hated them. Now Tang Yuanyuan was really irritated.


    "Who let her depend on you all the time? She didn''t see whether she was worthy of being your friend or not, and she had the delusion to speak ill of us in front of you, so she gave her some color to see. But the girl is very good, and she will learn to be honest after being beaten. "


    "You''ve gone too far!" Tang Yuanyuan clenched her fist and rushed forward to p Zhang Xiaolu in the face. This was her first time.


    Zhang Xiaolu suddenly thought that Tang Xiaolu would not receive a straight hand.


    There was silence in the dormitory.


    Yuan Yuehan didn''t expect that Tang Yuanyuan would make a sudden move. Zhang Xiaolu is a very strong character, and has always been acrimonious. This p in the face is expected to make a big night.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect Zhang Xiaolu tough instead of angry.


    He pushed Tang Yuanyuan down on the bed and said in a cruel voice, "what''s your temper?"? Tell you about this, don''t you happen to be able to see her heart clearly? Fortunately, sisters, as soon as they are threatened by others, they will stay away from you and even tell you nothing. Are they good sisters


    Tang Yuanyuan:


    "Don''t you realize that she has been avoiding you and away from you all the time? This is what you call a good sister. Do you still want to help her? What about her? Did you help you? "


    "Of course." Tang Yuanyuan firmly said: "it was you who threatened Feifei first. She didn''t tell me that it was you who did it. She just wanted to swallow the pain alone and not cause me any trouble."


    She still remembers Meng Kefei''sa when she was injured. When she went to the hospital, the doctor said that her face was very ugly. Originally, this was the masterpiece of Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan.


    But Meng Kefei did not say a word, this period of time is also far away from himself.


    So what? She can understand her!


    "You really said that she was fresh and refined. If I said that, she told us that you and Wei Chi are not brothers and sisters, and you still like your brother. Would you still keep your original view?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan was shocked.


    "Isn''t it surprising? The good sister you think of keeps telling us your news. "


    Tang Yuanyuan remembers that when he told her about this matter, he told Meng Kefei with a face of shame, not to tell others. It was their secret.


    Monkofi agreed.


    I didn''t expect


    No, Feifei is not that kind of person.


    "Did you do anything else? She had no way to say it? "


    "Naturally, when people are in despair, don''t talk. Even if she is asked to do something she has never done before, maybe she will do it."


    Tang Yuanyuan did not speak.


    "What nature is, I remember today''s p in the face. If you think it through, maybe we can be roommates in the future. We should be more direct. If you can''t think of it, go on living with your hypocritical sister. "


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t pay attention to each other.


    She looked at the door of the dormitory, but Feifei said she went to the library to get things. Howe she hasn''te back? What happened?


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan wanted to get up and have a look.


    After she left the dormitory, Yuan Yuehan took a look at the palm print on Zhang Xiaolu''s face, "aren''t you angry? She just pped you in the face


    "Angry, of course." Zhang Xiaolu clenched her teeth in anger: "but what can we do? Can wepare our family background with hers? If I fight back, she will be very angry. Who knows what will be done then. "


    "I don''t think so. In fact, I have a suggestion now. If I really want to make friends with her, I have only one choice. "


    "What choice?"


    "Close to Meng Kefei and rely on him to make friends with her."


    Zhang Xiaolu:


    "Can''t you see from the conversation just now? She trusts Meng Kefei very much. No matter what Meng Kefei has done, she will choose unconditionally and will choose to give her an excuse to believe."


    Zhang Xiaolu was also noticed by her saying so.


    "So we just need to get back together with monkofi."


    "Make friends? If we beat her like that before, will she make friends with us? "


    "So we have to admit our mistakes and promise to really destroy them and apologize to her. Maybe we will have to do some hard work at that time."When ites to bitter meat, Yuan Yuehan unconsciously swallows a mouthful of saliva.


    "Maybe we have to go through all the pain she suffered before."


    Zhang Xiaolu was speechless and choked.


    As soon as Tang Yuanyuan went downstairs, he met Meng Kefei, who was about toe up. He was very happy.


    "Feifei, you''re back."


    "Round?"


    "I don''t think you''vee back for a long time. I''m worried about what''s going on with you, so I came down to see you."


    Worried?


    Meng Kefei remembers the conversation she heard just now. She can''t help but sneer. She won''t care about herself at all. What''s to worry about?


    Worry, it''s just acting.


    Thinking of this, Meng Kefei subconsciously avoided Tang Yuanyuan''s touch and said with a faint smile: "I''m ok. What can I do in school? Go up. "


    Tang Yuanyuan felt the sense of alienation from her body. He could only turn around and follow her. His voice and tone were weak.


    "I had a showdown with them just now, and I know it was the bad things they did to you."


    Listen, Meng Kefei''s step is a meal.


    "It''s all my fault, Feifei. It''s my fault. But you should tell me that you don''t say anything and just carry it by yourself. It''s not OK."


    Meng Kefei has a cool smile.


    "I don''t carry it myself. What do I say? May I trouble you? "


    "Aren''t we good sisters? How can this be called trouble? And it''s me who got you involved. I should take responsibility. "


    "No Meng Kefei shook his head. "It''s over. Get along well with them. They won''t target you."


    "But I''m not afraid they''re targeting me."


    Tang Yuanyuan took her arm and said, "I''m worried about your injury. Let''s do everything together in the future. I won''t let them touch you any more, Feifei."


    "Do everything together?"


    Monkofi stares at her. "You don''t lose weight?"


    Tang Yuanyuan meal, did not wait for her to speak, Meng Kefei took the initiative to say: "well, I know you worry about me, do not you rest assured, they should not do anything to me now."

 Chapter 1620

    Meng Kefei''s mood finally eased down and took the initiative to hold Tang Yuanyuan''s hand. "Don''t conflict with them. Although both of them are not as good as you in their family background, they are just like madmen. They don''t know what kind of things they will do when they are in a hurry."


    Listen, Tang Yuanyuan wrinkled his nose, "before I didn''t know their true face, now I know what they look like. It''s hard for me not to conflict with them."


    That''s right. Meng Kefei really doesn''t know how to persuade her. After all, if Tang Yuanyuan''s temperament can be tolerated, there is no need for both sides to quarrel.


    Simrly, monkofi did not want to please them.


    If she is a hypocritical person, she can avoid letting Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan deal with her before, but she can''t do it, so she will be bullied so miserably.


    In the same way, Tang Yuanyuan''s mentality should be the same as her. Thinking of this, Meng Kefei said: "well, try not to have conflicts anyway. Safety is the most important thing."


    "That''s what I said to you, Feifei. If they dare to threaten you or do something to you in the future, you must tell me."


    "Mm-hmm."


    The two girls became good friends again and went back together in the evening.


    The next day, Tang Yuanyuan invited the previous group of students to the hotel at home for dinner. After a group of people went there, they knew it was the six star hotel. Although a group of high school students had better family circumstances, they had never seen a girl directly invite them to the six star hotel. It was still a hotel owned by Tang''s group. A group of people were simply scared and silly.


    There were people who wanted to chase Tang Yuanyuan before, but they were scared away by her family background.


    However, Tang Yuanyuan also has a group of good friends. When running every day, they will greet her and cheer her on.


    In the second half of the month, Tang Yuanyuan had afortable life, and she felt that her weight was falling day by day. Although she had not been weighed for a long time, she could still feel it.


    Since that day, she and her brother have not been in touch for a long time. Zhong chufeng oftenes to the school to find her and send her yogurt, but Tang Yuanyuan is not willing to drink it.


    After that, Zhong chufeng didn''t give her yogurt, instead, he gave her water. Sometimes he gave her a substitute meal, and then he left.


    At first, it was OK. When the number of times came back, the group of teenagers on the basketball court began to tease Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Yuanyuan, is that brother your neighbor?"


    "No


    "Not your neighbor? Who is that? How did you know you? "


    "He is my brother''s ssmate and good friend."


    "Oh, isn''t he interested in you?"


    Listen, Tang Yuan round face a red, "what are you talking about?"


    "Xiaoyuanyuan, your brother must like you. Otherwise, who would take the trouble toe to you every day from other schools to send things to you. Would you treat him as a charity?"


    "Yes, xiaoyuanyuan, you don''t know that every time hees, he sits there with the eye glue on your face for a moment. I''m sure he likes you."


    "Really not." Tang Yuanyuan listened to them unanimously say that Zhong chufeng likes himself. He waved his hand in some confusion and exined: "brother Chu Feng has always been very good to me, not as you think. He only treats me as a sister."


    "Never told you?"


    Tang Yuanyuan quickly shook his head: "No."


    At that time, she once thought about it, but it was just that. Later, she quickly gave up the idea.


    She was so good to her that she had no idea.


    "It''s strange that I didn''t tell you?"


    "What''s so strange? How big is a circle? How old does that brother look? Yuanyuan wants to tell you the truth. Do you believe he is waiting for you to grow up


    Tang Yuanyuan:


    "You''re only a freshman in senior high school. Are you going to be an adult in the new year?"


    "Well."


    "When you''re an adult, he''ll be more enthusiastic to you than he is now, and then he''ll find a chance to tell you."


    A group of basketball teenagers around Tang Yuanyuan said very seriously.


    Tang Yuanyuan was scared by their words, and his small face turned white: "you don''t talk nonsense. Brother Chu Feng is not such a person."


    Seeing that her face turned white and flustered, the teenagers did not go on talking. Instead, someone asked her.


    "You don''t like chufeng, do you? Howe you turn pale when you say he might like you


    Listen, Tang Yuanyuan dropped his eyes.


    She naturally likes brother chufeng, but it''s not that kind of love. She just thinks that brother chufeng is good. He is also true and kind, and can take care of others. A group of them have been ying together for a long time, and saying they don''t like it is false.


    But this kind of liking is not her kind of liking to weichi Yishu.


    In the process of exercising to lose weight and change herself, she has experienced a kind of heart grasping taste.


    She wanted to lose weight and show her best side to Wei Chi Yishu. She wanted to see him, but she was afraid to see him. Even recently, Tang Yuanyuan began to think, is it really her own to rely on her brother to rely on her?"If you don''t like him, you''ll have to turn him down from now on."


    "Refuse?" Tang Yuanyuan raises his head in confusion.


    "Yes, let him feel your refusal, so he won''t spend all his time on you, Xiao Yuanyuan. If you don''t like him, everything he does for you is a waste of time."


    "I see."


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded.


    The next day, Zhong chufeng still came to Tang Yuanyuan with water and food, and put a small hair ornament from the jewelry store.


    It''s a good color to match her everyday sportswear. It must look good on her, thought Zhong chufeng.


    However, today Zhong chufeng did not see Tang Yuanyuan on the runway. He was surprised and finally saw Yuanyuan under a small tree not far away.


    That''s where Zhong chufeng usually stays. His lips are up. The little girl knows how to run there and wait for herself. She''s pretty good.


    Thinking of this, Zhong chufeng walked quickly towards her.


    Tang Yuanyuan looks sad, because fromst night to now, Tang Yuanyuan has been trying to exin to brother chufeng clearly, so that he doesn''t like himself.


    At first, I felt that if brother Chu Feng didn''t like his words, he didn''t think too much, so he didn''t intend to say it.


    But then I thought, if brother Chu Feng really likes himself, then she doesn''t refuse, isn''t it a waste of his time?


    So after thinking about it, Tang Yuanyuan thinks it''s more direct. Even if Chu Feng feels that she''s amorous, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is not to waste his time.


    So she was not in the mood to run. She just sat here and waited.


    As soon as Zhong chufeng sat down, he said mysteriously: "little girl, guess what gift chufeng brought you today?"

 Chapter 1621

    Gifts?


    Did brother Chu Feng bring her a gift?


    In an instant, Tang Yuanyuan thought of what the group of people said to him yesterday. She subconsciously looked up at Zhong chufeng.


    I didn''t find it in ordinary days, but today I feel that Zhong chufeng''s eyes are very hot. It''s really different. Moreover, Tang Yuanyuan remembers that in the past, chufeng''s eyes were not like this.


    Has it changed now?


    "Round?"


    See her staring at oneself all the time, but do not speak, Zhong chufeng some doubt, carefully looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yuanyuan dropped his eyes and did not speak.


    The smile on Zhong chufeng''s face faded a few minutes and looked at her anxiously: "is it notfortable today? Or brother Chu Feng take you to the hospital


    Originally, she was running every day, but it was just that she didn''t exercise today. She looked depressed, so Zhong chufeng subconsciously felt that she was not feeling well.


    "No, No Tang Yuanyuan answered in a low voice, still brewing how to open his mouth, in order to minimize the damage to Zhong chufeng.


    "No difort? What''s the unhappiness of that? "


    Zhong chufeng thought for a while, decided not to let her guess, directly took out the card, "send a small card, don''t be unhappy, quick to see if you like it."


    After she didn''t like to eat, Zhong chufeng couldn''t buy her snacks any more. She gave her a braceletst time, but she didn''t wear it. Zhong chufeng has a shadow when she goes to the jewelry store.


    So I thought about it and bought her a hairpin. I won''t step on thunder any more.


    Tang Yuanyuan takes a look at the hairpin. The hairpin is a yful pink, and it is also iid with shiny small broken diamonds and lovely cartoon patterns. The workmanship is very exquisite and not tacky. At first nce, it is carefully selected.


    She didn''t answer.


    "Don''t like it?"


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head, "I can''t ept it."


    "Why not Zhong chufeng didn''t quite understand. What happened to Yuanyuan today


    Finally, Tang Yuanyuan raised his head and stopped for a long time before he got up the courage to ask him.


    "Brother Chu Feng, I have a question to ask you."


    "What?"


    Inexplicable, Zhong chufeng actually has an unknown premonition, is it his illusion? Otherwise, how can you have a foreboding?


    Zhong chufeng holds the hand of hairpin to tighten gradually, is thinking whether to interrupt her, Tang Yuanyuan has already opened the mouth to ask.


    "Brother Chu Feng, are you Do you like roundness? "


    At that moment, Zhong chufeng''s heart trembled for a moment. It seemed that something was pounding hard at his heart, which made him unable to recover. His whole head was in a state of numbness / arthralgia.


    For a long time, Zhong chufeng found his own state.


    How could she ask herself this question? Zhong chufeng is not happy at all, not to mention that the girl in front of her is full of mncholy and all her emotions are hanging on her face. It is almost like saying that you don''t like me any more. Even saying that you like me is something that bothers me.


    Originally, I wanted to keep her to adulthood, and then I slowly showed my intention to her. But I didn''t expect that she would die before she left school. She was not yet an adult, so she would refuse him?


    Does he admit it or not?


    Would she start to hate him and never want to see him again? But if you don''t admit it, I''m afraid there won''t be any chance to say so.


    Looking at the little girl''s sincere eyes, Zhong chufeng pinched the hairpin tightly and tightly. Only he knew that his heart was in a mess.


    "Brother Chu Feng?"


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t wait for his answer for a long time. His doubts and anxieties increased, and he called out to him in a low voice.


    Zhong chufeng suddenly softened his heart, pulled his lips and said with a smile, "what are you thinking about?"


    With that, his big hand directly covered the little girl''s head, and rubbed her hair disorderly, "not yet adult, just want to fall in love?"


    Tang Yuanyuan was kneaded by him.


    "Brother chufeng gives you a hairpin, so you think brother chufeng likes you? In this case, how dare brother chufeng send you something in the future? "


    Hearing thetter sentence, Tang Yuanyuan felt that he had captured very important information.


    "Brother chufeng means, don''t you like roundness?"


    "If you want to say that brother and sister like each other, there must be some, but if you say anything else, brother chufeng can tell you, absolutely don''t be amorous. Brother chufeng has a good rtionship with your brother. You are a lovely girl. If you have doubts about brother chufeng, how can I make a girlfriend in the future?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan was relieved.


    She said, chufeng brother to her good, ispletely brother to sister that kind, is not what they said.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person rxed and beamed.Zhong chufeng''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley. Although it was the sun today, he felt that his body was full of cold and could not get warm.


    But what can be done? Who told him to spoil her? If you want to tell her that you are afraid of scaring her away, you can only stop saying it. Even if you have no chance to admit it or say itter, he will not regret the decision at the moment.


    It''s worth it to see her smile.


    "Brother chufeng, Yuanyuan thinks too much about it. Don''t be angry with Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan apologizes to you. I''m sorry. In the future, Yuanyuan will never think about it again. Brother chufeng will surely find a beautiful girlfriend. If he can''t find him in the future, Yuanyuan will be responsible for it. "


    Hearing the word in charge, Zhong chufeng''s heart lit up a little hope.


    "How to be responsible?"


    "Then I will help brother chufeng find a girlfriend!"


    Well, it was to help him find out. Zhong chufeng thought that she was responsible for her own affairs. As expected, it was still his delusion. Zhong chufeng sighed, "OK, what do you know about this little girl''s film? You are not yet an adult. Don''t talk about things you like or dislike all day long. You don''t have to worry about brother Chu Feng''s affairs. You just need to grow up happily ¡£¡±


    "Well."


    Tang Yuanyuan stares at the hairpin in his hand: "brother Chu Feng, is this for me?"


    Zhong chufeng took back the card and put it back in his pocket.


    "I want to give it to you, but you misunderstood brother Chu Feng today, so I don''t want to give it to you. It''s better to give it to other girls."


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan Du lips, "I''m sorry, chufeng brother, Yuanyuan really is not intentional."


    "Well, who mes you? It''s just a joke Zhong chufeng points her nose, "hairpin I suddenly feel a little mature, and you do not match, tomorrow, I will buy you a more beautiful."


    "Well!"


    "Brother Chu Feng, I''ll go on running!"


    "Good."


    After Tang Yuanyuan left, Zhong chufeng felt the hairpin in his pocket again. He had just pinched the card.

 Chapter 1622

    He took out the card and looked at it, and it was broken.


    I don''t know if it can be repaired?


    At that time, when Zhong chufeng saw it, she thought that the hairpin was very good-looking, and it must be a good match for her. She did not expect to be overjoyed when she came. Now she has frozen in her heart.


    When Tang Yuanyuan finished running, Zhong chufeng took out a paper towel to wipe for her.


    "Tired or not, drink some water."


    He took the thermos cup and handed it to Tang Yuanyuan.


    Tang Yuanyuan took a sip, the temperature was just right, and then showed a smile: "thank you, brother chufeng."


    "Thank you. Take the mug. You sweat too much. You need to drink more."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Tang Yuanyuan thought of what, suddenly asked: "Chu Feng brother, my brother, he is still very busy recently?"


    "It''s OK. It''s not too busy."


    "Oh."


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter? You and your brother haven''t seen each other for a long time, haven''t you? "


    "Well."


    "Why, tomorrow, Saturday, or tomorrow your brother and I will pick you up and go climbing?"


    "No, No Tang Yuanyuan shook his head and refused quickly, "no more."


    "What''s the matter? Is it because of brother Chu Feng''s problem? " Zhong chufeng saw that she refused so quickly, thinking that she was because of her own reason, "are you still doubting the authenticity of my speech?"


    "No, I believe brother Chu Feng. I just


    Her battle to lose weight is not over, so I don''t want to meet Wei Chi Yishu for the time being.


    "In a word, it''s good if my brother is not busy. Brother chufeng, I''m finished running today. Please go back quickly."


    With that, the little girl waved to him, turned and ran away without nostalgia.


    Zhong chufeng looked at the girl''s back and sat there for a long time, until the dusk, the night drowned his figure.


    I don''t know how long it took for Zhong chufeng to get up and leave.


    Wei Chi Yishu has read the information for a day. He knows that Zhong chufeng has been running to Yuanyuan very often recently. Because he had an appointment with him before, weichi Yishu didn''t say anything.


    But today, he waited and waited. Now it''s this hour, Zhong chufeng still hasn''te back.


    He frowned a little. What''s this guy doing? Is it possible to go out with a circle?


    Wei Chi also thought of Tang Yuanyuan''s innocent appearance, thought for a while, or put down the information in his hand, took the mobile phone to get up and go out.


    As soon as he reached the door, the door was pushed in from the outside before his hand touched it.


    There was a smell of wine.


    Wei Chi didn''t even see anyone. When he smelled the wine, he stepped back a few steps, far away from the people outside the door.


    "Er!"


    Zhong chufeng was full of wine gas and stumbled in. He staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Chi also Shu almost eyes red to crack, went up and grabbed his cor: "where did you go?"


    "Let go, let go of Laozi."


    Zhong chufeng was drunk and smoked. Weichi Yishu seized Zhong chufeng''s temper and pushed him away directly.


    But Wei Chi also Shu''s strength is always very big, at this time he is drunk again, where can push open.


    "Did you go to Yuanyuan today?"


    Hearing Tang Yuanyuan''s name, Zhong chufeng immediately felt as if he had been stabbed / excited, "yes, I went to find her, so what? I was rejected today, ha ha ha! "


    Refuse?


    Wei Chi also narrows his eyes dangerously: "what do you mean?"


    "What did you say to Yuanyuan? Zhong chufeng, forget what you promised me before


    "I didn''t forget, of course not!"


    "Then why were you rejected?"


    Weichi Yishu is worried about Zhong chufeng''s nonsense in front of Yuanyuan. What should she do when she is scared.


    With this in mind, he gritted his teeth and said, "do you know she is not an adult yet? What are you doing


    Bear to endure, Wei Chi also Shu a punch still did not hit.


    Zhong chufeng leaned against the wall and looked very sad. "Of course I know she is not an adult, so I don''t dare to say anything. I think it''s OK to keep her quiet. Who knows if the girl feels something


    Feel it?


    "Did you like her?" she asked


    "What do you say?" Wei Chi is also very inexplicably nervous, this boy won''t admit it directly?


    "What can I say? What else can I say? She''s not an adult yet, can I admit it? " Zhong chufeng angrily smashed the floor, his fists were injured, but he didn''t care.


    "What did I do wrong? Why should I suffer this kind of pain? I didn''t say anything clearly, but now it is like this."


    Wei Chi is also very relieved, "did not admit is right, otherwise you will frighten her.""I didn''t say it because I was afraid of scaring her. But brother Shu, do you know if I don''t say it this time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to say it again."


    Wei Chi also looked at him for a moment, sat down beside him, put his hands on his knees, and said calmly, "if you don''t say it, you won''t say it."


    "No, what will I do in the future? Do you want me to be a bachelor all my life


    Single all your life?


    Wei Chi also specially turned his head to look at him, helplessly asked: "you must her?"


    Zhong chufeng lowered his eyes and wrylyughed: "it''s not that she can''t do it. Besides her, she doesn''t feel any more about other girls. It''s been so many years. What do you say?"


    What''s terrible is that Zhong chufeng''s affection for her has been deepening and never decreasing. She looks at her every day, working hard, growing up and changing little by little.


    Zhong chufeng more and more like her, this period of time is heartache for her.


    Originally, I wanted to keep watch for her all the time, at least until she became an adult, and then I would talk about anything else.


    I didn''t expect this to happen today.


    "You say, am I too obvious? But I have restrained myself, why does she still see it? "


    Wei Chi is also frowning. I didn''t expect that Tang Yuanyuan would see Zhong chufeng''s feelings for her. Does this mean that she already knows what feelings are?


    The inner mood is a littleplicated, Wei Chi also pursed thin lips, did not answer.


    "If you give me another half a year, she will ask in another half a year, and I will certainly admit it. But why does she ask now? What shall I do after that, brother Shu? "


    Wei Chi took a look at him and said, "what do you want to do? If you really like it, how about being thick skinned? "


    "Cheeky?"


    "If you don''t recognize it now, you can''t admit it in the future? If you don''t like it now, you can''t like it in the future? People''s emotions can change. "


    Just like his father and mother''s affairs, at first the marriage was not happy, butter it was not very sweet. Now his father and his mother stick to his mother like what, all these years, still so.


    Zhong chufeng listened and was stunned.


    "Is it still possible?"


    Wei Chi also Shu turned to other ces, "why not? As long as your emotions have not changed, there will be time. "

 Chapter 1623

    There''s no time for anything?


    Zhong chufeng was somehow beaten up and felt that he had some hope.


    Most of all, after drinking wine, his mind was in a state of confusion, and Zhong chufeng asked in a strange way.


    "Brother Shu, you and Yuanyuan have been together for so long, you don''t like her at all?"


    Wei Chi Yishu said:


    He turned his head to stare at Zhong chufeng, "don''t think that by talking about drunkenness, I won''t beat you."


    "What''s wrong with Laozi''s drunkenness? Yuan Yuan is so cute, I don''t believe that you get along with each other every day, without any feeling. "


    Feel it? Wei Chi also thought about it for a while. It seemed that there was nothing special about it. He always regarded Yuanyuan as his sister, although he did favor her more than xiaodouya.


    But it''s the feeling of being round. After all, it''s not natural. Xiaodouya is my sister, so Always ignore her a little.


    With this in mind, Wei Chi also feels that he has to go back to have a look at the bean sprouts this week.


    The key is the bean sprouts. Recently, it seems that he hase very close to a boy in his school. He said that the boy''s family was very poor, and he cooked secretly at home, and then delivered food to others.


    Recently, when I called her, I refused every time and said that I had something important.


    In fact, isn''t it just to find that boy?


    Wei Chi shook his head helplessly. The girl was so small that she knew she was running to the little boy. When she grew up a little bit, she could still get it?


    "Why don''t you talk? What are you thinking? " Zhong chufeng gazed at Wei Chi Yishu in his eyes: "have you been reminded by me that you also like roundness?"


    Bang!


    Words fall, Wei Chi also Shu a punch to his face.


    Zhong chufeng didn''t hide. He didn''t know whether he couldn''t hide or didn''t want to hide at all. So he got a punch, and then he fell down on the edge of the table and hit his head on the leg of the table.


    The pain sobered him up.


    Before he sat down, Wei Chi grabbed his cor and said with a cold face, "I said before that you don''t make fun of me with her. Zhong chufeng, you don''t have a long memory. If you want to say I can, why don''t you drag her in? Just because she refused you, you started to nder her like this? "


    Zhong chufeng got a punch. He was more sober and happier. He pulled his lips andughed. Then he said, "do you like her or not, that''s ndering her? Isn''t it because I think it''s too good that I think you might have an idea for her? "


    "I didn''t treat her!" Wei Chi also roared, "she and I grew up together. How can we have an idea for her? If there is an idea, then I Is it still a person? "


    Zhong chufeng sneered, "so, are you bound by this idea? If not, would you like her? "


    Wei Chi didn''t answer, but his eyes gradually sank.


    "You''ve had a drink this evening, and you''ve started talking all over the ce, haven''t you? Before you begged me, let me promise you to stay by her side, but now you''ve been rejected and you''ve made yourself look like this. "


    Zhong chufengughs with tears in her eyes.


    "A word? I''m going crazy, brother Shu. I have a terrible idea today


    Listening to this, Wei Chi frowned with displeasure. What is this terrible idea? Does he want to die?


    "I think Yuanyuan likes you."


    With that, Zhong chufeng burst outughing. Although he wasughing, he was not happy at all, full of sadness.


    Wei Chi also Shu felt that there was something wrong with his hearing. He was staring at Zhong chufeng and grabbed his cor for a long time to lose his temper.


    "Brother Shu, don''t be so angry. Listen to me. You can analyze it yourself and see if Yuanyuan likes you? She liked to stick to you since she was a child. Although we yed well in a group, do you think she treats you the same as she does to us? "


    "You touch your heart and ask. She is special to you. After rejecting me, she asks you again. Just ask, of course, nothing. But do you know how dodgy her eyes are? As far as I know her, she is guilty. Why


    This is the reason why Zhong chufeng is in a bad mood.


    He is not afraid that she doesn''t like herself, or that she doesn''t have him in her heart, because in this way, he still has a chance, but if she has someone in her heart, it will be very difficult for him to find another opportunity.


    What''s more, this man is also very special.


    "Brother Shu, what can Ipare with you? With you? " Zhong chufeng fell on the ground like mud, "impossible, but no chance in this life."


    Wei Chi Yishu said:


    He wanted to lose his temper before, but now his fingers couldn''t help shaking.


    "You can''t believe it. You can ask her roommate, Meng Kefei, if you don''t believe it."


    Wei Chi didn''t answer. After a moment, his face was livid and said: "you are drunk today. You talk nonsense. I think I have never heard of these words. You have never said these words. When you wake up, you will forget them all.""Forget?"


    Zhong chufeng wryly: "do you think I can forget it? Brother Shu, can you cheat yourself? If that girl really likes you, you will only hurt her if you pretend you don''t know! "


    This is also what Wei Chi also worried about. He pressed his thin lips and said, "I grew up together since I was a child. I just rely on her. She is not mature yet. Don''t force your own ideas on her. I''ll wait for her to grow up


    After saying that, Wei Chi also Shu no longer pays attention to Zhong chufeng and gets up directly.


    After thinking about it, he took a ss of cold water on the table and poured it on Zhong chufeng''s face.


    A cup of cold water so filled Zhong chufeng''s face, let him more sober than before, but he is still as limp as mud on the ground, do not want to get up.


    Close your eyes and your mind is full of Tang Yuanyuan.


    Her words and deeds, a smart, delicate, these can not belong to him.


    No one knows that Wei Chi Yishu''s fist has been clenched and his brow has been frowning. He has never had any other idea about Tang Yuanyuan.


    I don''t think Yuanyuan has any other ideas about him.


    However, if it is really as Zhong chufeng said, how should he deal with it?


    Meng Kefei, if he remembers correctly, it''s her good friend. It''s more inappropriate to ask her, but why does Zhong chufeng involve her?


    Wei Chi also Shu''s heart is in a mess, sat for a while, got up and left the dormitory.


    Bang!


    After the dormitory door was closed, the dormitory was calm.


    The other two roommates who sleep in the upper bunk slowly sit up and look at each other.


    "God, how could you hear that?"


    "Can we mend our mouth, that lovely little sister paper, like our elder brother?"

 Chapter 1624

    After that, they slipped down from the upper bunk and squatted to Zhong chufeng.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Are you afraid of beating me up when you talk in front of brother Shu? "


    "If he''s afraid, he won''t say it. Didn''t he get beaten just now? Does it hurt? "


    Asked here, one of them touched the corner of Zhong chufeng''s mouth. As a result, Zhong chufeng sat there without any reaction.


    "Brother?"


    "Why didn''t you respond? Have you been beaten up? "


    Two people again poke the corner of the mouth of Zhong chufeng, still did not respond, so continue to poke.


    Zhong chufeng finally couldn''t help swearing: "are you two enough? You have to stab me, right? Although Lao Tzu''s heart is painful now, I''m still flesh and blood. Can I have another ce to poke? "


    I don''t know why. Although Zhong chufeng looks very sad at the moment, two roommates can''t helpughing with their stomachs after hearing hisint.


    "Zhong chufeng, can''t you be so funny? At this time, you shouldn''t mean that your heart is dead. Besides heartache, other ces can''t feel pain?"


    "Yes, yes, what are you doing? You say your wound hurts."


    Zhong chufeng looked at the two roommates who couldn''t do it, and cried out angrily, "get out of here!"


    After rebuking, the corner of his mouth hurt so much that he suddenly bared his teeth and kept sucking cold air.


    The two roommatesughed louder!


    Zhong chufeng was so angry that he gave him a kick.


    "No one is allowed to say anything about this evening. I''m drunk and talking nonsense."


    "Now that I know your nonsense, why did you still have a stiff mouth just now? Brother Shu was angry with you."


    Speaking of this, Zhong chufeng became silent and his eyes were dark and serious.


    "I don''t regret saying that at all."


    Some things have to be spread out to the surface, feelings of this kind of thing should be said clearly, can not always be vague.


    He can not say it in front of Yuanyuan, as long as she keeps her simple and beautiful all the time, but why can''t Wei Chi say it? Zhong chufeng is to let him straighten things out!


    In the deep of the night, Wei Chi leaned in the quiet ce of the school gate, his hands in his pocket, his back against the wall panel, and his eyes were deep in his eyes.


    Want toe out to take a breath, the result unknowingly arrived here.


    His words are still in his ears, and Wei Chi is in a mess.


    He had never thought about it in the past, and he has never thought about it now. But why does it always lead to misunderstanding?


    This is not the first time Zhong chufeng said it.


    He stood at the school gate for a long time before he left.


    The next day, when Zhong chufeng woke up, he felt pain when he moved his mouth. When he saw that his chin was swollen, he hissed a few times. Looking at Wei Chi, he said: "brother Shu, can you lower your hand next time?"


    Wei Chi nced at him coldly and didn''t answer.


    "Brother Shu? I mean it. "


    Finally, Wei Chi also raised his eyes and looked at him, "what do you want to say? You didn''t drink a bar today. If you talk nonsense again, I may beat you until you can''t get up."


    "OK, I didn''t get enough blows yesterday. If you want to, I won''t fight back for the sake of Yuanyuan, right?"


    Wei Chi stares at him in silence.


    "I want to tell you the truth today. Do you like Yuanyuan or not?"


    Listen to words, Wei Chi also special frown, slightly displeased.


    "I know you don''t like it, but for the sake of roundness, I think I have to ask."


    "What does this have to do with the circle?"


    "Of course."


    For the first time, Zhong chufeng felt that he was unreasonable and selfish.


    "I mean, if Yuanyuan likes you, if If you don''t look for a girlfriend, will she always put her hope on you


    This words let Wei Chi also special tiny astonishment.


    "What do you say?"


    "Don''t me me for being selfish. If you are interested in her, you can never have a girlfriend. But if you don''t mean to her, maybe you should try to find a girlfriend. At least, let the girl not always focus on you, real girlfriend or fake girlfriend. Just let that girl know you have a girlfriend


    Wei Chi Yishu said: "what is it?"


    "Zhong chufeng, are you crazy?"


    "No, didn''t you say yesterday that she depended on you? What if she can''t tell the difference between liking and dependence? "


    Zhong chufeng looked at him seriously, "so you must set an example. If she only depends on your emotions, she will change from this thing."


    There was silence all around. They looked at each other for a long time. Wei Chi also sneered and said, "so, are you forcing me to find a girlfriend?"


    "Do you think I''m pushing you? If Yuanyuan means that to you, can you give her a response? If you can''t afford it, should you do something about it? "Wei Chi didn''t answer again.


    "Xiaohua is not chasing you all the time. Yuanyuan has seen her before. Maybe you can ask her for help. You don''t need to associate with Xiaohua. You just need to tell Yuanyuan that Xiaohua is your girlfriend."


    Wei Chi Yishu said:


    "That''s all I have to say. It''s up to you to do it."


    Zhong chufeng stood up and his eyes fell on Wei Chi Yishu''s face.


    "I can''t be with Yuanyuan, even if she never likes me in her life, it doesn''t matter, but I can''t look at her and beg. Brother Shu, if you have a little pity for her, you should make a change."


    After Zhong chufeng left, weichi Yishu sat alone for a long time. For a long time, the other two roommates pretended to be unable to sleep any more and scratched in the quilt.


    "Come on,e out."


    Wei Chi also did not have good spirit way: "don''t suffocate to death."


    Two roommates came out of the quilt, and their expressions were a little depressed. Why do they always choose when they are in when they are talking, but not when they are not?


    "Brother Shu, we don''t mean to eavesdrop."


    "I know."


    "Brother Shu, if you don''t know what to say, don''t say it."


    "Well?"


    "In fact, when your sister came that day At first, we thought it was your sister, so we didn''t think much about it. Later, Chu Feng told us that she was not your sister. "


    "So?"


    "That little girl looks at you in a different way."


    "We''re just talking about our own ideas. We don''t mean anything else."


    "In the past, I had a neighbor sister who was almost the same as you. The girl really couldn''t tell the difference between dependence and liking. She took dependence as liking. Later, after others found a girlfriend, they found their own boyfriend and found their own feelings."


    Hearing this, Wei Chi was silent.


    "So, although Chu Feng''s words are selfish, they are right."


    "You mean, let me deceive her?"


    Wei Chi also pursed his thin lips and found that he couldn''t do it.

 Chapter 1625

    "It''s not deception."


    Like the master of love, the two men gave Wei Chi special advice.


    "You can do it without talking."


    "Yes, you call out the school flower, and then call out your sister. It doesn''t need to say anything. We just need to have a meal together. You and the school flower sit together, so everything goes without saying."


    "Yes, that''s right. When the timees, sister yuan will think that you two are together. If she really has that idea for you, she will definitely think of that kind of rtionship."


    I don''t know why Wei Chi always thinks this is a bad idea, but there is no other way for Tang Yuanyuan to rify his feelings.


    At the weekend, Tang Yuanyuan went home this week, and Mrs. Tang pinched her small face, and was deeply distressed.


    "I''m really skinny. You girl is really desperate."


    After listening to Yuanyuan''s secret, Mrs. Tang was worried. However, seeing that she was full of confidence and full of faith, Mrs. Tang couldn''t bear to say anything against her. As long as her daughter was happy, she could do anything.


    "Mom, it''s not very hard, just keep exercising every day, and then stop eating snacks."


    She used to eat too much, all kinds of sweets, chocte biscuits, cakes, ice cream, not only that, but also three meals, fried all kinds of delicious.


    Since giving up all these, Tang Yuanyuan''s diet has be much lighter, and her skin is better than before.


    "It''s also very good. Those things are not healthy food. It''s OK to eat them asionally. It''s not good to eat them every day."


    "Yes, mom. Do you think my skin is better than before?"


    "Yes, my daughter''s skin is not only better than before, but also more beautiful."


    "Thank you, mom." Tang Yuanyuan leaned against Mrs. Tang affectionately, hugged her neck and gave her a kiss on her cheek. Then he said in a shy voice, "my brother asked me out today and said he would take me to the amusement park."


    "Yishu?"


    "Well."


    Mrs. Tang''s expression was a little surprised: "he knows what you mean?"


    After hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan immediately blushed and shook his head: "without my mother, I have not yet reached adulthood, and I have notpletely reduced. I can''t tell my brother."


    She wanted to get close to him in the best possible condition and let him ept her.


    Mrs. Tang teased her: "you''ve lost a lot of weight now. How long do you want to be thinner?"


    Tang Yuanyuan seriously said: "there are still 20 jin away from my own goal, and I checked that I can''t lose weight too fast, otherwise my skin will be loose, I can only slowly thin."


    "I''ll probably reach my goal when I''m an adult." Tang Yuanyuan has some expectations. When ites to the bar mitzvah, her brother will definitely give her the bar mitzvah.


    Mrs. Tang: "there are still half a year to go. Are you afraid that your brother will find a girlfriend before then?"


    After hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "no, my brother doesn''t like people. I went to my brother''s schoolst time. I heard that my brother never receives gifts from girls."


    "Yes? Is it very popr in schools? " After asking, Mrs. Tang immediately said, "think about it. It''s just as evil as his father. It''s strange that he''s not popr. You acridine, don''t be too rigid. If you really like others, you should say it earlier. Don''t be robbed at that time. It''s hard for you. "


    "No, mom, brother. He doesn''t like other people casually."


    Tang Yuanyuan insisted on her own view. She always felt that she was special to weichi Yishu. After all, no one else could enjoy it, but she did.


    But in this way, she can have more opportunities than others.


    Tang Yuanyuan held infinite expectations.


    Because she wanted to go to the amusement park, Tang Yuanyuan dressed up carefully for the first time. However, she found that the skirts at home were bigger than before, and they were not suitable for her present figure.


    So Mrs. Tang made a phone call, and soon a servant sent arge number of new skirts, jewelry and shoes to the Tang family to let Tang Yuanyuan choose.


    "Well, my dear daughter, try it, choose what you like, and then dress up and go out with my little brother."


    Tang Yuanyuan was said to be blushing.


    Finally, she chose a silver white princess skirt simr to lotus flower. Her skin was white. After the skirt / body, Tang Yuanyuan''s whole body became more and more crystal clear, as if she had ayer of silvery white light.


    "Mom, isn''t it exaggerating to dress like this?"


    "Exaggerate what?" Mrs. Tang loved her daughter to the bone. She held her and bent down to look at the mirror with her face.


    "My daughter looks great in this way."


    "Just wear it like this, and show your best side to the person you like. In this way, he will be caught dead by you."


    Tang Yuanyuan, who has lost nearly 20 jin, feels that she looks a little bit better for the first time. Her outline is obviously more three-dimensional than before.So Tang Yuanyuan began to look forward to this afternoon''s amusement park.


    At the appointed time, Tang Yuanyuan has been holding a mobile phone and standing at the door waiting. After seeing the familiar vehicle, Tang Yuanyuan vigorously waved his small hand.


    As soon as the car stopped, she dashed over.


    "Brother."


    When Wei Chi pushed open the door and came down, he was still startled by today''s Tang Yuanyuan, and his eyes became slightly deeper.


    Today''s little girl is wearing a silver white princess skirt, stepping on the sandals of Zhonggen. Her chin is a little sharp and her eyes are clean like spring water. In the warm afternoon, she stands there so cleverly, looks up at herself and calls for her brother.


    Wei Chi didn''t know what was sinking / falling. He held his hand slightly and then walked towards her.


    "It may be a little bit sunburnt by then. Have you got the sunscreen?"


    "Take your brother."


    "Well."


    As in the past, Tang Yuanyuan waited for Wei Chi Yishu to pull the car door for her. Originally, Tang Yuanyuan was going to take the co driver''s seat. But today, seeing Wei Chi Yishu pull the door behind her, she was a little strange, "brother?"


    "Sit in the back."


    Wei Chi also special voice a bit deep: "in front of me, I will sit downter."


    "Oh." Tang Yuanyuan was a little lost, but he still got into the back seat.


    She put her little hands t on her legs and poked each other nervously. She had thought that there were only two people on the trip to the amusement park this afternoon, but there were others.


    "Brother, are you going to pick up brother chufeng?"


    "No


    Tang Yuanyuan stares at him curiously with open eyes.


    "Last time you saw it."


    Last time? Tang Yuanyuan recalled it for a moment, but couldn''t think of it very well.


    "I''ll see youter, and you''ll see."


    Soon, the car turned around and finally stopped in front of a coffee shop. In the distance, Tang Yuanyuan saw a woman with enchanting figure and fashionable dressing out of it.


    After seeing her face clearly, Tang Yuanyuan''s face changed.

 Chapter 1626

    It''s the sister I metst time.


    She said she was a friend of her brother''s and wanted to invite her to the birthday party.


    But then my brother went to the birthday party and took her away. The atmosphere at that time didn''t seem very good.


    Why did you see her again today?


    When the car stopped, Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    "Is the elder sister the elder brother is going to pick up?"


    "Well."


    After getting the affirmative answer, Tang Yuanyuan''s enthusiasm was poured down by a basin of cold water.


    For some reason, Tang Yuanyuan suddenly felt humiliated and his ears were buzzing.


    "Hi ~"


    Wen Jingrou saw Wei Chi Yishu''s car very early. After opening the passenger''s door, she saw Tang Yuanyuan in the back seat, "Oh, my sister is here too."


    Tang Yuanyuan''s brain is muddled. He doesn''t respond at all. He doesn''t even call.


    It was not until Wen Jingrou sat on the co driver that Tang Yuanyuan found his hands shaking.


    Brother The reason why she is not allowed to take the co driver today is because of this sister?


    At the moment, Wen Jingrou is dressed in a special fashion. She wears a small vest of sex / feeling, and steps on a short skirt and high-heeled shoes. Her long hair turns into a charming wave curl, and the whole person exudes a feminine vor.


    When looking in the mirror before, Tang Yuanyuan still felt that she was dressed up carefully today, but when she saw Wen Jingrou''s slender waist and thin arms and legs, she realized how bad she was.


    She thinks she looks good. In fact,pared with Wen Jingrou, she is extremely naive.


    How can she bepared with her who is not feminine at all?


    And the most important thing is that her brother''s former co driver has always been her, and no other woman has ever sat on it.


    Now


    Tang Yuanyuan''s brain is confused, his hands and feet are also muddled, his body has lost its reaction, his eyes are dark and bright, light and dark.


    "What would you like to y when you go to the amusement park today? My sister is free today. Would you like to have a good time with you


    "Sister?"


    Tang Yuanyuan found his voice for a long time. He nodded his head and said, "good."


    Wen Jingrou takes a look through the rearview mirror at Tang Yuanyuan, who has no blood on her face. Her eyes are dim.


    But soon she was smiling again.


    "Then let''s go."


    Wei Chi did not see the appearance of Tang Yuanyuan. He could see clearly the transformation of the little girl. He was frightened and distressed at the same time.


    Before the car drove to the amusement park, the back of Tang Yuanyuan''s skirt was wet through. She was sweating all over the way. She had been restraining herself all the way. Now she was very ufortable and wanted to fall down.


    Wen Jingrou, however, seemed to find nothing. She opened the door for her and even held her hand.


    In the summer, Wen Jingrou found that the little girl''s hands were cold as if they had just passed through from winter. She asked softly, "buy you a cup of hot milk tea?"


    When he heard the hot milk tea, Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t stop looking at her.


    Did she find herself different? I must be ashamed of myself.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan shook his head, "no, it''s better to drink milk tea with ice in summer."


    "How good is ice? If it''s not good for girls, wait here. My sister will buy you a cup


    With that, Wen Jingrou turned to buy milk tea for Tang Yuanyuan.


    Tang Yuanyuan stood in the same ce, did not speak, drooping his eyes.


    Wei Chi also looked at the girl''s low head, and felt as if she had been drugged. She was out of breath.


    He rolled his throat and asked in a hoarse voice, "is it hot or not? Don''t y today."


    "No Tang Yuanyuan raised his head and shook his head with a smile, "to y, I''m looking forward to today for a long time."


    "Well?"


    "Well, I love amusement parks."


    Weichi Yishu found that her voice was not clear, and even her voice was trembling. However, the little girl''s face was still smiling.


    "Brother, thank you for bringing me to the amusement park."


    Wei Chi Yishu said:


    "Brother, can I buy tickets first? I can''t wait. Are you waiting for my sister here


    Wei Chi also specially nods: "good."


    He was afraid that if she didn''t agree, the little girl would cry in front of him.


    The mood is veryplicated, Wei Chi did not expect that she actually hid this mind, only me him for not thinking about it before.


    With the approval of weichi Yishu, Tang Yuanyuan immediately turned around and left.


    "Round."


    Weichi Yishu''s voice rings behind him.


    Tang Yuanyuan stopped and his eyes widened. He turned his head and looked at weichi Yishu.


    "Brother, is there anything else?"


    Wei Chi also Shu put his wallet into her hand, "no money, here you are."


    "Oh, good."Tang Yuanyuan nodded like a robot, "well, I''ll go."


    "Go ahead."


    Tang Yuanyuan smiles and takes weichi Yishu''s wallet and turns to enter the amusement park. The little girl walks with her body for a long time, her eyes still in her eyes.


    When she said she wanted to buy a ticket, she really went to buy a ticket. Originally, she wanted to y the carousel, but now she wants to y with the ferris wheel.


    Tang Yuanyuan asked for a ticket for the magic wheel.


    When I opened my wallet to pay, I found a picture in Wei Chi Yishu''s wallet.


    The photo was taken by my brother''s family before, but Yuanyuan often mixed with them, so on the day of the photo, Yuanyuan took it with them.


    So in this photo, in addition to weichi Yishu bean sprouts, yemoshen and Han Muzi, there are Tang Yuanyuan.


    Tang Yuanyuan and xiaodouya are nestled next to weichi Yishu respectively. On the left is his sister, and on the right is a childhood sweetheart growing up together. Maybe his brother treats her like xiaodouya.


    Yes, she has been so fat, which boy will like her?


    My brother didn''t hate her because he took her for her sister.


    She thinks too much.


    "Are you all right?"


    When the tears hit his wallet, Tang Yuanyuan immediately reached out to wipe it for fear of leaving a trace. Then he raised his head to settle the money.


    "I''m fine."


    Then he turned around and left with the ticket.


    After waiting for the ferris wheel, Tang Yuanyuan looked at the picture, and his eyes began to blur.


    She is so naive that she still wants to wait for her weight loss. In fact, her brother may have found a girlfriend before she has finished losing weight.


    Even if he didn''t find a girlfriend, she couldn''t be his type.


    The little girl put away her purse. When the ferris wheel reached the highest point, she could not help crying. She kept wiping tears, her eyes were scarlet.


    She was totally unaware that all her makeup had been spent.


    When shees down from the ferris wheel, Wei Chi Yishu and Wen Jingrou are waiting on the side.


    Far away, these two people stand together, looking at the special Deng.


    Wen Jingrou is really beautiful. Her facial features are three-dimensional and exquisite, and her figure is also good. She can be said to be a talented woman with her brother. She is not such a short, fat person who can think of it.


    They haven''t seen themselves yet. Wen Jingrou doesn''t know what to say with weichi Yishu. Her lips are always smiling.


    Tang Yuanyuan suddenly doesn''t want to go. She should go away quietly.

 Chapter 1627

    After thinking about it, Tang Yuanyuan decided to go first.


    She left the bustling crowd nearby, which they didn''t notice.


    When he went outside the yground, Tang Yuanyuan suddenly wanted tough, and his heart was filled with sadness.


    She had the delusion that her brother would like her.


    Close his eyes, a momentter, Tang Yuanyuan opens the wallet again, and then takes out the photo inside and puts it into his wallet.


    Although it is his family photo, she is not qualified to move, but there is her in it, so it should be nothing if she takes the photo away?


    She wanted to be his family, but not the kind of family he thought.


    After taking the photos, Tang Yuanyuan walked forward quickly.


    In the amusement park, Wen Jingrou holds her hands and looks at her. Wei Chi is not looking at her.


    "It''s you who invited me, and it''s you who disdain to talk to me now. Wei Chi is also special. Although I like you, you can''t abuse me like this?"


    Wei Chi did not speak.


    "Before that, I wondered why you invited me suddenly. After all, we all know that Wen Jingrou likes you, but you weichi doesn''t like me."


    "Now..." Wen Jingrou looked at a certain ce, the lip corner tiny hook: "I finally know."


    "Do you like your sister?" she said very directly


    This appetion lets Wei Chi frown with displeasure: "it''s not a sister."


    "Of course, I know that you are not brothers and sisters. You are just the green plum plum bamboo horse that grew up together. She is just used to calling your brother since childhood. Do you think I don''t know all this? I like you and know everything about you, including Tang Yuanyuan. Otherwise, how do you think I found her schoolst time


    Wei Chi Yishu said:


    "I asked you if you like her just now. You didn''t deny it, but exined that she was not your sister."


    Wen Jingrou''s words are extremely killing.


    He didn''t answer, and his fingers on both sides trembled and his mood wasplicated.


    "If you know your focus, why do you pull me out?" Wen Jingrou looked at his eyes a little disappointed, "before I came, I thought what I had done was finally useful, but it was just a sh in the pan? Oh, no, it''s not right to describe myself as a sh in the pan. It''s just that I haven''t even seen it. "


    "All right." Wen Jingrou said with a smile: "if it''s someone else, I may doubt whether your eyes have problems, but if it''s Tang Yuanyuan, I''ll lose my heart. After all, this friendship growing up together since childhood can''t be reced by anyone else."


    In fact, many childhood sweethearts grow up together. In addition to each other''s looks that do not meet their own mate selection conditions, they generally like each other, and as time goes on, their feelings will only get deeper and deeper.


    Of course, this is in the case of liking each other. If there is no emotion at the beginning, there will be no such thing.


    At the moment, Wen Jingrou can see that Wei Chi also Shu''s feelings for Tang Yuanyuan are suddenly relieved.


    After saying what she wanted to say, Wen Jingrou looked at the ferris wheel that had been shaking for a long time. After thinking about it, she said, "are you worried that the girl doesn''t really like you, but just depends on you?"


    Weiwen, who had been listening to him for the first time.


    "That''s why we have such a show today? To tell you the truth, it makes me feel bad that you take advantage of me, but for the sake of my liking you so much, it''s very simple for you to want to know whether she depends on you or not. If the little girl likes you enough, even if she thinks you are with other people, she will continue to like you. For a year, or two years, if she hasn''t been looking for a boyfriend, you''ll probably know what it turns out to be. "


    "Of course, if she has a boyfriend and is happy, you should know how to do it."


    Before leaving, what did Wen Jingrou think of, "a friendly reminder that your little girl left the yground ten minutes ago."


    "What do you say?"


    Wei Chi also Shu facial expression a change: "how did you not say early?"


    Wen Jingrou approached a few steps, the expression on her face was a little bad: "as you use my punishment, this time to tell you, it''s good."


    Wei Chi was silent for a moment, "thank you very much."


    With that, he turned around and walked away. The smile on Wen Jingrou''s face disappeared. He stood there and looked at Wei Chi Yishu''s back, gnashing his teeth.


    "Damn it, such a good man, how can I find a partner after meeting such a good man?"


    ¡£


    After leaving the amusement park, Tang Yuanyuan went straight ahead.


    She didn''t know how long she had gone. When she looked up again, she saw a milk tea shop in front of her. Without thinking about it, she went in with her head down.


    "Hello, what would you like to drink?"


    "Milk tea."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    "Wait a minute." Tang Yuanyuan stopped the waiter with a dull expression and said, "I want ten cups."The expression on the waiter''s face was a little condensed: "ten, ten? Do you want to take it with you? "


    "No, I''ll drink it here."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan took the money and handed it over, "thank you."


    The waiter saw that she took the money to himself and exined in embarrassment, "I don''t mean that. I just think, can you finish ten cups?"


    "Finish it."


    "Well, I''ll give it to you."


    In the process of waiting for milk tea, Tang Yuanyuan hangs his head and stares at the table top.


    During this period, she has been giving up milk tea and chocte, trying to meet her brother with the best side, but?


    It turned out that all of them were her own amorous feelings.


    No matter what she bes, she doesn''t like it. If she likes it, she won''t mind what happens to her, right?


    Just like she doesn''t like brother chufeng, so even if chufeng is good to himself, her love for brother chufeng can only be the emotion between brothers and sisters, and will never cross the border into other emotions.


    So her brother is the same to her, because she has long been regarded as a sister, as a family, will never like her.


    Not only now, but in the future.


    Soon, all ten cups of milk tea came up.


    Tang Yuanyuan responded and took a drink.


    Just after a sip, the long lost taste of milk tea swept all her taste buds.


    When the waiter saw this scene, he asked anxiously, "are you ok?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Tang Yuanyuan''s tears fell more fiercely, such as Beaded Beads one by one into the milk tea.


    She was crying, drinking milk tea and shaking her head.


    "I''m fine. I just feel like Sobbing, the milk tea is too good to drink. It''s so good to drink and cry. "


    Waiter:


    The corner of the waiter''s mouth twitched. Is the milk tea good to drink and cry? Is there such a good drink? You don''t have to cry even if it''s good to drink, right?


    "Don''t worry, I''m really OK. I just haven''t had milk tea for a long time."

 Chapter 1628

    Didn''t drink milk tea for a long time?


    How long? Even if you haven''t had milk tea for a long time, don''t you have to cry?


    However, seeing Tang Yuanyuan crying all the time, the waiter and his sister-inw asked what they could only return to take a packet of tissue and hand it to her.


    "Here you are. Wipe it."


    Seeing the paper towel, Tang Yuanyuan showed gratitude in his eyes.


    "Thank you."


    After taking it, she took one to wipe the tears off her face. As a result, the more she wiped, she cried while drinking.


    People on the edge looked at this strange scene, and they all looked at her one after another. If it was normal, Tang Yuanyuan might feel ashamed, but today she is so sad that she doesn''t care what her image looks like.


    I don''t know how many cups I drank. Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t drink any more. Not only could he not drink it, but also he felt a little queasy.


    She raised her head and asked in tears.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I want to ask where the restroom is?"


    Bathroom?


    Someone took Tang Yuanyuan''s arm and pulled her up. The gloomy voice came.


    "I''ll take you."


    Tang Yuanyuan vaguely followed the man forward. After walking for a while, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    Why did that sound sound so familiar just now, as if it was?


    However, his stomach was full of water, and the bathroom was not far ahead of him. Tang Yuanyuan had no time to see the man. He ran quickly towards the direction of the toilet.


    Bang!


    The door of the bathroom was closed and Tang Yuanyuan threw up on the sink.


    She didn''t know how much milk tea she had drunk. She only knew that she couldn''t drink it, and she felt sick. Now the taste of milk tea was not delicious at all.


    Toe, she should not think about it again.


    On that day, Tang Yuanyuan vomited in the bathroom. Atst, the whole person was exhausted. Probably because she felt sick, she didn''t even want to open her eyes. After vomiting, she didn''t want to go out. She sat down on the edge of the toilet pir.


    Tears as you close your eyes.


    It was the first time that Tang Yuanyuan tasted the pain of love. Before that, she could only see it on the TV series. At that time, she only felt strange. What was so painful and what was so sad?


    It''s your turn to know what it''s like?


    She buried her head in her knees and was a little tired to sleep.


    It was quiet for a long time. The door of the bathroom was opened. There was steady footstep. Finally, she stopped when she came to her.


    Wei Chi also looked at Tang Yuanyuan, who had shrunk into a small regiment. He tried to reach out and touch her, but he was afraid to frighten her. When he reached the air, he drew back again.


    After a long time, Wei Chi is also special to speak softly.


    "Yuanyuan, go home."


    There was no response.


    Weichi Yishu: "round?"


    Tang Yuanyuan still ignored him.


    Hesitating for a moment, weichi Yishu reaches out his hand and holds Tang Yuanyuan up. Tang Yuanyuan falls into his arms with his eyes closed.


    Wei Shu found her asleep at this time.


    Eyes and nose are still red, there are wet tears on the face, looking at people heartache.


    And what makes people more distressed is that she actually fell asleep by leaning against here. How ufortable is vomiting?


    Looking at her for a long time, Wei Chi sighed helplessly in his heart.


    It''s a girl who doesn''t let people worry all day.


    He carefully picked up the girl in his arms and walked outside. The waiter saw him and asked, "are you?"


    Wei Chi also special soft voice: "her brother."


    What the waiter wanted to say, her colleague finally gave her a hand.


    "It''s not a bar. What she drinks is milk tea and not wine. It won''t be taken away by people who don''t know why. Don''t worry about it."


    It seems to be the same, so the waiter didn''t stop him. Wei Chi took Tang Yuanyuan away smoothly and put her in the back seat of the car.


    Previously, several waiters in the milk tea shop couldn''t help sighing at this scene.


    "This man is not only handsome, but also very gentle to his sister. Wuwu, I really want to be his sister."


    "A little promising? What do you want to be his sister? Don''t you want to be his wife


    "Come on, being his sister has been a great drain on my character. I have no chance to be a wife, not to mention my life."


    "Oh, yes, and for people like us, we''d better have a look."


    Mrs Tang is very happy today because her daughter went out to date Wei Chi Yishu happily. She is very satisfied with Wei Chi Yishu. If she can make him her son-inw, she will not refuse.


    So Yuanyuan is willing to develop with him, and Mrs. Tang is very satisfied.Just did not expect just to go out for a long time, Wei Chi also Shu to hold people back.


    Mrs. Tang did not know why she went to the ground.


    "Shh." Wei Chi also specially motioned to be silent. Madame Tang had no choice but to look at Tang Yuanyuan before turning around to lead the way.


    After that, Wei Chi Yishu carried Tang Yuanyuan to the bed in the room under the leadership of Mrs. Tang. Tang Yuanyuan still didn''t wake up after he was put on the bed. His eyes were closed all the time.


    Mrs. Tang looked at her daughter''s sleeping face and asked in a low voice, "what happened?"


    Wei Chi also Shu turned out of the room, Madame Tang had to follow out.


    Outside, they can finally speak normally.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it about going to the amusement park? Why did youe back so early? How did Yuanyuan fall asleep? "


    "Well, she drank too much milk tea. She felt sick and vomited." Wei Chi also Shu described the scene he saw at that time.


    Mrs. Tang was stunned: "drink milk tea? Did you vomit after drinking? Howe? This girl has been trying to lose weight recently. She has not touched milk tea for a long time. How could she suddenly think of drinking it today? It''s not easy to drink so much. "


    No matter what Mrs. Tang said, the next Wei Chi Yishu remained silent. Mrs. Tang was still worried about something, but suddenly she thought of something. Her face changed slightly and she looked at Wei Chi Yishu.


    "Let her have a good sleep. I''ll go first."


    Mrs. Tang nodded quietly.


    After weichi Yishu left, Tang Fu returned to his room.


    "The man has gone. Don''t pretend to be asleep. Wake up."


    Tang Yuanyuan closed his eyes and didn''t move, lying there suddenly tears.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t pay attention to it. She just didn''t hear any news from her. She said in a mncholy voice: "how long will it take to install it? What happened today? "


    In response, it was a low sob.


    Mrs. Tang''s eyes suddenly fell on Tang Yuanyuan''s face. Before she could react, Tang Yuanyuan sat up and threw her hand at her.


    "Mom!"


    Tang Yuanyuan was crying and rushed to Mrs. Tang. Mrs. Tang was hugged by her tearful daughter, and the whole person was stunned in situ.


    "What''s the matter? Well done, how can you cry like this

 Chapter 1629

    Unfortunately, Tang Yuanyuan just cried all the time and didn''t speak.


    Mrs. Tang was so heartbroken by her crying that she didn''t know what to say. Atst, she simply did not say anything. She listened quietly and waited until Tang Yuanyuan cried enough and was tired.


    Tang Fu gently wiped away her tears and said in a soft voice, "are you hungry, or let the kitchen make you something to eat?"


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head and leaned his cheek on Mrs. Tang. "I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat."


    She has no appetite at all, and even has a little nausea when ites to eating.


    "Have some soup? You can''t eat nothing? " Mrs. Tang asked again.


    Unfortunately, Tang Yuanyuan still had no appetite. He said pitifully, "I want to sleep."


    "Then take a bath and go to sleep." The smell on her body was bad, but Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t make up his mind. He refused to take a bath. He fell down and held his pillow and turned over.


    After a while, Tang Yuanyuan was so tired that he fell asleep.


    Mrs. Tang was extremely distressed to see such a daughter, but there was no way to do it. She could only tell the kitchen to prepare the food, and then fill the bathroom with water. When it was cold, she asked the servants to rece it.


    As long as Yuanyuan wakes up, it can be used at any time.


    Unfortunately, all night, Tang Yuanyuan was still sleeping and had no reaction.


    Mrs. Tang kept her watch all night and didn''t sleep. She was afraid that she would leave and what would happen to her daughter.


    When Tang Yuanyuan wakes up, he feels guilty when he sees his mother guarding the bedside.


    "Mom."


    As soon as Mrs. Tang heard the sound, she immediately woke up. "Yuanyuan, are you awake? Are you OK? Are you hungry? Do you want something to eat


    Tang Yuanyuan had no appetite at all, but when she saw her mother so concerned about herself, she could only nod her head: "I''m hungry. I want to have some porridge."


    "Well, let the kitchen people get ready."


    After the kitchen people to prepare porridge, Tang Yuanyuan went to the bathroom to take a bath, found that the bathtub is put in hot water, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes instantly red.


    After a night, there was still cold water in the bathtub, which showed that her mother had been watching for water all night, so as not to suddenly want to use it.


    Before Tang Yuanyuan felt that Wei Chi didn''t like himself. After that, the sky would copse. But now he feels that he is not striving for sess.


    If you don''t like it, you don''t like him. If he doesn''t like himself, then she won''t like him. What''s wrong with the sky?


    She shouldn''t have done it, and it was ugly to do so.


    She should manage her emotions. After all, she will be an adult soon. Tang Yuanyuan carefully washes off her smell.


    After the bath, she changed her mood.


    When she came out, Mrs. Tang was waiting for her outside.


    "After all, I''m clean. I''m hungry. Porridge is ready, sweet and light. Which one do you want?"


    Tang Yuanyuan forced out a smile to Mrs. Tang and said in a low voice, "I can do it, mom."


    "Well, you''ll just have a little."


    After that, Mrs. Tang had been guarding Tang Yuanyuan. Seeing that she was eating porridge, she reached out and touched her head.


    "If you don''t feel well, don''t go to school tomorrow. Mom can help you take a few days off from the teacher."


    "No, mom. I''m going to school. I''ll have a day off today."


    "No problem." Mrs. Tang didn''t dare to embarrass her daughter at this time. "You can do whatever you want."


    Tang Yuanyuan did not mention yesterday''s incident again, and Mrs. Tang did not say it with tacit understanding. After all, it was the hurt of her daughter''s heart.


    After Mrs. Tang left, Tang Yuanyuan resisted the urge to continue to cry, then ran into the bathroom and vomited all the food he had just eaten.


    Finally, I threw up my tears, and I was still very sad.


    She leaned against the mirror, thought for a moment, then washed her face seriously and looked at herself in the mirror.


    "Yuanyuan, you should cheer up quickly. He doesn''t like you. You have your parents and friends."


    After cheering himself on, Tang Yuanyuan smiles in the mirror.


    The next day, Tang Yuanyuan went to school as usual.


    In addition to a little swollen eyes, the rest did not look different. Meng Kefei didn''t know what happened to her on Sunday, but as a good sister, she did find something wrong with her and asked her kindly.


    "What''s the matter? Your eyes are a little swollen. What''s going on?"


    What happened this weekend was both sad and humiliating for Tang Yuanyuan. She was refused without saying anything.


    How to exin that he and his brother went out to y, and then the brother brought his girlfriend out?


    How to say it all felt humiliating, so Tang Yuanyuan just lip pale smile, and then shook his head."It''s OK. It''s just that I''m not feeling well this weekend."


    She said it lightly, but Meng Kefei obviously felt something was wrong.


    And in the days after that, Meng Kefei also found that Tang Yuanyuan became silent and often sat in a daze. Before that naive and lovely little girl disappeared, her eyes did not shine. When you call her a few names when you sit still, she may not respond.


    Even, Meng Kefei found that she did not go running. After ss, she said she was sleepy, and then went back to the dormitory to sleep. Sometimes Meng Kefei took her to the library with her, and Tang Yuanyuan went to sleep without reading.


    When Meng Kefei finishes reading the book and wakes her up, Tang Yuanyuan also leaves with him.


    Although the diet is not going down, all the more weird and round, there is no exercise.


    In a little half a month, she seemed to have lost weight.


    Meng Kefei couldn''t help but ask her.


    "No, what''s wrong with you, sister?"


    Tang Yuanyuan can only reluctantly smile.


    "It''s really nothing. Feifei, don''t worry about me. I just don''t feel very well."


    "Not veryfortable?" Monkofi doesn''t believe, "if you''re just sick, how long have you been feeling sick? Why don''t you see a doctor?"


    Tang Yuanyuan said timidly, "I don''t want to go."


    "Don''t you want to go, or is there no difort at all?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan raised his head and looked at Meng Kefei in front of him. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. She even felt that Feifei was a little aggressive at the moment.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Meng Kefei was so asked by her that she realized that her attitude was somewhat tough. Her eyes shed and she recovered.


    "I''m ok. Don''t me me. I just see you feel ufortable alone. I hope you can tell me. I can enlighten you. You can see how you look now. You don''t exercise very much, you don''t eat much. As your good sister, I will worry about you."

 Chapter 1630

    Good sister


    Tang Yuanyuan looked at Meng Kefei, thought for a while, and then whispered, "in fact, it''s not an important thing. Some time ago, I didn''t tell you who I like?"


    "Well." Meng Kefei''s heart is tight a bit, Tang Yuanyuan said is her brother, "do you still like him now?"


    "It''s no use liking it." Tang Yuanyuan shook his head and chuckled: "my brother should have a girlfriend, so even if I like him again, I have to hide it. But I don''t think I can hide my emotions, so I can only try to avoid meeting him


    So during this period of time, when Wei Chi also came to find her, she made excuses to get rid of it. Even Zhong chufeng didn''t see her again.


    Girls'' dormitories are not for boys.


    So even if Zhong chufeng came to school to find her, it was very simple that she didn''t want to see her.


    She said it calmly, but Meng Kefei''s heart trembled, her face turned white and her voice trembled.


    "You, what did you just say?"


    This extreme reaction made Tang Yuanyuan look at her strangely.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter?"


    Meng Kefei realized that he was a little excited, and then recovered. He reached out and hugged Tang Yuanyuan: "no, I just love you a little."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t you like your brother? He has a girlfriend now


    "Well." Tang Yuanyuan nodded, "it''s not when we meet, but it will be soon."


    After all, there are not many people who can sit in his brother''s co driver''s seat.


    This is the first time in many years that a girl can snatch her co driver''s seat. That day, Tang Yuanyuan thought that she was going to give it to Zhong chufeng, but she didn''t expect to give it to a girl.


    What does this mean? I won''t say it at all.


    Meng Kefei''s heart palpitates fiercely, she originally thought that has the opportunity, but did not expect everybody to lose the opportunity together?


    "It''s OK, Yuanyuan, it''s OK." Meng Kefei gently patted Tang Yuanyuan''s back, and her voice choked. She did not know whether she wasforting her orforting herself: "if you have a girlfriend, you have a girlfriend. There are many excellent boys in our school. Then you can slowly find one."


    Tang Yuanyuan realized that Meng Kefei''s mood was not right, but he didn''t think much about it.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve been thinking about it for a while. It''s just a little depressed, but I''ll be OK after a while."


    "That''s good."


    At the end of ss in the evening, Tang Yuanyuan was going to go back to his dormitory, but he turned around and saw Zhong chufeng standing in the back door.


    Her face changed slightly, and as if she had not seen him, she changed her direction and went straight ahead.


    "Round."


    It''s a pity that Zhong chufeng has been staring at her. Seeing that she turned around and left, he quickly ran after her and stopped her at the exit of the front door.


    "How can I run away when I see brother Chu Feng?" Zhong chufeng reached out and took Tang Yuanyuan''s arm.


    Tang Yuanyuan was caught and embarrassed to hide. He could only turn his head to reveal theughing empty man.


    "Brother Chu Feng, why are you here? I didn''t see you just now


    Zhong chufeng narrowed his eyes and looked at the little girl who had lost a big circle. She was really thin, and her eyes became bigger, but the light in her eyes was gone.


    And the most important thing is that this simple little girl can act in front of her, but she has always asked what to say before.


    Now I''m starting to lie to myself.


    Zhong chufeng will ring up, "is really did not see, or do not want to see Chu Feng brother, I so let you hate, little girl?"


    With that, Zhong chufeng also pinched Tang Yuanyuan''s cheek.


    This pinch, Zhong chufeng found that there was no flesh feeling between the fingers, he immediately some heartache to take back his hand.


    "Well,e with me, whether you see it or not."


    After Tang Yuanyuan followed Zhong chufeng to the sparsely popted area of the corridor, he stood still. Zhong chufeng realized that she didn''t follow up and turned to ask her, "why don''t you go?"


    "Brother Chu Feng, is there anything important? If not, I have to go back to study. There are a lot of homework assigned by the teacher today. I''m afraid I can''t finish it. I have to stay upte at night. "


    Zhong chufeng heard the speech and went directly to her side, "is it? How about brother chufeng doing it for you


    Tang Yuanyuan: "brother Chu Feng?"


    "Why not? Brother Chu Feng said a few words to you, you want to hide from me like this? How long has it been? Did brother chufeng exin it to youst time? "


    Tang Yuanyuan did not speak.


    "You say you believe in brother chufeng, but now it seems that you don''t believe it at all. s, it''s really sad."


    He showed his injured expression, and Tang Yuanyuan suddenly became soft hearted. In fact, she was afraid that Zhong chufeng would help her brother to call her out. What should she do when she went out to see her brother? Do you want to turn around and run?Since her brother took her home from the bathroomst time, Tang Yuanyuan felt that he had no face to see him.


    That day, it was a shame.


    Besides, my brother is so smart that he must have guessed his mind.


    Therefore, Tang Yuanyuan has no escape in front of weichi Yishu.


    "No brother Chu Feng, I just because the homework is too much, not don''t believe you."


    Maybe you can see what she was thinking. Zhong chufeng suddenly approached and whispered: "don''t worry, I''m just taking you out for a breath. There are only two of us, no one else."


    Zhong chufeng didn''t mention his brother''s name, but he had already made it clear to Tang Yuanyuan that there would not be weichi Yishu outside, so she could rest assured.


    Tang Yuanyuan was relieved and blinked his smart eyes.


    "Where are you going?"


    Zhong chufeng said with a smile: "you will know when you go."


    Later, Zhong chufeng took Tang Yuanyuan to the game mall and took her to y video games, y cool, run and so on. At the end of the day, Tang Yuanyuan was sweating profusely, leaving all his sadness behind him.


    When he sent her back to school, Zhong chufeng bought Tang Yuanyuan an ice cream.


    "I know you''re losing weight, but just for once. After today, whatever you want to live will be OK. Today, it will be better to have some sweets when you are in a bad mood."


    Tang Yuanyuan also did not refuse, took the ice cream and licked a few mouthfuls, "thank you brother Chu Feng."


    The night wind is very cold, Zhong chufeng will Tang Yuanyuan back to the school gate.


    "Well, brother Chu Feng won''t go in with you. I''ll watch you go in here."


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "I look at Chu Feng brother to go."


    Zhong chufeng was pleased to hear what he said. He wanted to refuse. He was afraid that Yuanyuan would be dangerous. But seeing the security guard beside him, he felt nothing. He nodded: "good."


    "Goodbye, brother Chu Feng."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan waited for Zhong chufeng to walk away. He waved his hand to his back. The smile on his face disappeared. He turned around and prepared to enter the school.


    "Back to y?"

 Chapter 1631

    The familiar voice suddenly sounded, let Tang Yuanyuan step a meal.


    She couldn''t believe her ears. She thought it might be an illusion. Otherwise, how could she hear her brother''s voice at this time?


    After standing for a while, he didn''t hear any more voices. Tang Yuanyuanughed miserably in his heart.


    It''s really an illusion.


    She stepped forward and continued to walk inside.


    After that, a slender figure stopped her way. Tang Yuanyuan raised his head in surprise. As far as he could see, Wei Chi was also very handsome.


    Brother?


    Is it really him?


    Tang Yuanyuan was in a trance, and could hardly distinguish reality from dream.


    Is it her illusion? Why is brother here?


    "After looking for you for so long, people are standing in front of you now, or do you want to see me so much?"


    Weichi Yishu''s voice sounded tired, and his voice was a bit hoarse. He came to her with a breath.


    Tang Yuanyuan subconsciously stepped back, "brother?"


    Wei Chi also took a deep breath, looking at her eyes a bit helpless, "do you know I''m a brother? Since my brother didn''t want to know about it for a long time, why did I not want to know that I had been in a row for so long


    The reason why you don''t want toment is that you can''t say it, but now that others are standing in front of you, you can''t say anything.


    But to say something, Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t know what to say. She is not good at whitewashing peace.


    After thinking about it, Tang Yuanyuan could only speak foolishly.


    "No, I don''t want to see my brother, but I''m too busy studying during this period."


    "Busy?" Wei Chi also special lowugh out a voice, "with Chu Feng elder brother go out to y not busy?"


    Tang Yuanyuan:


    "Well?"


    Seeing that she did not speak, Wei Chi also took a step forward.


    Seeing him moving forward, Tang Yuanyuan retreated, and even turned his back to Wei Chi Yizhu. "It''s not that I''m not busy, but I went out to y with brother chufeng, so I don''t have any spare time. I was very busy before, but I''m free today."


    After she said this anxiously, Tang Yuanyuan breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that she was very smart to reply in this way. She should not find any mistakes.


    "Are you free tomorrow?" Wei Chi also asked.


    Tang Yuanyuan a Leng, after answering: "tomorrow to learn, no, no."


    "And the day after tomorrow?"


    What is this for? Tang Yuan Yuan pursed her lips, "also did not have."


    After this sentence went out, there was no response after a long time. Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip and began to regret it. Did she say it too seriously? After all, it''s just her business to like him.


    My brother doesn''t know anything. Besides, it''s not wrong to like her.


    Why should she me him for everything?


    Just thinking about it, a deep sigh came from behind.


    "You are not good."


    Tang Yuanyuan doubts, where is she not good?


    The shoulder was held by someone, and Tang Yuanyuan was pulled by Wei Chi to face him. It was summer and his clothes were not thick. Therefore, Tang Yuanyuan could clearly feel the intense temperature in his palm and transmit it to her temperature through the thin clothing material.


    "You never lied to your brother before."


    Lying?


    Tang Yuanyuan raised his eyes, just to captain Chi Yishu''s deep eyes, his eyes slightly narrowed, as if to see through everything in her heart.


    She subconsciously avoided Wei Chi Yishu''s eyes.


    "It''s not lying, it''s really learning."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan wants to break away from Wei Chi Yishu''s hand, but finds that his hand is holding her shoulder, and she can''t get rid of it.


    "Brother?"


    "Round, let''s talk about it?"


    Talk about what? Tang Yuanyuan thought of his humiliating behavior that day. He bit his lower lip awkwardly, shook his head and refused: "what can I talk about? Brother, let me go quickly. It''s toote. If I don''t go to school, Feifei and other students in the dormitory will worry about me


    Hearing this, Wei Chi also raised his eyes to see the direction of the school gate, but said: "it''s reallyte. Next time, we can''t go out sote with Zhong chufeng."


    Tang Yuanyuan resisted him subconsciously.


    "Brother, I''m going to be an adult soon. I can make my own decisions about my own affairs. Besides, although I call you brother, but You are not my brother. "


    It means that he is not her brother and is not qualified to take care of her affairs.


    Wei Chi also listened to the words, and her heart was half cold. However, I can understand her psychology in this period of time.


    "I''m not your brother, but I grew up with you from childhood to adulthood. How can I be more than Zhong chufeng in terms of love?"


    She did not answer, Wei Chi also specially sighed tone, rubbed her head, "tomorrow chat?"She was still silent.


    "If you don''t answer, maybe I will go to your ss directly to look for you, just like your brother Chu Feng, or do you want your brother to go to the dormitory to find you?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan raised his head in some consternation and looked at him in disbelief.


    "Well?" Wei Chi is also very carefully staring at the little girl''s eyes, voice with a bit of seduction: "choose one of their own?"


    "Tang Yuanyuan dejectedly lowered his eyes," then talk about it tomorrow. "


    "OK, I''ll see you at the school gate after school tomorrow."


    After getting her promise, Wei Chi also didn''t embarrass her any more. He loosened his hand and rubbed her head. "Go in and have a rest early."


    Tang Yuanyuan trotted into the school without looking back.


    She ran all the way to the dorm, up the stairs, into the room, and then she went straight to the bathroom.


    Mood ups and downs some big, Tang Yuanyuan looked at himself in the mirror, how to feel that his expression seems to expose everything.


    If she can, she really doesn''t want to see weichi Yishu again.


    That day I drank milk tea until I vomited, and then pretended to sleep in the bathroom. I even pretended to sleep all the way. It was really humiliating.


    But even more humiliating than that was her thoughts on him.


    Tang Yuanyuan poked his face in the mirror and said in a low voice, "with your face, what qualifications do you have to let others like you? You grew up together, and if he would like you, he would have liked you


    What are you going to say tomorrow?


    If the elder brother asked his own thoughts, how would she reply?


    Is it a direct denial or a direct admission? What else to say after admitting? Say you want to open, and then wish him and that beautiful sister for a long time? Can you look generous in this way?


    No, she didn''t feel like she could say it.


    She couldn''t do it to wish him and other women forever.


    But what about denial? If she denies it, how can she exin her behavior that day?


    It can''t be said that I suddenly thought of other sad things, so I went to drink milk tea?


    After thinking about it, Tang Yuanyuan has a headache. He knew that he would not go out with brother chufeng today, so that he would not be caught by his brother at the school gate.

 Chapter 1632

    The next day, when Wei Chi Yishu thought of school, he woulde to find himself, so Tang Yuanyuan was very nervous. He had no mind to do other things all day, so he spent the whole day in a tense atmosphere.


    Meng Kefei found her absent-minded and worried: "what''s the matter? How many times have you been running all day? "


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "no, nothing."


    "By the way, you''re not in a good mood recently. Why don''t we go shopping after school and I''ll buy a suit by the way."


    In the face of Meng Kefei''s invitation, if it is usually, Tang Yuanyuan must have agreed, but today he has made an appointment with his brother. If he breaks the appointment again at this time.


    "I''m sorry, Feifei. I have other things to do today. I can''t go shopping with you."


    "Other things?" Meng Kefei has some doubts, "what''s the matter?"


    She suddenly thought that yesterday Zhong chufeng came to look for Tang Yuanyuan and said, "is brother Chu Feng looking for you again? You have an appointment? If that''s the case, you can''t break the appointment. You can go after two days when you are free. "


    Meng Kefei said so, Tang Yuanyuan did not exin, just nodded, "I''m sorry, Feifei, I''ve settled the matter, I will apany you in two days."


    "Well, it is because you are not happy that I want to apany you. Since someone is apanying you instead of me, I can rest assured."


    Afraid of Tang Yuanyuan, Meng Kefei pinched her cheek. "I hope you can be happy, so don''t worry about it."


    "Thank you, Feifei."


    To school time, Tang Yuanyuan slowly packing things, can drag for a while is a while.


    Meng Kefei cleaned up and saw that she was still working slowly, "don''t you hurry up?"


    Tang Yuanyuan whispered: "not so fast, you go first."


    "That''s good."


    Meng Kefei packed up her things and left the ssroom. She wanted to go directly to the library, but suddenly she thought that the ink for her pen yesterday had run out. So she turned around and went to the school gate to buy some from the bookstore.


    When I got to the school gate, I found a group of girls were gathering to see where they were. Meng Kefei didn''t know. So, what happened?


    "How handsome! Who is this? "


    "Why is he at the gate of our school? Is he here to pick up his girlfriend?"


    "Wu Wu, such a handsome boy friend, I am so envious."


    A group of girls holding their cheeks looked at a ce to discuss in a low voice.


    Meng Kefei felt a little surprised and didn''t want to take part in it. However, she had to go through the middle of them at the school gate. She could only walk out helplessly and said, "sorry, please give way."


    Finally, Meng Kefei breathed a sigh of relief. When he was ready to go to the bookstore, he found a familiar figure standing at the school gate.


    The tall and thin young man leans against the wall, his clothes are simple and casual, his eyes are vertical to the ground, which gives people a feeling of extremeziness, but he is also very cold, and his whole body exudes the breath of being away from strangers.


    Weichi Yishu!


    Monkofi''s heart beat faster.


    After many days, I didn''t expect that she saw him again. It was still so beautiful that she couldn''t move her eyes.


    It''s just, how could he be here?


    Suddenly, Meng Kefei thought of talking with Tang Yuanyuan during the day. Her face changed. He came to look for Yuanyuan. But why didn''t Yuanyuan tell herself that it was Wei Chi Yishu, not Zhong chufeng, who asked her out today?


    Did she not trust herself to this extent?


    Or found something, so do not want to let themselves know that she and Wei Chi also Shu go out together.


    The more you think about it, the more pale Meng Kefei looks.


    But Wei Chi Yishu, leaning against the wall, suddenly realized something and looked at her side.


    Monkofi?


    Meng Kefei stops and hears a girl''s voice behind him.


    "Ah, ah, he''s looking this way. Is he looking at me?"


    ¡°! My God, it''s so handsome


    Wei Chi also pursed thin lips toward Meng Kefei.


    "Monkofi?"


    He opened his mouth to call her name in a voice that was maic and dark.


    "You alone?"


    Meng Kefei then responded, "yes, on my own, youe to find Yuanyuan?"


    "What about her?"


    "I''m still packing up inside, and I''ll probably be out soon."


    "Well."


    There was no more words. Meng Kefei couldn''t move her feet. But she knew that she should go. Otherwise, where would her dignity go?


    However, some people began to ask, "do you need me to help you go in and call her?"


    "No, she promised me." Wei Chi also Shu but lightly refused her proposal.


    Meng Kefei''s face was red on the spot, and her brain was also hot. Why should she ask? Could she just turn around and walk?Thinking of this, she bit her lower lip, clenched her fist in embarrassment, turned and left.


    A ssmate came up behind him and happily asked, "Meng Kefei, do you know him? Who is he? "


    "Yes, yes, how can you know such a handsome boy? Introduce it to us?"


    Meng Kefei some irritable way: "just know, not familiar."


    "What do you mean? We just want you to introduce us."


    Meng Kefei quickened his pace and did not want to listen to the people behind him.


    Finally, Tang Yuanyuan grinds to the school gate, the person walks almost, just slowlyes out, as soon ases out to see Wei Chi also Shu''s figure, she stands in ce does not want to pass.


    Far away, weichi Yishu''s eyes fell on her face and waved to her.


    "How long do you want to be a snail there?"


    Snail?


    Tang Yuanyuan blushed and retorted, "I''m not a snail."


    "If not,e here quickly."


    Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip and did not move.


    After a moment, Wei Chi also Shu stepped forward to her and held her head: "it''s so difficult for me toe here. Do you have to let my brother take the initiative?"


    "Don''t touch me!" Tang Yuanyuan pushed off his hand. It was fierce.


    "So fierce?" Wei Chi sighed helplessly and took his hand back: "if you don''t touch it, don''t touch it. Let''s go."


    Tang Yuanyuan clenched his schoolbag, looked at his shoes and said, "it''s OK to say it here. After that, I have to go back to do my homework."


    After a moment of silence, Wei Chi was able to speak again.


    "There are also ssmates nearby. Are you sure you want to talk about your vomit after drinking milk tea that day?"


    After listening to this, Tang Yuanyuan''s face changed, and he quickly stepped forward.


    Weichi Yishu followed behind him and soon followed her. But as soon as he got to her, Tang Yuanyuan speeded up his small steps and trotted forward to keep a distance from him.


    Wei Chi is also special to follow up, she trot a few steps to leave.


    After several times, Wei Chi also has no choice but to ask, "are you tired?"


    When Tang Yuanyuan saw that there was no one around him, he stopped.


    "You are not allowed to tell anyone about drinking milk tea that day."

 Chapter 1634

    It''s a shame.


    Wei Chi also Shu walks to her body side, the voice sinks a few minutes.


    "You can''t tell anyone, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yuanyuan raises his head suspiciously and meets Wei Chi''s deep eyes.


    Wei Chi also Shu''s hand pressed on her head, soft voice: "don''t ignore brother."


    After hearing this, Tang Yuan missed half a beat. When she looked at her face, her face turned red. After a moment, she lowered her head and said, "I don''t care about my brother."


    "Have you not paid attention to these days?"


    "As I said, it''s busy studying, not ignoring it intentionally."


    Wei Chi did not speak any more, and they fell into silence.


    A momentter, Tang Yuanyuan whispered, "if my brother doesn''t have anything else, I''ll go back first. I have to go back to do my homework."


    In response to her words, there was silence. Tang Yuanyuan looked at Wei Chi with a special look. He was staring at her seriously and his lips were slightly pursed.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan turned around to run with his schoolbag on his back. As a result, he took two steps, but found that he couldn''t move.


    Tang Yuanyuan stepped forward and found that he couldn''t move.


    So she looked back and saw Wei Chi also Shu stretched out his hand to grab the strap of her schoolbag.


    "Brother?"


    Wei Chi also specially heavy ground sighed tone, "call you toe out to chat, you so anxious want to run, how to say to go on?"


    Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip and did not speak.


    "What about the picture I put in my wallet before?"


    All of a sudden, Wei Chi also asked an awkward question.


    Tang Yuanyuan: What pictures? I don''t know. "


    The photo was taken by her because there was herself on it. She took it for two reasons. One was that since her brother liked others, she would not appear in front of him, not only people, but also photos.


    She just disappeared into his life.


    The second reason is, since she is going to disappear in his life, should I take a picture?


    "I don''t know?" Weichi Yishu pulled the strap of her schoolbag on his hand, pulled her in bit by bit, and then abruptly sped her shoulder and pulled her to face himself.


    "The wallet was in your hand that day. When you came back, the picture disappeared. You said you didn''t know?"


    "I really don''t know. I didn''t know my brother had a picture in his wallet. Did you lose it yourself?"


    "No way." Wei Chi also spewed out a sentence firmly: "I can never lose that picture."


    "I didn''t take it anyway." Tang Yuanyuan gritted his teeth and decided to stick to the end.


    Wei Chi didn''t speak any more. After staring at her for a long time, he suddenlyughed and said, "Yuanyuan, what are you doing with your brother''s picture? Do you want to hide? A lot to see, brother


    "You''re talking nonsense!" "I don''t! In that photo, my brother is not the only one... "


    Before he had finished speaking, Tang Yuanyuan found himself in his story.


    Wei Chi also Shu''s eyes have a star shining smile, tone doting: "also said you didn''t take?"


    For a moment, Tang Yuanyuan felt that he hadpletely exposed himself in front of him, as if he had seen through everything. He knew clearly that the photo was taken by himself, not to ask her, but to set a trap for her.


    He knows everything, but he has to watch her jokes.


    Suddenly, Tang Yuanyuan thought of something.


    Perhaps, the elder brother already discovered her affection to him.


    Think of here, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes can not help red.


    Weichi Yishu''s eyes were full of indulgence and smile. After finding that the little girl''s eyes were red, the smile all disappeared.


    "Brother, do you know everything?"


    Wei Chi also especially pursed lip, voice coarse dumb: "know what?"


    "You don''t have to ask me. If you know it, you''re right. My brother has always been very clever, but how can you not know? Yes, I took the picture, but I didn''t want to give it back to my brother. Since my brother has girlfriends, I will stay away from you. I''m not the only one in the picture, but I''m in it, so I have the right to bring her over. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Yuanyuan lowered his eyes, his sight gradually became blurred and his voice choked.


    "So, can you treat that photo as if you didn''t know anything? Don''t ask me for photos any more. Don''t look for Yuanyuan again, OK


    As soon as she saw him, she would think that the picture of him standing with Wen Jingrou that day was so well matched. Compared with herself, she felt ugly for the first time in her life.


    This feeling is really not good.


    The little girl cried in front of her, as if someone had caught Wei Chi Yishu''s throat and let him out of breath.The hand on her shoulder became heavier and looser. She was afraid that it would hurt her and let her go. Her heart and brain were in a mess. Wei Chi didn''t know what he was thinking and what mood he had. But he quickly overturned it.


    Finally, all the emotion turned into a hoarse word.


    "Who said my brother had a girlfriend?"


    What is he talking about? Wei Chi was also a little bit unable to control his mouth, although he knew it was wrong, he couldn''t change his mouth.


    Tang Yuanyuan stopped and looked up at his eyes with tears.


    "You did. That sister was my brother''s girlfriend that day."


    "Who said she was my girlfriend?"


    "If she is not her brother''s girlfriend, why can she take the co driver?"


    Wei Chi had no way to answer this question, because it was true that he wanted Wen Jingrou to help him at the beginning, butter, after seeing the little girl leave sadly and refusing to meet him, he found that it was a big mistake to do so.


    "Brother can''t answer, that means it''s right, brother, you don''t have to cheat me." Tang Yuanyuan tried to push him away. "Anyway, I don''t want to see my brother any more. Don''te to me."


    Tang Yuanyuan spent some effort, or did not push weichi Yishu''s hand away. She was a little angry and said, "brother, you let me go!"


    "No Wei Chi also speechless, clenched the little girl''s shoulder, and then pulled down her wrist. "If you let go, you will run again. It''s not easy to see you once again."


    Tang Yuanyuan said in a negative way: "brother can go to see his girlfriend!"


    "She''s not my girlfriend."


    "She is!"


    "No


    "Then why can she take the co driver


    Wei Chi also pursed his lips and said helplessly: "there is no way to answer this question, but she is really not my girlfriend. If she is my girlfriend, do you think my brother still has time to send you home that day? She went back on her own that day


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan believed a little, but he still couldn''t understand.

 Chapter 1635

    She didn''t answer.


    Wei Chi also looked at her carefully and guessed what she thought at this time. After a long time, he asked, "will you ignore my brother?"


    Tang Yuanyuan takes a look at him.


    "Is that sister really not your girlfriend?"


    "No


    Having said that, Tang Yuanyuan felt that his inner feelings were obvious. He didn''t know if there was a chance in the future. Tang Yuanyuan felt that he wanted to ask clearly at this time.


    "Does that brother already know what Yuanyuan is thinking?"


    Wei Chi was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would ask so directly.


    Knowing is knowing, but now he doesn''t want to discuss it with her.


    Had to reach out to rub her head, shallow voice: "children''s family, should be to study as important."


    He didn''t say it directly. Tang Yuanyuan knew what he meant.


    Afraid of her thinking, Wei Chi also added: "other things, wait for your adult to talk about."


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan''s heart lit up a little hope.


    "My brother means, can I wait until I''m an adult?"


    Wei Chi Yishu said:


    What is he going to say?


    "I''ll wait for you to grow up, OK?"


    "Brother, Yuanyuan will take this as a promise."


    "Whatmitment?"


    "Before Yuanyuan grows up, my brother can''t find a girlfriend."


    Tang Yuanyuan opened his eyes and looked at weichi Yishu seriously. He expected to ask: "is it OK?"


    Two people look at each other for a long time, Wei Chi also special lowugh out voice.


    "Yes, yes, I promise you."


    It was supposed to be happy, but after hearing his promise, Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but shed tears, and it was the kind that fell violently.


    Wei Chi is also very panic at the sight, more than 1.8 meters tall in front of a little girl immediately some hands do not know how to wipe her tears.


    "Don''t cry. Didn''t my brother promise you?"


    "Well, I don''t cry, I''m not sad..." Tang Yuanyuan sobbed and cried: "I''m just too happy."


    She is really sad at this time. She thinks she has no chance in her life.


    "Brother, do you know that I am ready to stay away from you forever?"


    The little girl cried and said this sentence. Wei Chi was shocked at the sound of her words, and her strength increased a little. Fortunately, he came to find her. If she was allowed to misunderstand, she would be far away from herself.


    Although Yuanyuan''s usual temperament is soft and easy to talk, she will promise you whatever you say to her. In fact, when she meets something she wants to insist on, she is very stubborn.


    Like this time, he wanted to see her, and it took him a long time to call her out.


    Fortunately, it has been made clear.


    "No, my brother won''t let that happen."


    Tang Yuanyuan cried a little sad, suddenly raised his small face with tears in his eyes and said, "can I hold my brother?"


    The other party fingertip tiny ton, Tang Yuan Yuan light blinks an eye, "one can."


    The next second, Wei Chi also bent down and held the little girl in his arms. With one hand on her shoulder and one hand on the back of her head, he gently kneaded her voice.


    "Well, I''m going to be an adult soon. I''m still crying. Am I ashamed?"


    The little girl sniffed, stretched out two small hands around his waist, "brother, I want to eat ice cream, chocte, marshmallow, and cake."


    Wei Chi Yishu said:


    "Is that all right?"


    "So much?"


    "No? My brother is mean. "


    "No, you don''t want to lose weight?"


    "No reduction today! Round happy, round to eat


    The little girl''s voice is full of vitality and joy. It seems that she has gone back to the happy time before. Recently, Wei Chi Yishu''s heart, which is always under the pressure of boulders, has gradually rxed and promised her in a soft voice, "OK, go and eat."


    On the same day, weichi Yishu took Tang Yuanyuan to eat ice cream, marshmallow, cake, and bought her chocte.


    After eating an ice cream, Tang Yuanyuan asked for another one. Wei Chi also saw it and scolded him, "ice cream is cold. Don''t eat too much at one time."


    "Ah?" Tang Yuanyuan was a little bit muddled, "but I want everything."


    After that, she was quick witted and pushed the ice cream she had bitten into Wei Chi Yishu''s face: "why don''t you give it to my brother?"


    He didn''t take it. Tang Yuanyuan tilted his head. "Brother, do you think that ice cream was bitten by Yuanyuan? Does my brother dislike Yuanyuan


    "Of course not."


    Wei Chi also reached for the ice cream and gave her a helpless look in his eyes. The little girl was very happy. After seeing him take the ice cream he had bitten, she did not have any bashful or ambiguous expression. She simply went to eat her little cake.Obviously, she didn''t realize how ambiguous it was to let herself eat what she had eaten.


    In her eyes, this is just a piece of ice cream that he won''t let her eat, and she doesn''t want to waste.


    Therefore, he thought too much, and Wei Chi spitted on himself in his heart.


    She was so simple that he couldn''t see her with colored ideas.


    Wei Chi didn''t like ice cream very much. When he was a child, he saw that she ate more. He bowed his head and took a bite. The soft, cold, sweet and greasy taste instantly swept his whole taste buds.


    It tastes good.


    This is Wei Chi Yizhu''s first idea of eating ice cream.


    "Brother, how delicious?" Tang Yuanyuan asked him innocently.


    "Not bad." Weichi also nodded.


    After listening to him, the little girl happily continued to eat her cake.


    But then the little girl wanted to eat other things, so she did not want to eat half of the cake. Seeing that his ice cream was almost finished, she pushed the rest of the cake to him.


    "Brother, I can''t eat any more. Would you please eat it for me instead of wasting it?"


    Wei Chi also especially pursed lips, "can''t eat, still want to eat other?"


    "Well, I just can''t eat cake, but I can eat other things, OK, brother?"


    He sighed helplessly: "eat less."


    "Thank you, brother!"


    On that day, Tang Yuanyuan ate a lot of things he hadn''t seen for a long time. When he couldn''t finish eating, he pushed him to Wei Chi Yishu to solve the problem. He didn''t go back until the evening.


    The rtionship between the two not only eased a lot, but also seemed to be heating up sharply.


    Of course, this is just Wei Chi''s own idea.


    On the way back, the little girl was tired of ying, holding his arm half on his body, closed her eyes, and didn''t want to walk.


    Seeing her like this, Wei Chi also Shu squats down in front of her, e up, carry you back."


    His back Tang Yuanyuan has been very familiar with, after a little reserved, jump on his back, and then skillfully hook his neck.


    "Thank you, brother. Can I have a nap?"


    "Sleep, wake you up."

 Chapter 1636

    So Tang Yuanyuan fell asleep on weichi Yishu''s back for a long time.


    Not only did he fall asleep, but he even dreamed.


    In the dream, she became an adult.


    Then she got everything she wanted. Tang Yuanyuan thought, it''s good to be an adult. Everything is very free.


    Just did not wait for her to seriously check up the taste of adulthood, was Wei Chi also special wake up.


    He can only open his eyes vaguely.


    "Brother?"


    "Awake?" Wei Chi also special eyes helpless looking at her, "usually did not sleep well, sleep so heavy?"


    He called her for a long time before he woke her up.


    Tang Yuanyuan''s mood is still in a vague state, so he has no precautions. Relying on Wei Chi, he says vaguely: "brother, I just dreamed of you."


    The little girl''s mood is clear and clear, warm and simple, without any impurities, so all of them are shown to Wei Chi.


    Such feelings


    Wei Chi also special eye color deep a few minutes.


    "What did you dream of me?"


    "Hum." Tang Yuanyuan snorted, "I won''t tell you."


    After that, she found that she was being held in her arms by weichi Yishu, sitting on a stone not far from the school gate, and weichi Yishu''s hand was on her shoulder.


    This action makes the two people''s behavior look very close, Tang Yuan round face a little red, struggling to get up.


    Weichi Yishu helped her to stand up.


    "Don''t worry. Just wake up. Do you want a rest?"


    "What time is it, brother?" Asked Tang Yuanyuan.


    "It''s five minutes to get in."


    "Ah? Is it nearly time for ess control? " Tang Yuanyuan got up a little flustered: "I''d better go first, brother. You can go back to school early."


    Wei Chi also Shu followed her to get up and sent her to the school gate.


    Originally, the little girl was ready to rush / enter the school gate directly, but suddenly she thought of something. After a pause, she turned to Wei Chi Yishu.


    "Brother?"


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Tang Yuanyuan sipped her pink lips and emphasized in a low voice, "brother, what you promised me today can never be forgotten."


    After listening to this, Wei Chi was stunned. After a moment, the corner of his lips was hooked up. He went forward to rub her head and knead her cheek: "what do you think? I won''t forget what my brother promised you


    The little girl''s eyes suddenly lit up, "so brother, good night!"


    Then she entered the school with satisfaction.


    Weichi Yishu has been standing at the gate of the school, waiting for her to enter for a long time before taking back her eyes and leaving the school.


    There is a bus at this time, so weichi also ns to take the bus back.


    As a result, as soon as I got to the tform, I saw a familiar figure, Zhong chufeng.


    Zhong chufeng sat there, the figure of the whole person seemed a little depressed and lonely. When he heard the footsteps, he knew that Wei Chi wasing. His smile on his lips was a little ironic, "do you know what you are doing?"


    Wei Chi also especially pursed thin lip, did not take a word.


    "If you''re awake now, do you know what you did the other day?"


    Wei Chi also Shu still did not answer.


    Without a response, Zhong chufeng suddenly stood up and red at Wei Chi Yishu.


    "Do you know that you will not let her die, but will make her lost forever?"


    Excited, Zhong chufeng directly went forward to seize Wei Chi also Shu''s cor, "do you know?"


    Wei Chi also special expression is indifferent, light way: "why should I let her die?"


    Hearing this, Zhong chufeng was stunned directly, and then looked at him in disbelief, as if he had heard a big joke.


    "You, what do you say?"


    Weichi Yishu pushed his hand away and stood on one side without taking his words again.


    "So, you''ve always been interested in her?"


    Zhong chufeng funny way: "before I said you sometimes, you are not also denied toe?"


    "It''s not a denial." Wei Chi also frowned and corrected him unhappily: "but I don''t want you to damage her reputation. How old is she?"


    "Now that you know how old she is, what are you doing at this time?"


    "Why do I have to let her die? As you said, if she really only depends on me, she can find out by herself without me at a certain age, so why should I do something that will make her sad at this time? "


    Hearing this, Zhong chufeng was stunned. He was selfish. Although he agreed with Wei Chi Yishu''s words, he didn''t want to agree with him at all.


    "How do you know she''ll find out? What if she doesn''t find out for the rest of her life? "


    Wei Chi also turned his head and looked at him. The dim light of the tform streetmp reflected half on his face, which made his original three-dimensional facial features more beautiful."If I can''t find it all my life, why should I let her indulge in it all my life?"


    Zhong chufeng:


    Now, what else does he not understand?


    Weichi Yishu''s meaning is already very obvious, if he asks further, he really does not know good or bad.


    Zhong chufeng just thought it was funny. He had seen it before, but he didn''t believe it. He thought he had a chance.


    He didn''t speak any more, and the whole man sat back on the stone chair with some decadence.


    After a moment, he said with a bitter smile, "I understand what you mean. You''d better not let her down. If you dare to make her cry, I will take her away from you mercilessly. At that time, we will not be brothers."


    Wei Chi also pursed his lips and didn''t pick up his words again. After so many years, he and Chu Feng brothers really saw his feelings very clearly. If the little girl liked him, it seemed that they would have a good rtionship together.


    When the car came, Wei Chi also got on the bus and brushed the card. He found that the people behind him did not follow him. He turned his head and asked him, "don''t youe up?"


    Zhong chufeng sat there, the whole person seemed to be covered by the shadow.


    "Zhong chufeng?"


    After a moment, he finally raised his head and reluctantly smile to Wei Chi: "you go back first. I''m going to do something happy tonight."


    He said to do something happy, nothing more than to drink.


    Wei Chi was silent for a moment and nodded.


    We are all adults, and we should be responsible for our words and deeds, and he has no need to care what Zhong chufeng does. He can do whatever he likes.


    The bus driver saw Zhong chufeng didn''t mean to get on the bus, so he closed the door and left.


    Under the dim streetmp, Zhong chufeng sat alone on the bench. His heart seemed to be filled with a handful of sand. He was almost breathless.


    He has beenforting himself, as long as Yuanyuan can have a good time, no matter who she is with, and if she can be with weichi, isn''t it better? At least Wei Chi is also a good man. He is much more reassuring than being with himself.


    Can, how heart so afflictive?


    Zhong chufeng copsed and covered his face.

 Chapter 1637

    After making up with Wei Chi, Tang Yuanyuan''s mood recovered.


    She was eager to find Meng Kefei to share her good mood, but it was toote to go back that day. Meng Kefei had already gone to bed.


    After lying down, Tang Yuanyuan always felt that what happened during the day was just like a dream, which was unreal, because things were developing in the direction she wanted.


    Shey in the dark, eyes wide, unable to sleep, but there was no one to talk to.


    He was afraid of making noise with his mobile phone, so he didn''t dare to toss and turn around, so he could only lie quietly.


    She didn''t know how long she had been lying, and finally she fell asleep.


    When she woke up the next day, the room was empty. She got up to check Meng Kefei''s bed and found that the quilts and other things had been folded, and she had already gone out.


    She rubbed her eyes, did she overslept?


    Tang Yuanyuan gets out of bed to go to the bathroom to wash and gargle. He happens to meet yuan Yuehan whoes out of the room.


    Since thest exposure, the two sides have not spoken any more. It is the same as if they did not know each other. Because of Tang Yuanyuan''s family background, Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Lanlu did not dare to do anything to her.


    Seeing that she was going to use the bathroom, Yuan Yuehan couldn''t help but look back at her.


    "Round."


    Tang Yuanyuan did not pay attention to her.


    "Last time, we were wrong."


    Tang Yuanyuan is about to squeeze toothpaste. He listens to his speech and has a goodmand of his hand.


    "We do like your brother, but we shouldn''t use you to give us presents or even speak ill of you behind your back." Speaking of this, Yuan Yuehan''s face showed a remorseful expression, "I''m really sorry."


    The tone of her apology was quite sincere, so Tang Yuanyuan took a look at her.


    "Xiaolu and I have seen your changes during this period of time. Maybe our words hurt you. Moreover, I also think that girls don''t have to be thin to be beautiful. It''s everyone''s choice. It''s your own life. We shouldn''t give advice on your life and appearance."


    After that, Yuan Yuehan saw that the expression on Tang Yuanyuan''s face was loose, and he took her hand. "I''m very serious in apologizing to you. Don''t be angry with us, OK? I really know I''m wrong. Forgive me, won''t you


    Because of what happenedst night, Tang Yuanyuan is not in a good mood at the moment, and Yuan Yuehan is sincere in apologizing.


    So Tang Yuanyuan put down a little bit of her vignce, but his attitude was still rtively cold.


    "You, let me think about it. After all, I haven''t digested what you said behind my backst time."


    It''s really hard to digest when you hear other people talking about yourself, but it''s not praise, but nder.


    Tang Yuanyuan usually doesn''t want to, but every time I think about it, she feels a feeling of myocardial infarction. For her, it''s really terrible.


    She doesn''t like it.


    However, they apologized to her again, so Tang Yuanyuan felt that he had to forgive others and forgive them. He would not forgive them immediately, but his attitude eased a little.


    Yuan Yuehan originally just said casually, trying to test her attitude. If she is still tough, it will be a little longer.


    I didn''t expect her mood to be cleaned up so quickly, which is still a surprise.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s really our fault. Even if you are angry again, you should be right. I won''t force you. You should think slowly whether you want to forgive us or not, and I won''t disturb you. By the way, I think you''re running out of toothpaste, so I bought you a new one, a toothbrush and a towel. I''ve put them on the side


    After listening to this, Tang Yuanyuan took a look and found a pair of new towels and toothbrushes.


    Wait, a couple?


    "The other pair?"


    "It''s for monkofi. Aren''t you and her good sisters?" Yuan Yuehan said with a smile, "so I''m ready for you both. I''m sorry."


    They were soft words and gifts. Although they were small things, Tang Yuanyuan''s heart really softened a lot. At the moment, he didn''t say anything cold and hard. He just said a thank you.


    "You''re wee. I hope we can get along well in the future. I''ll go to ss first and wait for you?"


    "No more."


    After Yuan Yuehan left, Tang Yuanyuan looked at the new towels and toothbrushes. The toothbrushes were pink / tender in color, and there were patterns on them. They were lovely.


    The towel is printed with grass and berries, while monkofi''s one is printed with cherries. They look like good sisters together.


    For some reason, Tang Yuanyuan felt that the world was friendly to her.


    Oh, I can''t think about it any more. She has to wash up and go to ss.


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan rushed to the ssroom


    when he went to the canteen at noon, Tang Yuanyuan took Meng Kefei and told her about yuan Yuehan in the bathroom in the morning, as well as the towel and toothbrush."Feifei, did you say that I was too aggressive in the past? Should we make up with them when she makes friends with me like this?"


    Meng Kefei thought about the horror of those two people, and when he reached his lips, he said, "look at yourself. If you think they are sincere, you can make up with them."


    Anyway, those two people won''t do anything to Tang Yuanyuan.


    After listening, Tang Yuanyuan noticed the depression of her mood.


    "Feifei, or forget it. After all, the two of them bullied you before. If they make up now, it''s unfair to you."


    Meng Kefei looked at her gratefully.


    It''s hard for her to think of herself, but it''s a pity


    She pulled her lips andughed pointlessly.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s nothing fair or unfair. I don''t care."


    If she wants to be nice to them, she doesn''t care.


    This sentence and appearance, especially with the meaning of alienation, Tang Yuanyuan looked at her in some confusion: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Monkofi shook his head. "It''s OK."


    After that, she took a deep breath: "I just think things are over. If I always care about them, it will be embarrassing for us to live in a dormitory."


    "Is that so?"


    "Or what?" Meng Kefei seems to think of something, "by the way, where did you go to y with brother Chu Feng yesterday?"


    Hearing Zhong chufeng''s name, Tang Yuanyuan was stunned. He had intended to share it with Meng Kefei. But now she asked, Tang Yuanyuan was a little embarrassed.


    Yesterday, she had no idea, so she didn''t say that she was going to see her brother. If today she told Meng Kefei that she was going to see her brother, would Feifei feel that she was deceiving her?


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan can only say: "still, not bad."


    Hearing her admit, Meng Kefei''s eyes were soaked with a trace of cold, and then quickly disappeared, as if nothing had happened. He said gently:


    "just be happy."

 Chapter 1638

    "By the way, do you go to the library after school today?"


    "No more." Meng Kefei shook his head. "I''ve got a job nearby. I''m going to work."


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan was surprised: "work? Feifei, why do you want to work suddenly? Didn''t you say you should study hard before? If you go to work in this way, it will affect your academic performance? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just spend more time studying."


    Tang Yuanyuan followed Meng Kefei''s side and said sincerely and seriously, "are you short of money to spend? We are good sisters. I can''t spend all my change. You cane with me. "


    Meng Kefei smiles: "no, I don''t work hard. I can do it myself."


    "But..."


    "Round


    Meng Kefei''s voice was heavy a few minutes, "really need not, that is your pocket money, not mine, how can I spend your money when you think about it?"


    "But I don''t mind."


    "I mind!"


    Meng Kefei''s face did not smile, "your family is good, you naturally don''t pay attention to this little money, but I''m different from you. My family was poor since I was a child. Your one month pocket money for me is my one-year living expenses. You let me spend it with you. On the surface, it seems that it is good for me, but what is it for me? I''m not that kind of party. Don''t take me for that kind of person, will you


    After listening to this, Tang Yuanyuan was stunned for a long time and then said, "Feifei, I don''t mean that, I just think..."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I''ll go first."


    Later, without waiting for Tang Yuanyuan to say anything more, Meng Kefei turned around and left Tang Yuanyuan with a back figure.


    Tang Yuanyuan stands in ce, under the consciousness ground grabs own clothing corner, does not know to say what just is good.


    After school, Meng Kefei was the first to leave the ssroom. After that, Tang Yuanyuan followed her and watched her leave the school. Originally, she wanted to follow up to see where she worked.


    As a result, as soon as he got to the school gate, Tang Yuanyuan saw a familiar figure.


    "Brother Chu Feng?"


    Zhong chufeng''s eyes do not look good, the dark blue under the eyes is very heavy, and even the eyes have red blood, and a lot of thin.


    When I met him two days ago, he looked very energetic.


    What''s going on?


    "After school?"


    He put his hand on the top of the bottle of sour milk, and then he put his hand out another hour.


    "For you."


    Tang Yuanyuan looked left and right, and found that he had only such a bottle of yogurt, nothing else.


    "What are you looking at? With a bottle of yogurt, not to lose weight? How much more do you want to eat? "


    Zhong chufeng''s voice sounded a little hoarse, as if he had not slept all night, but his tone was still doting, and his eyes were very gentle when he looked at her. He did not know why. Tang Yuanyuan felt that he looked very sad.


    "Brother Chu Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    The little girl stood in front of her, looking at him anxiously and asking, what''s wrong with you? Zhong chufeng''s mood almost copsed.


    He would like to say to her, don''t care about me any more, no matter what kind of way, brother or friend, just refuse him.


    He couldn''t help looking for her, but he hoped that she would not care about him. In this way, he could die forever.


    Like a person / it''s almost like this. I know it''s impossible, but as long as the other party is a little bit good to himself, he starts to revive again, always feeling that I still have hope.


    Even if there is no hope, also want to look at her like this, quietly look at it.


    "Brother Chu Feng?"


    Tang Yuanyuan pursed her lips and whispered, "you don''t look very well. Are you sick? Do you want me to apany you to the hospital?"


    Originally, Zhong chufeng wanted to refuse, but when he got to his lips, he changed it.


    "Well, maybe it''s really ufortable. Go to the hospital and have a look."


    "Well."


    After that, they turned to go to the hospital and saw Wei Chi Yishu not far from the front.


    "Brother?"


    Seeing weichi Yishu, Tang Yuanyuan''s white cheek flushed, and then ran forward quickly.


    Wei Chi also narrowed his eyes. His eyes and Zhong chufeng met in the air for a while, and then fell back on Tang Yuanyuan: "school is over? Where are you going? "


    "Brother Chu Feng seems to be ill. I''m going to apany him to the hospital."


    "Sick?" Wei Chi also specially looked at Zhong chufeng, and then said, "then I will apany you to go."


    "Well, good."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan wanted to pull Zhong chufeng. Zhong chufeng walked forward a few steps, but suddenly said, "no, it''s time to go to the hospital. It''s estimated that the doctors are off work, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    After hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan frowned and said, "brother Chu Feng, there is a doctor on duty. If you are notfortable, you should go to the hospital. Don''t wait until tomorrow. What if it is serious?"Because he seems to be really bad, we usually y together, so Tang Yuanyuan is really concerned about.


    "It''s OK." Zhong chufengughs innocently: "brother Chu Feng''s health is better than stone. Go to the drugstore to buy some medicine and go back to sleep."


    In fact, he waspletely drunk. The red blood in his eyes was caused by staying upte. Originally, he wanted to get along with her for a while, but now Wei Chi is also special. Zhong chufeng suddenly lost interest.


    After all, he didn''t want to see the two people together.


    It''s one thing to ept, another to be able to endure.


    "But..." Tang Yuanyuan also wanted to say something, but Wei Chi also Shu pulled her thin white wrist and pulled her to his side. "Let him go. He is not so fragile. Go back to sleep."


    Wei Chi also special a mouth, Tang Yuanyuan can only oh one, did not speak again.


    See this, Zhong chufeng''s eye ground color is more gloomy.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, she was obedient.


    Zhong chufeng mocked himself in his heart, and then he put the yogurt into Tang Yuanyuan''s hand, and then turned to leave.


    After he had gone far away, Tang Yuanyuan looked up at Wei Chi Yishu.


    "Brother, is chufeng unhappy?"


    He promised to go to the hospital before Ming Ming, but when his brother came, he didn''t want to go. Moreover, she didn''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that there was a strong smell of gunpowder between the two people.


    "Brother and brother Chu Feng quarreled?"


    Wei Chi is also helpless: "no quarrel, his own mood is not good, do not pay attention to him."


    Some things should always be experienced. They should not be confused.


    Now is sad some, but after a period of time, these injuries will grow on their own, then it will not be like this.


    "Take you to dinner. Let''s go."


    Wei Chi also Shu took her hand and took her to the opposite direction with Zhong chufeng.


    Tang Yuanyuan looked at the hands of the two people holding each other, and his eyes were filled with joy.

 Chapter 1639

    Originally, Tang Yuanyuan nned to go to the canteen to eat casually. Now her brother takes her with her, and she doesn''t know what to eat.


    They were walking in the crowded street. At this time, the sky was still bright. The setting sun shone on half of the buildings and half on the road.


    The little girl was holding hands with the people she liked, walking across the zebra crossing and all kinds of shops on the street. Her heart was even warmer than the sun.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Wei Chi also Shu''s voice is light, ask her when, eyes fall on her face.


    Tang Yuanyuan inexplicably some blush, shy: "all good."


    "All right? Is that the one behind you


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t pay attention to the store behind him, so he nodded directly. What she thought in her mind was that as long as she was with him, she felt that everything should be delicious.


    "Let''s go."


    Wei Chi also pulls her to walk toward the store. When she enters the store, Tang Yuanyuan discovers that this is a grilled fish shop.


    Grilled fish?


    Tang Yuanyuan immediately regretted that she had agreed to eat anything at will, which was better than eating fish, because she would not spit fish bones from a snack fish, so she was stuck in her throat when she was a child. At that time, she was deeply impressed that the fish bone had been stuck in her throat and finally went to the hospital.


    So this matter has always been the shadow of Tang Yuanyuan.


    At that time, it happened at night home. My brother also knew that he didn''t eat fish. How could he bring himself?


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan has a little grievance in his heart. Has his brother forgotten that she has a shadow over eating fish?


    After thinking about it, Tang Yuanyuan felt that he was too sentimental and had been stuck once. Besides, it was all a matter of childhood. At that time, his brother was only a little older. How could he remember that? It''s normal to forget.


    Soon, Tang Yuanyuanforted himself.


    After the relief, the waiter took them to the second floor and sat down by the window.


    "What kind of fish do you want


    Tang Yuanyuan just wanted to go to pick up the menu. Just after touching a corner, she found that Wei Chi also took the menu. She had to retract her hand: "that brother order it."


    After Wei Chi also Shu handed her the menu, he turned to the waiter and said, "please give me another one."


    "OK."


    The waiter quickly brought a new menu.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    What would you like to eat?


    When youe to a fish restaurant, it''s usually grilled fish. Tang Yuanyuan opens the menu and says, "there are many kinds of fish in our shop, and there are many vors. What kind of vor do you like?"


    Listening to the assistant''s introduction, Tang Yuanyuan squeezed a cold sweat for himself nervously and asked the waiter in a low voice: "well, do you only have fish in your shop? Do you have any other snacks or something? "


    "Of course, if you open the back, you can order some side dishes. All of them can be added and cooked. There are some snacks, fried and sweet. By the way, we have recently added a new beer crayfish. Would you like a try? "


    Tang Yuanyuan a look, all high calorie things, but crayfish is her super favorite.


    She bit her lower lip, forbearance, and ordered some light vegetables and snacks.


    "Little girl, would you like to try some crayfish? Are you worried that the crayfish in our shop is not delicious


    "No, I just recently..."


    "Give her one."


    At this time, Wei Chi also took the initiative to answer for Tang Yuanyuan.


    "OK."


    "And a sashimi. It''s spicy."


    After that, Wei Chi also ordered several kinds of food continuously. Tang Yuanyuan heard that it was all her favorite food. She blinked her eyes, and then whispered, "brother, don''t order so much. We can''t eat so much at night."


    "Well, two more bowls of rice, please."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    After the waiter left, Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but say, "brother, I ordered too much. How can I do if I can''t finish eating at that time?"


    "Can''t finish it?" Wei Chi also specially picked a pick eyebrow, amusingly leer at her: "was not the most like to eat before, and you can''t finish eating?"


    This makes Tang Yuanyuan blush inexplicably, because it sounds like she eats a lot. In the past, Tang Yuanyuan didn''t care, but now it''s different.


    "I, of course, I can''t finish it. My appetite is much smaller than before."


    At the end of the day, Tang Yuanyuan was right and strong, "I haven''t eaten more than a bowl of rice for half a year!"


    This is true. In addition to the milk tea that day, Tang Yuanyuan has been very abstemious since he decided to lose weight in the new year. When he started to lose weight, he was really greedy.


    Whenter, the time slowly passed, it was not so greedy.


    Wei Chi also specially poured a cup of tea to the little girl, deep voice: "you are not adult, in the process of growing body, it is best not to lose weight."Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan Du lips, "soon, there are six months, I will be an adult, and I am not weight loss, I am to exercise."


    "I''m afraid my brother will dislike you?"


    Tang Yuanyuan:


    Suddenly asked so directly, Tang Yuanyuan did not know how to answer.


    "Yes, no, you don''t think I lose weight for you, do you?"


    Wei Chi, who is sitting opposite her, picks his eyebrows. He doesn''t need to answer. He just needs to look at her quietly. Tang Yuanyuan can''t help but lose control.


    Sure enough, seeing that he didn''t answer, Tang Yuanyuan exined in a variety of guilty ways, "I didn''t lose weight for you, and I''m not afraid you dislike me."


    Wei Chi also special lip angle slightly warps, still did not answer a word.


    Tang Yuanyuan was worried and said in a gruff voice, "brother! Didn''t you hear me? "


    "Oh, yes. Since it''s not for brother to lose weight, there''s no need to exin. What are you doing in such a hurry? "


    "Why am I in a hurry?"


    Originally is not anxious, Wei Chi also Shu said such a sentence, Tang Yuanyuan is really anxious.


    As soon as she was worried, her ears would easily turn red. Wei Chi also watched her ears turn red. Knowing that she could not tease her any more, she could only take her words back.


    "Well, my brother is joking. Drink some tea to quench your thirst. The fish wille upter."


    But Tang Yuanyuan was said to be anxious by him. Now she put the steps in front of her and let her go down. She was also embarrassed. Fortunately, the clerk came up with the fish.


    Because the fish was baked in a square pot wrapped in tin foil, and the bottom needed to be burned, Wei Chi Yishu got up and sat down on the side of Tang Yuanyuan, and his tall body protected her.


    "All right."


    Wei Chi also special light way: "serve a few kinds of snacks first."


    The snacks were quickly brought over. They were all sweet things. Tang Yuanyuan looked at them and didn''t dare to start at will.


    Sweet food has the highest calorie. If she eats too much, it may cost her a long time.


    Let''s just bear with it.


    "It''s all for you. If you don''t eat, it will be wastedter."

 Chapter 1640

    All for her?


    Tang Yuanyuan is depressed. Where can she eat so much? And it''s still at night.


    So Tang Yuanyuan''s expression can not help but be sad.


    "Brother, I really can''t eat that much."


    "Well, brother teases you. You can eat as much as you can. If you can''t finish eating, you can get it."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    Tang Yuanyuan was relieved. She didn''t have such a heavy burden. She could eat a little and give the rest to her brother.


    It was originally nned, but when he really ate it, Tang Yuanyuan found that he could not control himself and only ate a little.


    Tang Yuanyuan was embarrassed and went to see Wei Chi Yizhu secretly. However, he didn''t seem to find it. He added water to the fish pan attentively. After it was boiled, he carefully put the fish in the fish te.


    Seeing those fish, Tang Yuanyuan has shadows and quietly moves his head away.


    After a while, Wei Chi also special soft voice way: "good."


    "What?" Tang Yuanyuan did not understand his meaning, only saw him push a te of fish in front of him, "for you."


    Tang Yuanyuan''s back was cold. It seemed that something was choking in his throat. When he instinctively wanted to say no, he heard him say, "you''ve picked out all the fish bones. Don''t worry."


    "Brother?"


    She was a little surprised. She thought Wei Chi had brought her to eat fish. She should have forgotten what happened when she was a child.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I thought you forgot I didn''t like fish."


    "Is there anything you don''t like to eat? If you don''t like it, I''m afraid of fish bones. This piece of fish in the middle of Basha fish is rare. I''ll pick out some from time to time. Don''t worry about it. "


    Finish saying that, Wei Chi also Shu also reached out to rub her head, Tang Yuanyuan immediately moved can''t.


    "Thank you, brother."


    It turned out that when he thought of taking her to eat fish, he thought well. No wonder he ordered Bashar fish, but Tang Yuanyuan never knew.


    "If you like, I''ll take you to boiled fish next time."


    "Well!"


    Weichi is right. There is really nothing that Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t like to eat. If she doesn''t eat, it must be something that makes her have a shadow.


    The taste of Basha fish is very good. In addition, weichi has picked out all the fish bones for her, so Tang Yuanyuan is very relieved.


    "Brother, I feel that I haven''t eaten fish for many years. Can you often help me pick fish bones in the future?"


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan felt that his request was a little too much, so he quickly changed his words: "forget it, there are so many fish bones. It''s hard to pick them up one by one. I''d better not. Brother, you can eat by yourself."


    From just now on, weichi Yishu has nothing to eat, but Tang Yuanyuan''s belly is one third full.


    "No more hard work. We can eat a whole fish in the future. Give you less fish bones and more fish bones to me."


    Tang Yuanyuan blinked his eyes, stopped, and looked up at weichi Yishu with his head up.


    "My brother means to be with Yuanyuan forever? So brother... "


    "Cough." Wei Chi also coughed gently and interrupted her words: "have a meal, didn''t I tell you, some things will wait for you to grow up again?"


    Now talking about these things with her, weichi Yishu always feels like a bad man.


    "Tang Yuanyuan Du lips," now said it does not matter, anyway, there is only half a year


    "So you can''t wait for half a year?"


    He teased a sentence, Tang Yuan round face instantly red.


    "Nonsense, how can I wait?"


    Wei Chi didn''t answer again. Tang Yuanyuan was embarrassed to say anything else. Otherwise, his brother really thought she couldn''t wait for half a year.


    Time together always flows very fast, because the two people are after quarrel and make up again, so Tang Yuanyuan cherishes the time with him very much, especially wants to hold him.


    But she thought it was better to be reserved in front of weichi Yishu, otherwise she would have to be teased at that time.


    Just like yesterday, weichi Yishu sent her back to school. They said goodbye. Tang Yuanyuan returned to her dormitory. Today, she came back earlier, so the people in the dormitory haven''t gone to bed.


    As soon as she came in, Yuan Yuehan took the initiative to say hello to her.


    "Come back, Yuanyuan. Where did you y?"


    Tang Yuanyuan takes a look at Yuan Yuehan, and the rest of the corner of his eye just catches a glimpse of Zhang Xiaolu on the edge. Her expression is a little awkward. After a moment, she softens down and shows a smile to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "I didn''t go anywhere. I had some food."


    She took the bag and opened it. "I bought fruit. Do you want to eat it?"


    Yuan Yuehan immediately ran over barefoot and took a peach.


    "Thank you Yuanyuan. I''ll have a peach. Xiaolu, what would you like to eat?"Zhang Xiaolu came over and finally chose a peach like yuan Yuehan.


    Later, Tang Yuanyuan went to find Meng Kefei, but Meng Kefei said softly: "I''m a little tired today. I want to sleep, so I don''t want to eat. You can eat."


    With that, monkofi covered the quilt and closed his eyes.


    Tang Yuanyuan clearly felt the estrangement and indifference from her. He was a little sad, but he managed to keep a smile and put the fruit away.


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu looked at each other as if they were smelling some gossip. Then they went to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Yuanyuan, I''m going to have my birthday in two days. Are you really noting?"


    Speaking of her birthday, Tang Yuanyuan thought of the conversation she had overheardst time. She pursed her lips and replied, "do you want to see my brother?"


    One meal for two.


    "If you invite me just to see my brother, I may not go."


    "No!" Yuan Yuehan shook his head and quickly denied: "it may have been before, butter I want to understand that men are not all, or sisters are more important."


    Although Tang Yuanyuan didn''t think that it was sisters or men that mattered, Yuan Yuehan seemed to have nothing wrong with her.


    "Then I''ll go and not call my brother. Is that ok?"


    "No problem, no problem. You cane and y. There will be a lot of handsome young men at my birthday party. If you like which one, you can tell me, and I can be a matchmaker for you!"


    With that, Yuan Yuehan took Tang Yuanyuan and said with a smile: "how about it?"


    Listen, Tang Yuanyuan''s face is red.


    "No, no more."


    She only likes weichi Yishu, who doesn''t like other boys.


    "Don''t be shy, Yuanyuan. We''re all going to be adults. This is the time to find a good boy to fall in love with, from high school to university, and then from university to graduation. If you''re happy all the time, you can even get married. How good is it?"


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu actually want to have a good idea. First, introduce Yuanyuan a boyfriend. When she is happy, she will appreciate them. It is not easy to chase her brother?

 Chapter 1641

    After that, Tang Yuanyuan wrote the card carefully, and then handed it to the shopping guide, who would pack the things.


    Wei Yuan didn''t give her the money because she didn''t receive the money.


    "Brother, buy it. Let''s go."


    "Well."


    After they left, they went to have dinner together. After that, weichi Yishu sent her back to school.


    Before leaving, Wei Chi also told her.


    "Did you remember what my brother told you?"


    "Ah?" Tang Yuanyuan did not respond to what he said.


    Wei Chi also specially sighed: "is not to attend the birthday party''s matter, afternoon said well, so quickly forgot?"


    "Ah, it turns out that my brother said this thing. Don''t worry about it. I won''t forget it. I just didn''t respond to what my brother said!"


    Tang Yuanyuan immediately patted his chest and assured him, "I''ll give her a gift when I go back, and then I''ll make it clear."


    "Well."


    Weichi Yishu reached out and rubbed her head and whispered, "go in, give a gift and go to bed early. If she asks you why, she says you have other things to deal with. If she asks you again, you will say about the gift. Do you understand?"


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded vaguely.


    After that, she waved with Wei Chi and entered the campus.


    When he returned to the dormitory, Meng Kefei had note back because it was still early.


    Zhang Xiaolu is putting on the mask. Yuan Yuehan just came out of the restroom, and saw hering back, greeting her warmly.


    "Yuanyuan,e back, where did you go today? Did you buy anything? "


    She stares at Tang Yuanyuan''s bag of packing elites.


    "Well." Tang Yuanyuan nodded and bit his lower lip, thinking about how to talk to her. Later, he thought about it. No matter how beautiful the words were, he would refuse her. It was better to say something directly.


    "That cold month, I have something to tell you."


    "Well?"


    "It''s your birthday party. I may not be able to go."


    Yuan Yuehan originally had a smile on her face. After listening to her words, her smile froze and she recovered after a moment.


    "Why? Didn''t you promise me to gost night? Why didn''t you go all of a sudden? "


    Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip and didn''t answer.


    "Is there something wrong? Yuanyuan, are you still doubting me


    "No, No Tang Yuanyuan shook his head. "I''m not doubting you. I just have other things that I can''t go to for the time being."


    After that, Yuan Yuehan wants to ask again. Tang Yuanyuan remembers Wei Chi Yishu''s words andes forward with a gift.


    "By the way, this is a gift I specially went to buy for you today. Although I can''t be there, I''m ready for you."


    Yuan Yuehan was stunned: "is this for me?"


    Yuan Yuehan was a little curious about what was in the bag.


    "Well, I bought you a birthday present."


    Yuan Yuehan picked it up. Looking at the bag, she felt that it was very high-end. Although her family background was not bad, it was notparable with Tang Yuanyuan. So she was looking forward to what good things Tang Yuanyuan would buy for her.


    If it''s a good thing, if she doesn''te to her birthday party, Yuan Yuehan won''t feel anything. After


    was opened, Yuan Yuehan found it was a bottle of perfume, but it was a brand she had never seen before.


    "well, before I went, I forgot to ask you what kind of perfume you love, so I asked the guide to find a fragrance for you, and I hope you will love it."


    Yuan Yuehan was a little disappointed, and thought what a high value thing was, a bottle of perfume.


    how much can a bottle of perfume cost?


    At the moment, Yuan Yuehan has no expectation of Tang Yuanyuan. However, in order to make long-term ns, she still manages to pile up a smiling face.


    "I like it very much, thank you."


    "Really? Do you like the taste? "


    Yuan Yuehan picked it up and smelled it, then nodded: "well, I like the taste, thank you, but don''t you really think about going? I''ve also found a lot of good-looking guys. I''m going to introduce them to you at my birthday party. You''ve changed so much that they''ll love you very much. "


    Thinking of what his brother said to himself, Tang Yuanyuan quickly said: "there are other things. I''m really sorry. Have you finished the bath? I''ll go, too


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan fled the scene quickly.


    After that, she closed the door of the bathroom and was relieved to hear that there was no other movement outside. Her brother was really good, and this method was quite good.


    outside the bathroom, Yuan Yuehan came to Zhang Xiaolu with a perfume box. She looked at her with her mouth curled, pointing to the perfume in her hands and showing a disdainful expression on her face.


    Zhang Xiaolu looked at the bottle of perfume, and said in a low voice: "stingy, Miss Qian is the same, giving gifts to send such a shabby thing."Yuan Yuehan had the same idea as Zhang Xiaolu. He smelled his nose with his perfume cover, and then said, "but the smell of this perfume is very good. It''s not so strong as what I usually buy, and it''s not so light and pleasant."


    "Is it?" Zhang Xiaolu sat up and said, "let me have a look."


    Yuan Yuehan handed the perfume to her, and Zhang Xiaolu took it and sniffed it. "It looks like it tastes good. What brand is it?"


    "I haven''t seen it. It should be a small brand. Whatever she is, she has been told by us before that she doesn''t hate us. She will buy me a gift. She won''t buy such a good one for me


    Speaking of this, Yuan Yuehan sighed, "I knew I had a good rtionship with her at the beginning."


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaolu sneered: "since I''m worried, I''ll say less of these words in the future. The dormitory is so big. Do you think she can''t hear when she takes a bath?"


    Yuan Yuehan''s face changed slightly. He took a look in the direction of the bathroom, and his voice dropped several degrees.


    "I can''t hear you. Forget it. I''d better pay attention to itter." After


    , she gathered perfume and thought of what she thought.


    "By the way, she doesn''t want to go to my birthday party. How can we win her over?"


    Zhang Xiaolu put the mask on her face off and threw it into the trash bin. Then she gently massaged her fingers and said, "no, it''s normal. Forgive us so quickly. It probably takes time. If she doesn''t go, you can pull monk''s past."


    "Well."


    "Take your time. There''s still time."


    Yuan Yuehan sighed, and now it can only be like this. Just at this time, the door of the dormitory opened and Meng Kefei came back from work.


    With a tired look on her face, she went straight to the bathroom without even looking at Yuan Yuehan.


    "Yuanyuan is taking a bath."


    In a word, Meng Kefei stopped.


    Yuehan thought of her.


    "Did you ask your boss for leave?"

 Chapter 1642

    Leave?


    In fact, Meng Kefei didn''t want to go. What she said was just dying her.


    Yuan Yuehan''s birthday party is actually a Hongmen banquet for her.


    So she turned her eyes and whispered, "please, I told him today, but the boss didn''t agree."


    "Why don''t you agree? Did you tell him it''s your ssmate''s birthday? You said it''s a very important day. Anyway, you have to work every day. It''s the same to fight one day less and one more day."


    Oh, it''s light.


    The job she''s looking for has a full attendance award. If she insists on checking in every day, she can get an extra 200 yuan bonus every month. Although the 200 yuan is not a problem for them, it may be hundreds of times if she goes out for a meal.


    However, the two hundred yuan is the living expenses of many days for Meng Kefei.


    So she had to be able to.


    "I''m sorry, Yuehan, maybe I can''t go. The boss is so angry that I''m fired. It''s really bad."


    With that, Meng Kefei took out the gift he bought and handed it to Yuan Yuehan.


    "By the way, this is a gift I bought for you. It''s not very valuable, but it''s a little bit of my heart."


    Yuan Yuehan nced at the things in her hand and found that it was a very ordinary packing box. Looking at the worthless one, Yuan Yuehan felt disgusted.


    However, in order to make a show, Yuan Yuehan still took the gift and said with a smile: "thank you. In fact, for me, I think you are willing to go to the birthday party, which makes me more happy than giving me a gift."


    Who will believe such hypocrisy? Meng Kefei sneered in his heart, but his face did not show.


    "I''m really sorry. If I have a chance next year, I hope I can go to your birthday. I wish you a happy birthday and have a good time."


    "Thank you, Feifei. I''ll bring you a cake. By the way, Yuanyuan won''t go. She said there was something important that day. Do you know what it is?"


    Hearing this, Meng Kefei said, "she won''t go either? You didn''t say that... "


    "Yes, I promised to do well that night, but when I came back today, I said I couldn''t go. I also gave me a gift. You can have a look."


    Yuan Yuehan deliberately returned to the monk to be presented to him. "It seems to be a brand of perfume. What I love is it. What is it you sent me?"


    Meng Kefei saw the contrast between the two boxes, and suddenly turned pale.


    She pursed her lips and said with difficulty, "my gift is not so good, it is a pair of ornaments, but I think it is very delicate."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yuan Yuehan had roughly opened her gift box and threw it aside. She was extremely disdainful, but when she saw the little rabbits'' ornaments, she was surprised.


    "It''s so cute. I like this gift very much. Thank you Feifei ~"


    Meng Kefei has no eyes to look at it. She pulled her lips helplessly. "You''re wee. Just like it." After


    , Yuan Yuehan returned to the bed with her perfume from the little rabbit and Tang Yuanyuan, and ced the perfume in front of her. Then the little rabbit threw it to the pillow.


    Zhang Xiaolu saw this scene and pulled her lips.


    Meng Kefei''s hands on her shoulders could not help but clench them into fists. Atst, she let go. Then she seemed to think of something andughed scornfully. Then she sat down at her desk, turned on themp, and was ready to learn.


    Anyway, she didn''t spend much money on the gifts, which was only about 20 or 30 yuan. She didn''t want to choose a good thing for yuan Yuehan.


    So yuan Yuehan would be so rude, she had expected.


    As garbage, Meng Kefei opened the book, but suddenly thought of the round thing.


    Didn''t she all agree? Why didn''t she go?


    Remembering that Yuanyuan will go out to eat and go shopping with weichi Yishu these days, Meng Kefei''s mind is agitated. She knows that she is not worthy of such an excellent man. No matter her family background or her appearance, she also knows that Yuchi will never like herself.


    But she just can''t change herself, just like him.


    That person has appeared in the dream many times. She has awakened from the dream countless times and warned herself that she should not do this. She should not make some unrealistic ideas. No, it is more illusory than the dream, which is impossible.


    But still did not convince themselves.


    So Meng Kefei studies hard, works hard, studies enriches himself, works to earn money, hopes to be able to change himself.


    But now it seems that everything iste.


    The destination she tried to reach was the starting point of others. She was running hard with her legs. Others drove to her own destination.


    What does she argue with?


    At the moment, Meng Fei can''t read any other books, but she can''t read any other books.After her death, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan did not know what they said. Theyughed andughed. She picked up the small mirror and looked at the back, just reflecting the happy smile of Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan.


    Obviously, they wereughing happily, but yuan Yuehan felt infinite irony. She put the mirror down and pretended to study.


    After Tang Yuanyuan had taken a bath, she took her clothes and went to the bathroom.


    "Feifei, you''re back. I''m..."


    Tang Yuanyuan originally wanted to say hello to her, but Meng Kefei brushed past her directly. He didn''t even look at her.


    Tang Yuanyuan was stunned and turned around.


    Bang!


    Meng Kefei closes the door and Tang Yuanyuan stands in the same ce.


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan over there also found out. They looked at each other, and then yuan Yuehan went to pull Tang Yuanyuan over.


    "Did you two quarrel?"


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head, "No."


    "Then why does she give you a face?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Yuanyuan continued to shake his head, a little sad, but still said: "it may be too tired to work."


    "No matter how tired I am, I can''t be angry with you. You are not out of temper. Besides, how nice you have been to her before, she is so ungrateful."


    Tang Yuanyuan frowned, "you don''t say that, she is usually very good to me."


    It may be something bothering. Tang Yuanyuan still trusts Meng Kefei.


    "Yuanyuan, we''re not going to speak ill of Feifei. We''re just talking about a fact. If you''re worried about going out, would you treat everyone like this?"


    Listen, Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Well, you won''t, and she gave me a birthday present when she came in just now. Why is it just for you? You must have offended her in some way?"


    Tang Yuanyuan''s facial features wrinkled into a ball, and finally his eyes fell on their faces.


    "Are you trying to sow discord?"

 Chapter 1643

    alienate one person from another?


    Yuan Yuehan subconsciously waved his hand: "no, no, how can this be a mischievous, if it is to sow discord, it should be nothing is wrong, but just you saw, this is not I let Meng Kefei deliberately give you a face."


    Zhang Xiaolu put the bracelet in her heart, "forget about Yuehan. Don''t talk to her too much. She and Meng Kefei are good sisters. If you can''t listen to your words, you will only feel that you are speaking ill of others."


    "I don''t care whether Feifei gives me a face or not. It''s my business. I''ll think about what should be done. I hope you don''t say these words again next time."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan turned around and left.


    Yuan Yuehan sees this and wants to exin something, but Zhang Xiaolu stops him.


    After all, she said, "don''t exin it. The more you say it, the more you think you are stirring up dissension. After all, she hated us before. Even if we are reconciled now, we won''t believe it. It''s useless to apologize any more."


    Yuan Yuehan:


    I didn''t expect the good situation to be like this again.


    Damned monkofi, me her!


    Because she didn''t want yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu to see jokes, Tang Yuanyuan didn''t talk to Meng Kefei that night. Everyone had their own rest. When the next day, she got up early and went downstairs to wait for Meng Kefei.


    As soon as she saw monkofi go downstairs, she rushed up quickly.


    "Feifei."


    Seeing her, monkofi gave a meal, and then went on.


    "What happened? Why did you ignore me all of a sudden?"


    Meng Kefei didn''t say anything. In fact, she knew that she shouldn''t do this, and Tang Yuanyuan didn''t do anything sorry for herself. Even if she didn''t tell herself who she met that day, it was Yuanyuan''s freedom, and she had no right to interfere.


    However, she just can''t control her own heart and behavior.


    Just like now, she should stop talking to Tang Yuanyuan, but she just doesn''t know how to annoy her.


    Tang Yuanyuan followed her for a while. Seeing that she never paid attention to herself, and even her steps were quickened, he simply stopped and said to her back, "where did I offend you?"


    After listening, Meng Kefei stopped and stopped talking.


    For a long time, she left.


    Tang Yuanyuan stood in his ce, disappointed.


    ¡­


    Time flies, and it''s almost the end of the semester. In order to test, the atmosphere in the ssroom bes tense. In addition to studying, some of the students who had trouble before have be a little bit better now. Maybe it''s because of the atmosphere, or they want to get a less ugly result.


    The rtionship between Tang Yuanyuan and Meng Kefei has not eased since that day.


    She has looked for Meng Kefei many times, but every time Meng Kefei doesn''t like to pay attention to her. Tang Yuanyuan always thinks that it will be better to wait for a while.


    In this way, until the end of the term, and then ushered in the new semester.


    With the new semestering, Tang Yuanyuan thinks that he can rely on this to return to the previous friendship with Meng Kefei. Meng Kefei is reasonable to her, but it is very light. He likes to talk to her regardless.


    For example, Tang Yuanyuan sometimes goes to eat with her happily. Meng Kefei says coldly, "I''m not hungry."


    Or, "you can eat it yourself."


    Although the rtionship between the two is not as rigid asst semester, but the rtionship between them is really too weak.


    But Tang Yuanyuan still firmly believes that one day it will get better.


    Another semester has passed. During the winter vacation, Tang Yuanyuan was very excited.


    Because, once this year''s new year, she will be an adult.


    The Tang family is such a daughter. She is such a treasure. So this year, she also specially held a bar mitzvah for her. She asked someone to design the dress, and invited many insiders to the party.


    After measuring Tang Yuanyuan''s figure, the designer solemnly said to her, "generally speaking, the design will reserve a width of one to two or three centimeters for you, in order to prevent you from gaining weight during this period. But it is best to say that during this period, you still need to pay attention to your diet and try to control it to avoid getting fat."


    "Mm-hmm." Tang Yuanyuan nodded, "OK."


    "Very good." The designer gently touched her head and whispered, "you are in perfect shape now."


    Mrs. Tang sighed in the side, "this girl was too fat before, but it was reduced after this. I didn''t expect that she had such perseverance."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Tang looked at the present Tang Yuanyuan and felt very sad.


    Before the chubby little girl, now has be a graceful big girl, skin white, chin slightly pointed, arms and legs are very slender.


    Mrs. Tang never thought that the power of love was so powerful.


    Her daughter seems to be soft and cute and easy to talk, but she is still very tough.


    "That''s what I''m talking about."


    Designers smile."By the way, is there time? After all, it''s time to draw the design draft. "


    "There should be no problem. The little girl will tell me her favorite supporting role and the style she wants. I''ll get the simted draft for her in the next two days, and try on the finished product in advance as far as possible. If there is any dissatisfaction, we can revise it, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    After seeing off the designer, Mrs. Tang returns to the house, only to find that Tang Yuanyuan is no longer in front of the fitting mirror. Instead, she is tapping something with her mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mom, I want Feifei to have a bar mitzvah with me, OK?"


    "Feifei?" Mrs. Tang thought of Meng Kefei''s appearance, "that girl is OK, but does her parents agree that she should hold a rite of passage with you?"


    After hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan said in a soft voice: "her parents are very busy, they are away all year round, and they have no time to care about her, so I want to invite her toe here."


    "So it is." After hearing this, Mrs. Tang was distressed: "that child is really a little poor, toock of parents''pany, then you ask her, if she is willing, let here earlier, let the designer design dresses for you together."


    "Thank you, mom."


    After Zheng got the consent of Mrs. Tang, Tang Yuanyuan sent a message to Meng Kefei, inviting her to stay in his home for a while and hold a ceremony together.


    The message was sent out for a long time and no one responded.


    Tang Yuanyuan thinks Meng Kefei should be busy during the day, so he will call her at night.


    After several calls, monkofi answered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    His voice was extremely indifferent. Before Tang Yuanyuan spoke, his anger had already dissipated and he could only speak weakly.


    "That Feifei, I want to ask you, did you read the message I sent you during the day? "


    "The message of the day? No, I''m very busy right now, you just say


    Tang Yuanyuan can only say: "in fact, after a while, my mother will give me a rite of passage, so I would like to invite you toe, and the designer will help you design the dress..."


    Before he finished speaking, Meng Kefei said: "adult ceremony? Is it yours? "

 Chapter 1644

    "Mm-hmm, yes." Tang Yuanyuan was a little nervous for fear that she would refuse him.


    "I see."


    Meng Kefei''s reply is still very cold. Tang Yuanyuan feels that his blood has been poured out of his mouth. He purses his lips and asks carefully.


    "Feifei, will youe?"


    Originally thought that he would not get the answer he wanted, but Meng Kefei suddenly said: "well, I will go, you can rest assured."


    This answer made Tang Yuanyuan very surprised and stood up directly from the bed.


    "Really? Are you reallying? "


    "Of course, I will go to the bar mitzvah of good sisters. When?"


    "Just these two days? I want designers to design a dress for you, too. "


    There was silence for a long time and then said, "I''m afraid I can''t. I have a lot of things to be busy with recently. I''lle back again on the day of your bar mitzvah."


    "Ah, all right."


    Although she couldn''t hold the bar mitzvah with herself, Tang Yuanyuan was a little disappointed, but she was willing toe, and Tang Yuanyuan was still very happy.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Yuanyuan called the designer and told her about Meng Kefei''s height and weight. He asked the designer to design a uniform size dress for Meng Kefei. After understanding this, the designer said that it was OK.


    Tang Yuanyuan happily hung up the phone.


    That night, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan sent her a wechat asking if she coulde to her initiation ceremony.


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t want to invite them over. He always felt that they had bad intentions. He told Mrs. Tang about this.


    Mrs. Tang touched her head: "please, so that they will not speak ill of you in front of your ssmates. There will be a lot of people at the bar mitzvah, and they will not be able to make any waves."


    And Mrs. Tang thinks that there is only one reason for her two ssmates toe.


    That is to see their Tang family''swork resources.


    If youe here, you can get to know more people?


    Although the status of the Tang family in Beicheng is not as high as that of the Yeshi Han family, it is also very high. In addition, due to the round rtionship in recent years, both the Tang family and Yehan family have gradually moved about and cooperated with each other, and the Tang family has not been the former Tang family for a long time.


    If we say the three great families in Beicheng, although the Tang family is behind the Ye Han family, it is also envious of others.


    Night Han two other people dare not casually set up, so this sweet cake fell on the head of the Tang family.


    "Good mother."


    Tang Yuanyuan agreed to the request of Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu.


    They said a lot of good things to Tang Yuanyuan and finally said that they would buy her a birthday present that day.


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t tell them too much.


    She put down her cell phone and looked out at the clean night with her cheek in her hand.


    There is only one reason for her to expect the bar mitzvah.


    The elder brother said that when she was an adult, he would be able to discuss the two people together. Before that, he did not allow himself to say that he was not yet an adult, so he should focus on his studies.


    Now that she has grown up, he should have no reason to refuse?


    Time flies, the designer will design the two dresses, and then take it to Tang Yuanyuan to try on.


    Try on the dress. After that, the designer looked at the beautiful girl in front of him and couldn''t help but eximed: "it''s really beautiful. You''ve kept it very well these days. The dress is just right. There are two days for the bar mitzvah, so you should keep your weight well these two days."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded: "I will keep it."


    She wants to meet a different self with the best side, so she is very restrained to herself.


    "By the way, didn''t your friende to try it on?"


    "Oh, she doesn''t think it''s toote. She''lle here when she''s a genius."


    The designer nodded: "well, I thought I could try it on. What''s not suitable can be changed. Fortunately, I added a bandage design. If your friend is too thin and wears too wide at that time, you can put your waist down here behind your back."


    Tang Yuanyuan took a close look at the design of the bandage, and his smile was sweet.


    "Very nice, thank you."


    decided that after the dress was clear, Tang Yuanyuan put two love dresses in her cupboard and put them together. She thought that she had sprayed some of her favorite perfume, and then closed the closet door.


    She sent a message to monkofi.


    "Feifei, I got the dress that the designer made for you today. Because you can''te to the scene to try it on, the belt design made by the designer for you is very beautiful in color and style. You must look good in it."


    After waiting for a long time, Meng Kefei did not return.


    Tang Yuanyuan takes a look at the wechat list. A string of messages are all from her. She holds her finger and pulls it up. This year, the conversation between the two is no longer as intimate as before. It is more like she is singing a monologue. Meng Kefei asionally replies with a few words or a simple sentence.She felt like she had guessed something, but she didn''t want to believe it.


    After all, they have been good for so many years, so we can''t just make trouble.


    Finally, Tang Yuanyuan can onlyfort himself. Feifei is just too busy. When she is finished, she will be OK.


    Although Tang Yuanyuan knows how long she can continue tofort herself, she still believes in the feelings of the two people. She can''t just let go for so many years.


    Then she waited expectantly for the bar mitzvah.


    On the day of the bar mitzvah ceremony, Xiao Douya ran to Tang Yuanyuan''s house one night in advance and slept with her. She insisted that she would wear a dress with her and attend the bar mitzvah with her.


    It''s not time for you to correct her


    "I don''t care. I want to experience it in advance. I''m fast anyway!"


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan''s arm has been shaking, "OK, Yuanyuan sister, Yuanyuan sister."


    Tang Yuanyuan was dazzled by her head and did not agree with her.


    "Xiaodouya, you think it''s better to ask aunt Muzi and Uncle Ye for their opinions. After all, the bar mitzvah is a very serious matter, you''d better not..."


    "Sister-inw, you let me join you. I will experience it and not participate in the ceremony."


    That sister-inw, sessfully let Tang Yuanyuan blush, she looked at her with shame and surprise, "you, what did you just call me?"


    "Sister inw ~" xiaodouya hugs Tang Yuanyuan''s waist with a smile, and they nestle together in a good rtionship. "I didn''t scream before because you''re not old enough. Now you call ahead of time. Don''t you like my brother?"


    Tang Yuanyuan: "who, who said I like your brother?"


    "Ah? Sister Yuanyuan doesn''t like my brother? "


    Tang Yuanyuan:


    Xiaodouya suddenly showed a depressed expression, "my brother is so good, Yuanyuan sister doesn''t like my brother''s words, who does Yuanyuan sister like?"


    "Listen, bean sprouts, it''s not something you should ask. I like your brother, so what? Don''t think I''ll promise you if you call me sister-inw. ¡°

 Chapter 1645

    Small bean sprout did not answer the goal, Wei Qu Ba Ba ground shakes her.


    "Sister inw, good sister-inw, if you promise me, I will report more about my brother''s situation in the future?"


    Tang Yuanyuan pursed his lips and said, "no, I know his situation."


    "You don''t know."


    "Almost all know it."


    How could Tang Yuanyuan not know about Wei Chi Yishu?


    "Did you know / did a girl from my brother''s schoole to see himst week?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan''s face changed slightly: "female studentse to your brother?"


    Seeing her expression, Tang Yuanyuan knew that she had seeded. She gave a sly smile. "It seems that you don''t know everything. Sister Yuanyuan, do you want to know what that sister is going to do with my brother?"


    What else can we do?


    Tang Yuanyuan can almost think of it. He just likes Wei Chi Yishu and finds his home.


    "Well, I me my brother for being so handsome. Many female students like him and run to my house all day long. I feel that the door of my house will be knocked down."


    Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes widened.


    "You mean more than one girl?"


    "More than one, of course. My brother is very popr. You don''t know. How could only one female ssmatee to my brother?"


    "And then what happened? Your brother, he... "


    "If you want to know what''s going on, promise me."


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t answer.


    Xiaodouya doesn''t speak any more. She just sits quietly and looks at her. What she wants to y at this time is psychological warfare. Whoever has a stronger psychology will win.


    One minute, two minutes.


    Tang Yuanyuan first lowered his head and asked weakly, "what happenedter?"


    Xiaodouya copsed for a long time. She thought that Tang Yuanyuan would not be interested in it. Unexpectedly, she finally asked questions, and she immediately beamed.


    "I guess you can''t hold your breath for three minutes. You''ve been such a round sister from small to big."


    Although xiaodouya is a little younger than Tang Yuanyuan, her personality is quite different from Tang Yuanyuan. If we use animals to describe the two girls, she is a little younger than Tang Yuanyuan.


    So xiaodouya should be a cunning little fox, and Tang Yuanyuan is a cute little squirrel.


    So xiaodouya may know Tang Yuanyuan, but Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t necessarily know xiaodouya.


    This is not easy to be small bean sprouts to hook the mood, grasp the handle?


    Tang Yuanyuan also realized that she stretched out her hand and twisted the white cheek of bean sprouts, "you know to bully me."


    "Oh, anyway, it will be a family in the future, so you let me order it. I will prepare the dress by myself. I will take a picture then, OK?"


    She felt that she would be haunted by her all day. Tang Yuanyuan didn''t say anything more, so he nodded.


    After xiaodouya seeded, he said a lot of good words to Tang Yuanyuan, and then he wanted to leave.


    Tang Yuanyuan grabbed her and said, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter, sister-inw."


    "You haven''t said what happened afterwards?"


    That''s what she cares about. Why doesn''t Xiaodou sprout say?


    "Oh, sister-inw, are you stupid? Surely there will be noter. If there is, do I need to call your sister-inw? Oh, you are so silly and lovely. No wonder my brother likes you


    Tang Yuanyuan:


    She was astonished, so she said for a long time, was she fooled?


    "Bean sprout, you!"


    "Sister inw, I have other things to do. I''ll go first."


    Soon xiaodouya left Tang Yuanyuan''s room. Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t find any trouble with her, so he sighed.


    It''s because she''s so stupid and cute that she can''t do it.


    Next time, she must remember that she can''t be cheated by the little fox bean sprout.


    Early in the morning, Tang Yuanyuan got up to make up. In order to maintain her state, she was very thirsty before going to bedst night. However, she didn''t dare to drink more than a mouthful of water. When she got up early this morning, she was very thirsty. Therefore, when making up for her, she always took a cup of water from time to time and sipped it.


    In the end, the makeup artist couldn''t help but exhort: "Miss Tang, you can''t drink water like this after I''ll put on your lip makeupter. Oh, lip makeup will cost. And if you drink too much, you will want to go to the bathroom at the ceremony."


    "Ah, yes."


    Being reminded by the makeup artist, Tang Yuanyuan also felt that he had drunk too much, so he quickly put the cup back to its original ce. He was very nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous, Miss Tang. All the people whoe today are your guests, and we will dress you up. You must be the best looking girl at the party by then."


    "Thank you." Tang Yuanyuan quietly thanks, then picked up the mobile phone to have a look.She hasn''t returned her morning message to monkofi.


    She promised that she woulde here today, and she didn''t know whether she woulde or not.


    I hope Meng Kefei doesn''t break the appointment.


    It was not until the makeup was finished that Tang Yuanyuan received Meng Kefei''s reply.


    "I''m near your house. Where are you now?"


    Tang Yuanyuan looked at it and immediately asked the makeup artist.


    "Sister, is my make-up ready?"


    "It''s almost there. Is your friend here?"


    "Well, she has to make up and change clothes, too."


    "But you can''t just run down like this, or I''ll ask my assistant to go down and pick her up for you? Do you have a picture of her? "


    "Yes!" Tang Yuanyuan found a picture of himself and Meng Kefei in the mobile phone album, pointing to Meng Kefei: "this is my friend, called Kefei."


    The assistant came to open the mobile phone and took the picture, "then I''ll pick her up. You wait a moment."


    "Thank you."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan sent a message to Meng Kefei.


    "Feifei, I''m still making up and can''t leave. But my assistant makeup artist is going to pick you up. She''s wearing a yellow dress. I gave her your picture. You stand still. She''ll find youter."


    "All right? Well, close your eyes. We''re going to finish the eye makeup. "


    "Mm-hmm."


    Tang Yuanyuan put the mobile phone to the side and closed his eyes.


    Sure enough, after a while, the assistant brought Meng Kefei back.


    Long time no see, Meng Kefei and thin a circle, people look very haggard, see Tang Yuanyuan, she reluctantly smile, hand over the gift.


    "Congrattions on youring of age. This is a gift I bought for you."


    Tang Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment. After taking the gift, he said, "in fact, you don''t need to buy Feifei for me. Let''s hold a bar mitzvah together. But it''s OK. I''ve prepared a gift for you. I''ll get it for youter. You''d better make up first. "


    She took monkofi and sat down beside her.


    Meng Kefei stepped back. "No, I''ll give you a gift. I''lle and see you. I won''t take part in it without makeup."


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan Leng in situ, have this at a loss to look at her.


    "Feifei?"

 Chapter 1646

    Even the make-up artist was stunned, because the little girl happily described to her good sister what kind of make-up she would like to put on her good sister. She had everything ready. Unexpectedly


    she took her eye shadow tray and pulled her assistant aside.


    "Feifei, didn''t we agree to hold the bar mitzvah together? That day... "


    "I don''t seem to agree with you?" Meng Kefei''s voice was a little cold. He raised his eyes and looked at her: "I don''t want toe. You have to invite me toe, so I''vee to give you gifts. But I have other things. Can''t I leave first?"


    Tang Yuanyuan was a little flustered: "I don''t mean that, but don''t you stay and join us? After all, it''s very busy today, and you''re the same age as me this year, so I told my mother to hold a bar mitzvah with you


    "No, we are the same age, but our birthdays are different. Today is your bar mitzvah, but not mine."


    Speaking of this, Meng Kefei''s expression is a little self mockery, "also, this is a bar mitzvah for your rich people. We poor people are not worthy of holding any kind of bar mitzvah."


    Tang Yuanyuan''s face changed.


    "Well, happy adulthood. I have other things to do. I''ll go first."


    With that, Meng Kefei turned and walked outside.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Yuanyuan quickly stepped forward to stop her, "Feifei, why do you want to say these words? I have never thought about what happened to your family, but you just..."


    Those rich people, what poor people, these two words suddenly opened the distance between the two people, how can Tang Yuanyuan not hear her cold heart, she can only go to pull her hand.


    "What happened? Why do you suddenly change, can you tell me? "


    "There''s nothing to say. I really have something else to say." Monkofi shook her hand and tried to leave.


    Tang Yuanyuan saw that she insisted on leaving, and his attitude was also very cold, his heart also came to a point of anger.


    "You don''t say anything, you just ignore me. Even if we are sisters, our rtionship is equal, right? Is that interesting to you? "


    This makes Meng Kefei very unexpected and looks at her in amazement.


    Because in her impression, Meng Kefei has always been soft and lovely, and she is simple and has no attack power. However, her words are very strong.


    Is she really angry? Monkofi thought.


    She bit her lower lip, something was in her eyes, and she took a deep breath.


    Tang Yuanyuan slowly approached her, "we said before, we should be good sisters for a long time. What things should not be said clearly between good sisters? I have thought for a long time. I don''t know where I have offended you. I''m very angry with you like this. After all, it''s too inexplicable. "


    Hearing this, Meng Kefei raised his lips and looked back at her with cold eyes.


    Why? Then don''t be a good sister


    Tang Yuanyuan was stunned.


    "You think I want to be a good sister to you?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Listen, I don''t want to be a good sister with you at all. You''re a daughter of a poor family. My parents have to look at people''s faces every day, and I even have to earn my living expenses. Why do you ask me toe to your bar mitzvah?"


    When she talked about the cost of living, Tang Yuanyuan was a little distressed, "but when we had our birthday before, we were celebrating together."


    "I''m making do with you, can you understand? I don''t want to have a ghost birthday with you at all, and I don''t want to be a good sister to you


    Tang Yuanyuan stood in the same ce in disbelief. He did not speak or shed tears, but his eyes widened. Meng Kefei''s face gradually became blurred.


    Even, her voice was close and far away.


    "From today on, you are an adult, right? Originally I didn''t want to quarrel with you today when you are an adult, but you have to chase me to ask clearly. Then I''ll tell you that I don''t want to be a good sister with you any more. When wee back to school, we''ll treat them as strangers. You go your sunshine way, and I''ll walk my single tree bridge."


    Why on earth? Why is that?


    "That''s it."


    With these words, Meng Kefei left the dressing room.


    Tang Yuanyuan did not chase out, she stood in the same ce, the whole person was like a puppet with a string, and her limbs had no soul of their own.


    The make-up artist and the make-up assistant were stunned when they faced all the scenes just now. She didn''t expect her friend to say such unfeeling words. During this period of time, she saw all the expectations of the little girl.


    She is really looking forward to her good sisters to join us. The dresses are ready for her, but they say they don''t want to be sisters again.


    She should have How sad.


    Thinking of what, the makeup artist quickly walked up to Tang Yuanyuan and found that her eyes were wide open, tears gathered a lot of crystal clear, but did not let it fall.She could not help but export, "Miss Tang, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Tang Yuanyuan looked at her with wide eyes.


    "Today is Miss Tang''s Bar Mitzvah. There are many people outside the party. You''ll have to go outter. If you cry, you''ll spend all your makeup."


    "Yes." Tang Yuanyuan nodded. She could not cry. Once she cried, her makeup would be spent. Then everyone would see her joke.


    Today is her bar mitzvah, is the most worthy of her happy day, she grew up, can no longer be as casual as before crying.


    Hold on, hold on.


    The makeup artist looked at the little girl, even did not dare to blink her eyes. Standing there, she was about to cry, even her nose was red, but she did not drop a tear.


    Looking at the heartache, really want to tell her to cry out loud.


    "I don''t cry, I don''t cry." Tang Yuanyuan has been forced to endure, self hypnosis.


    The make-up assistant quietly pulled the makeup artist''s sleeve and whispered: "it''s not good. How can I get outter? It''s better to let her cry and we''ll make her up again


    The makeup artist sighed: "but the time is good, if you will make upter, it may be toote."


    Make up and make-up are not the same, make-up cry spend more trouble than make-up.


    "But if you look at her, will you hold yourself back?"


    "s."


    The makeup artist sighed, "I don''t know how such a thing can happen. It''s a good day."


    As soon as the voice fell, a steady footstep came from the outside. Then the door of the dressing room was pushed open, and the man''s gloomy voice sounded.


    "How is your make-up?"


    Familiar voice rush, into Tang round eardrum, her eyes can''t help but stare a few minutes, the previously tense heart string at this time a tremor, the body is violently pping to shake.


    When Wei Chi came in, he saw the little girl''s back to himself. The two makeup men stood far away, their expressions sad, and they felt something was wrong.


    He went up to the girl and said, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the words fell, the little girl in front of her threw herself into his arms and burst into a burst of tears.

 Chapter 1647

    Today is a bar mitzvah for little girls.


    Wei Chi also specially prepared the gift, repeatedly confirmed that there was no problem beforeing. As a result, when asked the little girl was still upstairs making up, he originally wanted to wait downstairs.


    As a result, Mrs. Tang and his mother have been encouraging him toe up and have a look. At first, Wei Chi was not very happy. He thought that the girl was making up. What did he do?


    So he didn''t agree.


    But his mother, Han Muzi, said directly, "what are you afraid of? Didn''t you grow up together when you were young, and it won''t matter if you look at make-up? "


    Tangdy smile Yan such as flower, "yes, Mu Zi said right, it''s just make-up, go to see nothing, if you go up now, she probably has already finished, just can be the first to see."


    First


    Wei Chi also heard some heart, finally in two people''s instigation or upstairs.


    I didn''t expect this result.


    The little girl threw herself into his arms and cried. Tears were like turning on the tap. He could already feel the wet feeling of his shirt.


    Wei Chi also stood in the same ce, a little stunned and a little helpless. After all, she seemed to have never cried like this before. It was just like thest time she was sad and sad, and she didn''t directly plunge into his arms to cry, as if she had been wronged a thousand times.


    The makeup artist and assistant looked at this scene and thought: it''s over, the makeup must be changed again. Forget it, it''s not easy to bear it up to now. It''s better to cry.


    If she didn''t cry, what would she have to do with the rest of the time?


    The little girl has been crying, choked to say a word, a mouth call brother cry out of breath, moodpletely out of control, all copsed.


    Wei Chi could hardly put in a word. He could only put his hand behind the little girl, patted her back with his palm, and listened to her cry without saying a word.


    I don''t know how long it took for Tang Yuanyuan to stop crying. However, because he had cried too much before, he now and then pulled out his body from time to time. Once he took a look at Wei Chi Yishu''s heart, he felt heartache.


    After a long time, the makeup artist came forward and whispered, "Miss Tang, it''s time to make up again. The bar mitzvah It''s about to start. "


    As soon as the voice dropped, someone came downstairs to urge him.


    Tang Yuanyuan is stuffy in Wei Chi also Shu''s bosom, holds his strength thin waist not to move.


    "It''s not necessary."


    Wei Chi also made a deep voice and directly made an idea for Tang Yuanyuan.


    The makeup artist took a look at Tang Yuanyuan and found that she did not move. She should agree with Wei Chi Yishu.


    "You all go out first. I''ll take care of it here."


    "All right."


    After all, it''s someone else''s family affair. The makeup artist is only responsible for making up. There is no reason to interfere with others.


    Soon all of them retired, leaving only weichi Yishu and Tang Yuanyuan in the room.


    "Now everyone''s gone, only us."


    Wei Chi also specially leaned over for her to wipe off the residual tears on her face, and then touched her crying red eyes, heartache can''t, "can you tell me what happened?"


    "Brother..." As soon as Tang Yuanyuan opened his mouth, there was a cry in his voice, as if he was about to cry in the next second.


    Wei Chi also specially interrupts her: "well, don''t speak first, elder brother asks you, you nod or shake one''s head to go."


    So Tang Yuanyuan nodded.


    "Do you want to attend the bar mitzvah today?"


    Tang Yuanyuan is no longer in any mood. It was originally a very happy thing, but now she is really not happy at all. She did not think that adulthood is such a painful thing.


    However, we have spent so much effort on her bar mitzvah. If she doesn''t participate, it will be a waste of our energy?


    So Tang Yuanyuan hesitated.


    "If you don''t want to participate, that brother can help you. You don''t have to worry about the guests. Just leave everything to me."


    Tang Yuanyuan is still hesitating. If he asks his brother to help him, all the charges will be put on his head. Although it seems that it is not a big deal not to participate in the bar mitzvah ceremony, Tang Yuanyuan is not willing to let others talk about it behind his back. Wei Chi is also very special.


    "Well?"


    After a long time, Tang Yuanyuan shook his head.


    Wei Chi also Shu, "not willing? Don''t want to go? Is that to stay? "


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded.


    Then she took a deep breath and finally adjusted her mood. She raised her head to the captain Chi Yishu''s eyes: "brother, I want to stay. This bar mitzvah has cost us a lot of hard work. And the dress I wear is made by the designer. I can''t let everyone down because I''m not happy."


    After all, she is the protagonist of today, even if it is someone else, but today''s Bar Mitzvah is held for her. Today is her first day of adulthood. When she encounters a small matter, she escapes and dares not face it. What year will she be?


    Think of it as the first training of adulthood!


    Tang Yuanyuan bit her lower lip. She still wanted to cry when she thought of Meng Kefei. She really didn''t understand why the rtionship between the two became like this."Good." Weichi Yishu respected her decision very much. She rubbed her head in the palm of his hand. Her smile was shallow and spoiled. "My little girl has grown up and be responsible."


    His? His little girl?


    Tang Yuanyuan felt a little ttered when she heard this description, but it was not the time for her mood to ripple. She could only say to Wei Chi Yishu in a low voice: "brother, I''m going to wash my face. Can you call the makeup artists here for me, and the party side..."


    "Just a little dy, and what your brother can''t do?"


    Wei Chi also specially tapped her head: "go, I go down to support the field first, you slowly make up."


    "Thank you, brother."


    After Wei Chi also Shu left, Tang Yuanyuan went to the bathroom and washed his face with cold water.


    Although the weather is not so cold now, but the chill that belongs to winter has notpletely receded. It is very easy to wake up to wash your face with cold water. For a moment, Tang Yuanyuan was shivering with cold.


    She wiped the excess water off her face with a washcloth, rubbed her eyes and walked out.


    The make-up artist and assistant came back. They were nervous when they saw her. They didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Tang Yuanyuan first apologized, then bowed, and then whispered, "let''s start again."


    The little girl became so sensible that the makeup artist looked at her eyes full of heartache and nodded, "OK, let''s start again, but now your eyes are a little red, so we can''t change the previous makeup. We need to change it."


    Tang Yuanyuan faintlyughed, "all right, as long as you can go out to meet people."


    "Well."


    Although she used to want to grow up quickly, it was only at this moment that she realized that the cost of growing up was so high.


    Make up artist and assistant in the side, very quickly for Tang Yuanyuan finished the first make-up, and then make-up.

 Chapter 1648

    The makeup was painted with a white eyeshadow, and a small golden drill on the side of her eyelids, with her silver gold dress.


    girl''s eyes are clean, because she has just cried, so her eyes are clear, such as washing. The eye makeup artist has alreadyid her bottom. No need for Color Eyeshadow can see the light red, because makeup artists have superb skills, so makeup looks very obedient, only when the pink is eye shadow, but can not see that she just cried.


    "It''s beautiful." Make up artist, put her hair to the back of her head, "dress up like this, remember to smile when you go downter."


    "Mm-hmm."


    At this time, Tang Yuanyuan haspletely controlled his mood and won''t easily shed tears, but it is still a little difficult to make her smile.


    "Let me have a look at that one? Let me see the standard. " The makeup artist asked.


    After listening to this, Tang Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment, and then she slowly pulled up the corner of her lip. The radian was extremely difficult. Finally, she looked at the makeup artist with disheartened eyes.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you can''t smile. Try not to force yourself. There are a lot of people when you go downter. Maybe you will smile when you see your rtives."


    After that, the makeup artist and assistant checked for her to make sure that there was no problem with all the details on her body, and then led her out by the hand.


    "Today''s shoes are a little high. Pay attention when you walk. Don''t fall."


    "Mm-hmm." Tang Yuanyuan nodded and was led by the makeup artist and went outside.


    People over there have been waiting for it. Seeing that Tang Yuanyuan hase out, his face is happy, and he goes up to him and says, "Miss Tang''s makeup is finished?"


    "Well, when it''s over, you can go downstairs to inform the bar mitzvah."


    "All right, all right."


    "It won''t dy you, will you?" After all, she seems to have spent too much time.


    The man quickly said with a smile, "what did Miss Tang say? We were all here to join the bar mitzvah and drink and chat at the same time. Besides, Mrs. Tang and Madame Yee are greeting everyone downstairs. I''ll go down first and inform Miss Tang. Take your time. "


    "Thank you."


    There are a lot of guests today. They are basically friends with the Tang family on weekdays. They don''t belong to those who want to make friends with each other. Many of them have sent gifts, but they don''t say when the initiation ceremony will start, so they haven''t started yet after waiting for a long time. We haven''t said anything.


    After all, today''s asion not only came to the night family, but also to the Han family. It''s rare for the three families to get together.


    So some people couldn''t help talking in a low voice.


    "When the daughters of the Tang family hold the wedding ceremony, it''s just for the night family toe. After all, the young master of the Ye family and the daughter of the Tang family are childhood sweethearts. It''s hard to say that they don''te. But what''s the rtionship between this and the Han family? The two young masters of his Han family haven''t heard of their friendship with the daughter of Tang family? "


    "You don''t understand why the daughter of the Tang family can make love with the young master of the night family. It''s not allowed by the night wife. Otherwise, why can''t the daughter of the other family arrive? What''s more, I heard that when ye Zong went to Tang''s family, he said clearly that he wanted to find a little girl friend for his son, and the daughter of Tang family was just such a candidate. "


    "Really? The Tang family is really lucky. When they were not so familiar with the night family, the Tang family was at most a group in the northern city, but now they can squeeze into the three big families. "


    "So the circle is very important. Tang''s daughter-inw should be the default daughter-inw of Yeshi group. Han Qing, who is in charge of Han''s family, is not only a beloved wife maniac, but also a beloved sister-inw devil. Will he, who is chosen by his sister as his elder brother, support him?"


    "That is to say, if you can get the night house green eyes, it is equivalent to having the night Han family?"


    "More than that."


    "More than that?" Someone eximed.


    "Have you ever heard of it? The old entrepreneur gave the whole group to his great great grandson. "


    The whole group of weichi has gained the reputation of weichi.


    Wei Chi has be the youngest but richest man.


    The public envy is not good, at the same time, some people moved the side of the mind.


    "But can the young master of the night look up to the man whom the wife likes? It''s said that the daughter of the Tang family is very fat. She''s nearly 200 Jin. "


    The man who said this was covered by the man next to him.


    "Don''t tell me about you. It''s all rumor. Even if it''s true, it won''te to you."


    "If it''s true, how could the young master look up to such a fat girl that night? His eyes must have narrowed into a seam? I have seen the young master of the night family. He is tall and thin. His face is as good as his. At least he has to find a color equivalent to him? "


    "Maybe others have a chance?"


    So at the banquet, someone quietly moved other thoughts.


    She quickly summoned her daughter. One of them is Zhang Jia. Her daughter is 19 years old. She has fair skin and slim figure. Even her looks are first-ss."Ning Ning, didn''t youin that there isn''t a good-looking boy chasing you in your school?"


    Zhang Ning dance was pulled by her mother and asked questions. She couldn''t help but curl her mouth and said, "yes, I said, what''s wrong?"


    "How about the one in your stand? Does it meet your criteria? "


    "Mom, how old am I? I just came of agest year. Don''t you look like you''re always trying to choose a partner for me, just for fear that I can''t get married all day


    "Now, when you''re not looking for a beautiful girl, you still want to find a young woman? By then, the best will still be able to look up to you? "


    "Are you old? Mom, you''re exaggerating. I''m only 19 years old. I''ll be old for at least 20 years? Don''t be in such a hurry... "


    "Oh, look at it first. If you can''t, you can''t be a mother. I didn''t say that."


    Zhang Ning dance had to follow her finger direction to look past, just saw weichi Yishu on the stage.


    Today''s weichi also changed into a formal suit. The blue suit on his body seemed to be tailored for him. His actions exuded high cold and noble.


    Zhang Ning dance has always felt that suits are not good-looking clothes, because most men can always wear it out of a sense of selling insurance.


    So she didn''t like men in formal clothes.


    But after watching Wei Chi Yishu today, Zhang Ning dance suddenly felt that it was not the suit that was not beautiful, but that she did not meet the right person, just like her.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to fall in love, it''s just that she doesn''t like any of those chasing her.


    Seeing that her daughter was stunned, Zhang''s mother was smiling at the moment: "how about it? Did mom tell you so well this time? "


    After hearing this, Zhang Ning danced back to her senses and said with a curl of her mouth: "can such an excellent man have no object? I''m afraid I''ll be robbed, right? I''m not a third party. "

 Chapter 1649

    "No object, how can there be an object?"


    Zhang Ning dance expression doubt, "so excellent also have no object? Do you have any strange hobbies


    Mother Zhang took a picture of her daughter in disgust.


    "What''s on your mind? If he is so excellent, he can''t look down on others. Does he have any quirks? Then, as you say, good men have their own quirks? "


    Zhang Ning dance mouth straight pumping: "I do not mean that, I am very strange why he is still single."


    "Why do you care about him? I think it''s the same idea as you. He''s only single now. Don''t you hurry up and talk to him?"


    encouraged by Zhang Ma, Zhang Ning dance finally got some heartbeat, took out lipstick and powder to make up a little makeup for herself, and then walked toward Weite.


    "Come on, daughter."


    Mother Zhang looked at the slender figure of her daughter behind her and rubbed her hands happily. Her daughter was so beautiful that she must be better than the fat man of Tang family. Weichi also liked her daughter.


    If two people can seed, then in the future, it will not be the Tang family but the Zhang family who will be able to tie the two sides.


    Fantasy to the future of the future of Zhangjia, Zhang''s mother will float up.


    The closer she approached, Zhang Ning Wu found that the man''s facial features, eyebrows and eyes were more beautiful than she had imagined. Previously, she just thought it was good-looking, but now after a close look, Zhang Ning dance only felt her heart beating.


    As we get closer and closer, Zhang Ning dance just wants to say hello to him.


    Suddenly, there was a cry from the crowd. Zhang Ning dance didn''t know what was going on. Seeing everyone looking in one direction, even the beautiful man turned around, so Zhang Ning dance also looked in the direction he saw.


    , dressed in a long dress and gold dress, walked slowly towards the high heel shoes. The spotlight fell on the girl''s head and brighten her eyes. The pink eye shadow matched the girl''s sweet cheeks.


    The girl''s face is only the size of a palm. Her facial features are exquisite. Her eyes are clean as if all the auras in the world are gathered in her eyes. She seems a little nervous, but she tries to make herself natural and generous. The girl''s shame and small emotions are wellbined.


    For a moment, Zhang Ning was stunned.


    This girl is


    Today is theing of age ceremony for the daughter of the Tang family. She is dressed so well that the spotlight falls on her. So she is probably the daughter of the Tang family, Tang Yuanyuan?


    However, is it not that Tang''s daughter Tang Yuanyuan is as fat as a pig? Who is this?


    As expected, not only Zhang Ning dance, but also some people in the rear began to talk about it.


    "Who is this? Why did the spotlight hit her? "


    "Are you stupid? The spotlight has hit her, which means she is the leading role today. If you look at her age, it is estimated that she is Miss Tang, the daughter of the Tang family."


    "But isn''t Miss Tang a fat man? Is this so slim that it''s Miss Tang? "


    "How many years ago, can''t people lose weight?"


    "I wipe."


    Zhang Ning dance put all these words into his ears, then turned to look at him, and then set his eyes on Tang Yuanyuan.


    There was a strange idea in my heart, that is, the girl and the beautiful boy just now are too well matched.


    After this idea came to mind, Zhang Ning dance almost bit her tongue. Bah, bah, there are not many excellent men. How could she give up her hand?


    But the two people in the appearance, looks really good match ah.


    Such genes, the child must be very beautiful, right? Zhang Ning thinks.


    Tang Yuanyuan was already ready, but when the spotlight hit her head, she began to be nervous. She could only breathe deeply all the way, and then walked towards the person she wanted on the field.


    At first, he walked steadily because he was far away. Later, he was also close to weichi. Tang Yuanyuan felt that he wanted to run to him at once.


    Probably because of the tension, when he came to him, Tang Yuanyuan suddenly sprained at his feet.


    Her face changed and her heart was in a state of confusion.


    If she falls, her shoes and dress, her make-up and hairstyle are not easy to finish.


    Tang Yuanyuan hands no foot measures, under consciousness to explore.


    People at the bottom of her eyes have been following her, see the situation is also a cry of surprise.


    "Ah


    At the critical moment, a pair of warm hands held Tang Yuanyuan''s slender wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    Tang Fu, who saw his daughter almost fall down and almost ran over, was relieved. Tang Fu was so popr that he gave him a hand and said in a low voice, "I don''t see anyone standing in front of him? Do you need your hero to save beauty


    Tang Fu curled his lips and touched his nose, "how do I feel that when my daughter grows up, she will go out?"Mrs. Tang snorted, "what''s wrong with you? I would have married you if I didn''t? "


    Tang Fu, who was rejected, said with a smile, "it seems that it is."


    In front of all the people, Tang Yuanyuan was pulled into his arms by weichi Yishu. He didn''t fall down, but they had a close physical contact in front of everyone.


    Tang Yuanyuan blushed instantly and tried to push away Wei Chi Yishu''s hand.


    Without pushing, weichi Yishu''s arm was strong and powerful, and after supporting her to stand up, he said, "what''s the hurry? I didn''t mean to pick it up. I just helped you. What can other people say? "


    Even so, Tang Yuanyuan was half blushed with shame.


    She whispered to weichi Yishu: "brother, I''m a little nervous."


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m here."


    I''m here.


    Three words give Tang Yuanyuan enough sense of security, is, no matter how, her brother is there, she does not have to be nervous.


    After that, the host came up to preside over today''s program and process. Tang Yuanyuan thought that the bar mitzvah would beplicated and troublesome, so he had made enough preparations and was very nervous all the time.


    Until the end, she was still in a trance.


    "It''s over?"


    "Well."


    Wei Chi also Shu pinched the back of her hand, "do you want to continue?"


    After hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan shook his head, "brother, can we step down now?"


    "Of course, you need your parents to talk next. Are you hungry? exhausted or not? Take you something to eat? "


    Tang Yuanyuan was a little tired, so he nodded.


    "Well, a little hungry. But brother I don''t want to stay here anymore. I want to go for a ride, can I? "


    Wei Chi, with her lips raised slightly, held her hand in front of all the people on the stage, and then walked down the stage.


    This scene attracted a lot of people''s attention, not far away, Zhang Ma saw this scene, her heart was broken.


    "I thought there was a chance for my daughter to marry into the night house."


    Who on earth is it that Tang''s daughter is a fat man?

 Chapter 1650

    Zhang Ning dance is to see two hands hand in hand to leave together, and she was hit is that the man took the initiative to pull the woman''s hand.


    Her face turned ck, and then she turned back to her mother Zhang and gave a sneer.


    "I''ll tell you, a good man can''t be without a partner, unless he has some special hobby."


    Zhang Ma patted her daughter on the shoulder. "Mom didn''t expect that. And it was said that Tang''s daughter was a fat man. I don''t think he could have a crush on a fat man, right? Who knows that the little girl has suddenly be so thin and beautiful... "


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Zhang sighed, "if it''s really a woman''s eighteen changes."


    Zhang Ning dance snorted, "even if she is fat, without her share, it will not be your daughter''s share. A good man for a woman is full of wolves and less meat. Such a man has long been around a pile of covetous eyes. I dare not think about your daughter, for fear of being torn by hands."


    "You don''t care about a lot of other people''s thoughts, silly daughter." With that, Zhang Ma nced at her daughter and said, "forget it, you''re not half as good-looking as others. Let''s go, change the target, and then pick out whether there are any high-quality men."


    ¡­


    Under the leadership of weichi Yishu, Tang Yuanyuan left the scene.


    After escaping from the ce where all the people''s eyes were focused on her, Tang Yuanyuan finally felt a sigh of relief. The posture that she could only hold was now rxed. Before being led by weichi Yishu, she blushed. Now she simply held weichi Yishu''s arm, "brother, I''m so tired."


    Smell speech, Wei Chi also Shu squats down in front of her, low voice: "raise a foot."


    Tang Yuanyuan did not know why to lift the foot, Wei Chi also Shu then held her ankle to remind: "support my shoulder."


    "Ah?"


    Tang Yuanyuan could only put his hand on his shoulder, and then saw his brother take off his shoes for her.


    In the process of taking off his shoes, although Wei Chi Yishu''s actions are more careful, Tang Yuanyuan still frowns with pain.


    The shoes are new. Although they have been treated in advance, Tang Yuanyuan''s skin has always been thin and fragile, so the skin on the heel and sole of the foot has been abraded, which looks quite shocking.


    "In the future, these shoes will not be worn unless necessary."


    "Well." Tang Yuanyuan obediently replied, "today is an important asion. My brother, who is fine, is not particrly painful."


    And then she''s going to put the shoes back on.


    Wei Chi also special but holds her ankle not to let her move, Tang Yuan round eye dew doubts: "elder brother?"


    "The foot already ache, do not wear, wear back to aggravate?"


    "But if you don''t wear it..." Tang Yuanyuan hesitated, and then said, "well, brother, give me your shoes. I walk barefoot. It''s clean here. There should be no ss."


    Wei Chi also narrows his eyes and stares at her, meaningfully: "before I was an adult, I was yelling at you every day. How can this be an adult, but I''m shy?"


    Listen, Tang Yuanyuan face a red, did not answer.


    She didn''t want her brother to carry herself for a reason.


    Her skirt today is a dress dress skirt, and it is a sling style. The belt is very thin. She has been worried about whether it will break suddenly since she put on Tang Yuanyuan. Although the designer repeatedly told her that there is no need to be afraid, it is not so easy to break, so trust her level.


    But Tang Yuanyuan is the first one to wear this kind of skirt with such a thin belt. In addition, the skirt is long. She is really worried.


    "Come up and carry you to the parking lot."


    "No, it''s not necessary." Tang Yuanyuan quickly shook his head and walked back two steps: "I''ll wait for my brother here."


    Wei Chi did not move, looking at her.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Tang Yuanyuan: "I''m not afraid of anything."


    She just thinks this dress is really inconvenient. What if the belt breaks downter?


    Looking at each other for a moment, weichi Yishu suddenly took off his coat and put it on Tang Yuanyuan''s shoulder, covering her whole snow-white shoulders exposed in the air, "wait for me here."


    "Mm-hmm."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan watched Wei Chi Yishu''s figure go away, and the smile in her eyes faded down. Although she had tried to escape, Meng Kefei''s event would continue to be staged in her mind, which could hardly be forgotten.


    She really can''t figure out what went wrong and why Feifei suddenly broke up with herself. Before that, she had guessed whether Feifei didn''t want to be a sister with herself. Later, she felt that she was too mean to be a gentleman.


    I didn''t expect it woulde true.


    And it was on the day of her adulthood, God, on the day of her adulthood, she was really given a big gift.


    Thinking about it, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes were moist again. She quickly reached out to wipe away her tears and took a deep breath.


    Nothing. You can''t cry, otherwise my brother will worry about her, and she has already adjusted her mood.Tang Yuanyuan quickly raised his head and blinked his eyes quickly. Soon she held back her tears.


    Before long, weichi Yishu drove over.


    The car stopped in front of Tang Yuanyuan, who was still a gentleman as usual. He got out of the car to open the door for him and send her into the car.


    Seeing the co pilot, Tang Yuanyuan''s movement stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Yuanyuan pursed his lips and then said, "I think of thest time my brother gave the co pilot a seat to someone else."


    With that, she sat in with her head down.


    But this sentence hears Wei Chi also special meal, he tiny squint eyes, some amusingly looks at the little girl way: "this matter all passed how long, still remember?"


    Tang Yuanyuan curled his mouth: "I am not senile dementia, I must remember."


    Wei Chi also looked at her for a moment, closed the car door, went around the car body and went back to the driver''s seat. When he leaned over to fasten her seat belt, he said in a low voice: "some bad memories should be forgotten. Don''t always pile up in your mind. Do you think your brain is a garbage shelter?"


    The meaning of this is actually to let Tang Yuanyuan not remember those bad memories, but it seems that there is something wrong with the taste.


    She stares at Wei Chi Yishu.


    "Brother, are you saying that I only have rubbish in my head?"


    Wei Chi was also astonished. He didn''t really mean that. Now he was asked by Tang Yuanyuan, he suddenly felt that he really had this taste.


    Before waiting for him to reply, Tang Yuanyuan has already hit him with a fist, just on his chest. It seems that he used a lot of strength, but when he hit his chest, his strength was only so little, which was not painful. Moreover, today, her white wrist is still wearing ornaments, shining.


    Subconsciously, Wei Chi grabs her little fist.


    "I don''t mean that. Don''t think about it. My brother was wrongst time. So don''t remember it. Let him go, OK?"

 Chapter 1651

    Well, those three words are lengthened by weichi Yishu, and Tang Yuanyuan blushes. She is just a young girl, very green and astringent. How can she stand Wei Chi''s special tone of voice?


    Suddenly some shyly drew back his hand and moved his eyes. He didn''t even dare to go back to weichi.


    Wei Chi is also a special meal, this just realizes what he has done, he does not trace to cover the strange mood, driving.


    "Where do you want to go today?"


    He always asks Tang Yuanyuan what he likes and thinks whether he is going to eat or go out to y. Tang Yuanyuan, who is not affectated but has ideas, can tell a ce he wants to go or what he wants to eat, unless he can''t keep up with the rhythm in his mind sometimes.


    Just like now, her little hand has just been touched by weichi Yishu and asked by him. The little girl can''t help but stir her heart and her head is in a mess.


    So she didn''t have any idea at all. She just casually answered, "I can do anything."


    Wei Chi also looked at her with her side eyes, but did not ask more questions. After all, the little girl was crying so bitterly with his waist just now. When he went to pick up the car, he was afraid that she would feel ufortable after staying alone for a long time.


    No, when he came back, he saw the little girl with her head up and her tears in her eyes.


    It''s really heartbreaking to look at the small appearance.


    He didn''t want to tear her apart. The car stalled for a long time. When she was in good mood, he drove the car to her.


    So Wei Chi didn''t ask any more questions. She talked to her while driving, so she didn''t have to be too quiet. She thought all by herself.


    "You don''t ask what I''m going to give you on your adult day?"


    After hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan came back to God, "gift? Ah, I almost forgot that today is not only a bar mitzvah, but also my birthday. Brother, do you want to prepare two gifts


    My brother''s birthday present has never been absent in the past years, and it will certainly be this year.


    "Two?" Wei Chi also seemed to smile rather than smile, "why is the little guy so greedy? Birthday and bar mitzvah are not the same day?"


    "What happened on the same day? Although it is the same day, but I have to celebrate my birthday every year, but the bar mitzvah is only once in my life! Brother, didn''t you prepare two presents for me


    Wei Chi didn''t admit it or deny it. He just said in a half joking tone: "what I originally thought was that two programs woulde together. It''s enough to send one. It just saves one."


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan gas Dudu, "brother stingy ghost!"


    Wei Chi also lost his smile, theughter was deep and pleasant.


    Tang Yuanyuan snorted: "well, I''ll make a joke with my brother. In fact, you''re right. Birthday and bar mitzvah are the same day. Everyone only gives one gift. I''ll treat it as all my birthday gifts."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan seemed to think of something, "by the way, brother Chu Feng didn''te today?"


    She had some idents and a little regret. After all, she got along well with brother chufeng, who had invited him before. At that time, brother chufeng promised that she woulde.


    Hearing Zhong chufeng''s name, Wei Chi''s smile at the bottom of his eyes was a little shallow, and he said faintly, "he has other things to do. I''ll give you the gift."


    Tang Yuanyuan: "other things? What''s so busy? It''s a pity that you can''t evene to the round bar mitzvah. It''s only once in my life. "


    It''s a pity, but it''s fate.


    "Fortunately, I have my brother with me."


    When he said this, Tang Yuanyuan was still a little sad. Fortunately, his brother was there.


    After hearing this, Wei Chi also gave a special meal and said with a low smile: "how is it that your brother is worthless? Fortunately? "


    "Brother, I didn''t mean that."


    Along the way, the two people have a word without a word, the big probability is that Wei Chi also said a word, Tang Yuanyuan said a few words in turn.


    But every time Tang Yuanyuan finished his silence, Wei Chi also raised the topic again.


    After that, it was quiet for a while until the car drove outside the yground.


    Seeing the amusement park, Tang Yuanyuan was a little stunned, because this amusement park was the one she hade tost time. She still had a little shadow about this yground.


    On that day, she sat on the magic wheel by herself, watching her brother and other girls standing together on the top of it. How matched she was.


    Eventer she quietly left, her brother did not find out for the first time.


    Think of here, Tang Yuanyuan again strong have some can notugh out.


    "Come on, go in and y."


    Wei Chi didn''t mention anything about thest time. He yed down his words and untied his seat belt.


    When they arrived, Tang Yuanyuan didn''t have any reason to refuse, and she said it was OK. She quietly followed Wei Chi, who untied her seat belt and got out of the car with him.


    "Wait a minute."Before going in, Wei Chi also Shu opened the trunk and said to her, e here first and sign for your adult gift."


    Hearing the word "gift", Tang Yuanyuan''s face raised a sense of expectation, and then quickly jumped to the past. Seeing several gift boxes inside, he was a little surprised: "why so many?"


    "The other two are roommates, the two you''ve seen before."


    Tang Yuanyuan remembered that when she went to school before, the two roommates she met said, "do they still remember me?"


    It''s been a long time, and they only met once. They didn''t expect to send her a bar mitzvah. Tang Yuanyuan felt very embarrassed.


    "How can I thank them?" Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip and asked.


    "Thank you for what? Don''t pay attention to the adult gifts they covet from your beauty. "


    Tang Yuanyuan looks up to weichi Yishu, and his expression is a little hard to say. Is that right?


    Covet her beauty??


    Wei Chi also special expression such as ran, "open the gift, which do you want to open first?"


    Tang Yuanyuan thought about it for a while, then he said, "take apart brother chufeng''s first."


    He didn''te, so it''s better to open his gift first.


    Listen to words, Wei Chi also Shu''s action is to pause, squint eyes: "sure?"


    "Well." Tang Yuanyuan nodded and did not notice the change of his expression. He even asked, "brother, which gift is from brother chufeng? Which one is yours? "


    "Blue his, purple is mine."


    "Oh, oh."


    So Wei Chi also Shu found that the little girl''s eyes across the purple gift box, directly fell on the blue one, looking forward to.


    Wei Chi did not act for a long time. Tang Yuanyuan turned his head and looked at him: "brother?"


    Tang Yuanyuan waited expectantly for him to open Chu Feng''s brother''s gift for himself. However, Wei Chi Yishu''s hand came over and directly opened the purple box.


    Tang Yuanyuan:

 Chapter 1652

    She spoke subconsciously to stop him.


    "Brother, don''t you say that the blue one is brother chufeng''s?"


    Wei Chi also Shu hand action a meal, and then said: "yes."


    As a result, although he said yes, his actions did not change. He was still opening the purple gift box. Tang Yuanyuan pursed his small mouth and looked up at Wei Chi with a special look.


    After a while, she looked at him again.


    Wei Chi was not red in the face and didn''t jump in his heart: "it''s been demolished. Do you want to change it halfway? Take this down first, and then take down Zhong chufeng''ster. "


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t answer. She blinked for a moment. She had a little strange idea in her heart. She felt that her brother was jealous. Otherwise, how could she have opened her own gift directly after she said that she would open Chu Feng''s gift first?


    However, if he is jealous, he can dismantle it without asking.


    Well, Tang Yuanyuan is shaking his head lightly. He can''t understand.


    Wei Chi also opened the gift at the same time, while looking at Tang Yuanyuan''s expression, he asked in a low voice: "how, do you want to open my brother''s first?"


    Listen, Tang Yuanyuan subconsciously shakes his head.


    "No, brother. It''s OK to tear down anyone''s first."


    On the surface, it seems that he doesn''t care. In fact, Tang Yuanyuan wanted to put his brother''s gift on thest side. After all, the surprise should be kept for thest time.


    I didn''t expect that my brother would dismantle himself first.


    Soon, weichi Yishu opened his present.


    "Oh, how beautiful!"


    Tang Yuanyuan carefully reached for it.


    "Brother, did you spell it?"


    Wei Chi Yishu gave her a gift of an antique garden house. He remembers that the little girl used to forward such items in her circle of friends before,menting that the houses made up by others are so beautiful. However, most of them are sold on the Inte with strong hands-on skills. She likes to see them and doesn''t want to buy them.


    So Wei Chi studied it in advance and bought it back.


    "Well." Wei Chi also special eyes gently nod, now see the little girl like this, is also satisfied.


    "How long has it been, brother?"


    "Soon, just a few nights."


    A few nights


    Tang Yuanyuan immediately turned his head and looked at Wei Chi Yishu, staring at the eyes on his face to see if he had dark circles.


    How could Wei Chi not know her intention?


    "Not these few nights, do you think my brother may cram for the time being?"


    It seems to be the same. With Wei Chi Yishu''s character, he never makes such a temporary decision. Even if it is a temporary decision, his brain power and hands-on ability can''t make him fall into a difficult situation.


    "Happy adulthood." Wei Chi also stroked the back of her head, "do you like it?"


    "Like it! Of course I like it! " Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t put it down. She wanted to watch it urgently. But now she was outside. She was afraid that she would throw it in her armster. In vain, she could only murmur: "brother, how can I put it back in the boxter, or take it to the back seat, or what if it is damaged?"


    Weichi Yishu: "if it''s broken, I''ll spell it for you."


    "No way." Tang Yuanyuan immediately shook his head: "this is an adult gift from my brother. It can''t be broken."


    "Can''t you spell one more?"


    "Another spelling is not the same, the meaning is different."


    Although, her brother only gave her a gift, which made Tang Yuanyuan feel a little sorry. Originally, she thought that the birthday gift and the adult gift were separate, but after thinking about it, it was the same day. Although the name was different, one gift was enough.


    She''s still happy.


    "Put it away, put it in the back seatter, and put it back when you go back."


    "Mm-hmm."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan picked up Wei Chi Yishu''s gift. Originally, he wanted to open Zhong chufeng and the other two roommates. However, Wei Chi Yishu took her by the wrist and pulled her to the side, closing the door of the trunk.


    "Well, the other gifts will be opened when we go home at night. Now we are going to the amusement park."


    "But didn''t you just say you were going to open the present?"


    Tang Yuanyuan is bewildered by Wei Chi Yishu''s operation. He clearly asks her who will tear it down first. After she says Zhong chufeng, he dismantles his own.


    It''s OK to open it first. Now I don''t want to give you a gift for brother chufeng.


    Before he said that he had demolished the wrong, Tang Yuanyuan did not have any doubt, thinking that he was really wrong.


    But now it seems that it is not so simple?


    Of course, this is just a little girl''s own thoughts. Naturally, she did not dare to say so. She followed weichi into the amusement park.


    Before the heart still has a little shadow, because of the heart of the gift, so these shadows were dispelled a lot.


    Nevertheless, there was a little resistance in my heart.Wei Chi is also special to feel, the surface is not obvious at all, pull her to walk toward inside.


    "What do you want to y with? I''ll be with you all day today. I''ll go back when I''ve had enough. "


    What to y with?


    Tang Yuanyuan thought, y anything, as long as she did not y the ferris wheel she yedst time.


    "Can you y the carousel? Girls like it


    With that, weichi Yishu went to buy a ticket.


    Tang Yuanyuan just wanted to say that he was no longer a little girl. Who knows, he has already bought all the tickets, and when hees back, Tang Yuanyuan finds that he has only bought one.


    "Brother, why did you buy only one ticket?"


    "Shall I apany you? It''s for kids. " Wei Chi also specially touched the back of her head, "let''s go."


    "But..." Tang Yuanyuan grabbed weichi Yishu''s arm and whispered, "brother, I''m an adult this year, and I''m not a child any more."


    Wei Chi also chuckled, "it''s like being a child for thest time after adulthood."


    Be a child for thest time in adulthood?


    "And with my brother, you will always be a child and never grow up."


    After all, age is rtive. When Tang Yuanyuan is an adult, weichi Yishu''s age is also growing up. Therefore, Wei Chi also feels that she is a child.


    At the beginning, Tang Yuanyuan felt that he was very spoiled. He blushed and went to the queue with his ticket. When he got on the carousel, he found that many of the children around him were ying with children or with them.


    She was a little embarrassed. At the same time, she thought of her brother''s sentence: you are always a child here, and you will never grow up.


    Now think about this sentence, how do you feel like there is something wrong?


    Before clearly promised her, so Tang Yuanyuan is looking forward to adulthood, but now look at his brother''s meaning, is it to regret?


    So Tang Yuanyuan was a little worried and wanted to get down from the carousel, but he didn''t stop now, so he had to wait.


    After the Trojan horse stopped, Tang Yuanyuan ran directly to weichi Yishu and asked angrily, "brother, what do you mean by that sentence just now?"

 Chapter 1653

    Originally she stayed well on the carousel, but after she came down, she questioned Wei Chi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Yuanyuan tooted his lips and angrily said, "brother, I am always a child in my brother''s eyes."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Wei Chi also does not feel that this sentence has any problem, so did not understand Tang Yuanyuan angry point.


    "Did my brother forget what he promised me before?"


    "Well?"


    Tang Yuanyuan wanted to talk about it, but she was embarrassed to ask too clearly. After all, her age is here and she has been simple since childhood. Even if she knows about loveter, she is still very shy and green.


    She stares at Wei Chi Yishu and doesn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter? I mean. "


    Wei Chi also specially stretched out his hand to point a little girl''s head, "howe there is no sound?"


    Tang Yuanyuan was ordered for a while. He was depressed. He raised his head and said, "my brother has forgotten. What''s the meaning of my saying again?"


    Finish saying, the little girl turns to want to escape, but Wei Chi also Shu holds the wrist.


    "Why is it so boring? And what did I forget? I promised you, didn''t I


    At this point, weichi Yishu''s words stopped and his voice dropped a few minutes.


    "Up to now, I am still single. If I remember correctly, it is you who asked me that my brother could not find a girlfriend before you grew up?"


    Listen, Tang Yuanyuan.


    It seems that the conversation at the beginning was really like this. She thought that the beautiful sister was her brother''s girlfriend, so she didn''t let her brother find a girlfriend at that time. At least she couldn''t find one before she grew up, which was fair to her.


    There seems to be nothing to forget.


    "Isn''t it?" After seeing her for a long time, Wei Chi also asked again.


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded his head.


    "So what do you mean that your brother has forgotten? Can you exin that? Well? "


    After a long silence, Tang Yuanyuan raised his head and said, "brother, in your eyes, Yuanyuan is always a child. Does that mean Yuanyuan won''t have a chance?"


    Who will like a child?


    Maybe I like it, but I certainly don''t like it when I like children. That''s why Tang Yuanyuan feels depressed.


    "Because of that?"


    "Because of that? Does brother think that''s not enough? "


    "What? Can''t my brother spoil you as a child? " Wei Chi reached out helplessly and wanted to rub her head. As soon as her hand was put on her head, she saw that she had done her hair today. If she rubbed it, it would be very easy for her hair to be disordered. She could only gently pull her long hair down with her hand down.


    "And who said you didn''t have a chance?"


    Hearing thest sentence, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes brightened a lot, and he wanted to say something more, but Wei Chi also pulled his wrist, "go, y the next game."


    Tang Yuanyuan wrinkled his nose and bit his lower lip.


    What does that mean, brother? Clearly said, but did not let her answer.


    "What do you want to y next?"


    Tang Yuanyuan seems to have nothing to y with. However, her brother said that he would take her to y all day. She wanted to go and talk.


    "Why not take the ferris wheel?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan''s face turned white and subconsciously wanted to shake his head.


    "Let''s go. I''ll get the tickets."


    He went to buy a ticket without her permission. Tang Yuanyuan stood there in a bit of a daze, becausest time he sat alone on the ferris wheel, he was sad and sad.


    It''s a bit hard for her toe to the amusement park, let alone go to the ferris wheel.


    Besides, the elder brother certainly won''t apany her to sit together, she can only be a person


    Just thinking about it, Wei Chi also came back with two tickets in his hand.


    "Gone."


    Tang Yuanyuan was surprised to see the two tickets.


    "Brother, are you going to y with me?"


    "No way?"


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "OK, I just didn''t expect my brother would be with me."


    "There are children on the carousel. It''s inconvenient for me to go there. The ferris wheel is different. We can all sit on it. Check in the front. Let''s go."


    With Wei Chi Yishu''spany, Tang Yuanyuan felt that he was not so shadowy.


    At least this time, she doesn''t have to be on it alone, watching someone she likes with someone else.


    After checking the tickets, they went on the ferris wheel together.


    There are also many adults and children sitting together on Ferris wheel. There are also many lovers. Most of them are lovers. The two young couples are in front of and behind weichi Yishu and Tang Yuanyuan.


    After getting on the ferris wheel, Tang Yuanyuan sat down a little nervously. Wei Chi also noticed that there was sweat in her hands, and a touch of heartache shed in her eyes. He clenched her hand a little bit and pretended to ask her casually."Nervous?"


    "No, No


    In fact, she was not nervous. The first time she came up, she sat there foolishly and didn''t leave until she finished.


    As the ferris wheel rose slowly, Wei Chi Yishu took out his mobile phone in order to ease the girl''s tension. "Do you want to take a picture? How many pictures can I take for you


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded: "good."


    After that, Wei Chi also opened the camera and took a few pictures for her. Tang Yuanyuan''s expression and movements were somewhat absent-minded. After taking a few pictures, he was not satisfied, so he deleted them and took them again.


    Then the little girl suddenly suggested, "brother, why don''t we take a group photo?"


    "Well."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan took out his mobile phone and said, "use mine."


    After that, she turned on a very popr Yan camera. It was said that people''s faces could be peeled and repaired automatically when taking pictures. She was downloaded by Amwayter, and has not been used.


    Try it today.


    Seeing her open a pink software app, Wei Chi also narrowed his eyes slightly, "what is this?"


    "Well, it''s an app for taking pictures."


    Tang Yuanyuan turns on the special effects and selects some lovely patterns. After selecting them, a pair of cute cat headphones and a pair of small whiskers are added to the faces of the two people on the screen.


    The appearance of the two became vivid and lovely.


    "Ah, it is." Tang Yuanyuan eximed, not only her, but also Wei Chi.


    "Pretty cute."


    They took one shot at the camera, and then chose some other funny ones or retro filters. They took quite a few pictures.


    Before you know it, the ferris wheel reaches the top.


    Wei Chi also special eyes slightly deep a few minutes, suddenly opened to Tang Yuanyuan Dao.


    "Do you want to know what happens when you close your eyes when the ferris wheel reaches its highest point?"


    Tang Yuan Yuan a Leng, turned to hear Wei Chi also special way: "little girl, close your eyes."


    At this time, Wei Chi''s eyes were bright, even brighter than the stars in the sky. His voice was low and bewitching, as if it could incite people''s hearts. Tang Yuanyuan obediently closed his eyes.

 Chapter 1654

    "If you want to close your eyes, you will close your eyes. After the traffickers ask you to go with him, are you going with him?"


    The voice of ridicule sounded in front of him. Tang Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, he wanted to open his eyes. As a result, he heard Wei Chi say, "don''t move, don''t open your eyes."


    Tang Yuanyuan pursed his red lips and asked carefully, "what are you going to do, brother?"


    As Tang Yuanyuan closed his eyes in the sky, he felt weightless and nervous. However, after she asked questions, Wei Chi Yishu had no voice. The surrounding sound was a littleplicated. After all, it was a yground. All kinds of sounds collided, so Tang Yuanyuan could not hear the breathing sound belonging to Wei Chi Yishu.


    All of a sudden, Tang Yuanyuan felt a warm breath on his face.


    She was shocked and remembered what her brother had just said to her.


    "Do you want to know what happens when you close your eyes when the ferris wheel reaches its highest point?"


    Is


    Tang Yuanyuan holds the hand of mobile phone, tight a few minutes, nervous to the heartbeat begins to elerate.


    Tang Yuanyuan opened his eyes subconsciously and saw Wei Chi''s hand stretching back.


    There was an extra ne on her neck, because it was a lock / bone chain, so she couldn''t see what the ne looked like when she lowered her head. She forgot to hold the mobile phone in her hand for a moment.


    "Brother?"


    "Look, do you like it?"


    Tang Yuanyuan remembered that the mobile phone could be seen. She moved the screen and saw a cold colored ne on her neck. The main part of the ne was the moon, with seven small stars on the edge. It was just in the position of the lock / bone alignment.


    The ferris wheel descends slowly.


    Weichi Yishu''s voice is low and deep.


    "Happy Birthday to our little girl."


    At that moment, it seemed that there were countless fireworks exploding in Tang Yuanyuan''s mind, gorgeous and brilliant, the sunset glow all over the sky reddened the girl''s face.


    Tang Yuanyuan thought that she would never forget this moment no matter where she went, who she was with, at what age she lived, until she died.


    His favorite person gave him a present on the ferris wheel and said, happy birthday to his little girl.


    The shadow of the ferris wheel has now beenpletely dissipated.


    "Brother, didn''t you say there was only one gift?" Tang Yuanyuan wants to touch the ne, but also controls his impulse, biting his lower lip.


    "How can you miss my blessing every year for your birthday?"


    Tang Yuanyuan blinked his eyes, suddenly got up and quickly gave Wei Chi Yishu a kiss on the forehead.


    Weichi Yishu''s indulgent smile waspletely frozen because of this action.


    A momentter, his eyes were a little dark.


    But the little girl was so shy that her ears were red because of the dragonfly kiss. She sat down and turned her back. She didn''t say a word to Wei Chi.


    After the ferris wheelnded and stopped, Tang Yuanyuan went out first.


    Wei Chi also Shu follows behind her.


    It''s gettingte. Neon lights of various colors are lit up in the yground. Tang Yuanyuan''s dress is particrly dazzling against the neon lights. Many people''s eyes are on her.


    As she walked, Tang Yuanyuan didn''t feel very happy, so she went back to weichi Yishu''s body and pulled the corner of his clothes.


    "Brother."


    Wei Chi also speechlessly nced at her and joked, "don''t you hide from me?"


    Tang Yuan''s face was a little red. "They''ve been looking at me. Why don''t we go out?"


    "It''s good to see you, isn''t it good?"


    Tang Yuanyuan is still rtively shy.


    Wei Chi raised his hand and looked at the time on the watch. Seeing that the time was almost over, he said, "are you hungry? Go to eat."


    To eat, that can leave the yground, Tang Yuanyuan immediately nodded: "good."


    During the meal, Wei Chi also Shu received a call from his mother, just picked up is Han Muzi''s tone of slight me.


    "Stinky boy, you took Yuanyuan away at the bar mitzvah, and didn''t tell the elders about it. That''s all. Howe you haven''te back sote? I can tell you that although Yuanyuan is an adult, she is still a little girl. You can''t do anything as good as a bird or a beast. "


    Wei Chi Yishu said: "what is it?"


    "Do you hear me?"


    Wei Chi also took a look at the little girl who was eating in front of him. He was d that he didn''t turn on the hands-free when answering the phone. Otherwise, the little girl would have heard the words of tiger and wolf?


    Probably aware that he was looking at her, the little girl raised her head and her mouth was still bright and oily, "brother, whose phone is it?"


    Wei Chi also pressed his finger on his lips and motioned to the little girl to keep quiet. Tang Yuanyuan nodded knowingly.


    Later, Wei Chi also specially stretched out his hand to hold down his mobile phone and said in a low voice: "I''ll go out to answer a phone call. You can eat it first.""Well."


    After that, Wei Chi also Shu opened the door of the box, leaned against the corridor wall beside the door, and put the mobile phone back to his ear.


    "Stinky boy, where is Yuanyuan? If you give Yuanyuan a call, mummy will tell her a few words. "


    Wei Chi also Shu tone helpless, "who do you regard as?"


    He is just like a desperate ghost, not to mention that Wei Chi doesn''t have that kind of mind at present. Even if he has that thought, he can''t be sure when their rtionship is uncertain.


    "Anyway, Mommy is not at ease. Please give Yuanyuan a call."


    "She''s eating. She doesn''t have time."


    "Does she have no time to answer the phone, or do you want her to? Are you going to take her out for the night


    "Well, if you don''t go backter, the meal will be cold. I''ll eat first and send her hometer."


    Before hanging up the phone, weichi Yishu vaguely heard Mrs. Tang''s voice: "then I''ll call my daughter, too."


    After hearing this, Wei Chi Yishu wanted to enter the box. After hearing this, he stopped. Sure enough, he heard the phone ring in the box.


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t wipe his mouth when he saw Mrs. Tang''s call. He answered the phone while eating. Because Wei Chi was answering the phone outside, she also directly opened the hands-free.


    "Mom."


    "Round and round, it''s different from the outside?"


    "Well, my brother and I are eating out now. What''s the matter, mom?"


    "It''s OK. Mom just wanted to ask you, did you have a good time today?"


    After hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan stopped for a moment, and then thought of the ne on his neck. After a long time, he said, "happy, very happy."


    The daughter was born by Tang Fu. Tang Yuanyuan didn''t feel a little ted when she said these five words. However, Mrs. Tang understood that the girl was really happy, so she would speak so seriously.


    "It''s good to be happy. Can mom ask again, are you going home at night?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan showed a confused look in his eyes: "I must go home, why not go back?"

 Chapter 1655

    Because he didn''t think of anything else, Tang Yuanyuan answered quickly.


    "What''s the matter, mom?"


    "No, my mother just asked casually. After all, it''s not early now. Have you eaten? Mom just cares about you


    Tang Yuanyuan listened and took a sip of the soup. After drinking, he suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the conversation between mother and daughter.


    Why did mom suddenly ask her if she would go back home?


    Is it necessary to ask whether she will return home?


    So Tang Yuanyuan changed his point of view to think about why her mother suddenly asked. After thinking it out, Tang Yuanyuan''s ears instantly turned red and transparent, "Mom, how can you do this?"


    The little girl''s voice suddenly became angry and angry. With questioning, Mrs. Tang knew that her head had finally turned around. She couldn''t helpughing and chanting: "what''s wrong with mom? You''re an adult. You''re no longer a child. You''re an adult. Can''t your mother ask you what you think?"


    "But..."


    Because the topic suddenly became strange and ambiguous, Tang Yuanyuan''s attitude could not be as straightforward as before. She looked back at the closed door of the room with a guilty look. Her brother had note back. She quickly put down the spoon in her hand, wiped her hands with a napkin, and then picked up her mobile phone to get rid of it.


    "Mom, I''m still eating. I''ll go back after dinner."


    "Well, good, good, you eat slowly. Even if you don''te back at night, your mother won''t me you."


    "Mom!"


    "The elder brother is not that kind of person!" Tang Yuanyuan exined angrily and hastily


    Moreover, she is not sure that Wei Chi is very kind to himself. Although he is very kind to himself, he not only prepared an adult gift for her, but also prepared a birthday gift and a ne with seven stars apanying the moon.


    Don''t say how much Tang Yuanyuan likes this gift.


    Mrs. Tang sighed and said, "my mother knows that my mother has watched you grow up together. How can she not know that you are a special person? I''m still at ease with him. "


    "In that case, you still say that..."


    "Silly girl, do you think your mother is worried about him? Mom doesn''t trust you


    Tang Yuanyuan:


    What? Mom doesn''t trust herself? Did she mean she would?


    Tang Yuanyuan''s face instantly rose more red, "Ma!"


    "OK, OK, don''t tease you any more. Go and have a good meal."


    After that, Mrs. Tang hung up and did not disturb the young couple.


    Tang Yuanyuan was sitting there with his mobile phone. His face and ears were hot. His brother didn''t know when to finish the call. When he came back, he found his ears and face were red. Would he doubt it?


    This person, once something happens in his heart, he is very easy to feel guilty, such as Tang Yuanyuan. Now, after having such a dialogue with Mrs. Tang, it''s easy to think about something in his heart. A look can make her think wildly.


    So she got up and decided to go to the bathroom to wash her face before her brother came back.


    So Tang Yuanyuan put his mobile phone on the desktop and quickly got up to open the door of the box.


    When the door was just opened, he met Wei Chi Yishu who came back. Tang Yuanyuan hit his chest directly because he was too fast.


    Wei Chi also subconsciously reached for the girl''s shoulder, tone helpless.


    "Bold, where to go?"


    Because Tang Yuanyuan is wearing a dress with suspenders, when Wei Chi Yishu''s hand falls on her shoulder, it is direct skin to skin contact, and the temperature of his palm is still very hot.


    "Ah, brother, have you finished the call?"


    "Well." Wei Chi also specially nods, sees the little girl after standing firm, does not trace ground take back a hand: "hit finished."


    "Brother, who is calling?"


    Because she heard the conversation between the little girl and her mother, she lowered her head, and her cheeks and ears were red. Originally, Wei Chi didn''t want to say anything, but now, seeing her charming appearance, she said in a strange way: "phone call from home."


    "At home? Is it aunt Muzi? " Tang Yuanyuan raised his head.


    "Well." Wei Chi also stares at the little girl''s eyes and whispers, "let''s go home early."


    Tang Yuanyuan:


    The air was still for a long time. Wei Chi also seeded in seeing the little girl''s face turn red from pink, and then he buried her head. He asked jokingly, "what''s the matter? Don''t want to go home early? "


    I don''t know if it''s Tang Yuanyuan''s illusion. Why does she always feel that her brother seems to be on purpose?


    Thinking of this, she angrily said: "brother, you learn bad!"


    "Bad at learning?" Wei Chi also Shu pretends not to understand, "where to learn bad? After all, today is your bar mitzvah. If you stay outte, your brother can take you to supper. What''s the rtionship between bad and bad


    After listening to this, Tang Yuanyuan went to see Wei Chi Yishu''s eyes and found that his eyes were pure and his expression was normal. There was no bad mood in his eyes.Is it that she thinks too much and uses the heart of a viin to treat a gentleman''s belly?


    After all, what he said seems to be right.


    It seems that if it was not for the phone call from her mother, Tang Yuanyuan would not have thought so much.


    With this in mind, Tang Yuanyuan stopped talking and turned back to the table.


    "Didn''t you just go out?"


    Wei Chi also special around to her in front of, pull out the chair to sit down, "how not to go?"


    "I''m not going out. I just want to go out and see if my brother''s phone is finished." With that, Tang Yuanyuan found that he could lie with his face not red and his heart beating, and he was still in front of his brother.


    Great!


    She praised herself in her heart and went on eating.


    Wei Chi also Shu put a te of fish that had finished picking fish bones in front of her, and asked, "is there any ce you want to go in the evening?"


    Where do you want to go?


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head, "no more."


    She is also quite tired today, and although she is happy, there are still some unhappy things piled up in her heart.


    So she still wanted to eat and went home to have a rest.


    It can be seen that she is not very interested. You don''t have to guess what she is upset about. So Wei Chi also didn''t propose any more. He just said quietly, "after dinner, I''ll take you back."


    "Well, thank you, brother."


    After that, the box quieted down and they ate quietly.


    Suddenly a thunder burst out in the sky, which startled Tang Yuanyuan.


    "It''s thunder."


    Tang Yuanyuan looked out of the window, just as the lightning shed, and then the rain poured down.


    Wei Chi Yishu got up and opened the window, and the cold wind poured in.


    "It''s windy, it''s raining."


    After hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan got up and followed him to the window. He saw the rain pouring down outside. The wind was so strong that her hair was raised. Pedestrians on the road took shelter from the rain.


    "Why did it rain all of a sudden?"


    "The weather is changeable. If you want to, it''s OK."

 Chapter 1656

    don''t worry?


    Tang Yuanyuan looked at the pouring rain outside, and a strange idea gradually appeared in his mind.


    It''s raining so hard. Can I go home tonight?


    Of course, the idea was only in her own mind, and she didn''t dare to say it.


    The rain drifted in, and Wei Chi blocked the little girl in front of her. Then she closed the window and said in a soft voice, "keep eating. After eating, the rain should stop."


    "Oh, good."


    As a result, when the meal was finished, the rain didn''t stop and the wind was blowing fiercely.


    The sudden wind and rain made people almost unable to feel their heads, at the same time, they both received calls from their families.


    Tang Yuanyuan picked up her mobile phone and heard Mrs. Tang say.


    "Girl, it''s raining so hard outside. How far are you from home now?"


    Tang Yuanyuan calcted that they seem to have run a long way today. It''s about an hour''s drive from home where they eat.


    An hour''s drive


    "If it''s too far away, don''te back. You can find a hotel outside for the night."


    Tang Yuanyuan blushed: "Mom!"


    What''s the matter? Mom didn''t mean anything else. She didn''t tell you. She was very relieved? I can trust his character. Even if you live outside, he also has two rooms. Can you believe it? "


    Tang Yuanyuan believes this. After all, his brother''s character is really good.


    But


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan turned his head and looked at Wei Chi Yishu, who was leaning by the window to listen to the phone. He whispered, "let''s have a lookter. Maybe the rain will stopter."


    The rainsted for several hours. After dinner, they sat in the box and waited. Atst, Tang Yuanyuan was tired of waiting. Sitting in his chair with his chin in his hand, he felt sleepy and listless.


    "Sleepy?" Wei Chi Yishu''s voice rang out, and Tang Yuanyuan came back to his senses.


    She sat up straight and tried to look energetic. She shook her head. "It''s OK, brother. I was just a little sleepy. Now I''m ok."


    Then she patted her face and got up: "I''m going to wash my face."


    Wei Chi also Shu patted the chair beside her: "if you are sleepy,e here."


    "Brother?"


    "Sleep on your shoulders."


    After blinking, Tang Yuanyuan did not refuse. He went to the chair beside Wei Chi Yishu and sat down. Then he leaned on his shoulder and closed his eyes. Finally, he felt morefortable.


    "Wait a minute. It''s going to stop."


    "Brother, in such a heavy rain, will the road be flooded?"


    "Yes."


    Because he was leaning on his shoulder, Tang Yuanyuan heard his voice buzzing.


    "It''s raining too much today, so I can''t take you home tonight."


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t answer.


    After a moment of silence in the box, weichi Yishu''s voice rang again.


    "Do you have your ID card?"


    Tang Yuanyuan: "no..."


    The skirt she is wearing today is not suitable for carrying anything. Besides a mobile phone, Tang Yuanyuan really has nothing to bring.


    "Confused." Wei Chi sighed helplessly: "fortunately, I brought it. I''ll check if there is a hotel nearby."


    After that, he took out his mobile phone and checked the route nearby. He found that there was a five-star hotel away from the ce where he ate, which was regr and hygienic.


    It should be good, but weichi also thinks it is.


    However, for regr hotels, an ID card can only open one room.


    With this in mind, Wei Chi also took a look at the little girl''s round / moist head and did not speak.


    After a while, the rain stopped, Tang Yuanyuan was a little surprised, "brother, the rain really stopped, how do you guess?"


    Weichi also pursed his thin lips. In fact, he said it casually and stopped after a while, so he would not feel so unbearable and unable to wait.


    He knocked on the little girl''s head. "Guess."


    Tang Yuanyuan covered his head for a moment and snorted without speaking.


    "Go to the hotel first."


    Because the car was parked in the underground garage, I heard that there was temporary water umtion there, and it was estimated that it could not be taken out at this time. Therefore, Wei Chi did not want to go. He directly took Tang Yuanyuan downstairs and prepared to walk to the nearby hotel.


    The water in the building has risen to the height of a person''s calf. Tang Yuanyuan is wearing high-heeled shoes today. When he saw the water, his face changed a little color: "ah, how did you umte such high water?"


    "This side of the potential is a little lower, drainage is not very good, so the water is very normal."


    Said, Wei Chi also Shu in front of Tang Yuanyuan bent down: e up."


    Tang Yuanyuan looked at his back and thought for a moment without moving.


    "What''s the matter?" After waiting for half a night, Wei Chi didn''t see her climbing up. He had to stand up and look at her. Then he saw the little girl pulling her skirt. He thought for a while and took off his coat and put it on her.When Wei Chi Yishu''s coat was put on Tang Yuanyuan, his sleeves were long enough to dance with the sleeves.


    So Tang Yuanyuan swung his sleeve in front of weichi Yishu''s face, and his expression was dull and cute.


    "Can youe up now?"


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded and then prepared to climb on his back. Wei Chi noticed something out of the corner of his eyes. His face changed slightly, and he suddenly stood up straight and supported Tang Yuanyuan''s shoulder.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Tang Yuanyuan felt that weichi Yishu in front of him suddenly bent down and held her up directly.


    Tang Yuanyuan was caught off guard by the unexpected princess.


    She was stunned, but her brain didn''t respond. Instead, her subordinates consciously circled weichi Yishu''s neck to prevent her from falling down.


    After holding her up, Wei Chi also said in a deep voice: "pull up the skirt."


    "Oh, oh."


    Tang Yuanyuan listened to him foolishly. He quickly reached out to pull his skirt. After pulling the skirt, he realized what he was doing and turned to look around him.


    Just saw a few boys on the edge, in contact with her eyes, and quickly moved the line of sight away.


    So Tang Yuanyuan suddenly understood why her brother suddenly hugged her.


    But even so, Tang Yuanyuan was still a little embarrassed. She leaned on Wei Chi''s side and said, "brother, do you want to Shall I go by myself? There should be no problem carrying the skirt


    "No way." Wei Chi also Shu but serious face shakes head: "the water here is too dirty."


    His little girl should be clean.


    "But it''s very tiring to hold it like this."


    Listening to this, Wei Chi also gave a low smile: "you are so thin that you have no confidence in your weight? In the past, when you were fat, I still held it up, not to mention now. "


    That seems to be the same thing.


    Tang Yuanyuan blinked. After all, when she was the fattest, her brother could carry her back as well. At that time, he didn''t cry tired.


    What''s more, she has lost so much weight now!


    I really can''t be less confident than before.

 Chapter 1657

    And most of all, she wants to be with him!


    So she can''t be as insecure as before!


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan subconsciously tightens weichi Yishu''s neck, shrinks into his arms and doesn''t speak any more.


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan was held forward by weichi in the eyes of many girls.


    Although this side is close to the hotel, it''s very fast to walk there, but because of the water, Wei Chi didn''t dare to take a big step, almost one step at a time.


    I''m afraid that if I go fast, I''ll slide and fall, which will implicate the little girl in his arms.


    I was afraid that the sshing water would make the little girl''s skirt dirty, so she walked very slowly.


    When he looks down, he can see his legs in the water. His shoes and trousers are all soaked in the rain.


    The heart is full of thoughts.


    Because she and her brother have known each other for so many years, although weichi Yizhu is not so obvious, he still loves to be clean and has a little bit of cleanliness.


    But now, he is walking in the rain like this.


    But she was picked up, not to mention the legs, even the corner of her clothes were not stained with a bit of sewage.


    This incident, together with the ferris wheel incident, makes Tang Yuanyuan''s heart swell. She sticks to Wei Chi Yishu''s chest / mouth and sounds like a cat.


    "Brother ~"


    weichi Yishu: "eh?"


    "Hard work."


    After hearing the speech, weichi also Zhu, a momentter, his lip angle rose up slowly and said: "do you love my brother? Would you like toe down and experience it? "


    "Ah?" Tang Yuanyuan thought he had heard something wrong. Who knows, he went on to say: "the position of the water line, almost can y."


    Tang Yuanyuan:


    "It''s funny. It''s so dirty. Don''te down."


    There were pedestrians walking by. Tang Yuanyuan took a look and found that most of them went their own way, or the head of the family carried their children on their backs. Few of them were like her and weichi.


    Just because they are the only pair, people passing by will also cast strange eyes at them. Among them, several girls show admiration for Tang Yuanyuan.


    After walking for about ten minutes, I finally arrived at the door of the hotel. As soon as they passed by, the hotel service staff immediately came.


    "Master weichi, Miss Tang, are you two OK?"


    Tang Yuanyuan looked at each other in surprise: "how can you know us?"


    Hearing this, the man was a little embarrassed, "Miss Tang, don''t you remember me? This hotel is the property of down group. You and Mr. Tang came here a few years ago. "


    Tang Yuanyuan:


    Ah, she came here once a few years ago, but she was not very fat a few years ago, and he could recognize himself.


    "And master weichi. Both of them are celebrities, so they all know each other."


    "I see."


    Tang Yuanyuan realized something. "In this case, can you arrange it quickly? My brother''s clothes are all wet."


    "Let''s get you a first-ss suite."


    "Good."


    Because he was in a hurry to let weichi change his wet clothes, Tang Yuanyuan did not think too much about it, so he nodded at the moment.


    "You two, please follow me."


    "Brother, let''s go."


    Tang Yuanyuan wants to pull weichi Yishu''s hand, but weichi Yishu hides back and says softly: "you go ahead."


    After listening to this, Tang Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment and understood his meaning. He shook his head and said, "brother, I don''t want you to go with me."


    He was afraid that he would ssh the water on his body when he was walking beside him. But how about sshing some water when he carried her so far away?


    "Be obedient." Wei Chi also specially reached out to rub her head, "dirty on the body."


    "No!" Tang Yuanyuan stubbornly shook his head, "brother, don''t do this, I don''t mind."


    However, Wei Chi is still standing still. Tang Yuanyuan sees that he is always standing in the same ce, while the staff nearby are waiting. Tang Yuanyuan has no choice but to turn around and move forward.


    Wei Chi also saw that the little girl finally walked forward. He was relieved and went on.


    As a result, after a few steps, the little girl in front of her suddenly turned around and ran to him regardless of everything.


    Bang!


    Wei Chi was also stunned. The whole person didn''t have time to respond. She felt that she had plunged into her own arms and stepped back several steps to stabilize her figure.


    Then you can feel the little girl rubbing around him, and the girl''s angry voice rings at the same time, "aren''t you afraid to dirty my skirt? Now, I''m dirty, and my brother can''t let me go ahead. "


    Wei Chi Yishu said:


    When I lowered my head, I just met her big eyes and a small pouting mouth. I looked at him angrily.He didn''t expect that she would do this. She was afraid to dirty her, but she fell into his arms. Now it''s all dirty.


    "Why are you so stupid?" Wei Chi also special tone helpless, "how to do with a coldter?"


    "My brother doesn''t catch a cold. How can Yuanyuan catch a cold?" Tang Yuanyuan tooted his lips and whispered, "now my brother can go with me?"


    "What do you say?"


    Her clothes were all wet, and it was meaningless to walk separately. Moreover, Wei Chi also saw the girl''s stubbornness. She simply put her hand down to hold her thin wrist and said helplessly, "let''s go, let''s go."


    Staff see two people came up, smiling way: "two feelings are very good."


    After that, he didn''t say anything else. He went straight to the front to lead the way.


    After entering the elevator, Tang Yuanyuan found that they had made the road of the hotel wet when they were walking. He was embarrassed and said, "ah, the road seems to be full of water. What should we do?"


    The attitude of the staff is still very good.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Tang. I''ll let our cleaning staff deal with itter."


    "But in that case, they will be in trouble."


    "Miss Tang is a conscientious person. This is the job of the cleaning staff. The service t of our hotel is that the guests are the first. What''s more, Miss Tang is not a guest, but our future boss. Naturally, she should have a good reception."


    When he heard the name of the boss, Tang Yuanyuan was a little shy: "I''m not the boss, my father is."


    "Miss Tang is the daughter of the Tang family. Even if she is not now, all the property of the Tang family will be yours in the future."


    In this way, it seems to be the same.


    At the thought that he would be able to hold so many industries in the future, Tang Yuanyuan felt a headache and turned to Wei Chi Yishu. "Brother, I''ll give all my dad''s things. Do I have to take care of them?"


    Wei Chi was also silent for a moment. "You can hire a professional agent, but you have to make a good ount."


    "But if I don''t, can I ask my brother to watch it for me?"

 Chapter 1658

    "Do you dare to hand over important ounts to your brother?" Wei Chi also gave her a funny look, "I''m not afraid that my brother will be in those ounts at that time?"


    On the contrary, Tang Yuanyuan turned his head and looked at weichi Yishu sincerely.


    "Can brother?"


    This look makes Wei Chi also special heart move, Tang Yuanyuan''s temperamentpletely belongs to that kind of soft cute and sincere, let him really can''t get up to tease her mind.


    "No


    "I knew my brother was the best for Yuanyuan."


    After all, my brother loves clean people so much. In order to protect her from the rain, he carried her for such a long time.


    Although in terms of time, maybe more than ten minutes is nothing.


    However, Tang Yuanyuan has been deeply moved.


    The staff next to him didn''t say anything. They just thought in their heart that the property of master weichi''s family was so rich that Tang''s group was nothingpared with what he had in his hands. How could he have done something in the ount books of Tang''s group?


    After getting out of the elevator, I quickly got to the suite.


    "Master weichi and Miss Tang have shampoo, shower gel, makeup remover and skin care products in the luxury suite. If Miss Tang is not used to it, I will ask people to buy some brands that Miss Tang wants."


    Tang Yuanyuan immediately shook his head: "no, I''ll use whatever I have in the suite."


    At this time, the outside is flooded. It''s not human to ask people to buy. So Tang Yuanyuan quickly rejected his proposal.


    "Thank you for your understanding. In that case, I won''t disturb you."


    "Mm-hmm, you go and do your work."


    Later, Tang Yuanyuan took weichi Yishu into the suite and pushed him into the bathroom: "brother, take a bath quickly."


    Wei Chi also took a look at the wet skirt of the little girl and reached out to pull her into the bathroom.


    "You wash first, I''ll wait a little longer."


    "No, no!" Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "brother, your legs have been soaked in rain for too long. The rain outside is not clean. You have to wash it now. Last time I saw a news report, that is, soaking in rain and then skin rotten away!"


    After all, the water is overflowing, and I don''t know what kind of garbage, sewage and excrement are in it.


    This is also the reason why Tang Yuanyuan insisted on letting him take a bath.


    "And you?" Wei Chi also specially looked at her: "you also have rain, who just let you rush over, now it''s ok?"


    "I didn''t mean to. It was my brother who kept me ahead of me that I had to do it."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan wronged Baba and said, "brother, you just listen to me once. You hurry in and wash it. It''s my turn. Let''s go on, we don''t need to wash."


    Thest sentence is true. If it goes on, it will only dy time. The little girl is obstinate. If she doesn''t want to wash it, she will probably spend it with herself all the time.


    Just when Wei Chi Yishu was ready to go to the quick battle, he unexpectedly found that there was something else in the bathroom. His lip was slightly hooked.


    "Little girl, maybe you can wash it at the same time."


    "Ah?"


    Tang Yuanyuan looks confused.


    "You take a shower inside and give it to me outside."


    Tang Yuanyuan looked in the direction of his fingers.


    This found that the shower with opaque ss, in the shower words can not see at all.


    But if you use it in a bathroom, you will hear the sound of flushing.


    Tang Yuan''s face turned red, "brother, or..."


    "When''s the time to worry about this?"


    With that, Wei Chi also Shu pushed Tang Yuanyuan into the shower.


    Then he thought of something. Afraid that Tang Yuanyuan was notfortable, he pulled up the curtain beside him. Tang Yuanyuan looked back and found that it was really tight at the moment.


    There seems to be no need to wait any longer.


    Washing and care is aplete set, and are famous brands, as well as bathrobes and towels, everything.


    Weichi Yishu has already opened the water, the whole bathroom is full of water, and soon his mobile phone began to y songs.


    The sound of water and song covered the whole bathroom, and now nothing could be heard.


    Tang Yuanyuan felt Wei Chi''s carefulness. She took off her clothes, which had been stained by rain, and then turned on the hot water.


    Before long, the whole bathroom was foggy. Tang Yuanyuan forgot everything. He took off her make-up and took a bath. How long did she wash here and how long did weichi Yishu wash it.


    Tang Yuanyuan has always been slow to take a bath. In addition, she got dirty water on her body today, so she is more careful.


    After washing, she pulled the next bathrobe and put it on.


    Then, Tang Yuanyuan sadly found a thing.


    There is no interior / clothing in the hotel. She took off her former one. Now, except for a bathrobe outside, the inside is empty.This is embarrassing. How can we get along with each other?


    After standing for a long time, Tang Yuanyuan called out: "brother?"


    "Done?"


    "Well." Tang Yuanyuan hesitated for a long time before returning.


    After the voice dropped, the sound of the water outside stopped immediately. After listening to Wei Chi Yishu, Tang Yuanyuan said, "I''ll go out first. After youe outter, go straight to the right. That bedroom belongs to you."


    "Where''s your brother?"


    "My bedroom is on the left."


    Because it is a luxury suite, so it is almost the same as themunity room. The decoration is more luxurious than themunity room, and there are many rooms.


    Although Tang Yuanyuan didn''t know how he knew it, she went out to have a look when she was still in the bath just now.


    Soon, Tang Yuanyuan heard his footsteps and the sound of the bathroom door closing.


    She took a deep breath in the same ce, and it took a long time to open the door and pull the curtain to the side.


    In the bathroom, the fan is working hard. Wei Chi has already packed his clothes, but the sound of the water stops.


    Did he wash it long ago? Just waiting for yourself?


    Tang Yuan had to admit that he was careful.


    She wrapped up her hair and then opened the door of the bathroom. It was quiet outside. There was no one there. Tang Yuanyuan walked to the right ording to Wei Chi Yishu''s words. She saw a bedroom as expected. Then she twisted it open and went in.


    The bedroom is wide with arge bed, dresser and a French window.


    And their location is very high, you can see part of the night that belongs to this city.


    However, as soon as Tang Yuanyuan thought that the interior was empty, he still felt extremely insecure. He quickly went over and drew the gauze curtain of thending window.


    With ayer of gauze covered, Tang Yuanyuan had a sense of security, she ran to find a hair dryer, and then dried her hair.


    After blowing his hair, Tang Yuanyuan received a wechat message from weichi Yishu.


    It''s a littlete today. I''ll have a rest early after my hair is dry. }


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded subconsciously. As a result, after nodding her head, she realized that it was sending a message. She nodded, but Wei Chi couldn''t see it at all. So she quickly said yes.

 Chapter 1659

    The mobile phone is running out of electricity. Tang Yuanyuan can only find a charger in the drawer beside him to charge his mobile phone first.


    I''ve been struggling for a day, and I''m tired now.


    After Tang Yuanyuan put down his mobile phone, he soon fell asleep and had no time to think about anything else.


    Then this evening, Tang Yuanyuan had a dream. In the dream, he and Meng Kefei went to junior high school. They were happy and carefree. They were good sisters. They would make an appointment to drink milk tea, have barbecue and watch movies.


    Later, the plot suddenly changed, Meng Kefei suddenly pushed her away.


    "Tang Yuanyuan, we will never be good sisters again!"


    "Why?" Tang Yuanyuan didn''t understand. In her dream, she was anxious to ask. However, Meng Kefei never gave her an answer. She turned around and left very decisively. She did not turn back.


    Tang Yuanyuan ran after him, but he couldn''t catch up with him, until Meng Kefei''s figure disappeared in front of his eyes.


    When Tang Yuanyuan woke up, her heart beat violently. Half of her pillow was wet, and a tear dropped from the corner of her eye.


    Feeling very depressed, Tang Yuanyuan took a look at the outside, and found that the sky was gray and began to light up.


    She sat alone for a while, then picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time.


    It''s six o''clock.


    It turns out that she has been sleeping for so long. Tang Yuanyuan looks through wechat. Meng Kefei doesn''t send her any wechat. Thetest chat record still stays on the previous conversation.


    No, Tang Yuanyuan still can''t figure it out. She wants to ask why she does this to herself.


    So she opened the chat record interface with Meng Kefei. After clicking in, she found that a series of messages were sent by herself, and she suddenly gave up the idea.


    In fact, no matter friendship or love, there is only one person''s pay is not enough. She has clearly indicated that she doesn''t want to be a good sister with herself. If she continues to look for her, isn''t it a dogged fight?


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan canceled the idea of sending her a message.


    She clicks into Meng Kefei''s wechat avatar to see their previous dynamic photos.


    Click in, but suddenly found that her circle of friends is a nk, I can''t see her circle of friends.


    This scene makes Tang Yuanyuan feel cool.


    At the bar mitzvah, she was thinking of letting her join in and designing her dress. As a result, she would leave lightly when she came. She doesn''t even want to be a sister with her. Now she wants to send her a message to ask what''s going on, but she has blocked herself.


    No, is it blocked or deleted?


    Tang Yuanyuan did not stop to poke the words in the past.


    "Feifei?"


    The system is not a friend of the other party immediately. If you want to send a message, you have to add friends for verification.


    What is heart death?


    This is probably the case. When Tang Yuanyuan saw this system prompt message, he had no faith or hope.


    But she didn''t want to cry, just sitting there with her mobile phone in her arms.


    Maybe that''s what Feifei wants.


    And what she can do now is stop disturbing her.


    Tang Yuanyuan closed his eyes and went back to bed again.


    At about eight o''clock, there was a little noise outside the door. Because Tang Yuanyuan had not been sleeping, she could hear clearly. She thought Wei Chi would knock on the door, but she didn''t expect to be quiet againter.


    After that, her cell phone rang, and her brother sent her a message.


    Let me know when I wake up. Get up and have breakfast. }


    looking at the news, Tang Yuanyuan suddenly turned over and sat up from the bed.


    Then she opened the door barefoot, sure enough to see a few bags of things on the edge, and there was no one nearby.


    Tang Yuanyuan carried the bags in and opened them one by one.


    Besides the clothes on the outside, there are also close fitting clothes, new shoes, hair bands and skin care products, all of which areplete sets.


    It''s just Tang Yuanyuan is thinking that it is not easy to buy clothes that are close to the body, and they are not suitable for fitting.


    She took the clothes to the edge and changed them one by one. When she took the clothes close to her body, she found it was actually a sports style, so she would not be so selective.


    Tang Yuanyuan blushed a little, and when she finished dressing her cheeks were still hot. She pursed her lips and packed up her things before opening the door to go out.


    As soon as she came out, Tang Yuanyuan heard someone talking. After that, the door closed. As she walked past, she saw Wei Chi Yishue back from the door.


    "Up?"


    "Brother."


    Wei Chi also takes a special look at Tang Yuanyuan''s clothes. With a white sports skirt and sneakers, the whole person looks fresh and pleasant.


    "Yes, I''ll go downstairs early in the morning to buy you clothes."


    Tang Yuanyuan pursed her lips and asked in a low voice, "is it my brother who bought it?""Otherwise? Who else can buy it for you? "


    It seems to be the same, in addition to the elder brother, who will specially go to buy for her, but Tang Yuanyuan at first thought it was his brother who called to send it over.


    "No, I was thinking, did anyone open the door so early? Can you buy it? "


    "Some shops open earlier, so you can still buy them. If you are hungry,e and eat."


    Wei Chi also specially stretched out his hand to pat the back of the little girl''s head, "I''ll talk about it after breakfast."


    After that, the little girl followed him to the table to have breakfast. The breakfast was very rich, which was also bought by weichi, with bnced nutrition.


    Tang Yuanyuan originally nned to eat only a little and didn''t eat it. As a result, Wei Chi also said: "eating too little will affect your development. You are already very thin. Do you want to continue to reduce it?"


    Listen, Tang Yuanyuan face slightly red, "but if you don''t pay attention to it, you''ll get fat, and then you''ll always be fat."


    Because Tang Yuanyuan is thin down, so she is easy to fat constitution, dare not eat more, otherwise when the timees to fat back, this period of time is equivalent to white effort.


    "It''s OK to be fat." Wei Chi also Shu said while adding new food to her bowl, Tang Yuanyuan saw the whole small face wrinkled up.


    "No, brother. I really can''t eat any more."


    "You haven''t reached the standard of normal intake. Be obedient. Don''t abuse / treat yourself in order to lose weight."


    "But..." Tang Yuanyuan looked at him wrongly: "too fat, no one wants it."


    Listen to words, Wei Chi also special meal, and then eyes fall on her white face, "who said?"


    After the words fell, he thought for a while, and then he lifted his lips and said, "if there is no one to ask for it, my brother reluctantly epts it."


    Tang Yuanyuan:


    He said it as if he was reluctant, but Tang Yuanyuan was so excited by this sentence that he suddenly stood up.


    "Brother, is that true?"


    Wei Chi didn''t expect the little girl to react so much. She was a little stunned.


    "Really?" Tang Yuanyuan didn''t even eat breakfast, so he went to him directly: "if there is no one in Yuanyuan, my brother will..."


    "Silly girl, how could you have no one to ask for it?"

 Chapter 1660

    Wei Chi also Shu thought that the little girl did not know how likable she was. Zhong chufeng would be crazy for her.


    But she is here worrying about whether she will not be asked for in the future.


    "I don''t care. If my brother wants to keep his word, I have written down what you said just now."


    Although he knew that he was such a rogue, Tang Yuanyuan was afraid that if he was not bad, he would not have a chance.


    Wei Chi was also very tiny. After a long silence, she flicked her forehead.


    "You won''t have no one to ask for it."


    Originally, the little girl''s eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. After listening to him, she was very sad and looked at him pitifully.


    "Brother Don''t you like roundness? "


    Wei Chi was speechless.


    "Why didn''t you talk? Don''t you like it? Is it too much that Yuanyuan asked you before? If it wasn''t for the excessive demands put forward by Yuan Yuan, would my brother already have a girlfriend now? "


    Wei Chi Yishu said: "what is it?"


    How is it that I was still in good condition just now?


    He didn''t understand the emotional management of the little girl. He didn''t seem to say anything, let alone deny it. But she did.


    Tang Yuanyuan thought about it. His eyes were red. He bit his lower lip and stared at him.


    "Brother, you must be thinking in your mind now that I am unreasonable, right?"


    "No, how could my brother think so?"


    Wei Chi also had a little headache. He was not good at dealing with the little girl''s tears. However, seeing that her eyes were red like this, he still tried to hold back her tears. He was so distressed that he had to pull her little hand and drag her to his face.


    "Don''t cry. My brother said something wrong."


    He didn''t persuade her to be OK. As soon as he advised, Tang Yuanyuan''s tears could not stop, and he slipped all over his face along the corner of his eyes.


    Yesterday, she held her waist and cried like that. At that time, she felt flustered, as if the soul of the whole person had been taken away. It took a long time for her to react.


    It''s the same today. I''m scared to see her tears.


    Tang Yuanyuan was crying. In fact, she didn''t want to cry. She felt that she was an adult and should grow up. Otherwise, her brother would say that she would always be a child in his eyes.


    She should be a little more mature, but when I heard him say that you won''t have no one to ask for, Tang Yuanyuan always feels that his brother seems to be rejecting her.


    Then for a moment, she couldn''t help it. Now she felt that she was too sentimental and could only endure while wiping tears.


    Wei Chi Yishu is also helping her to wipe her tears. As a result, more and more tears are wiped. Finally, Wei Chi Yishu can only reach out and hold her white face and say in a low voice, "I didn''t say I don''t like you, nor did I say I don''t want you. How can I cry like this all of a sudden? Even if the sentence is to be executed, it has to be justified, isn''t it? "


    Tang Yuanyuan sobbed and sobbed, but he didn''t say it for a long time.


    "Well, stop crying." Wei Chi also special heartache ground opens a mouth: "you cry like this, I don''t know how to do."


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan sucked his nose and suddenly pointed his finger to his cheek.


    Wei Chi also narrows his eyes slightly and doesn''t quite understand the meaning of her action.


    Seeing that he had no action, Tang Yuanyuan shed tears again.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. What do you ask your brother to do? Can you give him all his life?"


    "Really, really?" Tang Yuanyuan asked in a buzzing voice. Although he was still pumping, his tears tended to stop. Wei Chi was relieved.


    "Well, really, what do you want your brother to do?"


    The little girl once again pointed to her white cheek, but Wei Chi didn''t understand. She pursed her lips and asked, "what''s the meaning of this?"


    Tang Yuanyuan tearful, Wei Qu Baba way: "kiss me."


    Wei Chi was stunned at the spot and was at a loss.


    "You don''t want to?"


    After listening to this, weichi Yishu''s throat knot rolled up and down, and then he took the girl''s hand and said earnestly, "Yuanyuan, you''re too young now, so..."


    "I''m no longer small!" Tang Yuanyuan tried to get rid of Wei Chi Yishu''s hand and struggled, "I''m an adult. Yesterday, you sent me an adult gift yesterday. Do you forget it?"


    It''s true that she was an adult yesterday, but for Wei Chi Yishu, she still looks like a little girl in her memory. Let him love her and spoil her. Let him


    I can''t do it. I feel it''s too much of a bird / beast to do this. If he kisses him, will he still be human?


    Seeing Wei Chi''s thin lips pursed, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes became more and more dim. "I''m an adult, why don''t you want to? Is it true that my brother doesn''t like roundness


    Wei Chi also coughed lightly and exined with Tang Yuanyuan in a different way."Silly girl, this kind of thing can only be done between lovers, you..."


    "That brother is a round boy friend."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan put out his hand around weichi Yishu''s neck, and expressed his feelings in a zing and straightforward way. "Yesterday, when my brother gave me a ne, I also kissed you. At that time, my brother didn''t refuse. I thought my brother liked Yuanyuan at least."


    When he mentioned the kiss on the ferris wheel yesterday, Wei Chi was even more troubled. It was because of her behavior that he didn''t sleep well all night.


    As soon as I close my eyes, it''s all the shy faces of the little girl, her erged eyebrows and eyes, her soft lips, and The disturbing sound of water in the bathroom.


    God knows, Wei Chi also Shu how toe over at night, this kind of suffering is simply can''t think of.


    However, the more he thought about it, he felt that he was a bird / beast.


    It is true that Yuanyuan really likes him, and he has kept his promise and has never found a girlfriend, waiting for her to grow up.


    But what he thinks is that there will be at least a period of transition between them, which is equivalent to giving Yuanyuan a period of time to recognize their own feelings.


    Perhaps she will find that she is only dependent on him, not men and women.


    But now this time has note, if you really promised her, or kiss her, in case she regrets in the future?


    Wei Chi Yishu''s view of love is different from others.


    He didn''t want to change from one to another, to see if it was suitable, to continue, or to break up if not suitable.


    His idea is to belong to, I recognize, will never let go, this life this life only recognize her.


    And this idea may scare her.


    So Wei Chi is also special just want to give her some time of self transition, but did not expect her so anxious.


    "Brother?" Tang Yuanyuan held his neck for a long time, but he did not speak. When he retreated, he met his deep, dark eyes and a fewplex emotions.

 Chapter 1661

    Tang Yuanyuan is still waiting, but weichi doesn''t speak or act. She also feels that her request is too much.


    As a result, Tang Yuanyuan grabs weichi Yishu''s sleeve and slowly slides down, as if she has lost her strength. Her eyes are also drooping, and her curly eyshes are still covered with a few drops of crystal clear tears.


    Forget it, sure enough, she still wants too much, Tang Yuanyuan thought.


    She''d better wait.


    However, the heart of the small hand was suddenly spread out to the small girl''s heart.


    Tang Yuanyuan was stunned and raised his head subconsciously.


    Weichi Yishu Jun''s face in front of her instantly erged and then erged, and finally Tang Yuanyuan could only see his chin.


    There''s a warm / soft touch on the forehead.


    Something exploded in his mind, making Tang Yuanyuan''s brain nk. The whole person lost his reaction and stood in the same ce as if he had been given immobilization.


    Weichi Yishu''s thin lips didn''t stay too long. With a gentle touch, it was as clean as a dragonfly, with a little green and astringent, and soon moved away.


    Then he pinched Tang Yuanyuan''s small hand, his voice was hoarse: "satisfied now?"


    Tang Yuanyuan did not respond, still standing in the same ce.


    After waiting for a moment, Wei Chi also saw that her eyes were still staring at her, and she reached out to point the tip of her nose? You didn''t ask me to kiss it? "


    The intimacy of the move let Tang Yuanyuan slowly recover, she subconsciously bit his lower lip, calmed down for a long time before she recovered her voice.


    She asked him to kiss him. Yes, but he never agreed before. Who knows he will suddenly


    In short, Tang Yuanyuan''s heart is beating fast now.


    After the reaction, the light cherry pink gradually permeated the little girl''s cheeks, ears and neck. Finally, Tang Yuanyuan shook off Wei Chi Yishu''s hand and jumped out of her shyness.


    Wei Chi also gave a special meal. He looked down at his palm which had been thrown away. After a moment, he reached out and touched his two lips. It seemed that her temperature and smell still remained on it.


    A momentter, Wei Chi also burst outughing.


    If he had known that a kiss on the forehead of a little girl was so easy to kill, what could he have hesitated about?


    A momentter, Wei Chi also Shu just thought of something, got up and went to the little girl''s room door and knocked.


    "Breakfast is not finished yet." He said.


    There was no response. Wei Chi also said, "round?"


    "I''m full!" Tang Yuanyuan''s voice sounds dull.


    At this moment, she was toote to eat, and she thought that she would be toote to go home


    I didn''t go back all night. Now I have to send her home and give an ount to the family.


    At this moment, weichi Yishu has no appetite, but he has bought so many things that he doesn''t eat and wastes. So he sits down again and solves the rest of the food before putting the packing box into the garbage can.


    More than half an hour has passed, and Tang Yuanyuan has note out yet. Wei Chi has to go over and knock on her door again.


    "Yuanyuan, are you ready?"


    "Well, wait a minute."


    Tang Yuanyuan in the room should be finished. After a while, he opened the door and came out of the room. Then he went into the bathroom, turned on the tap and patted his face with cold water.


    I don''t know how it happened. She blushed to the present because of a forehead, dragonfly kiss.


    She took several shots in session and took a deep breath. After a while, Tang Yuanyuan found that the heat on her face was gone.


    And then he dried it with water and went out.


    Weichi Yizhu just stood outside the door. When she came out, her broken hair on her forehead was a little wet. A smile shed through her dark eyes, "OK?"


    Tang Yuanyuan did not speak. He went into the bedroom and cleaned up his things. Then he came out.


    "Pack up, brother. Let''s go."


    "Well."


    After that, Wei Chi Yishu took Tang Yuanyuan out of the hotel


    because he didn''t go backst night, weichi Yishu naturally sent Tang Yuanyuan back to the Tang family, but on the way back, Wei Chi Yishu received a call from his mother.


    "Stinky boy, where are you now? Are you ready to go home? "


    "Well." Wei Chi also specially looked at the road condition, and then nodded: "on the way back."


    "Where are you going?"


    Wei Chi also looked at Tang Yuanyuan on the co pilot''s seat and said in a soft voice: "send her back to the Tang family. What''s the matter?"


    "To what Tang family? Mommy has invited both Mr. and Mrs. Tang to our house


    Wei Chi Yishu said: "what is it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Weichi Yishu''s mother sneered at the other end of the phone, "you took people outst night and didn''t go home at night. Can''t mummy help you to do things well?"Listen, Wei Chi also Shu eyebrow slowly frown up, but because round here, so some words he is not easy to ask directly.


    There was a convenience store by the side of the road. Wei Chi Yishu stopped the car and said to Tang Yuanyuan, "go buy a bottle of water. Wait for your brother in the car for a while."


    "Well, good."


    In fact, Tang Yuanyuan was still stuck in that forehead kiss, so she didn''t pay special attention to what happened around her. So Wei Chi Yizhu said she wanted to buy water. She didn''t have any doubts, so she waited in the same ce obediently.


    Bang!


    After getting off the bus, Wei Chi also Shu entered the convenience store and took out his mobile phone and dialed it back.


    "Hi, I dare not to be you. I dare not tell my mother clearly in front of a girl?"


    Although weichi Yishu has grown up now, he still treats Han Muzi the same as when he was a child. However, he is now embarrassed to call Han Muzi Mommy again as he was a child. Now he is more reserved and reserved in emotional surface.


    "What dare I do? What did I do?"


    "What did you do? What did you do that you didn''t know? Do you want mommy to tell you? A little girl just came of age yesterday, so you don''t go home with her at night. "


    Wei Chi also special breath heavy a bit, "that is becausest night rainstorm, many ces were flooded."


    "So what? Who cares what reason you are, everybody only knows you take her night not to return home. You can be a man of course, it doesn''t matter, round? Do you want her to be as indifferent as you are? Are you willing? "


    Wei Chi Yishu: "I..."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Come back with her."


    "What about going back?" Wei Chi also has a premonition of uncertainty.


    "I''ll discuss the engagement for you. If you are engaged, you can go out as long as you want. What''s the problem?"


    After hearing this, Wei Chi frowned fiercely: "she has juste of age and has not yet been promoted to university, so she is engaged?"

 Chapter 1662

    "What''s wrong with not going to college? If you two don''t get engaged after graduation, it''s just that you''ll get engaged after graduation


    When Wei Chi heard this, his face changed.


    "Are you sure this life is what she wants?"


    The voice in the mobile phone was quiet, and then he said, "Yuanyuan likes you, don''t you know?"


    This time, Wei Chi was silent.


    "She has loved you since she was a child. You can''t miss it. In the beginning, Mommy nned to let you two grow up with each other. You were raised by me. I can see if you are interested in others."


    Wei Chi also specially frowned: "so what?"


    "So what? What''s the matter with your engagement at this time


    "Of course there is a problem." Wei Chi was also dissatisfied with the result. "She just came of age. She used to like me. What about the future? Now impose these things on her and let her ept these things vaguely. If one day she suddenly realizes that her emotional belongings are not me at all, wouldn''t it be more troublesome then? "


    Han Muzi didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long time, Han Muzi asked weichi Yishu seriously.


    "In your opinion, what do you want to do?"


    "Give her a little more time. She''s just grown up."


    "Well, since you insist, mummy won''t force you. It''s mainly round."


    "I''ll take her back to the Tang family to rest?"


    "Go ahead. I''ll tell the Tang family what you said."


    After hanging up the phone, weichi Yishu was relieved atst. He was really worried that the two families would get together and let them get engaged.


    When a marriage is engaged, many things will be different in nature.


    Moreover, not only Tang Yuanyuan, but also himself, has to reexamine his feelings towards her as an adult.


    Wei Chi was leaning against the wall and closed his eyes wearily.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    The clerk of the convenience store saw that he had been standing here for a long time, but he didn''t buy anything, so he came to ask him curiously.


    When Wei Chi Yishu opened his eyes and looked at her, the shop assistant was surprised by his handsome face. For a moment and a half, there was no response.


    "Give me two bottles of mineral water, thank you."


    "Good, good."


    It was a long time before the shop assistant found his voice. Without asking him what brand of water he wanted, he foolishly took two bottles of water for him. After Wei Chi paid the money and watched him go out, he noticed that there was a beautiful girl sitting in the car outside.


    She lies on the side of the window and smiles when she sees weichi Yishu back.


    The shop assistant sighed. As expected, all the excellent men have their own owners. s.


    After driving again, Tang Yuanyuan asked curiously, "brother, why did you buy water for such a long time?"


    "I just got a call in there."


    "Is it aunt Muzi''s phone? What did she say to her brother


    Weichi Yishu naturally won''t tell her that all the family members are going to discuss the marriage of you and me just now. This kind of thing can only affect the girl''s thinking and judgment.


    "Ask me when I''ll send you back, and I say I''m on my way back."


    There was nothing suspicious about this. Tang Yuanyuan blushed and didn''t answer.


    On the way back, Tang Yuanyuan found that many things on the roadside were flooded yesterday, and the road was not clean. The staff on the city road were all wearing boots to do the cleaning work there.


    Seeing this, Tang Yuanyuan thought of the picture of weichi Yishu walking in the waterst night. Later, because she was shy, she forgot about it.


    "By the way, brother, your legs don''t itch, do you?"


    "Well?"


    "It''s the rainst night. It''s very dirty. If it itches, you have to see a doctor. I heard that there are feet soaked in rain and rotten. You should pay attention to them."


    The little girl said, staring at his leg.


    Wei Chi also took out a hand to rub her head: "don''t worry, what kind of person is your brother, not so fragile."


    "Anyway, my brother has some ufortable ces. I must see a doctor in advance, so I don''t want Yuanyuan to worry about it."


    "Good."


    The car drove all the way to the Tang family. After hearing about Wei Chi''s idea, Tang''s husband and wife immediately got on the bus and prepared to go back to the Tang family.


    In the car, Mr. Tang was a little disappointed.


    "I thought I could get married, but I didn''t expect that the boy actually refused. You said that sincerely, but was he really thinking about our daughter, or was he trying to excuse him?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Tang gave Mr. Tang a fierce look.


    "What excuse? You''re not confident in our daughter? My family is round, so lovely and beautiful, who doesn''t like it? Besides, after all these years, you don''t know what kind of character you are? If you don''t like him, you can directly refuse. Why say this? You are so sincere, but you are gossiping behind your back. Believe me or not, I will kill you. "Mrs. Tang was as tough as ever. Mr. Tang avoided it and said, "what are you angry about? Don''t I think about my daughter? I''m afraid that she will be wronged and that she can''t find a good family. "


    "Bah, bah, bah, you can shut up for the sake of my daughter''s good. But I don''t think he''s sure. What he said is right. It''s better to be worried than not to care. And although I like Yishu very much, it would be a good thing if he could be my son-inw. But if Yuanyuan is really like what he said, he still hasn''t figured out his feelings and wants to stay with him in theter stage, then I will mainly focus on the happiness of my daughter. "


    "It''s natural. It''s the most important thing to be happy and happy. After all, we have such a daughter."


    "Go back, go back quickly. The girl has been crazy outside all night. She must miss us when shees back."


    Although he said so, Mr. Tang sighed: "if only we could get married. We can have the best of both worlds. There is probably no other boy in Beicheng who is better than weichi. "


    Mrs. Tang also sighed: "yes, it''s really excellent. No matter what it is, I don''t know what kind of difficulties they have at night. This child is too clever."


    "Well, ma''am, if Yuanyuan really bes a member of his family, will he be able to calcte with his simple head?"


    Mrs. Tang: "no one can count on his wife, OK? Dare you count your wife


    Mr. Tang:

 Chapter 1663

    Wei Chi Yishu sent Tang Yuanyuan back to the Tang family.


    It happened that Mr. Tang and Mrs. Tang came back from the outside. When Tang Yuanyuan got off the bus, he met them.


    "Dad, mom, where have you been this morning?"


    The couple of Tang family and Wei Chi also looked at each other. They agreed that nothing was mentioned. Mrs. Tang came forward to hold Tang Yuanyuan.


    "I went out to do something. It rained heavilyst night, didn''t it?"


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "no, my brother and I happened to have dinner in the box during the heavy rain, and we had to wait for a long time."


    "That''s good. If you get caught in the rain, you may have a cold or a fever."


    After that, Mrs. Tang looked at Wei Chi and said, "it''s hard. Did this little girl give you a lot of trouble yesterday?"


    Wei Chi also special light smile: "no trouble, from small to big I have been used to, and yesterday is her bar mitzvah."


    "Have you had breakfast? Go inside. I''ll let the kitchen make you breakfast


    Hearing breakfast, Tang Yuanyuan immediately shook his head: "Mom, I can''t eat any more. I''ve already had breakfast."


    "Well, aunt Tang, aunt Tang, I have other things to do, so I went back first."


    "Not for a moment? You just came here... "


    Tang Yuanyuan pulled Mrs. Tang''s sleeve and whispered: "my brother apanied me for a day yesterday. I think there are other things to deal with today."


    Look at this protection. s, Mrs. Tang sighed in her heart.


    They all say that girls are extroverted. It seems that this is not wrong at all. The girl has not married him, and then she will face him. If she gets married, she will get it?


    But as a woman, Mrs. Tang can understand.


    "OK, if you know you are in pain, please hurry back. Be careful on the way."


    "Well, uncle Tang, auntie, I''ll go first."


    After they left, Tang Fu held his daughter and said in a low voice, "where did you gost night? To be honest, did you open the same roomst night? "


    Tang Yuanyuan: "Mom! What are you talking about? My brother and I sleep in different rooms


    "Different rooms? Generally, an ID card can only open one room in a hotel. You didn''t bring your ID card when you went out yesterday. Which hotel opened two rooms for you? "


    "Mom!" Tang Yuanyuan''s expression was a little angry: "brother is not the kind of person you think, don''t you understand it? What''s more, we went to our own industrial hotel yesterday. We don''t need ID cards at all. "


    Hearing this, Mrs. Tang was shocked: "my own industrial hotel?"


    "Yes, mom, don''t you forget that our family is the hotel industry."


    Mrs. Tang was speechless: "which hotel?"


    Tang Yuanyuan said a ce, and his father came to him: "so you went to this hotelst night?"


    "Well."


    "Round." Tang''s father rubbed his palm nervously, "how do you feel about it? Do you mean that? "


    Before Tang Yuanyuan blushed, Mrs. Tang pped on his father''s forehead: "what do you ask? You have to gossip about your daughter''s feelings. You''re a big man. She''s a little girl. Do you think she won''t be shy? "


    Tang''s father was patted by Mrs. Tang a little aggrieved, touched his head and did not dare to speak.


    It''s really miserable to have a strict wife.


    Looking at his father''s appearance, Tang Yuanyuan also felt that he was somewhat pitiful, but he still did not speak for him.


    Mrs. Tang is cruel to Tang''s father. She turns her head and looks at Tang Yuanyuan with a smile.


    "Yuanyuan, let''s not tell your father, but tell your mother. What do you think of it? And what do you think of Yishu


    "Although you were just an adult yesterday, my mother should ask you about some thoughts. After all, you are too old. You have to think about some things by yourself. Do you know?"


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t quite understand the meaning of Mrs. Tang, and his eyes were a little confused.


    "What''s the matter, mom? Why do you ask that all of a sudden? "


    After all, she has always expressed that she likes her brother, but why do they always ask? And her brother is also very restrained to her. He said before she was an adult that he would wait for her to be an adult.


    But when she was an adult, he didn''t even want to give her a kiss.


    She was sure she liked him, but she didn''t know what he thought.


    "Mom didn''t ask that all of a sudden. She always wanted to ask you. After all, you have to figure out a lot of things yourself."


    It was Wei Chi Yishu''s words that made Mrs. Tang think about it. She waved his hand to let Tang''s father go into the house, and then she took Tang Yuanyuan''s hand and walked towards the garden.


    "You''ve been growing up with Yishu since you were young. When you have memory, you''ve always had him in your mind. He''s so excellent that you can''t me him for liking him. But have you ever thought about seeing other boys?""Mom knows that you like him very much, but have you ever thought that maybe it''s because you haven''t had contact with other boys, so you subconsciously think it''s him you like? If you try to contact other people, will you find that you are actually a kind of dependence on Yishu, just treat him as a brother, and there is no love between men and women? "


    "Mom..."


    "Mom just wants you to have a look. Don''t let yourself regretter. Can you understand mom''s painstaking efforts?"


    Tang Yuanyuan wrung his eyebrows and said seriously, "but mom, I have been in contact with other boys."


    "Then tell me, who are they?"


    "Brother chufeng, brother Zixi and brother Yangchen are all boys."


    But she didn''t think she would like one of these people, only Wei Chi Yishu.


    "Silly girl, that''s because you all grew up together. Well, although you didn''t grow up together, you''ve known them since you were young. Maybe you can try to meet the boys in school? There are a lot of good boys. You try it? "


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "I don''t want to try. Although I didn''t grow up together, mom, I don''t have this idea for other people. My brother is the only one. Why do you think I''m too young and sensible, or I haven''t contacted other boys?"


    "Yuanyuan, mom just..."


    "Mom, I know that you are for my good, but I have a firm mind. I don''t want to know other boys, and I don''t want to have a try with other boys. I''m young, but I really know what I want


    Seeing that she was a little excited, Mrs. Tang had to change her words quickly: "don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. Your mother just gives you a suggestion. If you think that her suggestion is wrong, don''t do it ording to her."


    Tang Yuanyuan was relieved: "thank you, mom."

 Chapter 1664

    Wei Chi also Shu just returned to Haijiang vi, Zhong chufeng''s phone call came over.


    "Brother Shu, what about Yuanyuan? Is the bar mitzvah over? "


    His voice was anxious and his breath was unsteady.


    Wei Chi also took a look at the time on his watch and pursed his lips. "The bar mitzvah held yesterday is over today. Do you think it''s over?"


    Zhong chufeng disappointedly said: "she has only such a bar mitzvah in her life. I didn''t expect that I would not have a chance to see her wearing a dress."


    Hearing the disappointment in his tone, Wei Chi did not know how tofort him. After thinking for a long time, he said, "there is no way."


    The night before yesterday, Zhong chufeng''s mother suddenly suffered from acute appendicitis. Her family rushed to apany her for surgery. As an only child, Zhong chufeng could not leave.


    In addition, his father worked outside all the year round and couldn''te back that day, so Zhong chufeng had a lot of things to deal with alone.


    Zhong chufeng is very upset when he meets Tang Yuanyuan''s Bar Mitzvah. However, he can''t leave his mother to attend Tang Yuanyuan''s Bar Mitzvah at this time. He only asks Wei Chi to bring the gift for him.


    With this in mind, Wei Chi also opened his mouth and said, "what''s the situation with Auntie? I''ll go home and pack up, and I''ll be there in a moment


    "No Zhong chufeng sighed: "you don''t have toe here. My mother is OK here. The operation is OK. I want to stay here for a few days."


    Weichi Yishu''s car stalled and walked toward the inside and said, "send me the address on wechat. I''ll be there in about ten minutes."


    "Not really."


    After thinking about it, Zhong chufeng said again: "forget it, I''ll send you the positioning directlyter. When you get to the hospital, tell me, I''ll pick you up."


    "Well."


    Wei Chi also Shu hung up the phone and walked upstairs.


    He went back to his room and changed his clothes. When he came downstairs, he happened to meet his mother.


    "Back?"


    "Well, there''s something to get out of here."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mother Chu Feng was hospitalized yesterday."


    Zhong chufeng is a good friend of weichi Yishu. Han Muzi has always known that Zhong chufeng''s mother is in hospital. He is worried: "what''s going on? No wonder Chu Feng didn''te to the bar mitzvah yesterday. His mother was hospitalized. Are you going to visit now


    "Well, go and visit."


    "Then Mommy will go with you."


    Wei Chi also Shu but pulled him, "Mommy, I''m going to ask Yuanyuan whether to go together."


    Listen to words, Han Muzi''s step stops, instantly understood his meaning.


    "OK, then Mommy will go another day. Be safe on your way."


    Originally, Wei Chi didn''t intend to call Tang Yuanyuan. After all, the girl didn''t sleep wellst night. She should be allowed to go home and have a rest at this time.


    However, thinking of Zhong chufeng''s present appearance, Wei Chi Yishu had an idea, that is to ask Tang Yuanyuan whether to go together.


    Of course, it''s just a question. If she wants to go, if she doesn''t, it''s OK.


    After getting on the bus, Wei Chi also waited for a long time to send a message to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Do you have a rest when you go back?"


    It took about a minute for Tang Yuanyuan to reply.


    "No, I had a good restst night. Why do I have to rest?"


    After that, another one came along.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Wei Chi also Shu this just dials the telephone in the past.


    "Brother?" The little girl''s voice rang at the other end of the mobile phone with inquiry.


    Wei Chi Yishu drove away from Haijiang vi, and his vision fell in front of him. "How can I go back and have no more rest?"


    "Brother, I''m not sleepy. Don''t worry. I had a good restst night."


    "Would you like to go to a ce with my brother?"


    "To where?"


    After receiving Tang Yuanyuan, she didn''t even change her clothes. Instead, she climbed onto the co pilot of weichi Yishu''s car. She tied up her seat belt and turned to him.


    "Brother, you haven''t said where to take Yuanyuan."


    "Go to the hospital."


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan''s face changed slightly: "to the hospital? Is brother sick? Or was it ufortable to soak in the rainst night


    "Neither." Wei Chi also Shu interrupted her, "don''t worry, it''s not my problem, it''s to find your brother Chu Feng."


    Zhong chufeng?


    After hearing his name, Tang Yuanyuan responded.


    "Are we going to the hospital to find brother Chu Feng? Is he in the hospital? "


    "Well."


    "What''s wrong with chufeng? He didn''te to the Yuanyuan ceremony yesterday because... "


    Tang Yuanyuan''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Don''t worry, your brother chufeng is OK. It''s his mother who had an operation in the hospital yesterday. He couldn''te to the scene because he had to watch, so he asked me to give you the gift.""But why didn''t my brother tell me yesterday?"


    "I told you, you can still hold a good bar mitzvah?"


    Zhong chufeng specially told Wei Chi Yishu not to tell Tang Yuanyuan about the incident. He said that Yuanyuan, a little girl, attached great importance to love and righteousness. If he knew about him, he would not be able to hold the bar mitzvah happily.


    So Wei Chi also agreed with Zhong chufeng and didn''t say anything about it.


    "I was going to visit the hospital after dinnerst night."


    Who knows that after that heavy rain, the road was flooded directly, and the heavy rain had been waiting for a long time.


    "Ah, brother Chu Feng''s mother is sick? That yesterday Chu Feng elder brother a person should be very sad? Let''s go to the hospital


    After arriving at the hospital, Wei Chi also Shu sends a message to Zhong chufeng directly.


    "Here it is."


    After stopping the car, weichi Yishu stands at the gate of the hospital with a little girl.


    About a few minutester, I saw Zhong chufeng''s figure.


    After touching Tang Yuanyuan, he hesitated. Then he walked up to them. Looking at Wei Chi, he said, "how did you bring her here? It''s not a good one... "


    "Brother Chu Feng!" Tang Yuanyuan interrupted him with a serious expression: "how can you do this?"


    Zhong chufeng: "Er, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Chu Feng''s mother is in hospital. How can she not tell Yuanyuan? Although it was a round bar mitzvah yesterday, it was not a whole day. If brother chufeng had said it earlier, we would havee to visit my aunt yesterday afternoon. Brother chufeng doesn''t have to be alone. "


    When the little girl said this, she was serious and serious, and her facial features were still copsing tightly.


    "Brother Chu Feng, how can you do this?"


    Zhong chufeng immediately counseled, "I''m sorry, I''m not good, Yuanyuan, you must not be angry, Chu Feng brother is also to let you hold the bar mitzvah, do not want to divide your heart."


    "The rite of passage is very important, but brother Chu Feng''s affairs are also very important. Don''t do this again next time."


    The little girl still taught him a lesson.

 Chapter 1665

    Although it was a lesson, Zhong chufeng didn''t feel disgusted at all. Instead, he felt warm.


    "OK, OK. Brother chufeng knows that he is wrong. I will tell you next time."


    Finish saying, Zhong chufeng touches Tang Yuanyuan''s head, "is not angry now?"


    Tang Yuanyuan immediately incarnated as a little cute: "brother chufeng, Yuanyuan didn''t mean to hurt you. Yuanyuan just thinks that we are all friends, and friends should help each other. If something happens to your mother, we shoulde and care about it as friends."


    She said this with great sincerity, her eyes as clean as water, nothing else mixed in it.


    Zhong chufeng knows that she really takes herself as a friend.


    He was both happy and sad.


    Happy to be a friend, she will care about herself and treat her own affairs as her business.


    Sad is, when a friend, he will never have another identity.


    All of a sudden, Zhong chufeng noticed that she wore a ne around her neck, which had never been seen before.


    "Seven stars with the moon?" He asked subconsciously, staring at the ne around her neck.


    After listening, Tang Yuanyuan came back to his senses. When he said that seven stars apany the moon, he understood what he was talking about. He nodded shyly.


    "Well, the birthday present I received yesterday."


    She did not say who sent it, but Zhong chufeng looked at her expression and eyes and felt that he probably guessed without asking.


    How could Wei Chi Yishu not understand his expression?


    However, some things have to face, no way.


    "Which ward does Auntie live in?" he asked


    "Come with me. I''ll take you."


    Zhong chufeng turns to lead the way in front of him, while weichi Yishu and Tang Yuanyuan follow behind.


    "My mother had an operation yesterday, and she is in good spirits today. But the doctor said she should rest more now. She is also very tired, so she should not talk to you for too long."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." Tang Yuanyuan said thoughtfully: "Auntie''s body is more important. It''s ok if you don''t speak. We are here to visit."


    After that, Zhong chufeng takes people into the ward. When Zhong chufeng opens the door and goes in, the nurse happens to be helping Zhong chufeng''s mother get an injection / injection, so several people wait on the side.


    After a while, the nurse came out and left.


    Zhong chufeng took them to the front.


    "Mom, Yishu and Yuanyuan havee to see you."


    Zhong''s mother, who had been operated on, looked haggard a lot. However, when she heard that weichi Yishu and Tang Yuanyuan had arrived, she was also struggling to raise her spirits.


    "Is yuanyuanheing? Xiao Feng, help your mother to sit up


    "Auntie, don''t use it!" Tang Yuanyuan hurried forward and said in a soft voice, "you just finished the operation soon. Just lie down and rest. Don''t move around."


    The little girl''s voice was soft, and the palms touching her arms were soft. Unlike Zhong chufeng''s hands, which were full of bones and did not have any meat, she felt pain when touching her.


    Mother Zhong looks at Tang Yuanyuan with a loving smile.


    "It''s better to be a little girl. I was not in good health at the beginning, otherwise I would have a daughter."


    One side of Zhong chufeng heard, can''t help but quibble: "Mom, you say this seems to abandon me not to take care of the same."


    "No matter how thoughtful, no little girl is lovely. Why, do you want topete with other girls? "


    Zhong chufeng turned his mouth and stopped answering.


    When Tang Yuanyuan heard that, mother Zhong liked more girls, she said cleverly and actively: "Auntie, I''lle to the hospital to take care of you every day. Anyway, I don''t have to go to school recently."


    "How about that?" Mother Zhong shook her head. "I''m so sorry."


    "I won''t be embarrassed. Don''t worry, auntie."


    The mother thought about it and nodded, "well, let the little Maple pick you up."


    Zhong chufeng noticed something, his eyes shed, and he said, "no, it''s natural to pick her up and down."


    "Yishu, it''s hard for you to make a trip."


    Wei Chi also special expression light: "not hard, Auntie take good care of."


    After chatting for a while, Zhong chufeng covered her with a quilt and waited for her to go to sleep. After a while, the mother''s breath became calm.


    Zhong chufeng sent them to the door.


    "I''ve seen it. You go back. Don''t run to the hospital when you''re OK."


    "But brother chufeng, I''ve promised my aunt just now. Ie here every day."


    "She''s so confused and confused that she can''t talk. You don''t have toe here every day. It''s time to have a look today."


    Wei Chi also Shu but suddenly out of voice: "I will send round every day toe."


    See Zhong chufeng surprised to see him, he exined: "aunt is now sick, with a little girl with the mood will ease some."


    Having said this, Zhong chufeng seems to have no reason to refuse, but he can also see that Wei Chi has clearly felt it.You don''t know. You''re the only one who doesn''t know.


    "Well, you go back today."


    On the way back, Tang Yuanyuan looks up at weichi Yishu.


    "Brother."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Chu Feng brother''s mother is sick, why is he alone in the ward?"


    After listening to this, Wei Chi suddenly doesn''t know how to exin to her. The situation in Zhong chufeng''s family is veryplicated. His father She raised a third child outside, and even had a family with her. Zhong chufeng''s mother did not want to divorce.


    So Zhong chufeng''s father didn''t go home for a long time. Even if he wanted to go back once in a while, the one over there wouldn''t let him back.


    In contrast, Zhong chufeng''s father still listened to that side''s words.


    And these words tell Yuanyuan that


    Thinking of PI, Wei Chi also said faintly: "maybe other people are busy with their work, or like us,e to visit and leave again. After all, as you saw just now, my aunt is very tired and can''t disturb her all the time


    "It seems so." Tang Yuanyuan nodded. After a while, he seemed to think of something: "but if Chu Feng is the only one who is guarding it, brother Chu Feng will be very tired, right? I saw that he had red blood in his eyes just now


    It can be seen that the little girl is distressed. Although she feels that this is a normal mood, Wei Chi is still inexplicably ufortable.


    He felt that he had such a feeling, so he could only say: "the elder brother wille to apany him and guard with him."


    "Really? Good brother


    Wei Chi also specially stretched out his hand to rub her head: "let''s go, go back today, and then you can have a good rest. We''lle over at the old time tomorrow."


    "Well."


    In the ward,


    Zhong chufeng sent the two people back. She wanted to pour a ss of water, but as a result, the voice of Zhong''s mother rang.


    "Silly child, your mother gives you opportunities, and you push people out?"


    The sudden sound of the sound of Zhong chufeng to be scared, he turned his head to look at the person on the bed: "Mom, you did not sleep?"

 Chapter 1666

    But the mother of the clock waved her hand and motioned for Zhong chufeng to help her sit up.


    Zhong chufeng didn''t move, sighed: "still lie down, get upter will lie back again, this just finished the operation soon."


    Hearing this, the mother of Zhong looked at him bitterly: "it''s just a small operation. How can we make a fuss about it? Don''t worry. Mother''s life is still long. She can''t die. "


    Speaking of this, the mother of the clock stopped, and then said, "before you see all the property of the Zhong family, mother did not dare to die casually."


    Hearing the word property, Zhong chufeng''s eyes shed a touch of helplessness.


    His mother had always hoped that he would seize the property, and did not want to let the little three seed. She had only Zhong chufeng, a son, but could only ce all her hopes on him.


    Thinking of this, Zhong chufeng couldn''t help but say, "after you were born, why didn''t you have a younger brother or younger sister?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In this way, I won''t have to fight for property. I can give it to my brother or sister."


    "You silly child, what are you talking about? Mom, you''re the only child. You told me you didn''t want to fight for property? I tell you, your father did such a thing, I''m already very angry, if you don''t fight over the property, if you let the little three seed, then if the mother dies, she won''t be in peace. "


    Zhong chufeng was tired of hearing these words from childhood.


    He felt that he loved his mother very much, and he didn''t even want her to live her life now.


    "Mom."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Why not divorce? If we leave him, we can have a better life. In the past, you thought that I was still young. If I left, I would have to spend money with me in all aspects. But I will graduate soon. When I find a stable job, you also have your own previous property. Would it be better for us to go out and not see these people? "


    Listen to words, the clock mother eyes a stare, "can''t, can''t!"


    Mention this, Zhong mother''s mood is very excited, "that little three, he robbed my love, so shameless woman, long expected my divorce, if I divorce, it is not just in ordance with her wishes?"


    "It''s one thing to follow her wishes. You only think about this, but you don''t think about yourself. Is it not important that you are happy when you live for many years? Mom, whether it''s tens of millions or billions of dors, I''m not interested. I just want to make our mother and son happy. "


    After hearing these words, Mrs. Zhong sighed, "Xiao Feng, Ma knows you are for my good, but have you ever thought that if we get divorced, we will be happy, but what about my heart? I''ll never be able to swallow this tone. I''ll always be the principal in any case. As long as I never get divorced, that little fox will always be a junior and can''t help him. "


    Sometimes a woman just likes to get into the top of her head. She doesn''t let go of others, and she doesn''t let go of herself. Like Zhong chufeng''s mother, she typically takes herself to punish others.


    "Xiao Feng, mom knows that you may not understand me, but you are not me, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. But you have to promise your mother that when you get married, you can''t be as fickle as your father. If you dare to get out of the way, or your mother will break your leg herself. "


    Hearing this, Zhong chufeng couldn''t help frowning: "Mom, how can I be that kind of person?"


    "No, it''s not good. I''ll never forgive your father for learning anything. You don''t have to take him as a father. You just need to take all his property."


    Zhong chufeng stopped talking.


    After a while, Mrs. Zhong said, "you silly boy, why do you just want to refuse when I arrange an opportunity for you today?"


    Zhong chufeng was speechless for a while. As expected, he mentioned this matter. He knew that she would say it, so he also made psychological preparations.


    "It''s too hard for people."


    "What makes people difficult? I''m a kind-hearted girl. I''m alone here, and I love you. I want to share it with you. "


    "It''s OK." Zhong chufeng light way.


    "Can it be the same as her? You and he are brothers, but Yuanyuan is different. Don''t you like people? "


    "When did I say that?"


    "You were born by your mother. You grew up with you. I don''t know what you think? I can see it with one look in your eyes. "


    Well, speaking of this, Zhong chufeng felt that he didn''t have to deny it. He didn''t answer the question, only pursed his lips.


    "So my mother gives you a chance. I think Yuanyuan is a very good child. Unlike those little girls outside, she is pure and kind-hearted and clean like a piece of white paper. If you can marry her, you will have to be blessed by your tenth life."


    When ites to Tang Yuanyuan, the mother of Zhong appreciates her immensely.


    It is naturally the happiest thing for a boy to be loved by his mother, but it''s a pity He and Yuanyuan are not two lovers.Seeing that he did not speak, he was silent all the time. His mother turned her lips and said, "do you want to say that you are a brother to you, so you can''t cheat your brother and wife?"


    Zhong chufeng, unexpectedly his mother even can see this.


    "You''re stupid. They haven''t settled a rtionship at all. Maybe they don''t even have a confession. Before everything is settled, you shouldpete with him fairly. If you can''t like the same person when you are a brother, what else do you want a brother to do? "


    "Mom, maybe we think differently. Brothers and women are very important to me."


    He can not betray his brother for the sake of girls, nor can he give up his woman because of his brother. The most important thing is that Yuanyuan doesn''t like him.


    If Tang Yuanyuan had a little affection for him, he would not retreat so much.


    "Your own happiness is the most important thing. Don''t you like roundness?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you go to fight. Mom has created a good opportunity for you. You still push her out. Can you catch up with girls like this?"


    "Stop it." Zhong chufeng interrupted his mother: "Yuanyuan doesn''t like it. She made it clear to me very early. If I admit that I like her, maybe she won''te to see me today."


    Mother Zhong:.... "


    She didn''t expect that things would develop like this, which she didn''t expect.


    Yuan Yuan that girl looks very soft and cute, temperament unexpectedly so firm?


    After thinking for a moment, mother Zhong began to speak again: "the more firm she is, the more dedicated she is. Such a girl is more rare. She is just how old, where to know what is like, what is love, emotional concept will change with age, at least before she has made a rtionship with others, you should not give up your efforts

 Chapter 1667

    At least don''t give up your efforts until she has made a rtionship with others?


    This sentence let Zhong chufeng''s heart open clouds see the moon a lot.


    "What if she only likes other people? Did I not disturb her in the past? "


    "What is interference? If she really likes a person, how you interfere is useless. If you interfere, it means that she is emotionally unstable and is still growing up. Silly child, don''t think about those who have not, you like her, you just go after


    Zhong chufeng didn''t answer.


    "The little girl ising tomorrow. Don''t push people out."


    The next day, Wei Chi sent Tang Yuanyuan to the hospital on time. When Mrs. Zhong saw her, she thought that the girl was lovely and likable.


    If her own little Maple can marry her, it is really the blessing of ten generations.


    However, Wei Chi did not leave after he arrived. He sat in the chair beside the hospital bed, and Tang Yuanyuan kneaded his arm and legs for mother Zhong and gave her various massages.


    Zhong''s mother was satisfied and suddenly opened her mouth to Zhong chufeng and said, "Xiao Feng, mom wants to eat dumplings at noon. Do you go back and make me some?"


    Because of her hospitalization, Zhong chufeng did not dare to refuse, and nodded: "good."


    "Also special, you apany small maple to go together, let round little girl apany me in this line, you see what you want to eat at noon, and bring round round by the way."


    Tang Yuanyuan listened, quickly waved his hand: "I don''t choose, anything you like, auntie, I can eat dumplings with you."


    "Oh, how can a child of your age just eat dumplings? You have to drink some spare ribs soup. You can''t be like your aunt. You''re still growing up."


    When Zhong chufeng heard his mother say that let Yishu go out with him, he guessed that she wanted to let go of himself and Yishu.


    It''s annoying, but there''s no way.


    "Let''s go."


    But Wei Chi also Shu, the expression light ground says to him.


    After the two left together, not long after leaving the ward, Zhong chufeng took the initiative to say: "sorry, brother Shu, my mother, she..."


    "Yes, no exnation."


    After all, he is an elder who wants his son to be good, so this point is understandable.


    "You don''t want me to exin, but I can''t help saying, though I don''t seem to have anything to say. My mother is sick now, so I can only rely on her, but you can rest assured, the little girl Yuanyuan doesn''t like me, so I won''t do anything again. Don''t worry. "


    Listen to words, Wei Chi also Shu''s pace is a meal, eyesplex fall on his face.


    "You don''t think Yuanyuan likes me, do you think she likes me?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Really? In fact, Wei Chi is also confused about this point.


    Zhong chufeng stares at him: "how, you don''t say you don''t know, I see your appearance, you should also like round?"


    A momentter, Wei Chi Yishu continued to walk forward. Zhong chufeng quickly followed him, "you are quite clear. What do you think? Yuanyuan loves you with all her heart and soul. If you don''t like her, you should say it earlier and don''t dy her. "


    "I''m not very clear about my feelings now."


    "What do you say?"


    "The little girl is very lovely. Seeing her smile, I feel that I can guard her all my life and protect her smile, so that she will never be sad. But I don''t know if it''s a love between men and women. "


    Hearing this, Zhong chufeng couldn''t help but quibble, "I don''t understand what I''m talking about so deeply. I''m really bothering you. It''s like being cheap and selling well."


    "If you grew up with her, watching her cry and her smile, you''ve seen what she looks like. Would these things have long be a habit, and can you clearly distinguish whether you like her or love her?"


    Listen to him say so, Zhong chufeng is still a pair of disapproval expression.


    They were silent and drove into the garage. When they got on the car, Zhong chufeng couldn''t help but say, "I feel like I''m pushing sister yuan into your arms.


    Wei Chi Yishu said: "what is it?"


    What did he say? I didn''t say anything just now.


    "It''s easy to know if you''re a man or a woman to her." Zhong chufeng held back for a long time. He turned his head and looked at Wei Chi. He said earnestly, "kiss her."


    Originally, Wei Chi was ready to back out. After listening to these two words, his face changed and he almost hit the wall in front of him.


    "I''ll do it. Can you calm down? Are you a bird / beast? You, I just said two words, and you are so excited? "


    Listening, Wei Chi also looked at him coldly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I say? Am I wrong? If it''s male and female emotion, would you not like to kiss her? It''s a cheap way to do it, but it''s the fastest way to verify it. "After that, Zhong chufeng said angrily, "I''m so angry that I like her too. Why should I give you advice?"


    Wei Chi also frowned and pursed his thin lips without answering.


    "Why, do you think I''m wrong? I tell you, when Yuanyuan stands in front of you, if you can''t kiss her, it means you don''t mean that to her, understand? "


    The car quieted down and the atmosphere became awkward and silent.


    After a long time, weichi Yishu''s voice sounded.


    "A kiss on the forehead?"


    "What a fart!" Zhong chufeng directly scolded, "it''s a ball to kiss the forehead and cheek. What Laozi said is really close. Do you understand?"


    Wei Chi is also very thin and his lips are tighter. Everyone is a man, and all of them are adult men. How can he not know what he is talking about?


    However, Wei Chi also felt that he was really unable to get along.


    In his impression, Tang Yuanyuan has always been a little girl. How can he get down to it? With this in mind, Wei Chi also closed his eyes and fell to the back seat.


    "Don''t tell me you can''t kiss. If you don''t like Yuanyuan, I won''t give her to others easily."


    God knows how many times he has fantasized and how many dreams he has dreamt about. Although he always thinks that he is too much, after all, she is so pure that she likes a person, and he can''t control his emotions at all.


    So every time he dreamt of her, he felt that he was too much, but at the same time, he was very bitter.


    For a long time, Wei Chi was able to sort out his emotions and drive without expression.


    Zhong chufeng saw that he didn''t speak and asked him urgently: "what do you think? Make it clear. Hello


    He still did not speak, and the car soon left the hospital.


    "Weichi Yishu, let''s make it clear today. What do you think? Are you kissing or not? "


    "Shut up!"

 Chapter 1668

    "If I don''t shut up, I will say it." Zhong chufeng still with him on the bar, has been facing Wei Chi also special beep Lai Lai non-stop.


    "I said this method is the best. This is how men and women feel. If you only regard her as a sister, you will not want to kiss her, right? But if you like her, you must want to hold her in your arms all the time, not only to kiss her, but also to... "


    Chi -


    the car made a sudden stop on the side, and Wei Chi, with a gloomy face, red at him: "enough!"


    Zhong chufeng saw that he was really angry. He didn''t dare to say it. He could only hold back the words behind him.


    At this time, Wei Chi Yishu''s heart was veryplicated. He drove again when he was quiet. Although he didn''t speak any more, he felt that Zhong chufeng''s words were right, because it was indeed the best way to verify his feelings.


    However, he now thought, is reallypletely unable to kiss down, this is too unfair to Yuanyuan?


    She''s not a machine to test her emotions.


    But if you don''t verify it, then


    In a word, weichi Yishu drove forward with such emotion until they arrived at the supermarket and went shopping together.


    There are not many things to buy. After all, they are just dumplings.


    "We still have the dumpling skin left over from thest time, so we can buy some ingredients and meat to make it."


    Zhong chufeng quickly took a lot of things into the shopping cart, quickly bought all the things, and then went to pay the bill.


    "Auntie likes dumplings very much?" Most of them wanted to ease the previous atmosphere, so Wei Chi asked by the way.


    "Where is like, not just to support you and me?"


    So the topic was turned around again. "She likes Yuanyuan very much, and she wants Yuanyuan to be her daughter-inw. You can see that."


    "Not likely." Wei Chi was also straightforward.


    Hearing this, Zhong chufeng''s face changed slightly: "you can''t speak euphemistically. I know Yuanyuan likes you, but this is not your reason to get a sense?"


    "Zhong chufeng."


    Wei Chi also stopped and looked at him with such serious eyes for the first time.


    "Why? Suddenly look at me with this kind of eyes. Don''t tell me that you like Laozi. I don''t mean that to you


    "You don''t have to talk to me in such a cheerful tone."


    Zhong chufeng was stunned.


    "I know how much you like roundness. I don''t want to touch your wound. If you can''t see it, stay away from her."


    Far away?


    If you are far away, you don''t have to see her, and you don''t have to think all day that she likes others and doesn''t like herself. This is a good way.


    But if you don''t look at her, you will be sad.


    Compared to watching her like others and suffering, Zhong chufeng felt that it was more difficult to ept that she could not see her.


    "No


    He shook his head and refused Wei Chi Yishu''s proposal.


    "I can take it up and put it down. It''s not as fragile as you think. Go away, go home and make dumplings


    After all, his eyes are still deep, and Wei Wei''s eyes are not deep.


    In the hospital,


    since the two men left, Mrs. Zhong took Tang Yuanyuan''s hand, and her tone was particrly amiable.


    "Yuanyuan, are you just an adult this year?"


    "Well."


    "Well, when I saw you, I was a little girl. I didn''t expect that after so many years, the little girl has grown into a big girl."


    Speaking of the scene of that year, the mother of Zhong sighed infinitely. At that time, the little girl was chubby, her eyes were round, and she was as bright as stars. She fell in love with Tang Yuanyuan at that time.


    Just before, she was worried that Zhong chufeng''s eyes would be different from her own. She liked Tang Yuanyuan, but what did Chu Feng not like?


    did not expect as like as two peas. She was very much alike in her eyes and preferences.


    "By the way, girl, are you in school now, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t expect that his mother would suddenly ask this question. His cheek was a little red and he shook his head.


    "Why are you shy when you ask? You''ve grown up and grown up. It''s time to talk about boyfriends


    When referring to the word "boyfriend", Tang Yuanyuan only has the shadow of weichi Yishu in her eyes. Naturally, she will not say these things in front of her mother Zhong. She just says, "Auntie, I think I''m still young and I''m not in a hurry."


    "Oh, how can you not worry? You are all grown-up and can talk. After talking, you will know whether it is suitable for you to cooperate with the other party, right?"


    Tang Yuanyuan did not speak.


    The mother of Zhong deliberately arranged for her and Xiao Feng to say in a soft voice, "Yuanyuan, can aunt ask you a question?""Well, auntie," you said


    "What do you think of our little Maple?"


    "Ah?" Tang Yuanyuan was stunned and didn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "Ah, what? My aunt likes you very much. She thinks it''s very rare for a girl like you. She has known you since childhood. You know, Xiao Feng of our family, although he talks a little more, he is also a down-to-earth good child. She never brings girls home in disorder. Even with you, you are the only one. "


    After hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan, even a fool, understood what Zhong Mu meant. She suddenly thought why she wanted her brother and brother Chu Feng to go home to make dumplings. That''s what she meant.


    She was a little flustered and her voice was a little weak.


    "Auntie, brother Chu Feng and I are very good friends."


    "My aunt knows." "That''s why I want to ask you, how do you feel about the transition from a best friend to a rtionship?" she said with a smile


    Tang Yuanyuan: "I..."


    "Don''t be afraid of children. My aunt just likes you very much, so I want you to be my daughter-inw. You should see that my son also likes you very much."


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan''s brain is a muddle, some reaction does note over.


    "Chu, brother Chu Feng likes me?"


    Can''t be? Clearly, when those students told her before, she asked brother chufeng. He denied it at that time and said she didn''t like it.


    But why does Auntie say the same thing?


    "Can''t you see that?" "He likes you very much, and for many years, my aunt has watched him grow up, never seen him so nice to any girl."


    Tang Yuanyuan was speechless.


    A momentter, he exined in a low voice: "Auntie, can you make a mistake? Brother chufeng and I are really just very good friends, and he also told me that he doesn''t like me."


    "What?"


    "He said he didn''t like you?"


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded: "yes, auntie."

 Chapter 1669

    Mother Zhong was a little angry when she heard this. She didn''t expect that Zhong chufeng, a smelly boy, told people that she didn''t like her. He still wanted to catch up with girls?


    Shit, he!


    "Yuanyuan, you have known Chu Feng for so long. What kind of person do you think he is?"


    Tang Yuanyuan and Zhong chufeng have always had a good rtionship. Naturally, they think that he is also good. Otherwise, they would not go to the hospital to visit or evene to take care of them.


    Think of here, she then soft voice way: "Chu Feng elder brother is a very good person."


    "What''s good about it?"


    Tang Yuanyuan: "everything is good."


    "Since everything is good, would you like to know more about him? For example, if he says he doesn''t like you, he may be lying to you


    "Lie to me?" Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes showed confusion and shook his head: "no, brother chufeng is very good to Yuanyuan. He will never cheat Yuanyuan."


    "That Auntie asks you, why does your brother chufeng suddenly tell you that he doesn''t like you?"


    She didn''t believe that the boy was so stupid that he would take the initiative to say that he didn''t like it. ording to his virtue, even if he was holding back, he would not deny it. There must be some reason for him to say such a thing.


    Tang Yuanyuan was embarrassed when he mentioned this.


    At that time, she took the initiative to ask Zhong chufeng. All her ssmates said that Chu Feng liked her. She thought it impossible. Later, she thought that he was so kind to himself, maybe it was really possible. Then she asked.


    "Well?" Seeing that she did not speak, she asked again.


    Tang Yuanyuan said in embarrassment: "yes, I asked myself."


    "What?" Zhong''s mother was surprised: "it was you who asked?"


    "Well." When he mentioned this, Tang Yuanyuan lowered his head and didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    "Little girl, why do you ask your brother Chu Feng this question? Do you treat Chu Feng and he... "


    "No Tang Yuanyuan shook his head and denied: "Auntie, I''m just a good friend to chufeng. I really don''t mean anything else."


    "If there is no other meaning, why do you..."


    Although he was very embarrassed, Tang Yuanyuan knew that Aunt Zhong wanted to make up with her brother Chu Feng. She didn''t like him. She had better make things clear as soon as possible.


    With this in mind, Tang Yuanyuan said: "Auntie, it''s because I''m worried that brother chufeng likes me, so I ask him."


    Hearing this, mother Zhong''s heart was half cold.


    Afraid that Chu Feng likes her?


    "I''m sorry aunt, I know these words may be too much, but I and brother Chu Feng''s feelings are really simple, I''m still too young to think about these things."


    Mother Zhong didn''t control herself and said directly, "are you too young to think about it, or because you have someone you like?"


    Tang Yuanyuan:


    Seeing that her face turned pale for a few minutes, Mrs. Zhong realized that her words were a little too much. She was a child, and she could not force her feelings.


    She had to retreat and beg for the second way: "Yuanyuan, Auntie has no other meaning, just want to ask you, why can''t you ept that Chu Feng likes you? After all, he''s good, right? Now, maybe you just don''t have a clear feeling about yourself


    Are these words, because she is young, so they feel that her emotion is not clear? Why is that?


    Tang Yuanyuan frowned and said, "Auntie, I''m an adult. I know what I''m thinking. Although I may be younger in my aunt''s eyes, I don''t think people''s ideas are limited by age, but I still like them."


    Her words are very tactful, but her expression is very firm. Mother Zhong can see that the girl seems to be a little angry, otherwise she would not be so serious with her.


    She always likes to be round and round. Naturally, she won''t pull her to the opposite side of herself. She quickly turns her words back: "Auntie doesn''t mean that. She knows that you are mature and mature. She doesn''t mean to say what you mean. She just wants you to think about Chu Feng. After all, Auntie really likes you."


    "But Auntie..." Tang Yuanyuan''s facial features wrinkled into a ball. "I don''t want you to tie me down with this because you like me, and I have a good rtionship with brother chufeng. If you do, it will hurt the feelings of brother chufeng and me."


    "Silly girl, you don''t know him..."


    Oh, forget it. I''m afraid it''s going to go on. The girl is really going to be angry. It''s really like this.


    All of a sudden, Zhong''s mother felt that she understood why Xiao Feng wanted to deny that she liked her. When she was serious, she was really not easy to provoke. If Xiao Feng admitted directly, they might not even be friends.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Zhong had to change her words: "OK, round girl, don''t be angry. Today''s thing is my aunt''s fault. She shouldn''t say these words, but don''t be angry with her, OK? Auntie is also because she likes you too much, so she will always have those. If you don''t like it, then she won''t say it again. "Still can''t say too much, otherwise at that time will directly scare people away, so the clock mother can only retreat to advance.


    Tang Yuanyuan was relieved to hear her apology and promise not to say it again.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Tang Yuanyuan had thought that if mother Zhong insisted on saying it all the time, she would note to the hospital again from tomorrow. Fortunately, she promised not to.


    In this way, our rtionship will not be too embarrassing.


    It''s just


    Tang Yuanyuan remembered that Zhong Mu said that brother chufeng liked his own things. This was not the first person to say so. At that time, several people said so, and she really believed it, so she asked.


    Later Zhong chufeng denied that she was really relieved.


    But now?


    Even chufeng brother''s mother has said so, can Chu Feng brother really like himself? But if he likes it, why should he deny it?


    Ah, think more, Tang Yuanyuan also feel headache, originally Meng Kefei''s things have let her upset and sad.


    Don''t want to, don''t want to, Tang Yuanyuan will those messy ideas to get rid of.


    "Auntie, would you like some water? I''ll pour the water for you


    "Well, thank you Yuanyuan."


    Near noon, Zhong chufeng and Wei Chi Yishu finallye back.


    They came in with lunch boxes in their hands.


    "Mom,e back."


    "Auntie." Wei Chi and Shu also said hello to the bell mother.


    Looking at the two people walking together, Mrs. Zhong couldn''t help sighing in her heart. If Yuanyuan likes Yishu, it doesn''t seem strange.


    After all, his son walked with him, not to mention his beauty, even his height was lower than others, and his IQ, let alone.


    Well, how can it bepared with others?


    Mother Zhong sighed in her heart and looked at Wei Chi Yishu. The children of this night''s family are indeed gically good. They are not only beautiful, but also excellent.

 Chapter 1670

    "Mom, I made two kinds of stuffing and cooked some soup. Do you want to eat it now orter?"


    "Let it go. I''m not hungry now. You can eat it first."


    Zhong chufeng then looked at Tang Yuanyuan and said: "then you go back. You don''t have toe here in the afternoon. Go to rest after dinner."


    Listen to words, the clock mother some surprised: "mother did not let you take rice?"


    "What kind of meal? There are too many people. I only made dumplings for two people. "


    That is to say, he didn''t arrange Wei Chi Yishu and Tang Yuanyuan to stay for dinner. The meaning in this statement has been particrly obvious.


    On hearing this, Zhong''s mother almost couldn''t help but jump out of bed and beat him violently. She asked him what was in his mind.


    However, because he had just finished the operation and Wei Chi Yishu and Tang Yuanyuan were still here, he could not help but smile and say, "you child, Yishu and Yuanyuan came to the hospital to visit me and take care of me. How could you be a part of two people? Well, I don''t have anything to do with the dumplings here. Take Yishu and Yuanyuan out to eat ande back after eating. "


    "How can this work?" Zhong chufeng immediately opposed to shaking his head, "can''t leave you alone in the hospital."


    "Auntie, it doesn''t matter. We can go home and have dinner by ourselves. We''lle to see you tomorrow."


    Helpless, mother Zhong can only promise.


    "That''s good. You should be safe on the road and drive carefully."


    After waiting for someone else to leave, the mother of Zhong took a look at Zhong chufeng.


    "Fool."


    Zhong chufeng didn''t answer. He did it on purpose. When he made two dumplings, Wei Chi also asked him, "why don''t you make four people''s dumplings by the way?"


    "No need." Zhong chufeng quipped: "although I like her, but for me, the most important thing is that she is happy, not get her."


    After that, Wei Chi did not speak.


    When he left, Tang Yuanyuan followed Wei Chi Yishu in his eyes. His brother seemed to be so thin all the time. His back was very straight when he walked, just like his people and his heart.


    She also likes such a brother, but


    So many people are saying that she is young and may have immature feelings for herself. She should try other people to know her feelings.


    Should she try?


    She felt that she was very firm, but when all the voices around her were leaning towards the other, she would begin to question whether she was wrong, otherwise, why did all the people say go against their own ideas?


    Because he was thinking about things, Tang Yuanyuan''s pace slowed down unconsciously, and his head dropped. He didn''t even know that Wei Chi Yishu''s step had stopped, so he bumped into it.


    Bang!


    "What are you thinking?"


    The deep male voice suddenly rings from above, and Tang Yuanyuan raises his head subconsciously, just hitting into Wei Chi''s deep eyes.


    "Brother?"


    "I want to do something when I walk. What should I do if I bump into someone?"


    "I''m sorry." Tang Yuan Yuan lowered his eyes, "I just a little distracted, not on purpose."


    She didn''t want to think about things when she was walking, that is, she suddenly and unconsciously thought about things when she was walking, and then the more she thought, the more she thought, the more she thought, which became this.


    "It doesn''t matter this time. You have a brother by your side, but you can''t do this when you''re alone. It''s very dangerous." Wei Chi Yishu tried his best to teach her about the danger of walking alone. His voice was very gentle: "for example, if you are distracted in this way on the road, what do you think will happen?"


    Tang Yuanyuan just wanted to talk, but he interrupted: "the result is unpredictable, so what''s the matter? We don''t want to think about it when we drive or walk. We will think about it when we stop. If you really can''t control yourself, then stand still and don''t walk around, you know? "


    Finish saying, Wei Chi also special stretch out a hand to rub her head.


    "Yes, brother." Tang Yuanyuan originally wanted to pull his clothes. He stretched out his hand for a while, but suddenly he thought of his own mind. So his hand stopped in mid air, drew back for a long time, and then put it on his side.


    This scene happened to be seen by weichi Yishu. He stopped and felt as if there were ants gnawing at him.


    "Let''s go. What do you want for lunch?"


    Although don''t want to think about it, but Tang Yuanyuan''s brain is still very chaotic, so he casually replied: "I can do it."


    "Are you tired?"


    "Ah?"


    "Shall I take you home?"


    Go home? Tang Yuanyuan pinches the skirt on the side of her body. Does her brother want to eat with her?


    Her eyes twinkled and nodded after a moment: "OK, then go home."


    "Well, after dinner at home, you go and have a good rest. School is about to start."


    "Brother, are weing tomorrow?"


    "Don''t want toe?"


    "No Tang Yuanyuan shook his head. "I think aunt Zhong is a little strange."She originally wanted to take care of Chu Feng''s mother, but after what she said to herself today, Tang Yuanyuan felt very ufortable. If Chu Feng''s mother wanted to treat her as her daughter-inw, she would surely fail to live up to her expectations.


    Listen to words, Wei Chi also special step micro Dun, "aunt just finished the operation, it is inevitable to think, this time will say some strange words is normal, do not go to heart."


    "But what if she wants me to be with brother chufeng?"


    Weichi Yishu''s step stopped, and Tang Yuanyuan also stopped. On the corridor of peopleing and going, Tang Yuanyuan looked up at weichi Yishu seriously.


    "Brother, do you think I''m too young and immature to be with Yuanyuan? Are you afraid of regret after the round


    I didn''t expect that she would say it here. Wei Chi also reached out and rubbed her head, "what do you think? Busy all morning, not tired, do not want to go back to rest? "


    "Brother, don''t change the subject. Yuanyuan is really serious about asking you."


    She had to make things clear. Wei Chi also had to pull her to a more secluded ce on the edge, "calm down."


    Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes are a little red. She knows that she is too much, but there are a lot of people saying such things to her these days. She also doubts herself.


    "Go back and have a rest. We''ll talk about it another day?"


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t speak. He looked pitiful and nodded for a long time.


    On the way back, the atmosphere between them was much more rigid. Tang Yuanyuan slept with his eyes closed against the wall, and he did not speak to Wei Chi, who was also embarrassed to disturb her.


    When he got home, Tang Yuanyuan opened his eyes, untied the seat belt and said, "brother, I know what you think, and I will think about it clearly. Since my brother doesn''t think my mind is too mature now, I will try my best to be mature."


    Then he left without waiting for him to answer.

 Chapter 1671

    After Tang Yuanyuan left that day, Wei Chi also sat alone in the driver''s seat and thought for a long time. I don''t know why, but I always feel a little flustered.


    Because Tang Yuanyuan left before that look, always let Wei Chi also Shu feel that he seems to have lost something.


    Think of the end, the mood bes bored, even a little want to smoke.


    But I think that I never smoke.


    In the end, weichi Yishu could only drive the car to the canteen, bought a box of chewing gum, and then threw several into his mouth.


    However, the sugar did not relieve his boredom, so he could only put the sugar box in his pocket and leave.


    After a few days, Tang Yuanyuan would still go to the hospital to help take care of Zhong chufeng''s mother. When school started, he didn''t go.


    For the beginning of school, Tang Yuanyuan still has some small fear.


    Because she and Meng Kefei are at the same table, but after that, they will not be the same table again. It is also very embarrassing to be at the same table.


    Although Tang Yuanyuan regards her as a sister, if she doesn''t like herself so much, she doesn''t have to be bold enough to go forward.


    But she didn''t know whether she would take the initiative to find a teacher to change seats. If she did, Feifei would be embarrassed?


    Let Feifei find it by herself.


    Finally, Tang Yuanyuan went to the dormitory with his suitcase.


    Zhong''s mother was also discharged from the hospital, so this year Zhong chufeng and Wei Chi also sent her to the dormitory to help with the cleaning, but because of the dy on the way, she cameter.


    When she came, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan were already in the dormitory. Seeing Wei Chi Yishu and Zhong chufeng behind Tang Yuanyuan, they stood up at once.


    "Yuanyuan, brothers, you are all here."


    "Hello." After saying hello to them, Tang Yuanyuan subconsciously looks at Meng Kefei''s bed, where there is no one to clean up.


    Although he wanted to get close to her, Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t help asking: "Feifei? Has she note yet? "


    "Monkofi?" Zhang Xiaolu immediately said, "she won''te."


    "No more?"


    "Yuanyuan, don''t you know? She applied for a change of dormitories, just upstairs, in the same dorm as my sisters and them. "


    After hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes shed a bit of gloom. It seems that she will not only change her dormitory, but also her seat.


    Well, the rtionship between the two people has been like this, it is normal to do so, that is to say, she can''t help being lonely. She really didn''t think that Kefei really didn''t intend to associate with herself.


    "Yuanyuan, what happened to you and Feifei during the winter vacation? Why does she have to change her dormitory as soon as shees back? "


    "Yes, she didn''t hurt you, did she?"


    Because Wei Chi Yishu and Zhong chufeng are both there, they show special concern for Tang Yuanyuan, and they stand on the side of Yuanyuan, even dislike Meng Kefei.


    "Yuanyuan, since she applied for a change of dormitory, that''s OK. It''s the same for the three of us. If she doesn''t y with you in the future, you can y with us."


    "Yes, yes, we will take good care of you."


    "Thank you. I''ll clean it first."


    Tang Yuanyuan put his schoolbag on the desk beside him, and then went to the bathroom. Wei Chi also took a special look, pursed his thin lips, and then followed him up.


    After entering the bathroom, I found the little girl standing there with red eyes.


    "It''s not worth it."


    He spoke faintly, and then walked in to get the towel next to him, "clean up the room."


    "Well." Tang Yuanyuan half tears hold back to go back, and then raised a smile: "nothing big brother, just a little sad, after a period of time will be good."


    Wei Chi also stretched out his hand, his palm fell on the top of the little girl''s head, and his eyes were a little gloomy.


    "Don''t be sad for those who don''t cherish you. No one can."


    "Well."


    Tang Yuanyuan took the basin and picked up the clean water, then pressed the towel in and washed it out. "I''ll go out and wipe the window first."


    "The window is too high. I''lle. You can take out the quilt and dry it. Just wipe off your closet."


    Soon, weichi Yishu took the towel from her hand and went out.


    Tang Yuanyuan adjusted his mood for a long time, then came out with a stic basin.


    She wanted to listen to Wei Chi Yishu wipe her closet and then pack her luggage. As soon as she got to the cab, Zhong chufeng took over the towel in her hand: "I''lle, I''lle."


    However, she had to wipe the bed board. As a result, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan also rushed to work, pushing Tang Yuanyuan to the edge.


    "Yuanyuan, you''d better go to the side and wait, or you''ll brush your cell phone or read the meeting book. We''ll be busy soon."


    I''m kidding. The annoying Meng Kefei left this year, leaving only three of them. At this time, Tang Yuanyuan must be in a bad mood. They can take advantage of this opportunity to seize the position of Tang Yuanyuan''s good friend.This year and two years have passed, and Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan have already figured it out.


    Even if you can''t be together with Wei Chi, it doesn''t matter. Zhong chufeng''s family condition is OK. If you don''t get it, it''s OK.


    You can''t hang from a tree, there are so many excellent men and rich families.


    If you have a good rtionship with Tang Yuanyuan, you can get close to Han''s family, Wei Chi''s family, and numerousrge enterprises, which is more important than a man.


    Tang Yuanyuan can be said to be a face muddled, because in this case, she will have no work to do, and can only stand on one side.


    As long as she used to be pushed out, Tang Yuanyuan did nothing in the end.


    When it was ready, she felt embarrassed, so she invited everyone to eat hot pot outside the school. It was still winter, so she chose beef hotpot.


    After eating the hot pot, two boys sent three girls back to school before leaving.


    On the way back to the dormitory, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan hold Tang Yuanyuan to say good words.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t be sad. If Meng Kefei doesn''t share the same table with you, you can do whatever you like. It doesn''t matter who you choose."


    "Yes, yes, who do you want to share the table with us? Then we will go to the teacher to apply for a seat change, or we will take turns to apany you, OK?"


    Tang Yuanyuan was surprised by their enthusiasm: "no, no more."


    "Don''t be afraid, Yuanyuan. We are afraid that you are sad, so we want to apany you."


    "Duck to duck, maybe we did something that made you sad before, butter we apologized, and now we don''t stare at your brother, we won''t rob you, so you can rest assured."


    Tang Yuanyuan: "I..."


    "By the way, how is your rtionship with your brother developing? This year''s Bar Mitzvah is over. When will you be together


    Tang Yuan round face red, "what do you do?"

 Chapter 1672

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you always like your brother


    "I didn''t..."


    "Don''t deny it. We are all girls. We can see that."


    "Yes, yes, if you need any help from us in the future, just mention it."


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan have changed a lot this year. Tang Yuanyuan is a little bit frightened by their enthusiasm. However, these two people read fragmentary on their own left and right sides. They really let Tang Yuanyuan forget about Meng Kefei.


    Sure enough, if you want to forget one thing, you can only rece it with another, which can divert attention.


    "I''m so full. Shall we peel an orange when we go backter?"


    "Well, good."


    They walk forward together. When they turn their heads, they bump into Meng Kefei who is going to go downstairs. When Tang Yuanyuan walks past, he justes to Meng Kefei and looks at each other.


    Tang Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment, and his steps stopped.


    It was Meng Kefei. Although her eyes were opposite to her, she did not seem to have seen her. She walked directly without waves.


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan looked at each other, and then said, "Oh, some people here are just like bitches. They used to be roommates in the same dorm for two years. As soon as they left, they didn''t even say hello. I don''t know whether they were people or dogs."


    "It''s not a human being, but certainly even a dog is not as good as a dog. After all, if a dog is together for two years, it will always follow you. Oh, it is much more loyal than some people."


    The ugly words came out of their mouths. Tang Yuanyuan frowned unhappily and said, "stop talking."


    "Yuanyuan, don''t be afraid. In the future, we will cover you. It''s nothing to say a few words from her, such as she."


    "Yes, Yuanyuan. When she sees you, she looks like she doesn''t see you. Why are you protecting her?"


    Meng Kefei not only did not think that he did not see Tang Yuanyuan, but also did not seem to have heard the words of Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu scolding, and soon walked away.


    She is so heartless that Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes are still red.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t be angry."


    "Yes, round, this kind of person is not worth it."


    Tang Yuanyuan took a deep breath and held back the impulse of tears. "Why do you want to be friends with me?"


    After listening, they had a meal, and then exined, "of course, it''s because..."


    "Because our family is rich and powerful, isn''t it?"


    Tang Yuanyuan looked at the two of them. Her eyes were clear. She seemed to be able to understand their hearts through her leather bag. "At first, you came close to me because you like my brother. Later, I found that my brother didn''t like you, so I gave up this goal. On the day of the bar mitzvah, you made a lot of friends in the name of my ssmates, didn''t you? "


    "Yuanyuan, it''s not what you think. At first, there was a purpose, butter we thought it clear. Besides, after two years of time, we have grown up. We are all adults. We were immature before, so we have such naive ideas. Now it''s impossible."


    "Duck to duck, so don''t get us wrong. We really want to be friends with you."


    Two people say, want to pull Tang Yuanyuan.


    Tang Yuanyuan suddenly stepped back and looked at them coldly: "I don''t care who you make friends with, but you are not allowed to discuss the people around me in the future. Even if I break up with Meng Kefei, you can''t me her behind your back."


    "Yuanyuan, I can''t think of it. She''s not making friends with you any more. Didn''t you see her just as if you didn''t see you? Why do you speak for her? "


    Tang Yuanyuan said coldly, "I''m not talking for anyone. I just don''t like the people around me who like to say right and wrong. That''s all."


    After words fall, Tang Yuanyuan turns to leave, leaving yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu standing in the same ce.


    "What to do? It was meant to please her, but it made her angry again? "


    "What can I do? She doesn''t like people to say Meng Kefei, so we won''t say she will. Anyway, she has moved away, and she can''t do anything. Qingjing. "


    "Let''s go."


    They went back to the dormitory with Tang Yuanyuan. When Tang Yuanyuan was sitting by the bed, they went all the way to her and even apologized to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "I''m sorry, Yuanyuan. We were wrong when we said that Meng Kefei''s words just now. We shouldn''t say other people''s rights and wrongs. You''re right. It''s really bad to say people''s rights and wrongs behind their backs. We''re wrong. Don''t get angry with us, OK?"


    "Yes, yes, we won''t talk about it in the future. If we see her, we will think that we have never known this person."


    Tang Yuanyuan looks at them and apologizes to them. If they didn''t overhear what they said before, they would be very moved.


    However, Tang Yuanyuan felt sad and ridiculous when he thought that these two people were just using themselves to say these good words.


    She looked at them and murmured, "if I were not Tang Yuanyuan and Tang Yuanyuan was not me, would you still squat in front of me today and say these words to me?"Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu were stunned and looked at her in silence.


    "I don''t have to tell you. I know the answer." Tang Yuanyuan droops his eyes. If she is not Tang Yuanyuan, no one will care about her at all. Even she has no chance to grow up with her brother.


    But despite this, Tang Yuanyuan still thinks it''s good to have someone to care about thepany. She is greedy for this kind of warmth, probably because she has been spoiled since she was a child. Once she loses herpany, she will feel lonely and cold.


    "In fact, I don''t have to think about that long-term. Even if youe close to me because I''m Tang Yuanyuan, it shows that I''m still valuable, right?"


    Both of them did not speak because they said that they were talking about it, and there seemed to be no exnation.


    No matter how much they said, Tang Yuanyuan would not believe it.


    Atst, Yuan Yuehan said: "it''s meaningless to talk too much. Anyway, it''s all adults. I know a lot of things. It''s better to be a friend than to be an enemy? You should take a bath today, and then go to bed early. We will have breakfast together tomorrow


    With that, Yuan Yuehan got up directly, went back to his bed and began to pack things.


    Zhang Xiaolu didn''t expect that she would be so straightforward, but it''s right to think about it. It''s better to have one more friend than one enemy. What about superficial friends? Don''t quarrel, just think of this, she also quickly get up.


    "Then I''ll go and pack up first. You''ll feel better if you take a hot bath."


    Tang Yuanyuan sat by the bedside for a long time. Her expression on her face seemed to be wondering what she was thinking. After about ten or twenty minutes, she finally got up and took her clothes into the bathroom.


    "Did she listen to what we said?"

 Chapter 1673

    "I love to listen."


    Yuan Yuehan didn''t care, and her expression didn''t agree. "Anyway, you listen to what she said just now, she knows why we are close to her. Since we all know it, why should we say more?"


    "To say so, even if we all know it clearly, we still feel different when we say it."


    "Love as you please."


    The next day, Yuan Yuehan just got up and was ready to go to the bathroom to wash. When she came across Tang Yuanyuan, who came out of the room, she was shocked.


    "Yuanyuan, why is it so early?"


    Tang Yuanyuan changed yesterday''s deep, smile to her, "early."


    Do not know why, Yuan Yuehan suddenly a little speechless, she this is to sleep all night, and then ept the reality?


    Seeing her speechless look on her face, Tang Yuanyuan said directly, "I think it''s very clear that everyone has a fight. There''s no need to make it too ugly. What can we do together in the future?"


    But it won''t be a good friend, that is, a superficial rtionship. It''s OK.


    Although Tang Yuanyuan feels that it seems hypocritical to do so, she really does not want to specte on what other people are approaching her for.


    As if they really want to be good friends with themselves, then she won''t be too lonely.


    To put it awkwardly, it means to make use of each other.


    "Good." Yuan Yuehan raised his lips. "I''m very happy that you can figure it out. When I wash up, we''ll go to breakfast together in the morning."


    "Well."


    Later, when Yuan Yuehan brushed his teeth, he took his mobile phone to look at wechat and asked Tang Yuanyuan: "what would you like for breakfast? Shall we go to the canteen or eat out? "


    Tang Yuanyuan originally wanted to say, just eat in the canteen.


    As a result, Yuan Yuehan suddenly said, "go out and eat. Recently, I opened a restaurant with good taste. Xiaolu and I have been there. Today I''ll take you to have a taste."


    Tang Yuanyuan some worry: "to eat outside the school,e back to catch up with it?"


    "Yes, it''s still early. Let''s go quickly."


    "Good."


    "Xiaolu hasn''t got up yet. Go and shout her up, so as not to let her drag us down."


    So Tang Yuanyuan went to call Zhang Xiaolu up, and everyone packed up and left.


    In this way, when she lost Meng Kefei, Tang Yuanyuan mingled with Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan in the same dormitory. Although their family conditions were not as good as hers, they were all pretty good. When we were together, some of our ideas were even more suitable.


    For example, when we buy clothes, we all choose famous brands with good quality and beautiful styles. Let alone shoes and food, we pursue quality anyway.


    But when Tang Yuanyuan and Meng Kefei are together, Meng Kefei pursues high quality and low price. Sometimes Tang Yuanyuan wants to help her, but she doesn''t want to ept it.


    In fact, their views have always been divergent.


    However, the two people who have different opinions are nothing more than that you will make do with me or I will make do with you. In fact, you can have a good time in this way, as long as each of them has his own way.


    However, after ying with Zhang Xiaolu and Meng Kefei, Tang Yuanyuan found that she was more happy, and she also realized that her happiness was the most important.


    The rest, forget it.


    Day by day, she did not take the initiative to find Wei Chi Yishu, and Wei Chi also became very busy because of the graduation this year. They did not talk much. Even Zhong chufeng only came to see her once in a while.


    Tang Yuanyuan and Zhang Xiaolu and Meng Kefei often go to and from campus, study, exercise, eat and drink without dy, and the time arrangement is very good.


    Unknowingly, the rtionship between the three people seems to be really close. Tang Yuanyuan even thinks that Zhang Xiaolu and Meng Kefei are not as bad as they used to be. They also don''t know whether they affected themselves or themselves?


    In the afternoon, Tang Yuanyuan ordered a bowl of spicy food, so he had a red nose. After a while, he wiped it with a paper towel and continued to eat.


    "Well, you say you can''t eat so spicy. Why do you order so spicy every time?"


    Zhang Xiaolu Tucao finished the Tang Yuan round, and then got up with the store asked for a bottle of frozen yogurt, "drink this, I heard that yogurt makeints about spicy."


    "Thank you." Tang Yuanyuan took the yogurt and drank a few mouthfuls. The cold feeling filled her mouth in an instant. Before that, she was so hot that her tongue would be numb. Now it seems that she really feels much better.


    "I think you''d better forget it and ask the boss to change a bowl of clear soup for you. You are really not suitable for spicy food." Yuan Yuehan originally wanted her to remove the bowl of spicy soup, but as soon as she got up, she saw the boss bring a bowl of clear soup noodles.


    "For you, little girl."


    "Ah?" Tang Yuanyuan sat there, a little confused, because his eyes and nose were red, even his eyes were swollen, so he looked a little pathetic.Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu at the same table are also puzzled.


    "Boss, we haven''t called yet. How do you know?"


    The boss is a simple and honest man in his early 40s. He looks at the other direction with a smile, and then points out, "it''s the little boy over there who says that you are such a poor girl, so let me give you a bowl of clear soup."


    Hearing this, the three girls were stunned and then looked in the direction the boss pointed out.


    A fair skinned, clean looking teenager with sses sat there and waved to them when they looked at them. He looked at them with ease.


    "Little girl, the young man asked me to tell you that if you can''t eat spicy food, you should not force yourself to eat spicy food. Your stomach will not be able to bear it. When ites to stomachache, it will be hard to bear it."


    Tang Yuanyuan came into contact with the young man''s eyes. Somehow, he always felt that his eyes were zing. He was at a loss to avoid his eyes. He whispered, "thank you, boss. I know."


    The boy didn''te, and Tang Yuanyuan didn''t eat the spicy beef noodles any more. After all, she was going to ask for a bowl of clear soup.


    I didn''t expect that someone called her in advance. When she lowered her head to drink soup, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehanughed with maliciousughter.


    "Hey, hey, hey, is our circle finally pursued by someone?"


    "Tut, round and beautiful, no one has been pursuing before. I feel strange. This is the normal operation."


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan''s face changed slightly: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "What are you afraid of? They just gave you a bowl of beef noodles without doing anything to you."


    But this behavior had some influence on Tang Yuanyuan. She pursed her lips and silently lowered her head to eat noodles.


    After eating noodles, when the people on Tang Yuanyuan''s side were ready to pay, they were told by the boss that they had already paid for the table.


    Do not want to know who it is, because he just left soon, Tang Yuanyuan had to quickly catch up.

 Chapter 1674

    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu also show a bad smile, and follow Tang Yuanyuan to catch up, but keep a distance with her.


    "Wait a minute, ssmate."


    Tang Yuanyuan chased after the young man with sses, and he was running and shouting.


    The young man stopped and turned.


    "ssmate."


    Because he was in a bit of a hurry, Tang Yuanyuan almost couldn''t stop the car when he got to him. The handsome young man reached out to help her, and when she stood firm, he took his hand back.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s OK." Tang Yuanyuan shook his head and quickly opened his wallet. He took money out of it and handed it to the young man: "this is the money you paid for us. Give it back to you."


    Because she had no change, she took the biggest RMB.


    The boy looked at the piece of red RMB, smile, raised his hand and touched his mirror frame, "ssmate, I didn''t spend so much money."


    But I don''t have the change. I don''t have the change


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan wanted to put a hundred yuan into the young man''s arms. As a result, she was blocked by the young man''s hand, and her soft little hand just touched the tender palm of the young man.


    Compared with each other, the temperature on his hands is icy and cool. From small torge, Tang Yuanyuan has no physical contact with other boys except Wei Chi Yishu and Zhong chufeng, as well as the two older brothers of the Han family.


    So when he touched his hand, Tang Yuanyuan was a little flustered and subconsciously took his hand back.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    She blushed and apologized, and the hundred yuan in her hand fell to the ground.


    The young man lowered his eyes and saw the girl''s face flushed with panic. The corners of her lips were slightly raised. He bent down to pick up the hundred yuan on the ground for her.


    "ssmate, I''m not a monster, I can''t eat people, so you don''t have to be so nervous."


    When he said this, Tang Yuanyuan felt more humiliated and stammered.


    Just at this time, Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu, who watched for a long time, quickly came up and said, "Oh, our round sister seldom has contact with men. She is not afraid of you, she is just shy."


    "Are you right, round?"


    The young man looked at them and said with a smile, "introduce yourself, I''m a senior three student, Zong yongran."


    "Oh, it''s a senior student ~ ~"


    "Hello, we are still students of senior two. My name is yuan Yuehan, her name is Zhang Xiaolu, and her name is Tang Yuanyuan."


    Tang Yuanyuan?


    Zong yongran looked at Tang Yuanyuan''s red face and praised: "sure enough, the name is as lovely as people. If you can''t eat spicy food, don''t force yourself to eat it next time. It''s not good for your stomach and intestines."


    "Mm-hmm." Tang Yuanyuan can only nod.


    "In addition." Zong yongran handed back the 100 yuan in her hand: "the money doesn''t have to be given to me. We are all from the same school. You are the younger sister. It''s normal for the senior to invite you to have a meal of noodles."


    "No, I can''t Tang Yuanyuan just wanted to refuse, but Zhang Xiaolu reached out and took the 100 yuan back. She said with a smile: "yes, thank you. If you have a chance next time, pleasee back."


    "Well, if I have a chance, I still have sses. I''ll go first."


    "Good, good-bye, schoolmaster, goodbye ~"


    after Zong yongran left, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan waved Tang Yuanyuan''s arms. "It''s rare that you havee to school for such a long time. For the first time, peach blossomes to your door voluntarily. In fact, I''ve always been very strange. Your facial features are so beautiful and your family background is so good. How can this peach blossome until now?"


    "No, not at all." Yuan Yuehan hugged his arm. "It''s those people who dare not. Tang''s group is one of the three big groups in Beicheng. Even if they want to, they dare not."


    "Now there''s a man who dares toe forward, but I don''t think he''s trying to chase you. He''s quite measured in his advance and retreat. You see, he didn''t ask for a phone number. It''s just a pair. It''s just a coincidence that you''ll have noodles and pay for you, master. "


    Yuan Yuehan suddenly showed a bad smile: "our round, will be moved?"


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head. "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t think I''lle across any more."


    And she already has a favorite person in her heart, although everyone thinks that she has never contacted other men.


    "If you can''t touch it, it depends on whether the other party has this idea. OK, go back first today. Yuanyuan, you and weichi are also different. If you don''t have a chance, you might as well try with him if hees after you."


    "Try it?"


    "Yes, have a try. I think he is also good-looking, and he looks clean. If you are with him, you must take good care of you. Do you believe it?"


    Tang Yuanyuan can''t help but think of Wei Chi Yishu. Although his brother''s appearance is not gentle and even his appearance is so beautiful that he is aggressive, he always purses his thin lips and looks cold and cold. He doesn''t like to talk much and often frowns.However, he is also very careful of himself.


    "That''s right. You can''t look for that kind of stone. It''s smelly and hard. You don''t care about you. You have to find one like this."


    "I don''t think appearance can tell anything." Tang Yuanyuan whispered, "the appearance is just a person''s skin."


    "Xiaoyuanyuan, did you want to go to your brother? We''re not talking about your brother. We''re talking about smelly and hard stones. Your brother is not a stone


    ¡°?¡±


    "Your brother is an iceberg like that, but icebergs can also be melted, but stones will always be stones, which are always smelly and hard."


    Can icebergs melt?


    How did Tang Yuanyuan feel that it was so difficult? It''s not hard to melt a little piece of ice, but an iceberg?


    Forget it. I don''t want to.


    Tang Yuanyuan went back to school with everyone and met Zhong chufeng who came to look for her.


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu hugged her arm from a distance and saw him.


    "I found that Zhong chufeng is particrly interested in you. If you don''t agree with Zong yongran, you can try to be with him."


    Tang Yuanyuan:


    What are these two people talking nonsense about?


    She could only reply in other words.


    "I don''t want to think about it now. I want to wait until I go to college."


    "Ah, wait for the university? But you are an adult. "


    What about adulthood? In some people''s eyes, it is not a child. When she goes to university, another year or two, we will see whether some people will think she is a child.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan waved his small fist in it.


    "In short, the rtionship between me and brother Chu Feng is very simple. It doesn''t matter if you talk nonsense in front of me. Don''t talk nonsense in front of him, for fear that we will be embarrassed."


    Tang Yuanyuan said so, and they could only agree to her request.

 Chapter 1675

    Since thest time I met Zong yongran in the store.


    When Tang Yuanyuan goes out to buy something, he can always meet him. For example, Zhang Xiaolu suddenly says that he wants to drink some mango vor drink from the shop at the gate of the school, and asks her to buy it.


    As a result, Tang Yuanyuan met Zong yongran when he went to buy it. Zong yongran bought it for her again.


    For example, if we go to eat hot pot together, we can also meet Zong yongran. It happens that there is no ce in the shop, so we naturally put together a table.


    Originally, Tang Yuanyuan wanted to eat Yuanyang pot, but Zong yongran ordered the bottom of the soup.


    "The elder student is so sweet. He knows that we can''t eat spicy food, so he specially ordered the bottom of the clear soup pot. Oh, it''s really too warm."


    "Yes, yes, where can I find such a good student?"


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan hold Tang Yuanyuan and speak for Zong yongran, but Zong yongran is calm. There is a shallow smile on his lips.


    Tang Yuanyuan was embarrassed because she felt that Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan were deliberately setting her up with Zong yongran.


    She has some resistance in her heart, but she also wants to try what everyone says, whether she really has too little contact with boys. In short, her heart can be said to be two extremes.


    When they were half finished eating hot pot, Zhang Xiaolu answered a phone call. As a result, they had to go first with Yuan Yuehan. They made a wink and stood up together.


    "Yuanyuan, we have other things to deal with here. You and senior students can eat slowly here."


    "Ah? What''s the matter? " Tang Yuanyuan also stood up, "or I will go with you?"


    "It''s not a big deal." Yuan Yuehan stretched out his hand and pressed Tang Yuanyuan''s shoulder, pressed her back into the chair, and then Chaozong yongran raised the corner of his lips: "yongran, we will give you Yuanyuan. We must take good care of her. Otherwise, we will settle ounts with you in the follow-up."


    After the two people exined, they left.


    Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but draw, embarrassed.


    "Don''t be nervous." Zong yongran seemed to see the embarrassment in her heart and lifted her lips with a faint smile: "they are also good intentions, but if you don''t want to, it is regarded as the rtionship between ordinary friends."


    Ordinary friends?


    Hearing this address, Tang Yuanyuan breathed a sigh of relief, "OK."


    Listen to words, Zong yongran hand action micro ton, probably did not expect that she would agree so quickly, "promise so without hesitation, it is really a little hurt my heart."


    "Ah?" Tang Yuanyuan suddenly did not know how to answer: "sorry, schoolmaster, I just..."


    "Well, you don''t have to exin. We haven''t known each other for a long time. The senior students don''t have any other meaning. Don''t be under pressure, OK?"


    Tang Yuanyuan could not help nodding. Although he said that he was getting along as an ordinary friend, Zong yongran still took care of her all the time, and obviously he didn''t eat much food at all.


    She ate very ufortable, inexplicably thought of weichi Yishu.


    If only the person who came to have hot pot with her today was her brother.


    Thinking of his brother, Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t help sighing. How long has it been since they saw each other? It seems that since the beginning of this semester, Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t want to see him very much, and Wei Chi is also very busy. He has no time to look for her at ordinary times. He has no time to find her. When he is free, Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t go to see him.


    So they haven''t met each other since this semester.


    It can also be said that Tang Yuanyuan has been hiding from him.


    "What? We''vee all the way here, and there''s no ce left? "


    "Isn''t it? Every day like this, every day there is no ce, can''t book, your shop is too pitiful? "


    "I''m really sorry, gentlemen. There will be a lot of people here at night. You can considering earlier tomorrow. Is that ok?"


    "What can I do? Who eats hot pot in the morning? Isn''t it all at night? Can''t you add more ces without a seat? Oh, really. "


    Tang Yuanyuan seemed to hear two strange and familiar voices. She turned her head and looked back. She found that they were the two roommates she had seen in her brother''s dormitory.


    However, because he only met once and was not familiar with them, Tang Yuanyuan was embarrassed to say hello to them.


    As a result, when one of them looked over here, he just met Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes.


    "Eh? Isn''t this sister Yishu? "


    As a result, another one also looked at Tang Yuanyuan and said, "it''s really true. Yishu''s sister, how can you be here?"


    "Hello, brothers."


    Tang Yuanyuan got up and took the initiative to say hello to them. After they came over, they found that there was a boy on the seat. He looked very gentle with sses. He looked like a ssmate of Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Sister Yishu, eating hot pot with her ssmates


    They first said hello to Zong yongran, and Zong yongran also stood up. Tang Yuanyuan had to introduce to them, "senior, this is my brother''s ssmate. Hello, brothers. This is the senior of my school."Zong yongran to two people smile, "two big brothers are looking for a position, or sit down together?"


    This seat was originally a table for six. Before, because Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan were there, they wanted a bigger one, but because they left halfway, there were still four seats.


    "Yes, you don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind."


    After sitting down, Zong yongran asked the waiter to put on two pairs of chopsticks again.


    Originally, Tang Yuanyuan was restless, and suddenly there were two more people in his position. Although these two people were his brother''s ssmates, Tang Yuanyuan was not familiar with them at all, so he was very ufortable in his heart.


    After ordering, one of them got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Then he went out and directly took his mobile phone to call Wei Chi Yishu.


    Although Jiang Yu and Wei Chi Yishu are ssmates, they don''t usually call when they are fine. This time they call Wei Chi Yishu because of Tang Yuanyuan.


    After the mobile phone is connected, therees the voice of Wei Chi who is also very cold.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yishu ~" Jiang Yu couldn''t help lengthening the ending. "I came out of the hot pot with Yi Huasheng today. Guess who we met?"


    There was silence for a moment, there was no meaning to guess.


    "Yishu, guess quickly?"


    "I''m busy here. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll..."


    "We met your sister! Didn''t expect it? "


    "My sister?"


    "Yes, the one who came to our dormitoryst time?"


    It seems that it is not a strange thing to meet Tang Yuanyuan in the hotpot shop. Weichi also doesn''t care. After all, she is a snack.


    However, recently, she has been deliberately avoiding him, which makes Wei Chi uneasy.


    "Well."


    "I tell you, Yishu, your sister is bing more and more beautiful now, and people are beginning to pursue her. The boy who ate the hot pot with her is meticulous to her."


    "What do you say?"

 Chapter 1676

    Wei Chi also thought that he had heard wrong, yuanyuanhe Boys eating hot pot?


    "Yishu? Is it true? "


    It was not until his roommate called out his name that weichi Yishu recovered. He raised his hand and looked at the time of his watch. His thin lips pursed a line. After a moment, he opened his mouth and asked, "where is it?"


    When Jiang Yu came back, the waiter took all the new things they had ordered and reced the bottom of the pot again. Zong yongran waved to Tang Yuanyuan, "Xuemei, do you want toe here?"


    There were six people on their side. Originally, they were face-to-face, but when Wei Chi and his two ssmates came, they sat down with Yuanyuan, while Zong yongran was the only one on the opposite side.


    As soon as his voice dropped, Jiang Yu got up and said, "I''ll go."


    Then Jiang Yu sat down beside Zong yongran, and Tang Yuanyuan left a ce beside him. When the time came, the elder brother Shu came and just left him.


    Jiang Yu is smart and careful. Tang Yuanyuan felt that the atmosphere between them was not right when he went to the dormitory before. Later, he knew that they were childhood sweethearts.


    In the mind probably understood a few points, but is vague, the others do not mention him also naturally also can''t say.


    Today, he was naturally a brother standing in the station, so the phone call was also a trial. When he heard that Wei Chi was silent for a long time before asking for the address, Jiang Yu immediately understood it clearly.


    In fact, Tang Yuanyuan wants to leave. After all, she did not expect to have a hot pot with three boys, and these three people are still unfamiliar.


    When she was depressed, she thought, if only my brother was here at this time.


    Just thinking about it, Jiang Yu, sitting opposite him, suddenly waved to Tang Yuanyuan''s back, smiling: "brother Shu, here."


    Brother Shu?


    Tang Yuanyuan thought he had heard something wrong. When he turned his head, he saw a slender figureing towards this side. The man had broad shoulders and long legs, and his face was beautiful. When he sat down beside him, he still felt a little cold outside, but he was soon dispelled by the heat of the hot pot.


    Weichi Yishu sits down beside Tang Yuanyuan and puts his mobile phone on the table.


    Tang Yuanyuan''s body tensed up unconsciously.


    "Little brother, do you mind if we have one more person here?" Jiang Yu looked at Zong yongran and asked with a smile.


    Because of the sudden appearance of this handsome man, in fact, Zong yongran was a bit stunned, because his aura was so strong that he became a world of his own.


    However, when he sat down beside Tang Yuanyuan, his breath soon merged with Tang Yuanyuan''s. from his vision, they were inexplicably matched.


    "Of course not. Since they are all round friends, we are all friends."


    "He is more than a round friend." Jiang Yu intentionally or unintentionally took a sentence, also does not show Wei Chi also Shu''s identity, let Zong yongran to guess.


    Zong yongran gave a meal and understood that he nodded to weichi: "this big brother is good. I am Zong yongran, a round schoolmaster."


    "Well." Wei Chi also special attitude is very light, said coldly: "Wei Chi also special."


    After the words fell, he looked at Tang Yuanyuan and looked at her for a long time. Suddenly, he pinched her cheek and said, "I''m thin."


    Tang Yuanyuan tenses up and looks at Wei Chi Yishu in amazement. His pink lip moves, as if to say something, but is interrupted by Wei Chi Yishu.


    "It seems that when I''m not by your side, you''ve made a mistake again."


    Finish saying, Wei Chi also Shu let the waiter on a bowl of rice, put in front of her, "eat hot pot can''t just eat material, eat some rice, lest dinner at night."


    As a matter of fact, Tang Yuanyuan was already full. She could not eat such arge bowl of rice, so she shook her head and said, "I, I can''t eat so much."


    Then Wei Chi also special direct came a sentence: "eat leftover to me."


    Tang Yuanyuan:


    She was speechless for a moment, and her face became hot. Tang Yuanyuan slowly lowered her eyes. How could she feel that weichi tonight was just like Something''s wrong?


    Like, a little bit more overbearing? Desire?


    No, no, no, Tang Yuanyuan is shaking his head in his heart. How could he have this kind of emotion towards himself? He has always been reluctant to be with himself. Tang Yuanyuan pursed his lips and silently held rice.


    Yi Huasheng and Jiang Yu looked at each other, and then their eyes fell on Zong yongran''s face. Seeing that the expression on his face was still the same, he was quite appreciative. After all, he could not change his face. In addition to being indifferent to Tang Yuanyuan, he was calm enough.


    Probably because they felt sorry for others, Jiang Yu and Yi Huasheng quickly chatted with Zong yongran. Tang Yuanyuan poked the white rice in the bowl with his chopsticks. He was depressed. She couldn''t eat any more. But she was afraid that Wei Chi would really eat what she left, so she could only put it into her mouth bit by bit.


    Until half a bowl of soup is put in front of you.


    "Have some soup and have a rest."


    "Ah?"


    Tang Yuanyuan has not yet regained consciousness. The bowl in front of her only ate a fifth of the rice, then Wei Chi Yishu took it. When she saw Wei Chi Yishu''s thin lips leaning against the edge of the bowl to pick up the rice, the temperature on his face warmed a little bit.Is this an indirect kiss?


    She pped her hand involuntarily and picked up the soup to drink, but she choked again because she was too anxious.


    "Cough..."


    The bowl in the hand was quickly carried in the past, Wei Chi also Shu took a tissue to her lips, wiped it for her, soft voice: "how so careless?"


    When Tang Yuanyuan raised his eyes, he just ran into Wei Chi Yishu''s eyes. His eyes were as ck as the sea, and his eyes locked on her, with a bit of helplessness and indulgence.


    How could this happen?


    Tang Yuanyuan really can''t think of it. His brother''s behavior is too strange today.


    "Silly girl, no one grabs with you. Drink slowlyter."


    Finish saying, Wei Chi also special point her small nose, "hear?"


    Tang Yuanyuan Leng in situ, pink lips slightly open, want to talk.


    It shouldn''t be like this. My brother shouldn''t be like this. He didn''t treat himself like this before, but why is he so gentle to himself now?


    Is it because?


    Tang Yuanyuan subconsciously looked at the position of Chaozong yongran, and suddenly understood everything. Her face was covered with pink before. After thinking about it, the blood color on her face disappeared instantly. Her heart was in a mess and she stood up.


    Everyone''s eyes were on her.


    "I, I have to go back to my self-study ss. I''ll go first."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan took his schoolbag directly and went out, regardless of whether other people would say yes or not. However, she sat in the inner position. If she left, she would have to get up to leave. But Wei Chi did not move.


    The atmosphere of the scene became very strange, the expression on Zong yongran''s face was as old as before.


    "I''m just here. Are you going back?"

 Chapter 1677

    Wei Chi also specially grasps her wrist, the eye is locked at her: "and you are full?"


    "I''m full. I''ll go back first."


    Tang Yuanyuan pulled back his hand. Seeing that he was still standing, he had to open his mouth to Yi Huasheng on the edge. "Sorry, please borrow it."


    Although Yi Huasheng and Wei Chi are roommates, they don''t dare to be the same as Wei Chi and get up soon.


    Tang Yuanyuan leaves soon. Yi Huasheng scratches the back of his head and apologizes: "sorry, brother Shu, Yuan Yuan, she..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wei Chi also got up to catch up with him.


    The atmosphere at the scene became extremely strange.


    Jiang Yu coughed gently and said with a dry smile: e on, brother Shu is going to send round sister back to school. Let''s eat first and don''t worry about them."


    Zong yongran is still calm, with the two people continue to eat hot pot, Tang Yuanyuan and Wei Chi are not mentioned.


    Tang Yuanyuan walked very fast with a pale face. At first, he was just in a hurry. Later, he even trotted. Something filled her eyes. She was very bitter. She didn''t even see the car in front of her, so she ran there directly.


    The arm was grabbed and pulled back.


    Tang Yuanyuan bumped into a generous and warm bosom, and then he heard a low rebuke: "do you want to die? Run in the middle of the road


    Tang Yuanyuan''s grievances in his heart these days were all publicized in this instant. She pushed away Wei Chi Yishu''s hand forcefully: "don''t care, you let me go."


    "Let go! Don''t worry about it!"


    However, no matter how Tang Yuanyuan pushed and hammered each other, Wei Chi Yishu never loosened his grip on her arm. He even had some strength, which made Tang Yuanyuan even more tearful.


    "I don''t care. You let go."


    Wei Chi also had some helplessness. He pulled her into his arms and held her, "I don''t care who cares about you? How dangerous is it in the middle of the road? If you just run past it, what will you do if you are hit? "


    "It''s none of your business." Tang Yuanyuan is still pushing him. He has emotions in his heart. His words are full of thorns. "If I''m hit and something goes wrong, you''ll be at ease, and there won''t be any more people pestering you."


    Hearing this, Wei Chi frowned.


    "How can you talk like that?"


    "Am I not saying the truth?" Tang Yuanyuan raised his eyes and red at weichi Yishu: "what are you doing here today? I''ll have a hot pot with my schoolmaster. What are you doing here? "


    Hearing this, Wei Chi also narrowed his eyes, "little girl, are you ming me?"


    He looked a little more dangerous in his eyes: "are you happy to eat hot pot with schoolmaster? me me foring here and affecting your mood? "


    "Yes Tang Yuanyuan nodded, gritted his teeth and said, "I and the senior have a good meal. Even if your roommatees, why do they still call you here? I don''t want to see you at all


    What do you mean by his manners when she doesn''t know?


    Tang Yuanyuan thinks that he is very strange. He doesn''t give himself any response or even doesn''t believe her feelings. So don''te here. As a result, he shows up to Zong yongran, eats the rest of her meal and cleans the corners of her mouth for her


    She was angry at the thought of it!


    Because she felt humiliated by her feelings!


    Wei''s face was cold, too? Who said you like me before? I''m not allowed to have a girlfriend. I don''t want to see me now? "


    "So what?" Tang Yuanyuan had a hard time, but he couldn''t go back weak. "It was before, and it doesn''t mean now. I just don''t want to see you now."


    "So now you have a good opinion of that schoolmaster?"


    "Yes


    "Want to be with him?"


    "Yes


    Wei Chi also specially nodded, mped her hand to loosen a little, "that is to say, you have already transferred love now, like that schoolmaster?"


    Realizing that his hand was loose, Tang Yuanyuan was a little flustered, but his words had already been said. If he changed his words, he would lose face?


    So she paused, and then said, "yes, yes!"


    I thought Wei Chi would let her go after this answer was said. But he even gave a low smile and tightened her up again.


    "Is it? But how do I feel that your answer is a little guilty? "


    Tang Yuanyuan''s face turned white, "who is guilty?"


    Wei Chi also sighed, but said: "you ah, just a few months have not seen, so to me, before also said like me, but also so quickly transfer love, is to let me sad?"


    Sad?


    Tang Yuanyuan thought that he had heard wrong, otherwise how could he be sad?


    She clearly understood what he meant. He thought the same as others, and didn''t believe that she liked him at all.


    "What can you be sad about?" Tang Yuanyuan lowered his eyes. "You feel like everyone else. I''m not mature. I don''t understand my feelings. I don''t know what I like. So you don''t believe I really like you. What''s so sad about that?""Who says it won''t hurt?"


    Tang Yuanyuan was a little angry, "so you said, what are you sad about? You don''t believe me, and now you say sad, isn''t it funny? "


    Wei Chi is also really sure that the girl is angry. She is very irrational. It seems that she can''t speak clearly today. She can say these words against her heart. I''m afraid she really wants to be with that boy if she doesn''t make it clear.


    Thinking of this, Wei Chi also pursed his lips and whispered, "I''m afraid you''ll regret it."


    "What?"


    "Little girl, do you know what my view of feelings is?"


    "Feelings?" Tang Yuanyuan blinked, "what kind?"


    After asking, she realized that she had been brought into the circle by his words, and she immediately replied: "I don''t want to know!"


    Wei Chi also does not care whether she wants to know or not, but goes on.


    "In my view of feelings, I believe that a person is a lifetime, and there is no other reason for separation except birth, aging and death."


    Tang Yuanyuan was stunned.


    For life?


    "So if you are with me, if you regret one day, I won''t let you go, so before you know your feelingspletely..."


    "Who said I didn''t know my feelings?" Tang Yuanyuan angrily replied: "I just like you, I want to be with you forever!"


    Now it''s weichi''s turn to be stunned. He looks at the white girl in front of him. He still loves crying and coquettish as before, but his face ispletely different. What remains unchanged is that his eyes are still clear as wash.


    Looking at him seriously, I want to be with him forever.


    Wei Chi also Shu throat rolling down, "can you think clearly?"

 Chapter 1678

    Today''s Tang Yuanyuan is particrly bold, showing her inner feelings bravely. After all the shouting, she realized what she had said.


    Tang Yuanyuan suddenly stepped back a few steps, pale.


    How could this happen?


    She shouldn''t have said these words. It''s obvious that his performance has been obvious. If you repeat these words again, won''t they make himugh?


    Think of here, Tang Yuanyuan''s heart a flustered, turn to want to escape again.


    His wrist was grabbed by Wei Chi, and he sighed helplessly: "what do you say, what are you running for?"


    "I, I don''t know, you let me go."


    Wei Chi also Shu not only did not let her go, looked around, and then said: "let''s find a ce to talk seriously."


    "No, I will." Tang Yuanyuan stepped back, "you let me go."


    She didn''t want to go, so Wei Chi Yishu had to directly beat her and hold her up. Tang Yuanyuan was a stunned God. Before he could react, his feet were already in the air. His body made a conditioned reflex and subconsciously circled his neck.


    When Wei Chi Yishu strode forward with her in his arms, Tang Yuanyuan realized what had happened. She said angrily and angrily, "you let me down!"


    Wei Chi, as if he had not heard her words, took her to a quiet ce and then put her down.


    "There were too many people over there just now. Let''s talk about it here."


    He took a look at Tang Yuanyuan. Seeing that her expression and mood were still wrong, he pursed his lips and asked, "do you want toe down and talk, or do you want to stay in my arms and say it?"


    Tang Yuanyuan:


    What does this mean? If she doesn''t tell him well, he will always hold himself like this?


    "Well? Choose one of your own. "


    Wei Chi also special low voice way: "if say I let you down, you still want to run, I will pick you up again, then speak like this."


    He said so. Can Tang Yuanyuan say no?


    Isn''t that a disguised way for him to hold himself?


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan had topromise.


    "I''lle down and say it."


    "No running?"


    "No running."


    If you run, you''ll be picked up. It''s better to speak standing.


    Although Tang Yuanyuan is really greedy for Wei Chi Yishu''s embrace, it is better to make his words clear at this time.


    "Well, if you run, then..."


    Wei Chi didn''t say anythingter, but he still put her down. After Tang Yuanyuannded on the ground, he straightened out his clothes and pouted his lips in displeasure.


    "Say what you want to say!"


    Wei Chi also speciallyughingly red at her: "how did I say that?"


    "Don''t you want to say that?"


    "Well, it''s OK. Have you answered my question first and thought it out?"


    Tang Yuanyuan looked at him discontentedly, "what do you mean?"


    Wei Chi also looked at her in silence for a long time. Suddenly, he bent down, sped his hands on the back of her head and put his forehead against her. The distance between them suddenly drew closer.


    "It''s not that you like me and want to be with me. I didn''t tell you just now that if I identify a person, it''s a lifetime. Do you want to know it?"


    The sudden approach made Tang Yuanyuan blush and her heart beat faster. She tried to push him away, but she found that she couldn''t move at all.


    Her body and her heart are towards weichi Yishu.


    "Don''t talk, haven''t you thought it out yet?" Wei Chi also specially sighed a sigh, "still say, was frightened by my words?"


    After saying that, Wei Chi also Shu sighed with a long sigh, "so you are not mature. In a word, I have said it today. Why don''t you go back and think about it? And then, the boys are gone. "


    Speaking of this, weichi also Shudun next, "if after listening to the elder brother''s words, you still want to see that male ssmate, you can also."


    "Why?" Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t understand.


    "I''ve made it clear that you still want to see him, which means that you don''t really like me, so I respect what you mean, girl?" Wei Chi also almost points her nose tip, tone helpless and doting.


    Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip and did not answer.


    "I won''t force you. Now I''ll send you back to school. You''ll think about it and tell me the answer."


    After that, Wei Chi Yishu took Tang Yuanyuan to the school. On the way back, Tang Yuanyuan was very quiet, thinking about things all the time.


    In this way, until the school gate, the night is gettingte, and there are fewer pedestrians at the school gate.


    "Go in."


    Wei Chi also specially stretched out his hand to rub her head, "think about it after going back."


    Tang Yuanyuan stood still and looked at him for a long time.


    "Brother."


    "Well?"


    "You haven''t given me a positive answer before, because you keep these words in your heart all the time?"Wei Chi was silent.


    "Is it?" Tang Yuanyuan, who couldn''t wait for the answer, asked again reluctantly.


    "Yes." Wei Chi also specially nods: "at that time said these words, you will regard elder brother as madman?"


    In fact, he did not want to say, anyway, ording to his temperament, as long as she wants to be more mature, if it is really together, then how will not let her go, there is no need to say.


    But after hearing that she was eating hot pot with his male ssmates, Wei Chi Yishu''s calm heart was flustered. He was afraid that she would really be with his male ssmates and that she would really leave his side.


    What Zhong chufeng said to him before, he also remembered it in his heart. Unfortunately, he never had a chance. He could not test his feelings in order to be a bird / beast?


    In fact, Wei Chi also felt that on the day of her bar mitzvah, what she had sent was enough to show his intention. Unfortunately, the little girl was simple and didn''t understand.


    She probably wanted him to say it directly.


    Therefore, weichi Yishu is as she wishes today.


    I just don''t know what she thinks in her mind now, but the words have already been said, and there is no room for regret. In fact, he said that you want to go to that male ssmate, but you don''t want to say it.


    However, I was afraid that the little girl would be dyed by herself.


    "Why? Why do you think I''ll treat you as a madman after saying these things? Is it a shame for you to like someone and want to be with her forever


    "Of course not." Wei Chi also specifically answered her, "brother is just afraid, afraid that you just move forward, I''ll scare you back."


    "I won''t!" Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip and red at him with red eyes: "how can I be so timid?"


    Wei Chi also special eyes appear smile: "that you mean, agreed?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan''s face turned red: "when did I agree? I just said that I''m not such a coward. What does it have to do with my answer or not? "


    "Oh." Wei Chi is also slightly disappointed to drop his eyes: "also, you won''t agree so easily, have already guessed."

 Chapter 1679

    He stood there, his eyes drooping, as if he had been abandoned.


    What''s going on?


    Tang Yuanyuan''s expression is stunned. How can he look like he was bullied by her? She is the one who should be wronged today.


    "Go in."


    Don''t wait for Tang Yuanyuan to react, Wei Chi also Shu came again, tone a pair of seriously injured appearance.


    Tang Yuanyuan stood still. After a moment, Wei Chi also looked at her: "howe you haven''t gone in yet? Don''t you want to ignore me


    After hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan''s lips moved, "when did I say I don''t want to talk to you?"


    "That''s what you mean?" Wei Chi also looked at her bitterly.


    "I don''t have one." Tang Yuanyuan argued for himself, "if I had ignored you, I would have..."


    I''ve been in the school for a long time. Why are you still standing here and talking to him for a long time?


    "Long ago what?" Wei Chi also pursed thin lips and walked slowly to Tang Yuanyuan.


    Tang Yuanyuan was speechless again.


    After a long time, she raised her head and looked at Wei Chi Yishu with dissatisfaction: "it is clear that you are angry with me. Why do you look like I bullied you?"


    "Do you have any?" Wei Chi blinked innocently, "when did I get angry with you?"


    Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t believe that he didn''t admit it.


    , as like as two peas brother, brother didn''t say that. Before those words were afraid to frighten you away, you were scared away by me. Where else can I find someone exactly like you?


    "If you''re afraid I''ll run away, why do you say it now?"


    "Why say it now, don''t you know?"


    Weichi Yishu''s voice dropped abruptly and approached Tang Yuanyuan.


    "I, why do I know?"


    She subconsciously wants to avoid, but Wei Chi Yizhu grabs her arm, "you have hot pot with other boys today, are you going to promise others to be together tomorrow?"


    "I didn''t!" Tang Yuanyuan wrinkled his nose and shook his head: "we just eat hot pot together, and there is no other idea."


    "Don''t you have any other ideas?"


    "No


    What about him? Can you make sure he doesn''t have any other thoughts on you? "


    "I..."


    "Is there no guarantee? There was no one else around you before, so I can hold my breath and never say it. I want to wait for your idea to mature a little longer, and maybe you can understand it. But today I find that I can''t stand the presence of other people around you. "


    Tang Yuanyuan was shocked and thought he had heard something wrong.


    He can''t stand the presence of other people around him?


    Does he like own?


    However, he did not say clearly that Tang Yuanyuan was afraid that he would make a mistake and bit his lower lip, so he looked at him nkly.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Wei Chi also specially kneaded her cheek: "silly?"


    "Brother, do you mean..."


    "Yes."


    Without waiting for her words toe out, weichi Yishu replied, "that''s what you think."


    "So, go back and think about it. Do you want to promise me?"


    Wei Chi also specially grasps her shoulder, turned Tang Yuanyuan''s body to face the school gate, "go in, think well, and then give me the answer."


    Although he also wants to ask for the answer now, Wei Chi Yishu thinks it is too difficult for her to ask for the answer now. After all, she should be confused in her mind and brain.


    "Go ahead, don''t look back."


    "For..." Tang Yuanyuan subconsciously wanted to turn his head, but Wei Chi also Shu said: "if you go back, you may not be able to go back to school today."


    Tang Yuanyuan got stuck and finally twisted back.


    Atst she walked slowly forward.


    Wei Chi also looked at her step by step. The light in her eyes was getting darker and darker. It was really not so simple. Anyway, it was fair to her.


    Seeing Tang Yuanyuan''s figure disappear in front of his eyes, the little girl''s step suddenly stops, and weichi Yishu''s eyes are tightly grasped by her figure.


    She''s going back?


    It''s a pity that the little girl stood there for a long time without any action, neither going forward nor looking back.


    The hope rising in Wei Chi''s heart was extinguished.


    Originally, it is this kind of feeling. She always looks at herself with expectation before, but she is always rejected by herself, which is probably the feeling.


    You deserve it. Wei Chi is also special.


    In the end, Tang Yuanyuan walked away and disappeared in front of him.


    Wei Chi sighed and stood for a long time. He was sure that Tang Yuanyuan would note out again, so he turned and left.


    Tang Yuanyuan almost shuffled back to the dormitory, the whole person is tired, as if after what major decision and vicissitudes.In fact, she wanted to turn back countless times just now, but as soon as she thought of her brother''s cold shoulder before, Tang Yuanyuan felt that she could not agree with him so easily.


    Therefore, she resolutely left.


    Push open the dormitory door, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan are inside, see her back, they quickly wee up.


    "Yuanyuan, are you back?"


    "You are not..."


    "Yes, we''ve been back a long time. How about that? How are you and your seniors eating hot pot tonight? Did you find him very considerate and caring? "


    "He sent you back, didn''t he?"


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t know how to say what happened this evening, but her heart was very clear about one thing, so she took the two hands and seriously said, "you don''t make me and Zong Xuechang any more."


    After hearing this, their faces changed slightly, and then yuan Yuehan said, "there is no match up. It''s just for you to understand. No one wants you to be with him."


    "Yes, round, and you are still young now. If you have more love, you have experience."


    "I, I don''t need experience." Tang Yuanyuan shook off their hands and went to the bedside and sat down. "In a word, you don''t want to fix me up with him in the future. I don''t like Zong Xuechang, and I won''t have any development with him."


    Zhang Xiaolu went over and sat down beside her.


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Let''s change it. Anyway, there are so many excellent people in the school. You can directly say who you like, and your sister will help you get it."


    "Yes, Zong yongran is good in all aspects, but if you don''t like it, you can''t force you, can you?"


    Tang Yuanyuan shakes his head: "I don''t want anything now, nobody wants it."


    Then she got up and took her clothes. "OK, I''m going to take a bath."


    Zhang Xiaolu rushed to catch up, "how can you not think of anything? Are you going to hang on your brother''s tree all the time? If he had cared about you, he would havee to see you for a long time. Since the beginning of school this year, he hasn''t seen him for such a long time. Maybe he has a girlfriend, so don''t think about it. "


    After hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan turned back and seriously refuted her, "my brother has no girlfriend."

 Chapter 1680

    "How do you know if he has a girlfriend? Maybe he has already."


    "No way." Tang Yuanyuan shook his head seriously and firmly.


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan walked up to her, one of them with her arm around her.


    "Why are you so sure? Did he tell you? In fact, a lot of times, you don''t believe what a man says. Even if he tells you personally, it''s not necessarily true. "


    "Yes, yes, that''s what we''ve been through."


    Tang Yuanyuan tooted his lips: "I don''t care. Anyway, I just know that my brother is not the kind of man you mentioned. I believe him."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan went directly into the bathroom and closed the door to iste their voices.


    After that, she stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself. For a long time, she reached out and poked her cheek. Why? She felt that she had been neglected for so long, but after listening to Wei Chi Yishu''s words this evening, she hadpletely forgiven him in her heart.


    What''s more, what he said is still in my mind.


    It was not that he didn''t want to, but he was afraid of scaring her away. To tell the truth, when he said this, Tang Yuanyuan thought it was very beautiful.


    As she walked back, she almost couldn''t control herself and flew up.


    Forget it. Don''t think about it.


    Tang Yuanyuan rubbed his head, abandoned thoseplicated ideas to the back of his head, washed and rested.


    The next day, Tang Yuanyuan met Zong yongran again outside the school. Because of the incidentst night, she was very embarrassed when she saw Zong yongran and turned to run.


    "Xuemei."


    Zong yongran stopped her behind her. He didn''t open his mouth. Tang Yuanyuan had to stop and look back at Zong yongran.


    "Learn, master."


    "Run when you see me? When did the schoolmaster be so terrible? "


    Zong yongran walked to her and looked at her helplessly.


    "Sorry, schoolmaster. I just


    "Well, you don''t have to exin." Zong yongran said what she wanted to say: "the boy who came after yesterday is the one you like?"


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan ears a red, subconsciously want to refute.


    "You don''t have to rush to deny it, you can see it." Zong yongran smile, "and your rtionship is really close."


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t answer.


    "If you like it, don''t miss it. The senior student has no other meaning and will still be a friend in the future."


    "Good." Tang Yuanyuan nodded.


    "Don''t be constrained. If you have any problems, you can go to the schoolmaster."


    After they left, Tang Yuanyuan was relieved. Fortunately, she thought that Zong yongran would say something that made her stressed, but he didn''t say anything.


    Because of weichi Yishu''s words yesterday, Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t even have a good ss. He was so depressed that he finally got through school.


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan are pulling her out of school to spend money.


    As a result, as soon as they left the school gate, they met Wei Chi Yishu, who was standing at the school gate.


    He stood out in the crowd and could be seen as soon as he looked up.


    Tang Yuanyuan had something on her mind, so she didn''t look forward until the two people around her stopped.


    What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you going out shopping? "


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu gave her aplicated look in their eyes. "People are waiting for you at the door. What are you going to buy?"


    People?


    Tang Yuanyuan then followed their line of sight and saw a slender figure standing there.


    Weichi Yishu?


    Why is he here again?


    "I can''t buy it today. Let''s go."


    Yuan Yuehan pushed Tang Yuanyuan. Tang Yuanyuan just walked two steps forward and was pulled back by Zhang Xiaolu. "Wait a minute. You have to work harder. You didn''t say your brother didn''t have a girlfriend yesterday. If you don''t give up on him, you should be brave and lift him over."


    Come on?


    Tang Yuanyuan blinked.


    "Go ahead, go ahead. If he can be your boyfriend, your life will beplete."


    Tang Yuanyuan is still standing there, weichi Yishu has already waved to her.


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan have left hand in hand, but Tang Yuanyuan can only move forward until he stops in front of weichi Yishu.


    She pursed her lips and finally said, "didn''t you say that I''ll tell you when I think about it?"


    "Yes." Wei Chi also specially nods, see her a pair of desire square and stop appearance, then ask: "how?"


    "Well, since I said I''ll tell you when I think about it, what are you doing today?"


    He didn''t want to ask her the answer today, did he? Tang Yuanyuan is still in a mess. Although she knows what she will choose in the end, she just doesn''t want to say it now. She can''t let Wei Chi feel too easy.Listening to this, Wei Chi also took a step forward, and the breath of his body was also covered in a moment.


    "What? What conflict does this have with mying here today? "


    Tang Yuanyuan was scared by him to step back, and almost fell down. Fortunately, weichi Yishu reached for her in time.


    "Why can''t you stand still? Didn''t sleep wellst night? "


    Tang Yuanyuan gritted his teeth: "you just did not sleep well, I sleep very well."


    Wei Chi also looked at the blue ck under her eyes with a low smile: "well, I didn''t sleep well, you sleep well, so go to dinner together?"


    "Who''s going to dinner with you?" Tang Yuanyuan murmured.


    "You don''t want to have dinner with me. Do you want to have dinner with that boy yesterday?"


    "I didn''t!"


    "Then follow me."


    After that, Wei Chi took her hand and walked forward. Tang Yuanyuan had to follow him. His steps were very big. Tang Yuanyuan could hardly keep up with him.


    After a while, weichi Yishu''s pace suddenly slowed down, and Tang Yuanyuan was relieved.


    After a few days, Wei Chi Yishu would appear at the school gate on time every day, and would pick up Tang Yuanyuan for dinner on time, but never mentioned what she was thinking about.


    Every day is like this, the expression is calm and leisurely, as if only Tang Yuanyuan is in a hurry.


    She thought Wei Chi would ask questions several times. As a result, every time he sent people to the school gate, he didn''t say anything. Tang Yuanyuan was worried.


    But seeing that he didn''t say anything, Tang Yuanyuan had to turn back.


    In the blink of an eye, a week passed.


    "It''s been so long, I haven''t thought about it yet?"


    Today''s first meeting, Wei Chi also Shu directly asked important points.


    Tang Yuanyuan pursed her lips, "don''t you want to eat? Eat first. "


    When they had dinner together, they both felt that they had be a habit. Moreover, Tang Yuanyuan felt that her attitude was obvious. If she did not agree, she would note out with him every day.


    It''s not like sitting with him for a long time.


    Just two steps, Tang Yuanyuan''s wrist was grabbed by him.


    "Make it clear before you go to dinner."

 Chapter 1681

    Make it clear?


    Tang Yuanyuan blinked: "don''t you eat first?"


    Wei Chi also specially seriously said: "today''s words do not speak clearly, do not eat."


    Tang Yuanyuan immediately turned his lips and didn''t know what to pick up.


    "Isn''t it enough to escape for so long?" Wei Chi also specially low smile out voice, "all past so many days, how to say also should think well."


    "No "I haven''t thought about it yet," Tang denied


    "Oh?" Wei Chi also specially picked to pick eyebrow, "so long did not think good? Is it because I''m with you every day? So it''s hard to look at me? "


    At the beginning, Tang Yuanyuan was in charge of this matter. She also nned not to tell Wei Chi Yishu to worry him.


    But now it seems that Wei Chi has taken the initiative again?


    Tang Yuanyuan was angry and angry.


    The next second, Wei Chi Yishu took her hand and went to a more remote ce in front of her. "Since I haven''t thought about it for such a long time, I''d better think about it here and tell me the answer."


    "Brother, how are you..."


    "Because I can''t wait."


    Tang Yuanyuan was stunned.


    "Yes or no?"


    Wei Chi also special eye light deep stare at her, eyes as deep as the night, "as long as a word is good, tell me."


    Inexplicably, Tang Yuanyuan felt her heart beat faster, and her lips opened. "You, you are forcing me. I told you clearly that I haven''t thought about it clearly."


    Words fall, Wei Chi also Shu issued a deepugh.


    "Well, let''s just say that I''m forcing you. From now on, count five minutes and tell me the answer in five minutes."


    Tang Yuanyuan:


    What else? She is a little anxious, five minutes, this is not to give him face-to-face answers?


    In fact, Wei Chi didn''t want to force her like this if he could, but he had already waited for enough time. These days, she went in and out with herself every day, and she did not go out with her elder student at all, which proved her intention.


    Wei Chi also knew that he shouldn''t be so anxious, but with the increase of time and days, he felt more and more that if she kept waiting like this, she might regret, ck off and feel indifferent.


    If you refuse him then


    Wei Chi did not dare to think about it.


    If you say five minutes, it''s really five minutes, because since Wei Chi Yishu said the timing began, he has been watching the time on his watch go by. No matter what Tang Yuanyuan says to him, he keeps silent.


    The attitude is very obvious, that is, in these five minutes, he doesn''t say anything, doesn''t interfere with her, and whether he answers or not depends on her ideas.


    Tang Yuanyuan was really a little flustered. She wanted to agree, but she was a little shy. She could only bite her lower lip and stamp her feet. Then she squatted down beside Wei Chi Yishu, holding her knee in anger and ignoring him.


    Time goes by minute and second.


    "five minutes areing. Do you think about it, little girl?"


    The voice of weichi Yishues from the top of his head. Tang Yuanyuan raises his head with recognition of his life. His eyes are clean and clear.


    "Well?"


    Wei Chi also bowed his head.


    At this time, the white light on the streetmp, the darker the color of Wei''s hair.


    "If I don''t agree, will my brother go to his girlfriend immediately?"


    After listening to this, Wei Chi''s smile on his lips gradually faded. After a long silence, he said, "no, maybe in order to cure my heartache, I will marry directly."


    "No!" Tang Yuanyuan immediately and loudly retorted: "I don''t promise you, you run to get married, you have no sincerity at all!"


    Weichi Yishu squatted down beside her body and put his hand on her cheek. "I''vee to know that you and the boys are eating hot pot together. I''ve been brushing my face in front of you every day these days, just to wait for an answer. Now you ask me, if I don''t promise, will I look for a girlfriend, a little girl, who has no sincerity? You are heartless


    Being criticized by him, Tang Yuanyuan suddenly felt that it seemed that the insincere person was himself.


    "So what?" Tang Yuanyuan heavily hummed: "these are all you should suffer, who let you have not thought clearly before, you now know my pain and suffering?"


    "Yes, I see." Wei Chi also specially thumb gently grasps her eyebrow corner and passes by, the eye gaze at her earnestly: "I was wrong in the past, now I know I was wrong, I sincerely apologize to you, I''m sorry."


    Tang Yuanyuan was shocked. He did not expect that he would really bow his head to apologize to himself.


    Such a tall and thin man, actually bow his head in front of her?


    "Little girl, would you like to ept my apology?"


    Tang Yuanyuan noticed that Wei Chi was no longer iming to be his brother in front of him these days. He would only asionally say something carelessly, but most of the time, he called himself himself himself.Is this also a change in his attitude?


    Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip and looked at him without answering.


    "No?" Wei Chi also specially lightly points her nose tip, "does the connection not ept my apology, all want to think?"


    "I, I didn''t. since you apologize so seriously, I''ll forgive you."


    "Well, since we have all forgiven, it means that we are not angry with me. Let''s go back to our previous topic."


    Back to the awkward topic, Wei Chi also held her soft cheek, "five minutes have passed, what''s the answer?"


    Time silent down, two people look at each other, also do not know how long, Tang Yuanyuan cheek red don''t open a face, "you ask me so, I dare not agree?"


    At this moment, Wei Chi waspletely rxed. Looking at the girl who had experienced countless ups and downs in front of him, he suddenly reached out and lifted her from the ground.


    "Ah."


    Tang Yuanyuan eximed, subconsciously reaching out and tightening his neck, "brother!"


    Wei Chi also specially hugged her waist and bowed his head, "since you have promised, don''t call your brother again."


    His big hand was as hot as fire, so he stuck it on his waist. The heat on Tang Yuanyuan''s face rose. He asked weakly, "no, what''s your name?"


    "Boyfriends."


    Tang Yuanyuan:


    A boyfriend?


    From brother to boyfriend, this identity change, span is quiterge, Tang Yuanyuan can not call out.


    Wei Chi Yishu: "what? Didn''t you keep pushing me? Now you know how shy you are? "


    In response to him, it was Tang Yuanyuan''s hungry voice. After a moment, she raised her eyes and blushed and said, "I''m hungry."


    She looked at him so pitifully, the color of her cheek was like pink cherry blossom, and her lip color


    Wei Chi also drew back his eyes and coughed softly: "then go to dinner first. But remember what you said just now. If you promise me, you can''t go back on it."

 Chapter 1682

    This is even if Did you agree?


    Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes are a little confused, always feel a lot of words have not been said, this has be such a thing.


    However, her heart seemed to resist at all, and even when she heard Wei Chi saying that he could not repent, she felt a little sweet.


    After all, it was what she wanted, and now she finally got it. She should be happy.


    When they went to dinner, they got along as usual. There was nothing special about them. So Tang Yuanyuan felt that their conversation was just a dream?


    Or, it''s all her own imagination.


    With such an idea, Tang Yuanyuan ate something at random. Wei Chi also rubbed her head when she was sent back to the school gate: "go in."


    Tang Yuanyuan raised his eyes and looked at him. Suddenly he came to him and pinched weichi Yishu''s arm.


    At first, Wei Chi also Shu''s expression is tiny a little bit stunned, after a moment, he looks at his pinched arm and frowns slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Does it hurt?" Asked Tang Yuanyuan.


    Wei Chi also specially low smile, "nature is painful, you can also try."


    After that, Wei Chi also stretched out his hand and squeezed Tang Yuanyuan''s cheek. With a little effort, she would feel pain, but she would not be hurt.


    Tang Yuanyuan''s show eyebrow twisted at once, released his arm, and then went to pick and pull Wei Chi Yishu''s hand.


    "Brother, don''t pinch me."


    However, Wei Chi also held his hand. He narrowed his eyes, which seemed to be filled with sadness.


    "Didn''t you say," don''t you call me brother? "


    Tang Yuanyuan broke away from his hand, stepped back, spewed his tongue and made a grimace: "I''ll shout!"


    "Yes, I want to call my brother. I''ll pick you up in two days."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Date."


    Date? Tang Yuanyuan''s face is red.


    "Like a normal man and woman in love, date together."


    Wei Chi also Shu finish saying, Tang Yuanyuan low hum who wants to date with you, then turn around and run away.


    Back in the dormitory, Tang Yuanyuan quickly rubbed in front of Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu.


    "Moon cold Xiaolu, you pinch me quickly."


    Yuan Yuehan, Zhang Xiaolu


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Come on."


    One of them pinched her arm.


    "Why doesn''t it hurt?"


    Because Zhang Xiaolu has no expression


    Words fall, she used a little force on her hand, Tang Yuanyuan then painful facial features almost all twisted into a ball: "good pain!"


    "No point, you don''t know the pain. What''s the matter? Why let us pinch you?"


    "Nothing." Tang Yuanyuan was not angry after being pinched. He sat down on the side of the bed. He could not help but curl up a small arc on his lips. He could not hide the joy and happiness in his eyes.


    "You seem to go out with Wei Chi every day recently?" Yuan Yuehan narrowed his eyes: "did he confess to you today?"


    "Are you together?"


    Threepanies asked, directly Tang Yuanyuan to ask muddled, "how do you know?"


    "You have everything written on your face. How do you say we know it?"


    "Really together?" Yuan Yuehan said shocked, "how long has it taken you to be captured so quickly?"


    "Yuanyuan, you really are. Why don''t you tell us in advance that you were taken down so easily, what should we do in the future?"


    "Ah?" Tang Yuanyuan didn''t understand what they meant.


    "Did youe back empty handed?"


    "Well." Tang Yuanyuan looked at his hands. "What''s wrong with this?"


    "That means he didn''t give you anything when he courted, did he?"


    Do you want to deliver this one? Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t really understand. She only knows that she likes him and he likes himself. These two points are enough, isn''t it?


    Looking at her face, Yuan Yuehan couldn''t help poking her forehead: "you''re really confused. Boys chasing girls definitely want flowers, gifts and choctes. Are these all necessary? Even if it doesn''t, it has to be a small gift, lipstick bags, nes and so on. You promised him? How can he cherish you in the future


    Tang Yuanyuan pursed his lips. "I think he will cherish me, as if it has nothing to do with these things."


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" If yuan Yuehan wanted to say anything more, she was held back by Zhang Xiaolu: "don''t talk about her. Her ideas are different from ours. Later, she will have to teach us. What''s more, I don''t think Wei Chi is the kind of person who is short of money. In the future, he doesn''t want to give anything. Maybe people don''t pay attention to it at all. "


    Yuan Yuehan can only curl his mouth: "so said the words pour is also, that line, you own happy good."


    Anyway, it was just a match between ssmates and ordinary friends."Yes, anyway, I wish you all the best."


    Tang Yuanyuan then showed a sweet smile: "thank you."


    That night, Tang Yuanyuan woke up many times. Finally, she was sure that they were together. She fell asleep with a sweet smile on her quilt.


    In the following days, they went out to meet, had dinner and date, and Wei Chi would asionally buy things for her, but he was not one of those people who would prepare for surprise.


    But sometimes they see something. Tang Yuanyuan says he likes it, but Wei Chi just buys it without saying a word.


    Time flies, Tang Yuanyuan was promoted to the third year of senior high school very quickly, and the pressure of study is increasing sharply. In order to study hard, she refused to meet Wei Chi every day and prepare for the exam.


    Finally, with her efforts, Tang Yuanyuan was admitted to a very good university. Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan failed to pass the examination, so they had to separate from her.


    On the eve of the new year''s Eve, the two families got together to have the new year''s Eve dinner. Han Muzi specially prepared a gift for Tang Yuanyuan. Because the two children were in stable rtionship, they decided to settle the marriage first and then marry after Yuanyuan graduated.


    Or, when Tang Yuanyuan wants to get married, the decision is in Tang Yuanyuan''s hands.


    The two families were friendly, but Tang Yuanyuan was worried.


    Because she and Wei Chi are also very together, until now, they seem to have no progress.


    Although it''s a rtionship between a man and a woman, Wei Chi is very restrained. At most, he hugs her. At first, Tang Yuanyuan thinks it''s normal. Later, he is mentioned by two friends.


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu were the two most capable of brainwashing.


    "What? You''ve been together for so long, and you haven''t kissed yet? "


    "Isn''t it? Does he really like you


    "If you like it, how can you help it?"


    "What''s more, you''re all going to be engaged. If he still treats you like this, there are only two possibilities: he is too gentleman, or he doesn''t like you."


    After all, how could he not like himself? If you don''t like her, why stay with her?

 Chapter 1683

    When Tang Yuanyuan was worried, xiaodouya took her in her arms and whispered, "sister-inw, you were still shy when I called you like this before. Now the two families are going to make a marriage between you and my brother. You won''t let me cry like this in the future?"


    Although this call still makes Tang Yuanyuan a little shy, she has epted it now.


    After all, she and Wei Chi have been together for quite a long time.


    After the new year''s Eve dinner, everyone intentionally makes room for Wei Chi Yishu and Tang Yuanyuan, and drives them out to be alone. Wei Chi also brings them out.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Tang Yuanyuan pursed her lips, "all good."


    "Why is it always like this?" Wei Chi also stroked her head, lost Laughter: "can''t you ask for a more difficult one?"


    Ask more difficult questions?


    What is a more difficult requirement?


    Tang Yuanyuan crooked his head and looked at Wei Chi, but he did not speak.


    "Forget it. Do you want to see the fireworks?"


    "Good."


    During the Chinese new year, there will be a special ce for fireworks. When Wei Chi and Tang Yuanyuan arrived at the scene, the fireworks had not yet started.


    Many people gathered in the square, including a family who had just finished the reunion dinner, lovers, or friends in groups.


    Most of them are lovers, such as Wei Chi Yishu and Tang Yuanyuan.


    Time has note, the fountain and fireworks have not yet started, but just looking at the scene in front of him, Tang Yuanyuan has predicted how prosperous the fireworks will be.


    All the ces on the square have been upied by people. Tang Yuanyuan has to stand with Wei Chi Yishu.


    However, she noticed that some of the morezy girls nestled in their boyfriends'' arms. The boys would untie their coats, put their girlfriends in it, or whisper or smile, close together, and their lips would asionally stick to each other''s cheek or neck when talking.


    It looks really intimate. Tang Yuanyuan enviously looks at this pair of lovers. After all, after all, after all, after all, after all, she and Wei Chi are all together, as if Rarely have they been so close.


    Just thinking, his wrist was suddenly buckled. Tang Yuanyuan suddenly turned his head, but Wei Chi''s face was cold.


    "What are you looking at?"


    His voice was low and his face was beautiful. When he got close to him, his masculine breath suddenly covered her, which made Tang Yuanyuan''s heartbeat miss half a beat.


    Why, suddenly so close?


    "No, nothing."


    "Nothing. I just called you. You didn''t respond?"


    Tang Yuanyuan blinked, "I''m just thinking when the fireworks will be set off."


    "In half an hour, the fountain and fireworks will start together."


    "Oh."


    Wei Chi also Shu along Tang Yuanyuan just looked at the direction, the lip angle slightly cocked up: "very envious of them?"


    Listen, Tang Yuanyuan face a red, body subconsciously with the head shaking brain.


    "Only, not at all."


    "It''s all written on my face, and I haven''t said it yet."


    After that, Wei Chi also pulled back his down jacket zipper and said to Tang Yuanyuan, "is it cold?"


    This, this is not learning from others? Tang Yuanyuan didn''t expect that he just looked at it casually, and was actually discovered by Wei Chi.


    Her face burned more severely, standing in ce did not pass, "I, I am not cold, you quickly put on the down jacket."


    Most of them have never done this kind of thing, so Tang Yuanyuan is not used to it.


    "I''m cold."


    The words fall, Wei Chi also specially goes forward two steps, will Tang Yuanyuan''s petite body to circle tightly.


    Tang Yuanyuan breathed heavily.


    Tang Yuanyuan was wrapped tightly in his down jacket with the temperature of his body. His breath was filled with Wei Chi Yishu''s breath. Tang Yuanyuan stood on the ground in astonishment, not knowing what to do for a moment.


    "It''s much warmer now." Wei Chi also specially low smile to hit Tang Yuan Yuan''s forehead with chin, "is it?"


    Tang Yuan''s round face was burning badly. He buried his head and didn''t reply.


    "So shy?" His voice began to sink: "I thought you liked it when you were staring at other people''s young lovers."


    Listen, she subconsciously retort.


    "I''m not. I''m just looking."


    "That is to say, don''t you like it? I don''t want to do it? "


    Tang Yuanyuan:


    It''s not annoying, but Tang Yuanyuan feels that Wei Chi is deliberately teasing her. It''s clear that there has been no intimacy between them since they were together. Now it''s not easy for them to get closer. He actually said these nonsense words.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan simply reached out to push him.


    "Yes, I don''t like it. Go away!"


    Who knows that she has just pushed people away for half an inch, Wei Chi has also gathered together again and tightened her up again.


    "Stop it."Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip, with moist eyes: "you are a man who deliberately knows that we are now male and female friends, but deliberately say these words to annoy me. How do others get along with each other? How do we get along with each other? Don''t you like me at all? "


    Wei Chi Yishu said: "what is it?"


    God knows, he just wants to tease her. Who knows, Tang Yuanyuan was provoked. He saw tears in her eyes, and Wei Chi was flustered.


    "Silly girl, what nonsense are you talking about?" He held her face in his hand. "How can we be together if we don''t like it? How can I tell you all my life if I don''t like it? "


    Tears slide / fall along the corner of Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes. She seems to be unable to hold back. Her mouth is t, and her tears fall like a broken line. Wei Chi can''t wipe them out.


    "But You''ve been with me for so long that you haven''t even kissed me Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t help crying. The people on the edge couldn''t help looking at this side.


    Wei Chi also Shu heard her words, for a moment feel heartache and funny, what is meant after together never kiss her?


    "Because I never kiss you? So you think I don''t like you? "


    Tang Yuanyuan''s mood has been out of control. Regardless of the strange eyes of those passers-by, he directly said, "Yuehan and Xiaolu have said that if you really like it, how can it be like this? Unless you don''t like me at all, so it will be like this."


    It is not Wei Chi''s wish to discuss such a matter in public.


    The little girl was crying. He just picked her up. Tang Yuanyuan allowed him to hold her and wipe her tears. Fortunately, she had no makeup on her face, so she only had tears on her face.


    After being picked up by weichi Yishu, Tang Yuanyuan thought that he must feel ashamed. After all, she is crying here andining to him. Everyone is watching them.


    However, Tang Yuanyuan did not care. She held back these things for a long time. She was not happy if she didn''t say it today.


    Seeing Wei Chi holding her more and more deviation, there is no one around, only a few strong trees.


    Before Tang Yuanyuan realized anything, he was carried to the back of the tree and his back against the trunk. At the same time, weichi Yishu''s voice sounded.


    "Your two roommates are really bullshit."

 Chapter 1684

    nonsense? Not really.


    However, Tang Yuanyuan''s back against the tree trunk at this time, she was a little flustered.


    What does Wei Chi Yishu want to do?


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Seeing her lying there stupidly, Wei Chi leaned over and leaned closer. The warm breath fell on her face. Tang Yuanyuan nervously moved his lip, "I..."


    As he got closer, Wei Chi Yishu saw the residual tear marks on her face. He slowly lowered his head and printed his thin lips on her tears. Tang Yuanyuan suddenly lost his voice, and his men consciously tightened weichi Yishu''s sleeve.


    "Scared?"


    Tang Yuanyuan was so nervous that he didn''t know what to say. Clearly, this seemed to be what she wanted, but now he just kisses his tears, and she began to be nervous.


    She could feel Wei Chi Yishu''s kiss sucking away the tear marks on her face bit by bit.


    "I, I''m not afraid."


    Since she said it on her own initiative, she had to bear the consequences.


    Moreover, Tang Yuanyuan really hopes that the rtionship between the two can go further.


    "That''s what you said."


    "Yes, I said it, so why..."


    Like the word has not yet been exported, that originally only lingered on her face soft, has covered her lips, Tang Yuanyuanpletely stunned.


    Only in an instant, I felt that there were countless fireworks exploding in my mind.


    So that''s what it feels like to kiss.


    At first, weichi Yishu''s kiss was just a taste. Later, he gradually got into a good situation. The kiss became gentle and powerful, and broke into Tang Yuanyuan''s teeth wantonly.


    At first, Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t breathe autonomously. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and pushed him. However, he did useless work. Wei Chi was also very powerful. It was this time that Tang Yuanyuan realized that he was always considerate and modest, which was only a superficial phenomenon.


    Her strength was like an ant shaking a tree before him.


    I don''t know how long, Wei Chi also special just retreat, against her forehead.


    "Still think, I don''t like you?"


    At the moment, Tang Yuanyuan is like a well-known shrimp, curled up there. Wei Chi Yishu asks him this question. He is more embarrassed, and subconsciously goes into his arms.


    Wei Chi takes her into his arms with a smile.


    Bang!


    Fireworks exploded in the distance, and the crowd in the square cheered. It was time to set off fireworks and fountains. Tang Yuanyuan quietly looked up from Wei Chi Yishu''s arms.


    Because they were hiding behind the trees, they could only see the beautiful fireworks flying into the sky through the leaves.


    Have you started to set off fireworks? But my brother said that it would take about half an hour?


    So, she and weichi Yishu have been kissing for nearly half an hour?


    Half an hour.


    At the thought of weichi Yishu''s taking the initiative as soon as he came on the stage, and the timested for so long, Tang Yuanyuan felt embarrassed at once.


    Actually, kiss so long!


    No wonder she felt dizzy at the moment, as if a littleck of oxygen.


    "Watch the fireworks here, or go to the other side of the square." Weichi Yishu''s voice came from the top of his head: "if you look here, you can only see fireworks, but you can''t see the fountain."


    Tang Yuanyuan wanted to see the fountain, but probably because she was guilty, she didn''t dare to go to a crowded ce now, so she shook her head and said, "no more."


    A voice, she found her voice hoarse, she subconsciously reached out to cover her mouth, which found that her lips were actually swollen.


    Maybe it was her green and astringent reaction that made Wei Chi Yishu happy. He gave a low smile, and theughter was extremely happy, "are you really not going? It''s only once a year. If you don''t go to see it this year, you''ll have to stay until next year. "


    Tang Yuanyuan covered his mouth and did not speak.


    "Well?" Wei Chi also special forehead touched her, Tang Yuanyuan hummed, "don''t go!"


    "Is that angry again? Is it because I didn''t behave well? "


    Wei Chi also specially sped her wrist and pulled downward, and once again came close to peck at the corner of her lip. Tang Yuanyuan quickly reached out to his chest.


    "No, I can''t kiss any more. My mouth is swollen."


    "Well, I know."


    "Then watch the fireworks for a while, and then go back?"


    Tang Yuanyuan can only nod, as if there is really nothing to do.


    It''s about watching fireworks, but because of what happened just now, Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t have much thought at the moment. His mind is full of Wei Chi Yishu''s previous work, and his breath is always on the side, which makes her confused.


    After watching it for a while, Tang Yuanyuan proposed to go home.


    "Good."


    After sending her back, Tang Yuanyuan didn''t even say goodbye to Wei Chi. He opened the door and ran away. Wei Chiughed at the little girl''s staggering figure in the night.


    He didn''t leave in a hurry. The car stayed in ce for a long time before he took out his mobile phone to send a message to Tang Yuanyuan."Go to bed early at night and I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    Originally, Wei Chi also Shu''s original intention was to take her out to celebrate the new year together, but the little girl was shy, so she went back in advance. Wei Chi also did not force her, after all, he seems to be out of control tonight.


    She just asked for a kiss, and he did.


    But he didn''t restrain himself and kissed her for nearly half an hour.


    Just like Zhong chufeng said before, if you like someone, you can''t help but want to kiss her. At that time, Wei Chi Yizhu never thought about it, but tonight


    With this in mind, Wei Chi also fell back to the back of his back, closed his eyes, stretched out his hand and pinched his brow. After a moment, his finger belly moved down to his lips, and the corners of his lips rose slowly.


    The little girl''s lips, indeed, were much softer than his.


    After returning home, Tang Yuanyuan immediately went back to her room. After closing the door, she locked herself in the room. She did not turn on the light. In the dark, she could only hear her breathing / breathing and heartbeat.


    What happened tonight is really beyond her eptance.


    She touched her lips and blinked.


    All night after, Tang Yuanyuan''s dream was filled with Wei Chi Yishu''s breath and lips, tossing and turning on the bed, unable to sleep.


    Because as long as you close your eyes, you will be full of Wei Chi Yishu''s appearance in front of you and his voice in your ear.


    In this way, rolling in bed until midnight bell rings, and along with the midnight bell rings, there are mobile phone messages.


    Tang Yuanyuan picked it up and took a look.


    It was Wei Chi Yishu who sent her a message.


    "Happy new year."


    She took a look and it was exactly midnight.


    Tang Yuanyuan smiles on his face and replies.


    "Happy new year."


    Happy new year, boyfriends ~


    Tang Yuanyuan added in his heart that the person who once thought it impossible to be together has really be her boyfriend. If Tang Yuanyuan always felt that the two people were not real and had no sense of security before.


    After tonight, Tang Yuanyuan felt secure and trusted Wei Chi.


    Although it''s just a kiss, it seems that it''s too shallow to say so, but for Wei Chi, who has always been cold and restrained, this is really enough.

 Chapter 1685

    The night family and the Tang family soon decided on their marriage and held a grand / grand engagement ceremony. They exchanged engagement rings.


    On the day of their engagement, Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu came back dressed in colorful clothes. After they got acquainted with Tang Yuanyuan, their personalities were influenced by each other.


    Now they have improved a lot. They won''t y the virtual game any more. They even make fun of Tang Yuanyuan.


    "It''s your engagement party, but we''re all dressed up better than you are. You won''t be angry with us?"


    Zhang Xiaolu said quickly, "what is she angry about? The most handsome man in Beicheng has be her bag, and that man won''t look at us. She has no time to be happy


    With that, Zhang Xiaolu grabbed Tang Yuanyuan and squeezed her body over: "am I right?"


    Tang Yuanyuan''s face is slightly red, and she is a little shy. In fact, she doesn''t care how they dress. Anyway, they are usually like this, and their personalities are publicized.


    "Anyway, congrattions on your engagement and your wish."


    "Thank you." Tang Yuan has a round face and a red tunnel.


    "By the way, you''re not in touch with monkofi now?" Zhang Xiaolu asked a mouth, Yuan Yuehan immediately stopped her, "ask what blindly?"


    Zhang Xiaolu was stunned and then said with a smile, "it''s been such a long time since all of us have asked about it?"


    Referring to Meng Kefei, this is indeed the thorn in Tang Yuanyuan''s heart. She said with a cool smile: "it''s OK. I''ve looked at it now, and we''re not in touch."


    "Well, anyway, life is like this. People around use and go. Maybe when we graduate from University, we will have to go our separate ways."


    Speaking of this, I still sigh.


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as the person around you is always with you, that''s enough."


    This is also true. As long as Wei Chi Yishu is always around her, that''s enough.


    After the engagement banquet, yuan penghan and Zhang Xiaolu also met several friends at the party, and arranged to go out to y several times. Soon, they also took off the list, so the time they spent together was much less.


    Because of Wei Chi''s work rtionship, they get together less and leave more. In addition, Tang Yuanyuan still has to go to school, so they are only engaged to get married, nothing else.


    During the University, Tang Yuanyuan ran into Meng Kefei when he went to newspaper club.


    When they looked at each other, Tang Yuanyuan thought the other would avoid her eyes. Unexpectedly, Meng Kefei met her and walked to her.


    "Are you going to join this club, too?"


    Hearing Meng Kefei''s voice again, Tang Yuanyuan felt in a trance.


    It seems that they have not seen each other for many years. She thought that Tang Yuanyuan would not talk to herself.


    "Well."


    "I''m in this club. If you mind, you can find another one."


    After listening, Tang Yuanyuan was stunned.


    "By the way, I was not good before."


    Meng Kefei pulled his lips with a smile, "now I always think I''m too naive. In those years, you took out your heart to me, but I was angry with you because of my selfish desire."


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t answer, but he felt a bit choked.


    "Now I also want to understand, just owe you a sorry."


    "No, No Tang Yuanyuan shook his head. "You don''t owe me anything. In fact, it was my problem at that time. We were people of two worlds. I shouldn''t pull you into a strong financial position, and I shouldn''t make decisions for you with the slogan of" for you. "


    "People of two worlds?" Meng Kefei''s smile became a bit Cang Liang, "you and I are not from the same world."


    "So it''s me who should say I''m sorry." Tang Yuanyuan smiles.


    Meng Kefei was a little surprised: "when your bar mitzvah, I broke up with you. Don''t you hate me at all?"


    Tang Yuanyuan shakes his head.


    "There''s nothing to hate. If I were you, I might have done more than you, so it''s nothing to put in."


    Hear here, Meng Kefei is to understand, now Tang Yuanyuan to her can be said to have no mood at all, emotion is emotion.


    So these years, it turns out that she has been suffering, and people have long forgotten.


    "Feifei." Tang Yuanyuan called out her name: "this may be thest time I call you like this. I was very happy to be a good sister with you in those years. Even if there was theter thing, I would not regret having been a sister with you. It''s good for you to make a decision for me, and you''ll have to make a decision for me now


    Monkofi did not speak.


    "Anyway, I hope you can find someone like you. The future will be smooth. I won''t stay in this club. I''ll find another one."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan waved to her, and then turned to leave without any entanglement.Meng Kefei stood in the same ce, looking at her far away back, the hands falling on her shoulders could not help but clench into a fist.


    She was so magnanimous and relieved, apologizing and blessing. If she went up again and said anything, it would be her own fault.


    I didn''t expect my friend to disappear in this way for several years.


    Meng Kefei closed her eyes for a moment. When she opened them again, there was only sadness in her eyes. She turned and left her ce.


    This encounter is just a small episode in Tang Yuanyuan''s life. She still has to study hard and live hard. She doesn''t regard this encounter as too important.


    Originally she thought she was very sorry, but when Meng Kefei stood in front of her, Tang Yuanyuan suddenly found that she was not so sorry.


    After all, she was so miserable when she was with herself. It was the right decision to leave her.


    When Wei Chi is not busy with his work, he wille to find Tang Yuanyuan. When the holiday is long, they will make an appointment to go out for a small holiday.


    In two or three years, China has been all over the country.


    Their next n is to go abroad, to see the scenery abroad, time flies, and finally it is time to graduate.


    On the day of graduation, Wei Chi specially came to meet him. However, Tang Yuanyuan received a confession from his younger brother at the graduation ceremony.


    Weichi Yishu''s people lean on the school gate. She was stopped by her younger brother when she passed by, and the younger brother looked at her nervously.


    "Sister, Hello, can I add your wechat?"


    Add wechat?


    Tang Yuanyuan takes a look at weichi Yishu not far away. He just looks over here, and Tang Yuanyuan is puzzled.


    "That I already have a boyfriend. "


    Hearing this, the student''s face turned red, "ah?"


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan pointed to Wei Chi Yishu''s direction. The boy looked at him, and then he said sorry to leave with a red face.


    After they left, Tang Yuanyuan took a small step to run to weichi Yishu.


    "It seems that our little girl is very charming."

 Chapter 1686

    After ridicule, Wei Chi also specially stretched out his hand to rub her forehead, "there are people rushing toe over to contact information, give it?"


    Tang Yuanyuan looks helpless. How could she give it?


    She has been engaged to him. She is the one who has the owner, so she can''t give it.


    "You ask, if someone asked you for your contact information, would you give it?"


    Wei Chi also specially pick eyebrows: "that depends on our little girl, if our little girl agrees, I am not not impossible."


    "No!" Tang Yuanyuan loudly refuted his words, "others want your contact information, you can''t give, you already have a fiancee."


    Wei Chi also specially grasps her fine white wrist, pulls her to the bosom, "does not give does not give, besides you, who all does not give, such may be satisfied?"


    Tang Yuanyuan snorted, "not only are you not allowed to contact me, you can''t say more than three words with other women, but also those women who have a mind for you, you should stay away from them."


    "Tut." Wei Chi also specially amusingly draws up the lip corner, "when to be so overbearing? I was just a simple girl before, but now I know how to manage people? "


    "You are my fiance, why can''t I as fiancee care?"


    Tang Yuanyuan tooted his lips, "Yuehan and Xiaolu both said that you are so excellent. If I don''t pay close attention to it, I may be robbed by others, so I just..."


    As soon as his voice fell, Tang Yuanyuan felt that he was being held in his arms. Wei Chi leaned down and hugged her, and his deep voice sounded in her ears.


    "So little confidence in me?"


    Tang Yuanyuan was stunned.


    "My heart is in you. How can I be robbed? Take away the body? "


    This made Tang Yuan blush. She bit her lower lip lightly. Of course, she felt that she could not take it away. Otherwise, he would not have had a girlfriend for so many years. In fact, both of them were first love, and they were still childhood sweethearts.


    If Wei Chi also Shu will change his mind, or be easily robbed, there will probably not be a good man under that day.


    "Well, listen to your two roommates and go home."


    "Mm-hmm." Tang Yuan Yuan opened his arm, "then you carry me."


    "Such a big man, do you still have to recite it?"


    "I don''t care." Tang Yuanyuan tooted his lips, "didn''t you often carry me before? You didn''t recite me much after we were together


    After hearing this, weichi Yishu felt funny and knocked on her head: "I really don''t know what you have in your mind. After we were together, we didn''t carry you. That''s because we all changed into hugs. You only said how to carry you, why don''t you think about it? How many times have I held you?"


    It seems that the words are also Oh, Tang Yuanyuan can''t pull down his face, so he had to brave his head and say: "I don''t care, anyway, holding and back are the same can''t be less."


    With that, she jumped on weichi Yishu''s back and entangled his neck. Only then did she smile contentedly.


    "Well, take turnster."


    ¡­


    The Tang family originally wanted to hold a wedding ceremony after graduation. However, the night family said that she could get married whenever she wanted to.


    However, Mrs. Tang felt that it was difficult to find a man like Wei Chi Yishu with antern. After graduating from Yuanyuan University, she inquired about her marriage date. As a result, Yuanyuan always said that she was not in a hurry. After several times, Mrs. Tang was impatient.


    "You said that you child, such a good opportunity is in front of you, you do not cherish now, when will you wait?"


    Tang Yuanyuan was very inexplicable: "in any case, he has been engaged, but he can''t run. What''s the hurry?"


    "Who said you wouldn''t run away if you were engaged? All men have bad habits. The ones at home are never as good as those outside. You have been with him for so long, and you are not married now. What should he do when he changes his heart? "


    "No way." Tang Yuanyuan shook his head, "brother is not that kind of person."


    "You''re not him. How do you know if he is?"


    "Mom, I don''t know what other men are like, but my brother is definitely not that kind of person. There were so many girls chasing him before, and there were countless beautiful ones. When did he spend time with others?"


    It was difficult for Mrs. Tang not to agree with this, "this is also true. If you don''t finish now, when are you going to do it?"


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet. I just think that I just graduated and finally finished my study life. It''s too fast for me to enter the pce of marriage. I want to be free for a period of time and have enough fun before ~"


    "does he know what you think?"


    "Well."


    Speaking of this, Tang Yuanyuan is still a little shy, because on the day of graduation, he asked her on the way and agreed with her after knowing her idea.


    "That he has asked you? It''s OK. Knowing to ask you shows that he has expectations for marriage. "


    So after a year of procrastination, Tang Yuanyuan still did not have the idea of taking heart, nor did he mention the matter of marriage. Seeing Wei Chi Yishu getting older and older, his parents began to urge him.Even secretly asked Tang family, Tang Yuanyuan meaning.


    Mrs. Tang was helpless.


    Another half a yearter, the two children still did not mention the matter of marriage, when both parents began to worry, suddenly came the news that Tang Yuanyuan was pregnant.


    It was found at a banquet that Tang Yuanyuan vomited what he ate, which was so serious that he was directly sent to the hospital.


    The parents of the two families and Wei Chi also took care of her together. At first, they thought that her stomach was bad or she was suffering from a cold. However, when the results came out, they directly shocked the two families.


    Tang Yuanyuan is pregnant.


    So the two families began to make preparations for the couple''s wedding. Tang Yuanyuan was so embarrassed that he wanted to blow up Wei Chi Yishu. He hammered him all the time when there was no one else in the room.


    "It''s all your fault. If you don''t take measures, I haven''t yed enough."


    Weichi also took all her fists, and finally grasped her wrist. "I hit and scolded. Is it time to calm down?"


    "How to calm down? Now everyone knows that I got pregnant before I got married! Shame It''s shame rather than shyness. Tang Yuanyuan thinks it''s really embarrassing to talk about such a thing. When the doctor said that she was pregnant instead of having a bad stomach, she immediately wanted to find a ce to get in.


    It''s really embarrassing!


    "What a shame?" Wei Chi also Shu pulled her into his arms. "We have been engaged for so long. Isn''t this a normal thing? If your stomach doesn''t move all the time, it''s not normal. "


    "Why is it abnormal?"


    "If you''ve been quiet, everyone will think that I can''t do it. Isn''t it good now? Little girl, it''s time to take heart. "


    "But..." Tang Yuanyuan tooted his lips: "I feel I''m still small."


    Wei Chi sighed: "yes, you are still young, but I am not young."


    "Ah, it seems."


    After all, Wei Chi is five or six years older than her. She is still young, but he is not.


    "Well, then we''ll have a wedding?"


    "My parents have already made preparations."


    "Oh, I''m a little nervous."


    "Don''t be nervous. I have."


    "Does it hurt to have a baby?"


    "I''ll be with you then."


    "If it hurts, can I just have one?"


    "Well, we''ll take one."


    "If my first child is a daughter, my parents won''t ask me to have another boy?"


    "no, we has the final say."


    "Oh, well, then get married."


    The whole book is finished!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!